《Heaven and Earth Esoterica: Five Elements》


 Chapter 1

    "The sky after the rain is cloudless, clear and blue"


    In the south-west of the earth''s northern hemisphere, there is a crisscross and continuous earth atmosphere. It is called mountain in textbooks and dragon vein in Shu Shu Shu. There are forest mountain, stone mountain, Grass Mountain, earth mountain and so on.


    In the southwest, at this moment, a group of monkeys are playing with a teenager.


    A group of monkeys surrounded the young man in the middle. Behind the young man, there was an ancient tree through the sky. The ancient tree was evergreen all year round. It grew for many years or many worlds. From top to bottom, it was like an unopened ancient wooden umbrella, standing tall and graceful.


    The boy''s hair is long and looks thirteen or fourteen years old. He is muddy. He is cluttered on his shoulders and face. He basically covers all his facial features. Under his muddy hair, there is a black-and-white eye that keeps turning. He can turn twelve or three times a second. His flexible eyes look at the heavy rain just brushed in front of him, Now, in the surprise of watching the heavy rain just now, he is about one meter tall and thin. He is wearing a thin brown short sleeved shirt and a straw coat like a robe, covering his thin upper body. His left hand and right hand are only covered with one-third of his arms. His lower body is wearing a pair of briefs with two holes, tied with a cane and blocked by a half meter long leaf, Wearing a pair of straw shoes, he looked like the famous 13th army of the national defense army from a distance. He was smart and seemed to be fighting against heaven, so he named himself "zhantian".


    "Squeak"


    "Ouch"


    The sky after the rain is cloudless, clear and blue. After the rain, they will shout loudly to release their emotions.


    Like an old monkey, they are all crying "ow, cry and become happy!


    "Old monkey, take them to play. I''ll sit alone." young Zhan Tian looked up at the old monkey crying!


    When the old monkey heard Zhan Tian''s words, he shouted up to the sky and took other monkeys to play from the hillside on the left of the tree, leaving a quiet Zhan Tian and quietly looking at everything around him, because he was familiar with this place. He grew up in this place since childhood. For Laoshu mountain, where there is a small tree and what kind of tree are basically in his memory.


    Zhan Tian sits alone under the old tree in the old tree mountain. Now he is like the king of these monkeys.


    If you don''t move, you will have something to eat. It''s useful, but it''s a little simpler.


    Laoshu mountain is located in a mysterious forest mountain in the southwest, surrounded by mountains. Laoshu mountain comes from the southwest and goes south through valleys, sea water and rivers. Finally, Laoshu mountain rises straight in the crisscross mountains like an immortal. The most strange thing is that there is a towering old tree on the top of Laoshu mountain that has grown for many years, It''s so high that no one knows. As long as you want to see it, you can see it. But the tree tip is straight through the sky and evergreen all year round. There is a village in front of Laoshu mountain. This village is also named after Laoshu. There are Jinqian sitting hills around Laoshu mountain.


    Especially in front of the old tree, there are hundreds of hills. From behind these hills, thousands of troops worship their king. It is very spectacular. The place of worship is the old tree mountain. At this time, it looks like a sky flag inserted behind the king... On both sides of the mountains, a clear spring runs out from the left, As soon as the sun shines on the water, the purple and golden light shines out of the water, which is very spectacular. It goes back in a circle, flows away from the next valley on the left, and flows away from the right of Laoshu mountain in four or five circles. Around the spring, it is like a flying snake hovering above the nine days. The towering ancient tree is the head of the flying snake and looks up at the common people.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, it was dark, and the old monkey and the children all returned to the roots of towering old trees to rest and play.


    Monkeys and grandchildren like to play very much, and Zhan Tian gradually integrated with them.


    No way, who called himself a child without parents, was brought by an old monkey since childhood, and the old monkey is equivalent to a reborn parent.


    "Xiaobai, come and catch me." at this time, Zhan Tian was also playing with them. He was happy and happy. He was following a snow-white monkey. The monkey was about the size of a little white dog who had been growing for three or four months. Unlike others, since its main facial features had no monkey hair, like people, a pair of bright eyes were like a night pearl, shining crescent curved eyebrows.


    Because it is milky white all over, Zhan Tian always calls it Xiaobai. Xiaobai doesn''t play with anyone but Zhan Tian.


    Xiaobai squeaked and ran behind Zhan Tian.


    Boom, boom


    Zhan Tian and Xiaobai monkey are playing. When the thunder rings, Zhan Tian and Xiaobai have run to the bottomless cave on the left of Laoshu mountain. It''s strange that there will be a deep bottomless canyon on the left of Laoshu mountain, which is called bottomless cave by locals.


    The dark sky suddenly lit up again, and lightning fell like the earth.


    "Xiaobai, what is it? Look, is it a meteor? But the meteor is not so big. "When Zhan Tian turned around, he saw that there was something like a fireball falling in front of him, and then lightning bent one after another and hit them.


    "Xiaobai, go, go..." Zhan Tian said. He pushed Xiaobai. Xiaobai was pushed three meters away. Xiaobai''s body was small. It was lucky not to fly more than four or five meters.


    When Xiaobai was pushed out, Zhan Tian was also hit by lightning Peng. Whew, just listen to a wind, and Zhan Tian disappeared.


    At this time, Xiaobai reacted. When his head turned around, he saw a dark shadow. There was a flash of lightning in the middle of the dark shadow. When it blinked, the lightning turned into a white smoke, floated like the sky and disappeared, but the dark shadow fell into a bottomless hole.


    This day is a busy day in the king''s mainland. The martial arts are busy practicing. But now in a county in the Baiyun country of the king''s mainland, there is a young man who doesn''t practice with others. He is covered with blood and lies in a wilderness. It seems that he is artificial. He has white skin, beautiful facial features, a touch of beauty and a touch of tenderness in his handsome! His temperament is very complex, like a mixture of various temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome?, There is also a blood on his left cheek. Without this blood, if he can stand up and speak, he must have an elegant and impeccable gentlemanly demeanor of an English aristocrat. This is no other person, just Zhanjun zhantian


    At this time, it was dark, and the stars were shining all over the sky. This was a light from the sky, which fell on Zhan Tian''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    When the light entered the center of his eyebrows, it directly ran into Zhan Tian''s mind and became a colored axe. It was quietly suspended in his mind. After the colored axe was quiet, a transparent figure came out from inside and merged with the body. After the two were merged, a stream of air slowly ran out of the axe and flowed all over his body. Which injured bodies, when the air flowed, The wound healed slowly and gradually breathed.


    I don''t know that in the past few hours, the boy''s eyebrows moved and opened his eyes in a few seconds.


    "Where is this?" when he opened his eyes, he found that he actually appeared in an inexplicable world and lived again.


    He still remembers that in order to save Xiaobai in Laoshu mountain, he was struck by lightning and flew into the bottomless cave. He thought he would die. His body was dripping with blood. When the strange stone pendant he stepped on his chest was red with blood, a surge of energy gushed out from inside. Maybe it was too much energy or something. Zhan Tian fainted. When he woke up, But I came to a strange world.


    Until this moment, the boy found that he had passed through, and his soul had passed through a dead warrior disciple with the same name as himself.


    Zhan Tian, the Zhan family, was an external disciple of the Zhan family before he died. He was called a waste by the external disciples of the Zhan family because of his low talent and slow cultivation.


    Zhan Tian died because he had a quarrel with an external disciple three days ago. They had a big fight. Naturally, Zhan Tian with low cultivation was unconscious and finally died.


    When Zhan Tian woke up, he appeared in a strange place. Naturally, he was a little frightened. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    But he still didn''t regret it, because Zhan Tian knew that "animals are also life"

 Chapter 2

    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, where are you?" Zhan Tian, who has been lying on the ground, suddenly turned over and climbed up at this moment and shouted loudly, Xiaobai, there''s no way. Xiaobai is a big partner to accompany him. For 14 years, he said whether it''s long or short, and he also felt deep love for 14 years.


    Although he is an animal, he still has feelings. Now he suddenly loses it. Who can accept it.


    Zhan Tian stayed for an hour and gradually accepted this fact.


    No way, it has become a fact. I can''t help but suffer. Let him suffer. It''s better to work harder so that I can protect my home.


    Zhan Tian has accepted this fact. Even if he can''t accept the reality, he can''t do anything.


    He no longer thinks about all kinds of things on the earth. Since he crossed here, he must live well. Only live well, maybe he can return to the earth one day.


    At this time, I had a little more in my mind. After a careful look, I found some of the original Zhan cluster Zhan Tian''s stories about the king''s mainland, as well as his home cluster.


    He was a disciple of Zhan cluster before his death. Zhan cluster was located in Zhan County, one of the county cities of Baiyun state.


    There are many family clusters and clan doors in Zhan County, but the war family is one of them. But the whole strength of the war family is very weak. In the war counties, they are the family members who are at the bottom. The war clan has the final say in the war County hundreds of years ago. At that time, the war clan ancestor was a war strong man, and the war counties were named after the war family.


    There are many disciples in the war family, including external disciples and internal disciples. Zhan Tian died because he offended an internal disciple named Gouzi.


    "Since I took your body and resurrected, I will avenge you." Zhan Tian thought of this, clenched his fist and said in a low voice.


    This world is totally different from the earth. It is a world that respects martial arts. All martial artists in the whole world are practicing.


    Wu has the final say that it brew storms on rivers and seas, strengthen the body, and to a certain extent, even can turn the seas and rivers.


    Zhan Tian also learned about the types of martial arts cultivation in this world in his previous life memory, and gradually wrote it down.


    The first realm of the warrior is the warrior realm, followed by the warrior realm, the war division realm, the war respect realm, the war King realm, the war emperor realm, the war holy realm, and the war holy realm, which is divided into big stars, middle stars, and small stars... Each big realm has upper, middle, and lower realms.


    At this time, Zhan Tian is just a warrior in the lower territory. He is the weakest disciple in the war family.


    Apart from Zhan Tian, the weakest of the external disciples of the Zhan family are the middle level of the warrior.


    "I don''t care about anything now. I''d better go back and practice well." Zhan Tian made up his mind and was busy going back. It''s not dawn yet.


    After a while, Zhan Tian returned to his residence and looked at his room. He felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    When I was in Laoshu mountain, I thought I could have such a nest.


    Looking at the milky white mattress, Zhan Tian remembered from his previous life that it was the skin of the beast in the king''s mainland, and it was also the fur of the white mountain beast. The white mountain beast was nothing in the king''s mainland, but its fur was a good sleeping thing for the weak Warrior.


    The Milky quilt coat is also a beast''s fur.


    The warriors in the next stage are very weak, and there is a great disparity in strength among others.


    "At present, we should improve our strength." Zhan Tian was in the room and thought secretly, as if he had made an important decision, because he didn''t improve his strength. In such a world, he was only inferior. In front of the strong, he was like an ant.


    After thinking about this, Zhan Tian sat in bed and began to practice.


    Now Zhan Tian is in the outer gate. They are called waste. They are 14 years old and are only soldiers. If they want revenge, they must improve their strength as soon as possible.


    Zhan Tian thought for a moment, then slowly stood up and began to practice. In the world of martial arts, if you don''t practice well, you will only be eliminated.


    If you don''t work hard, someone will work hard. If you don''t do it, someone will do it. That''s the truth.


    Imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    No one does not understand this truth, and no one does not know it.


    At this time, Zhan Tian closed his eyes slightly, clenched his fists, and bombarded him one after another. The surrounding heaven, earth and Qi also slowly penetrated into Zhan Tian''s body and quenched Zhan Tian''s body.


    Only when your body is strong can you have the talent of cultivation. If your body is not strong, talk about peace and martial arts. Martial arts is not talked about by mouth.


    Zhan Tian drank while boxing. A loud and violent cry came from Zhan Tian''s mouth. After a while, Zhan Tian was sweating a lot. He was panting with the familiar boxing skills of his previous life. There was no way. Who called himself weak?


    "I really don''t understand. Since this body is stronger than that when I was in Laoshu mountain, I have practiced for so long, and I don''t feel involved. It''s just that it''s so difficult to breathe in this ghost weather. If it''s always like this, how can I practice well." Zhan Tian is a little speechless.


    King, what''s the weather like in the mainland? I''ve only been practicing for two quarters of an hour and I can''t breathe. If I keep practicing like this, I can''t afford it.


    "It''s all right, keep going," Zhan Tian thought comfortingly.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, my head?" Zhan Tian felt a tingling in his mind. He felt like he was about to explode. The pain was unbearable.


    "It hurts, ah..." Zhan Tian shouted with his head in his arms, and even rolled in bed?


    When Zhan Tian thought he was going to be unable to hold on, and thought he was going to faint, when he had the last will, he suddenly felt an air flow flowing out of his mind, flowing from his mind again and slowly all over his body.


    When it flows all over the body, the breath just now gradually becomes smooth.


    Zhan Tian also regained his consciousness. "What''s going on? Where was the air flow just now?"


    "Huh? How could this happen? What is this air flow? " Zhan Tian was a little puzzled. What was the situation in this scene.


    I feel that the air flow is coming from my mind. However, the warrior Jing Wu, who has just communicated with the air of heaven and earth and absorbed the air of heaven and earth to harden his body, can''t look into his mind at all, not to mention that he has just been pulled back from the Death Gate by this strange air flow and is still very weak. How can he look into his mind!


    However, Zhan Tian can still clearly feel the air flow in his body, but he just can''t find it. Zhan Tian is very confused and annoyed!


    "What''s going on and why?" Zhan Tian said to himself.

 Chapter 3

    However, in the next scene, Zhan Tian couldn''t help crying out


    Because


    He inadvertently felt his body and found that he could actually see everything in his body, even his mind.


    Of course, this is not what surprised Zhan Tian most. What shocked Zhan Tian is


    In the depths of his mind, there was a colorful axe. He didn''t move. In front of it, he seemed to face heaven and earth. He was so small.


    "Since I have a colored axe in my mind"


    "Ah, no, it''s like the strange stone pendant on his chest when he was in Laoshu mountain." Zhan Tian was surprised at this, and he really couldn''t believe it.


    "Was it this strange stone pendant that brought me to the king''s land?" Zhan Tian thought secretly!


    However, Zhan Tian secretly congratulated himself and thanked him, otherwise he would really die. There is no present.


    Zhan Tian exclaimed and felt incredible.


    How could the axe be colored? Zhan Tian felt puzzled.


    "Is it really that strange stone pendant?"


    Which pendant is as like as two peas in the mind?


    "But why is it colored?" Zhan Tianshi couldn''t think of it.


    What the hell is going on? Is it because of the pendant, or?


    "Why?"


    After the shock, Zhan Tian tried to restore calm, and then began to check his mind to see if there were any changes in his mind.


    However, after some inspection, Zhan Tian found that there was nothing special in his mind except colored light.


    Until this moment, Zhan Tian was sure that he could see his body inside because of the colored axe.


    "Why does it help me when I have difficulty breathing, and why is there airflow?" Zhan Tian said slightly.


    Then Zhan Tian continued to practice.


    Because of that air flow, Zhan Tian''s physical strength was particularly sufficient. This time, he practiced for two hours.


    "Are you here?..."


    When Zhan Tian thought he was coming, he suddenly had a sharp pain in his head, which made his face white. Now if someone was there, he would think Zhan Tian was ill... Zhan Tian fainted and lost consciousness!


    In a delicate courtyard, a woman''s cry was heard.


    "Doctor, please, you must save my son!"


    After shouting, the young woman sat down on the ground. It was like asking for help from the doctor. If you want to think how strong the warrior is, how can you ask for help?


    If you want to be a strong man, you will be looked down upon and laughed at.


    Next to the young woman stood an old man in his 70s and 80s. He sighed helplessly. He couldn''t help it. As a doctor, he couldn''t see the patient''s situation. He was also very ashamed.


    "Madam, it''s not that I don''t save him. I can''t see where the young master''s injury is. I haven''t seen where the young master''s injury is for many years. I''m also powerless. Only when he wakes up can I know!"


    The young woman looked at the boy on the big bed and thought, "God, who hurt you?" The young woman said with a choking tone.


    On the big bed lay a thirteen or fourteen year old boy with a very white complexion and closed eyes. He saw that there was less air in and more air out, and he was not far from being out of breath.


    Beside the bed stood a middle-aged man in his forties, frowning and gloomy. He was the successor of Zhan family, one of the major families in Zhan county. Zhan Chengzi''s single son was beaten seriously for some reason. Since no one came to tell him, how angry it was. He was the cluster leader of Zhan family... When he arrived, his son was left with one breath, Who did this?


    "Ju''er, take ten Liang silver from the accounting room to Sir!" The young woman said to the girl standing next to her?


    "Young master, I hope it''s all right, madam. I''ll leave." the doctor said to the young woman with a bloodless face?


    At this time, the old man comforted, and the servant girl Ju''er withdrew from the room, leaving the young woman crying softly.


    I don''t know how many days have passed, but the boy still has a faint breath, as if telling everyone that I''m still alive. Even the old man who saw the boy that day thought it was a miracle. What will made the boy support until now.


    "Well..."


    At this time, the boy lying on the big bed snorted, as if he wanted to talk, but he couldn''t wake up. "What''s going on? Am I dead?"


    "Is this the legendary hell of Cao? Since I have come to hell of Cao," Zhan Tian said reluctantly.


    I thought I could live well for him, but now I came to the legendary hell, which means I''m dead.


    "I''m dead, but how can my head hurt and my eyes can''t open? Am I blind? Are you blind when you come to hell? I remember I was practicing martial arts?, How could he die? "Zhan tianbai wondered.


    "What''s the matter with my mind? Ah, isn''t this my own bed? How can I lie in my own bed now? It seems that some people have taken care of themselves, otherwise how could they lie in their own bed. "Zhan Tian doesn''t know what to say. What happened is really different from laoshushan.


    Countless questions appeared in Zhan Tian''s heart.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t help asking himself, but he couldn''t open his eyes and felt nothing.


    "Am I dead or not?"


    Two days later, Zhan Tiancai came out of this dark day. He just opened his eyes, his head tingled and fainted. However, a thin and strong life energy flowed out of the center of his eyebrows and slowly flowed out to his body to repair his body, but his body was really bad and fainted again.


    On the morning of the third day, Zhan Tian finally opened his eyes. Zhan Tian was at a loss. He just didn''t know when he had more information in his mind, like some war skills and skills.


    Zhan Tian looked around and read the information in his mind. He had a lot of information that was not his own. "Heaven and earth are determined."


    Because Zhan Tian knows from another soul''s memory that this should be a skill!


    "Heaven and earth are determined. What skill is this, or is it a war skill!" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "This set of martial arts is too rebellious. I really don''t know who created it, but it must be a powerful Wulin myth. Heaven and earth are determined. Even the sky can shake when you practice it to the extreme. Is it true that as long as you practice the formula of heaven and earth, you are fighting with the sky?" Zhan Tian thought silently. He had to say that this set of skills is too rebellious. I can''t imagine that he has such a deep opportunity to cross the world.


    With this set of skills, he is not afraid of being called a waste by others, and he can work harder for his father.


    "Heaven and earth are determined. Yin and yang are the main elements and complement each other to become the Tao. Yin and Yang play and draw the five elements. The five elements push the eight gods. The eight gods nourish all things and can also create all things. For heaven, the Tao word is quiet, and Yin and yang are not adjusted..." Zhan Tian slowly read the formula.


    The healthy qi of Yang is gathered in the Dantian, that is, the divine sea, filled in the five zang organs and scattered in the bones


    The evil Qi of Yin moves in the opposite direction with the positive Qi of Yang.


    The astringent formulas and information appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind. Zhan Tian watched carefully and fell in love again and again. He was not stupid. He could run by himself in the past three hours.


    According to this formula, Zhan Tian immediately felt that a hot energy in his body seemed to be alive and began to flow slowly.


    This energy flows uncontrollably in the body and collides everywhere, but Zhan Tian always insists, but after half an hour, Zhan Tian seems to feel that he can''t insist. "I can''t give up halfway, I must insist, I don''t want to be waste, ah" Zhan Tian thinks to himself, and slowly Zhan Tian guides that energy into his own meridians, From the meridians, this air flow entered the air sea in his Dantian, and another air flow entered his mind. He immediately felt very comfortable in his mind.


    Under such a slow guidance, which energy in the body has begun to be consumed closer and closer, respectively flowing into their own Dantian gas sea and mind.


    This energy also shrinks and expands in his own meridians. Zhan Tian feels that the meridians of his whole body have also expanded a lot, which is very painful, but then his whole body is speechless and comfortable.


    "It''s really difficult. It''s not too late now. Let''s stop practicing." I don''t know how long it was. Zhan Tian thought to himself and immediately stopped running the formula.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhan Tian stopped running the formula and exhaled a turbid breath from the air sea of Dantian, which was a huge fumigation. Suddenly, there was a smell in the whole secret room, which surprised Zhan Tian. Is this the magazine he left in his body without breaking through?


    At this time, Zhan Tian felt that in his own body, less than one tenth of the energy was refined by himself. At this time, it seems that there is still a lot of energy in his Dantian gas sea. Zhan Tian thought, it can only be described in two words.


    In my mind, Zhan Tian also felt something more. That feeling was very mysterious, but there were some things like patterns.

 Chapter 4

    But look carefully, it turns out that this is a kind of war skill in the mouth of people on the king''s mainland. When Zhan Tian attached his soul to this body, he understood that in the king''s mainland, only strength is the king. Time passed a little bit again. Zhan Tian checked his realm. Now that he has reached the middle of the warrior, he really can''t imagine.


    "In the middle of the warrior, ha ha ha ha" Zhan Tianxin thought, and finally promoted. In the middle of the warrior, Zhan Tianxin felt unprecedentedly strong. In this world where martial arts are respected, only when he is strong can he protect his relatives and friends.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that since he could break through, but he looked forward to four years and finally broke through the middle of the warrior, the Shenhai was also twice as big, and even had much more energy than other martial artists. It is said that Zhan Jun''s genius is determined by the middle of the warrior, and the power of two thousand martial gods, then Zhan Tian is the power of three thousand martial gods. If two thousand can be called genius, Zhan Tian is a demon.


    Zhan Tian learned from his memory that on the king''s continent, there are some ancient families and some families left over from ancient times. Some powerful geniuses can cultivate 4500 martial divine power, but such geniuses are rare, because they all have strong blood inheritance and natural opportunities. Not everyone can have opportunities and are born with them, That is, a martial artist with strong Qi luck can save himself from danger and help him grow all the way. People call him the natural darling of the "son of heaven and earth".


    With the prosperity of each era, there will be the birth of the son of a few days.


    In this world, the fighter is the absolute strength. Even the fighter is too weak. It is only fighting in the county or even in the cluster.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t seem to feel very happy about the mid-term breakthrough, but he doesn''t know. Even if it takes two or three months, it''s difficult for ordinary people to successfully break from the next phase to the next phase. If Zhan Tian''s idea is known by countless people who are moving towards the martial level, it will certainly cause public anger.


    Happy to be happy, cultivation still needs to redouble its efforts, because there are still three months to fight the county, three clusters and two competitions once every three years.


    Three clusters are the Wang family and the Li family, as well as the Zhan family of Zhan Tian. Wang Chen, the younger generation of the Wang family, heard that he had broken through to the next phase of the warrior a month ago. Li Chao Diao also broke through to the next phase of the warrior. There is a warrior called Zhan Tianya in Zhan cluster, which is also very powerful. There are two others. One is the sword sect. It is said that the sword sect is a branch of the capital of China on the mainland of the king, Zhongdu Jianzong is one of the best major sects in the king''s mainland, and it is also the Tianshi Hall of sword practitioners in the martial arts. There are several war saints in the Jianzong. Such sects are dominant in the king''s mainland, but the branch Jianzong is not so powerful. Among the younger generation, Yang shisan also broke through the next stage of the warfighter. The land clan and the son of the patriarch are also very harmful, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to think about it for the five people now. He had to practice silently, because he knew that the top ten winners in the competition could enter the Baiyun sect practice of Baiyun state and the war County secret territory jointly controlled by two three clans to find opportunities. Zhan Tian would not give up such an opportunity.


    "Continue to cultivate, two three secret places"


    "Overlord axe" overlord axe is an aggressive combat skill.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t figure it out. In his own memory, martial artists didn''t like axe shaped combat skills and skills, but he had this kind of combat skills in his mind. He didn''t practice this kind of skills before, and he didn''t practice it himself.


    However, if you want to return to thinking, practice belongs to practice, and you can''t relax.


    In the following time, Zhan Tian is digesting which energy and cultivating the battle skill of "overlord axe". I don''t know which power created it. Although it is yellow level, if you cultivate to great success, it is equivalent to the battle skill in the early stage of Xuan level


    Repair is repair, but Zhan Tian and I don''t know. In an exquisite courtyard, there are three people who are worried about their expressions. These three people are Zhan Tian''s father and mother, as well as an 11, 23-year-old girl. This girl was met by Zhan Tian''s mother when he was three years old. It''s very poor, so Zhan Tian calls her Ju''er on weekdays, It sounds like calling yourself your sister. My father Zhan Chengzi and my mother Wang Xin also like her. When Zhan Tian didn''t know why he couldn''t wake up, they always focused on Zhan Tian, because they found a lot of people to see it. They all said it was all right. He would wake up himself, so they waited.


    Zhan Tian in the room finally finished his practice. When he woke up from his practice, "I don''t know where my father, mother and sister are. They are afraid to die. It''s time to go out and have a look." Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    When he stood up and opened the door, he suddenly heard someone. Zhan Tian looked and found that it was his father, mother and sister. "It''s great that you wake up, brother Zhan Tian," Zhan Ju said


    After a little while, I waited for dinner


    "Dad!"


    "Mother!"


    "I want to go out and Practice for a period of time. My cultivation has encountered a bottleneck!" Zhan Tian came to the yard where his parents lived and discussed with his parents.


    Zhan Tian fucking comes up and hugs Zhan Tian.


    "God, you scared us so badly this time. Why are you going out? My mother doesn''t want you to fight alone?" When Wang Xin finished saying this, tears came out of the box.


    His only son, the doctor said yesterday that there was nothing he could do. When she heard that, a heart stabbed like a thousand swords through her heart.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. My son is now a warrior in the middle of the warrior." Zhan Tian said reluctantly.


    "Well, don''t owe him any more. He''s right. His son is really a warrior in the middle of the soldier now." Zhan Chengzi smiled at Wang Xin.


    "Boy, it''s too dangerous for you to go out alone. Have you made up your mind? Why don''t you ask the family to provide you with some guards! "


    "Mom, no, I won''t go too far this time. I''ll be back in a few days in the nearby mountains!" Zhan Tian comforted his mother.


    Every child of the family has to go out to exercise when he is an adult. Zhan Tian will be 14 years old in half a month. It''s time to go out and have a look.


    "Heart, forget it. If you want to be an eagle and a man, you have to experience the wind and rain yourself. Under our protection, tianer will never grow up!"


    His father has been watching his efforts for several days in the past six months. Although he doesn''t give up, he still comforts Zhan Tian''s mother.


    "Tian''er, you don''t care if you go out as a father, but you must be careful. It''s the most important to survive. Tell your father what you need to do when you go out. Tell your grandfather before you go. Your grandfather hasn''t been in a good mood since you were beaten last time. You must come back in cluster than," his father patted Zhan Tian on the shoulder.


    "Well! Remember! "


    Zhan Tian left the courtyard where his parents lived.


    "Forget it, the child has grown up. He needs to break new ground by himself. Under the protection of the family, he will never grow up. Do you want your child to be a weak person in the future? Under the protection of the strong''s wings, he will never be strong, and tianer said, he will come back in a few days nearby! "


    "I know, but I still can''t bear it!"


    Zhan Tian said after wiping his tears.

 Chapter 5

    In the eyes of parents, even if their children have become married, they will never grow up.


    Through the numerous courtyards, Zhan Tian came to the place where his grandfather lived and to his grandfather''s study.


    "Grandpa, I''m Zhan Tian!" Zhan Tian stood outside the door and shouted.


    "God, come in!"


    Grandpa''s voice came out of the house. The old voice was not weak, but a strong existence that was strong and dared not climb up.


    Pushing open the door, Zhan Tian stepped into grandpa''s study and saw his grandpa sitting at his desk with his eyebrows locked.


    "God, you''re here. What can I do for you?" Zhan Tian''s grandfather saw Zhan Tian and his eyebrows stretched out.


    "Grandpa, has something happened to the family recently? What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhan Tian saw from Grandpa''s expression that grandpa had something on his mind. Not only did he have something on his mind, but he was very worried. He could watch it, but he couldn''t manage it.


    "Alas! What can I do? It''s all about the business of the family cluster. "


    Zhan Tian''s grandfather sighed. He knew that if Zhan Tian said it, he would not say it. Tian''er''s strength is small.


    I''m saying, you can''t let him get involved in this kind of thing.


    "Recently, the Li family and the Wang family have been cracking down on our business. Recently, the business of our restaurant, tea house and fighting arena is obviously not as good as before, resulting in our income being 20% less than that of the previous period!"


    "Grandpa, the Wang family and the Li family, how to crack down on our business, the guests come by themselves, and they can''t intervene. I''m saying, what are the fighters of Zhan cluster doing?" Zhan Tian said in an angry tone.


    "The two families send some people to make trouble in front of our restaurant and teahouse every day, so that all the guests dare not come back!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Then why don''t we fight back! This is our territory. If so, do we just give way to others? " Zhan Tian replied.


    "They don''t enter the restaurant, they make trouble in the street. They are all children of some families, and they are a group of 14-year-old and 15-year-old teenagers. You can''t send some elders!"


    "Is there nothing we can do?" Zhan Tian asked, the Zhan family is also one of the three clusters. Why should we be afraid of them? I said, there are not many powerful fighters in Zhan cluster, and there are also some thirteen or fourteen year old fighters.


    "God, I haven''t said what you came to me!" Zhan Tian''s grandfather changed the subject.


    "Oh, it''s like this. My cultivation has encountered a bottleneck recently. I want to kill some wild animals and exercise myself in the nearby mountains in order to break through the bottleneck!" Zhan Tian said


    "Good boy, your father told me about your efforts these days, but you must pay attention to your own safety when you go out. The Wang family and the Li family have been attacking our war family disciples. Several groups of family disciples were killed by two families some time ago. When you leave the family, no one will protect you. Everything depends on you. Cultivation is important, But your own life is important! " Zhan Tian''s grandfather said


    "Grandpa, I know. I''ll be careful!"


    "Before you leave, the cashier''s room will withdraw 500 Liang silver. If you need anything, buy some by yourself. Here are ten Huiyuan pills. If you don''t have real power in battle, taking one Huiyuan pill can quickly restore your real power!" Zhan Tian''s grandfather said and brought it to him


    With that, Zhan Tian''s grandfather took out a porcelain vase from his arms and put it in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "Grandpa doesn''t need it. There aren''t many huiyuandan in the family. Leave it to the people in need. I still have several huiyuandan in the family during this period!"


    Zhan Tian quickly put Yuandan back on Grandpa''s table.


    Huiyuandan can not only assist the martial arts practitioners in their cultivation, but also quickly restore their true Qi. Zhantian had a colored axe to help them recover their cultivation some time ago. The huiyuandan divided by the family was almost useless.


    "When are you going out!"


    "Tomorrow!"


    After a brief chat with Grandpa, Zhan Tian withdrew from Grandpa''s study.


    After arriving at the accounting room, Zhan Tian received 500 taels of silver. Zhan Tian didn''t want it, but he still took it in case. He also prepared some healing medicine. Once he was injured in battle, he had to be treated with healing medicine.


    When you come to the only pharmacy in the town during the Warring States period, go to the old medicine hall, which is a time-honored pharmacy. The old medicine hall belongs to the largest cluster in the south, one of the five empires. The branch of the "Wu family" has the pills of the Wu family wherever there are people in the north.


    "Wu family" Zhan Tian thought to himself


    He is good at refining medicine. He has tens of thousands of disciples, standing side by side with the sects of the other four empires.


    "Western country" Zhan Tian thought to himself


    To the west of the northern region, Yang Tianzong, the largest sect, has hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    "Snow heaven" Zhan Tian thought to himself


    To the north of the northern region, the largest sect of Xuetian kingdom is not the sect, but the Xuetian family, which has been handed down for thousands of years. After thousands of years, the family branches are all over the northern region.


    "Dongxuan country!" Zhan Tian thought to himself


    East of the northern regions, Xuantian sect is the largest sect in DongXuan kingdom. Xuantian sect has also inherited for thousands of years, with hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    "Beidu country" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    In the middle of the northern region, beichi gate and white snow temple, the largest sects in the northern capital country, have been handed down for thousands of years, with hundreds of thousands of disciples. This gate and palace are not only the cultivation paradise in the eyes of many martial artists in the northern region, but also the goal of many young people??????


    "Beichi gate and snow Palace" Zhan Tian thought to himself.??????????


    Under the Empire, there are five affiliated countries, and the Baiyun country in zhantian is a small country that is one of the affiliated countries of the western country west of the northern region. The division of the northern region is based on the five elements of heaven and earth.


    There are also some big sects below the six sects, which have been inherited for thousands of years. Their strength can not be coveted. Although they can not be compared with the five sects, they are also powerful.


    In the land of kings, martial arts are also respected. If you don''t redouble your efforts, how can there be six schools? After all, this is not a random sect. It has a certain history.


    "I didn''t expect that since there are so many strong sects in the northern region, we are the weakest in Zhanjun," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    All martial arts practitioners should not interfere in the life of ordinary people when they enter the warrior territory. These are seen from a essays given by Zhan Tian''s grandfather Zhan BA in recent days, and where is his family? Zhanjun may be a force, but it''s just as weak as an ant when it gets the whole continent. That''s why zhantian urgently needs to go out for training. He doesn''t have the strength to protect his relatives.


    Zhan Tian also has a little secret of his own. Even if he comes, he will travel all over the continent and live again in vain.

 Chapter 6

    Out of the door of the family, Zhan Tian came to the south of Zhan county. He walked a long way. He just came to the street. Walking in the wide street, there are all kinds of restaurants, tea houses, and all kinds of small shops and buildings on both sides of the street. Some of them are the property of the Zhan family, but many of them belong to the other two families and two families.


    Through several streets, Zhan Tian saw a large building, which was also named after medicine. The pharmacy appeared in front of him. The old medicine hall was very eye-catching.


    When he stepped into the old medicine hall, Zhan Tian smelled a faint smell of medicine coming towards him. He was shocked and relaxed. It was like coming to a ten thousand year old tree.


    Zhan Tian glanced around. There were six or seven counters selling pills, some counters selling medicinal materials, and one counter said to collect wild animals. There are many martial artists in the shop who buy and sell pills. Zhan Tian took a careful look.


    Zhan Tian came to the counter selling pills. He was received by an old man of about 50 or 60 years old with gray hair.


    "Young master, what do you want to buy?" the old man asked;


    "I want to buy some medicine to treat trauma and stop bleeding," Zhan Tian thought, because he had to prepare some when he went out. When he sent it out, Grandpa asked himself to get 500 silver.


    "We have vitality pills for treating trauma and hemostatic liquid for hemostasis. How much do you want?" the old man asked


    "Uncle, let''s have one and two," Zhan Tian thought about it


    "OK, one vitality pill, thirty-two, two sixty-two, one hemostatic pill, sixty-two, two hundred and twenty-two, a total of one hundred and eighty-two, young man. Are you sure you want it?" The old man''s way; Then he took out several porcelain bottles from the counter and put the pills in them.


    "Uh huh," replied Zhan Tian


    Zhan Tian handed in the silver and put the pill in his arms.


    "Uncle, do you still accept beast cores here?" Zhan Tian thought and asked.


    "Well, many family children go out to practice with some casual practitioners or earn extra money. They sell us the beast killing core. The beast core is the material for alchemy. The main material of huiyuandan is the core of the first-class beast, "the old man introduced it to Zhan Tian;


    "How much silver does the first-class beast core charge?" Zhan Tian asked;


    "One hundred Liang"


    The price of beasts will be doubled every time they upgrade one level, because it is very difficult to upgrade each level. Once the upgrade is successful, their energy is different and their status will be improved.


    "Young master, do you want to go out to experience?" the old man looked and asked;


    "If there is a beast Nathan, you can sell it to us, and I will give you the best price," the old man said!


    After all, he is not the only drugstore in Zhanjun. Some families and sects also accept the inner alchemy of beasts.


    Not only does alchemy need the beast''s internal alchemy, but if the beast''s internal alchemy is also added to the alchemy, the weapon grade can be improved. The higher the level of internal alchemy, the more powerful the weapon will be.


    Zhan Tian also learned the level of beasts. Ordinary beasts from level 1 to level 9 correspond to people''s realm. There are spirit beasts on beasts. Beasts can be upgraded to spirit beasts. When they reach Spirit beasts, they will open up the same intelligence as people. The so-called spirit beasts are equivalent to the warriors of human''s holy war realm.


    "OK, that''s good," Zhan Tian thought


    Zhan Tian agreed without thinking about it. After all, the Wu family is above the old medicine hall. The Wu family is a big family. It''s not bad for him to have a good relationship with them.


    Walking out of the old medicine hall, Zhan TianChao went to his family''s weapon store, chose a weapon for himself, walked through the street and saw that there were many people in front of him. He said noisily that he didn''t know what to do


    When Zhan Tian got away from the crowd, he saw two groups of people facing each other. There was a young man lying on the ground. The young man looked very young and fainted. He was wearing his own family clothes.


    "Wang Ming, you dare to hurt our war family disciples at the door of our shop," a war family teenager angrily said;


    Zhan Tian glanced at the young man who spoke. He was also a playmate of Zhan Tian when he was a child, Zhan Ren.


    "How do you disagree? Who makes you inferior to others?" the young man opposite said proudly;


    Zhan Tian goes to a family and asks what happened. When the boy sees that it''s from his family, he tells Zhan Tian about it.


    "We came from the family and saw them making trouble at the door of the weapon shop. None of the guests dared to come in. Zhan Ren went up to talk to them, but was injured by Wang Ming." then we looked at Zhan Ren lying on the ground.


    Zhan Tian came to Zhan Tianyu and asked, "Zhan Ren is the warrior behind the middle of the warrior. How can he be stunned by people?"


    Zhan Tianyu saw that Chen Xuan came. "Wang Ming opposite was also in the middle of the warrior''s territory, but he was hurt by Wang Ming when Zhan Tianyu couldn''t take precautions." Zhan Tianyu thought and explained.


    "Isn''t this the waste of Chen Zhan''s family? I don''t know why I''ve been hiding at home for several months. I dare to come out," said a young man of the Wang family opposite. The young man was funny when he thought about it.


    Zhan Tian looked back at the young man who was talking, "you should have planned today. Dare you make trouble in front of our shop? Are you impatient? "


    "Since you''ve come, stay," said Zhan Tian faintly. Zhan Tian said directly. He didn''t want to say anything to them, but they wanted to die.


    Zhan Tian hasn''t done anything since he reached the middle stage of soldiers, but Ping''s current Dantian savings are stronger than those of new soldiers. He relies on colored axes to help him improve his body and expand his muscles and veins, so Zhan Tian dares to say so;


    "It''s a big tone. You alone want to keep us," said Wang Ming across the street. After that, the teenagers across the street burst into laughter.


    "Very happy, I''ll make you happy enough." whoosh, I saw a residual shadow. The boy who laughed the most was shot out by Zhan Tian, and a sharp mouthful of blood was sprayed in the air.


    The smiling face of the young man on the opposite side had not dispersed. He was shocked. The young soldier who was hit and flew in the middle stage didn''t even have time to react, so he was punched and flew out by the martial artist of the same level.


    At this time, it was Zhan''s turn to laugh.


    "Zhan Tian, you dare to fight against the Wang family," Wang Ming roared;


    "You''re only allowed to do it to us, but I''m not allowed to do it to you? What logic is this? "Zhan Tian said sarcastically;


    "When Wang Ming shouted, all the Wang disciples took out their weapons and rushed up," the disciples of the war family also took out their weapons and went up at any time.


    Unfortunately, just then I heard a shout, "stop it!"


    Out of the crowd came a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties.


    "I''ve seen my third uncle," Wang Ming bowed to the middle-aged man. Wang Mingshi couldn''t figure out how his third uncle would interfere.


    This is Wang Ming''s third brother, Wang Ming''s third uncle.


    "You fighters dare to fight against the Wang family, boy. What''s your name?" Wang Ming''s third uncle asked


    "Who are you? Everyone present today can testify that it was your king''s family who moved first." Zhan Tian asked without fear.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I will teach you a good lesson for your parents today," said the middle-aged man;


    "What a big tone. The children of the war family don''t need others to teach them."


    "Dad"


    Zhan Tian''s father came out of the crowd. In fact, he had already arrived. He didn''t come out when he saw his son. The Wang family even sent out their elders, so he stood up and spoke.


    Zhan Chengzi gave Zhan Tian a look of appreciation.


    "Wang Tianpeng, don''t you blush when your elders interfere with the fight of the younger generation?" Zhan Chengzi said with ridicule;


    "Let''s go!" Wang Tianpeng shouted. Since Zhan Chengzi intervened in today''s affairs, he had nothing to do. When Zhan Chengzi came, he couldn''t help it. Only with a group of disciples, I left in dismay, because the second son of the Wang family was injured by the waste of the war family.


    Zhan Chengzi went to Zhan Tian in front of him and said, "Tian''er, you''ve done a good job. You can''t get a move in the middle of the warrior. Although it accounts for the element of raid, you''re very proud of your father."


    "Let''s all disperse. Take the injured disciples back for treatment. Hurry up," Zhan Chengzi said to all his disciples.

 Chapter 7

    In the mountains, there are only clouds and fog from a distance. I don''t know how the clouds and fog mountains are. There are clouds and fog all year round. Most people will lose their way when they go in. Some trees are looming. In this rare cloud and fog of light, I''m really afraid. It''s gloomy in my self-confidence, but I still can''t hide its beauty. Looking at such a large mountain, Zhan Tian chose the outer area. Only there were few clouds in the outer area. Zhan Tian didn''t dare to walk around for the first time. If he accidentally walked into the inner circumference of the mountain, he couldn''t be killed. There were three or four levels of wild animals in it, and even five levels of wild animals in the depths of the mountain. Which was the strong one equivalent to human war empire, or the strong one in one side.


    "This is the periphery," Zhan Tian said to himself:


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t know what he saw. He walked towards the periphery and gradually approached. He could see that there was half a huge dead wood, with a trunk diameter of more than ten meters and blackened all over. In addition to half of the trunk, there is only a weak branch, but it is emitting vitality. The branches and leaves are carved like green jade, and a little soft light diffuses, covering a small area.


    To be exact, this is a lightning struck tree, that is, it was split by lightning. In the few days before Zhan Tian came, this big tree encountered frightening lightning in front of it, and the huge crown and exuberant vitality of the old tree were destroyed. Today, there is only a stump about five meters high on the surface, which is surprisingly thick, and the only willow branches are like a green haze God chain, with diffuse halo, covering and guarding its nearest area, making this residential area hazy, just like a child cared by his mother, which seems very mysterious in this cloud mountain range.


    A gust of wind blew through the mountains, and a huge dark cloud covered the whole sky and blocked the brilliance that penetrated into the clouds. The mountains became dark.


    A fierce bird song came from the high sky. It wore gold and cracked stone, but it came from the dark cloud. Looking closely, it was an incredible giant bird, covering the sky and the moon. It was unknown how many miles long.


    When he passed the old tree, he looked down at the bottom. His eyes were like two chicken blood stones. He stared at the old tree for a moment, and finally flew to the deepest part of the mountain. There was no movement, and the mountain calmed down.


    Calm for a long time, in this calm and terrible mountain range, until it was almost dark, the earth trembled, and a paste figure came from a distance, even as high as the mountains!


    There was an inexplicable smell, the mountains and valleys were dead, and fierce birds and beasts were dormant, afraid to make a sound.


    Near, this is a humanoid creature, walking upright, huge and amazing, shoulder high mountains, hairless, covered with purple and gold scales. His face is very flat. His eyes look like people want to worship. The opening and closing room is like a golden lightning, which is sharp and frightening. The whole blood is like a sea, like a supreme war!


    "Tongtian Shengyuan" Zhan Tian looked speechless. Tongtian Shengyuan is a powerful race that has the opportunity to enter the supreme territory of War:


    These are the memories of another soul of Zhan Tian, but only know this:


    When he passed by, he took a look at the old trees. After a short stop, he seemed to have something to do and was eager to hurry. Finally, he quickly went away. Many peaks were roared by his footsteps and the mountains trembled violently.


    In the sunset, Zhan Tian followed a wounded armored beast to the jungle next to a pool. When he came here, the armored beast disappeared. Zhan Tian searched for half an hour. Instead of finding the armored beast, he found a pool. It was very quiet around the pool:


    Zhan Tian has been busy for most of the day. He washed his face first. Zhan Tian came over and sat down to wash his face. The pool is very deep. It is undeniable that the water is very clear and ice:


    "Water white flower"


    "I''m not so lucky. It''s a wild flower close to level 3. It can eat and increase strength."


    On the other side of the pool, Zhan Tian saw a white flower with five and a half petals, shining like mercury;


    "Hahaha" Zhan Tian is happy. It''s water white flower. Water white flower and water attribute. Martial arts can improve a level after eating it. If you buy it, you can''t buy 500 Liang. For ordinary martial arts, it''s a lot. If it''s auctioned, I don''t know how many people will lose their lives.


    A weak flower root emitting Yingying white sways gently in the water


    Zhan Tian bypassed one side of the pool, dripping water and white flowers were about to leave. Suddenly, a roar scared Zhan Tian''s Soul:


    "No, level 2 water mang beast". Zhan Tian knew it when he heard the roar, so Zhan Tian''s first reaction was to run, but it was too late:


    "Roar":


    Just now, the ripples in the quiet pool became bigger and bigger. After a while, a stream of water burst into the sky, just like fireworks on the earth!


    "Escaped the explosion, but missed the fireworks"!


    It''s not easy for Zhan Tian to think of a sentence from the earth:


    Shuimang beast is a water beast. Its strength should not be big. It falls to the bottom in the same level. With its energy comparable to that of the fighter, it should not be in danger of life. But when thinking before and after the war, a dark shadow blocked in front of him and shouted at once!


    "Overlord axe"


    The shuimang beast was cut with an axe, and a blood hole was broken. Suddenly, it was beast like. The huge animal tail hit his head. Zhan Tian couldn''t hide quickly. At the same time, his back was cut, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    After a wave, Zhan Tian found that he was still weak:


    After all, the war just now has shown that my strength is still too poor and weak, so I have to refuel and break through the Yunwu Mountain. After all, the Yunwu Mountain is also my first time to come, so I feel weak and small.


    At the moment when the water mang beast''s tail left his body, Zhan Tian seized the opportunity and took out the sword he bought in his shop. He moved in the blink of an eye and stabbed it in the water mang beast''s eye, and the water mang beast died on the spot;


    "The blink of an eye is really powerful. I don''t know how powerful it is. Since I fought with the beast for the first time, I killed it so fiercely." Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he was still strong?


    At this time, an unpleasant smell of blood in the air was strongly distributed and floated in the mountains of Yunwu Mountain.


    Zhan Tian looked at the water mang beast killed and wiped a cold sweat in his heart.


    The merit of killing shuimang beast is too much to blink. Blinking is a set of body method war skills. When Grandpa gave it to himself, he found that this body method is very powerful. Today, he finally saw the time. It is the wonderful use of body method and martial arts.


    After all, I have no combat experience. Everything depends on some fake actions when I was in Laoshu mountain.

 Chapter 8

    Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Only a voice came, "Captain, the injured armored beast is in front".


    "Keep your voice down, you want to disturb it!" One scolded!


    Then, five people appeared from the intersection in front.


    "Hey, there''s someone over there. Did someone get there first?" One man said in surprise.


    "No, someone is coming," Zhan Tian shouted softly, and then immediately looked at the visitor.


    "That''s a water white beast," one of the visitors exclaimed when he found the body of the water blue beast.


    "Isn''t it an armored beast?" someone shouted!


    Water white beast is a second-class beast. Who the fuck said yes.


    "Big brother, maybe the information is wrong, ha ha, the information is wrong" who is timid to say!


    Whatever. "Go and have a look"


    From far to near, the five people were all dressed in blue military clothes, with a ferocious King character rusted on their chest.


    "It''s from the Wang family" Zhan Tian''s face is not good-looking.


    "Calm down and be afraid of what they do," Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "You killed the water white beast?" The most powerful of the five looked at Zhan Tian and asked disdainfully. This man is also their boss:


    Zhan Tian ignored them and continued to pick up his achievements;


    When they saw Zhan Tian ignoring him, they seemed crazy;


    "Boy, you want to die, our boss is talking to you," a loud cry said impatiently;


    "Who is so poor?" Zhan Tian asked loudly, because he really didn''t want to say anything to cats and dogs. They were really annoying;


    "Boy, who do you say is of poor quality?"


    "What conceited wretches do I say? Do you have a problem?"


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you." then he rushed up;


    "The cloud of fire is made in heaven. Die."


    Zhan Tian saw Wang Da take out the long sword and rush over. The long sword stabbed him in the chest. All the moves were deadly sword moves. Zhan Tian smiled at it;


    "Since you want to die, I can help you. Aren''t you a soldier?" Zhan was naive and angry;


    "Lihuoyingsha" Zhan Tian took out the Lihuo sword he bought at his home, just like Wang Da''s huoyun Tiancheng stabbing:


    Lihuoying kill is like a long sword made in heaven. With the fire shadow, he directly stabbed away the fire cloud like a small heaven and earth!


    Whew, whew!


    Poof!


    Wang Da also vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. His face was pale and said, "how can it be?"


    "Boy, do you really want to be the enemy of our Wang family?" Wang Da finally understands now that this boy is at least a warrior in the territory, so Wang Da can only scare this boy with family clusters.


    "Is the Wang family very good? I don''t care what family you are, but if you provoke me, you have to die, "Zhan Tian asked;


    Wang Da shouted to the people behind him, "come on, you guys, kill this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Brothers, give it to me." I don''t know who shouted. They took out their weapons and rushed forward as soon as the earth moved;


    "Water soft DC"


    "Fire cloud sword technique"


    "Benevolent Sabre technique"


    "Big empty sad palm"


    Wang Da looked at one or four of them, each using his own housekeeping skills, and smiled. Even if this boy has the strength of the soldiers in the previous period, under the siege of the four, let alone the peak of the soldiers in the previous period, even if it is the soldiers in the next period, there is no rookie who has to escape!


    But he still underestimated Zhan Tian!


    "Leave the fire shadow to kill, you can go to die". Zhan Tian increased his earth Qi. The earth Qi moved to the sword and waved four ways to kill the fire shadow to resist the killing moves of the four people. He took the opportunity to wave four swords, and the four people only felt bright in front of him!


    "Bad" I don''t know who called, but I can''t answer it!


    "Ah"


    Whew, whew


    The four flew out, and there was no breath of life when they fell on the ground. The four died on the spot!


    "Ah, boy, you kill them, you die for me." Wang Da rushed over like crazy!


    "Boy, you don''t want me"


    "Human treasure" Zhan Tian saw Wang Da take out his life saving card, long sword!


    "Fire cloud kill"


    When the human treasure appeared, Wang Da''s momentum more than doubled. This may be what forbidden technique Wang Da used. No matter how he fought, he can only use what combat technique!


    "Go to hell, boy" saw the red light on Wang Da''s long sword soar, and with a wave of his hand, the long sword stabbed himself in the head


    "Overlord Chaotian" Zhan Tian took out the axe he bought in the family store and used the combat skills he had never used!


    The next moment, I saw the axe with purple hair and the long red sword touching together. In an instant, the purple light was ten thousand battles, as if to swallow them together, and the deafening sound rang all over the gully.


    Suddenly two figures flew out, and the mountain forest was quiet like death!


    In the sunshine, there was a young man lying 15 meters away from the pool. The young man was covered with blood. It was terrible to see. The young man was no one else. It was Zhan Tian who fought with Wang Da just now. He was also blown away in the battle just now. Now it has been two hours since the battle just now., Zhan Tian is still in a coma!


    "Who, who, who killed my son, ah!" In the villa of the king''s family in Zhanjun, there stood a middle-aged man in his forties with red eyes.


    The middle-aged man was no one else. It was Wang Da''s grandfather, Wang Chenyang and the three elders of the Wang family. Just now, when he was meditating and practicing, he was suddenly restless and had a whim. He didn''t know what was going on, so he woke up from meditation. He wanted to go out and have a look. Before he could get up, he just heard someone shout, "three elders, three elders, no, something''s wrong, Master Wang Da''s famous brand is broken "


    "No matter who you are and dare to hurt my grandson''s life, Wang Chenyang vowed to let you bury my grandson."


    Wang Da''s grandfather thought of it secretly;


    "Someone"


    "Three elders?"


    "Go and call me Wang Beitou"


    "OK, three elders"


    Then the man walked towards the square to the north of the Wang family!


    In the misty mountains, who saw a strange scene!


    Zhan Tian, lying on the ground, somehow moved slowly like a pool. After a while, he moved to the pool. When he got to the pool, suddenly the green light was released. The next moment, Zhan Tian''s body was wrapped in the green light and rushed into the pool. The mountains calmed down again:


    "Three elders, are you looking for me?" When Wang Beitou saw the three elders, he asked:


    "Well, your brother Wang Da''s life card is broken. Go and check it";


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just three hours ago"


    "OK, three elders, I''ll go now," Wang Beitou thought!


    Wang Beitou said and left, but after taking a few steps, he seemed to think of something again. He turned his head and said, "if you find out, the people who want to catch alive are dead? Those who catch me alive are not allowed to kill me. I want to see who has such courage, "said Wang Chenyang


    "Uh huh, three elders, I know what to do."


    "Uh huh, let''s go"

 Chapter 9

    Six hours have passed since their battle. Yunwu Mountain has entered the dark night. The advent of the dark night makes Yunwu Mountain not quiet. Wild animals come and go. They compete for hegemony on each side, including black bear, panda, Yuan monkey, and many kings on each side, including Fire Kirin, white phoenix, Sirius, etc. but they are the kings of the dominant side, even occupying one planet each, Sirius is a cluster of Sirius. Sirius is also called Sirius continent. They also devour the Lord!


    Powerful species like them can''t be seen in the Yunwu mountains. Somehow, the day after zhantian entered the Yunwu mountains, there was a stream of people legend!


    At the bottom of a pool outside the Yunwu mountains, Zhan Tian is lying. He hasn''t woke up yet!


    At the bottom of the quiet and gloomy pool, a shadow suddenly appeared beside Zhan Tian. With a wave of the shadow''s hand, a green energy entered Zhan Tian''s body, which was divided into two. One entered the dry Dantian gas sea. Once the Dantian gas sea was dominated by energy, it had vitality. One side ran around Zhan Tian''s body to help him repair his wounds:


    Time passed little by little. I don''t know whether the past few hours or days. Zhan Tian''s body had earth Qi, and the formula of heaven and earth automatically operated. As soon as the formula of heaven and earth was turned, the green energy also operated, absorbing the air of heaven and earth around him. Gradually, Zhan Tian''s injury recovered, but Zhan Tian didn''t wake up!


    "Where am I?" when Zhan Tian''s formula of heaven and earth absorbed a certain amount of time, when Dantian reached saturation, Zhan Tian slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw himself in a strange place.


    "Where is this place? It''s so gloomy," Zhan Tian said to himself


    Zhan Tian, who was looking at the surrounding environment, suddenly felt someone behind him. Zhan Tian occupied it and turned his head to see a vague figure;


    "Who are you?"


    "You''re awake"


    "How could I be here?" Zhan Tian really didn''t understand. Zhan Tian remembered that he didn''t fight Wang Da because he forced the second move of overlord axe at the end. When using this move, the earth gas was forcibly evacuated. Although Wang Da was killed, he was impacted by the aftershock and flew out. He lost consciousness when he landed, but now he is in a cave, So Zhan genius asked


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are in my cave. I''m just a soul body. In addition, I don''t know who I am in the past years. I just feel like I used to be very powerful," the soul body said slowly


    "You say this is your cave house, so here has the final say," thought the battle heaven.


    "I can say that this has the final say."


    "What do you mean by that? Listen to you, there are still people here who can''t "Zhan Tiandao!


    "Well, it''s not a human being, it''s a vine. I entered my cave before I woke up," the soul body said!


    "So it is. How could I be in your cave?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Yes, of course, I saved you. When you fought with people, at the end of the battle, when you were impacted by the afterwaves, your life was in danger, but somehow, a colored virtual shadow suddenly appeared on you. The virtual shadow helped you block most of the afterwaves, so you didn''t die. I don''t know what the colored virtual shadow is. The smell made me feel very comfortable, It''s like going back to the ancient times, so I woke up. When I woke up, I wanted to see what could make me wake up from my sleep. What disappointed me was that I didn''t find anything. I saw a teenager walking outside. The teenager was still covered with injuries. I was curious and brought you to my cave, "the soul body said quietly.


    "What you say is like going back to the ancient times. Are you the great power to survive in the ancient times? Did I hear you wrong?" Zhan Tian really can''t be quiet. In the ancient times, it was a hundred clusters and hundreds of sects competing for hegemony. What a powerful era. I don''t know how many years have passed since that time. How can there be people left? It''s too exaggerated! So I can''t really believe it;


    "I don''t know, but I have a little memory. Look at my soul body, how can I remember all of it? Now I''m so weak, how can I know everything?" the soul body said!


    "Well, master, little Zhan Tian, thank you for saving your life. I don''t think I can repay you. If there''s anything I can help, I''ll do it." Zhan Tian thought about it and said with a fist;


    "Don''t suggest, master. I can''t say good words. And you can see that I''m just a warrior in the last stage. I may not be able to help most of them." Zhan Tian finished. Looking at the soul body, he thought he was wrong and hurried to say it!


    "Good boy, although I''m ashamed of my low strength, I like it. We don''t need to thank you. We''re also destined. Just talk with me." soul body way, Zhan Tian can feel it. When the other party says he talks with him, he obviously feels that the other party is very happy, but there''s not much to show.


    "I didn''t ask you to help me. What''s your hurry?" the soul body said!


    "Elder, what are you talking about, soldier? Last stage" Zhan Tian suddenly turned the formula of heaven and earth. This movement scared Zhan Tian very much!


    Great, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Boy, don''t be happy. What can you be happy about? It''s the last stage of the soldier. It depends on your promise;


    As soon as Zhan Tianyi heard this, he was upset, but he still didn''t say it. He just scolded secretly in his heart. What''s this and what? It''s too hurtful. Is there such a hurtful attack? However, Zhan Tianyi quickly asked, "senior, can I just go out with you?"


    As soon as the soul body heard it, it played a clever game


    Before he said, Zhan Tian asked, "elder, do you have a storage ring?"


    "It''s this"


    "Yes," Zhan Tian said;


    After Zhan Tian recognized the LORD with blood, he collected his soul into the ring. Zhan Tian came to the stone official of Yun Lao according to the road guided by Yun Lao. He collected all the things in the ring. With the help of Yun Lao, he easily collected them all!


    Houzhan Tian asked yunlao, "yunlao, where is the vine you said? I want to have a look."


    "Don''t go. With your current strength, you are not its opponent."


    "It''s all right, yunlao. I''m measured," Zhan Tian thought about it;


    However, as soon as he finished, the air calmed down. After a long time, old Yun said, "well, don''t mess around where you are. Listen to me, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Next, I walked according to old Yun''s finger. Along the way, I met a lot of second-class beasts, but now Zhan Tian can''t get rid of any second-class beasts in front of him. Zhan Tian can''t hurt as long as he doesn''t encounter third-class beasts;


    When he came to a valley, Zhan Tian heard a deafening noise in front of him. When he went over, it turned out that there were two third-class beasts competing for territory, one was a gold sword beast, the other was a fire beast, and the two were in a tie!

 Chapter 10

    "Old Yun, why are there three-level beasts here?" Zhan Tian asked!


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how many years have passed. You don''t know. I was awakened by what power on your body. But boy, there are many level-3 beasts in this valley. Just when you asked me, I used my soul to inquire. There are more than 20 level-3 beasts in this valley. Boy, be afraid," said old Yun contemptuously;


    "Hehe, I''m afraid. Aren''t there only 20 or so? I am afraid of Zhan Tian. If I am afraid, how can I reach the peak of martial arts and protect the people I care about and my lover? "Zhan Tian said proudly;


    No one knows what Zhan Tian thinks. When Zhan Tian was on earth, he was an orphan. He had no friends, no people he knew, and no one knew who his parents were. Zhan Tian only knew that he was a person since he could remember. One day, there were only a group of monkeys with him, living an indisputable life, but God just didn''t let him go ordinary, Let him come to this strange and dangerous century, and let his soul be attached to a young man with the same name as himself. The young man is the young master of the family cluster and a waste that no one loves. He will not be promoted until he is a soldier. This makes him wonder. When he becomes a waste, his parents'' status in the family cluster is not as good as before, And he is often bullied by martial brothers... Zhan Tian thinks that these tears will come out of the box. Now he has a way to make himself strong in front of him. How can he shrink back? How can he be afraid? My life is up to me, not from heaven


    "Good boy, I like it more and more. It''s okay. Isn''t there me?" old Yun said he was afraid. Zhan Tian calmed down. He didn''t speak for several minutes. He saw tears in his eyes, but old Yun has lived for many years. Doesn''t he understand this!


    "Mm-hmm" Zhan Tian replied in such a simple way!


    At this time, the two level-3 beasts in front of them are trying their best to move;


    The air around the fire beast seemed to be boiling. The golden sword beast opposite roared when he saw it. Suddenly, a golden sword shadow appeared on his body and rushed like a fire beast. The fire beast was unwilling to fall behind. With a wave of his front foot, a white red light broke through the sky and finally collided with the sword shadow!


    Boom


    But the sword shadow was too powerful. It was only dissipated by the white and red light. The rest of the sword shadow exploded on the fire beast. The fire beast was cut in half on the spot and stained the valley jungle with blood!


    At this time, Zhan Tian pulled out his sword and beheaded like a golden sword beast. The golden sword beast had no defense. His tall body was cut off by a sword, which made him angry. When he saw that it was a human and cut his own sword, the golden sword beast was angry. Being hurt by a weak human was an insult. With a wave of his claw, a golden sword shadow came to his face. Zhan Tian saw it!


    "Blink" body method dodged the blow. In the process, Zhan Tian took out an axe:


    "Overlord axe" saw Zhan Tian''s left axe flying like the head of the golden sword beast. With a bang, the head of the golden sword beast exploded. The golden sword beast didn''t understand until he died. How could he be killed by this weak human


    "Good boy, I thought you could only use a sword." Old God Yun appeared unconsciously and scared Zhan Tian to death:


    "Old Yun, do you want to scare me to death? You won''t say it in advance." Zhan Tian said angrily. What was danger just now:


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about, boy? That''s good. Your move was powerful just now," said old Yun happily;


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He went to pick up the body of the golden sword beast and put it in the savings ring and the fire beast. After all this, Zhan Tian continued to go to the valley. Zhan Tian met many level-2 and level-1 beasts. Zhan Tian didn''t dare to imagine that the cave was really big. Gradually it became dark. Zhan Tian split a cave under a mountain peak and cleaned it up, Start a fire to roast the golden sword meat harvested today. Eating the golden sword meat can quickly restore the local atmosphere consumed today. Soon, the fragrant smell in the cave wandered the whole cave. Old Yun couldn''t help it:


    "Boy, what are you doing? Why are you so fragrant? I really want to eat. I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten anything so fragrant." old Yun didn''t know when he appeared next to Zhan Tian:


    "Eat quickly, I''m going to make some." Zhan Tian took the one on the shelf to yunlao, and then took out a lot of golden sword meat from the savings ring:


    Zhan Tian tortured himself and began to practice. Zhan Tian always remembered that he was weak and could not relax his practice;


    Zhan Tian spent all night in cultivation. Zhan Tian finally reached the peak of the warrior realm. With only one opportunity, Zhan Tian could break through to the warrior;


    On the outskirts of Yunwu Mountain, there are several martial artists in blue clothes. I don''t know what they are looking for;


    "Elder martial brother Beitou, I''ve been looking for it for several days. Why can''t I even see a personal picture? Elder martial brother Wang Da''s body can''t be found. Did elder martial brother Wang Da not come to Yunwu Mountain? We entered the inner mountain. If we entered the inner mountain, what should we do? Should we go in to find it?" said a martial artist around Wang Beitou


    Before Wang Da said, there were six warriors not far from them. They were not many in number and their strength was not very good. Two were the next stage of the fighters, two were the peak of the last stage of the soldiers, one was the last stage of the soldiers, and the other was the peak of the middle stage of the soldiers. Wang Bei frowned:


    In an instant, the forest was still, and the stillness was terrible:


    "Who are these people? Why are they so high? Did they kill senior brother Wang Da?" I don''t know who said it and broke the silence!


    In a valley, a young man was picking up his harvest and soon cleaned it up. After cleaning it up, the young man came to the foot of a vast green cliff. It was Zhan Tian who came into old Yun''s cave. Zhan Tian came to tuntianteng according to what old Yun said. Unexpectedly, he met many level-3 and level-2 beasts on the road, Otherwise, how can we get to the foot of the cliff of swallowing tianteng now?


    "Cloud old, where is the Teng tuntian?" Zhan Tian asked after watching it for a long time;


    "Have you seen the cave in the middle of the cliff? That''s the hiding place of tuntianteng, and those green vines under the cliff are the branches and leaves of tuntianteng" said old Yun;


    "How can I go up so high?" Zhan Tian asked


    £º


    "Are you going to die?" old Yun has no good way;


    But while they were talking, the vines around the cliff rushed. Zhan Tian saw it and quickly took out his sword and waved several sword moves. He saw that the sword moves were broken by the vines one by one!


    "Qingfeng thirteen Swords" Zhan Tian tightened his sword and waved the battle skills given to him by old Yun!


    The sword Qi rushed like those vines. When he met the vines, the sword Qi was divided into 13, and the vines around the sword Qi were cut off. However, there were too many vines. Zhan Tian was only entangled by the vines. After Zhan Tian was entangled, the vines began to shrink. Soon, a large piece of vines shrank and left several to entangle Zhan Tian. The vines were recycled into the cave and soon went to the cave. Just arrived in the cave, Zhan Tian saw a middle-aged man standing at the end of the cave. The middle-aged man was dressed in green robes and looked very beautiful. From it, Zhan Tian felt very strong vitality and deja vu, but he couldn''t say.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian saw the man standing there and gradually became a vegetable?


    "Swallow tianteng" is the way of Zhan Tianjing

 Chapter 11

    Before Zhan Tian could react, he saw the vine swallowing the sky turned into a green light spot and rushed into his mind from his eyebrow!


    When entering, I just listen to "master, I finally found you, ten thousand years"


    Zhan tianmeng is confused. What and what? How could I be the master of swallowing tianteng!, Tuntian vine only exists in the legend. How... It is said that tuntian vine is a creature born with heaven and earth. It is also called heaven and earth companion vine. How can it be its own and how can it be its master!


    "How can I be your master, and why do you have such high cultivation and why do you run to others to know the sea?" Zhan Tian pretended to be positive and said!


    In fact, Zhan Tian was already angry. We might use other people''s knowledge of the sea without ourselves, which made Zhan Tian very unhappy:


    "Well, master, when I woke up from sleep, a powerful voice said, if you want to restore the peak of that year, go find someone, a boy with a colored axe, find him and recognize him as the main, and he can bring you back to the peak of that year." tuntianteng Road!


    Zhan Tian understood as soon as he heard it and didn''t ask. Zhan Tian began to look at the cave. It was a straight-line cave, about 100 meters long and 30 meters wide. At the end of the cave, there was a white stone of about 1.5 meters. There were many green crystals around the white stone. Zhan Tian didn''t know when he saw it, but old Yun couldn''t calm down:


    "There are so many vitality crystals. When the boy is developed, give me a few quickly, and I can stabilize the emperor''s territory. Ha ha ha ha." old Yun laughed with joy!


    "Mr. Yun, you''re so happy. Tell me what is a vitality crystal." Zhan Tian didn''t ask much and said directly:


    "Vitality crystal is the crystallization of wood attribute martial artists. Martial artists can quickly recover the local Qi at the peak. Martial artists with weak body can recover as before, cultivate and quickly improve their strength. In addition, they can be absorbed by your parents. They will become younger and have much stronger vitality than before, This will make them live longer... "Said Yun proudly


    "Oh, I''ll practice for a while." after that, Zhan Tian sat down, took a vitality crystal in his palm, ran the formula of heaven and earth, and began to absorb it. A strong vitality flowed along his palm like Dantian, stopped in Dantian, and flowed like all parts of his body. Zhan Tian only felt more comfortable than anything else!


    I don''t know how long it has passed since one, two... Was absorbed, but Zhan Tian was shaken by a powerful energy:


    "Boy, the breakthrough fighter" said old cloud with a smile!


    "Uh huh" Zhan Tianbu also said:


    After that, Zhan Tian put the remaining vitality crystals on the ground into the savings ring, and Zhan Tian put his eyes on the sword on the left. This is a black-and-white and transparent sword, but he can''t see what level it is:


    "Tuntianteng, what sword is this?" Zhan Tian looked and asked tuntianteng!


    "Master, I don''t know. I found this sword in a relic. For this sword, I fought with many strong people at that time. Finally, I used a move prohibition technique to get the sword and finally ran away." tuntianteng said very reluctantly. At the thought of this, tuntianteng had a pain. I don''t know what war was at that time, I haven''t recovered to one third of the total victory period, otherwise how could I be so lucky and bitter to have a sword? At the thought of this, I want to cry... Not only that, but also what''s more irritating is that since my realm has fallen to the emperor''s realm, it is still unstable:


    "You don''t know," Zhan Tian asked in surprise:


    "Uh huh, this sword is so strange that I can''t even recognize the LORD with my blood." tuntianteng said helplessly:


    "Oh, I''ll recognize it." then he cut his finger with his sword. As soon as the finger was broken, a drop of blood came out. Then Zhan Tian picked up the sword and dropped the blood on the sword. The blood dropped on the sword disappeared. Seeing this, Zhan Tian dropped a few more drops on the sword, but there was still no response. Zhan Tian had to give up regretfully:


    "Master, you didn''t let it recognize the Lord," tuntianteng said:


    "Uh huh, sorry," Zhan Tian regretted:


    "Master, don''t give up. Wait until you are strong. Some treasures depend on your strength. You can''t recognize them if your strength is not high," tuntianteng comforted:


    Zhan Tian didn''t listen. He just put the sword into the ring and looked around to see if there was anything, but Zhan Tian didn''t see anything. Zhan Tian set his eyes on this white stone, which was nothing special, so Zhan Tian didn''t pay much attention at first, but now it''s not simple, because when Zhan Tian put his hand on it, There was a bone penetrating cold in the palm:


    "Boy, this is Beishen ice, and it''s still so big. I''m a little jealous of your luck, boy." Taoist Yun!


    "What is beishenbing and what can beishenbing do?" Zhan Tian asked curiously


    "The North God ice is one of the top ten God ice in ancient times. It can freeze for nine days and ten places. The North God ice ranks third in the God ice. This is just a legend. I haven''t seen it, so some people say it doesn''t mean the third... Which black-and-white treasure do you use quickly, cut a small piece to absorb it, absorb it and freeze it, and then you will have more cards outside?" old Yun thought and asked:


    "It can really be frozen," Zhan Tian asked, because he was afraid of being frozen to death. What would his sister''s parents do if they were frozen to death? At that time, he didn''t know what they would be sad. He didn''t dare to imagine. He didn''t dare to think. He was lonely enough and could make himself stronger. That''s a good thing, but don''t die:


    "Yes" old Yun knows that Zhan Tian''s cultivation skills are different from others, so old Yun must be able to:


    "Swallow tianteng, can I freeze the northern God ice?" Zhan Tian asked anxiously!


    "Master, you can only freeze a small piece. If you freeze it successfully, you may be able to understand the ice attribute, which depends on your talent." tuntianteng thought slowly and said:


    After hearing this, Zhan Tian took out the black-and-white treasure sword and cut it. Unfortunately, he didn''t get satisfactory results:


    "Qingfeng thirteen Swords" Zhan Tian didn''t believe it. Waving a sword was a skill. He saw a clear sword light cut into thirteen on Beishen ice:


    When Zhan Tian passed, he was silly, because there was only a small sword mark on Beishen ice, and he couldn''t see it. If he didn''t walk in and see it, he wouldn''t see it clearly with Ben:


    "Old Yun, cut a small piece for me." Zhan Tian had no choice but to ask old Yun for help:


    After a while, Zhan Tian took a small piece in his hand to absorb the ice. As soon as the ice gas entered his body, Zhan Tian felt that the Dantian was going to be frozen. Zhan Tian gnashed his teeth and endured:


    "What is this boy for?" old Yun said to himself, but Zhan Tian didn''t know:


    "The master has strong willpower." tuntianteng was practicing. Suddenly, a cold came to his face. When he opened his eyes, he saw this scene:


    Gradually, zhantian was covered with ice. Now zhantian is like an ice sculpture:


    At the next moment, a stream of ice gas rushed into Zhan Tian''s mind and wanted to freeze Zhan Tian to death. However, when it came to the colored axe, the axe trembled and emitted a colored light from the axe. As soon as the light met the ice, it melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it was absorbed by the axe, and gradually his mind became quiet again:


    "What kind of reincarnation is my master? It''s so powerful. The master of the axe is stronger than when I was at the peak." tuntianteng said in fear, which makes him feel afraid. It''s tuntianteng? Who can make it fear


    With the help of Zhan Tian just now, his pain has been reduced a lot:


    "Who are you? I''m wang Beitou," Wang Beitou asked

 Chapter 12

    "What''s Wang Beitou? I''m afraid of Wang bigheads." I don''t know which one said:


    "You want to die," said Wang Beitou, waving his sword:


    I''m really very angry. I think I''m also a Tianjiao. Since I''m said to be so, how can I not be angry? I''m respected in the king''s cluster. I didn''t expect that I''m extremely sad now that I''m said to be the king''s big head.


    No one could bear such a thing, nor could he. It was also Wang Beitou''s shame and anger, and the war broke out in an instant.


    "Wang Beitou hasn''t heard of it, but Wang Peng has heard of it." the leader across the street said loudly, but he couldn''t answer the explanation:


    "Go to hell" Wang Beitou really can''t stand it. When did he receive such an insult, but when he was looking for his younger martial brother here today, he was insulted. He was so provoked!


    "Brother, this is a misunderstanding. Please stop. What can we say slowly? Why use the sword? If anyone is hurt, it''s not worth it." the leader opposite waved and said:


    "Huoyun Tiancheng, die for me," roared Wang Beitou. Huoyun Tiancheng is the Yellow intermediate skill of the Wang family!


    "Huoyun Tiancheng, damn it, you''re from the king''s family in Zhanjun. What about the king''s family? You forced me," said the leader opposite loudly:


    "The sword goes sideways"


    The sword moving sideways is the Yellow level intermediate skill of the sword sect. If you achieve great success, you can compare with the superior skill of the Yellow level:


    Roar


    "Boy, you have some skills. See if you can take it or not. Die," Wang Beitou said loudly!


    "Don''t be mistaken, Wang Beitou. We have two fighters coming to the next stage. You have only one. Do you want to die?"


    "Huoyun kill" Wang Beitou didn''t listen to anything. He waved his sword with his left hand and killed him with his moves:


    The leader opposite the "sword running the world" is really angry now. What is this.


    I saw a fiery red column of light rising into the sky, like a fire snake, fluttering like a local Qi, and you grow up and go away. The power makes several people standing pale. There is nothing for the combatants, but the soldiers are different:


    Suddenly, a figure crossed the place where they fought and looked at all this quietly.


    "The result is coming," the figure said to himself!


    At the next moment, two figures flew out:


    When they landed, they vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at each other fiercely:


    The people in the opposite side felt bad about it. They saw that Wang Beitou didn''t know who gave him the power and took it up from the ground. Looking at his posture, he seemed to want them to die. I don''t know who said, "we are disciples of the sword sect. Dare you move us?"


    "What are you afraid of? We still have a fighter coming down. Do you think so, elder martial sister Yang?" the disciple said boldly.


    At this time, Yang Xue came over and said, "I''m Yang Xue, disciple of Jianzong. Yang shisan is my brother. Please look at my brother''s face and don''t make things big."


    Yang Xue is the only woman among the six of them and the second fighter:


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, all of you from the sword sect. I was looking for one of my younger martial brothers just now. I didn''t expect to meet you," Wang Beitou said with a fist. Wang Beitou was a little timid when he heard Yang shisan, who is called the little overlord. The little overlord is a famous bully:


    "Looking for younger martial brother, what younger martial brother are you? Is something wrong?" Yang Xue asked.


    "Well, younger martial brother Wang Da''s life card is broken." Wang Beitou thought about it and said.


    Before he finished, a sword light rushed to Wang Beitou. Wang Beitou couldn''t hide. His left arm was cut off and his blood flew up. Wang Beitou shouted in pain:


    "Ah ah"


    "I''ll kill you," said Wang Beitou painfully. After that, a strong breath came from Wang Beitou:


    "No, the middle stage of the warfighter" was about to take action, but he didn''t pick it up. Wang Beitou rushed like Chen Xiang:


    "Beisha palm, die for me." Wang Beitou and Ben didn''t give each other a chance to resist. A big palm flew out of Wang Beitou''s right palm:


    Chen Xiang was neither slow nor slow. At present, a black sword shadow "swallowed by the sword shadow" surged into the palm of his hand. Unfortunately, he underestimated the strength of the fighter in the middle stage. At present, he was slapped into a blood mist. At this time, Wang Beitou heard a voice from behind:


    "Click"


    "Who, get out of here, or I''ll kill you?" Wang Bei turned and shouted loudly.


    At this time, a man in a white robe came out. He was not old. He looked eighteen or nine years old. He was handsome, white, tender, loved by everyone, and the flowers saw the flowers bloom. He held a sword in his hand


    , come walking!


    "I''ve met you, Li Buren," Li Buren said:


    "Li Er Shao" surprised them. Li Er Shao is the grandson of the elder of the Li family. His strength is unpredictable. In the Li family, he is the only expert in Li chaodiao and ranks second among the younger generation of the Li family, so he is called Li Er Shao:


    "You''re looking for Wang Da. I saw Wang Da in Yunwu Mountain half a month ago, but I haven''t seen him since," Li Bu Ren thought about it and said.


    "I don''t know where brother Li met in the mountains. Please tell brother Li that brother Li is indispensable afterwards. I just need to find the body of my younger martial brother and catch the murderer back to the three elders." Wang Beitou asked quickly:


    "Brother Wang, you''re welcome. It seems that Wang Da found a third-class medicine in a valley. I don''t believe where he met a third-class beast," Li Buren said;


    But they didn''t know that the real murderer was not a beast, but a teenager. They didn''t know that they were used:


    The world of martial arts is like this. No one can kill anyone. As a qualified martial artist, he will not be defeated by reality, go ahead and make corresponding countermeasures when he shouldn''t make mistakes, so that he can really grow in the king''s Mainland


    Martial arts is ruthless. It is dead, and we are alive. We can''t control what is dead. We can control what is alive, which should be within our own tolerance.


    Whether human or beast, there is no exception


    "Brother Li, this shouldn''t be. With Wang Da''s strength, it''s impossible that he didn''t escape when he met a third-class beast. How can he......" Wang Beitou said!


    Wang Beitou knows that we are all from the same family. He knows how much weight he has, let alone that he is more familiar with Wang Da.


    "Wang Beitou, what do you say? Are you suspecting that I did it?" Li Buren was furious. Unexpectedly, since Wang Beitou pointed the spear at himself, people can''t believe it!


    "You''re looking for death." Wang Beitou really didn''t expect this guy


    Soon the two fought

 Chapter 13

    No one knows that there is a cave in the endless mountain. At this moment, it doesn''t seem so quiet. Everything is because the air in it seems to be frozen. Especially at the end of the cave, there is a terrible ice sculpture. Around the ice sculpture, it seems to be alive. This ice sculpture is nothing, It''s Zhan Tian who has been freezing Beishen ice here. Why is this now? Everything is because Zhan Tian is about to understand the attribute of ice from Beishen ice:


    "Ice is solidified by water, solidified by the earth''s atmosphere, and melted by ice, all for the growth of all things." Zhan Tian now only has his soul, and his mind is not frozen... Thinking to himself in the depths of his soul:


    In this way, Zhan Tian did it many times:


    "This boy is really capable. He can understand the attribute of ice in this realm. It''s a bit unlike people. People are so powerful now." old Yun thought to himself. He knows the attribute, which is very difficult to understand. Even if his talent is against the sky, he can''t understand it when he''s fighting. Even when he''s fighting, few people understand the attribute, Also, this is the ice attribute. The realization of this makes yunlao unable to accept the reality!


    At this time, tuntianteng also woke up from his practice and looked at his master. He couldn''t speak for a long time. This is what tuntianteng has never had... He wanted to ask himself, is this still his master? It''s against the sky


    "The master''s talent is too strong. I have to speed up my cultivation, otherwise I can''t help the master in the future." tuntianteng thought:


    "Li Buren, how far do we have to go?" Wang Beitou looked around and said!


    "It''s not far away. It''s ahead," Li Buren thought for a moment. When he said this, no one saw his eyes. It was murderous!


    At this time, Yang Xue found that the surrounding environment was wrong and said, "I won''t go." Yang Xue said, without any feelings, turned and left!


    Wang Beitou wanted to say something, but he swallowed it. Now he just wanted to find the murderer who killed his younger martial brother. He didn''t want anything else:


    But Li Buren was different. He smiled and disappeared the next moment. He just said to Wang Beitou, "brother Wang will be here soon. Wait a minute."


    Then he walked to the front, and then he came to a small valley. It was not big, 500 meters. The front was sunken, only the left and right rear were convex, and there was a large convex area in the middle. The only difference was that there was a natural cave at the foot of the mountain behind, It''s quiet around the cave. If Zhan Tian was here, he would think that this is what people on earth call the Dragon Cave:


    "Brother Wang, it''s in the caves in front of us that only three levels of wild animals on both sides of the cave look at us. It''s hard for us to get in," Li Buren said.


    In the cave where Zhan Tian is now, he sees the ice gas surrounding like an ice sculpture. Gradually, the ice sculpture breaks to the ground and becomes ice gas


    "I finally understand the ice attribute. God helps me too, ha ha ha ha ha." Zhan Tian is happy. He laughs wildly. He hopes to become stronger, but in reality, he can''t help it. Now, he can understand the ice attribute in the warfighter''s territory. How can he be unhappy!


    "It''s time to go out. I don''t know what time it is outside." Zhan Tian thought slowly and occupied it!


    "Cloud old man, can this northern God ice be put in the savings ring?" Zhan Tian thought about it and asked, because he was afraid to freeze the space inside as soon as he put it in, how can he lose it often? There are many good things in the ring, how can they be frozen:


    "Boy, it''s okay. This ring is different from others. Don''t you still have me? Look at your boy." old Yun doesn''t know how to say this boy:


    With that, an energy appeared from the ring and directly on the North God ice. The next moment, the North God ice disappeared!


    At this time, a voice came from Zhan Tian''s ear, "boy, finish."


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He just looked around. There was nothing more:


    "Tuntianteng, is there anything else here? If not, we''ll go out." Zhan Tian thought about it and asked tuntianteng. Anyway, he spent more time here than himself. He asked him if it was suitable for him:


    However, after asking him several times, he didn''t see his echo, and Zhan Tian gave up. Zhan Tian thought that maybe he swallowed tianteng and entered deep cultivation, so he didn''t bother:


    Zhan Tian came out of the cave. With the help of old Yun, he flew down the cave and returned all the way back. There were no wild animals on this circuit. He arrived at the pool when Zhan Tian came in in an hour. Zhan Tian looked and couldn''t see where the way out was:


    "Cloud old, where am I going to go out?"


    "Do you see a stone on the stone platform on the right? Twist it with your hand, and a door will appear behind it. Then you go directly in, and there is an array. Use your strongest blow to blast towards the stone wall, so you can start the array" said old Yun!


    Before he finished, Zhan Tian moved. After a while, Zhan Tian came inside. "What a strong local atmosphere. How nice it would be if we could practice here?" Zhan Tian felt the thick atmosphere around him and couldn''t help saying?


    "Boy, you want to die. These local Qi are needed by the array. Don''t you want to go out?" Cloud old bad way?


    "Don''t be angry, old Yun," Zhan Tian said hurriedly. Why don''t you want to go out? He has to go back to the game:


    After "frozen for thousands of miles", Zhan Tian hit the stone wall with the strongest blow:


    Zhan Tian''s palm moved forward, and a cold breath spread from Zhan Tian''s palm, as if to freeze everything.


    The attribute of ice is terrible, and it is also the top existence in 3000 Avenue.


    With a loud noise, the atmosphere above gradually became richer.


    Zhan Tian suddenly felt that his body was out of control. He just felt the earth shaking violently, which dazzled Zhan Tian!


    "Yun Lao, how could this happen? What''s the problem?" Zhan Tian has never had such an experience. Suddenly, he feels flustered. I don''t know how to do it. He can only ask Yun Lao. Now he can only ask Yun Lao and swallow tianteng.


    "It''s all right, it''ll be ready soon" said old Yun!


    Within a few minutes, yunlao saw a sunken cochlea on the top, one big sunken cochlea:


    At this time, a suction force was seen from top to bottom in Zhan Tian below, but Zhan Tian occupied it well. After a while, Zhan Tian was submerged by the suction force. Zhan Tian only felt a flower in front of him and went to the pool. When he felt that the suction force disappeared, he opened his eyes and saw a pond in front of his eyes. At this time, Zhan Tian understood that he had come out:

 Chapter 14

    In a valley, there are several people walking. Look at the direction they go, which is the direction of the raw stone cave that day:


    "Brother Li, how many beasts do you think there are?" Wang Bei looked around and asked:


    "Brother Wang, there are two ends. What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Lee asked what he did not see. Actually, when Wang asked him, he was thinking of how he could use Wang Bei to win the stone lotion in the cave, which is a century old stone emulsion. If he got it, he could break through the middle peak of the war, and even break the battle of the war. Maybe he was two in three clusters. You can shine:


    "OK, then we deal with one head alone, so there should be no big gap," said Wang Beitou. He really can''t wait. Isn''t it for this moment that he came out for so long


    "Well, brother Wang is right," said Li Buren


    "Do it"


    One from the left, the other from the right, Wang Beitou from the left and Li Buren on the right. But when they both rushed over, Wang Beitou suddenly wanted to arrive. Somehow, since he was standing there, he waved to his younger martial brothers behind. After a while, his younger martial brothers came to him:


    "You guys go first. I''ll go to the cave and see if there is Wang Da''s body." Wang Beitou thought about it and said:


    "OK, elder martial brother, you go," several younger martial brothers said reluctantly.


    What? We''re so weak. Since we''re still called to deal with level 3 beasts, isn''t it death? It''s level 3 beasts:


    At this time, Li Buren has fought with level 3 beasts for hundreds of times, but he still can''t decide the outcome:


    I must find my younger martial brother. Speaking of this, he jumped into the cave. When he entered, he was stunned, because he saw an unbelievable fact that there was nothing in the cave. There was only a small pool, and there was nothing else. Next look, give Wang Beitou Wufa to accept the fact. At this moment, he finally understood, Since he was fooled, when he ran out, he suddenly heard a deafening voice:


    "What''s the matter? Are there other beasts around, or are the things in the cave taken by someone? Why are the two beasts crazy all at once?" Li Bu Ren said looking at the crazy beast.


    If someone really takes the things in the hole, his efforts will be in vain. Then he won''t come in vain. No, I have to find a way to go in and have a look, thinking that Li Buren goes up here with his sword:


    At this time, several younger martial brothers in Wang Beitou were injured by the beast, but when they saw the madness of the beast, they almost understood, but they insisted that the injured body ran to stop:


    "Brothers, stop the beast quickly. Elder martial brother hasn''t come out yet. Be busy." I don''t know who said loudly.


    "Huoyun Tiancheng"


    "The sea is boundless"


    "Knife kills"


    I saw one by one desperate to stop them, but their strength was too poor. They were shot to death one by one. Their soldiers can survive the attack of level 3 beasts until now, which is also very powerful:


    However, when the beast killed them, a man saw it. As soon as Wang Beitou got to the cave, he saw a scene that made him stupid. He saw his junior brother photographed by the beast and covered with blood fog:


    "Younger martial brother, ah... Li Buren, you son of a bitch, since you take us as a sword card," said Wang Beitou with one palm. Seeing his posture, he would rush to fight Li Buren for 300 rounds. Unfortunately, he was blocked by two wild animals. Under the attack of two wild animals, Wang Beitou retreated in a hurry. The two wild animals are level three. How could he stop them


    But Li Buren on the other side sneered with such an emotionless smile:


    Somehow, Wang Beitou, who was attacked by two wild animals, suddenly rose in momentum. He stood there, motionless and closed his eyes. At this time, he was like a king, king Lin day... The two wild animals were afraid when they saw him. Before he could react, the front claws of the two wild animals waved, gray and white claws like Wang Beitou''s head. If they were clawed, There was only a dead end, but when the claws were about to arrive, Wang Beitou moved. With a wave of his hand, a powerful palm scattered countless claws


    After a while, both beasts died in Wang Beitou''s hands:


    At this time, he focused on Li Buren. Li Buren didn''t say anything, but looked at it with an evil smile, as if it hadn''t happened just now. He didn''t even look at it, waiting for death to come:


    "Did you kill younger martial brother Wang Da?" Wang Beitou was full of filial piety.


    "I said, don''t you believe it?" Li Buren also said for yes.


    "Where can you die?"


    As soon as the "fire cloud movement" came, Wang Beitou used the medium-term skill of yellow level to kill Li Buren quickly, because he just used the forbidden skill of their Wang family. When HA''s forbidden skill is over, it will be his death:


    "Kill me with a crazy knife," said Li Buren


    I saw a fiery red sword shadow fluttering like a blue knife light:


    But just then, a figure appeared in front of them, which forced them to pause, because there was a warrior worse than their strength in the place where they fought. Since they were not affected:


    The person who appeared here was no one else. It was Zhan Tian who just came out of the pool, but as soon as he came out of the pool, he heard a deafening sound. He kept listening to the sound, but he didn''t expect that they were fighting here. When he looked carefully, it seemed that they were not just fighting, but fighting for something:


    "Old Yun, are there any good things here? How can someone work hard here?" Zhan Tian looked at it and asked old Yun:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Really, what''s a good thing?" Zhan Tian thought that all the good things that can make old Yun happy should be good things:


    "Oh, it''s a stone emulsion, and it''s still a hundred years old."


    Before he was happy, he heard a very arrogant voice:


    "Who are you? You want to die. If you dare to come here, don''t you want to live?" at this time, Li Buren said in a strange way:


    "Who are you? Don''t you see I''m thinking? It''s impolite of you. Do you know the consequences?" Zhan Tian said unhappily:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    "Did I hear you right? Just one of your new entrants dared to tell me the consequences. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Li Buren joked:


    "If you want to teach people a lesson, don''t look at your strength. Oh, just cut it with your crazy knife. What kind of garbage to show off? I don''t mind giving you a few points." Zhan Tian said calmly:


    "What did you say, boy? I''ll kill you." Li Buren was mad. What happened today? How did he meet such a hairy boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth:


    "Kill me with a crazy knife" roared Li Buren:


    "You want to die, I''ll make you"


    "Qingfeng thirteen Swords" took out the black-and-white kendo


    As soon as the sword light and sword shadow passed, the valley became quiet. I just don''t know whether it was quiet for a few hours or a few days... Suddenly a blood flying sound broke... I saw the direction of the blood flying sound. A man was divided into two parts. It was terrible to see.


    "Stone emulsion"


    "It''s really a stone emulsion. It''s still 100 years old, ha ha ha ha."

 Chapter 15

    They took away the stone lotion, and fought all the way to the clouds and mountains. From time to time, they saw the wild animals coming and going on the road. After a day, they did not know how many one or two levels they had encountered. But now it is not enough for him to threaten them. Therefore, Zhan Tian seldom manages them. However, when he meets a beast of class three, he still needs to pay a little bit of energy to kill, if he meets the beast of the three stage. He can only have the material to run away. He can''t run away many times. He needs old Yun''s help


    While Zhan Tian was walking in the mountains, old Yun said mysteriously, "do you just let Wang go north? Which boy knows that you killed Li Buren. If you let him go back, he will tell the sword sect about you. It''s no trouble. I said you should find him and kill him, otherwise I''ll be busy in the future."


    "How can I find such a big mountain? I''m not powerless." Zhan Tiandao!


    In a hall, there are ten people sitting. They are all dressed in light yellow robes and show a small Li character on the sleeves of the yellow robes. Don''t ask, these people are the top ten elders of the Li family. I don''t know what''s going on. Since they have all the top ten elders together, the top ten elders usually practice in their own residence and rarely come to meetings. Something must have happened this time!


    Many Li family disciples are discussing the same problem:


    "As you can see, the second person of the younger generation in our family cluster, somehow, the life card he put in the secret room of our family cluster is broken. Should we send someone out to check who did it, or wait until the three clusters and two meetings are over, and it''s about to happen?" the chief cluster leader said slowly!


    "I still think we should send someone to check now, so that our reputation in Zhanjun family will not be weakened, otherwise someone will gossip behind us in the future," said the chief elder sitting on the left slowly:


    "Yes, the elder said"


    "Cluster leader, the elder is right."


    "Well, let''s do it according to the elder. I repeat, don''t conflict with his family cluster, just check, not make trouble. Everything should focus on three clusters and two sects, and the overall situation. That''s it," the cluster leader said loudly!


    Then the ten elders returned to their homes:


    "No matter who you are, those who dare to kill our Jianzong will have to pay for their actions," said a middle-aged man to himself in a small yard of Jianzong


    "Three elders, why hasn''t senior brother Wang Beitou come back yet? Something''s wrong," said a disciple of the Wang family to the three elders


    "I believe your elder martial brother Wang. Don''t worry. Go to practice quickly." the three elders looked at them and said!


    "Boy, don''t you still have me? I''ll see what you can do," said old cloud contemptuously:


    "Well, where is he now?" Zhan Tian thought or asked. Anyway, old Yun is from here. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to find someone. Think about what Zhan Tian didn''t say:


    In this way, they kept walking. Zhan Tian collected the lives of wild animals all the way, which was very cruel:


    Along the way, Zhan Tian seldom meets wild animals in the middle of level 3, which drives him crazy. What? There are no people to practice sword with him. How can it be called


    In this way, after two days in Yunwu Mountain, Zhan Tian was impatient, and then asked yunlao to see if there was any deep in Yunwu Mountain:


    "Old cloud, did Wang Beitou find it?" Zhan Tian asked old cloud casually!


    "I said boy, why are you in such a hurry? I''m trying hard. I don''t know how the boy did it. His breath is like nothing. Alas, strange things," said old Yun depressed!


    Zhan Tian asks tuntianteng, but tuntianteng has no echo, so Zhan Tian is not counting on him!


    "Old Yun, please help me see where there are three-level middle-term beasts, and the last one can also" zhantian national highway!


    Under the guidance of old Yun, he came to a mountain forest with beautiful mountains and rivers and surrounded by mountains... The only thing that stood out was that there was a big waterfall at the foot of the mountain on the right side of the mountain. There was a pool below the waterfall. The pool was not deep, about one meter three. His eyes could see the pebbles inside. When Zhan Tian wanted to enter the point, he suddenly saw the pool shaking.


    Roar


    A sound came from behind the waterfall. Zhan Tian was so scared that he could hardly stand still and almost fell into a small pool!


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that there were beasts behind the waterfall. Listening to the voice just now, Zhan Tian could guess:


    Zhan Tian, the "third level beast of the last period", couldn''t turn his head, but before he finished, he was interrupted by old Yun''s laughter.


    "Hahaha, boy, since the person you''re looking for is behind the waterfall, I say yes. Since I can''t find a fighter, I was wounded and hurt so badly. No, even if I''m dead, I can find something to hide my breath... And I was caught by this shuimang beast." Old cloud didn''t know what kind of crazy he was. He roared and almost scared Zhan tianban to death.


    "What, Wang Beitou is inside." he ran inside, but was stopped by old Yun:


    "You''re looking for death, but there''s a level 3 water mang beast in it. We have to find a way to lead it out," old Yun said immediately.


    "How can we lead?" Zhan Tian asked unhappily. Zhan Tian wanted to say, don''t you still have the great emperor? What am I afraid of?


    Attack from the right side of the waterfall, old Yun said, and Zhan Tian moved Qingfeng thirteen Swords:


    "Qingfeng rainstorm" is a great sword move of Qingfeng thirteen swords. Because it is a skill, there are only two moves:


    Just behind the waterfall, a roar came from inside. It was fast and slow. Before the sound stopped, I just heard... Boom


    When Zhan Tian thought he couldn''t be like what yunlao imagined, he suddenly saw a dark shadow flash in front of him. Before he could see what it was, he just listened to a sad voice from behind the waterfall:


    "Taoist friends outside, please kill this beast. If you can kill it, I''ll take care of it." Wang Beitou said weakly behind the waterfall: Wang Beitou wanted to die. He ran away all the way for fear of killing Li Buren''s people. He wanted to hide here and stopped to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he met the beast of level 3, In the face of such existence, he was captured behind the waterfall without even the strength to fight back. Unexpectedly, the beast captured himself and didn''t sit at anything. He just put himself in this wet and black cave, so that life is better than death.


    Zhan Tian ignored the dying man. At this time, Zhan Tian just felt that something was looking at him behind him, which made Zhan Tian very uncomfortable. A creepy feeling hugged Zhan Tian''s heart. I don''t know when Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword had appeared on his left hand. Zhan Tian didn''t think about anything. The earth gas was transported to the sword and turned into a sword. I don''t know if Zhan Tian wasn''t fast enough, The water mang beast is still fast. Since this sword grazes the water mang beast''s waist, Zhan genius can see clearly. It turns out that the water mang beast is a milky white snake beast, and its size is the smallest one Zhan Tian has seen in recent days. It is three meters long, but it is half meters thick. Its long tail is very conspicuous. The most important thing is that it is covered with scales and glittering silver, A glorious feeling

 Chapter 16

    "Qingfeng rainstorm" Zhan Tian went up with a black-and-white sword. No matter what level 3 beast it was:


    With the help of body method, Zhan Tian dodged to the shuimang beast. People are fast, but the sword is faster than people. A sword stabbed the shuimang beast like a rainstorm. The shuimang beast who was trying to get angry didn''t expect that since this man is so brave, he hasn''t moved you yet. How insulting it is that he can''t avoid it. As soon as he pulls his tail, Resist the sword:


    With a bang, Zhan Tian flew out with his sword. Just about to land, Zhan Tian turned around and stood up directly, but there was still blood on his lips. It can''t be denied that Zhan Tian was injured. There is still a big gap between the beasts of level 3 and level 3


    "Sword laughs at the sky" is a yellow level superior sword skill in the cloud old ring. It is divided into two moves. The latter one is called laughing sword shadowless. If you cultivate it, it is no better than the sword pulling skill of a Xuan level subordinate... It depends on your personal understanding:


    At the next moment, an invisible sword looks like a water mang beast. When the water mang beast opens its mouth and spits out, a water Zhuchong looks like an invisible sword. As soon as the water arrives, the sword disappears. Zhan Tian seizes the opportunity and blinks his body method to come to him:


    "Laughing sword is invisible" Zhan Tian raised his sword and cut it, so that the shuimang beast could not be left. Under such a sword move, it had no choice but to resist with its own shining scales:


    In this way, a loud noise spread all over the wild mountains, so that the wild animals in the surrounding three-level medium-term didn''t dare to move. Some even pretended to be dead. The original beautiful valley was given by them


    They don''t know that they have fought hundreds of rounds and haven''t decided the victory or defeat. Zhan Tian is brave in one battle, just like an invincible God of war!


    At this time, I don''t know why, there are many people from Yunwu Mountain. From time to time, I can see several people in the mountain. They all travel in teams, unlike Zhan Tian:


    "Boss, there is a fight in the valley ahead. Shall we go and have a look? Listen to the sound. It should be fighting with level 3 beasts." at this time, there are a group of people not far from the valley. Look at their clothes and what team they should be


    Shuimang beast is afraid of fighting directly. This is the first time it has met in recent years. Who is this? How can he fight bravely and how can he have such strong local Qi


    At this time, Zhan Tian took out an axe that he couldn''t use in time, and cut it like a water mang beast:


    "Overlord axe" Zhan Tian raised his axe and cut it. At this time, Zhan Tian was like an ancient god of war.


    When the water mang beast saw the human being, his momentum rose again, and a sense of fear surged into his heart, frightening him to search again and again... Since it was all like this, fear could not change the problem, and the momentum of the water mang beast also rose. After a while, the water mang beast seemed to change into a big one, at least ten meters long and one meter wide, and a horn grew out of its head, The horn is blue, very special:


    To tell you the truth, Zhan Tian was stunned. What''s the matter


    While Zhan TianDai was staying, the water mang beast moved. On which corner, the light was shining, and waves of light circles shook out:


    A blue light column leisurely rushed like the center of the axe shadow, breaking through two-thirds of the axe, and the remaining one-third of the axe shadow fell on the shuimang beast, which flew backwards on the spot:


    Shuimang beast has a huge body now, so after landing, a hole was smashed underground, which is very terrible. It is really a shaking of the earth and mountains:


    This time, the water mang beast was really hurt, but it was not very serious:


    The battle was wonderful. It was the first time Zhan Tian had been so lucky and bitter since he entered the cloud and fog mountains. For Zhan Tian, it was not a proud start. Zhan Tian wanted to be strong and dreamed about it, but the reality did not allow it. He hated it when he thought about it


    While Zhan Tian was thinking about it, a dark shadow appeared in the deep pit, and the dark shadow reached behind the waterfall, which made Zhan Tian more determined to fight. Only in this way can Zhan Tian know that the water mang beast has combat effectiveness:


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about anything. He rushed directly behind the waterfall. As soon as he went in, Zhan Tian stayed


    Roar, roar, roar


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Because Zhan Tian saw that since Wang Beitou was swallowed alive by shuimang beast, Wang Beitou was seriously injured. Now shuimang beast is annoyed by Zhan Tian. How can it let this human live? When he first came in, he cut him:


    "Overlord facing the sky" Zhan Tian saw that the water mang beast was swallowing the north of the king. Zhan Tian thought that the opportunity came. Now it was the killing move:


    There was not much light in the cave, but it was illuminated by the purple axe shadow of Zhan Tian. The water mang beast thought, how dare human beings are, they won''t rush in


    When the water mang beast found something wrong, he wanted to dodge, but it was too late. When the water mang beast was stunned, the axe had fallen from its neck and flew up with one head


    Zhan Tian''s move is much stronger than the previous one:


    A beast of level 3 upper stage died in front of Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian didn''t dare to think about it before, but at this time, it''s really true


    "Wang Beitou is finally dead, and so is shuimang," said Zhan Tian to himself, and then went to put shuimang''s body into the ring:


    When he finished all this, Zhan Tian sat up. He didn''t know that he Shi had a piece of life crystal in his hand and began to recover the earth''s atmosphere:


    When the overlord Chaotian is used, the earth gas of zhantian is not much, but when this move is used again, the earth gas has been basically drained, so it should be recovered in time, otherwise you won''t lose anything:


    After about half an hour, Zhan Tian recovered from his troubles. Zhan Tian didn''t want to cause trouble. He stood up and looked around the cave. He found nothing, so he went out of the cave. As soon as he got out of the cave, Zhan Tian blinked and disappeared into the mountains in an instant:


    Within a few minutes after Zhan Tian left, a wave of people had arrived in the valley. There were only four people:


    "Boss, why did you disappear? There was a loud noise here just now. We could hear it from so far away just now. How could it disappear so soon? Is there an expert..." I don''t know who said:


    "Yes, boss, what''s going on?" They all know how loud it was just now.


    I''m saying, how can they hear wrong;


    "Don''t worry, we''ll know if we''re looking." at this time, their old Avenue.


    Hearing the boss''s words, they went from different directions. At present, there is only the boss left.


    "What''s going on at a low level?" he also couldn''t figure it out. It''s reasonable to say that there can''t be experts in this kind of place.


    But now it''s embarrassing for him. It''s really embarrassing!


    Let him feel what this is.

 Chapter 17

    After killing a few people, Zhan Tian walked towards the mountains again. There are still many opportunities in the Yunwu mountains.


    There are many opportunities in Yunwu mountains. It just depends on whether you have this luck.


    Not everyone can have this kind of thing, let alone none.


    Martial artists in the martial arts world are destined to have what kind of luck from the moment they are born. Strong luck can make people work hard. People with weak luck can only be killed by powerful martial artists after a little practice. No one can believe this fact, but they still have to believe what they see.


    His thoughts turned and he came back to reality. After more than a month''s trial, I gained a lot. I not only improved my cultivation to the next level of the fighter, but also cultivated Qingfeng thirteen swords and Xiaojian to a great degree in the air. The overlord axe is about to break through to a great degree and cultivate to a small degree in the blink of an eye. I also obtained a large number of beast materials and sold them in the market. I can definitely buy a good price for the pill for cultivation, At that time, cultivation will be greatly improved.


    Zhan Tian put the axe into the ring and hurried to the depths of the mountains.


    Zhan Tian was as fast as lightning. He had just walked for a few miles. There was a long roar, turbulent mountains and forests, wild animals in disorder, and the wind leaves trembled:


    "Wolf roaring?" Zhan Tian murmured. At this moment, a terrible breath came from the front, with a faint smell, itching his nose.


    Wolf roaring, in the mountains, there is no sound of wild animals, it is not normal.


    When Zhan Tian heard the sound, he didn''t have the courage. After distinguishing the direction, Zhan Tian slowly passed by and walked two miles away. A giant wolf with a height of five or six meters and a length of more than ten meters stood near the cliff. His green hair blew up like steel needles. His golden eyes were like two fires, emitting a fierce light like substance.


    "What wolf king is this? It''s terrible." Zhan Tian''s hair stood up and thought to himself.


    "Yun Lao, what kind of wolf is this? How are golden eyes?" Zhan Tian said in surprise


    "Golden eyed fierce wolf" Taoist cloud


    It hasn''t reached the deep yet. When did the medium level fierce beast appear? Or the golden eyed fierce wolf king among the medium-level fierce beasts!


    When Zhan Tian was going to go out for training, his father heard that he was coming to Yunwu Mountain for trial. He took some books. He read many classics about Yunwu Mountain and personally told him many taboos in Yunwu Mountain.


    One thing is, never provoke the wolves in the cloud mountains, especially the golden eyed wolf king!


    The golden eyed wolf king is said to have some lineage of high-level beasts.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know much about high-level beasts, but he knows that the weakest ones have the strength comparable to Zhan Zun and can easily swallow the division. Those wild animals, flying in the clouds, spewing fire and driving rain, some powerful wild animals can even overturn rivers and seas and destroy a city or even a country.


    The golden eyed wolf king can understand the metal faster than other beasts, just like Zhan Tian, but he can''t be the same as Zhan Tian. Such beasts are dumped by Zhan Tian for dozens of blocks in front of Zhan Tian. Moreover, their flesh is hard and their strength is infinite. They are not afraid of ordinary weapon injuries. In particular, its golden eyes inherit the ability of some advanced beast, which can confuse people''s mind. The stronger golden eye fierce wolf king can even make its ferocious Qi kill invisible. It''s terrible.


    Taking advantage of the evil spirit, some powerful warriors will also die under their wolf teeth. After killing the enemy, they will swallow the enemy''s head, which can enhance their mental power.


    Although the golden eyed fierce wolf king is only the cultivation of the warfighter in the last stage, its combat effectiveness is very high. Its breath is stronger than that of human martial artists. Once it is fought, zhantian, a martial artist who understands the ice attribute, dare not regret it.


    Who dares to provoke the golden eyed fierce wolf king? I really don''t want to live.


    Zhan Tian felt a move in his heart and communicated with old Yun. Then he asked old Yun to expand the scope of investigation again. Old Yun said that he found four young people in white, armed, hiding behind a huge rock and confronting the golden eyed fierce wolf king.


    Three of them were another fire man who killed shuimang beast on Zhan Tian''s day, and the other was a Jianmei youth with peak cultivation in the middle of the warrior''s territory. His cultivation and breath were very strong.


    "Is it the wounded, the golden eyed fierce wolf king?" Zhan Tian was surprised. He suddenly remembered what someone said a few days after entering the Yunwu Mountain. In addition, if the golden eyed fierce wolf king is not injured, how can anyone dare to challenge him? Those people are not enough to plug his teeth. Even the fighters in the last stage dare not challenge him.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t think so. If he is injured, can these little martial artists clean up level 4 beasts?


    Level 4 beasts are strong in Zhanjun. They are loved by everyone and laughed by everyone. How can they fall into the hands of these warriors like ants so easily.


    Zhan Tian''s insight increased with old Yun. He swept to the golden eye fierce wolf king. Zhan Tian called dizzy old man to have a look. Sure enough, he found a deep knife mark on the waist of the golden eye fierce wolf king, as if he had been cut by a guillotine!

 Chapter 18

    "Who on earth can hurt the golden eyed fierce wolf king like copper skin and iron bone? Is it a war master? Even a war master must be old and hot? " Zhan Tian murmured.


    Copper head, iron tail, tofu waist, which is the characteristic of all wolves, and the golden eyed wolf king is no exception. But if you want to hurt the golden eyed wolf king''s waist, you need strong strength.


    The red blood flowed out of the golden eye wolf king''s waist like the sound of a stream. The person who hurt the golden eye wolf king was definitely a great expert. With one knife, he directly broke the arteries in the golden eye wolf king''s body.


    Moreover, judging from the color of the wound, the time is not short, and the blood scabs on it have turned black for at least a month.


    At the moment, Jianmei young man uses a long refined steel sword, and the two with him are holding a big knife in both hands. They look dignified and seem to be ready to attack.


    Between them and the golden eyed wolf king, a bloody warrior lay on the ground, with no vitality and a head missing.


    If you''re right, the next thing the fighter wants is cannon fodder. It is not used to test the strength of the golden eye wolf king, but also to lure the golden eye fierce wolf king. The head of the warrior in the next stage is a great tonic for the golden eye fierce wolf king.


    Zhan Tian''s face sank, and a murderous opportunity flashed in his heart. He said angrily, "these three people really have bad intentions. They want to use me as cannon fodder to lure the golden eyed fierce wolf king."


    He crushed a stone and became more disgusted with these disciples who didn''t know where they were. He did everything he could to achieve his goal. If he had not walked fast at that time, he would have been attacked by them now.


    No wonder some people often say that when you go out, don''t trust anyone and don''t do anything with anyone. Now he can understand Zhan Tian.


    "Ow!"


    The golden eyed fierce wolf king roared up to the sky. His huge body was shaking. It seemed that he was about to lose his support and die of blood. At the moment, its strength will be weakened by at least 80%.


    But even 20% of the strength, once it works hard, is also quite terrible.


    "Kill, it''s going to work hard. You can''t let it seize the first opportunity!" Jianmei youth seemed to be the leader among several people. With a slight jump, he flashed a few feet away. The long refined steel sword in his hand pulled out a sword flower and stabbed at the waist of the golden eyed fierce wolf king.


    The long sword, like streamer, swayed in the air and stabbed the golden eyed fierce wolf king.


    I only heard the sound of the sword. The sword has been cut on the golden eyed fierce wolf king!


    "What a fast body method, what a fast sword¡° Zhan Tian exclaimed.


    The sword eyebrow young man takes out his sword and attacks at one go. He can easily launch an effective attack while the strength of the golden eyed fierce wolf king is greatly reduced. And his body method is like a loach. It''s slippery and autumn. It looks like the golden eyed fierce wolf king.


    However, the golden eyed fierce wolf king is the king of fierce beasts after all. His huge body moves slightly to avoid the weakness of his waist. The wolf tail is like a rigid whip, whistling, coming first and hitting the refined steel sword.


    "Dong!"


    The wolf tail made a sudden effort to block the sharp sword, and the speed did not decrease, and went straight to the sword eyebrow youth''s neck.


    If this blow hits, the sword eyebrow youth must have broken his head.


    The sword eyebrow youth''s face changed slightly, moved one step sideways and avoided a blow. At the same time, the long sword cut out, leaving a blue sword mark on the red eyed wolf king. With a rebound force, he jumped back more than ten steps and stared at the golden eyed fierce wolf king with fear.


    "Attack together, the golden eyed fierce wolf king is less than half of his strength and fear in his heyday. As long as you work harder, you''ll kill him. Come up and stop it! " Jianmei youth has good eyesight, which is almost the same as Zhan Tian''s judgment,


    "The strength of this Jianmei youth is close to the last stage of the soldier!" Zhan Tian looked at him.


    The opponent''s body method and sword method are all yellow level high-level skills, especially the sword method, which is a combat skill. It has reached the level of small success, fast and ruthless. Even the injured golden eyed wolf king was afraid of Jianmei youth. He paid all his attention to him. As for several of them, he didn''t care at all.


    At this time, the four stood in a position where they could attack and defend each other and surrounded the golden eyed fierce wolf king.


    "The sword startles the Hong!"


    The sword eyebrow youth held the sword in both hands. Seeing the golden eyed fierce wolf king''s front claws coming, he did not retreat or avoid, and greeted him with a sword.


    The sound of fighting between gold and iron was accompanied by a series of sparks, countless sword shadows rolled, and the sword Qi was diffuse and hissing.


    "The sword startles the Hong in three moves!"


    Suddenly, the young man with the sword eyebrow howled fiercely. Holding the sword in both hands, he poured his strength into it. He showed his sharp edge. He even cut three swords according to the gap on the wolf''s claw.


    Wolf claws split and blood splashed!


    "Sure enough, it''s a yellow level advanced combat skill. The power of that cut is comparable to my great overlord Chaotian. It broke the defense of the golden wolf king!" Zhan Tian murmured that he had a better understanding of the strength of Jianmei youth.


    The golden eyed fierce wolf king roared unceasingly, and the other one lifted high from the wolf''s claw. The green claw was like a sharp sword and tore at the sword eyebrow youth!


    The sword eyebrow youth shook his wrist and put down a layer of sword curtain. He blocked the attack of the wolf''s claw, retreated more than ten steps, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    "Be careful, it''s going to hit hard. Don''t connect it!" Jianmei young man suffered a great loss. Looking at him in horror, he found that the eyes of the golden eyed fierce wolf king had changed. He was in a hurry.


    The beast with combat effectiveness is a fierce beast after all. Even if he is seriously injured, once he doesn''t die, he can also give a fatal blow.


    A tiny, undetectable golden light flowed from the eyes of the golden eyed wolf king into the wolf''s claws, shining a red light.


    "Properties!" Shen fan''s mind is cold. The golden light forced by the golden eyed fierce wolf king is the same as the attributes of human friars!


    As soon as the attribute came out, the breath of the golden eyed fierce wolf king changed greatly, and his fierce momentum enveloped the whole audience, emitting layers of golden fog.


    Zhan Tian has all kinds of means and is not afraid of ferocity, but Jianmei young people have different faces and retreat one after another. Only one of them was careless, wrapped in golden fog, confused and hissed. It was obvious that he was caught in something.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the golden eyed wolf king grabbed it, the golden gas flashed across, tore a person''s body, bit the wolf''s head and swallowed a head.


    At this time, the sword of Jianmei young man was full of edge and attacked again, as fast as a startled Hong.


    The red light on the back of the golden eyed fierce wolf king flashed, forming a golden film, rebounded the long sword, bowed and jumped, appeared a few feet away, and fled like a gust of wind.


    The golden eyed fierce wolf king has extremely high intelligence. He knows that he can''t spend any more with Jianmei young people, or he will die.


    "The golden eyed fierce wolf king did not hesitate to use his attributes to attack just now. His injury will worsen. He is at the end of a powerful crossbow and may die on the road! Let''s catch up quickly and change later. " Regardless of the dead people, Jianmei young man picked up the big bag hidden behind the boulder, exercised his body method and chased up.

 Chapter 19

    Coincidentally, the golden eyed fierce wolf king''s escape direction was on the left of Zhan Tian, which scared Zhan Tian.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhan Tian''s heart beat faster. He gritted his teeth and thought about hiding his body.


    After all, the golden eyed wolf king is terrible, and the level Four beast is extremely powerful.


    I know what strength I have now. If I don''t hide, I have to die.


    The golden eyed wolf king''s speed is very fast. Zhan Tian has just hidden his body, and he will arrive? He went to a big stone on the left of Zhan Tian and went to the mountain in the distance.


    When the wolf king walked for some time, Zhan Tiancai slowly came out and looked at it. Zhan Tianyi gritted his teeth and followed him. Anyway, he was injured. He was afraid that he would not succeed. He walked all the way to an unknown valley. The road was not big, but it gave people the impression that he was facing a great enemy and made himself afraid to approach. It was very dangerous. Who is Zhan Tianyi, He is guarded by two great emperors. Are you afraid of this valley


    Martial arts is indomitable and has no end. Some people just find out by themselves. The world is so big that no one can know. If you want to know, you have to explore by yourself. Martial arts is very lonely. If you insist, there will be fruits you can''t imagine:


    Explore the world, explore what human beings can cultivate and when they can cultivate themselves.


    Is martial arts what people say, there is no end, and you can practice it forever.


    If so, Zhan Tian will stick to it. He believes he can do it and forge ahead. There is light ahead.


    "Boy, be careful, there are wild animals around." at this time, yunlao hurried to remind him.


    "What? Why didn''t I find out? How many?" Zhan Tian said in surprise:


    "There are many, at least hundreds. This may be the nest of the wolf king." old Yun said:


    It turns out that there are many wild animals in this valley, including fire beasts, white snow leopards, cloudy crows, golden Mang, and many wolves, including Golden wolf king, white sprite wolf, dark wolf and red wolf. Most of them are level 2 and level 3, but there are not many. There are only a few. Some of them are the same level as the golden eye fierce wolf king, but they don''t have strong combat power as the golden eye fierce wolf king, This is not what Zhan Tian can stop:


    What should I do? Should I give up? Zhan Tian is unwilling:


    "Old cloud, can you find out where the golden eye fierce wolf king is?" Zhan Tian asked reluctantly:


    "In a cave in front, the cave is next to a big tree in front." old Yun thought for a moment and said:


    Without saying a word, Zhan Tian''s body method flashed and he came to the tree that old Yun said. He looked around and found nothing. It was just gloomy. It was dark under the big tree and smooth around it. It looked that there were often wild animals, and the stones were smooth


    No matter what, he planned to rush in at once, but was stopped by old Yun. "Boy, don''t take me with you if you want to die. Don''t go in. Just bang at the hole. We just need to help it lead it out."


    Hearing what cloud said, Zhan Tian suddenly understood that he was not waiting for anything and took out the black-and-white sword!


    I''m going to fight. Zhan Tian also wants to fight with beasts of this level, so as to test how strong he is!


    I''m looking at how much it has grown from Yunwu Mountain to low mountain.


    "Breeze and rainstorm"


    Boom, boom


    Zhan Tian blew several times. Seeing that there was no response, he blew several times again!


    "Laughing sword in the sky"


    Boom


    Zhan Tian always did this. After two or three minutes, when Zhan Tian wanted to break in, a powerful momentum spread from the cave:


    "What''s the matter? How can there be such momentum? Did the golden eyed fierce wolf king break through" Zhan Tiandao.


    "It should be a breakthrough. Just now it has entered a life and death battle. It has found a breakthrough opportunity in the battle. Breakthrough is nothing. It can only show that it has strong talent," said old Yun.


    "Well, I''m trying to die?" Zhan Tian is in a hurry.


    "It''s all right. He was seriously injured just now. He should have only the combat power of level 4 lower level, or even worse," old Yun comforted.


    Before old Yun finished, he saw a big fierce beast standing not far from Zhan Tian. There was no evil glare all over his body. He only saw that he had a bright appearance, golden red and black head. The only obvious thing was that there was a golden red spot on his eyes. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see it... He was the golden eyed fierce wolf king chased by Zhan Tian all the way. He was promoted and everything was different, This is unacceptable to Zhan Tian, but he knows that today''s war can''t be avoided


    Roar, roar, roar


    The golden eyed wolf king came to Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian turned around and jumped not far from the tree. In the face of such a king, Zhan Tian had nothing to do. After all, this was the first time he met, not to mention fighting, but he had to fight in the broadband forest. If he couldn''t fight, he could escape:


    Zhan Tian, who was thinking about the problem, was pulled back by an old saying by Yun:


    "Boy, this is a mutant golden eye fierce wolf king, but I can''t feel their blood. It''s very weak, but I''m sure this golden eye fierce wolf king must be not simple." old Yun doesn''t know whether he took the wrong medicine or something. It''s very different from the past:


    "Whatever, winning the war is saying" Zhan Tiandao. What a rare opportunity to think of this war day.


    Different sword moves were used by Zhan Tian and fell on the golden eyed wolf king one by one!


    Boom


    At the next moment, Zhan Tian was silly. As soon as the sound passed, the golden eyed fierce wolf king looked at him motionless. They seemed to say, what is this tiny human doing? They turned their eyes, looked at Zhan Tian and their own body, then stretched out their front feet and hooked up to Zhan Tian, which means, hurry up what you want to do, I don''t have anything, If you don''t believe it, come and have a look... Zhan Tian smiled. The wolf king, like people, has such a high spirit. What if he doesn''t smile? It''s a rare beast. Anyway, he must subdue it today


    "Smile sword invisible"


    An invisible sword went towards the wolf king. It looked like it was going to devour everything, but the wolf king turned around and planned not to take it. At this moment, Zhan Tian smiled again and happily


    At this time, Zhan Tian took out the axe and planned to fight it with the axe:


    The golden eyed fierce wolf king looked at it and couldn''t help looking more. Why? Because in his understanding, there is no such thing in human beings, but he just looked more. Yes, he just looked more!


    "Overlord in the sky"


    Zhan Tian raised his axe with both hands, and the air around him surged. At a certain time, the axe moved, and a huge axe shadow went towards the wolf king, but then came another axe shadow that looked terrible. He used two moves in a row and cut at it:

 Chapter 20

    Today''s zhantian earth Qi is powerful. Unlike before, there is not enough earth Qi when using war skills:


    When the golden eyed fierce wolf king saw it, he was finally moved. With a wave of his front foot, a two-color light ball came out quickly, blocking one axe shadow, and the other was eliminated by one-third, but two-thirds still fell on him:


    Roar, roar, roar


    It''s amazing. A roar came from the mouth of the golden eyed fierce wolf king. It was obviously hurt. It was angry. It was hurt by a weak human just after breaking through. What a panic. Why didn''t it make it angry? I''m a fourth-order beast:


    But how can Zhan Tian give it a chance? It''s rare and can''t be missed. If he misses it, he can''t die. He also has his parents, sister and everything on him, so he can''t. although there are yunlao and swallow tianteng, he knows that he can''t grow up by relying on others. Anyway, he''s strong:


    "Beheading the overlord"


    A dark shadow flew on the front feet of the golden eyed wolf king:


    When the wolf king broke his foot, his whole body fell to the ground. Zhan Tian''s body method blinked and appeared on the wolf king:


    "Wolf king, submit to me, I''ll take you to the world, and we will reach the peak together," Zhan Tian said loudly.


    The wolf king is really angry now. What an insult! When did he experience it


    Zhan Tian felt something wrong at this time. The next moment, a tail was pulled from the back. Zhan Tian couldn''t hide. He flew out on the spot and smashed it on a tree. He didn''t know whether it was southeast or Northwest:


    There was a roar of beasts in the valley. Zhan Tian didn''t know that when he chased the golden eyed fierce wolf king to the valley, several came after him. But they were unlucky. They were met by the beasts outside the cave. They were looking at each other. No one dared to move. Hundreds of beasts surrounded them and surrounded them in the middle. The situation was very bad. If they were invincible, they would die!


    In this martial arts world, life is extremely dangerous. Life never belongs to us. When we are weak, no matter what happens, we have to live. Only everything alive can have hope, and dreams we dare not say can have a chance to realize. We never know the danger and who will come faster in the next second:


    Half an hour after the battle, the wolf king always wanted to stand up and kill Zhan Tian, but he couldn''t walk because his foot was cut by Zhan Tian, so he kept healing:


    "Ah, it hurts."


    At the quiet cave door, I don''t know who said.


    At this time, a man sat up from the ground and was in a mess. I don''t know when an object appeared in his hand, and a vitality came out from it. Vitality is the foundation of all things. In a boring life, as long as it is placed in a place with strong vitality, it can live. It is called reviving by martial artists:


    It disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and several pieces disappeared in a short time:


    This is not who. It is Zhan Tian who fought with the golden eyed fierce wolf king just now. Now he is recovering the earth''s atmosphere and wounds with vitality crystal:


    When the golden eyed fierce wolf king saw that Zhan Tian was still alive, he began to roar again. Unfortunately, due to his injury, otherwise, we would have a heart after eating Zhan Tian!


    "What a powerful blood, master, what kind of beast is this?" Tun tianteng in his mind was surprised.


    "What powerful blood, swallow the sky, you wake up" Zhan Tian stared and said, swallow the sky vine without echo. Since he woke up at this moment, it''s really a lot of good things!


    "This is the wolf. His blood is very strong. He hasn''t awakened yet. He just awakened a little when he was promoted to level 4, but I can feel very strong. I just don''t know how he came to the cloud mountain." tuntianteng said slowly:


    "Oh, oh, how can I subdue it? Ask it for me and ask it to follow me." Zhan Tian couldn''t help it!


    "Let me see" tuntianteng road.


    After that, there was no sound. I don''t know what it said to the golden eyed fierce wolf king:


    Beasts can only communicate with beasts. When they cultivate to a certain time, they can also turn into human shapes and live in people''s lives. Some are also combined with people. Most of the overlords of one mountain are beasts turned into human shapes. They can cross mountains and fall into the sea:


    "Master, it only agrees to the equal contract, not the master relationship. If it doesn''t answer, it won''t be willing to surrender even if it dies." tuntianteng said shyly:


    "What should I do?" Zhan Tian didn''t ask anything. He knew that beasts like this regard dignity very important. Anyway, the equal contract is nothing, as long as it can help him. Zhan Tian needs strength to protect his family, family and friends. Many things can''t be done by himself!


    "Master, it''s all right. Just give it to me. You just give me a drop of blood essence," tuntianteng said.


    Zhan Tian''s hand moved, and a drop of blood essence fell on tuntianteng''s hand. At the same time, a drop of blood essence flew from the golden eye fierce wolf king. As soon as tuntianteng got it, he saw its fingerprints. After a while, a fingerprint flew to Zhan Tian''s mind, and the Golden Eye fierce wolf king was the same:


    An inexplicable feeling was born in Zhan Tian''s mind:


    "Big brother" at this time, an inexplicable voice appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind and scared Zhan Tian:


    "You are, you are the golden eyed wolf king," Zhan Tian said haltingly, which was so surprised:


    "What and what? I''m not the golden eye fierce wolf king you said. I''m very powerful. I didn''t say it in my inheritance memory. It''s very powerful anyway," said the golden eye fierce wolf king proudly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Oh, what do you say about inheriting memory" Zhan Tiandao:


    "There''s no name, brother. You can help me make one."


    "Only our powerful wolf clusters have some, some are also born and sent, and some are sealed in their own minds by their elders when they are born. When they cultivate to a certain extent, they will slowly untie them." the golden eyed fierce wolf king said a little unhappy:


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t ask. He just took out a few vitality crystals to heal him. When he saw the vitality crystals, the golden eyed fierce wolf king''s eyes were straight:


    "Take it to heal. I''m telling your brothers not to hurt anyone. I''ll call you golden eye later," Zhan Tiandao said.


    "Thank you, brother," said the golden eyed wolf king happily


    It is the credit of swallowing tianteng to be able to subdue golden eye. As the strong man of the war emperor, it is easy to subdue wild animals, but the golden eye is not simple:


    With the golden eye, Zhan Tian has a great help. Only in the mainland, the king of the Wudao century, can he be a little safe:


    In martial arts, having an assistant is beneficial without harm:


    After finishing everything, Zhan Tian went to the golden eye cave. There was nothing in it. There were several rings. Zhan Tian put them in his ring and went out of the cave. Seeing that the golden eye was still recovering, he didn''t bother. He also sat down to practice:

 Chapter 21

    It''s getting faster and faster to compare the three clusters once every three years. At this time of wind and rain, which family cluster is not ready for the final preparation, the top ten will be selected every time, and the top ten will have corresponding rewards. Don''t mention the silver coins. If it''s the top three, there was a treasure in the past year, which is a treasure, A necessary tool for fighters to fight... The top 20 can enter three clusters and two secret places to find their own opportunities. Everyone has different opportunities in his life!


    In this meeting, there are also people from the royal family of Baiyun kingdom. If they do well and are valued by them, they are better than those in Baiyun sect. Apart from others, there are enough cultivation resources. It''s no problem for you to cultivate until the middle of the war division. It depends on your talent. If people like Zhan Tian have been baptized by the gas from the color axe since they have practiced the formula of heaven and earth, The talent is also very strong. Not everyone can compare with it, but Zhan Tian''s breakthrough needs the local Qi of others. In this way, Zhan Tian''s breakthrough is also very difficult, especially when the realm is getting higher and higher:


    In addition to the royal family, Baiyun sect elders also presided over the meeting in person:


    "Ha ha ha ha" a strong laugh came from the sword sect!


    "No, there''s a strong invasion"


    "Ah, ah, my ears"


    Many people are talking about it. You and I are talking about it in Jianzong


    "Don''t talk about it. There is no enemy invasion, but the elder of our sword sect has made a breakthrough." an old voice spread all over the corner of the sword sect:


    At this time, the disciples of Jianzong knew that it was the pillar of Jianzong that had made a breakthrough.


    "Thirteen, are you sure this time?" in a villa, there were two people standing, a middle-aged man in a silver robe. In front of the middle-aged man, there was a young man in his late twenties, who was the strongest of the younger generation of Jianzong, Yang thirteen, Yang Xue''s brother:


    "Master, even if you don''t want to be a disciple, you have to be a sister." Yang shisan stopped talking. He was cold and silent. He knew very well that their brothers and sisters could live to the present. Everything was given by the master in front of them. If it wasn''t for the master, he wouldn''t be today, so no matter what he said, what he could do, he never flinched, and he couldn''t say anything nice, He can only prove it with action!


    "Well, we''ll all look at you then. No matter what, just try hard," said Taoist Qingshang, Yang shisan''s master!


    In a square, there were many people, many of them with swords, long and short. They all walked from one place, as if there was something important!


    "Dear brother, when will you be back? What''s the matter with you? Ju''er misses you so much. It''s almost cluster competition. Brother, come back soon, "Ju''er said to himself standing in the square!


    The whole battle cluster is full of excitement. In the martial arts field of battle cluster, there are all its disciples.


    In such a large martial arts arena, there is a martial arts platform, and in front of the platform is the rostrum.


    With the passage of time, the presidium was gradually filled with Zhan cluster elders.


    Zhan cluster selects the disciples who participate in the competition of three clusters and two sects,??? In the war cluster, it was a prosperous time. This time, all the elders were present.


    While watching Dabi, they were selecting suitable disciples.


    On the left of the rostrum, there is a white haired old man. Beside the white haired old man, there is a girl standing.


    "Chrysanthemum girl, you just came out from home. Did Zhan Tian come back?" Asked the white haired old man.


    "Grandpa, brother Tian hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if something will happen outside. He won''t come back now," Ju''er said.


    "I hope he doesn''t miss it this time, or I won''t finish with him," the old man said.


    In the martial arts arena, countless disciples are talking one after another.


    "You say this time the cluster is the first, will it change its master?"


    "It''s impossible. Senior brother Zhan Tianya has reached the peak of the middle stage of the warrior. No one can challenge him."


    "Yes, I''m also warlike, senior brother Tianya. No one else can."


    "Zhan Tian, that loser? Why not?, Are you afraid of being beaten? Why isn''t he in such a big competition? He''s a little long? "


    "Ha ha, yes, waste is waste after all. Can he come to such a place?"


    "If Zhan Tian dares to come, I''ll cut off my head."


    Of course, the focus of everyone''s discussion is zhantianya:


    As for Zhan Tian, it''s just a passing chat. Of course, Zhan Shan and Zhan he are exceptions.


    At this time, Zhan Shan and Zhan he are gearing up for a big fight.


    At this time, there are more and more people in the square, surrounding the square into a circle!


    This is an opportunity to improve your strength. There is only one chance, so many people are waiting for this moment!


    Time, bit by bit, has passed. Finally, in the attention of all, Dabi, the disciple in the cluster, is about to start.


    On the rostrum, an old man with a white beard looked around the crowd and waved to make everyone quiet.


    "Today is the day for our war group disciple Dabi. Next, I will announce the rules of the game. I hope you can all get a good place." Old white beard.


    Soon, the old man with white beard explained the rules of the game.


    In general, there are several rules of the game. The first point is that in the game, you are not allowed to die, unless you can''t stop, otherwise you will be punished.


    Second, the competition adopts the elimination system. Everyone will select a number and compete according to the number. The first round is over, and then the second round is carried out. This will continue.


    The top three in the final competition will be rewarded by Zhan cluster.


    After listening to the rules of the game, everyone was ready to move.


    Although we don''t know what the competition reward is, everyone wants to get a good ranking. Anyway, as long as we can enter the top three, there will be no problem to participate in three clusters and two competitions. Although we dare not say that we can reach the top few, we can at least get exercise, which doesn''t lose anything!


    A moment later, the number was issued. Zhan cluster had a total of 200 disciples this time, and 200 numbers were issued.


    "Well, the next game begins." Old white beard.


    As soon as the old man with white beard said something, a martial artist in grey boarded the martial arts platform. His opponent was a martial artist in white.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two fighters fought together in an instant, and soon they divided the victory and defeat.


    Because of the great disparity in strength in the first round, the speed of the game is very fast.


    After about half an hour, one third of them were eliminated.


    In this first round, there were many soldiers in the last period, but in front of the combatants, they basically had no resistance!


    One warrior after another, one battle after another.


    A hundred battles lasted three hours before they were all over.


    "Why hasn''t my brother come yet? The first round is over." Zhan Ju said to himself. It can be seen that he was very worried!


    After the first round of competition, 100 disciples were eliminated and the remaining 100 disciples were promoted.


    Zhan Shan and Zhan he also advanced to the second round one after another. In the first round, they were lucky that they didn''t meet any powerful players.


    Next is the second round, still a pairwise match.


    The first game of the second round is the battle of the river.


    "Zhanhe actually met Zhanjin. He must have lost."


    "Yes, although Zhanhe''s strong, Zhanjin''s strength is also very powerful."


    "Zhan Jin has reached his next stage, and Zhan he is definitely not his opponent."


    While many disciples were talking, Zhan he boarded the martial arts platform.


    When passing by several people, Zhan Jin heard a sentence: spare no effort to destroy Zhan river.


    Zhan Jin stood on the martial arts stage with a gloomy smile in his eyes.


    "Zhan he, you are not my opponent. Admit defeat. I won''t embarrass you." Zhan Jin is arrogant.


    "Zhan Jin, I don''t know who will win. What qualifications do you have to ask me to admit defeat?" Zhan hehe.


    "OK, Zhan he, I''ll let you taste my Zhan brocade." As soon as Zhan Jin''s voice fell, he fought with Zhan he.


    In the martial arts arena, Zhan Shan was worried and said to himself, "Zhan he, you must win for me, or I''ll break your leg."


    On the martial arts stage, after a quarter of an hour of fighting, Zhan he made every effort to use a move to protect his life and defeated Zhan Jin.


    "What? Zhan Jin lost? Since Zhanhe is so powerful "


    "Damn it, Zhanhe is so powerful"


    "Zhan Jin lost."


    There were endless voices of discussion.


    "Waste."


    Seeing Zhan Jin lose the game, who just scolded in their hearts.


    On the rostrum, the old man with white beard looked at the war river with a smile.


    "Interesting"

 Chapter 22

    No matter how fierce the war is, or what, the competition will continue. Whoever is high or low, they are all cluster people after all!


    "Golden eye, hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, cluster ratio can''t catch up." at the edge of the distant cloud and fog mountains, there is a wolf king slowly coming to Zhanjun. There is a teenager sitting on the wolf king. The teenager is very nervous!


    This man is no one else, but Zhan Tian, who came to Yunwu Mountain to practice. Now he has been out for more than 70 days. According to the calculation of time, his family cluster should compete in cluster now. If he doesn''t go back, he will have no chance to compete with him:


    In the cluster, no one remembers him. He can only use action to make the cluster people remember themselves!


    The wolf king was also pitiful. He wasted his time and ran fast.


    After giving an order to the wolf king, Zhan Tian entered the cultivation state again. The formula of heaven and earth turned around, and the surrounding earth Qi was absorbed.


    He has basically completed his cultivation of skills. The Qingfeng thirteen swords completed their cultivation half a month ago. The laughing sword is the same in the sky, but he has cultivated a set of yellow level advanced skills later. This skill is special. Now he has reached the mid-term stage of cultivation. There is still a distance to complete his cultivation. His combat skills are only the overlord axe and the overlord axe. His cultivation is complete! Ice attribute has not reached Xiaocheng! But it''s already great:


    Like Zhan Tian, he began to practice at the age of 14. If he hadn''t practiced the formula of heaven and earth, it would be terrible. He is still a warrior in the lower territory of soldiers.


    Soon after the end of the second round, it was already in the afternoon, because in the later stage, the weak disciples were eliminated, and the rest were strong disciples!


    Therefore, it takes more and more time.


    After the second round, only 50 people were promoted,??? Most of them are disciples of soldiers above the peak. Of course, some of them are disciples of soldiers with good luck.


    In short, being able to enter the third round more or less represents some strength.


    Zhanhe and Zhanshan also entered the third round, but with their strength, they can enter the top 30 at most. After all, they have just broken through the next stage of the war, and there is still a gap with those old brands.


    After the second round, the next is the third round.


    The third round of competition is still a one-on-one competition. All martial artists rearrange and get the number.


    Soon, the number was collected.


    But Zhan Tian hasn''t appeared in the martial arts arena yet, which makes Zhan Ju worried to death. She turns around and asks, "Grandpa, why hasn''t my brother come back? It''s the third round."


    "It''s all right. You don''t believe your brother Zhan Tian," Zhan Tian''s grandfather joked.


    "Grandpa, ignore you" blushed and turned away.


    The old man looked and laughed:


    It''s funny to be seen by the elders nearby. The little girl will be shy:


    "What did they say? Hasn''t Zhan Tian come back yet? I heard the dog say he was killed by him. What''s the matter?" then an elder said to himself.


    In the martial arts arena, from time to time, there are people flying backward, and from time to time, the shadow of Swords is frightening, etc


    "Please come on the 5th and the 45th," the referee said loudly:


    Before I finished speaking, I saw a figure, flashing up, wearing a white robe and long sharp nosed monkey cheeks. He looked like he wanted to vomit at the age of 17 or 18. What kind of collocation is this? Holding a sword, the green light on the sword is very dazzling


    At this time, a man also came out of the crowd. It was a short white gourd, but it was fat, not ugly, in a red robe, empty hands


    "I''m fat Liu, please give me some advice"


    "Hahaha, what fat Liu, admit defeat. I don''t want to fight you," said the sharp mouth loudly, very arrogant:


    "I''m very confident. I''m afraid I''ll admit it later." don''t look at his fat. In fact, I''m still very proud. People are alive. No one is not proud, but some people hide him, but some people take it with them. This is the difference between people!


    "Iron fist like mountain"


    "One sword cut"


    The martial arts arena was shocked:


    "When have they been so good? How come I''ve never seen them before?"


    "Sharp mouth is too rude"


    "Liu pangzi is also very angry with Meng. He took a sword with his bare hands and cut it. Since it''s all right, it''s great."


    Seeing this scene, many disciples discussed it, and there were many girls with five pointed stars in their eyes!


    "Boy, great"


    "You''re not young either. Look at the fat man. I''ll clean you up."


    "Iron fist three series, ugly, look at your arrogance"


    "Hum, hum, a sword flutters"


    The sword light and fist shadow came out in an instant and enveloped the martial arts field. It''s very spectacular. I don''t know how many moves I''ve made!


    But they are too powerful. Whether it''s fist shadow or sword light, they disappear as soon as they reach them. It seems that it hasn''t happened. They can see that the eyes of the martial arts around them are straight.


    "That''s great"


    "So handsome"


    Many young girls are excited about it and keep their eyes on it:


    The elders on one side are talking about it. You always blush when you say something to me.


    "Cluster leader, these two are good. Those who have just fought have such strong combat power at the peak of their next stage. When they arrive at the war division, they will be famous in Baiyun country, even in southern country, good seedlings," said an elder happily.


    The elders around are very friendly, but Zhan Gouzi''s master is silent. Look at his expression, he seems to be waiting for something!


    On the side of the martial arts arena, Zhan Tianya was also thoughtful. Beside him, there were several young people who "should be two good opponents". They also talked endlessly. The younger martial brother not far away from them was not much weaker than himself, or even stronger than himself.


    At this time, the sword light and fist shadow disappeared, and the two Taoist shadows fell on the martial arts field.


    "One move will win or lose," said sharp mouth with a smile.


    "As you wish"


    Before saying anything, the air around Jianzui surged in, and gradually the momentum on Jianzui increased in vain. I don''t know when a silver long sword appeared in his hand and held it with both hands:


    On the other hand, Liu pangzi was the same, but he took out a knife.


    "Cross sword kill"


    "Five steps and one knife"


    The shadow of sword light Sabre passed by:


    "What a powerful skill"


    "They are expected to be in the top five"


    "It''s crazy. This skill is at least mysterious."


    The two figures flew out backwards. Liu pangzi vomited a mouthful of blood and his sharp mouth fell motionless!


    At the last move, his Qi was pumped too much. Under which move, Liu pangzi was weakened by one point. He was bombarded by one-third of the energy, flew upside down, and fell unconscious when he landed. Liu pangzi was ok, but he vomited blood by the impact of the last afterwave. There was no way. The Qi was almost pumped.


    "Liu pangzi won the first, second and fifth games. Let''s continue." the referee was stunned and said loudly.

 Chapter 23

    No matter who is strong or weak, the game will continue:


    Zhan Tian can''t escape. Cluster ratio is good, and so are other games.


    After a while, there are only a few waves left. Next is the battle of Tianya. His opponent is a warrior in the next stage:


    "Zhan Tianya finally met a fighter"


    "Yes, it''s the third round. I haven''t seen him really play yet. I just don''t know if this one can make him contribute. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Many people are talking about this battle. The genius of the battle cluster, if you don''t do it, it will be a sensation!


    "Don''t say the appearance of genius. It must be wonderful."


    "I don''t know who can fight at the end of the world. They don''t dare to say more about fighting at the end of the world."


    After all, Zhan Tianya is the pride of Zhan cluster, and they don''t have so much courage.


    If there is any contradiction in words, none of them will be better. The other side is strong.


    On the first day of the Zhan family, many people didn''t really see him. They just knew that he was very powerful and his cultivation was unfathomable. Many people in the family couldn''t get away with his move:


    "Zhan Tianya is a master of the younger generation in Zhan county and one of the five masters. The other two cases and two clusters have their own representatives, each of which is unfathomable."


    "Also, I heard that Zhan Tianya once killed a level-3 beast with a sword. Level-3 beasts don''t dare to think about it." the man said and went away!


    "Please take the stage for the last round," the referee stood up and said loudly. Then he sat down again:


    The last battle is between Zhan Tianya and Zhan Wu. They are all fighters in the warfighter''s realm. From the surface, Zhan Tianya can see that it is only a fighter in the middle of the warfighter''s realm, but it is still unstable. As for Zhan Wu, it is the warrior at the peak of the warfighter''s next realm!


    "Boy, admit defeat and stop suffering from flesh and blood."


    "I''ll try anyway"


    "Broken sword blade" uses the skill of yellow level medium-term realm since May Day. It seems that you have to work hard!


    A sword blade flew towards Zhan Tianya crazily. Zhan Tianya just smiled when he saw it!


    "One sword flow"


    I saw a long sword coming through the air. Whew, the blade was cut into countless pieces. When the pieces were broken, the long sword still cut forward to Zhan Wu. Zhan Wu didn''t hide in a hurry and was cut off by a sword


    ah


    He''s so powerful that he can''t take any moves. The end of the world is good for Meng. He''s really worthy of being one of the five experts. Look at his sword technique. It''s amazing!


    Yes, how many people can fight against such an expert!


    "It''s really powerful. It''s just a move. Isn''t it too powerful?"


    "That is, have you found that one sword flow has been superb by his cultivation. Can anyone in the battle cluster defeat him?"


    "That is, the confrontation of genius is not something we can experience."


    Looking at the demeanor of Zhan Tianya, the children of Zhan cluster are happy for it.


    "Today''s game is over and the rest will be played tomorrow," the referee said.


    It''s still five days away from the three clusters and two competitions. Now each cluster is very quiet and working hard for the competition, but the battle cluster is still playing!


    A day passed like this, what competition and honor, but in Zhan Tian''s heart, nothing is better than going home!


    Zhan Tian came all the way, tired and subversive, and finally went out of the city. As soon as Zhan Tian arrived, he asked wolf king to shrink his body and was held in his arms by Zhan Tian. Then he went into the city. As soon as he entered, Zhan Tian found a small shop, sat down and had a rest and had something to eat. Zhan Tian has been busy practicing these days and hasn''t eaten. Now there is a place to eat, of course, And the wolf king is tired!


    Although he didn''t walk, the wolf king was tired. Anyway, he had to eat well, otherwise how could the wolf king go.


    After a while, Zhan Tian casually ordered some food and went straight to his residence. At this time, Zhan Tian did not dare to help the wolf king release it for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. Zhan Tian was not afraid of things, but had to keep a low profile anyway. He was still very weak:


    The wolf king has nothing in his eyes, but if he is seen by others, he may be killed.


    I have to pay attention to the level 4 beast. No one will not pay attention to it. The strength of respect level is very few in Zhanjun. It is basically invincible. The king is high. If any disciple of Zhanjun is followed by a person with respect level strength and a beast.


    Zhan Tian is an exception. He is different from others. Yunlao and tuntianteng can exist in the northern region.


    With them, Zhan Tian subdues a wolf king. Isn''t it easy to catch it?


    Unfortunately, they don''t know Zhan Tian''s secret. Even if they want to know, it''s impossible.


    Zhan cluster is still the same as before, but the difference is that the whole Zhan cluster is very quiet, which makes Zhan Tian uncomfortable. However, Zhan Tian still returned to his residence. He wanted to practice, but he thought he had been out for more than two months, so he''d better go to see his parents and his sister first, but he just opened the door, I saw a pair of beautiful eyebrows of my sister Zhan Ju standing still, looking at myself!


    I don''t know what she was thinking, but the next action showed everything. She rushed up and cried in Zhan Tian''s arms. She didn''t say anything. She held Zhan Tian tightly with her hands. Zhan Tian went out this time, which worried her. She thought that chubby would come back, but he didn''t appear in the third round, which made her restless, so she came out to have a look, I didn''t expect such a coincidence:


    "Brother, you don''t tell me when you come back, which makes me worried," Zhan Ju said discontentedly!


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    "What, Ju''er, what are you talking about?" Zhan Tian said blankly, but he was beeping in his heart. What''s this? Zhan Tian didn''t adapt for a while!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhan Ju said.


    "I didn''t just come back. I wanted to come and see you. Unexpectedly, you came and held me. You made me big. What''s the matter with me?" Zhan naive was ashamed.


    "Brother, what?" his face turned red when he said this sentence!


    Zhan Ju didn''t know how she could do this, but fortunately, she was still holding her brother. She was also happy. It was called Le.


    "Don''t let go" Zhan Tian smiled.


    "Ah, oh" in the first reaction, Zhan Ju let go of her hand and ran to one side. She was red and didn''t dare to speak!


    "Ha ha ha" Zhan Tian couldn''t help laughing when he saw his sister blushing:


    "Rotten brother, laugh at me and ignore you," Zhan Jutai said at first, and then turned away!


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back," Zhan Tian said happily.


    "Well, just come back," said Zhan Tian''s mother.


    As Zhan Tian said this, he ran over and hugged Zhan Chengzi''s mother Wang.


    I started to talk and talked about some experiences outside.

 Chapter 24

    "God, where did you go and why did you come back now? Don''t you know chubby?" Zhan Tian''s mother took Zhan Tian and said!


    "Mom, no, I''m in Yunwu Mountain. You say cluster ratio, I know." Zhan Tian said slowly!


    What do you mean you don''t know cluster ratio? If it weren''t for cluster ratio, how could you come back now? If it weren''t for the wolf king, could you go home so soon?


    Zhan Tianxin, who knows, but he said happily, "Mom, it''s okay. Isn''t the game over yet?"


    "Well, did you break through?" Zhan Tian''s mother said with concern, but when she wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Zhan Chengzi!


    "Hahaha, Tian''er, you''ve broken through the warfighter, and you''re still the peak of the warfighter''s next stage, but the land atmosphere is very strong. I think you can deal with the general warfighter and the martial artist at the peak of the last stage." Zhan Chengzi doesn''t know what kind of madness, which makes Wang Xin and Zhan Ju stunned, but he thinks that his husband hasn''t been like this for a long time!


    "God, you''ve gone to the Yunwu Mountain range." Zhan Chengzi was a little unconvinced, but he still asked. The inner circle is very dangerous. Not everyone can go. Even if you go by yourself, it will be very troublesome. If you''re not careful, you''ll die in it, even in Zhan Zun''s territory. The warrior will die when he enters, not to mention the war genius. When he goes, he knows that Zhan Tian is only a warrior in the warrior territory.


    "Uh huh, what''s wrong with his father?" seeing his father''s expression, Zhan Tian didn''t know what was wrong with his father, so he hurried to ask.


    "Nothing, just, aren''t you just a soldier? How dare you go inside? "When Zhan Chengzi recovered, he immediately asked:


    "Yes, my God, where are you going?" Wang Xindao, Zhan Tian''s mother, also didn''t understand when her son was so powerful, but she didn''t know, but they knew where to practice, and they would be able to kill Level 3 beast experts.


    "Oh, this"


    After a while, Zhan Tian told them every bit of what he met in the mountains. When he met yunlao and tuntianteng, and which black-and-white sword, he didn''t tell them that everyone has their own privacy, and Zhan Tian is no exception. In this martial King continent, you can''t tell anyone. If you do, once some experts know it one day, Which will bring the disaster of destruction to the family cluster. Zhan Tian doesn''t dare or can''t. only when he is strong can he say it. Zhan Tian is a person who has died once


    "Have fun, brother Zhan Tian, take me with you again." Zhan Ju said heartlessly.


    "Just come back, don''t fight, sit down and eat quickly" said Zhan Tian''s mother. When she heard his son''s words, how could she not know


    Once he was said to be a waste, but I think how uncomfortable she is!


    Zhan Chengzi didn''t expect that his son really entered the inner circle. After listening to him, he didn''t say anything and ate silently!


    Zhan Tian was also very happy after having a reunion dinner:


    After dinner, Zhan Tian took some vital crystals to his parents, and then went back to his room to practice.


    Back in the room, Zhan Tian wanted to release Jin Yan, but he was sleeping. Jin Yan had been sleeping since he ate the vitality crystal given to him by Zhan Tian, so Zhan Tian didn''t disturb it. After thinking about it, Zhan Tian released Jin Yan''s younger brothers. When Zhan Tian took Jin Yan away, Zhan Tian also brought more than 20 level-3 beasts. Zhan cluster is very weak now. Zhan Tian brought some beasts, He also thought of this. Otherwise, when he leaves, what about his family cluster? These more than 20 heads can protect them for a lifetime, but they should still be able to protect them until he has a certain strength:


    When Zhan Tian came to the back mountain where he usually practiced, he released them. After that, Zhan Tian returned to the room, went to the bed, took out his ring in the golden eye cave and began to check.


    "Blood Ganoderma lucidum, five leaf flower, five leaf grass, Centennial ginseng, Yinfeng grass, Huangpi fruit" and so on are all three-level panacea.


    After a few minutes, the ring was checked, and Zhan Tian''s eyes were straight.


    "So many" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    After all this, Zhan Tian sat cross legged, holding several five leaf grasses in his left hand, and the five leaf flowers began to freeze:


    Gradually, it was dawn. Zhan Tian slowly opened his eyes and spent the first night in cultivation. He thought, "it''s dawn, it''s time to go out and have a look." but before he got out of bed, he heard it outside the door.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, it''s me. Have you got up?" Zhan Ju said.


    "Ju''er, good morning," Zhan Tian opened the door and said happily:


    "Hee hee, let''s go for breakfast, mom. They''re all waiting for you," Zhan Ju said with a smile.


    Zhan Tian nodded. After a while, they came to a villa:


    "Father, mother, don''t wait twice. You have to eat while it''s hot." Zhan Tiandao!


    "God, you''re here"


    "Uh huh"


    "It''s all right. Don''t stand. Sit down and eat," said Zhan Tian''s mother!


    "OK, you can sit down and eat together," Zhan Tian said quickly when he saw that they didn''t sit down.


    When they all sit down, Zhan genius dares to eat, and Zhan Ju is the same:


    Zhan Tian was very fast and finished in a short time.


    "God, when did your grandfather ask you to go and say something to ask you?" then Zhan Tian''s father said:


    "Uh huh, where am I going?" Zhan Tian stood up and said. He went out and walked towards a villa in the East!


    Zhan Tian doesn''t have any acquaintances. He seldom walks out when he is at home. He can hardly find it when he comes out, which makes Zhan Tian very sad:


    The king mainland is like this. There is no way. Without strength, there is no status. This is a fact that every martial artist knows:


    "Grandpa, I''m Tian''er," Zhan Tian shouted, standing outside the door.


    There was a voice of vicissitudes calling him to go in. Zhan Tian went in slowly:


    In a few minutes, Zhan Tian came out of it. He looked very happy!


    "Three elders, you asked us to check, and finally found out that senior brother Beitou seems to have been killed by Li Buren." at this time, a disciple said:


    "Oh, is Li Buren so powerful?" The Third Elder frowned and said!


    "Li Buren is from the Li family. The disciples in the cluster call him the second Shao of the Li family. It is said that this person has few opponents in the cluster. No one is his opponent except Li Chen, but I don''t know whether it is true or false." the disciple said slowly!


    "Hum, you Li family, when the three clusters and two sects meet this time," the three elders narrowed their eyes and said:


    "For the remaining three rounds, I hope you will make further efforts soon and start the fourth round," the referee said loudly.


    This time is the same as the previous times, but this time there is an empty person:


    "Which of you got it, number 13, please stand up" the referee said loudly!


    "The elder is me. I''m Zhan Fei. What can I do for you, elder?" Zhan Fei boldly asked:


    "Wow, how could it be him?"


    "Battle cluster is expected to enter the top ten battle flights"


    "This must be going directly into the fifth round. Won''t you see that one of the 25 people is empty? It''s a lucky flight. "


    After seeing Zhanfei, many people were talking about it. Seeing this scene, Zhanfei smiled:


    "I declare that Zhanfei directly..." the elder ignored him and said directly, but before he finished, he was interrupted by a voice:


    "No, and me"


    At this time, a man in snow-white pigment came over, his hand lost behind his back. The clear luster in both eyes makes people feel intoxicated when they see it. There was inviolable dignity in his eyes, and Xiao Leng''s eyes seemed to shoot cold stars. At a glance, there is an invincible courage.

 Chapter 25

    Who is this? He''s so handsome. Look at his little face. It''s so white


    At this time, where are many girls? You say it to me!


    "Isn''t this the waste of Zhan Tian? When did he have the courage to stage a martial arts show and compete with Zhan Fei?"


    "Yes, is his head pinched by the door? That''s war flying. He has a chance to reach the top ten."


    "Hahaha, isn''t this zhantian waste?"


    "Is this waste looking for death? Although he is the son of cluster leader, the sword has no eyes in the martial arts arena. Who can guarantee that who won''t hurt who?"


    I don''t know who said that, the crowd was in a mess. Everyone was talking about the waste in their eyes. There was no way. This is the king mainland!


    No way, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he had no status in their eyes.


    "Zhan Tian, are you sure you want to participate in the cluster competition?" the referee said contemptuously... Anyway, it''s a small cluster length. If you accidentally say something wrong, it''s not worth the loss. There are cluster lengths on the podium. Unfortunately, you''re not here today:


    "Elder, why can''t I?" Zhan Tian said calmly:


    "No, I mean, chubby can only participate in the inner door. If I remember well, you should be in the outer door now," the referee said


    "Yes, I remember. You can''t attend outside."


    "Hahaha, I want to participate before I enter the inner door. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Shameless, do you think you are really a little long?"


    "Oh, there''s a good play"


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s momentum was released, which made the people around him dare not say anything, and also made some people around him unable to breathe, and some faces were white!


    "Wow, the warrior''s next stage is so strong. I haven''t seen such a powerful warrior in the next stage."


    "Has he always been hiding his strength?" all the martial artists doubt it!


    "That''s enough," Zhan Tian said with his head on his back


    "This... This" before he finished, Zhan Fei said loudly, "elder, it''s all right. Let him compare with me."


    "The fourth round, the first game begins"


    "Waste, I don''t know what happened to you, but you are always waste, which is an unchangeable fact," Zhanfei said proudly!


    "Don''t be wordy. Give you a chance to move. You can do it," Zhan Tian looked at him and said. Zhan naive doesn''t want to be wordy with him. As soon as you are wordy with him, they are shameless and as powerful as themselves. In fact, they are nothing!


    "What boy, how dare you underestimate your flying master?" Zhan Fei was so angry!


    Zhan Fei was instantly angry by Zhan Tian''s words. What are these? He is also a fighter. Why should he be


    "This waste doesn''t seem to be lying. Who gave him courage or what to rely on?" Zhan Tianya thought secretly!


    "This war should be very fierce." sharp mouth also thought secretly:


    "Hurry up, just one move, use your strongest move, or you won''t have a chance," Zhan Tian said without looking at him!


    "Sword leaf ten moves" a group of powerful sword leaves flew out of Zhanfei''s sharp sword. Zhanfei flew in with the trend, and the long sword stabbed zhantian''s neck!


    "You see, Zhan Fei has used the sword leaf ten moves. Zhan Tian is dead."


    "The battle flight is better than the previous games"


    While they were talking, Zhan Tian already took out the black-and-white sword!


    "Smile sword invisible" Zhan Tiandao


    When the shadow of the sword touched the blade of the sword, I saw a figure flying backwards:


    "Wow, Zhan Tian flies out. I said Zhan Tian is a waste. How can he earn the top ten people? It''s not asking for trouble."


    "That''s it."


    There was a lot of talk before they could see clearly


    Of:


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    "How could it be war flying?"


    "How could Zhanfei lose?"


    "When has this waste been so powerful?"


    "Since one move can solve the battle flight, it won''t be a battle flight releasing water."


    This time, many people couldn''t react. They were all stunned, opened their mouths and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, someone shook his head and said, "is this true? I don''t believe it. Elder martial brother, twist my face to see if I''m dreaming. "


    "Ah, ah, no, no, it hurts. It''s not a dream."


    None of them can believe that Zhan Tian is so strong.


    They can''t believe that Zhan Tian, who is called waste, is still waste Zhan Tian since he really solved his opponent with one move and his opponent is a warrior stronger than his own strength?


    "NIMA, what''s wrong with this?"


    "How could Zhan Tian be so powerful?"


    No way, Zhan Tian''s strength has exceeded their cognition.


    At this time, Zhan Ju standing on the rostrum was also dull, as if her brain had lost the ability to direct her actions. She stood there like a wood, staring at the martial arts arena with her eyes blankly!


    "Elder, can you announce the result?" Zhan Tian looked at the stunned referee and said slowly:


    "I declare that Zhan Tian won the first game of the fourth round. Please wait around the martial arts arena for the next round." after Zhan Tian said this, the referee woke up and said heihei Hei:


    Before he finished, Zhan Tian went down to the martial arts arena. Zhan Tian found a place with few people to stand and watch the next battle. The next battle is very exciting. From then on


    In Liu pangzi''s battle, his opponent is a disciple of the next stage of the fighter. According to his appearance, he should have just broken through. It''s called Wu Wu. It''s very powerful. Especially his fast sword, which is superb. When he came out of the sword, he saw a white light flash past, which made the people''s air defense impossible to defend. With this fast sword, since he won a draw with Liu pangzi in the end, Both enter the fifth round at the same time!


    There are no other people, but Zhan Tianya can''t see clearly. His opponent can''t even take his move. Everyone who can get to the fourth round has some skills, but he can''t even take his move, which makes Zhan Tian feel a lot of pressure!


    Soon, the fourth round will be over:


    "Please rest for half an hour," the referee said loudly:


    At this time, a little girl ran to Zhan Tian and said, "brother Zhan Tian, you were great just now."


    "Ju''er, it''s nothing. What''s just now? My brother has always been so powerful." seeing my sister running over, Zhan Tian said happily


    "Hee hee" Zhan Ju smiled, but their hearts were thinking, when did brother Tian read to himself like a different person


    At this time, Zhan Tian came over, reached out and pinched her face and said, "when my brother is powerful, I will help our Ju''er practice, and then I will be the same as my brother."


    "Brother, don''t pinch my face in the future. People are eleven years old and not children anymore." Zhan Ju said unhappily:


    "I decided that I couldn''t practice since I was a child. My brother should leave me alone. Can''t he protect me when he is powerful?"

 Chapter 26

    Zhan Tian chatted with Zhan Ju and the game started again:


    "At the beginning of the fifth round, you have a total of 14 people. This time it''s not the same as the previous games. This time you have 14 people one-on-one. You have to fight a total of 14 games. All 14 games will be winners. We will be our champion this time... Good luck," the referee said loudly:


    After that, Zhan Tian and his team went to the martial arts arena to draw numbers. Soon it was Zhan Tian''s turn to draw numbers. Zhan Tian casually drew one in the middle. When he picked it up, it turned out to be the 10th. From the 1st, Zhan Tian could play the fifth game. In this way, Zhan Tian had a lot of time to observe his opponents, know his enemies and friends, and be invincible in a hundred battles:


    At the beginning of the battle, I haven''t seen the two battle days on the 1st and 14th. This is the first time I''ve seen them. They are all fighters in the warfighter territory. They are very powerful. One uses a sword and the other uses a stick. It''s wonderful to fight, but a few minutes later!


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhan Tian came out after waiting for a round:


    At this time, Zhan Tian saw a man who made him very unhappy. He was wearing a yellow robe and holding a sword. The sword was shining. He had accompanied him for many years. In Zhan Tian''s heart, this is one. There are only two kinds of people in the world who can attract people. One is very beautiful, and the other is like him


    It''s very old fire. If it weren''t for his big life, he would have died in this very beautiful hand:


    You must be the best of scum and the leader of animals! And according to the observation, you must be short of calcium from childhood and love when you grow up. Grandma doesn''t hurt and uncle doesn''t love. The left face owes pumping and the right face owes kicking. The donkey sees the donkey kick, the pig sees the pig step. Born a cucumber, not shoot! The day after tomorrow belongs to walnut, owe hammer! I''m a broken motorcycle all my life. I owe you a kick! Zhan Tian scolded him thousands of times!


    This man is a dog, but then again, Zhan Tian needs to thank him, otherwise he can''t live again:


    "Today, since I met this beautiful girl in the fifth round," Zhan Tian said quietly. If he was like just now, Zhan naive might rush out and kill him:


    Soon I saw him fighting with a disciple who was at the top of the battlefield:


    After seeing this, Zhan Tian was surprised. Since he solved his opponent with three moves, Zhan Tian was a little unbelievable at this time. Now he found that he was not only working hard. When he worked hard, others might work harder than himself, but he didn''t know it. But when he thought about it, in this martial arts world, he respected martial arts. If you don''t work hard, you have no strength, If you have no status, you will become someone else''s puppet. No one even wants you to be a puppet. People will kill you directly. It''s even like they occasionally see ancient dynasties on the big screen in big cities on the earth. When monarchs and officials see people lower than them walk through the fire stem, when the fire stem is burned by a raging fire, they are telling them to walk over and survive, But how many people can walk through it? In the raging fire, no one can walk through it. Some just fall into the fire. There is no way. From the beginning, what is waiting for them is death, but where are the monarchs and ministers laughing:


    Old cloud seemed to feel something and hurriedly said, "boy, are you okay?"


    "Ah, old Yun, I''m fine." after being called by old Yun, Zhan Tian woke up and said hesitantly:


    "It''s all right. Isn''t there us in the future?" old Yun seemed to see something and said comfortingly:


    "Mm-hmm." Zhan Tian said happily. He knew what yunlao said about us. We just yunlao and tuntianteng:


    As soon as I woke up, I heard a voice saying, "who''s number 10? Please hurry up to the stage. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be absent and defeated without fighting."


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he hurried over, blinked and went to the stage in an instant:


    "Wow, this is the body method in the cluster. When did they learn it? It can compete with the Xuan level body method."


    "It seems so fast."


    "Look at his speed. His cultivation is already very high. I''m afraid that only those under the general Xuan level can be so fast."


    "It was really handsome just now"


    "Yes, I seem to like him."


    "It''s so handsome. It itches under me."


    "Ha ha, you won''t have an affair with him, will you?"


    No matter where the men and women are, you say something to me. Hearing this in the dog''s ear, his heart is angry. "Just look at the scenery. Meet me later and see if you have such scenery."


    "When did this boy have such a strong talent? No, I have to ask dog son to give up if he meets him in the next battle. He can''t grow up." at this time, an elder thought with a gloomy face, but no one knows!


    "Let''s start," the referee said coldly!


    "Boy, I owe you. I''d better admit defeat."


    What? He is looked down upon by others, but Zhan Tian is used to this despised behavior!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be arrogant. Now he has no strength, so he can''t mess around like this. Not everyone is like him:


    "Let''s move." Zhan Tian stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture:


    "It''s going to fight"


    "Our loser called out and said"


    Before he finished, Zhan Tian took out the black-and-white sword:


    "We''re the big losers of the war cluster. If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    "Fengyun palm"


    "Qingfeng thirteen Swords"


    "Fengyun II"


    "The breeze cuts"


    "Fengyun three styles"


    After several gestures, the two fought regardless of their height. They could see the following people shouting:


    "Fengyun four styles"


    A big palm came towards Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian smiled and turned to a sword. An invisible sword came out of Zhan Tian''s body, directly cut off his palm and disappeared.


    I don''t know who it is, suddenly shouted,


    At this moment, the waste in their eyes has exceeded their cognition:


    "War is good. Give him some color to see and let him know that he will always be a waste."


    "Waste"


    Hearing so many words, Zhan tianzai couldn''t help it. He put away his sword and took out his axe:


    "Overlord, die"


    When Zhan Tian finished, a light cyan light shone like a war. He felt the speed of the light cyan light and the powerful energy inadvertently emitted from it. The face of the war suddenly changed. Relying on the power of the blow alone, he had judged that Zhan Tian''s strength was so strong that he didn''t dare to touch it with his current strength, Otherwise, I''m afraid the other party will hurt himself only with this blow.


    The light cyan light was very fast. It had come to the current war in an instant. At the same time, the war''s face became very dignified. He immediately controlled his body and tried his best to dodge nearby.


    The light cyan light hardly gives the resistance of the war. It bombards itself hard on the shoulder of the war, with "boom!" With a loud noise, the war flew out upside down and landed outside the martial arts arena!

 Chapter 27

    The defeated war is nothing in Zhan Tianxin''s heart. He is not as powerful as any level-3 beast. He doesn''t know how many level-3 beasts he killed:


    "Zhan Tiansheng, the next game continues"


    "Yes, and have you noticed that he just used war skills? How could he have such things?"


    "I think so, but I don''t know how he got it."


    "We don''t seem to have such war skills. Isn''t he a waste? He can understand the war skills."


    Seeing that Zhan Tian had won, they talked about it one by one. Some of them were red eyed and were about to start. The elders also looked at Zhan Tian from a distance, and a pair of eyes stared at Zhan Tian without blinking. That was to ask the dog to kill Zhan Tian. Now he didn''t know how Zhan Tian was so powerful. Looking at him was like trying to help Zhan Tian see through, Today''s war days are very dangerous for him:


    The dog man held the sword in his hands tightly and stared at Zhan Tian fiercely, but his face was dignified. Whether he could kill him depends on the next battle.


    If you can easily defeat an expert who has entered the top 14, you dare say that he is not powerful. What is the surface emotion? At least, his strength is the same as himself, or even better than himself:


    Moreover, he was still worried that Zhan Tian would defeat his opponent so quickly. Would he take this opportunity to get rid of himself and reduce his master''s strength. Although he has such an idea, he doesn''t dare to do anything. He wants to have a try. Of course, some of them want to save their lives. At the same time, Gouzi also wants to see Zhan Tian''s strength and see if this person who is so young has so much strength and is so powerful that he can put so much pressure on himself at the age of 14, Is it a master or a waste!


    When Zhan Tianxia went to the martial arts stage, he felt uncomfortable that he had been stared at by a pair of eyes. Instead, he turned around and saw the dignified dog. Zhan Tian smiled:


    The next round was nothing to see, but the last round was Wu Wu''s fight with a warrior in the middle of the warrior''s territory. Zhan Tian didn''t know. He just heard people around call him Zhan Peng:


    At this time, Wu Wu moved. His body turned into a residual shadow and met Zhan Peng at a very fast speed. The long sword in his hand with sharp sword Qi turned into a silver light and stabbed out like lightning.


    Looking at Wu Wu''s lightning fast sword, Zhan Peng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the huge sword in his hands suddenly waved down and cut off the long sword from Wu Wu stab.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound of steel, two weapons with completely inconsistent volume collided violently in midair, and the strong strength broke out and turned into a wind and wave, raging around.


    As soon as the two weapons collided, Zhan Peng''s face changed slightly, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. From the small long sword only three fingers wide, there was a strong air that was completely inconsistent with his physical strength, which made his hands holding the giant sword numb.


    "With one hand holding a sword, you can compete with me. It seems that you have some abilities." Zhan Peng was surprised in his heart, but he knew that he was in the middle stage of the war and the next stage of the wucai war. A small realm was not so powerful, but not everyone could fight higher and higher!


    However, just when Zhan Peng thought of changing shares, Wu Wu''s second sword stabbed him again, and the speed was a few minutes faster than before.


    Zhan Peng''s face was extremely dignified. Wu Wu''s sword was extremely fast. He didn''t give him any extra preparation time at all. Then he endured the feeling of pain and numbness from his arm and tried his best to lift the huge sword across his body to resist the long sword from Wu Wu Wu''s stab.


    When the long sword stabbed Zhan Peng''s huge sword in front of him, a force that was more terrible than before was transmitted. Zhan Peng''s steps staggered back uncontrollably, and his hands holding the huge sword trembled twice.


    "Wu Wu is stronger than a few days ago, and the sword is much faster," Zhan Tian said to himself, but no one heard!


    "When was Wu Wu so powerful?"


    "Yes, I can''t be blind."


    "This big dark horse"


    "What a fast sword," said Zhan Tianya.


    At this time, some elders were talking about me!


    "You have lost!"


    Just as Zhan Peng had just stabilized his body, a faint voice came from the front. When Zhan Peng reacted, his face became pale without a trace of blood, and he was dissatisfied with the fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    In front of him, I saw a thin and narrow sword with a cold flash. I don''t know when it has stopped steadily in front of him, and the tip of the sword just reached his throat.


    Zhan Peng looked at the long sword stopped in front of his throat. For a moment, he couldn''t speak.


    Such a scene made those five people standing on the martial arts field look unbelievable. Their eyes were full of dull look. They looked at the long sword that gently touched Zhan Peng''s throat and were speechless.


    "How could this be possible? Since Zhan Peng lost!" I don''t know who broke the anger with a loud voice!


    Take back the long sword. Wu Wu calmly looks at Zhan Peng in front of him. He is very calm.


    Three moves! With only three moves, Wu Wu defeated an expert in the middle stage of the warfighter.


    Zhan Peng soon recovered. He looked at Wu Wu with some fear, took a deep breath, and said in a trembling tone: "good... Good fast sword."


    Wu Wu has a faint smile on his face. You are also very powerful:


    "Wu wusheng, the winner rests in place and waits for the next round"


    Zhan Peng soon calmed down and gave Wu Wuyi a deep look:


    Zhan Peng took back his huge sword, arched his hand slightly at Wu Wu and said, "thank you for your mercy, senior brother." Then Zhan Peng turned to his master, sighed and said helplessly, "master, disciples are incompetent and can''t face your old parents."


    "Peng''er, it''s all right. Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers."


    "Thank you, master. Peng''er knows."


    "Old four, you are a good apprentice. Cultivate it well," an elder comforted.


    No one could have imagined that it would be like this. It''s not impossible for a martial artist at the bottom to defeat a martial artist at a high level, but they all know Zhan Peng''s strength:


    Seeing such an expert, Zhan Tian''s blood is boiling!


    Soon ushered in the next round of competition. Since Zhan Tian is empty this time, it means that Zhan Tian directly enters the next round. There are only seven people in this game, one-on-one is empty!


    "Which of you draws an empty number and goes straight to the next round"


    "Elder, it''s me." Zhan Tian came out, regardless of what the people around him said!


    "Zhan Tian was so lucky that he got empty."


    "Well, you go down," the referee saw Zhan Tian come out, waved and said:


    "Wow, what kind of waste is it?"


    "Shit luck."


    "Lucky enough to go straight to fourth"


    "Sometimes luck is a strength"


    No matter what these people said, Zhan Tian slowly walked down the martial arts arena:

 Chapter 28

    After leaving the martial arts arena, Zhan Tian didn''t go anywhere, let alone Zhan Ju and grandpa. He sat cross legged and began to practice. The battle will be very encouraging and he has to be prepared!


    "Yun Lao, who can win the first or the second in the next battle," Zhan Tian said to Yun Lao with his heart at this time!


    "Why do you ask me everything? You can''t judge by yourself." old cloud said unhappily:


    "No, old Yun, I can''t judge it before I call you." Zhan Tian is ashamed. When will old Yun be like this? Although it''s not long to follow him, how many people haven''t lived and died together!


    "I''m saying, you are a war emperor. Isn''t this a drop of cake? I know. Isn''t it good to have a bottom? Anyway, it''s nothing to know." Zhan Tian didn''t give him face at this time!


    "All right"


    After a while, Mr. Yun told himself that zhantianya was the peak of the middle stage of the warfighter. He was rich in natural gas. He had the strength of the next stage of the warfighter. He was the first. Which Wuwu five was also very powerful. His fast sword skill seemed to be created by a very powerful power, which could not be compared by anyone, but zhantian was an accident, So he doesn''t have to be the second!


    Zhan Tian, sitting cross legged on the ground, slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at the battle on the martial arts field. He was here and talked to old Yun for a while. When he woke up, the game was ready for the next round!


    Zhan Ba, sitting on the rostrum, glanced slowly over Zhan Tian''s four people, nodded with a smile and murmured: "it seems that this time is much stronger than in previous years. I really hope I can come out of a strong man in my cluster."


    After the top four were separated, they rested for about an hour, and the next game continued. However, it was very coincidental that the opponent of zhantian was Wu Wu, and the opponent of zhantianya was Liu pangzi. It was an accident for Liu pangzi to come to this step.


    Soon, Zhan Tian and Wu Wu appeared on the martial arts stage, heralding the official opening of the competition:


    "The last round of competition begins," the referee said. Wu Wu''s body rushed forward and rushed towards Zhan Tian quickly, directly cutting his sword towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian''s body method skilfully avoided Wu Wu''s attack. In a blink, he appeared behind Wu Wu and cut his sword towards Wu Wu. Both of them were very fast.


    "Touch!"


    Before Wu Wu reacted, Zhan Tian''s second sword had been cut on Wu Wu''s back. The powerful impact from the sword made Wu Wu stumble, fell forward for a few steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    With a sword cut out, Zhan Tian didn''t stop at all. He stepped on his feet and blinked. He flashed in front of Wu Wu. Before he could stand up, he hit him hard on the waist. Suddenly, Wu Wu''s body, which had not yet stood firm, could no longer be controlled. He rushed forward, and a dog ate shit directly. He jumped nearly two meters away and threw himself directly on the ground. But when he stopped, Wu Wu Wu had come to the edge of the martial arts platform, and less than half of his body was already outside the martial arts platform.


    Seeing this scene, in part because of Zhan Tian''s strength, they still agreed that Zhan Tian was not a waste. These disciples shouted in surprise. None of them thought that the fight was so wonderful after only one round, and what made many disciples feel incredible was that, Wu Wu, who is in the same realm as Zhan Tian, was almost defeated by a Zhan Tian like himself so easily.


    "Wu Wu, the fast swordsman, is finally going to stop, but when is Zhan Tian so powerful?"


    "Is he a long lost genius?"


    "I think it''s possible"


    Wu Wu''s eyes turned red when he heard this. He looked at Zhan Tian with his head as if he wanted to see through Zhan Tian. He didn''t understand when this waste man was competing with himself. He had been patient for this competition and didn''t expose his strength in the cluster, so that he could show the strongest talent of the cluster and lead the disciples of the cluster to show their great power in the three clusters and two sects:


    Thinking of this, he was very unwilling and shouted, "Zhan Tian, we underestimated you before. Since you can bear it better than anyone, I have to admit that you are very powerful. I won''t say any polite words. Let''s win or lose."


    "As you wish, I''d like to see if your sword is fast or mine." Zhan Tiandao:


    At the next moment, Wu Wu''s momentum exploded. The atmosphere around him was very quiet. He followed him around:


    I don''t know. In the past few minutes, Wu Wu''s eyes suddenly opened, "one sword fluttering four moves", and a white light flashed by. He came to Zhan Tian in an instant. Zhan Tian was not in a hurry. His body method blinked and avoided the blow. The backhand was like the lightning of "overlord''s chop". An axe shadow cut at Wu Wu Wu. Wu Wu saw the situation and gave him a backhand palm. Unfortunately, as soon as he met:


    The next moment, he flew backward and fell into the crowd. As soon as he landed, he felt his throat sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and almost fainted. However, he insisted on crossing his knees and sat up. He hurriedly took out several pills to recover his injury!


    "Zhan Tiansheng, currently ranked second"


    "It''s so powerful. What weapon did Zhan Tiangang just use? How can it be the same as Zhan halberd?"


    "It seems that the speed is almost the same as that of Wu wuchu sword, or even faster."


    "It seems that we don''t have such a skill"


    "Why does this boy have such fighting skills?" Zhan Tian''s grandfather said to himself:


    The other elders didn''t say anything one by one. I don''t know what they were thinking!


    "Brother, you are so awesome. You were so handsome just now." at this time, Zhan Ju ran to Zhan Tian and said happily.


    This statement was just seen by the people around them. Watching their goddess happy in front of Zhan Tian, this is their goddess. They are so spoiled by this waste... They eat Zhan Tian''s heart one by one, but now they dare not. They know that Zhan Tian is not a waste in the past. He is the second in the cluster competition, This second place is different from the past. It''s a genius who wants to participate in three clusters and two competitions. It''s conceivable that he is like an ant in front of him. He is pitifully weak


    Shortly after the end of Zhan Tian''s competition, Zhan Tianya and Liu pangzi also divided the victory and defeat. Although Liu pangzi was weaker than Zhan Tianya in terms of realm, his natural strength had made up for this defect. Finally, with his abnormal strength and his experience in palming, he fought Zhan Tianya for dozens of rounds, Finally, he was defeated by Zhan Tianya, and Zhan Tianya became the winner of this game.


    Soon the battle ranking came out. Zhantianya is well deserved first, zhantian second and Wuwu third


    , Liu pangzi is the fourth, Gouzi is the fifth, Zhanhe is the sixth, Jianzui is the seventh, Zhanpeng is the eighth and Zhanshan is the ninth. This tenth is a female disciple. Since she has reached the tenth


    "Next, you can challenge anyone who doesn''t have the strength to enjoy his position. Everyone has three opportunities. If the challenge fails and succeeds, you will replace his position and have a rest," the referee said loudly:

 Chapter 29

    Seeing this result, many people can''t believe that Zhan Tian and Wu Wu are so powerful, which makes them unacceptable:


    "This year''s young master is really awesome. In front of so many people who have the middle stage of the warfighter, he was finally won the second place by a boy who only has the next stage of the warfighter. I can''t imagine."


    "Yes, this year''s young masters are really great. Not only the second place is a fighter''s next stage, but also the first place is a fighter''s middle stage disciple. I have to say, great


    Whether it''s Zhan Tian or Zhan Tianya, they don''t care what they talk about. They don''t know why. They think differently from others. They can think freely. For them, it seems that it hasn''t happened


    Originally, Zhan Tian and Zhan Tianya had a war and won a real first place. Unfortunately, Zhan Tian conceded defeat directly. He knew that when he was not Dewey, it was good to win the second place. It was very wise for other people''s waste to admit defeat directly. Anyway, he knew how much strength he had, no matter what others commented!


    At this time, a Wuwu came to Zhan Tian''s station and said, "you''re great."


    "You are not weak anymore," Zhan Tian said slowly:


    "Hahaha, I know your past, but I''ve been busy practicing. I''ve only heard of it. Now I''m surprised to hear it. Since you''ve been forbearing," Wu Wu slowly said:


    "Hahaha, it will be wonderful next. Can you keep your position?" Zhan Tian thought about it with a smile and said:


    "I don''t know. Try your best. Anyway, it''s nothing. It''s worth fighting until it''s better than you." Wu Wu said!


    "Challenge them. I''m not afraid of anyone," Zhan Tian said proudly


    "Anyway, one day, I''ll beat you." the challenge is about to begin. Wu Wu doesn''t forget to say loudly:


    "You should have a good rest. Remember that there are only three opportunities and the challenge begins," the referee said loudly:


    After that, the 10th place was challenged by an off stage disciple. I thought it was impossible. "Yes, if you think you have that strength," the referee said.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one-third of the day has passed. Although this time is not long, it makes Zhan Tian feel very happy, because many people are afraid of themselves and don''t hear people say they are waste. Zhan Tian can''t be unhappy:


    At this time, no one is sending out the challenge. From the previous challenges, which challengers have lost, which makes them understand that the people who can get here are powerful people, not playing:


    "I challenge Zhan Tian" at this time, Gouzi fought and said slowly. Gouzi didn''t agree with Zhan Tian. Gouzi thought there was no chance, but it was gone. But God still gave him this opportunity to compete with Zhan Tian''s martial arts field:


    "As you wish," Zhan Tian slowly opened his eyes. In fact, he had been waiting for him for a long time, because he had died once. If he hadn''t been fated and afraid of dying long ago, how could he still stand here:


    At this time, they all went to the martial arts arena. As soon as the war broke out, Zhan Tian moved his body method, and immediately came to Gouzi. It was a sword. In fact, it was fast. Gouzi leaned back and skillfully avoided Zhan Tian''s move. Suddenly, Gouzi''s momentum increased a few points. As soon as the momentum increased, Gouzi also moved his body method, punched Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian cut off with a backhand sword, Suddenly, Peng Peng flashed by and fought with equal strength, which made the people around him look at Zhan Tian more. These are just mediocre people who can''t see what, and which experts are different from them. They know that Zhan Tian is not something they can figure out. In their hearts, there are only two words "expert"


    "Good guy, since you take the sword with your bare hands"


    "It seems that this is the Xuan level skill of our battle cluster, silver fist. It''s said that this set of fist can compete with the treasure of the lower stage of the Yellow level when it is cultivated to a great extent."


    "Well, I''m not going to lose."


    "It''s not certain. Haven''t you seen that Zhan Tian hasn''t done his best to fight Wu Wu?"


    "Uh huh, look"


    They didn''t know how many rounds they had fought in the first war. Up to now, Zhan Tian hasn''t fallen into the disadvantage. This situation makes Gouzi very angry!


    When the dog came up, he still wanted to teach others a good lesson, but now he hasn''t benefited much. He still wants to beat him as well as before, but now Zhan Tian doesn''t stand and fight himself as before. Now he will fight back!


    "Silver fist four moves" dog son is flustered in a war. Now one move!


    Zhan Tian only felt the shadow of boxing around him. His body method blinked and opened for about five meters in an instant!


    "Overlord axe, Overlord facing the sky" Zhan Tian doesn''t care about anything. Taking out the axe is two moves in a row. Because he feels that this move is very strong, and the general skills of Xuanji Xiajing are not so strong, so he has to face it seriously:


    "It''s so powerful. I''m almost out of breath. At least it''s the skill of Xuanji''s next stage."


    "Elders, be careful not to hurt them." at this time, Zhan Ba stood up and said loudly:


    A small axe shadow followed by a large axe shadow rushed to the fist shadow, but the small one was swallowed in an instant, and the big one continued to move forward. It gradually became smaller, and finally it was swallowed. Zhan Tian saw that it was bad. He blinked and fled in an instant!


    After the shadow of the fist disappeared, the dog stood there and smiled happily. When he smiled happily, he didn''t know that the danger had come. He didn''t know that when the shadow of the fist disappeared, Zhan Tian had flashed behind him. He didn''t know, but he was happy to think that he had killed Zhan Tian:


    In the battle just now, Zhan Tian felt the murderous spirit of Gouzi at the end, which made Zhan Tian have an impulse to kill each other. Zhan Tian won''t kill indiscriminately, but if others want to kill him, he won''t make him feel better. I don''t make prisoners, people don''t make me, and if people make me kill them:


    What''s more, he died in his hand. If it weren''t for the colored axe, he might have gone to see the king of hell. How could he have the opportunity to stand here?


    Since his dog son dares to kill himself and uses Zhan Tian''s current strength, his fate is doomed to death.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian has been determined to kill "overlord Chaotian"


    Without the opponent''s knowledge, as soon as Zhan Tian''s axe flies out, there is only the result of death:


    At this time, the smiling dog seemed to know something. Looking at the expressions of the disciples around him, he suddenly turned back and saw a dark figure flying towards his head. He subconsciously took out a treasure fist to block his head. Unfortunately, the axe passed by the fist!


    "Boy, show mercy" a loud voice sounded, but the bow didn''t turn back:


    A figure flew to Gouzi to save him, but it was too late:


    Pumbaa


    With a sound, blood danced on the martial arts stage:


    Originally, the dog could be blocked with a fist. Unfortunately, when he came suddenly, he used it without injecting earth Qi. It was impossible for Zhan Tian to fight with himself. He didn''t understand how Zhan Tian ran behind him until he died. His four silver fist moves were his own proud moves. How did he avoid this waste, Many thoughts appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t think about it anymore. He could only die with his eyes clanking and his eyes closed:


    "Zi''er" at this time, where the master of Gouzi sat, a loud cry sounded:


    "You trash, give me my son''s life and I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 30

    At this time, Gouzi''s Master seemed to be crazy. He was full of momentum and made the surrounding air disordered:


    "Four elders, what are you going to do?" at this time, Zhan Yang''s figure flashed past and came to the martial arts field. When he was in a dilemma, he saw a voice coming from nowhere:


    "Zhan Tian, a little trash, killed my apprentice. Isn''t the game over? Since he killed his opponent, let me put him in the right place." he just waved his hand:


    Zhan Tian is also anxious. The elder doesn''t know what the state is. When facing the golden eyed fierce wolf king, Zhan Tian is not so terrible. "Overlord Chaotian" doesn''t care about anything. When he is facing death, he has no choice but to survive without turning back:


    The overlord Chaotian just dissipated most of his energy and was blasted out by the afterwaves on the spot. When he flew out for 20 meters, Zhan Tiantian turned around and suddenly stood in the air. Before he could stand firm, Zhan Tian felt a sweet mouth and a mouthful of blood sprayed out:


    "Waste, you''re awesome. You didn''t die when you took my palm, but you were hurt. You can''t take my palm." Zhan Yang really didn''t expect that this waste was in his palm. Since he was only hurt, if you don''t abandon him, you can''t grow him up and get it in the future:


    "Dark love palm" is a set of mysterious superior skills, which he obtained in an ancient great energy cave. At that time, he won it only after a narrow escape. Because the cultivation requirements are too harsh, he needs dark crystal stone, dark flower, shadow grass, etc. the most important thing is to find a place to practice, otherwise he would have succeeded in cultivation. He has been collecting these things in recent years, I can''t help it. These are all level 4. In a small place like Zhanjun, level 4 herbs rarely appear, let alone crystal stones. I didn''t expect to meet this waste when I first started. If I didn''t kill him, first, I would have to die when the other party grew up. Second, I would kill the other party when zhanba came, otherwise I would be responsible for the consequences:


    Zhan Tian is already very angry. Zhan Yang is an elder. Since he shot himself, even if he deliberately killed Gouzi, wouldn''t he be a disciple of the warrior''s Middle Kingdom?


    When the palm of his hand approaches, Zhan Tian can''t bear it. His momentum soars. A giant axe is formed in front of Zhan Tian. The next moment, it directly hits the giant palm. With a bang, a mushroom cloud rises in the air:


    "Zhan Tian has been hiding his strength"


    "When can Zhan Tian fight the elder?"


    "What about me? God, is this still human?"


    When was this boy so powerful? Can''t I suppress him today


    "It''s a shame that the old thing can''t even be taken by the younger generation. We old guys should watch them quietly." at this time, an elder stood up and said to the surrounding elders:


    "It''s a great elder. We''re all old. It''s a matter for the younger generation. We can''t intervene." then an elder said:


    After a while, the elders who were doing said they would not intervene:


    "Old man, it''s not so good. Are you old and confused and forget what you''ve learned?" Zhan Tian said with pain. He didn''t want to expose too much, otherwise how could you get hurt:


    In what way, the strength of the warfighter''s territory is not for fun. How can the warfighter compete with the warfighter, which is heaven and the other is earth? Otherwise, old Yun secretly contributes, how can he compete with him:


    Just after Zhan Tian finished his words, elder Zhan Yang moved again. Without any reaction to Zhan Tian, he immediately came to Zhan Tian and clapped "die boy" with his palm. When he thought Zhan Tian was dead, a change took place at this moment. He saw that one palm of his hand immediately scattered Zhan Yang''s palm:


    "Elder Yang, that''s enough. How can you intervene in the battle of young people? How can you do it with such a genius?" then the elder said, he really couldn''t see it anymore. This is the future of Zhan cluster:


    Seeing the elder talking, Zhan Yang was directly helpless, but he still said that Zhan Tian killed Gouzi after all.


    "Elder, you also saw that he killed a pillar of Zhan cluster." Zhan Yang asked the elder:


    "Well, don''t say anything. I''m not blind. This is the end of cluster ratio." the eldest elder said with an ugly face:


    Zhan Yang looked at Da Chang''s gloomy face and hurriedly said "yes"


    After that, the eldest elder walked towards Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian looked at the eldest elder who came over and looked like his grandfather, but his strength was unfathomable:


    I just don''t know how I can stand up for myself today. They elders don''t care about their own affairs. Since I do it for myself and against the elders today:


    "Zhan Tian, right? You did well"


    "Wait a minute, come to me for a minute" said, the man was gone, leaving a dull Zhan Tian. What''s the situation:


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what this is. Does the other party only say it to himself?


    Zhan Tian didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Zhan Tian reacted, the referee announced the end. The top three awards didn''t say. Everyone understood that they might have sent someone to deliver them after returning to grams. There was no change, but the ranking changed a little. Because the dog died, the latter rose from the front:


    Soon the people in the martial arts field were finished. At this time, Zhan Ju came and pulled Zhan Tian: "hee hee, brother Zhan Tian, you are so powerful, Ju''er is so happy." this little girl is like this, and Zhan Tian is used to it:


    "Really, why didn''t I find out? When did you find out that your brother was powerful?" Zhan Tian pretended not to know anything and said:


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you." Zhan Ju looked at Zhan Tian''s eyes seriously and said:


    "Ju''er, do you want to practice?" Zhan Tian then put away the smile Rong just now, looked at her and said, Zhan Tian knew that if he conquered Baiyun country, he would have less time to come back to see her. He could only ask her if she wanted to practice and asked old Yun to help him see what was going on:


    "I think and dream, but I can''t practice, so brother, don''t waste time for me... I know you''ll go out when you come back. I''m afraid I''ll be bullied." Zhan Ju said, tears rolling in her eyes:


    "It''s all right," said Zhan Tian, holding her in his arms and comforting:


    "Uh huh," said Zhan Tian gently, lying in his arms. She just wanted to enjoy this beautiful time quietly


    When Zhan Ju said this, Zhan Tian didn''t know that her sister was still very smart. At this moment, she seemed to have never seen her before.


    This kind of thing, Zhan Tian is also a wood?


    "We must grow rapidly" Zhan Tian secretly made up his mind.

 Chapter 31

    Zhan Tian stood quietly and let Zhan Ju stay in his arms:


    Soon they were gone, and there were only two of them left in the whole martial arts arena. In the past half an hour, Zhan Jutai looked at him and said, "brother Zhan Tian, we''d better go home first. Don''t stand here like this. It''s so bad."


    After that, she took Zhan Tian''s and left. She knew that Zhan Tian was seriously injured and couldn''t spend time. She had to heal her wounds quickly, otherwise she was afraid of leaving sequelae:


    "Just live a few more days for the waste. Do you think it will be all right if there is a big elder to protect it?" as soon as Zhan Yang arrived at his residence, he slapped the table in the house and broke it. His face was gloomy and frightening:


    "There''s also this waste. When can you compete with me? No, you have to ask someone to clean him up." Zhan Yang said to himself:


    After the end of cluster ratio, Zhan cluster was quiet. Accompanied by Zhan Ju, Zhan Tian returned to his residence "brother Zhan Tian, I''m back". When he arrived at his residence, Zhan Ju said goodbye to Zhan Tian and let Zhan Tian practice quietly:


    When I came back to the dormitory, I sat on the bed and began to practice. I was energetic and recovered quickly:


    Soon he finished his practice, got up, went out of the accommodation and walked to a frozen villa. At this time, a man came up and said, "waste, what are you doing here?"


    Zhan Tian can''t help it. He once had a bad reputation. Even a servant guard dared to yell at him:


    "You dog slave can ask me where I come and what I do." Zhan Tian said calmly:


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with our waste zhantian today?" then one came up and said with a smile!


    "I think it may be that the skull is not angry," said the slave contemptuously just now:


    As soon as you said I smiled, I ignored Zhan Tian''s existence. Zhan Tian didn''t say anything and walked behind them!


    "Ah, waste, where are you going?" then a saw that Zhan Tian had gone, and couldn''t help shouting:


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to find the elder." Zhan Tian said without looking at them:


    They wanted to come up to find Zhan Tian trouble, but a voice sounded "let him in"


    How dare they say anything? They can only let it go. It''s the big elder, the only unfathomable elder of Zhan cluster, whose prestige in Zhan cluster is immeasurable:


    After they got out of the way, Zhan Tian went into the villa, walked north for a while, and then went up to the northeast. He didn''t see the elder on the second floor, and then continued to walk up. After a while, he came to the third floor. There was a gate on the third floor, which was two meters wide and three meters high. It was red. At a glance, it was like a god gate flying from the horizon... Zhan Tian saw this, It is certain that this is definitely a treasure, and the level is not low:


    "It''s a luxury to take the treasure as the gate," Zhan Tian said to himself. At present, he decided to take the treasure as the gate when he was strong and let his relatives live in it:


    When Zhan Tian thought about it, the door suddenly opened, interrupting Zhan Tian''s thinking. Seeing the door open, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate and went straight in. He was not afraid of any danger inside:


    "You''re coming" at this time, a voice came out of nowhere, which scared Zhan Tian''s heart:


    At this time, he saw a figure in front of him. When he saw it clearly, he found that it was not the real body, but a separation. Separation can only be cultivated after reaching a certain level. There are many benefits of cultivation. First, it can help him cultivate, second, it can help him fight, third, it can help him cultivate different skills and skills, and so on, In this way, there are basically invincible beings in the same level. What spirit body, holy body and God body are not worth mentioning in front of it:


    "This man is so powerful, boy, be careful." at this time, old Yun warned loudly:


    "Disciple Zhan Tian has seen the elder." Zhan Tian said in an unassuming manner:


    "Well, good," said the old man.


    "Come in"


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t know and could only go in the past.


    "The elder doesn''t know what''s the matter with me," Zhan Tian said straight away when he went in.


    When he finished speaking, he saw that the elder had been looking at himself like this without saying anything, as if he wanted to see through himself!


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that I''ve suffered you before." at this time, Da Chang suddenly said:


    As time went by, at a place in the battle cluster, several people didn''t know where to say anything. Suddenly, several people in black appeared around them. One person reversed to give orders, and several people disappeared. The remaining people were still discussing something.


    "It''s okay. I''m not as good as others. No wonder people" Zhan Tiandao!


    "Well, to be honest, your family is also very unhappy." he knows that although Zhan Tian''s father is cluster leader, many people reject them because of Zhan Tian''s problem and have no prestige in the cluster, so several elders are secretly cultivating people. When Zhan Ba dies, they can launch a coup and seize the position of cluster leader:


    "Hehe" Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but just laughed off:


    "Elder, you''d better tell me why you called me here today. If I just listen to you, I don''t have time to grow old with you." Zhan Tianduo doesn''t want to hear. He just wants to know what''s going on today. How could this mysterious elder casually find himself:


    "Hey, hey, you''re in a hurry"


    "Well, I do have something to discuss with you. You know, you may all say you know, but you don''t know how to manage it. There will be the last one every time, but you can''t continue for three years, otherwise you will lose the joint takeover right for the next few years." the elder thought for a while and said it. Now he knows, Only Zhan Tian can do it. There''s no way. Only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor:


    "Listen to the elder, I''ve ranked last in the battle cluster twice, that is, if we lose this time, we can''t take over in the next three years." Zhan Tian probably knows a little. If so, the younger generation of the battle cluster will have to be crushed by the other two clusters. How can the battle cluster develop and grow in the future.


    Zhan Tian thought, how can he make such a thing happen to him? No matter how they treated themselves before, it''s nothing compared with the future of a family cluster. He can''t be capricious. Anyway, this is where he gave birth to me and raised me


    I dare not say the first, but I''m sure of the Second World War. Even with my super combat effectiveness, I''m not afraid of anyone:


    "That''s right," said the old man.


    "I want to know why you came to me. Zhantianya should have no problem. Why can I shoulder this heavy responsibility? You see, I''m just a fighter''s strength in the next stage. Can''t the elder see it?" Zhan Tian thought about it and said:


    "Hey, hey, I said intuitively, do you believe it?" A long way.


    He won''t know, since the little rabbit wants to blackmail me, blackmail something


    "Hehe"


    "Say what you want."


    "You know, my strength is still too poor. I have to improve my strength to be more stable, so that you know better than me, "Zhan Tian said with embarrassment:

 Chapter 32

    When Zhan Tian returned to his residence, it was already dark. He wanted to go to his father to ask about the family. Was it the same as the elder said? Considering that cultivation was important, he still didn''t go and stayed in bed to practice:


    At this time, he took out a ring and was distracted. When I went in, a smell of medicine came to my nostrils. I saw that it was full of level II and level III herbs and spiritual fruits. Zhan Tian was stunned. What and what? I met this for the first time. Unlike the one given by Yun Lao, there was nothing in it. Some were dark. I couldn''t see clearly. I didn''t know how cloud always lived in it. Zhan Tian is still suspicious now, Is there a problem with yunlao''s skull? How can he choose to heal in it? Now, seeing this, it''s really called "one sky and one underground", which makes him unable to accept it:


    "Boy, take out the grass on the left inside and give it to me. Which one is useful to me. It''s of no use to you now. It''s nothing to eat," said old Yun!


    "Old Yun, you wake up. You say there''s something you want. I''m afraid you won''t." Zhan Tiandao:


    "Boy, don''t haw, hurry up," said old cloud, a little impatient!


    Seeing this, Zhan Tianyi could only smile and say nothing. He took out the grass in the ring and gave it to old Yun:


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that in this place where birds don''t shit, I can''t believe it since I met a spirit grass," said old Yun happily. "Don''t call me good if it''s all right. I''m going to freeze."


    "I know," Zhan Tian said and planned to practice, but he was stopped by old Yun:


    "Boy, I forgot to tell you something. Your sister can''t practice because her physique is different from others. I don''t know why there are people like her in this place. It shouldn''t be. You know, the Taiyin God body is the most powerful physique in the world, such as the sun god body, the yin-yang God body, the tyrant God body, the five elements God body, and the legendary devouring God body, It is also called disaster body. There are some hidden gods that have not been discharged. These are the physique that existed a long time ago. Everyone with such physique is an ancient hundred clusters of Houyi. It is the existence of a hegemon. How powerful is it? How can it appear in Zhanjun? "Old Yun said slowly:


    "Is it really so powerful?" Zhan Tian said incredulously:


    "Don''t worry, go and call your sister. I''ll help you have a closer look. I won''t know if it''s a lunar body at that time." old Yun can''t wait. He doesn''t have complete memory. Sometimes he remembers, sometimes he doesn''t know anything


    Zhan Tian thought about it. After a while, Zhan Tian came to Zhan Ju''s residence. At this time, since she hasn''t slept yet, "brother Zhan Tian, why are you here? Come in quickly."


    "Ju''er, don''t you always want to practice? Go to my residence and I''ll help you." Zhan Tian came in and said quickly:


    "Ah" looking at Zhan Tian''s mysterious appearance, she didn''t say anything, and followed all the way to her residence


    As soon as he arrived at his residence, old Yun couldn''t wait to run out. When Zhan Tian saw him, he was speechless. However, he wasn''t busy to see whether it was the lunar spirit, and was busy arranging an array around the house. Then he came to Zhan Ju, but Zhan Ju ran to Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian saw funny "Ju''er, not afraid. He is old Yun and a friend of his brother, He won''t hurt you. Go and stand up and let him help you. "


    "Cloud old good" listen to elder brother, Zhan Ju went over to say hello and stopped talking, but she was thinking, when did elder brother have such a peerless strong man around, she felt stronger than her grandfather. Although she didn''t feel a breath, she was like a person who hadn''t practiced. But she heard elder brother say she wanted to check it for herself, didn''t she know, There is a kind of person who looks like an ordinary person, but doesn''t know that he is a peerless strong person. When martial artists cultivate to a certain time, their breath can be collected in their bodies. Ordinary people can''t see it. Only those with special eyes can understand:


    Old Yun nodded, waved his hand, and a light enveloped Zhan Ju. The light first became more and more prosperous, and Zhan Tian was surprised. "Boy, it''s okay. This is a yin energy I used to enter her body. If it''s the Taiyin God body, this energy is nothing. The Taiyin God body is a powerful God body that claims to absorb all the Yin earth Qi in the world, If people like them practice in the most Yin place, which is the speed of thousands of miles a day? Why are they called hundreds of clusters? That is, they practice faster than others, which has become the natural pride of heaven. "


    Gradually the light faded:


    "That''s great. It''s really a Taiyin divine body. Don''t worry. I still have some skills of Taiyin Divine Body martial arts cultivation." looking at the light fading down, Zhan Tian was a little worried, but how could his expression escape old Yun''s eyes? Old Yun comforted and said:


    Zhan Tian answered. Zhan Ju opened her eyes and planned to come over, but Zhan Tian stopped her. "Ju''er, sit cross legged and let Yun help you."


    Zhan Ju nodded, sat down and waited:


    "Listen to your brother. I''ll put the cultivation method into your mind later. It may hurt a little. You have to stick to the "old cloud road"


    Zhan Ju nodded and sat obediently. She believed in her brother as if she believed in herself:


    After a while, I saw a flash of light on old Yun''s hand, and suddenly drilled into Zhan Ju''s eyebrows. Everything was calm again:


    Unfortunately, no one saw the situation in Zhan Ju''s mind:


    Gradually Zhan Tian just saw Zhan Ju trembling all over her body and sweating on her forehead. Looking at her, it was like enduring a pain that others couldn''t bear. Zhan Tian was sweating all over his face and pinched his thighs with both hands. He didn''t know what pain was


    He tried to run up to help her several times, but every time he was stopped by old Yun. Zhan Tian wanted to cry without tears:


    "What gives her perseverance?" old Yun took a deep breath. He really couldn''t figure out. Since a 12-year-old girl can endure this inhuman pain:


    "It''s all right, boy. Don''t go there and make trouble for her. It should be over soon." old Yun looked at Zhan Tianna''s pale face and said comfortingly:


    "What''s all right? Look at what she looks like. Can I take it easy?" Zhan Tian was about to gasp:


    Although Zhan Ju is not her own sister, her feelings over the years are not her sister, but her sister. Seeing her like this, she can''t do anything


    In addition, she is similar to herself. She was lost by her family when she was three years old. If Wang Xinxin hadn''t been good, she would have died. She is an orphan on earth. As an orphan, he has experience:

 Chapter 33

    Time passed quickly. Zhan Tian waited for three hours before he saw the sweat on Zhan Ju''s forehead gradually receding. Zhan Tian was finally relieved:


    At this time, Zhan Ju opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw brother Zhan Tian with a pale face. She asked anxiously, "brother Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so pale?"


    I wanted to stand up, but I didn''t have any strength. I couldn''t help it. I hadn''t practiced before. For the first time, it made her weak:


    At this time, Zhan Tian ran over, touched her long hair, looked at her eyes affectionately and said, "it''s okay, Ju''er, are you okay? I was scared to death just now."


    "Hey hey, brother Zhan Tian, am I very good?" when she said this, Zhan Ju became proud. She suddenly forgot her weak body. She suddenly stood up, grabbed Zhan Tian''s hand, jumped around Zhan Tian, and smiled happily. "Brother Zhan Tian, I can practice. Brother Zhan Tian, you know, Ju Er is so happy now, really happy."


    Watching Zhan Tian talk and laugh, old Yun quickly dodged and went to freeze the herbs:


    "Ju''er, you''re great." Zhan Tian pinched her little face, and then stretched out his hands to hold her in his arms. As soon as the beauty entered his arms, Zhan Tian obviously felt the bridge tremble. Zhan Ju, who was originally very happy, turned red and didn''t talk. She let Zhan Tian hold her. At this time, she knew that she was safe and warm in his arms


    She doesn''t know how heartache brother Zhan Tian was just now. Maybe it''s the sister who has no blood relationship with him. Like his childhood experience, when he saw her strong will, he thought of himself


    The time passed slowly. The breeze from the door of the room dawned on them, which seemed to make them stick closer. At the moment, they were completely close together. At this moment, nephrite was in his arms, but Zhan Tian felt that he had no wrong thoughts and was pure in his heart:


    An hour later, the two were willing to separate.


    Zhan Ju''s cheeks were hung with two lines of tears. Her face was red and shy. She didn''t seem to remember what was going on just now. Wasn''t she accepting the inheritance skill just now? How could it be in his arms? He was at a loss.


    Zhan Tian looked at the woman in front of him. She was wearing a thin white short skirt. Under the bright moonlight, she made a hazy beauty. The night wind gently stroked her, and a few strands of sideburns fluttered gently in her ears. The movement was staggered, like dust.


    Zhan Tian was a little stunned. He seemed to be intoxicated with it, but he couldn''t think of how to express it for a moment. Even his heart was touching. In front of him, this elegant and beautiful woman was like a fairy. He felt ashamed and didn''t dare to approach, but he was thinking, "is this still his own chrysanthemum?"


    Zhan Tian suddenly felt that he was just an ordinary person. She was intoxicated by her beauty, her smile and her haziness.


    Looking at the young man in front of her, Zhan Ju was also in a trance at the moment. She could hear her heart beating and an inexplicable feeling climbed to her heart.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Zhan Tian wanted to say a word, but he couldn''t say it for a long time. Then he summoned up his courage and said, "Ju''er, you''re beautiful."


    "Hey, hey, do you want to say that?" Zhan Ju stood up excitedly and said:


    "Hehe" Zhan Tian was choked. What''s the matter? Why haven''t you seen such confidence in the past:


    "What skill did old Yun give you?" Zhan Tian couldn''t help asking:


    "It''s a set of skill called Taiyin divine determination," Zhan Ju thought and said:


    "What level" Zhan Tian asked curiously. He should be very powerful. Zhan Tian has never heard of such a skill:


    "It seems to be Heaven level, very powerful," Zhan Ju said proudly.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t turn his head when he heard it. Tian level, why is old Yun so willing to give it to him!


    Zhan Ju may have seen Zhan Tian''s mind and hurriedly said, "brother Zhan Tian, it''s nothing. It''s only suitable for people with special physique to practice, otherwise Ju''er asks you to practice." Zhan Ju said that it''s true. The determination of the Taiyin God was originally made for their Taiyin God''s body to absorb the Yin Qi before they can practice. How difficult it is to practice:


    "Hehe, what do you think? I was just thinking, where can I find the most Yin place? You think I''ll want to cultivate it." Zhan Tian joked!


    Before he finished, he saw that she couldn''t stand stably. Zhan Tian quickly helped her sit down, and then took out several pieces of vitality crystals from the ring to supplement her energy and spirit!


    Watching her enter the state of cultivation, Zhan Tian was afraid to slow down. At this time, it was over half the day:


    The next day, in the Zhan cluster hall, Zhan Tianya and Wu Wu were each ordered by their master. All the elders in Zhan cluster and the top ten disciples of cluster Bi were summoned.


    A moment later, all the elders and disciples were present in the hall. There were not many elders, that is, a total of more than 20, but there were more than ten elders alone.


    "Cluster leader seems to have something important to announce today." Looking at the people around, some disciples said with some doubts. Zhan cluster rarely has such a grand scene.


    "Looking at this situation, it seems that the cluster leader has something important to announce." The elder said softly.


    "What does this father want? Can''t something big happen to me?" Zhan Tian stood beside the cluster leader, his face puzzled.


    Zhan Tian smiled in his heart and was informed to enter the hall. It was his first time. What a rare opportunity. When he came, he didn''t know what it was. He was a little long. He thought about it in his heart, but he was also very excited:


    Soon a middle-aged man came out from the left of the cluster leader''s position and sat directly on the cluster leader''s position. This man is Zhan Tian''s father and Zhan Chengzi!


    "Cluster length"


    At this time, all the elders and disciples bowed and said, only Zhan Tian didn''t. as a little cluster leader, Zhan Tian should salute, but he didn''t know, so he didn''t. He just stood there and looked at it, but Zhan Yang looked at it and said, "Zhan Tian, why can''t you be polite? Do you want to despise the cluster leader above the hall?"


    In this way, the following elders dare not say anything. After all, they know that this Zhan Tian is not the same one as before... Only those who grew up with Zhan Yang and talked about where:


    "I said yes, zhantian, you waste..." an elder said:


    "That''s right," several easygoing people said:


    The main hall was in chaos. Looking at this, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but no one knew the expression in his eyes:


    "Don''t say anything. He is a little cluster leader. He can''t do this ceremony. As for what contempt for what hall?" The cluster leader couldn''t see it anymore, and made a voice to stop him:


    "Don''t say anything. Now I have something to announce. You all know that the three cluster two event once every three years will open soon. Tomorrow is the day of the three cluster two event. I called you to clean up as soon as possible. We''ll start tomorrow morning. That''s all I want to say. Do you have any questions, If not, let''s break up, "said Zhan Chengzi loudly:

 Chapter 34

    After coming out of the hall, Zhan Tian went straight back to his residence. As soon as he arrived at his residence, Zhan Ju was gone. He thought it was too early. Zhan Tian wanted to go out and have a look. He disposed of his prey and came back with some silver. It would be useful to go out at that time. Otherwise, he would be laughed at by others:


    What martial arts world, what family cluster, what sect, what strong, they are all controlled by greed. They can only be ruthlessly greedy for strength, love and family. Greedy, how can they make themselves strong so that they will not be controlled. Some people are different. They choose not to be greedy, but fight with heaven. There is a saying, "I can''t help it, I want to go against the sky..." but their results are the same!


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the town. Looking at the colorful street, it was still the same. Zhan Tian soon came to the old medicine hall. The old medicine hall was as lively as ever. Dan medicine was very popular in the world of martial arts. Many people would buy Dan medicine to assist in cultivation, which could achieve certain results and help martial artists quickly improve their strength, Zhan Tian soon came to your station. "Young master, what can I do for you?" then a service area came up and said:


    "I want to deal with some beast materials. What''s your duty?" Zhan Tian looked at the waiter and said:


    "Oh, I want to buy beast materials. If it''s level 1, we can handle it all by agents, level 2 can also handle it, and level 3 I can''t." the waiter said slowly:


    Zhan Tianxin thought you could handle it on your behalf. He asked you to change things. It''s really a dead image:


    "In this savings ring, please look for me." then he threw a ring to him:


    The waiter took a look and stayed there on the spot. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Zhan Tian looked at it funny. "How about giving me a general look at how much silver can I change?" Zhan Tian said


    "Ah, ah, OK, sir, wait a minute. I''ll call the steward. The number is too large. I can''t be the master." Zhan Tianyi asked which waiter in a daze woke up:


    At this time, the waiter just flashed away and disappeared. On the way, he scolded himself and almost offended the adult. In his opinion, what can a warrior in the next stage have to deal with? It scared him at a glance:


    Zhan Tian looked around and waited for the steward to arrive:


    People came and went. Zhan Tian waited for half an hour. At this time, an old man walked down the stairs. Before he came down, "you have to deal with beast materials", the old man asked:


    "Well, please help me see how much silver you can change," Zhan Tianbing said coldly!


    When Zhan Tian finished, the waiter took the ring to the old man. When the old man saw it, he was surprised. "Old Wuzhong, do you want to deal with it all?"


    "Wu laohao" Zhan Tian Baoquan do!


    "Uh huh, how much can I change" Zhan Tiandao!


    "Little friend, please move to my office," the old man said!


    Zhan Tian knows that this is a big number. People come and go here. Even if others see such a transaction, there will be unnecessary trouble. In order to avoid this trouble, he can only follow them to the office!


    "OK, please" Zhan Tiandao!


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the office. They gave Zhan Tian a chair and sat down:


    On the old man''s side, I looked at the beast material "three wheeled water mang beast, which is the top among the three-level beasts, fire beast, golden sword beast and snow wolf". Wu Zhong was shocked when he saw it. It was all level three, and only the head was in level two, which was unthinkable:


    Soon, Wuzhong pointed out thirty or forty heads. He pinched his fingers and scared him to death. "More than 80000 points" he thought to himself:


    "Xiaoyou, most of the three-level ones are priced at fifteen thousand, and all of the two-level ones are priced at one thousand. You can buy more than eighty thousand of these forty heads," Wu Zhong said slowly


    Zhan Tian listened. It''s not bad. "Oh, give me some of your three product pills, ten three product Qi tonic pills, five three product bone pills, and deduct the silver from the inside." Zhan Tian thought about it!


    Then he thought of his sister and asked someone to take five second grade promotion pills:


    "Xiaoyou, here are your pills and silver. Please have a look." Wu Zhong took Zhan Tian''s ring to him and said:


    Zhan Tian took over and took a look. The ring was just the pill and silver he wanted. "Thank you" Zhan Tian said happily:


    At this time, Wu Zhong came over and said, "Xiaoyou, if we have it again, we always collect it here."


    Zhan Tian nodded, politely said a few words to them and left:


    Zhan Tian went out of the old medicine hall and walked along the street, but Zhan Tian didn''t know that since there was another man in the old medicine hall, "who is this man? He is the warrior in the next stage of the war. How could he have so many level-3 beast materials on him? Which beasts can be killed only after the war goes to the previous stage? Even several War Masters saw that they could be killed, but he did, What a mysterious guy "


    "Miss, do you want me to send someone to follow him and see who he is?" then Wuzhong came over and said:


    "No, I think we''ll meet soon."


    When Zhan Tian came to a deserted place, suddenly a dark shadow flashed:


    "Boy, you''re dead." A sound and shadow fell from the sky. The visitor was dressed in black. Even his face was surrounded by a piece of black cloth. His eyes stared at Zhan Tian fiercely. A cold and powerful momentum spread from the human body. It was guessed from the voice that the visitor should be middle-aged.


    "What a strong strength." Feeling the strong strength of the other party, Zhan Tian immediately felt that the earth Qi in his body was also suppressed.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Tian retreats a few steps. It seems that the person''s momentum and know that he should come to deal with himself. As for who the person is, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to guess. He also knows who the person is. Neither Zhan Tian nor himself has any enemies except Zhan Yang.


    "Someone who wants your life." The man in Black said coldly, and his breath was very cold.


    "Don''t you even dare to leave your name?" Zhan Tianda asked, the other party''s strength is probably the next stage of the division. Now Zhan Tianda may not win the war, but he is not afraid. It''s still no problem to find a chance to escape. The other party''s cultivation should be the water attribute skill, which can transform the earth''s Qi into ice, and his cultivation is also in the next stage of the division.


    "You don''t deserve to know. Do you still want to fight me, hum." A sarcastic smile appeared in the eyes of the man in black and sneered.


    "Xiaoxiao sword is invisible" Zhan Tian took out the black-and-white sword at the first time. He can''t think of any way now. He can only fight once, push his toes, and cut off his body shape towards the man in black with the blink of an eye.


    "If you want to fight with me, I think you''re tired of living." looking at Zhan Tian''s move, the man in black flashed his evil spirit, his eyes were cold, his feet stepped on the ground, and his body cut off Zhan Tian like lightning.


    When the man in black swooped to Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian had already cut out a sword and printed a handprint in his hand. The cold air around him quickly filled in, and the light fog also shrouded the surrounding space. It was like foggy weather. With a biting cold, Zhan Tian swallowed up a sword cut out by Zhan Tian directly. Seeing this, Zhan Tian calmly cut out several swords.


    But he was engulfed by the cold fog around him, and his face changed slightly. He knew that he was in great trouble this time. It was difficult to kill each other with his own strength:


    "The other side is so strong." Zhan Tian was shocked, and a sense of death filled his heart.


    "Suckling boy, let me deal with you. It''s overqualified, but it''s good to get rid of future problems." Black clothes appeared in front of Zhan Tian, and an invisible oppressive force shrouded Zhan Tian. At this time, Zhan Tian''s earth Qi seemed to be solidified and could not be condensed at all.

 Chapter 35

    Zhan Tian looks gloomy. At the next moment, his momentum is twice as long. Zhan Tian takes out his axe:


    "Go to hell." The man in black gave a sneer, the fingerprints in his hands changed slightly, and a pair of fingerprints were photographed. The surrounding air suddenly solidified, and a sharp cold air was instantly suppressed to Zhan Tian.


    "Whoosh..." just then, in the thick white fog, an axe flew away like a man in black.


    The powerful power of the axe came towards the cold air in the surrounding space, and the surrounding cold air suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "Eh..." when he suddenly saw the axe, the man in black also looked surprised, and then sneered, and a palm print turned over: "how can an axe have such great power?"


    Under the palm print, the icy atmosphere gathered again, shrouded the space like lightning, and beat the axe hard.


    "What kind of skill is this? How can it be so powerful?" the man in black was surprised. His eyes sank and suddenly retreated. In his hand, a cold claw print directly grabbed the axe, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Pa!" The axe was shot and flew out, but Zhan Tian blinked and immediately came to the axe and grabbed it:


    "Boy, it''s awesome. No wonder you asked me to deal with you. Anyway, you have to die today." the man in Black said ruthlessly:


    "Ice claw second move, ice seal"


    Seeing a huge ice claw, Zhan Tian was also shocked:


    Zhan Tian blinked and made two moves in a row from different directions. His powerful power was not much weaker than that of cold ice claw, and even stronger:


    "Ha ha ha, die!" when he was laughing happily, an axe shadow came from the sky, and black clothes were not happy. There was nothing to prevent. When it was impossible to prevent, the axe shadow cut off his left shoulder and a smell of blood rose to the sky:


    "My arm, ah"


    "What the hell is this? How can it be so powerful." The man in black was completely surprised. He had just shot. Even a martial artist at the peak of martial arts was difficult to live. This thing cut off one of his arms. This sudden change made his brain unable to turn around.


    The man in black retreated violently holding his injured body and had to give up. If he stayed here, he might cut his life:


    "Whew, whew"


    The man in black turned and ran away, but will Zhan Tian give him a chance:


    Zhan Tian was also hurt, but not seriously. When he saw that the man in black was about to escape, he blinked and came in front of him in an instant. The man in black was badly hurt. Where could he stand Zhan Tian''s sword? He was half dead on the spot:


    Seeing Zhan Tian, he is finally afraid. This Zhan Tian is not what they can imagine. He is a devil, a waste who cheated many people. Since he will fall into his hands today, he can''t even dream of it. How ironic it is:


    At this time, Zhan Tian came over and took up his collar with one hand. "Who sent you to assassinate me? It may be better if you say it. I''ll kill you if I don''t say it."


    "You dream." the man in black is very hard:


    "Well, don''t you just die, but I tell you, you know, soul searching. When you die, I''m searching. I''m afraid I can''t deal with you." Zhan Tian threatened:


    "Zhan Tian, you can''t die easily. Even if you kill me, I won''t say it," the man in Black said loudly:


    "Well, you are also a man with a family. Don''t you care about your family? When I search your soul, I will know your wife and children. Aren''t you afraid that I raped your wife first and then killed her? And your children, are you so heartless? Don''t even care about them?" Zhan Tian seized a little opportunity, No one has a good side and an evil side. It depends on which side you go first. However, no matter which side you are, when the people you care about, family, friendship and love are in danger, many people will succumb. What do people live for, is not it to make their families happy and comfortable:


    Zhan Tian grabs human nature to threaten. People are like this. There''s no way. If you don''t be cruel, let them hold you. They won''t be so easy to talk. They will be even more cruel than themselves:


    "I don''t have a family. Don''t bother. I won''t say it." at this time, the man in black began to be a little desolate, but he didn''t know, but this subtle action could not escape Zhan Tian''s eyes. Zhan Tian has been observing him. How can he miss any detail:


    "Hehe, you''re talking about famine. Come on, I don''t care if you don''t say it." Zhan Tian smiled and said:


    He doesn''t have so much time to accompany him, and he is still injured. How can he grind here? If the behind the scenes find that he hasn''t gone back, he can''t lose it:


    But the man in black didn''t recruit, so Zhan Tian had no patience:


    "Are you afraid of death if you say it or not?" Zhan Tian said crazily:


    "Kill me," said the man in black. Before he finished, he was killed by Zhan Tian''s sword:


    "You..." he looked at Zhan Tian with his eyes closed:


    Zhan Tian looked at the corpse on the ground and didn''t say anything. He called Yun Lao. Yun Lao is all from here. How can he not understand Zhan Tian''s meaning? With a wave of his hand, a fire came out, and the corpse immediately turned into a pool of soil. When the wind blew, there was nothing:


    After that, Zhan Tian disappeared as soon as he turned around. What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that after he left, two people landed where they had just fought:


    "Old Wu, the fight here just now is very encouraging. It seems that one of the boys who bought beast materials for us just now doesn''t know." Wu Tianxiang said to old Wu in surprise:


    Wu Tianxiang, the eldest miss of the Wu family, is also a proud daughter of heaven. He broke through the warfighter at the age of 12 and the Warmaster at the age of 15. He is called the proud daughter of heaven by the elders in the cluster. He is very loved by the cluster. He came to this war County somehow:


    "Miss, you''re right. Do you know how a warrior who only has the next stage of a fighter can escape from the hands of a warrior who is at least the next stage of a fighter? It seems that he killed any fighter." Wu Zhong can''t understand:


    "Well, who is this man and how can he have such strong combat effectiveness?" Wu Tianxiang was very curious about the man who could kill the division:


    "Let''s go, miss. Slow down. It''s not good if someone comes," Wu Zhong said quickly


    "Mm-hmm." after saying that, the figure was gone. All the way back, she kept thinking about what kind of person can cultivate such a person. It''s really hard to understand. She can''t do this, as the proud daughter of the first family in southern China:

 Chapter 36

    Zhan Tian killed the man in black. Instead of going back in a hurry, he walked all the way down the street. He remembered the time he saw Wang Ming on the street, so this time he wanted to see it. If he met him, he wouldn''t be so easy to talk:


    When they were at home, they didn''t say anything, so they didn''t ask much. Zhan Tian knew they didn''t want to get involved:


    "What are you doing, bullying us? No one in the war cluster?" Zhan Tiancai went to a place ten meters away from Zhan cluster''s shop and suddenly heard a voice. Zhan Tiantian looked at the place where the voice came from and saw that it was the Wang family who made trouble in his shop again:


    Zhan Tian knows they are from the Wang family, but he doesn''t know who they are. Zhan Tian seldom goes out. He doesn''t know anything about them:


    "What are we doing? Of course we''re here to buy something." at this time, I don''t know who said:


    "Well, why are you blocking our door all day? Is that what you said about shopping?" then a Zhan cluster disciple shouted:


    "Buy if you want, and get out if you don''t buy." one disciple took the lead and said loudly:


    "What, what did you say?" at this time, several disciples were very good. They took out their weapons and were about to fight. It seems that they are going to fight like this:


    "Zhan cluster''s good boys, they have bullied us for a long time. If they are not afraid of death, they will fight me and die." at this time, a disciple rushed up with his own weapons. Many people in Zhan cluster can''t wait. They have endured it for a long time. Now the time has come, how can they not fight? When he said so, everyone rushed up and fought indiscriminately:


    Zhan Tian was there watching. He wanted to see who gave them the courage to openly challenge the dignity of Zhan cluster. He really didn''t want to live:


    "Stop it, what are you going to do? Do you want to start a fight between the two clusters?" then Wang cluster suddenly came and said loudly:


    "Crazy elder martial brother, why are you here?" at this time, a man did not know when he had appeared in the crowd:


    The senior brother madman they call is a master of the Wang family. Madman Wang went out to practice two years ago. When he came back from practice, he didn''t know why and what he did was different from before, but his strength is very high. He is a top 15 master in the Wang family, so many people are afraid of him. Gradually, people call him madman Wang as soon as they see him, At the beginning, he also objected. Slowly, everyone got used to it, and he was used to what others called it:


    "You''re all like this. Can I not come and tell you what''s going on?" the madman asked:


    Soon they gave a general account of what happened. How could they tell the truth? It was they who made trouble. They added a little more:


    "What you said is true," the madman said loudly:


    "Yes, crazy elder martial brother, we wanted to buy some weapons materials here, but they said we were here to make trouble. They beat us like this without saying a word." then one said:


    "What are you talking about? You''re clearly here to make trouble, but you look like a villain complaining first."


    "Are you ashamed?"


    As soon as the madman heard them finish, he heard the shouting from Zhan cluster. This one said this, which one said what


    "Don''t say anything. If you do something wrong, you will pay the price. Today I''ll teach you how to be a man." the madman''s face sank:


    When the madman was about to do it, a voice sounded, "what a big mouth. When is it your turn to teach the king''s dog?"


    Hearing this sound, everyone was curious. The people of Zhan cluster turned their heads happily. Although the people of the Wang family were not very happy, they still beat their heads back. A young man in a white robe was printed in their eyes and walked slowly from the crowd:


    "Hehe, isn''t this waste zhantian? When did he have such a big Danzi?"


    "Yeah."


    The people around him are talking about it one after another. Looking at him is like seeing an idiot:


    "Who are you? You''d better leave our Wang family''s business alone." the madman has never seen Zhan Tian or heard of him. He is very strange:


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can roll away. If next time, I''ll cut your head up," Zhan Tianbing said coldly:


    But it didn''t work. Instead, it made them laugh. It was the first time they heard such a funny joke:


    "I said no," said the madman with a bad face:


    "You''ll die!" Zhan Tian''s face sank and said loudly. I don''t know when the black-and-white sword had appeared in his hand. He blinked and came to the madman in an instant and cut it out with a sword. However, the madman is an old hand in the battle. The sword didn''t hurt him successfully, but just passed by him:


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." the madman didn''t expect that since the other party dared to fight:


    "Huoyun Tiancheng" really thinks of itself as a soft persimmon:


    Zhan Tian stood still, but he was thinking that with this strength, he wanted to make trouble here. He really didn''t know what he wanted:


    "Boy, go to hell." seeing Zhan Tian not hiding and waiting for his sword to fall, this is not the biggest insult to himself:


    Zhan tianxie smiled. When huoyun Tiancheng was about to arrive, he used a backhand sword. A lot of sword rain killed him like a madman. Madman didn''t know. He met an expert today!


    "When is Zhan Tian so powerful?"


    "Yes, you see, what kind of madman can be solved with Ben"


    When the sword rain dispersed, a shadow came out. When he was about to fall to the ground, Zhan Tian''s body method blinked and made up another sword in an instant. When he was about to cut, a loud voice sounded "boy, stop it for me". Before the voice came, Zhan Tian''s sword speed could not be stopped. Even if people arrived, Zhan Tian still wanted to kill and save people under his eyelids. There was no door, To make trouble, you should think about the consciousness of being killed:


    Zhan Tian doesn''t like making trouble, but he doesn''t care if things are in front of him. Besides, this is his family''s industry:


    At this time, a dark figure flashed to Zhan Tian and said, "boy, you killed the madman, I want you to die."


    "Zhan Tian killed the madman. That''s great."


    "Yeah, that''s a relief"


    "It''s so soothing, ha ha ha"


    Zhan Tian has rich combat experience, but it''s OK to tangle with these people. He blinked and dodged the visitors:


    "Old and immortal, don''t you see? Who just wanted to do something to our Zhan cluster''s disciples regardless of their achievements? Are you blind?" Zhan Tian felt that the old man''s strength was higher than himself. He didn''t do it now, so he quickly said loudly:


    "I, Wang Chengde, don''t know who you are. Why bother?"

 Chapter 37

    "You want to avenge the madman. I don''t care who you are. If you dare to make trouble in our Zhan cluster''s shop, there will be only death. The madman will come to an end." Zhan Tianbing said coldly:


    "Boy, you will only bring immeasurable losses to your battle cluster, or even destroy the cluster. Have you thought about the consequences, boy?" At this time, Wang Chengde said with a gloomy face:


    "Hahaha, destroy the cluster, do you have the strength of the Wang family?" Zhan Tian disapproved!


    "Elder, this is the waste of Zhan cluster, Zhan Tian. In the past, he would not break through until the next stage of cultivation. Until recently, his disciples in the cluster called him waste, and people in Zhan County called him waste. I don''t know why. His strength is unfathomable." at this time, a disciple of the Wang family ran over and said slowly:


    On hearing this, Wang Chengde realized that the boy in front of him was the first waste of Zhanjun:


    "I said who it was. It turned out to be the first waste of our war county. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet each other." Wang Chengde smiled and said:


    Zhan Tian was very upset. If he hadn''t been hurt, would he stand still?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you have to die here today and go with the madman." Zhan Tian looked at him deeply and said:


    "Old cloud, can you keep this Wang Chengde?" Zhan Tian said to old cloud with a fixed look:


    "Boy, since you can''t solve it with this strength, it''s a shame for me," said old Yun unhappily!


    "Hey, hey," Zhan Tian Han said with a smile!


    "Didn''t I get hurt?" Zhan Tian said with embarrassment:


    "What''s wrong with this injury? Depending on Wang Chengde''s momentum, Wang Chengde should be hurt." old Yun analyzed:


    When Zhan Tian heard this, his momentum rose, and the black-and-white sword suddenly appeared in his hand:


    "Die for me, old man." the body method blinked, and the speed of lightning cut off:


    Wang Chengde''s reaction was not slow. He moved and disappeared instantly, leaving a remnant:


    "No, it''s a remnant shadow." Zhan Tian cut off with a sword and suddenly found that it was wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late:


    While everyone was surprised, there was only a loud noise. Zhan Tian''s body collided with his hands, making a dull noise. Then someone saw that Zhan Tian''s body was shocked into the air.


    Under the gaze of eyes, Zhan Tian flew out upside down. His mouth spat blood all over the sky and fell into the street. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks. It was just a blow. How could he be blown away?


    Dong!


    When they landed on the ground, Zhan Qun teenagers standing in the street were slightly stunned:


    "Is that too fast?" The crowd stared at the front and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just a fight. Zhan Tian, who was arrogant just now, was shot away. They haven''t enjoyed it yet.


    There are even people who don''t understand what''s going on.


    This is the gap in the realm. In this regard, Zhan Tian suffered a loss as soon as he made a move!


    "Didn''t you say you were hurt? How could it be so severe?" Zhan Tian asks old Yun quickly


    "Can''t you see that he wants to end the battle quickly? He''s saying that people are War Masters after all," said old Yun deeply:


    After listening, Zhan Tian stood up. He didn''t know when an axe had appeared in his right hand. He took the sword in his left hand and the sword in his right hand. This was the first time he used it. It had never been used before. He wanted to show his power in the competition, but now it''s different. He met too strong opponents and killed a warrior in the next stage of the division. He hasn''t recovered in all aspects. He had to consider:


    "Old and immortal, awesome." Zhan Tian looked at him and said with a smile:


    "You waste, I''m going to send you to the Western Paradise today to see who you can''t move." Wang Chengde said:


    "Zhan tiangan is old and immortal. Let him know that we Zhan cluster are not easy to bully." I don''t know who said loudly:


    "Hehe, this war day is really extraordinary, but it''s only so." A young man said, "I think he is just the next stage of the fighter, and the other party is the character of the next stage of the fighter." at this time, I don''t know who said:


    This man is a teenager of the Li family. He has only the middle stage of the war.


    "So you still disagree?" So Zhan Tian lost. At this time, a disciple of Zhan cluster raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, some teenagers were silent and did not speak.


    The fight just now was too strange. Although Zhan Tian flew, they didn''t see the reality of Zhan Tian and didn''t have enough assurance. No one dared to say.


    If you lose in full view of the public, you will laugh everywhere!


    "Zhan Tian finally did his best"


    "Yes, you see, how can he use two weapons at the same time?"


    "It seems so. It''s the first time we''ve met. When did we have such a skill in Zhan cluster?"


    Many people are talking, including the Li family. I don''t know why, the Li family came here and:


    Zhan Tian didn''t want to establish an enemy, but the Wang family really deceived people too much. The last time he was weak, he couldn''t keep Wang Ming. He endured it. But this time, he couldn''t bear it. Although his strength was not high, he still had no problem dealing with these people:


    In Zhan County, if you don''t suppress them, they all think they are soft persimmons and easy to bully. He Zhan Tian will stand here today... The young master of the battle cluster, since people say he is a waste


    "Boy, it''s no big deal to take my moves. You''re great. I''ll see if you can accept my moves."


    "Fire cloud palm"


    "This is huoyun palm, which is the top fighting skill of the Wang family''s yellow class". Seeing Wang Chengde''s hand, someone immediately recognized his fighting skill.


    "Is this the combat skill? Really extraordinary! Many young people are still top-grade yellow. "Their eyes are shining and they stare at the front. Most of their martial arts skills are top-grade yellow. For example, only those disciples with strong opportunities can have this kind of top-grade yellow combat skills in the whole battle County:


    As for more advanced combat skills, they can only be seen outside the battle county.


    "I don''t know if Zhan Tian can kill Wang Chengde." at this time, some Zhan cluster disciples talked about it one after another:


    The palm fell, and the void trembled and pressed down towards Zhan Tian.


    This kind of fighting skill is too strong to sweep some opponents stronger than himself. However, Zhan Tian''s overlord axe and laughing sword are not vegetarian. Once they touch, they disappear in an instant:


    Zhan Tian seized the opportunity, blinked to a place not far from Wang Chengde, waved his hands with different moves:


    Wang Chengde was in a daze. He really didn''t think that since his move was broken by the other party, and he didn''t see how the other party did it:


    "Dead"


    Everyone present thought that Wang Chengde had been killed by Zhan Tian:


    Just as they wanted to say something, a laugh spread through the street:

 Chapter 38

    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhan Chengzi, who was practicing, opened his eyes and said to himself:


    "Cluster leader, it''s not good, it''s not good. Young master Zhan Tian fought with the elders of the Wang family. Young master Zhan Tian seems to be injured. Cluster leader, hurry up and have a look." a disciple came and said:


    "Uh huh, I see. You go down." before he finished, the man disappeared:


    When which disciple started, Zhan Chengzi disappeared. He saw that his dull "cluster length was getting worse and worse". Only one wanted to send a message in his brain:


    "The boy is awesome. I almost died in your hands without thinking about it." Wang Chengde really didn''t think about it. Since there is such a strong person among the younger generation and he has been a monk for decades, he almost lost his life today. When I think about it, I''m afraid, not for himself, but for the younger generation of his family. If there is such a strong person among them, his Wang family will be over, How can a talented person who has been hard trained in recent years die young? So today, he is desperate to kill him, and then suffer endless. Moreover, the Wang family has been suppressing war clusters in recent years:


    "You''re so old and immortal. Since you didn''t die like this," Zhan Tian said with a smile. Zhan Tian was not surprised. It''s hard for him to kill him now. It''s not like the man in black just now:


    "Hahaha, you''re still young if you want my life." Wang Chengde laughed wildly:


    "Overlord chop"


    "The third move of Qingfeng thirteen swords, Qingfeng thirteen returns to one"


    When Wang Chengde laughed wildly, Zhan Tian had already struck first and was injured. Under such circumstances, you can''t wait to die, or you won''t lose:


    "Look, young master Zhan Tian has made another move, which seems to be more powerful than just now."


    "And have you found that Wang Chengde is much better than Wang Chengde just now, and his moves are very strange"


    "Looks like the old man is dying."


    Listening to the people around him talking about it, Wang Chengde was upset, but he welcomed him:


    "Fire cloud palm second move, fire cloud moves"


    "This boy is more powerful than I thought. I have to get away as soon as possible. There must be so much noise. The leaders of Zhan cluster must have found out and are not getting away. Otherwise, when they come over, they will be killed by some old and immortal of Zhan cluster." Wang Chengde is fighting, but his heart is planning how to get away:


    However, the reality didn''t give him much time to think about it. At this time, an axe shadow came straight at him, but it was blocked by the fire cloud movement, but it couldn''t stop the breeze. Thirteen to one, thirteen swords to one, has always been a hard skill for him to break through, but he broke through unexpectedly not long ago. The thirteen swords after one were so powerful, although not as powerful as the overlord''s chop, But not much:


    A huge Qingse sword directly cuts Wang Chengde''s head. Looking at the power, it is to cut Wang Chengde under the sword:


    Wang Chengde on the opposite side felt threatened and hurriedly said, "Zhan cluster boy, I''m an elder of the Wang family. Dare you kill me? Are you declaring war on my Wang family?"


    "Haha, declare war. Your Wang family kindly said that you have been suppressing our war cluster in recent years. Aren''t you declaring war on our war cluster?" Zhan Tiandao:


    Wang Chengde didn''t expect the boy to be so hard. He wanted to threaten him and let himself go, but the other party didn''t listen to the report:


    In fact, Zhan Tian didn''t know. He just had to put the sword on the string:


    And Zhan Tian has another purpose. Even if he kills the Wang family and grows up, it''s nothing. The three clusters and two sects will compete soon. Even if he kills him, the Wang family will not quickly send someone to fight the important people in the cluster. Everything should be based on the competition. A Wang family will not be the future of a group of descendants of the Wang family for the sake of an elder. They can''t afford to play:


    "Be afraid, but you still have to die today." Zhan Tian looked at Wang Chengde''s panic and looked at it cheerfully:


    The huge sword was instantly cut on Wang Chengde''s neck, and a blood flew up and spread all over the sky, just like the sunset glow in the evening of Zhanjun, illuminating the whole street with extraordinary beauty:


    "Wow, since Zhan Tian killed the elder of the Wang family"


    "Yes, it''s incredible"


    "The Wangs have to cry this time"


    Many people were shocked by this moment. They couldn''t believe that the waste in their mouth could kill the elder level Warrior:


    "God, are you okay?" then a domineering voice came from a distance:


    Who is this man? He was Zhan Tian''s father. When he heard that he was fighting with the elders of the Wang family, he kept coming. Unexpectedly, he was still a step late:


    "Father, the child is fine. Why are you here? Aren''t you practicing?" Zhan Tian came over and said with a smile:


    "Hehe, how can I not come? I heard that you fought with an elder of the Wang family. Why don''t you say I don''t come?" Zhan Chengzi said with a smile:


    "Uh huh, I fought just now, but I''ve killed it." Zhan Tiandao:


    "The cluster leader is not good, not good, elder Wang Chengde''s life card is broken." in a hall of the Wang family, a disciple hurriedly came and said. Just now they were reading in the Wang family library. Suddenly, a sound of Peng woke up the disciples who were practicing. They thought it was nothing. Maybe someone accidentally touched the book inside, and they didn''t care, But when they passed the place where the elder put his life card in the cluster, they realized the seriousness of the matter and hurried to tell the cluster leader


    "What''s wrong with being busy? Tell me quickly. Don''t you see what''s wrong with me?" Wang Yun shouted. He just made a breakthrough and is asking several elders for training experience:


    "Cluster leader, elder Wang Chengde''s life card is broken." the disciple said bravely:


    "What, tell me slowly," said Wang Yun in shock:


    Soon the disciple told them what they had just known. Wang Yun and some elders looked gloomy and said "who the hell?"


    "Tell me to go down and don''t make public. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll send someone out secretly to see who dares to attack our Wang family." Wang Yun immediately ordered me to go down:


    The Wang family is calm again. What should we do? Wang Chengde''s death seems to have never happened:


    "Cluster leader, I heard that Wang Chengde was killed." at this time, in the hall of the Li family, an elder said:


    "You know who killed it," said Li Guicheng, the leader of the Li family


    "The cluster leader seems to have been killed by the battle cluster leader," an elder said:


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t the waste of Zhan Tian the next stage of the soldiers?" an elder said inconceivably:


    "Yes, how could he kill Wang Chengde? Wang Chengde is an expert in the next stage of the war division. How could a younger generation kill him?" elders said incredulously:


    "No matter who he is, take care of your disciples. Don''t make trouble recently. Everything is based on competition," Li Guicheng said

 Chapter 39

    "What are you talking about?" Zhan Chengzi thought he heard wrong. How could his son kill Wang Chengde? It''s the existence of the war division. Can anyone kill him? He won''t stand and kill you:


    "The child said that I was fighting with Wang Chengde just now, but I killed him just now. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Zhan Tian said solemnly:


    "Ah, come back with me." Zhan Chengzi knew the seriousness of the matter and pulled Zhan Tian away in an instant:


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. "You''re all scattered. Don''t harass them in the future, or Wang Chengde will be your end."


    Soon it was over, but Zhan Tianzi was taken away by Zhan Chengzi. On the road, Zhan Tianzi only felt that he was walking in nine days and ten places. The wind was blowing around. Zhan Chengzi may know he didn''t adapt and first use the earth Qi to help him control his body:


    "My father''s strength is really unfathomable. I don''t know what it is." Zhan Tian flew with his father for the first time:


    Looking at his father in a hurry, it was like meeting a great enemy. He wanted to ask, but Zhan Tian thought about it and didn''t say it. He followed him like this:


    At this time, Zhan genius began to appreciate the beauty under his feet, "it''s so beautiful. It''s not much better than the earth. How nice it would be if I could fly that day."


    Looking at this beauty, Zhan Tian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He could only enjoy this moment quietly:


    "Chengzi, you hurried to call me over. Is something wrong?" then a voice sounded from the clouds:


    "Father, you''re just in time. Hurry back to the cluster. I''ll tell you later." Zhan Chengzi finally relaxed his nervous face when he saw his father Zhan Ba coming. However, he was still worried and hurried home. Otherwise, he knew the consequences:


    It''s no small matter that my son killed the elder of the king''s family. If someone sends out his ancestor, I won''t lose it:


    Zhan Ba looked at his son so nervous. He didn''t say anything. A breath came out of his body and instantly took them back to Zhan cluster Hall:


    "It''s so fast. Grandpa seems to have made a breakthrough again." Zhan Tian was surprised:


    "Chengzi, you can say, and Zhan Tian, how can you be with him?" Zhan overbearing!


    "Tian''er, kill the elder of the Wang family, Wang Chengde. I was so worried just now. I was afraid they would send experts to intercept us, so I hurried to inform you." Zhan Chengzi said slowly:


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it possible that Tian''er only has the strength of the warrior''s next stage? How can he kill Wang Chengde? Is there anything wrong?" Zhan Ba said in surprise. Although he knows that his grandson''s strength can''t be seen on the surface, it''s impossible to kill an elder of the warrior''s next stage?


    "God, please tell Grandpa." Zhan Chengzi found that it was so difficult for them to talk. He directly asked Zhan Tian to tell him:


    "Oh, what did I say? It turns out that it''s like this. It''s just killing an elder. Look at your expression. If you add the man in black, I killed two war divisions in the next stage today." why is Zhan Tian so mysterious:


    Some things are not that you don''t worry, but that they are useful. Those who will come will come sooner or later. You can''t escape. This may be life


    "God, you look like you''re not worried"


    "What, two? It doesn''t mean that there is an elder of the king''s family. How can there be two?" Zhan Chengzi wants to apologize


    "Yes," Zhan Tian said with a wave:


    Zhan Tian slowly said that he had been assassinated in the street:


    "God, what are you talking about? Someone bought someone to assassinate you." Zhan Tian''s grandfather and his father said at the same time:


    "Did you ask anything or found something?" Zhan Ba looked at Zhan Tian and said:


    "No, I didn''t even ask, but I finally killed me." Zhan Tiandao:


    However, I guess that it''s impossible for others to "Zhan Yang". And who would buy someone to kill me if I didn''t offend anyone? He didn''t tell anyone when he went out from home. How could outsiders know that the only persuasive thing is Zhan Yang. They all live in Zhan cluster. They can monitor who has any movement:


    "How could it be?" Zhan BA was stunned. How could Zhan Yang kill his son? Didn''t he kill his apprentice in cluster ratio?


    Zhan Tian and Zhan Chengzi looked at Zhan BA''s surprised expression, which was very strange:


    "No matter what, God, you''d better go back to practice and start tomorrow morning." at this time, Zhan Ba said calmly:


    "Remember not to go out randomly. If you want to go out, remember to tell us," Zhan Tian''s father said with concern:


    Zhan Tian nodded, meaning that I knew that he was about to leave. "Well, I''ll practice first."


    "Go"


    Zhan Tian just left and went back to his residence. "Brother Zhan Tian, where have you been? Ju''er can''t find you all day." as soon as he got to the door of the accommodation, he heard Zhan Ju, a little girl. However, when Zhan Tian turned around, he was stunned on the spot, because Ju''er was so beautiful today, with a golden Jue hairpin on her head and a cuilang Gan on her waist. When the Pearl turns to the jade, it is difficult for the coral to turn to the wood. Luo Yi is floating, and the light train is far away with the wind. Look forward to leaving brilliance, long roar, like orchid.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?" looking at Zhan Tian''s stupidity, Zhan Ju asked curiously:


    "No, no, Ju''er, you are so beautiful today," Zhan Tian said foolishly:


    "Hey, hey, do you have it?" Zhan Ju smiled shyly:


    I don''t know why I was praised by brother Zhan Tian. I have an unspeakable feeling:


    "Ju''er, you''ve broken through." then Zhan genius sensed:


    "Why can''t everything be full of you before you break through the warrior territory" Zhan Ju said!


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian quickly comforted, "Ju''er is terrible. You see, my brother is so stupid that he has no breakthrough now."


    Afraid of her unhappiness, Zhan Tian went over and held her with both hands, while one hand played with her hair:


    Suddenly, Zhan Ju was held by Zhan Tian. Zhan Ju struggled a few times and wanted to break free, but how could Zhan Tian let her break free


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you will go to the meeting tomorrow morning. I don''t know when I will see you again." Zhan Ju said quietly:


    "It''s all right. I''m not going to come back if I''m a gram. You should practice hard at home." Zhan Tiandao, who is a fool in this regard, doesn''t know how to say:


    Zhan Tian can''t help it. His sister really doesn''t know what to say about her. Zhan Tian''s son is worried by her.


    "Uh huh, but, but I''ll miss you," Zhan Ju said, blushing and leaning his head against Zhan Tian''s chest hall, afraid to speak:


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything and stood with her:


    At this time, what can I say, I can only enjoy this moment quietly?

 Chapter 40

    After a hug, Zhan Ju pushed away Zhan Tian and asked him to practice. She left Zhan Tian and went back to practice. She hasn''t relaxed since she could practice. She knows that if she wants to keep up with Zhan Tian, she has to make more efforts than others. The so-called "bitter first and sweet later":


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to go back to practice foolishly. However, after the exercise during the day, he fought two martial artists who were higher than himself. Zhan Tian was sweating and hurriedly took a bucket of water to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Zhan Tian began to meditate in the room again and strive to break through the next level in the fastest time. Today, he fought two people. The warrior''s family and master will not give up, so he must race against the clock. As long as he reaches the warrior and condenses a higher atmosphere, he is not afraid of the other party to find fault.


    In this way, in a small place like Zhanjun, I don''t fear anyone, but my ideal is not here:


    Getting stronger is his top priority today:


    "Tidy up your martial arts and combat skills first," Zhan Tian thought secretly as he sat on the bed:


    Zhan Tian sat on the bed and thought secretly that the king of the mainland respected martial arts. Zhan Tian didn''t know it.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to live a mediocre life. He wants to live with laoshushan now, day by day.


    In Laoshu mountain, no one talks with him. Some are just a group of monkeys. Monkeys are monkeys. They can''t speak. They don''t say anything if they want to.


    Now it''s different. Zhan Tian has a mother, a father and a grandfather. There are more things waiting for him to finish.


    Having a sister needs to be protected by yourself, and having a family cluster needs to be protected by yourself. I still have a lot of pressure and have to practice hard.


    An hour later, the boy slowly opened his eyes, put away his palms in vain and jumped out of bed.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the house.


    At one moment, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a knock outside the door. After a while, a girl''s voice sounded, "brother Zhan Tian, mothers called you over for dinner."


    Zhan Tian got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    "Ju''er, uh huh," Zhan Tian answered. He hurried to open the door and went out. Looking at Zhan Ju with a smiling face, "Ju''er, let''s go."


    Zhan Tian and Zhan Ju quickly came to their mother''s place. When they came, they were all waiting for themselves.


    "Miss, our people found out who seems to be the famous waste of Zhan family, Zhan Tian and Zhan county." at this time, in the old medicine hall, a man said to a girl about 15 or 16 years old:


    "Zhan Tian, how could it be?" the girl said incredulously. How could she not know, Miss Tang Wu, the first waste in Zhan county? She was familiar with people. Even if she hadn''t seen it, she had often heard people talk about it before... "Are you wrong?" she still said incredulously:


    As soon as the latter heard it, she couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible? She still knew her position in the Wu family and some powerful talents.


    But Zhan Tian, she never paid attention.


    "That''s him. After killing a man in black today, he went to their shop on the street. When he went there, he saw the Wang family making trouble in the shop. As a result, people on both sides fought. When the fight was about to happen, the Wang madman came. As soon as the Wang madman saw that his own people had been beaten, he became angry and said what he wanted to teach the Zhan family''s disciples who didn''t understand the law, As a result, Zhan Tian ran into him. Zhan Tian fought with the king madman in the past and was killed by him directly. At the moment when the king madman was about to be killed, a king''s elder came, but he still didn''t save the king madman. The king''s elder watched his family''s disciples die in front of him. Of course, he was not allowed to appear. The king''s elder ignored the king''s face, Also, the state of Zhanshi state went directly to zhantian, a fighter state... As a result, the elder of the Wang family was killed by zhantian under the sword. "Wu Zhong slowly said all the information that the servant knew:


    After listening to Wu Zhong''s sermon, Wu Tianxiang did not dare to imagine that an ant who seemed to be just the next stage of a fighter would kill two experts in the warfighter''s realm in one day:


    "Isn''t wang crazy who didn''t hurt the people who cut the cluster? Why did Zhan Tian kill others? Isn''t he afraid of the war between the Wang family and the Zhan family?" Wu Tianxiang asked. She couldn''t figure it out. On the surface, the Zhan family was not as powerful as the Wang family, but since he dared to kill each other:


    "Oh, miss, I heard that Wang Ming of the Wang family had a conflict with Zhan Tian three months ago. At that time, Zhan Tian''s father appeared at the critical time and avoided a fierce fight..." Wu Zhong was interrupted by Wu Tianxiang before he finished his speech:


    "What are you talking about? He was in the middle of the warrior three months ago, but now he is at the peak of the next stage. His cultivation speed is faster than that of some big clusters of arrogant children." I can''t imagine what kind of teenager he is:


    Wu Zhong didn''t speak. He understood what such a person represented:


    Fighting days soon came back to dinner. He came back and sat on his knees. He took out some of the Ling grass fruit from the ring, and soon he was eaten by him. He ate enough and took a few pieces of crystal and two centimeters of a small bottle, which contained a hundred years of stone emulsion and began to freeze.


    These things soon disappeared in the freezing of heaven and earth. Two air currents formed in Zhan Tian''s body. One air stream gathered in the Dantian, and the other side was absorbed by the colored axe in his mind. All the time, soon the Dantian was saturated, and then spread from his four branches, but Zhan Tian who entered his mind didn''t know:


    As time went by, Zhan Tian''s momentum became stronger:


    "This boy is going to break through the middle of the warfighter." Zhan Tian has been practicing since he came back from the elder. Now that he woke up, he saw a suction surging out of Zhan Tian, and the earth gas in the surrounding three or four miles was absorbed by him. Under the freezing of heaven and earth, a strong earth gas entered Zhan Tian''s Dantian, which was already saturated. I don''t know why, As soon as the powerful earth gas enters, I can''t feel any sudden signs. I''m a little anxious to fight around the sky. Although I know that I suddenly want more earth gas than others, I''ve stored it for many days. I''ve started to store it since the Yunwu mountains, but I haven''t broken through now:


    "This boy is not right." old Yun found something and said to himself:


    Yunlao, an old monster of tens of thousands of years, is a little wrong, but he can''t escape his eyes.


    After saying that, Yun Lao moved his left hand, and a powerful energy rushed into Zhan Tian''s body to "break through for me"


    At this time, Zhan Tian was sweating and broke through.

 Chapter 41

    Breakthrough is nothing for a martial artist in a low level. He just wants more and less earth Qi. Nothing. Zhan Tian is different from others. His world of cultivation is definitely special. He is afraid of the earth Qi He wants to cultivate?


    When Zhan Tian broke through, the East was already bright, but he didn''t want to waste time and then consolidated his cultivation:


    Today, all the shops in Zhanjun opened earlier than before. Early in the morning, the three families in Qingyun Town, Zhan family, Wang family, Li family, Jianzong and dizong, sent a lot of people to the square to maintain law and order.


    Today''s scene is undoubtedly the most lively and popular day in Zhanjun. Many people gather in Zhanjun. This is a prosperous time only once in three years. Can''t everyone participate?


    "God, eat breakfast. My mother specially made your favorite food for you." When Zhan Tiangang walked into the villa, he saw his mother Wang busy making breakfast.


    "Thank you, mom." Thank you, my mother said. A sense of happiness filled my heart, which is undoubtedly the greatest harvest in the world after I passed through.


    "You should be careful when you start today. I believe you can. Like your father, you will become a strong man in the future," Wang said.


    Zhan Tian hasn''t been so relaxed since he came to the king''s Mainland:?


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. It seems that the feelings of mothers are still very good. As a younger generation, it''s hard to say anything about this kind of thing.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, go out and pay attention to safety..." after Zhan Tian ate his breakfast, Zhan Ju came over and said:


    "Zhan Tian, are you ready? We should start." The two figures came in. Zhan Tian didn''t know what wind blew Wu Wu and Jianzui today. Since Chubi, they didn''t know what happened and would walk around each other!


    "Well, almost." Zhan Tianqing said, burping and eating almost.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you have to come on," Zhan Ju came to Zhan Tian tenderly. The strong smell almost made Zhan Tian''s nose allergic.


    "Uh huh, Ju''er practices well at home." Zhan Tian reached out and pinched her face and said softly:


    This made Zhan Ju blush:


    "God, go ahead. I''m waiting for your good news." When Wang found out, he quickly helped them and said aloud:


    As Zhan Tian said a few words to his mother, he left the courtyard. The rest of Zhan''s family seemed to be waiting at the gate of Zhan''s house.


    Zhan Tian and Jianzui, when Wu Wusan arrived at the gate of Zhan family, they saw dozens of people waiting at the gate of Zhan family. At a glance, Zhan Tianya, Xiaohe and Zhan Peng were among them. In addition, the eldest elder, four elders Zhan Yang. There were also two elders, three elders and several war family elders present, and the others were all members of the war family.


    "Hum." Seeing Zhan Tianhou, Zhan Yang snorted coldly from his nostrils. His apprentice Gouzi died like this, but he still had to protect the enemy who killed his apprentice. How ironic:


    "God, take it easy. Don''t be too nervous." Zhan Tian''s father said to himself that he was secretly happy to see the Zhan family''s five people, including Zhan Tianya, Zhan Tianya, and Wu. There was no big problem for the Zhan family to enter the top five this time.


    Zhan Tian nodded slightly. He wasn''t nervous at all. At least he was a man of two generations. He still had this mentality. Even if he couldn''t get into the top five, it''s not a big deal. He had some self-cultivation. Are you afraid he won''t go away?


    "You all take this with you." Zhan Chengzi took out several jade plaques with various tapes on them and handed them to everyone. On them was his name and age.


    "Let''s go." Then the elder said, and then several level-3 beasts were released from the beast ring. Since they were all flying beasts, the elders of the war family flew up:


    "Lightning eagle, white swan and clear scale bird are the kings of level 3." Zhan Tian thought to himself that although he also had several flying beasts, his blood was not so strong. Zhan Tian said to himself:


    "Let''s all come up" after a while, all of them came up. Zhan cluster people slowly flew towards the central area of Zhan county. When flying over the street, many people cast awe and curiosity at Zhan family people.


    Many people argue that "when did the war cluster become so strong?"


    "Yes, you see, where are the lightning Eagles? They all belong to the middle stage of the war."


    "Uh huh, and the young man on the White Swan, since we can''t see through, although it''s only the peak of the middle stage of the war, it gives people a feeling of worship. It''s really terrible."


    "You see, there is also the elder Zhan cluster. He can''t see anything with his strength, but he is an unfathomable elder."


    On both sides of the street, there are many graceful and graceful girls. They look at Zhan Tianya and Zhan Tian, whisper about something, and occasionally look up with shame and worship.


    "Tian''er, how about sitting on it?" then Zhan Chengzi, who was with Zhan Tian, asked:


    "Nothing. I also have flying beasts during external training." Zhan Tian had nothing to hide and said directly:


    "Oh, I thought you weren''t used to it." Zhan Chengzi said:


    "There are more people coming this time than before." Along the way, the elder said.


    "Yes, there are a lot of talents in the war county this time, and a lot of people have come to some towns near the war County," said the three elders.


    "I don''t know if there will be a dark horse in this contest. If so, it will be fun." Said a warrior disciple.


    "There are already so many geniuses. I''m afraid it''s impossible for a dark horse to appear again, but I don''t rule out this possibility." Said the fat man.


    Zhan Tian''s mouth gently (revealed) a smile. As far as he knows, Wu Wu is much more powerful than before.


    A moment later, Zhan Tian and all of them had come to the entrance of the square. They all got down and put all the beasts in the beast ring. At this time, a disciple shouted "Zhan Jun Zhan cluster"


    "Isn''t this Zhan Chengzi, please come in, Zhan cluster leader?" then an elder came over and said, making a gesture of invitation:


    "Wow, here comes the battle cluster"


    "Yes, Zhan quzhan Tianya is very obedient."


    "Yes, it''s said that among the five gentlemen, they are the top."


    "What are the five gentlemen? The five big straw bags are almost the same." then a disciple said sarcastically:


    "Yes, it''s a false name"


    Zhan Tian listened to these people''s comments. Yaoyaotou followed him to the square and saw that it was almost blocked at the gate of the square. Zhan Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. Like previous lives, there are the most people watching the excitement everywhere in the world.


    At this time, Zhan Tian saw that in the center of the gate of the sword sect, a huge sword went straight down. There were countless swords around. The sword tip was facing the sword. These swords seemed to surrender to it. They were very domineering


    When Zhan Tian was still in a daze, a voice pulled him back. "Zhan Chengzi, why did you come?" At this time, a figure appeared in front of the war family. The man was middle-aged, rough, wearing a robe and extraordinary. In particular, his eyebrows were eye-catching. His eyebrows were pure gold. Behind him, there were three men and one woman, all of whom were middle-aged. The breath on the five people was extraordinary.

 Chapter 42

    "Elder Jinmei, you arrived so early." Zhan Chengzi smiled and said.


    "You came late. This is your war family''s war horizon. It''s really not easy." The man called Jinmei looked at Zhan Tianya and said.


    "Zhan Tianya, call elder Jinmei quickly. This is elder Jinmei of Baiyun sect, who is also responsible for the competition system this time." Zhan Chengzi said immediately.


    "I''ve seen elder Jinmei." Zhan Tianya saluted immediately. It turned out that he was an elder of Baiyun sect. No wonder they were extraordinary.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also saluted with respect. Other people in Zhan cluster did not dare to ask big, and they saluted one after another. In front of the elders of Baiyun sect, they did not dare to offend.


    "You are zhantianya, one of the five gentlemen in Zhanjun. Yes, this talent. I''m optimistic about you." Jin Mei looked at Zhan Tianya and said:


    "Tianya try your best" fights Tianya lightly, and his bearing is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Looking at Zhan Tianya''s bearing, elder Jinmei nodded secretly in his heart.


    Hearing this elder Jinmei praising Zhan Tianya, the faces of several people behind Zhan Tianya are a little ugly, but they dare not say anything.


    "Elder Jinmei, are all the other families here?" Asked Zhan Chengzi.


    Jin Mei said, "there are some, but your five forces are just your war family."


    Zhan Tian looked around the square. At this time, outside the square, many people of the five forces were maintaining order. There were so many people, including many martial artists. If there was a riot, it would be trouble, so the five forces didn''t dare to be careless.


    These people who maintain order are all soldiers and real fighters. Zhan Tian also saw that there are several fighters in Zhan cluster and other families, including war division, which also represents the power of the five families to some extent.


    "Tianya, tianer, go in and remember not to be careless." Zhan Chengzi told them that there was a narrow entrance in front of them, where only those who participated in the competition could enter, so they chose to enter:


    Zhan Tian nodded and entered the small entrance. Then he was officially on the square. He glanced at the whole audience. The square was in a circle. On both sides of the square, there were thousands of seats, which had been placed high and low. At this time, most of the people were sitting on it. Looking at it, Lu Shaoyou could easily guess that they were all some dignified people in Zhan county.


    The remaining seats should be reserved for people from the five major forces. Behind him, on a stone platform, there are more than ten VIP chairs with obvious luxury decoration. They should be the position of the referee''s seat, the adults sent by Baiyun state to supervise, and the elders of Baiyun sect.


    For convenience, if they meet their favorite disciple during the meeting, they will directly accept:


    Along the way, they heard that the royal family of Baiyun state wanted direct supervision. They were stupid


    In the square at this time, thirty young men and girls were standing in a specific corner of the square, sitting quietly on the arranged stone chairs, waiting for the arrival of the contest. When Zhan Tian appeared, only a few opened their eyes and looked at them slightly.


    Zhan Tian watched the breath of these people. Most of them had the strength of the soldiers at the peak of the last stage, and a small part of them were even the strength of the soldiers in the middle stage. Those who had the strength of the battlefield were all about 19 or 20 years old and were the children of some small families.


    At this time, several young boys and girls appeared at the entrance. They should all come to participate in the contest.


    Zhan Tian ignored Zhan Tianya around him. He went to the corner in front and found a place to sit down first. Wu Wu and they followed him!


    At this time, a figure attracted Zhan Tian''s attention. Outside the entrance, a young man in a blue robe was looking at the corner where he was. Behind the young man, Zhan Tian knew him. He seemed to be a native of the land.


    "That''s dizong qintiancheng, but he''s in the middle of the war. It''s said that a warrior who is in the same state with him can''t take his two moves." Wu Wu said beside Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian looks at Qin Tiancheng. He looks white and thin, but his eyes are deep. He should be a bad character. At this time, several people in the dizong say something in Qin Tiancheng''s ear. Then Qin Tiancheng and another teenager enter the entrance. The other young man should be good in terms of breath.


    "Miss Wu, I heard that you also participated in the competition. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems to be true." Qin Tiancheng walked directly to Wu Tianxiang not far from Zhan Tian and said with a slight salute.


    "Master Qin is really well informed." Wu Tianxiang nodded slightly and said with a smile:


    "Miss Wu joked." Qin Tiancheng smiled faintly, then looked at Zhan Tian, and sat down nearby with the young Qin family behind him.


    "Wu Tianxiang is the eldest lady of the old medicine hall. You should know," Wu Wu asked Zhan Tian. Looking at Zhan Tian''s blind face, he hurriedly asked:


    Zhan tianyaotou, he really doesn''t know. Although he has been to the old appointment hall several times, he hasn''t seen it:


    Wu Tianxiang is so beautiful and moving. Her perfect face and gorgeous clothes reflect her proud figure incisively and vividly. The mature charm will always make any man feel crazy.


    Zhan Tian looked at the woman like a fairy and didn''t know what to say:


    At this time, at the entrance, there were two figures again, a woman and a man. Zhan Tian looked at the woman, who was 16 or 17 years old, with exquisite facial features, a light red dress, outlined a green and graceful curve, big eyes and black hair, exuding a Yin Qi and a full beauty blank.


    "This is Jianzong, Yang shisan and his sister Yang Xue," Wu Wu said:


    "Yang Xue is beautiful," said the sharp mouth with a smile.


    "Well, what you said, Yang shisan is not one of the five gentlemen." Zhan Tian was surprised:


    "You''re right. This man looks weak, but his strength makes people tremble." Wu Wu said:


    "Tell me about Wu Tianxiang''s strength and whether it will be a big dark horse this time." Zhan Tian thought about it and said:


    Zhan Tian feels that Wu Tianxiang is very strong. Up to now, he feels that she is very strong, but he is not sure.


    "It''s very possible. She gives me a strong feeling. I don''t think she''s much worse than the five gentlemen," pointed mouth said


    "The key point is that the Wu family didn''t participate in these competitions in the past few years. I don''t know what it was for this time. Since the eldest lady was allowed to participate in it in person," Wu Wuyi said with a worried face


    They were puzzled one by one and looked at the big Miss Wu, Wu Tianxiang.

 Chapter 43

    At this time, those who should have come and those who should not have come came. The square was full and those who couldn''t sit down stood. At this time, the eldest elder said to the disciples sitting mercilessly, "remember, this time will be more related to the honor of each sect. Therefore, you must do your best, no matter what means you have, no matter what kind of trick you have, you don''t need to keep your hand and fight your opponent to death. If the other party does not admit defeat, he will be killed directly! "


    "Elder, how did you compete in the first game?" Zhan Peng asked:


    Zhan Tian and others looked slightly changed when they heard the speech. Could it be that the three clusters and two sects would be more cruel than this?


    "The first battle seemed like a big scuffle, which was very cruel," said the elder master:


    Zhan Tian realized that the first battle was a big scuffle. The so-called big scuffle is to put all the contestants into the competition field and let them fight disorderly. When only 100 are eliminated in the end, stop and continue the second game. This is convenient to help some low-strength fighters eliminate, otherwise it will be more troublesome in a few days!


    After understanding, Zhan Tian exclaimed, "everything is a matter of strength."


    "You don''t have to have fantasies." Zhan Chengzi then said, "there is no difference between Huibi and the battle of life and death. There are no restrictions except for one more initiative to admit defeat. Of course, as long as the rules of Huibi are not violated."


    "You also know that the top three in the three clusters and two will be qualified to enter Baiyun sect, but what you don''t know is that if you perform extremely well in the competition, or your talent, physique or understanding are discovered, you will also have the opportunity to enter Baiyun sect." The elder encouraged: "therefore, we must give full play to it! The better you achieve, the higher we will rise. "


    "Also, the top three are highly rewarded. Cheer for me, Tianya and tianer," Zhan Chengzi encouraged:


    As soon as they said this, they thought that the first three hopeless disciples had bright eyes and full of energy and spirit. They all imagined that they would show unique advantages compared with the time, let the superior attach importance to it, and then entered Baiyun sect. From then on, the carp jumped into the dragon''s gate.


    "In addition, compared with several consecutive sessions, our battle cluster is at the bottom, not even one of the top five. Therefore, the cluster decided that the top five disciples will be rewarded with a medium-term border war skill of xuanjie level, with 50 earth stones


    "Boys, it''s not a war skill," said the three elders, who seldom spoke, with a smile!


    The disciples'' eyes brightened.


    The sun is still dozing and the fog is vast.


    Jianzong, located in the center of Zhanjun County, is a sea of people.


    Up to the major forces and down to the common people, they rushed here before dawn and occupied a favorable position, ready to enjoy today''s three clusters and two competitions.


    It will be the biggest event in Zhanjun, and it will be even more grand than the accession of Zhanjun City Lord.


    "Eh? Zhan Chengzi, you''re very early. "Wang Yun, the leader of the Wang family, pretended to smile and said," in fact, you''re all waste. It doesn''t matter to come early. However, the spirit is commendable, the spirit is commendable! Oh, by the way, it is said that zhantianya is not bad. Maybe you should rely on him to wipe your ass! "


    "Wang Yun, put your mother''s shit!" Zhan Chengzi usually looks like a teacher. At the moment, he is like a stingy man with dirty words, "Wang Yun, did you have a son?"¡° Wang Yun, you are a bitch! Wang Yun, did you eat shit last night? Your mouth is so smelly "


    Wang Yun''s face twitched. The elders and disciples of the Wang family had a black line on their face. The people heard that the Wang family cluster, who was usually more noble than the city Lord, was scolding the street. They were all booing and noisy.


    "Zhan Chengzi, if you don''t have the ability to fight, you have a powerful mouth." Wang Yunqiang resisted his anger and retorted. Before Zhan Chengzi spoke, he went directly to the place where the Wang family was located. He wanted to insult Zhan cluster and relieve his anger. Unexpectedly, he looked gray:


    Here, he was embarrassed to say about Wang Chengde''s death, so he lost his face at home. It was a disgraceful thing that an elder was killed by a younger generation. Now he can only bear it if he doesn''t say anything else:


    "You see, the sons of bitches of the Wang family are very arrogant!" Zhan Chengzi blushed like a mad dog and shouted, "listen to me, all the disciples. You will meet the disciples of the Wang family later and fight to death! Kill one. I''ll reward one stone alone. Kill three and give you a battle skill! Fuck!


    "What''s the matter with dad?" Zhan Tian thought to himself:


    When the five sides sat down, two lights suddenly flew from the air.


    Dun Guang blinked and was still in the sky. After blinking, he had reached the sky. Two great men stood high in the sky, overlooking all living beings.


    The elders and disciples of the five forces looked up and went away with admiration.


    The audience around didn''t have much fear and shouted, "look, there''s someone in the sky."


    "Can fly!"


    "It''s really powerful. The legendary strong man can fly to heaven and escape. I finally saw it today."


    Suddenly, two huge momentum rolled up and pressed down, as if two mountains were about to collapse, frightening everyone into silence.


    In an instant, the whole sect is quiet.


    "Is this half foot Zhan Zun? It''s so strong. Its momentum is like a mountain and its breath is like the sea. It can''t resist! " Zhan Tian murmured, "it''s said that the royal family came down to preside over the three clusters and two sects. They are all experts in protecting the country, but compared with yunlao, it''s nothing."


    Although Zhan Tian didn''t really see the strength of old Yun, his intuition told him that these people couldn''t move in front of old Yun:


    "Listen to the three clusters and two sects. This time, the three clusters and two sects will be presided over by he daoren and sun dada of the Qing Dynasty." He daoren and sun dada of the Qing dynasty fell to the ground and sat on the two high jade chairs prepared in the center of the most stone platform. They continued: "I believe you all understand the basic rules, so we won''t talk more."


    "The rules of this competition are the same as those of the last one. All your disciples will have a big scuffle. At the end of the battle, there are 100 people left. They will go to the next competition, the knockout competition, win the promotion and lose the elimination. The knockout competition will be conducted in three rounds to select the top eight. In the third round, there was a man who was designated by us and promoted directly. "


    "The top eight disciples drew lots for the knockout competition and fought in pairs to select the top four. The top four finalists will compete for points. The person who wins the most times will be the first in the conference. "


    "This time it will be more than life or death. Therefore, if you know you are defeated in the competition, you can admit defeat in advance. I will be fair."


    "Finally, I''d like to talk about the reward of this competition." Taoist Qinghe paused and said, "this time, you are qualified to enter the Baiyun sect and my royal family. In addition, you will be rewarded with 100 inferior earth stones, a set of Xuan level war skills and a set of Xuan level skills. In addition, if lucky disciples are liked by the two of us, even if you are not in the top three, you are also qualified to enter the royal family, but there are no those rewards."


    "A hundred inferior stones! God, it''s enough for me to cultivate to the middle of the warrior, even the last stage of the warrior is not necessarily¡°


    "And you three clusters, two secrets, we can''t manage it. After the match, you five has the final say."


    "I don''t know what level the Xuan level skills and combat skills will be. Is their power much stronger than the top level combat skills. If I can get such a set, who dares to be cruel to me? "


    "Inexperienced guy"

 Chapter 44

    Several kinds of rewards were more and more shocking, especially when they heard the Xuan level war skills, the disciples were almost crazy, and even the elders of the five forces were envious.


    "Each of the major forces will help you to participate. The disciples will call you on. You will have a quarter of an hour to prepare. In a quarter of an hour, it will start on time than the first big scuffle." Taoist Qinghe smiled mysteriously and stopped talking.


    The cluster leaders of several major forces looked at each other and called the elders to arrange the order of characters.


    "What do you think of this competition?" Taoist Qinghe took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "It is said that there are still some experts in several major forces, such as the five gentlemen. It is said that the five of them are very powerful. They are Zhan Tianya of Zhan cluster, Yang shisan of Jianzong, Chen ba''er of Di Zong, Wang Chen of Wang family and Li chaodiao of Li family. Others don''t know." Sun dada said, pointing to the corresponding person to show the Taoist Qinghe.


    Sun dada was responsible for contacting people from several major forces last night, so he still knew the relevant information.


    "Not surprisingly, the top three in this competition will be selected from these five." Sun dada shook his head reluctantly and said, "Zhanjun is too remote. Among the several counties controlled by our Baiyun state, the number of families and families and the number of talents are surprisingly small."


    "This place is almost the branch of Yunwu Mountain. It''s normal to be backward in martial arts." Taoist Qinghe laughed:


    "Thanks to you, you can laugh." Sun Da was not very happy and said helplessly, "there will be more zongmen assessment under the auspices. In addition to the so-called five gentlemen and the so-called five young masters, the rest of Zhanjun are insignificant. I hope some of these people can show amazing physique or blood. Otherwise, when we go back to the examination, we will be laughed at by some old men. "


    "I hope so." Taoist Qinghe looked at the five young masters before and after. Except for staying for a while in Yang shisan, the rest glanced at them and said, "we need to test our special physique and blood, but there is little hope."


    "The first thing that the sword sect should pay attention to is Yang shisan and Chen Bili. The second is the new expert, empress pig. Her accomplishments have reached the mid-term level of the warfighter, and it is estimated that she can also hit the peak of the mid-term level of the warfighter. It is said that she is an expert with machetes when competing with Chen Bili. She is very powerful."


    At this time, Zhan Chengzi pulled all the elders and disciples over to the relevant disciples of the other four forces; Make an evaluation.


    Zhan Tian''s story to his father looked at dizong. The first thing he saw was a young man in gray, with sword eyebrows and stars, and a nose like a gall. It was similar to the man he had seen in the Yunwu mountains who wanted to kill the golden eyed fierce wolf king. It was Qian ran, the second disciple of dizong.


    Qian Ran is worthy of being the second master of dizong. He feels sharp. He raises his head and looks at Zhan Tian with a grim smile on his face.


    "He is worthy of being the second master of dizong. He feels very sharp. His cultivation is faintly stronger than Chen ba''er. If he enters the peak of the middle stage of the warfighter, he can almost impact the upper stage of the warfighter. " Zhan Tian secretly said, "in dizong, except Chen ba''er, it is said that only Qin Tiancheng can compete with him."


    Zhan Tian staggered his eyes and looked at Li Xiaoxiao of the Li family. She was a charming woman. A pair of peach eyes could drip water, and his sexy red lips pouted slightly, which made him have a desire to bite. In particular, the woman was wearing a tight coat and a close fitting short skirt to outline the protruding peaks and peach like hips. It was really fascinating and not worth her life, Every man can''t help but want to take care of it:


    Angry, Zhan Tian is no exception. He felt a little hot in the belly of Zhan Tianxia. He quickly restrained his mind and found that the woman had a dark red and white dagger tied to her thigh, like a cursed poisonous snake.


    "Her cultivation skills are very special. She takes a cold path, that is, the one from Yin to Yang, which is the same as Ju''er. However, looking at the local Qi in her body, it can''t be compared with Ju''er''s" Zhan Tian pondered for a while, and then looked at the new third disciple Dong Kuang, carrying a silver knife, thin as a chopstick, which is very conspicuous:


    "He''s an expert with a knife." Zhan Tianshi looked at Dong Kuang''s fierce fighting spirit. Zhan Tianshi couldn''t imagine how such a thin knife could make the knife sharp, and he was the third strongest in the Li family. He really didn''t dare to imagine:


    At this time, Zhan Chengzi pointed to a man of the Wang family and said, "Wang Chen, the second of the five young experts, has unfathomable strength. Don''t fight when you meet this person, just admit defeat."


    Zhan Tian nodded. He knew that the Wang family hated themselves now. This may not be solved by admitting defeat:


    Zhan Chengzi mentions Wang Chen with deep fear.


    Zhan Tian looked at Wang Chen, but saw a medium-sized young man in blue, his arms hanging naturally, like a pine tree standing among the people, his eyes slightly closed.


    Zhan Tian was surprised. If Zhan Chengzi hadn''t pointed out, he would almost ignore Wang Chen.


    At this time, Wang Chen seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes. Then, several rays of light were emitted from his eyes, like a vortex, which could attract people''s mind and make people dizzy.


    Zhan Tian''s face changed slightly and he didn''t feel good. He quickly asked old Yun, "old Yun, what''s the matter with Wang Chen? Do you feel the feeling just now?"


    "Boy, don''t ask me. I don''t know either. It may be a special physique." old Yun said:


    Zhan Tian was more sure, "all the disciples participating in the competition, only this person can''t see through, strong enemy!"


    "Interesting, finally have an opponent, finally no longer lonely" Wang Chen''s mouth slightly tilted.


    The disciples of the five forces looked at each other. Unconsciously, the invisible smoke of gunpowder filled the air.


    Suddenly, Taoist Qinghe let go of his momentum, shocked the whole audience and said loudly: "three clusters and two cases will be compared, time is up!"


    The sound of half a foot stepping into Zhan Zun contains the vibration of higher earth Qi. The sound is loud. When everyone hears the sound, the eardrum hurts.


    "Half foot war respect strength is too terrible." Zhan Tian frowned secretly and remembered that Taoist Qinghe, who has a high position in Baiyun state, is only the elder protector of the country. How powerful should the elder be


    If he can get the top three this time and enter the royal family of Baiyun state for cultivation


    People''s hearts are sinister. There are villains there, and the royal family is no exception:


    "Go step by step and improve your strength as much as possible."


    Zhan Tian was in a trance.


    "Hey, Zhan Tian, are you okay? Let''s go. It''s starting. They''re waiting for us." Wu Wujian stabbed Zhan Tian in the waist and pointed to the match.


    Since Zhan Tian got the second place in Chubi, a few people and a group of elders, especially Zhan Yang elder. The rest, regardless of their age, have to call him senior brother Zhan Tian. This is the glory of Chubi second. But Zhan Tian doesn''t like to call them that. He can just call them by his name!


    He looked in the direction of Wu Wu''s fingers and saw that the martial arts competition field was full of martial artists in different costumes:


    "Where have you been, Zhan Tian? We''ve all been waiting for you." as soon as he got into the team, he was said:


    "Don''t talk. You must remember that you must unite and don''t let any families have an opportunity," said the elder.


    They all nodded, and the elder nodded with satisfaction!


    "It''s all here. Stand in the white circle. When you all stand in, I said at the beginning, you can show it." Taoist Qinghe stood up and said!


    Zhan Tian finally understood that as long as the contestants are out of the white circle, they will be eliminated: finally, it depends on whose family has the most people left in it, and whose family is the first in the first round!


    "Three clusters and two will be better than the beginning" a terrible voice spread in an instant!

 Chapter 45

    As soon as he entered, Zhan Tian just felt a flower in front of him. Only a few disciples in the cluster around him followed him, "no, where are they?"


    Zhan Tian was the first to react and quickly stood in front of the crowd:


    "This may be an array or a powerful treasure. It seems that we have to protect our people first, so that we are not afraid of losing the scattered people and weakening the hope of the battle cluster." sharp mouth said seriously:


    "It should be all right. Aren''t they still at the end of the world?" one disciple said very liberally:


    "Yes, let''s not be so pessimistic. Let''s do a good job in front of us." Wu Wu said:


    Everyone nodded and walked in different directions:


    "You can see each other within five meters... Once the other party is killed, he has withdrawn from the white circle. You can continue if you don''t withdraw." suddenly, a voice sounded in each of their ears:


    How can this be? Then our low-strength people have announced the elimination:


    "I don''t know who they met. It''s really difficult for such a knockout match," Zhan Chengzi thought to himself:


    He is very worried. He can''t believe Zhan Tian''s strength. Although Zhan Tian had some incredible things at home, he still doesn''t believe it. His son knows best. He knows it.


    In this scuffle, they all know that general strength can''t get into the table.


    "Which boy doesn''t know whether he can insist on getting the last" the elder thought secretly. Zhan Tian took a lot of things from him. If he came out early, he won''t lose his bet:


    "I don''t know what happened to shisan. Have you met anyone stronger than him?" said Yang shisan''s master worried. Although he believed in the ability of his apprentice, it didn''t mean that others were strong:


    In this world of martial arts, no one is willing to lag behind others:


    Martial arts are cruel, and people''s hearts are even more incomprehensible:


    Zhan Tian, they were inside. An hour later, they didn''t meet anyone. They didn''t know anything:


    "Let''s not go, just practice in situ." Zhan Tian suddenly said as he walked:


    As a result, some disciples did not know what to say, but they still chose to believe, and all sat in place to practice:


    They all know that zhantian is very powerful. The second day of Zhanjun, after the end of the world,


    What they don''t know is that the disciples with Zhan Tianya are now undergoing many tests:


    "Zhan Tianya, you are very unfortunate. Now that we have met you," then a disciple of the Wang family sneered:


    "Oh, who am I? It''s Wang Chen, Wang family." Zhan Tianya said:


    "Hahaha, it seems that God wants you to be eliminated from the battle cluster. You give it to me," Wang Chen said arrogantly:


    Boom!


    "Broken!"


    When the Wang family wanted to die, they had only one idea in their mind, that is, to do their best, the greatest speed and the strongest momentum, they rushed up and cut, and all of a sudden, everyone was in a mess!


    Before they could find out where the other party was, they were blown to death by the other party. The disciples had an invisible fight!


    "Don''t walk away. Go behind me. Don''t walk to the side. Within five meters, have you forgotten?" Zhan Tianya blinked and lost four or five of his own people. Seeing the situation, he hurriedly said that the other party was missing:


    "The Wang family is arrogant. When I fight, are you afraid of you? Eat my sword!"


    A disciple of Zhan cluster was one step behind. One of the disciples of the Wang family had an opportunity to take advantage of it. He was angry for a moment and cut it with a sword.


    "Your grandmother''s, I''ll hammer you to death!" Feeling the danger, the disciples of the Wang family waved their sledgehammer and quickly fought back!


    "Ha ha ha ha" then a laughter sounded from around Zhan Tian:


    "Who, get out of here?" at this time, a warrior disciple stood up and said loudly:


    Before they finished, a figure appeared not far from them, followed by more than a dozen people. Most of them were soldiers from the next stage, and four were soldiers from the last stage. Look at this team, it is very strong:


    "Isn''t this Zhan Tian, Zhan family, ah, no, Zhan family waste, ha ha ha ha" the visitor said loudly:


    At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly the visitor. The leader was bald and had a beautiful face, elegant temperament and very beautiful:


    "Isn''t this Dong Kuang of the Li family? When did you have such confidence in front of me?" Wu Wu went to Zhan Tian and said:


    "Wu Wu, you want to die, you kill them for me." then he started with a knife and killed Wu Wu:


    "The end of the world cuts with a knife" Dong Kuang came up with a terrible battle skill:


    "I can''t imagine the sword fighting."


    "Yes, such a master fight is wonderful"


    "One is a fast sword and the other is a fast knife"


    "They are the third strongest in different families. Since they will compete in this way"


    "Hehe, just say it and die"


    Several war family disciples saw the Wang family disciples running over without knowing what to do. It was funny to think about it, because they also had an expert who was even better than martial arts five. What were they afraid of when there was such a master


    When they ran away, they did not know how much, but saw a flash of sword light in front of them, and their heads disappeared from their eyes:


    "How could this happen?" when they were eliminated, they didn''t know how they eliminated. Their eyes stared straight and didn''t close their eyes!


    "How could it be?" Dong Kuang, who was fighting with Wu Wu, was blasted back a few steps by Wu Wuyi. When he stood firm, he was seeing the moment when his family''s disciples were killed:


    "The third move of one sword, chasing the stars with one sword" when Wu Wu Wu saw Dong crazy and stunned, he cut out with one sword:


    "Bad" when Dong Kuang reacted, the swords were in the dead place:


    When Dong Kuang was overwhelmed, he was cut by Wu Wu''s sword and disappeared instantly:


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t respond. As expected, Zhan cluster disciples looked at it blankly:


    Whew


    A figure flew out of the circle with a look of disbelief. People outside didn''t know what to say. At this time, an elder said, "isn''t this from the Li family?" Just about to continue, they were interrupted by the speed of light. At this time, a figure flew out of the circle and interrupted their conversation:


    "Isn''t this the third strongest Dong maniac in the Li family? Why did you come out? Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Even people with a little strength know that crazy people are very strong. The third best in the Li family is not boasting, but where the strength is.


    In the Li family, he is also loved by his disciples. Everything is because he is stronger than others. In the king''s mainland, the strong can survive.

 Chapter 46

    People in the square talked about who could eliminate Dong maniacs, but some were happy, some looked terrible, some didn''t say it silently, and some didn''t think so:


    At this time, a powerful momentum dispersed, making the people around breathless:


    "Dong Kuang, who has eliminated you?" when the crowd was not worried, a voice sounded:


    "Master Li, what are you crazy about?" then the elder of Jianzong said unhappily:


    "Yes, didn''t you see the sword sect disciple who scared me?" an elder echoed:


    Many disciples looked at the leader of the Li family with straight eyes. What and what? Can we do this at a high point of strength, or how old can we do this, can we be so arrogant?


    "Master, it''s Wu Wu of Zhan cluster." now Dong Kuang doesn''t have the arrogance when he was in the square. When the master asked, he just lowered his head and said:


    As soon as I finished, most of the people at the scene looked at what they were fighting for. They were staring at each other in a blink of an eye. They looked at each other''s eyes and saw the goose bumps on the spot.


    Well, what does this have to do with themselves? If you want to say, they are inferior to others. Is it anyone else''s fault!


    But I thought, "well done, it''s not Wang''s, or it''s better."


    If they knew he thought so, they would have plucked his skin and made him happy!


    The leader of the Li family was very angry. He stood up from his seat and looked at Zhan Chengzi and shouted, "Zhan Chengzi, you say it doesn''t matter what you do. Which Wuwu is your disciple of Zhan cluster. Since you say it doesn''t matter what you do."


    "The younger generation''s business, of course, doesn''t care about me. If you want to say so, I have nothing to say... But it''s that he is crazy and his skills are not as good as others." Zhan Chengzi thought he didn''t hear it:


    "What a poor man. You are very good at fighting," said the leader of the Li family with a gloomy face


    Then he sat down:


    On one side of the square, the battle is not over. Zhan Tianya and Wang Chenzheng are fighting each other:


    "Zhan Tianya, take my move. If you block me, I''ll retreat temporarily." Wang Chen said arrogantly!


    Among the younger generation in Zhanjun, he is confident that no one can defeat him, so he still has such arrogant capital, but zhantian is not necessarily:


    If Zhan Tianya opposite Wang Chen knew what he thought, he wouldn''t have to fight another 300 rounds directly:


    "The first move of one word knife, one word straight down" Wang Chen took out his rarely used knife and cut it to Zhan Tianya:


    "I''d also like to know if the second expert of the five gentlemen is worthy of the name," said Zhan Tianya with a cold face


    "You''ll see," said Wang Chen


    "You have a word knife, and I have a cross kill skill. I''ll see if your knife is powerful or my sword is sharp." Zhan Tianya said:


    "Come on"


    "The first move of cross killing comes from the East." Zhan Tianya said:


    With that, the whole man moved, but his eyes were closed:


    Wang Chen is not backward either. The Dao leads people straight to the end of the world. Looking from a distance, it''s like which Dao Wang Chen is integrated with. It''s perfect:


    As soon as the light and shadow of the sword passed, the two figures flew back!


    "Go" flew out and retreated five steps. Wang Chencai stopped. When he saw Zhan Tianya retreating six steps, he said with a gloomy face:


    The disciples with the two kings disappeared. At this time, only Zhan Tianya and Zhan Peng were left, and the remaining more than ten were eliminated in the battle just now:


    Zhan Tianya looked at his own people and suddenly lost so many. An unspeakable emotion rushed to his heart:


    "Wang Chen is not just the five gentlemen. Second, he should be the first. I don''t know how he... This man should pay attention." Zhan Tianya thought secretly. In the battle just now, his intuition told him that Wang Chen was very strong:


    Zhan Tian waited for several waves of people inside and wanted to eliminate them. In the end, they couldn''t even take a move and directly eliminated them. Therefore, they eliminated two talents, but two soldiers with the lowest strength:


    All the disciples followed them happily. Seeing them happy, Zhan Tian didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so:


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this Zhan Tian''s waste?" a voice interrupted Zhan Tian:


    "Elder martial brother, why are there so many of them?" then a disciple said:


    "Who am I? Isn''t this Qian ran, the second master of dizong?" Wu Wu said with a smile:


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    With that, the disciples beside him laughed loudly:


    Qian ran was so angry that his neck swelled. What''s the first? Do I have this ability?


    "Wu Wu, you''re looking for death" came with a slap:


    ha-ha


    "You think I''m afraid of you," he said with a sword:


    "The first move of earth fire palm, earth fire haunts" Qian ran said:


    Wu Wu saw a palm burning towards himself:


    "The third move of one sword, one sword chasing the star"


    At the next moment, Qian ran saw a sword cut into his palm, and the fire palm disappeared in front of everyone with the naked eye:


    "Wow, who is this man? Elder martial brother, this move doesn''t seem to work for him." the disciples of dizong talked about it one after another:


    "Wu Wu is much more powerful than before. I don''t know what shit luck he has taken and what adventure he has got. He has made great progress in strength. No, he can''t use it now. He''s afraid it''s difficult to retreat. They haven''t been eliminated all the way. It''s not only Wu 51, but also heard that Wu Wu is the third best in the battle cluster." Qian ran thought secretly:


    "Qian ran, have you been beaten silly?" Wu Wu said with a smile when he saw that Qian ran had not moved or talked


    "Let''s go," he said, and one of them disappeared in front of Zhan Tian:


    Zhan cluster''s disciples saw each one smile and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Elder martial brother, wait for us"


    Before they finished, the disciples of Zhan cluster rushed up to fight one by one and made them disappear one by one. When they watched them disappear one by one, they somehow felt like they had done something great. They couldn''t tell. They didn''t know the way. They felt happy:


    Zhan Tian felt unspeakable when he saw that they were happy. This is a feeling he has never felt since he was a child:


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t done this before." Zhan Tian thought about it and said:


    When he said this, he didn''t even know it. How could he say this:


    When he didn''t know what the situation was, the scenery around the square was gone. He saw a lot of people standing in the square, about a hundred people:


    "How come out?" many people have the same idea and say the same:


    "The first round is over" then a voice appeared in everyone''s ears:

 Chapter 47

    Zhan Tian then saw clearly that the first round of 100 people had come out. Looking around, there were some fighters in the warfighter territory. When they looked carefully, there were still several soldiers in the warfighter territory following their team, but there were not many people:


    At a glance, Zhan Tian saw several people he knew, but not many. Zhan Tian knew nothing but slap index. After a while, he saw Li chaodiao, Wang Chen, Jianzong Yang shisan, Yang Xue, dizong Chen ba''er, and Qian ran who had fought with Wu Wu Wu, Zhan Tian saw a pure girl with a round face standing at the edge of the square in a corner of the square. Next to her, there was a beautiful and refined woman.


    The woman''s breath is in the middle of the war. She looks pale and her eyebrows are slightly closed. It seems that she has been hurt. The situation is very bad, but now there are 100 people. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be taken advantage of by others. Then you have to wait for elimination:


    Who is this man? Isn''t this Miss Wu from the old medicine hall, because I met Wang Chen at the last moment just now. Wang Chen was frustrated at the end of the world. When he was angry and wanted to find someone to vent, I didn''t expect to meet Wu Tianxiang. Who can be indifferent to looking at such a beautiful thing


    Unexpectedly, Wu Tianxiang killed him with a sword when he didn''t have anything. Wang Chen saw this. Is it against his will


    But I was sorry. In such a deserted place, it was time to do something, but I came across a big ice cube:


    As a result, everything


    Zhan Tianya is also a ruthless character. A move came in the first World War. His life-saving low card made Wu Tianxiang''s wrong hand less than:


    However, Zhan Tian doesn''t know. If she knows, Zhan Tian may be surprised. She only suffered a little injury under Zhan Tianya''s life saving low card. It can be seen that her strength is strong and the biggest dark horse:


    At this time, they saw Zhan Shan, Zhan he, Zhan Tianya, Jianzui, fatty, Zhan Peng, etc. Zhan Qun was more than the top ten, and there were seven or eight Zhan Tian didn''t know much:


    At this time, Zhan Tian heard someone outside the square say loudly, "Wow, there are still twelve left in our Li family. This first round champion must be ours."


    "Ha ha, God protects the Li family," the owner of the Li family laughed wildly:


    The elders of the Li family all wore satisfied smiles one by one:


    "Ha ha, my Wang family is also good, and there are 11 more," said the Wang family leader in the same way:


    Soon everyone saw their own disciples, laughing Mimi one by one. Where did they do it? You kept talking to me:


    "These disciples are all good." then an elder of Baiyun sect said to elder Jinmei:


    "Yes," elder Jinmei answered, but he was thinking, "what a hair, if it weren''t for the five gentlemen, would they be so lucky?"


    Where are the elders of baiyunzong on the podium talking? This time, there may be several good seedlings:


    "Watch carefully. If you want to win the next competition, accept them as your own disciples. There may be several good seedlings this time," elder Jinmei looked at them and said:


    "Well, did elder Jin find any good seedlings?" then an elder asked in a Baji tone:


    "Hehe, not yet," elder Jinmei smiled and said:


    "Oh, who do the five gentlemen Jin Chang like, such as Yang shisan, Wang Chen, and Zhan Tianya?" then an elder hurriedly said, listening to their meaning, he seemed to like someone among the five gentlemen, but he didn''t say, but just listened quietly:


    "There are several of the five gentlemen who can. Please don''t say who you like. Let me talk about Yang shisan, the first of the five gentlemen. He and his sister Yang Xue have studied with the master since childhood. Their brothers and sisters have no relatives since childhood. At first glance, such a person''s temperament is the best candidate. I think most of his achievements today come from this aspect. We are looking at Wang Chen, the second, He comes from the king''s family of Zhanjun county. He is a little arrogant. Such a person is difficult to accept when facing failure. I think you all know... We are watching zhantianya. Li chaodiao and they are similar to the former. They both come from family clusters. Although they are not big clusters, they are from family clusters after all, let alone Chen ba''er, Although he doesn''t come from a family, he can''t be a man. He just doesn''t know what kind of person you like. "Elder Jinmei doesn''t say it here. He knows that everyone has different ways to see people. If he talks too much, it''s his personal opinion, not his seat:


    "Elder Jin said yes, but I still think Zhan Qun and Zhan Tian are good. Do any of you think the same as me? I heard that Zhan Tian is the second expert of Zhan Qun, but I didn''t really see him, otherwise I would take him as an apprentice," said an elder of Baiyun sect


    "Elder Liu, what do you say? I haven''t heard of Zhan Tian. Why are you interested in him? It''s a little inconsistent with you." it''s an elder of Baiyun sect, called Taoist huoyun:


    "Yes, let''s talk about it. What kind of people can make you say that?" several elders of Baiyun sect said at the same time:


    "Just look at it." ask me to tell you something. I haven''t seen it yet. I quickly said it, or I''ll make a joke again:


    "OK, you bangs, since you are mysterious with us," then Taoist huoyun said:


    "Hum, forget it," an elder said unhappily:


    Bangs saw that they were not talking, so they sat in their seats and watched the following game:


    Each cluster was happy and joyful, and some people, like dead fathers and dead mothers, sat there with bitter faces and nothing to say:


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Why do you look so pale and weak? Did you meet a strong enemy?" Wu Tianxiang''s girl said worried:


    Because of her low accomplishments, she didn''t attend the meeting with Wu Tianxiang. Another reason is that she came to the meeting for Zhan Tian''s sake. After they learned that Zhan Tian was a genius for several months, they trained Wang family elders who can kill the next stage of the war Division:


    No way, can only say that women''s curiosity is so strong that it kills people!


    If the rumor is so powerful that you can recruit your own family, it''s not a great achievement. Be happy instead of doing it:


    "Wow, since there are still 17 people in Zhan cluster who haven''t been eliminated," no matter who shouted, the people around him focused on the location of Zhan cluster:


    "God, it''s not true"


    Things in the world are so strange that there are always some people who don''t believe what they see is the truth. For these, people don''t see things:


    Because now the rest of the people have gone together, so people can see how much is left at a glance!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    But all of a sudden, he found that he didn''t correct the "cough, cough, cough", and quickly did it. He saw that all his eyes were on himself. He felt so ashamed:

 Chapter 48

    People don''t know what kind of crazy elder Zhan cluster is. Since such an old man still loses his manners and laughs so shamelessly, especially leader Li, he was happy and didn''t let his strength out, but they said that this time elder Zhan cluster was not told, which gave him a very unbalanced heart and wanted to vent, But now on different occasions, he can only bear it:


    "Zhan Tian, it''s very good. Seven or eight of them were eliminated after you. I admire them." the fat man in the square came to Zhan Tian and said!


    Fat man, he really didn''t expect that since Zhan Tian was really so strong, and directly let his disciples not die.


    Fat man is different. He is weak. It would be good if he could save his life. He was attacked by a large number of disciples.


    Even met several powerful disciples, but they didn''t fight, just met.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. We are a family cluster. A family cluster should be like this." Zhan Tian looked at him and said with a smile:


    Zhan Tian came to the king''s mainland and integrated their memories. He knew that the king''s mainland was like this. It was determined to respect martial arts.


    In fact, Zhan Tian is telling the truth, but it''s a pity that several were eliminated in the end. Zhan Tian still blames himself for this:


    No way. Zhan Tian''s experience is different from others, so his ideas are different from others:


    After all, their memories, one is that they have no relatives and friends since childhood, and the other is said to be waste since childhood. After more than ten years of mediocrity, he knows best how they are.


    Even if he doesn''t think much, what will the warrior in Zhanjun think? Can he not think about it?


    Zhan Tian knows better than anyone, but when he was in Laoshu mountain, he read a book called muddle headed learning. He was a teenager and didn''t read any books. When he read it for the first time, he would be infected.


    In life, everyone is like this. The first book you read will change you, or will you change it?


    "Well, we are a family." Wu Wu''s eyes brightened when he heard this sentence, came over and said:


    Wu Wu didn''t expect that since Zhan Tian''s answer would be like this, it was really beyond his expectation.


    However, it''s nothing to get to know such a martial artist. He''s glad it''s a happier thing than his strength breakthrough.


    "Well, well, let''s cheer for the next game with our family"


    Zhan Tian''s disciples all said in one voice. After they got along with Zhan Tian, they found that Zhan Tian was different. He was not like those young masters of family clusters. Although Zhan Tianyi was a cluster of young masters, he was not like any young masters at all. He was just an ordinary young man


    They didn''t expect that since our little Lord is so good, he can''t believe it.


    Although Zhan Tian had a bad reputation in the past, they were still very happy.


    "For the remaining 100 people, rest for an hour and then start the second game." Sun dada stood up and said loudly:


    Then he sat down and stopped talking:


    Just like what he said just now, he never said it. Look at all this quietly?


    "I can''t imagine that since there are still 17 war clusters that haven''t been eliminated," Sun dada sat down and said to Taoist Qinghe:


    "Yes, I don''t think anyone will think of this result," said Qinghe Taoist:


    Taoist Qinghe didn''t expect that since Zhan cluster was eliminated at least.


    It was beyond their expectation.


    "I seem to remember that Zhan cluster has only one chance, otherwise they will have to cry. However, looking at the first round, Zhan cluster is not weak." Sun Dadao:


    "You mean the three clusters and two secret areas jointly supervised by their five powers." Taoist Qinghe seemed to understand something and asked softly:


    "Uh huh, Zhan cluster has ranked last twice. If this time, he will completely lose the right to supervise Zhan cluster. What do you think of the expression of other clusters?" Sun dada said simply:


    Hearing what sun dada said, Taoist Qinghe looked at the five powerful people. When Taoist Qinghe saw Wang Yun''s gloomy face, he knew that the Wang family was the last to see all this:


    But there is no way. Now it has become a climate. Only in the second round can we suppress them!


    When looking at dizong, they are not good-looking. Because of money, they are most reluctant to see such a result:


    Don''t others know who eliminated him? At the thought of this, Qian ran was angry:


    Since I lost to Wu Wu, a war cluster disciple, I really


    "Wu Wu, I won''t lose to you. It''s just that you have a little luck this time. Next time, I believe you won''t be so lucky." Qian ran shouted in his heart reluctantly:


    In this martial arts world, without strength, there are no friends. It''s the same everywhere, and the earth is no exception. Therefore, failure once is nothing, and it''s never a big deal. What''s the big deal


    Soon, people in Qinghe River showed these family clusters?, Found that most of them are the same:


    "It seems that they didn''t expect this result." Taoist Qinghe thought secretly. He knew that Zhan cluster was very isolated now:


    "The next game will be wonderful"


    When Zhan Tian came down, they didn''t say anything to the elders. They sat down with their knees crossed and began to practice. Some of them were busy recovering the earth''s Qi and consumed a lot of earth''s Qi in the first round:


    If you don''t recover, when the second round begins, you will be killed by the earth''s atmosphere:


    Zhan Tian was different from them. As soon as he got home, he was called by his father. Then the elder asked him what they were like:


    Zhan Chengzi called Zhan Tian and didn''t ask him anything. He just told him to do his best and not to fight too hard:


    Zhan Tian nodded fiercely. He knew that his parents loved him very much and were afraid of being hurt and tired, but they didn''t know whether people like Zhan Tian had such simple thoughts with others:


    Zhan Tian combines the memories of two generations. How could he not know the warmth and coldness of human relations:


    Why don''t you know his father''s heart? He used to be regarded as a waste who can''t practice. Now, my father certainly doesn''t want him to


    Hou zhantian asked the elder if he could win a good place this time:


    In fact, Zhan Tian also thought of these early, but Zhan Tian didn''t say or ask. Zhan Tian was very proud.


    I didn''t ask anything else. Seeing that Zhan Tian consumed a lot of earth Qi, I quickly took a few beads of spirit grass and wild fruits before starting Zhan Tian. Hurry back to the cultivation prison:


    "At the beginning of the second round, please go to the martial arts field as soon as possible." Taoist Qinghe said loudly:

 Chapter 49

    "Elder, we need to change people." At this time, hundreds of meters away, there was a cry. Area 4 was next to area 3. Area 4 met two disciples of the same school, so we can only find the martial artist in area 3 to change.


    A disciple of the sword sect came in an instant. After looking at their numbers, he immediately said to one of the young people, "go to the third area and change your opponent."


    A figure then went to the third area. When this figure appeared in Zhan Tian''s eyes in the third area, Zhan Tian frowned. This person is not someone else, but dizong''s money. However, it is really a narrow road for friends.


    The money of dizong naturally found Zhan Tian at the moment. He was a little cold in his eyes. Then he didn''t hesitate at all, so he went to Yang Xue''s body and replaced Yang Xue.


    Yang Xuemei loosened her head, glanced at Zhan Tian, and then left the third area.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, a huge and melodious bell came, and for a time, the whole square was silent.


    "All the disciples who participated in the competition of three clusters and two sects, today''s second round of competition begins now." As soon as the voice of Taoist Qinghe fell, a streamer burst into the sky on the square, and then burst into the sky, sending out a huge sonic boom. It''s not beautiful at all:


    At this moment, on the huge square, there were ten figures at the same time. There was no polite fight together. The earth atmosphere suddenly appeared, and the sound of sonic boom broke through the air in an instant. The scene was spectacular in an instant, which made people excited, eager and difficult to look forward to:


    When people fight, they are not polite. Although it is not a battle of life and death, winning or losing is also related to their own name. It is also a long face for Zong cluster. For people, it is not tempting. People are naturally strange. Some people live a lifetime and don''t want to grow a face in front of others, while some people are different and have a kind of pride, They are born to look like they don''t pay to lose, especially in this crowded place. Even if they work hard, they have to give Zong cluster a face. This is what people call reputation. They lose in the first game. No one wants to be so cowardly.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t move at moment. He just glanced at young man in front of the him.


    "Boy, I said, don''t let me meet any of you at the meeting, but it seems that God won''t help you. Today, I''ll let you know my strength." Young Qian ran smiled coldly and looked at Zhan Tian.


    "Maybe God won''t help you." Zhan Tian smiled faintly and said without looking. Zhan naive didn''t know. Who gave him the courage? Since he dared to be so arrogant in front of himself, he thought about it. He was not famous, so he was naturally forgotten:


    "Hum, you took advantage of me last time. Do you think your strength can be higher than five martial arts? Can you beat me?" When Qian Ran''s voice fell, the earth atmosphere trembled, and a strong breath surged out of the body. The strength of the fighter''s medium-term environment was released at once. It seemed that there was a flash of domineering sword light and the smell of fire.


    In Qian Ran''s heart, failure to defeat Wu Wu in the first game doesn''t mean he can''t defeat the guy in front of him, but he still can''t be careless, otherwise the other party will have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Yes, I just don''t know how your sword is used. How many moves have you practiced in the earth fire palm?" Zhan Tian knew from the first battle between Qian ran and Wu Wu that Qian ran used his palm power and was a sword expert. At this time, he showed nothing.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, and his body Qi was shaking and gushing out at the moment. A violent breath almost the same as the other party also gushed out of his body:


    At this moment, the two people are completely isolated from the noise around them, and the competition nearby is also shielded by the two people. They concentrate and look at each other. The earth Qi shrouded around them is like breathing. They constantly exhale and inhale, which seems mysterious and sacred:


    At the moment, in Zhan Tian''s heart, this is his first competition in the three clusters of two meetings, which is also the key to whether he can enter the next round. Can he be careless? In case the boat capsizes in the gutter, it''s too late to cry, so he can only fight heartily until he wins in the king''s mainland. Only winners, no losers:


    It''s unimaginable for those eliminated warriors outside to see a nobody looking at each other with the strong men of the land sect:


    "Cluster leader, do you think Zhan Tian will win?" The elder of Zhan cluster asked Zhan Chengzi, the leader of the cluster. They were always staring at the bottom.


    "What do you say?" Zhan Chengzi smiled, looked back at the elders and said.


    "How do we know? This is not my son," an elder said unhappily.


    "Hehe, what the three elders said is" Zhan Chengzi said, looking at the three elders:


    "Naturally, there is no problem. I just don''t know what moves tianer plans to win." Zhan Chengzi said confidently that he has absolute confidence in his son. Even if he has no confidence, he has to pretend.


    "Boy, this time, let you know my strength." In this tense atmosphere, Qian Ran''s figure came like lightning, with a strong red palm in his hand.


    Zhan Tian''s feet flashed and he blinked. In terms of speed and body method, he had to be used. The figure has become blurred between the earth and atmosphere shaking.


    "Whew..."


    At the speed of lightning, Qian ran smiled, and his body rushed to him in an instant. A huge palm went to Zhan Tian''s chest.


    There was a sound. The giant palm directly penetrated Zhan Tian''s chest, but there was no blood. Instead, Zhan Tian''s figure was completely scattered in this giant palm, and finally disappeared directly between heaven and earth:


    "Residual shadow." Qian Ran''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the other party''s speed had reached the point where he could leave a remnant. At the same time, the money suddenly changed his face and suddenly retreated.


    A soft cry came from behind Qian ran. While Zhan Tian''s figure appeared, a gust of earth gas in his hand whirled violently, and the black-and-white sword swept at Qian ran in an instant.


    The violent earth atmosphere roared and churned like a tornado storm. Starting from the smooth ground, a earth atmosphere vortex swept high into the sky, and the overwhelming sword shadow collapsed.


    "The first move of the earth fire palm, the presence and absence of the earth fire" Qian Ran''s face was shocked and seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He was in a little panic. As soon as the flame palm print was launched, the violent and hot breath surged and spread. From the smell point of view, this is definitely a yellow level high-level combat skill.


    The two forces suddenly collided with each other, and countless lights were scattered. The strong wind and the sword shadow shrouded the flame, and the flame was entangled in the sword shadow.


    There were explosions in the space, and then a blast burst out in mid air.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth atmosphere diffuses, and the terrible breath rises into the sky. After a storm, sword shadow and flame spread to a certain space, they will be wiped out in the space, or even disappear:


    "Pedal...!" The earth gas did not completely disappear, but Qian Ran''s body was badly shaken back by dozens, the blood gas in his body surged violently, a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth, and his face was pale.


    "Pedal!" At this moment, Zhan Tian also stepped back, threw his hands, and then stood with his negative hands. At this moment, Zhan Tian also directly withdrew with a move to suppress the money ran.


    Zhan Tian is not surprised by all this. However, this money is the peak of the middle stage of the warfighter. He is also the middle stage of the warfighter now. Although it is not the peak, Zhan Tian still has the ability to kill second. However, Zhan Tian doesn''t want to do so, but his Dantian earth Qi is not a bit larger than that of the practitioners at the same level. His meridians are much broader and his attack power is much greater, This is all due to the formula of heaven and earth:


    The "laughing sword sky" just now is not the same as before. Now Zhan Tian integrates the thirteen swords of Qingfeng, forming a sword shadow in the form of a storm. If people with insufficient strength block this move, they will be hanged and die accidentally:


    In addition, even if you rely on the "blink", you are much better than the cultivators at the same level. All these add up. Zhan Tian determines that your strength in normal state is not a problem to deal with the fighters at the top of the fighter. If you have your cards in and out, the fighters at the top of the next stage may be killed:


    These three clusters and two sects will be longer than the road. Now, they are not suitable to completely expose all their strength, which is more or less unfavorable to themselves.


    "Zhan cluster leader, it seems that your son is fighting in the three areas. Zhan Tian, don''t you mean waste? How come this strength seems not weak." On the stand, Taoist jianzongqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were surprised.


    At this time, all the leaders were carefully looking at the strength of the disciples of each sect and comparing them with their own disciples.


    "The Taoist joked. Tian''er''s strength can''t get into the Taoist''s eyes. Yang shisan of your sword sect is already the first of the five gentlemen, and his strength is not weak," Zhan Chengzi smiled. At this time, he also looked at Zhan Tian outside the third area and smiled in his heart. This is now the bottom card hope, and his strength will not be weak.


    Wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, Qian ran in the third area watched and fought. He looked colder and colder. Another move was suppressed, and his face was unbearable.


    "Boy, my strength is good, but I won''t admit defeat." Qian ran gave a cold hum. He didn''t know when he had a long silver sword in his hand, and then a silver light rushed out of the sky in an instant:


    "Huang Shibao ware"


    I don''t know who it is. I can see the origin of the silver sword at a glance:


    Without waiting for others to say anything more, a sword burst into the sky and cut towards Zhan Tian:


    "This treasure is so sharp." looking at Qian ran in front, Zhan Tian thought secretly!


    "Do your best." Zhan Tian said with a faint smile.


    At this moment, Qian Ran''s sword move has come!

 Chapter 50

    "My God, be careful." On the stand, Zhan Chengzi always looked at his baby son, but he was too lazy to look at the competition of others. At this moment, seeing the disciples of Jianzong take out their own treasure ware, they are also worried about Zhan Tian. Their heart is a little uneasy. Treasure ware


    "Snow shadow kill" at the moment, after Qian ran drank it together, the momentum on the silver sword soared again. Snow shadows appeared on the sword and went straight to Zhan Tian, as if to devour Zhan Tian.


    Looking at the sword shadow and snowflake shadow, the distance is close, and a breath of earth seems to penetrate the space. Zhan Tian''s hands are closed, and the black-and-white long sword rises through the air. There is a roaring wind, winding around the long sword with a violent momentum!


    "Play with the sword, then I''ll play with you." At the moment, Zhan Tian was not nervous at all, but showed a funny smile.


    You know, Zhan Tian''s black-and-white long sword can''t be compared with any treasure. Although it seems flat now, even yunlao and tuntianteng don''t know the level of sword. Will it be ordinary?


    "Laughing sword is invisible. It doesn''t sound good. It should be called sword laughing storm." as Zhan Tian shook his sword, the huge storm suddenly opened the surrounding space, and the snow shadow in the surrounding space was turbulent. The fierce breath swept out. Just when the snow shadow arrived, Zhan Tian cut out with a sword. The snow flowers originally shrouded Zhan Tian slowly disappeared, which made Zhan Chengzi feel frightened.


    "Hiss..." the cyclone flashed at your feet, one foot on the ground, and a cyclone flashed across the ground. Zhan Tian immediately jumped back and his body relay up. With the help of "blinking", Zhan Tian came directly to Qian ran.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom"


    A huge sonic boom sounded. Just ten seconds after Zhan Tian left, their different sword shadows exploded together, and a mushroom cloud rose up. It was very strong!


    "Pedal pedal pedal"


    Just between the lightning, Zhan Tian''s "blink" played a key role:


    In my mind, it''s terrible to think about it. I seldom meet it:


    The speed of "blinking" has increased in the realm of Zhan Tian, and the speed has also reached the point of absolute blinking. It is really unimaginable. If not, Zhan Tian would have been affected long ago!


    "What level of skill is this? It seems extraordinary." At this moment, I feel Zhan Tian''s body method on the field. Many strong people are confused in the stands.


    "Tian''er is really powerful. Since he practiced blinking to this extent," Zhan Chengzi thought secretly:


    In the dizong, the elders also suddenly showed their fine eyes and looked at Zhan Tian. How can this level of skill not attract their attention? Just at the moment, they are not sure what level of body method this is:


    "This boy, I don''t know how to cultivate. Since he has cultivated it so badly, I can''t imagine." The elder raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    All these episodes are on Zhan Tian and them, but they are all at the same time.


    "Laughing sword in the sky" Zhan Tian whispered softly and waved a sword in his hand, but his hand was not as good as his wrong hand:


    He is worthy of being the second master of dizong. He was just absent-minded for a moment, but it was too late!


    The sword has come to him. In the martial arts of Zhan Tian''s integration, he still wants to resist. Even if he is the second master of dizong, he is afraid he can''t do it. He''s not satisfied with the current money!


    "Puff..."


    Qian ran was hit and flew out on the spot. When he flew in the air, his mouth blood spewed out and his face was very pale. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt. At the moment, he really didn''t expect that since this nobody could seriously hurt himself!


    "Pedaling..." when Qian ran landed, his body staggered back a few steps, then collapsed to the ground, another blood gushed out, his eyes were turbid, and his head was a little dizzy:


    "Do you want to do it?" Zhan Tian''s cold figure fell down and looked at Qian ran and asked. ***


    "You won." Qian ran stared at Zhan Tian and said something. At this time, he knew the difference between himself and the other party. His pride was nothing in front of him:


    "Tian''er won. It seems that he hasn''t done five moves. I can''t imagine it." Zhan Chengzi said happily:


    On the upper stand, the children of Zhan cluster showed a deep smile in front of them.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the whole game, the sound explosion is still constant, but the number is much less. When Zhan Tian defeated his opponent and looked around, many people have already defeated his opponent.


    "Wu Wu" Zhan Tian''s eyes penetrated several areas, and then he saw Wu Wu''s figure. At the moment, Wu Wu is fighting with a rough young man.


    The young man was in the middle stage of the war. He was not a disciple of three clusters and two sects. Under the attack of Wu Wu''s fast sword, he was already embarrassed. With a move, he retreated, and his body was staggering and retreating.


    Zhan Tian smiled. He knew that Wu Wu''s strength had touched Zhan Tian. In the cluster competition, Zhan Tian had compared with Wu Wu. It was clear how much strength Zhan Tian had. The use of this fast sword was also unpredictable. He didn''t know how Wu Wu got this skill. He saw that the young man retreated. Wu Wu was powerful. On the long sword in his hand, sword shadows came out and roared in the space, Sword shadow everywhere:


    The young man used a big knife, and the awn of the knife was cut out and blocked in front of him.


    However, Wu Wu''s long sword was somehow strange and difficult. In the shadow of the sword, a sword shadow suddenly rushed out and directly penetrated into the young man''s left shoulder.


    "Dang!" The young man''s face finally changed greatly. He used the knife in a panic, but he didn''t expect that a huge air swept out of the shadow of the sword. Under the great force, his body immediately retreated, and the big knife was inserted into the ground. Unexpectedly, it was raw, tearing a deep crack out of the hard rock ground.


    "You lost."


    Also at this moment, Wu Wu''s feet flashed. Using the body method of "blinking", his figure came to the young man like a ghost, cut out with a sword, and with a sharp breath, dashed across the void and emerged on the young man.


    "Bang!" The young man was no longer able to resist. His body was directly shaken away, and a blood stain spewed out of his mouth.


    With Wu Wu winning:


    A series of sound bursts burst open, and the violent sound burst has covered up the noise of the crowd. As soon as they play, they basically attack with all their strength and will not consume slowly, because the winner will have a third game tomorrow. If they consume too much today, it will be extremely unfavorable to tomorrow, even the day after tomorrow.


    Just a moment later, when the last sound wave fell, no one fought again on the whole square.


    After the sound of the ancient bell echoed again, the voice of the elder of Qinghe Taoist priest also followed: "the second round of competition is over, all the defeated disciples leave the field, and the winning disciples can go back to their homes. We''ll compete tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining 50 people quickly dispersed and went to their own team!


    "Zhan Tian, we are tied for the time being." The figure of the fat man came to Zhan Tian. Among the 50 people who won the second round, the fat man was also among them. However, judging from the appearance of the fat man at this time, it seems that winning is definitely not easy.


    "Continue tomorrow." Zhan Tian smiled and glanced at all the winning disciples gathered at this time, sharp mouth, Zhan Tianya and Zhan he, but they were missing. They should have been defeated, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    Among the other three clusters and two cases, Zhan Tian''s eyes swept over, and the remaining 50 people, Zhan cluster, are just those unexpected defeats with low strength, leaving Zhan cluster better than the top ten.

 Chapter 51

    Among the five forces, there are only seven left in dizong, and the second master has been eliminated by Zhan Tian, while there are only seven, six and eight left in Jianzong, Li family and Wang family. Only twelve of Zhan cluster have not been eliminated, and ten are disciples of other forces.


    Zhan Tian was surprised that ten disciples of other forces entered the third round. It seems that some forces are really not simple. From the training of the younger generation of disciples, they can see other strengths. It''s unexpected that there are still five forces


    At this time, Taoist Qinghe came to Zhan Tian. The elder Qinghe said, "your name is Zhan Tian. In the middle stage of the war, the level is not high, but the strength is not vulgar. Next, behave well, and I''ll take good care of you." the Taoist Qinghe who watched Zhan Tian smiled. He has been spying on everything in the field. He was also very surprised by Zhan Tian''s move just now. He also wrote down Zhan Tian in his heart.


    "The Taoist flattered me. My disciples are weak?" Zhan Tian saluted slightly. Zhan Tian didn''t expect that Taoist Qinghe would come and say to himself:


    When Taoist Qinghe saw Zhan Tian''s modesty and courtesy, he also liked it very much. As soon as he was happy, he said it.


    In fact, no one has ambitions, and Taoist Qinghe is no exception: first, he talks casually. Second, potential people like Zhan Tian claim that genius is not too much. Baiyun lacks such genius. All three are selfish:


    Zhan Tian stared at the people in the square. The people around him saw that since Taoist Qinghe took the initiative to say "I''m optimistic about you" to the warrior in the middle of the war, the onlookers were hot and crazy, but they could only look at and envy.


    Zhan Tian was flattered there. "Elder, my family has returned to my residence, and I have to go back. Besides, I have to go back to practice today. I have to leave." Zhan Tian hugged boxing, turned and left:


    "Uh huh, let''s go. I''ll see you later," Qinghe Taoist said softly, saying that the perfect man would be gone:


    At the moment, all the disciples are sad and happy. Those defeated disciples can only be depressed. The winning disciples are happy and worried about the contest tomorrow.


    An hour later, Zhan Tian returned to the courtyard arranged by the sword sect with Zhan Qun. In the second round, twelve disciples won. It can be seen that the elders and Zhan Chengzi are also in a good mood. As a big elder, they all smile more today.


    Only a few disciples were depressed and followed their father in frustration.


    Back in the courtyard, Zhan Chengzi directly ordered the twelve winning disciples to enter the third round of tomorrow''s disciples to regulate their breath and recover, and each gave a second-class intermediate pill to restore Earth Qi.


    Then he asked Zhan Tian to go to his residence, and then everyone dispersed:


    "God, you did well today." Zhan Tian walked into his father''s room. Before he could ask his father what he was looking for, he heard his father say happily.


    "Oh, nothing." Zhan Tian smiled and scratched his head. Zhan Tian didn''t expect that his father would have such a side any more:


    "Don''t be careless. I feel that many people seem extraordinary." Zhan Chengzi said softly.


    "I know my father," Zhan Tian nodded slightly and noticed in his heart that there were still many people who participated in the meeting. They were hiding their strength. They were just the opening play in the second round. The really strong people could see it at least in the third round or even the fourth round.


    It was already afternoon when I returned to the courtyard. Sitting cross legged, Zhan Tian began to adjust his breath and Practice for the third round tomorrow.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t take the two pills just given by his father, because today''s action is only five moves. For his huge Dantian Qihai, this consumption can be recovered in a moment, but it can be recovered in an hour, not to mention Zhan Tian''s vitality.


    When Zhan Tian entered the cultivation state, the whole Jianzong, even the cities around Jianzong, talked about today''s competition and saw the strength of the disciples of three clusters and two sects. Really, not everyone can compete.


    The remaining 50 people who entered the third round tomorrow also became the main object of discussion. The information of these 50 people was also hung high on the wall of the betting shop.


    In the expectation of everyone, the next day comes again


    In the room, Zhan Tian opened his eyes, and the essence flashed in his eyes. Yesterday''s consumption in his body had already recovered. After one night''s breath regulation and cultivation, Zhan Tian felt that there was power erupting in his body.


    After stretching, several joints of the whole body clattered, and a sense of pleasure rushed into the whole body.


    "In the third game today, I don''t know what kind of master I will meet." Zhan Tian murmured softly.


    On the Jianzong square, early in the morning, there were dense figures again. When Zhan Tian came to the square with the flying monster of Jianzong again, he also saw outside the square. Some people who came late were already crowded outside the square and could not enter, blocking several streets around.


    In a burst of lively noise, when 50 disciples stepped on the stage today, many lively boys and girls around have remembered many people''s names. These 50 people have accumulated a lot of fan popularity in one day.


    Listening to the noisy shouting, Zhan Tian raised their eyebrows. They also heard the voices of Yang Xue, Wu Tianxiang, pig lady and Chen ba''er. Even Wu Wu also had the screams of many girls, but they didn''t have their own. You know, Wu Wu Wu Yi''s fast sword made him fascinating, Many girls have lost their eyes


    "What vision." Zhan Tian looks around. After listening to it, he still finds that he doesn''t have his own name, which makes Zhan Tian depressed. His performance yesterday seems to be good. Is it too far away for the audience to see clearly?


    In the third round, the opponent was determined by drawing lots. The procedure was exactly the same as yesterday. When the 28 people stood completely on the spot, a huge bell rang again on the square.


    When the bell rang, the noise and shouting of the onlookers were completely quiet.


    "Today''s third round, the rules are the same as yesterday." Yesterday''s Qinghe Taoist and sun dada presided over the meeting. After 50 people took out a number plate in front of yesterday''s body, they also went to their own number area.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t lose the third game today." The fat man''s voice fell, and his figure had jumped away.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s your number?" Wu Wu came to Zhan Tian and asked.


    "Area 3, No. 3." Look at your number plate, Zhan Tiandao.


    "I''m No. 5 in the fifth area. Be careful." Wu Wu finished with Zhan Tian, and then he went to the fifth area.


    No. 3 in the third area, when Zhan Tian''s figure fell, there was a young man in yellow standing in the field. He was a little thin, and there was a golden flash in his eyes.


    "It''s in the upper stage of the war, and it''s still hidden in the middle stage of the war. Do you think I don''t know?" Zhan Tian looked at the young man in yellow. From the leaked breath, it''s just the middle stage of the war. If it''s in the war cluster, it''s also the first and second strength in the cluster.


    At the same time, the young man in yellow is also looking at Zhan Tian, and there is not much change in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if those disciples can enter the top 25 today"


    On the upper stand, the cluster leaders, patriarchs and elders of the major forces are looking at the square below. Today, 50 will lose 25. The competition is absolutely fierce, which is constant.


    "It depends on the strength of these young people."


    In the conversation on the first stand, when a bell rang, the third round began again.


    The four eyes were opposite, there was no redundant words, and all the figures immediately swept out.


    In an instant, people only felt that the sight in front of them was a flower and a flash of light and shadow. Immediately, the golden iron symphony and sparks flashed from the center of the field.


    Most people on the square can only see 50 fuzzy shadows across the field. The earth''s atmosphere tears the air with a sharp sound. Then, on the hard rock square, cracks will crack and spread more or less because of the earth''s atmosphere collision.


    The strength of most of the people fighting is almost the same. However, even if you can''t see the exact battle, the onlookers can imagine the intensity of the competition from the momentum that is almost inseparable.


    Zhan Tian saw that "only he is the most unlucky. Since he meets a disciple who is not weak"


    In the third area No. 3, two people suddenly burst out. In the square, the two smells make the space suddenly condense. Zhan Tian''s whole body has been shrouded in a light red atmosphere.

 Chapter 52

    "Dang!" Two machetes appeared in the hands of the young man in Tsing Yi. The machetes were staggered together, like a circle, and like two incomplete moon bays. They were very beautiful and sharp. There were large and small sharp blades on the edge of the peripheral peak, with a cold light on them. This kind of weapon is absolutely rare.


    Zhan Tian''s eyebrows are light. He has weapons, but he won''t suffer any loss, otherwise he will have to cry:


    "Whew!" The other party didn''t have much words. On a pair of machetes in his hand, a blue blade light brought a water mist and air flow. He rushed to the sky in an instant. Before the blade''s awn came, the fierce earth atmosphere crushed the rocks of the square into cracks:


    This is the first time I have met such a fight. I have to say that I am very happy:


    But what is worth seeing in this battle is that the blue light blade is really beautiful. It''s just not at night, or some people will be jealous:


    "Blink"


    The earth gas surged at the foot of zhantian, and two cyclones appeared in an instant, and the figure had disappeared in place.


    People in the square have to say when they see it. Zhan Tian is so slippery that he doesn''t know how to practice:


    "Whew, whew..."


    Tsing Yi young people, the strength is absolutely not weak, speed is also extremely fast, the hand of a pair of scimitar, but like two tricky soft snake, bring two arc edge light, cut the space air flow enveloped to the war, and let the war can not hide.


    "The sword laughs at the sky." Zhan Tian shouted softly on his hard scalp. With a wave of his palm, a sword light greeted him, suddenly cut out and fell on it with the two blade lights for only a moment:


    When the sword light disappeared at this moment, Zhan Tian''s figure suddenly jumped out, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. I don''t know when an axe came out in his hand.


    With a low drink, Zhan Tian''s axe flew out. A stronger breath climbed steeply than before. The strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space towards the youth, crushing around the youth in green.


    The young man in Tsing Yi looked a little heavy in his eyes. The edge of a pair of machetes in his hand rose sharply. A pair of machetes in his hand kept hitting out like lightning, directly cutting through the air flow in the space. Residual shadows emerged in front of him with water mist of unclear color, just looking at more than one.


    There were more and more residual shadows of the blade light. With the change of a pair of machetes, the young man''s face in Tsing Yi also surged into an invisible pallor. In an instant, his arm suddenly shook, and a clear thunderbolt sounded at the bone joints. The machete in his hand had drawn a blade light shield and swept out. There was a thick water mist on the blade light, enveloping the air, The whole space is filled with fog.


    In this lightning stone, Zhan Tian''s eyes were awe inspiring. The overlord axe directly tore open a beautiful arc, and a terrible threat, like a sword from the horizon, directly shot out, giving people a startled and unstoppable face:


    However, the power of terror poured out. The young man in Tsing Yi was stunned and felt the terrible atmosphere. Since he felt terrible, he didn''t seem to think that the other party''s strength was so strong that he "respected the enemy" the young man in Tsing Yi secretly thought:


    "Boom..."


    The energy explodes together and diffuses according to the trend. Looking at the diffused energy, the surrounding space vibrates and ripples violently, and the sword light and sword shadow sweep across the sky. At the moment, under the impact of terrible forces, the blade light condensed by the youth in Tsing Yi was directly broken into fragments by the overlord axe, turned into energy and disappeared into space.


    "He is a difficult opponent." Zhan Tian wanted to hit the opponent with a overlord axe. Who knows the other party is so difficult:


    Under the strong power, the two people were still shaken back by the aftershock. After their hands were lost and their backs crossed, they retreated in an instant:


    Zhan Tian watched the youth in Tsing Yi. When did the Li family have such a strong man? This one won''t be under the fat man and Wu Wu:


    This makes Zhan Tian realize that he is really watching the sky:


    At the moment, the whole square is full of human shadows and earth gas collision. Among the earth gas collisions, the sound explosion continues to sound. The powerful earth gas blows together, and the energy ripples spread out, cleaning the dust on the square at any time, which makes the cleaning disciples happy:


    In the third area, the four eyes were opposite again. At this time, the young man looked at Zhan Tian. At this time, the young man in blue looked dignified.


    "I''m Li Gang of the Li family. Your strength is not weak. I''ll try my best." Watching Zhan Tian, the young man in Tsing Yi said slightly. When the voice fell, his hands shook, and the pair of machetes were put away. In an instant, I don''t know when a pair of boxers had appeared on his hands, glittering from the outside to the inside.


    "Take a good look at the fist... I feel that the breath above is like a set of treasure, but I don''t know what grade it is." Zhan Tian stared at the young man in Tsing Yi and thought that he was surprised. Just now, the young man has been showing his knife skills, and now there are boxers:


    "Why are you so unlucky? I met all the experts." Zhan Tian said helplessly!


    "I''m nobody, not worth mentioning." Zhantian boxing:


    The young man opposite seemed to have been expected. Without any expression, he directly started:


    The two people were wrapped with different earthly Qi from foot to head, which helped them hold tightly:


    There was no delay in "the first move of the Yellow Dragon Fist, the Yellow Dragon came out". The young man in Tsing Yi shouted loudly, and there was a yellow dragon wrapped around the fist cover in his hand. If you look carefully, you will find that the little dragon on the fist was practicing a set of Boxing... But there was no time to look carefully for anyone. A fist had been quickly hit by Li Gang, and it was covered with yellow and violent atmosphere, When the earth atmosphere churned, it brought strong earth atmosphere as if swept by a strong wind. A looming Yellow Dragon came straight towards Zhan Tian. A sound was heard in Zhan Tian''s ear opposite. The oppressive space purred through the sound explosion:


    "Li Guicheng, I didn''t expect that the disciple in your cluster, since he is a master of boxing and has practiced your Li family''s Huanglong boxing, it seems that he has been practicing for more than two days." Zhan Chengzi looked at their match with Zhan Tian and smiled.


    "Zhan Chengzi, that''s not as good as your Zhan cluster''s Zhan Tianya." The leader of the Wang family smiled and looked at the disciples in the cluster. The disciples in the cluster were just in the middle of the battle. Naturally, he could see that although the realm was a little lower, it was also extraordinary, but how could the disciples in his cluster be pressed and beaten? In his heart, he thought he had won.


    "Look, elder martial brother Li Gang has already used Huanglong fist."


    "How many moves can the other party accept senior brother Li Gang?"


    "Half action"


    Before they finished, Wang heard excited voices ringing in their ears:

 Chapter 53

    Zhan Chengzi smiled and looked at Zhan Tian, but there was no tension:


    He doesn''t know how strong Zhan Tian is, but he believes that Zhan Tian:


    "Hiss!"


    Li Gang, a young man in Tsing Yi, didn''t delay. His fist was in rapid change. It was already crushing to Zhan Tian, changing all kinds of changes. The shadow of the fist suddenly looked like a dragon, but in vain, it was like a violent surge of fist, and finally turned into a yellow round fist. It was fierce. The fist immediately shrouded in the surrounding air, and even the violent atmosphere was enough to tear up the surrounding space.


    Seeing the people around me, it was really sent by God:


    Li Gang''s body method moved. In an instant, Li Gang''s body almost turned into a yellow shadow and rushed directly at Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian raised his eyebrows and his face was dignified. The left sword and the right axe appeared and said with a smile: "it''s time to end the battle earlier."


    When the voice fell, Zhan Tian still turned into a fuzzy white shadow. He didn''t retreat but entered. His figure shot out. At the same time, his hands were already evolving with an attack. During his evolution, a looming circle appeared in front of him. In the middle of the figure, there were two different points, one black and one white, but he didn''t know:


    "Sword laugh storm"


    When the soft cry fell, Zhan Tian suddenly burst out of his hands with two different skills:


    "Zhan Tian, you''re very powerful. Now that you can integrate this skill..." then there was no more voice:


    "How is it possible to attack with two skills at the same time?"


    "What a genius"


    Seeing this scene, many strong people in the stands were directly surprised. Among these strong people, many people use several kinds of martial arts. Therefore, it is clear that it is impossible to urge them at the same time unless they integrate with each other, but how many people can do it:


    None of them knows the difficulties


    Seeing Zhan Tianlai''s skill at this moment, we can imagine the surprise of all the strong people. They urge two kinds of skills at the same time, and they still use weapons. Undoubtedly, it is equal to two people attacking together, and their power is doubled:


    There were other elders before Zhan Chengzi. At this time, they smiled and finally saw the disciples in the cluster show their faces. There was light on their faces, but the eldest elder had no expression, as if expected!


    "What''s the matter with the elder? Zhan Tian is going to win again. Since he doesn''t have a happy expression, it''s really strange." I don''t know who said loudly!


    When the elders heard this, they also turned their heads and looked at it. After a deep look, they didn''t say anything. The elders looked at each other to show that you understand:


    "Tian''er will win again," Zhan Chengzi said with wide eyes!


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s two attack forces are already crushing. The earth Qi is surging in the meridians. With a strong Dantian Qi sea and broad meridians, it can fully support the earth Qi needed to urge the two yellow level high-level skills.


    On the left hand, the shadow of the storm sword suddenly gathered. In the whole space, an air stream whirled violently, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm. The violent air stream burst out all over the world, which was terrible. Lian zhantian used it for the first time, and he didn''t know how much energy he had:


    On the right hand, there was also a huge surge of energy, which sent out a violent force like the tide, which immediately gathered in the axe, and then the axe rose up and flew out.


    "No, it''s not integration, it''s just getting started. Just a quiet understanding, you can integrate, or an opportunity, you can succeed in one fell swoop." old Yun thought to himself:


    Full of horror energy, a huge to extreme wind condenses, and there is a small circle mixed with the roar of the wind.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s a time when you can''t breathe. The three huge forces directly touch each other at the same time.


    The terrifying earth atmosphere spread, earth shaking explosion sounds rang out in the space, and a violent earth atmosphere spread in the sky


    "Boom" "boom" "boom"


    The three forces bombarded each other, and in a moment, countless air sparks broke out. The scattered earth atmosphere, carrying the sharp sound of the wind, hit the ground hard. Suddenly, there were violent explosions, and the hard rock square began to crack and break. Fortunately, the elders arranged it first, otherwise we might be destroyed this time:


    The terrifying atmosphere in the air burst out at the center of the impact of the three forces. In a moment, it swept the high altitude of the square, and then spread far away in the space before annihilating in the space.


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers were also stunned. These 25 teams handed over. This team is undoubtedly the most spectacular pair in mid air:


    "I''m not his opponent." there are many martial artists who want to compete with Zhan Tian. Seeing all this, they secretly thought:


    "At the same time, the power of the two methods is more than half. I can''t imagine." on the first stand, all the strong people were secretly surprised.


    "Whoosh..."


    When the atmosphere of the earth dispersed, the figure of the young man in blue Li Gang on the stage was badly shaken and directly separated, and fell heavily on the ground rock "Pooh..." when the rock cracked, a blood gushed out of Li Gang''s mouth, and his face became extremely pale for a moment.


    "I lost." Li gangla wiped the blood from his mouth and stared at Zhan Tiandao on the stage.


    "Zhantian, zhantian, zhantian"


    Outside the square, a group of fighters shouted as if they were


    In these three groups of two sects, the disciples of all forces were told by the elders before they came on the stage. When they feel that they are unable to fight again, they will admit defeat. If they fight again by force, they will be seriously injured and affect their future foundation. As martial artists, we should take foundation and life as the key:


    So now the young man in Tsing Yi feels that he is no longer able to fight, so he just admits defeat. Admitting defeat is not a disgrace. As long as he is not stupid, no one will destroy the foundation of hard-working cultivation, let alone joke with his life:


    "Yes." Put away the sword and axe, and Zhan Tianshou lost on his back. The first thought in his mind was that he had won again.


    "Zhan cluster leader, this martial arts disciple among you is really extraordinary. He seems to be your son. He''s powerful. It''s clear that the strength of the fighter in the middle stage is an expert who can defeat the fighter in the last stage." on the stand, Li Guicheng, the leader of the Li family, said softly, and sincerely praised him in his eyes.


    Although it was the disciples of his family who defeated him, he really liked this battle day. The warrior of the previous period can be easily defeated by the warrior in the middle of the battle. Who wouldn''t like such a person? Everyone loves talents, and Li Guicheng is no exception:


    "This disciple is a little extraordinary, so he was brought to participate in the three clusters and two religious competitions." Before Zhan Chengzi said, which four elders took the lead and said evil,


    At this moment, Zhan Tian looked into the field and saw Zhan cluster''s disciples fighting desperately:

 Chapter 54

    After Zhan Tianbi returned to his residence, Zhan Chengzi came to Zhan Tianbi''s residence. Today, he was very excited to see that his son has been successfully promoted to the 25th place. Now in Zhan cluster, his face has soared. Who else dares to say that his son is a waste


    Besides, as before, as the head of a cluster, since he was indifferent by those elders, he regarded the head of a cluster as air!


    What kind of day is really uncomfortable. He saw it during the game, but he didn''t make any moves because of face:


    "Father, are you so happy? I''m not happy. Where are you happy? What are you happy about?" Zhan Tian saw his father''s happy appearance and hurriedly said:


    The real game is still ahead. I''m happy now. What''s worth it:


    Tomorrow''s game is not like today. There are 25 masters. Everyone is very good. Not everyone can do it:


    Zhan Chengzi didn''t say anything when Zhan Tian said it. He knew that Zhan Tian was right. Now it''s not time to be happy:


    So he didn''t say anything. Although Zhan Tian felt that he was too worried, since he promised the elder, he should not go back. However, you can''t help it, because you want the top three, not the top ten or the top twenty:


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s words, it shows that Zhan Tian has his own plan, so he''s not saying anything. He just told himself not to go out and practice well in his residence, and then left. When he left, he didn''t forget to give himself a sword repair skill and asked himself to have a good look:


    "Sword pulling" when Zhan Chengzi left, Zhan Tian quickly took out his fighting skills and read them. As soon as he opened the first page, three big characters appeared in front of Zhan Tian!


    After looking at it, Zhan Tian suddenly felt the sound of "Goo Goo" in his stomach. It turned out that he hadn''t eaten yet. He was hungry and cried:


    At night, when the sky was shrouded by the night, Zhan Tian picked up a battle skill given to him by his father during the day, and a strong taste of sword floated out. This was in his secret room of wartime cultivation, and he got this set of battle skills. Since it is a Xuan level primary battle skill.


    Without much hesitation, Zhan Tian began to look at it and concentrate on it:


    The power of this sword pulling technique is huge. When you use it to the extreme, you can kill your opponent at the same level


    Drawing swordsmanship is about speed, ruthlessness and accuracy. It means not giving the opponent any time to prepare:


    "A warrior should be quick with his sword, which is not my idea." Zhan Tian said happily:


    "What''s more, swordsmanship can''t be broken quickly," Zhan Tian said to himself.


    The swordsmanship I have cultivated is incomparably powerful. Are these comparable?


    "Practice early, practice early, and have a life-saving card." Zhan Tian''s eyes showed an absolutely resolute look:


    "Zhan Tian doesn''t know when he is so powerful. I really don''t know how he practices." in a villa garden, several martial artists talked:


    "Well, well, he''s a rare waste. Now it''s good. Even his senior brother has been defeated by him. I don''t know what great chance he has." he looked unconvinced:


    There are all kinds of stories. A thousand people have a thousand stories. Don''t talk about these people.


    "Hehe, just say what you have. Go if you have the ability," said one disciple contemptuously:


    If Zhan Tian is here, he can see at a glance who these people are. They are all Li''s disciples. Now they don''t practice, but they are talking about others. There are all kinds of prisoners in the big forest:


    Zhan Tian is not here yet. If he is here, it''s strange not to be half angry?


    "Zhan Tian is becoming more and more powerful. How can he hold his son''s revenge when he is allowed to go on like this?" elder Zhan Yang thought secretly. After seeing Zhan Tian''s battle during the day, his heart suddenly became gloomy:


    Zhan Yang looked at Zhan Tian''s battle and thought secretly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhan Yang has been paying attention to Zhan Tian''s game. After all, this is the object he always wants to go out.


    In a quiet villa, a man was practicing all the time. When he was about to practice well, the voice of Dongdong suddenly sounded outside, "thirteen, it''s me."


    Before the cultivator could react, an old voice came into his ears:


    Hearing the sound, his eyes opened at once, like a sleeping Sirius, with bright eyes:


    "Chirp"


    When the door was opened, an old man walked in his eyes and said, "I''ve seen the master. I don''t know what the master called to find his disciples so late."


    "It''s all right. I just came to see you. I didn''t expect you were practicing." Taoist Qing apologized:


    "The disciple is stupid. I hope the master will explain it," said Yang shisan:


    "Well, I want to ask you, what did you find in this competition?" the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty said with satisfaction when he saw his apprentice like this:


    "Oh, well, I really want to tell you, Shifu. I''m just busy practicing, but I didn''t have time to say it." Yang shisan said:


    "Oh, you..." Taoist Qingshang hurriedly asked:


    "Shifu, do you think Zhan Qun and Zhan Tian have profound and unpredictable strength, which is nothing else. Zhan Tian may be the strong enemy of the disciple this time?" Yang shisan thought and asked:


    "Well, please note that this battle day may be a variable. It is said that he has been practicing for only a few months and can fight beyond his level. He is a role," said Taoist Qing


    Besides, the people who came to Zhan cluster this time are very powerful. I don''t know where they got so many talented and intelligent young people:


    The next morning, when it was slightly bright, Zhan Tian had finished his work and practiced all night. It was boring:

 Chapter 55

    After Zhan Tian''s cultivation, he didn''t go out in a hurry, but practiced his sword inside. His cheeks were dripping like sweat and purple beans. He saw that there was light and no sword. It was impossible for people to defend. Pulling swordsmanship was about winning by surprise. There was no way. Zhan Tian understood its essence one night:


    "This sword drawing skill is not only this one. How do you feel that this is only the lower part of the sword drawing skill, but also the upper part?" Zhan Tian said without thinking:


    It''s so shocking. The second half of it is Xuan level swordsmanship. How powerful should an original be


    I really can''t imagine:


    Today, the remaining 25 people entering the fourth round have also become the main objects of discussion. The information of these 25 people is also hung high on the wall of the betting shop. Even some elders are taking these disciples as disciples:


    In the expectation of everyone, the fourth round comes again


    In the room, Zhan Tian opened his eyes, and the essence in his eyes flashed by. The earth Qi consumed by sword practice in his body is recovering. After half an hour of breathing practice, Zhan Tian feels stronger:


    "What kind of expert will you meet in the fourth game today? I met the last stage of the fighter yesterday, but I won''t meet the peak of the last stage of the fighter today," Zhan Tian murmured.


    Early in the morning on the Jianzong square, there were dense figures again. When Zhan Tian came to the square with the flying beasts of Jianzong again, he also saw outside the square. Some people who came late were already crowded outside the square and could not enter. Several streets around him were blocked. It was a spectacular human scene!


    In a burst of lively noise, when 25 disciples stepped on the stage today, many lively boys and girls around have remembered many people''s names. These 25 people have accumulated a lot of fan popularity in a few days.


    Listening to the noisy boiling cry, Zhan Tian raised his eyebrows. He only heard the voices of a few people calling a few days ago in the chaotic cry, but he didn''t have his own.


    "Guys without eyes, wait." Zhan Tian looked around. After listening to it again, he still didn''t find his name, which made Zhan Tian depressed. His performance yesterday and even these days seems to be good. Is it because the distance is too far, the audience can''t see clearly, or they are too handsome? They are embarrassed!


    In the fourth round, the opponent was determined by drawing lots. The procedure was exactly the same as yesterday. When 25 people stood completely on the spot, a huge bell rang again on the square.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    "Today''s fourth round, the rules are the same as yesterday, but one of you will fail today. If you draw a blank, you can directly enter the fifth round... Hearing this, you can''t wait to see if the master in your heart can win the predicted ranking, or..." or the host of Taoist Qinghe will compete, Twenty five people took out a number jade card in front of the sword sect disciple in turn, and then they also went to their own number area.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t lose the fourth game today." Wu Wu''s voice fell, and his figure had jumped away.


    When Wu Wu left, Zhan genius looked at the number of area he was in today!


    "Ah, blank." Looking at his number jade card, Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it.


    "Be careful, I''ll draw a blank number," Zhan Tianfan said to the young people in Zhan cluster:


    "Elder, I drew a blank number." Zhan Tian looked at Taoist Qinghe and said:


    "Well, you go down and wait for the next round," said Qinghe Taoist:


    "Wow, I can''t imagine that since the waste has drawn a blank number"


    "Yes, it''s straight into the 13th place. It''s really lucky to eat shit."


    Some people satirize, some are happy, some are silent, some can only watch, while others take up the weapon of battle:


    Zhan Tian, no matter what they say, be yourself, not afraid of other people''s clever words, only be the best yourself. You don''t agree to fight, fight, fight


    "Tian''er drew a blank number." Zhan Chengzi thought secretly. He didn''t expect that since his son had such luck:


    At this time, all the clusters are looking at Zhan Tian, which can be said to be their most watched minutes:


    "Zhan cluster is really lucky to eat shit." Li family cluster leader secretly scolded:


    "I don''t know where he can go." Taoist Qing took a deep look and said secretly:


    "It seems that Zhan cluster is about to turn over," Wang Yun said to himself:


    "The disciple''s strength is not high. Even if he draws a blank number, what can it say?" the local leader said without paying attention to him:


    Zhan Tian didn''t know these things. After hearing the words of Taoist Qinghe, Zhan Tian went down to the square, came to the seat of his family and watched the next game quietly:


    "I don''t know if those disciples can enter the top 13 today."


    On the top of the stand, the patriarchs, cluster leaders and their elders of the major forces are looking at the square below. Today, 25 will lose 12, and the competition is absolutely fierce.


    When Zhan Tian cast his eyes on the past, his eyes had been taken back in an instant. At the moment, Zhan Tian was surprised because he was wearing a robe and thin, but his face was surrounded by a white scarf. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    On the first day, Zhan Tian seemed to have seen this person too. His breath was at the level of combatants. He was not a disciple of three clusters and two sects. He didn''t know which force he belonged to, so Zhan Tian didn''t pay much attention. But at the moment, Zhan Tian noticed that Zhan Tian seemed to think he should have seen this person, but this feeling was just a flash, and then he didn''t think much.


    Zhan Tian paid attention to the 25 people at this time. There were several people different from the five forces, but they were all martial artists in the middle of the war, just like themselves, but their strength was very strong:


    Soon the fourth round was over, and only Zhan Tianya, Wu Wu, fatty and himself were left in the battle cluster:


    While walking on the road, Zhan Chengzi specially called the four of them "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tianya. You four and the elders follow me to the hall." Zhan Chengzi Dao.


    Zhan Tian nodded and agreed. Soon they returned to their residence, cleaned up and went to the hall:


    In the hall, there are only a few elders and cluster leader Zhan Chengzi:


    The twenty-five people at this time, Zhan Tian also paid attention to Zhan Tian. There were several people different from the five forces, but they were all martial artists in the middle of the war, just like themselves, but their strength was very strong:


    "God, you''re lucky today. Since you get a blank number, you''ll continue to work hard tomorrow." Zhan Chengzi doesn''t know which Sutra is wrong. Since he is happy to say such words, what''s his idea!


    If it weren''t for Zhan Tian''s father, Zhan Tian would have wanted to say something:


    "Father, I want to defeat them aboveboard. I can''t let them gossip. I''ll try my best." Zhan Tian said very domineering:


    "Well, all sit down. Tianya and Wuwu, you all sit down." Zhan Chengzi hurriedly said:


    As they sat down, the other elders also looked at them with some praise. They were not happy one by one. They knew that they rarely met such things:


    "Tianya, what do you think of the fifth round tomorrow? How many places can you win? Now there are only four of you. Tomorrow you are thirteen, and the day after tomorrow you are seven, and the outer sky is four. The outer sky is the time to win the first place, and the last two can only be determined by the last two. In the fifth round tomorrow, seven people will be left in the competition, and finally lots will be drawn to decide that four people will compete again, and finally two will be left. If you want to enter the top three, tomorrow is undoubtedly the most important. It is very likely that you will meet powerful opponents and be eliminated unfortunately. "After everyone sat down, Zhan Chengzi took a deep look, Their eyes fell on the four of Zhan Tianya, who are the hope of Zhan cluster in the future:


    "Father, it''s not too difficult. Although their strength is very strong, I don''t think it''s a problem to enter the second place." Zhan Tian said gently. This sentence shocked them. Looking at Zhan Tian one by one is like looking at strange things:


    "Don''t you have low back pain?" Zhan Tianya couldn''t listen anymore and said with a disdainful smile:


    "Can you be careless? The remaining 13 people are no more than experts. Maybe everyone has some cards. Tomorrow''s fifth round is the time for the complete outbreak of strength. You must be careful. Although no one is optimistic about you, you know how much strength you have. We old bones can only watch you compete," the three elders said gently.


    "Cluster leader, we do our best. Although we dare not say the top three, we can still make the top five." Zhan Tianya also said. He also knew that none of the thirteen people left now would be weak. He couldn''t see it by himself. How can he earn money from others:


    It''s not that you are not strong, but that others are too strong and you can''t compete with them:


    He is not like Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian gives him the feeling of a Tan River. He can''t see clearly and can''t touch deeply... Zhan Tian was helpless. He used to be nothing. Just a few months ago, he suddenly broke through the realm and went out to practice. He used to be a waste who didn''t look at it, but now he has to stand on his head. When was it


    no way out. Some people may be born extraordinary, but in their lives, the beginning is some hardships that ordinary people can''t accept, or unknown sadness


    "Tianya, why do you say that? Don''t even you..." Zhan Chengzi said for no reason, but he was interrupted by Zhan Tianya before he finished


    "First, I can''t see through Yang shisan"


    "Second, I can''t see through the day of war."


    "Third, Wu Tianxiang is not a vegetarian. He is a big miss of the Wu family. How can he not have powerful weapons and advanced combat skills and skills?"


    "Cluster length, that''s all. How many percent of my ability..."


    "Oh, you''re right. You say God, I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as you say." Zhan Chengzi said:


    Zhan Tianya smiled helplessly. He didn''t know and said "intuition"


    "But it doesn''t matter. I will do my best." Zhan Tianya chuckled, afraid that the atmosphere would sink, and hurriedly said:


    "Well, I can see clearly. I''m worthy of being the son of Zhan cluster. Which Wu Wu?" when Zhan Tianya said this, they didn''t say much, so they had to follow them:


    "I won''t say it. I can''t even fight at the end of the world. How can I compare... It''s very good to be able to go now. Next, it''s all up to you," Wu Wu said shyly, and then looked at the fat man:


    At this time, the fat man also felt uncomfortable and hurriedly said, "don''t look at me, good luck."


    "Stop talking, I know all about it." Zhan Chengzi said:


    "It''s all right. You''ve done a good job," said an elder


    "Yes, there are two of them. Don''t worry," said another elder


    When they heard what the elders said, they didn''t say anything. After all, where was their strength


    "They were lucky enough to enter the fifth round. If they were unlucky, they would have been eliminated long ago, and they could wait until now." Zhan Chengzi thought secretly:


    "Go back to your room and have a good rest. You must pay attention tomorrow. Everything depends on you," said Zhan Chengzi


    The elder next to him came over and said, "come to me and have some pills. Take them to restore the earth''s Qi as soon as possible. If you haven''t consumed it in zhantian, you will continue to cultivate." he gave them a three-level pill, and then went back to their residence:


    Watching them leave, the elders were quiet:


    At this time, Zhan Chengzi said, "let''s all disperse."


    Then he went out, and the remaining elders didn''t say what they wanted to say:


    In a different garden, there were two people. They didn''t know what to say. They laughed loudly. "I said Lao sun, you almost died. OK, look at it and fall again."


    If Zhan Tian were here, he would recognize them at a glance. These two people are Taoist Qinghe and sun dada who presided over the meeting. They are playing chess here:


    "I said Lao sun, are you optimistic about what tomorrow''s game will be like?" Qing hehe humanitarian:


    "If you ask me, who can I ask?" Sun dada asked back:


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 56

    After returning to the room, Zhan Tian began to adjust his breath. The formula of heaven and earth worked. He felt much relaxed. He was still nervous when facing stronger and stronger opponents. Under such circumstances, he had better keep himself in his best state, so that he could have the greatest hope to win more glory than others:


    Soon, Zhan Tian entered the state of cultivation. In martial arts, cultivation is endless:


    If every wizard, genius, and even demons can practice hard, the future achievements will be absolutely unimaginable! All the achievements must be obvious to all, including those from noble families and poor families:


    It''s just that the children of the aristocratic family practice much faster, because they have wild grass, elixir and spiritual fruit for cultivation, which is the most important reason!


    There is no shortage of genius in this world! Poor we have to believe in ourselves. We can do it. Genius does have too many opportunities for success than ordinary people! But one thing is also undeniable: there are people who don''t break their waist in this world... If they slowly return to plain genius, they will always be countless times more successful genius!


    No one is born a genius demon. I''m not a genius, and I don''t have a good family, good blood, let alone a spirit, but I want to transform myself into a genius more talented than a genius! I want genius to be nothing in front of me:


    At this time, Zhan Tian, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking and smiled:


    However, it was surprising that Zhan Tian, who wanted to stand up, suddenly appeared a sword in his hand. Then he got up and danced the sword:


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Black and white sword went out again and again and came back again; Over and over again, it has always been this action:


    This simple action, he was like this. Gradually, his clothes were soaked with sweat. Zhan Tian changed a white robe today. At this time, he was soaked with sweat


    At this time, Zhan Tian took the first half step with his left foot, pointed his toes outward, and stood with his right foot in place, slightly sideways. Looking at the front calmly, his hand has been pressed on the handle of the sword. With a slight sound, he raises his hand, raises his arm, turns his waist, runs forward with his center of gravity, and a sword light brush rushes out, pointing steadily to the front... Pulling swordsmanship should be practiced more. They are different from other combat skills:


    Flush with his eyes, there was no tremor. The right hand holding the sword seemed to be straight. Obviously, there was still spare power. Then, the sword light flashed, the brush made a light sound, and returned to his left hand


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s eyes remained fixed. Looking at his face and eyes, no one could see whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied with this action. He only knew that he continued to refine again and again


    The same action is boring and boring. Most people insist on it dozens of times and get bored. Zhan Tian has been practicing for half an hour. He has repeated it many times. If someone is here, he will be shocked by his willpower:


    If his father saw him, he would no longer exude sweat! Just a little half an hour, the arm from normal to sore, then lost consciousness, then regained consciousness, and then numb again. At this time, it has been practicing for nearly an hour


    Whether it''s pain, numbness, breakthrough after the limit or normal, he always controls the speed, direction and strength of the sword. Sometimes he has to study


    Black and white sword looks very common. For those who don''t understand it, it''s an ordinary sword that can''t be compared with an ordinary sword. It''s different if you are an expert. It''s a treasure. It''s yunlao. You don''t know what level it is


    In the whole sword sect, the silent morning was disturbed by the black and white sword:


    If Zhan Tian hadn''t got up early, he wouldn''t be busy practicing:


    The sound of the sword seems to be getting lighter and faster... From the initial "Qiang" sound to the current "Cha" sound, it is almost invisible. Zhan Tian has been uninterrupted.


    At this time, on the road on the left of Zhan Tian''s accommodation, a middle-aged man came:


    Finally, it''s time for the fifth round.


    But Zhan Tian is still practicing again and again. When he is tired, he can only take a long breath. Standing quietly, the killing intention in the air gradually disappeared.


    Restrain the killing intention in his heart. Zhan Tian still continues to practice. The sword is ruthless, and people are more ruthless. Only when he is strong can he master them at will. This may be the martial art:


    When practicing sword, you should have the idea of killing! Only then can I cultivate the sharp sword spirit in my heart all the time, and I can slowly practice the sword meaning, even the sword potential. Zhan Tian doesn''t know how many times he has thought about this. Now he has colored axes. It''s not difficult to practice them


    At this time, Zhan Tian felt someone approaching, and the sword was pulled down, and the whole person was more energetic:


    At the next moment, the black-and-white sword was gone. "Father, are you leaving?" Zhan Tian said to the visitor with his hands bowed:


    "You''re going to start. You''re practicing your sword." Zhan Chengzi smiled and said:


    "Uh huh, wait a minute." after that, Zhan Tian ran into the accommodation and washed his sweating body. Ten minutes later, Zhan Tian changed into a white robe and appeared next to Zhan Chengzi:


    "Father, let''s go," Zhan Tian said to Zhan Chengzi!


    "God, did you just practice the pulling skill I gave you?" Zhan Chengzi didn''t leave, but looked at Zhan Tian and asked:


    "Uh huh, what''s the matter, father?" seeing that his father didn''t leave, Zhan Tian didn''t know why his father didn''t leave. He casually replied:


    There is an exquisite but seemingly ancient courtyard in the one seat city of Jianzong. There are several figures in a small hall. These figures are the hall of Jianzong. In it are all young experts of Jianzong. In addition, there are several old people. From the smell, they are estimated to be elders of Jianzong.


    In addition, Huang Tianjiao, who is wearing a long blue dress and has a noble temperament, has another leader of the younger generation of Jianzong, Yang shisan!


    "Thirteen, it''s been a few days. Do you see who can threaten you?" In the hall, Taoist Qingshang said:


    "Shifu, according to the strength of the disciples, no one can threaten the disciples," Yang shisan said lightly.


    "However, Zhan Qun and Zhan Tian can''t see through," Yang shisan said after thinking:


    "Wait for the fifth round and try to be careful. If it''s not necessary, try not to expose your real strength." Taoist Qingqiang said:


    "What, even you can''t see through. It doesn''t make sense," an elder said in surprise:


    "I can''t tell. My intuition tells me that this person is very dangerous. Younger martial sister Tianjiao, if you meet him, you must remember what I said." Yang shisan replied with difficulty. He didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t see anything, but he felt that Zhan Tian was the only one who could compete with him this time:


    "Thank you, senior brother"


    "Thirteen, I don''t know how you see it, but I believe you," the Taoist came to comfort and said:


    It seems that Yang shisan''s master is really optimistic about his apprentice:

 Chapter 57

    In Jianzong, everyone knows that Yang shisan is indeed a generation of Tianjiao, and the people on Qinghe are also very optimistic about him.


    Soon, no matter Yang shisan or Wang Chen, they all came their own way. On the square of Jianzong, no matter who wins or loses, there are still a sea of people in the square of Jianzong:


    In this vast crowd, only the remaining 13 people are so dazzling. Unfortunately, there is no perfect thing in the world, and so are people. For example, Zhan Tian, he is not one of the 13, but no one is looking at him or talking about him. Maybe everything is because of the statement of "the first waste of Zhanjun":


    Many people don''t say it, but they are scolding their parents in their hearts. He is a waste. Why can he enter the thirteen people? He is a waste. Why, why:


    Some children of aristocratic families can''t imagine that a well-known waste, since he stood on our heads and was admired by thousands of people, who looked at him again:


    "Today is as lively as ever." when Zhan Tian and his friends went to Jianzong square, Zhan Tian could not see his anger and said happily:


    Zhan Tianya is also very happy. This time, three people in Zhan cluster have entered thirteen. Zhan cluster has not appeared for many years. Now it has appeared. Pride is the effort of each Zhan cluster disciple.


    Especially Zhan Tian, since he can reach the top 13, Zhan cluster people can''t believe it.


    "Let''s go down," said the elder, and then they went down the flying beasts of the sword sect:


    Along with Zhan Tian, they also came the Li family and dizong, but there was only one disciple left in the Li family, Li chaodiao, and dizong had only two disciples, not to mention the first and second of dizong:


    Dong Dong Dong


    A few bells rang and the whole square was quiet:


    When the people were quiet, there were two people in the sky above the square. They were both elders of the royal family of Baiyun Kingdom, which was the host of this time:


    "Let''s all get here. Three clusters and two cases will start from the fifth round." Sun Dadao:


    "The fifth round is the same as the previous games, but one person may draw a blank number. The disciple who draws a blank number will directly enter the sixth round. Now you will see your luck," said Qinghe Taoist:


    After that, the thirteen people have come to the lottery, the same as the previous times:


    Soon they drew their own number. When they saw the brand, some were happy and some were too nervous


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Zhan Tian, "Zhan Tian, what''s your number?"


    "Wu Wu, I" Zhan Tian felt embarrassed and scratched his hair:


    Seeing this, Wu Wu reached out and took the number plate. He looked at it and said nothing directly:


    "You''re lucky, too. Since you''ve got another blank number," Wu Wu said nothing:


    Are you still human? We fought hard, but... We were promoted directly twice:


    "Wu Wu, what are you talking about? Zhan Tian drew a blank number again. Is it true or false?" the fat man who just got the number ran over and asked as soon as he heard their conversation:


    Wu Wu ignored him and showed him the number plate. When he picked up the number plate, he saw that there was nothing on the number plate and there was little space:


    "Zhan Tian, are you still human? Why did you give you all the good things?" the fat man said frankly:


    "Which one of you drew a blank number plate and stood up" the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty directly interrupted their conversation before the fat man finished


    "Elder, it''s me," Zhan Tian went out and said:


    "It''s unreasonable"


    "I really ate shit. Since he smoked it again"


    A disciple''s scream provoked so many people''s dirty words:


    "Well, you go down," the Qinghe Taoist nodded and said:


    Zhan Tian went down, and the elders of Zhan cluster looked at it and were happy. It''s too face saving. Now that Zhan Tian has drawn it again!


    "Zhan cluster leader, you''ve really had shit luck. Since Zhan Tian has drawn a blank number twice," Wang Yunshi couldn''t help but say it at last?


    "Ha ha, luck is also a part of strength. Don''t you know that you have lived in vain in recent years. I''m ashamed of you," Zhan Chengzi said with a laugh:


    "You, you... Are very good. Good luck is also a kind of strength, I remember." Wang Yun didn''t expect that Lian Zhan''s oral Kung Fu had made great progress. He took a deep breath and held back his anger:


    Soon, the disciples in all regions were fighting with their opponents to the death:


    But there were two people standing still in the third area, one looking at the other. At this time, the opposite woman Huang Tianjiao said, "Wu Wu, we will win or lose with one move."


    "OK, you do it first." Wu Wu made a request:


    Huang Tianjiao ignored him and saw a strong blue light in the palm of her hand. Suddenly, her momentum increased a lot, and her temperament changed a lot. A woman who can make men crazy wherever she stands. Under this blue light, even if Jiutian Xuannv comes, she won''t make much:


    Huang Tianjiao doesn''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t been very good in Jianzong, but this time, he has to go farther than Chen Billy, Qian ran and others:


    "The water mirror decides the second style, and the water waves ripple"


    A powerful wave came to Wu Wu. Wu Wu felt that it was much better than the war skills used by Zhan Tian at the beginning, but Wu Wu was unwilling to show weakness:


    Wu Wu''s momentum is also increasing. They are almost the same. If people with a clear eye can see that Wu Wu is a little worse, "the fourth move of chasing the star with one sword and breaking the air with one sword"


    A huge roar sounded in every corner of the square:


    The next moment, a figure flew out with a "clatter" sound, and the wood blocks on the field in the third area were smashed with a "clatter":


    "You lost." Wu Wu Wu didn''t react, a cold voice sounded in his ear:


    Wu stared at the former, but thought that since he lost to a woman:


    "I lost. I hope you can keep going." Wu Wu reluctantly stood up and walked in the direction of the family cluster:

 Chapter 58

    Zhan cluster''s disciples didn''t expect that Wu Wu would be defeated by a female disciple. Since Zhan cluster''s fast swordsman was defeated, he couldn''t believe it:


    Looking at Wu Wu coming, Zhan Tian came to him. "Wu Wu, how about you lose?" Zhan Tian smiled and said:


    "The rest depends on you," Wu Wu said with a smile:


    Then he sat down and watched Wu Wu sit down. Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but he didn''t know when there were more crystals in his hand. "Come here, this is my collection. You take it and absorb it. It can help you recover quickly." Zhan Tian said with the crystal:


    Then he went to sword city. No one knew where he was going, but someone saw him go to sword City alone:


    When Zhan Tian entered the city, a man in black kept watching him, but he didn''t know it:


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that there was a man in black walking in front of a villa. He looked like something. He stumbled towards the villa, and then hurried to the second floor. Soon, the man reached the second and third floors. After reaching the third floor, the man stopped walking, but stood in awe, hugged his fist and said, "president, Zhan Tian is out of town and alone. What shall we do? "


    These are not people. They are the killers guild. They are the bodyguards of rich and powerful people. They only receive wealth for nothing else:


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know who wants to kill him. Now that he has found the killer guild, he doesn''t know how dangerous he is now:


    "What you''re talking about is that someone recently gave us ten thousand earth stones and said that Zhan Tian must be killed in three days. What''s special about him? How can someone give up ten thousand earth stones to kill him?" at this time, a voice came from inside:


    "This is Zhan Tian. What shall we do?" the disciple said:


    "What strength is he?" a voice said in the room:


    "From the appearance, he is a warrior in the middle stage of the war, but the warrior in the last stage of the war can''t take a move in front of him." the man in black thought:


    "Oh, God, but you choose two disciples of the highest level of fighters from 36 Tiangang to have a look." the president said loudly:


    The person called Tiansha is the leader of 36 Tiangang of the killer guild and the most powerful one. Every one of the assassin guild is called Tiansha and Disha. They are the leaders of 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha in the guild, and they are also the most powerful one. Their tasks are very hard every time. Killers like them live a life of swords, You don''t know death if you''re not careful:


    "Yes" I don''t know where to go after Tiansha. It''s normal for their killers to come and go without a trace, because as long as they are killers, they all practice the unique skills given above. Before they fight? When Zun, they can fly


    "I really don''t know what kind of person, since he was killed by heaven, he said the talisman was divine."


    Soon there was only one area of fighters left in the fifth round. They were still in full swing. They were Zhan Tianya in the first area and a disciple who did not belong to the five forces. They had been fighting for nearly two hours, but they had not decided the outcome:


    But these are all invisible to Zhan Tian:


    "Zhu Dan, we''ll win or lose with one move. What do you think?" Zhan Tianya really couldn''t stand it. He quickly said:


    "OK," said the icy voice from her mouth:


    You''re not afraid of being frozen when you fight at the end of the world, but when you speak, it''s like the Millennium dark ice buried in the iceberg breaking through the iceberg and freezing you to death:


    With that, Zhan Tianya''s momentum doubled, and a breath of the fighter''s last stage spread out:


    "When did zhantianya break through the last stage of the war?"


    "So strong. This is not an ordinary warfighter''s last stage at all. I think it should be invincible in the warfighter''s last stage. "


    "Yes, so strong"


    Zhu Dan on the other side sneered, but he couldn''t see anything on the surface:


    But the light circles on her body swing open, like hydrology, circle after circle, which is very regular:


    People''s eyes were full of "what kind of skill is this? How can this phenomenon happen?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a skill related to water."


    "Yes, it should be."


    When Zhu Dan did this, the storm was not small, but it soon stopped:


    "Tianshui decides the first style, water wave glacier" a two meter water wave screen suddenly appeared around Zhu Dan... And the next moment, a powerful energy rushed to zhantianya:


    Zhan Tianya didn''t know when he changed a silver sword. The sword was about one meter long and the sword tip was sharp


    At this time, Zhan Tianya raised his hands, and the skill worked. A breath of earth Qi instilled into him. He saw the shadow of the sword on the silver sword emerge and went straight to? Zhu Dan left:


    The sound of "bombardment"


    When I heard a cry, I saw two figures flying backwards:


    When the sound falls. I saw two people lying on the square, each in a mess, with bright red blood in front of him:


    "How could this happen? How could she be so powerful? I''m not reconciled." Zhan Tianya had a crazy idea, but he didn''t give him superfluous ideas, but he fainted directly and was no longer conscious:


    Unfortunately, both of them fainted, which surprised the disciples present


    "It''s nothing to worry about, but it''s hard to say anything else," Wang Chen said to himself:


    "These two people still have some strength. I know how others are. If it''s just like this, I''ll be very disappointed." Yang shisan thought secretly:


    "Zhan Tianya shouldn''t have only this strength." Zhan Tian doesn''t know where Cong came from and returned to his home again:


    The master''s duel is not without the comments of others, but it''s just a sudden:


    "I declare that the last game of the fifth round is a draw, and both of them go straight to the sixth round," said Qinghe Taoist


    "The fifth round is over. Please break up," Sun dada said


    After that, the disciples of Jianzong hurriedly came to the stage and put them down. However, Zhan Tianya was carried over by the disciples of Zhan cluster. Zhu Dan was not so good, but was held in her original position by the disciples of Jianzong. After that, no one asked


    In this way, the day was over. Zhan Tian looked at such a large square. As soon as people left, everything was deserted. What''s more unforgettable is that when people were almost finished, there were only dozens of people left in the square. Zhu Dan was still there. No one asked, no one looked, no family, friends came... Just not far from Zhu Dan, There were several disciples laughing:


    Zhan Tian hurried past the family cluster. He didn''t know when there were more crystals in his hand. He quickly handed them to Zhan Tianya''s master. "This is a kind of crystal to restore strength. Bring it to him when he wakes up." Zhan Tian thought about it or said:


    "How interesting I am," said the master of Zhan Tianya hurriedly:


    "It''s OK. Just take it. They are all Zhan cluster''s disciples. I still hope he can recover quickly and have a game tomorrow." Zhan Tiandao:


    "In that case, I''ll thank you for Tianya first." Zhan Tianya''s master said:


    Zhan Tian went to his father and said, "father, go back first. I have something to do. I''ll go back to my residence later."


    With that, Zhan Tian went to Zhu Dan''s place:


    Zhan Chengzi saw this and didn''t say anything. He took a group of people back to his residence and helped Zhan Tianya find a quiet room to wake him up slowly:

 Chapter 59

    Then Zhan Chengzi came to Wu Wu''s residence and found Wu Wu:


    "Cluster leader, why did you come by yourself? You don''t have to do this. Just ask someone to inform you..." Wu said shyly:


    "It''s all right. I didn''t want to come and see you and see if you live well." Zhan Chengzi said:


    "It''s all right. I don''t think the cluster leader will come to see me specially," Wu Wu said bluntly:


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you lost the game today. Come and tell you that winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. You''d better not care too much, "Zhan Chengzi thought or said:


    "Cluster leader, I know." Wu Wuyi didn''t know what to say:


    Then he was silent. The cluster leader said so. He had nothing to say, so he had to default:


    Zhan Chengzi smiled and disappeared when he saw it:


    Then the fat man also said that he should be careful tomorrow and admit defeat if he couldn''t win. Then he went to Zhan Tianya''s room, but Zhan Tianya''s master was inside, "ha ha, the three elders are also there."


    "Why are you so happy?" the three elders said:


    "It''s nothing, but I didn''t expect this generation to be stronger than I thought, and their willpower is also very strong. It''s really rare," said Zhan Chengzi happily:


    "Yes, especially your son Zhan Tian, since I can''t see through his cultivation without being handed over," said the three elders:


    "Hey, he, I haven''t seen his strength all the time. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhan Chengzi smiled:


    The two of them kept talking here... They didn''t know that while they were talking, a flying beast flew over them, but it just flew over. The next moment it landed next to their accommodation. When it landed, the huge beast had become a bird, "whew" flew and sat on Zhan Tian''s shoulder, Zhan Tian carried a man on his back and hurriedly returned to his residence:


    Zhan Tian put the man on his bed. He sat beside the bed with one hand on the other''s palm. When his hand touched the other, a heterosexual temperature came out from his heart. He was not afraid. His cheeks turned red


    However, Zhan Tian soon returned to normal. At this time, he fell asleep and spread his palm to the other party''s body. After swimming around the meridians in his body, he returned to the Dantian. After resting in the Dantian for a few minutes, he ran out along the meridians and recovered some wounds:


    In this way, Zhan Tian doesn''t know how often it has passed. He is so close to the strange opposite sex for the first time. He is nervous. It can be imagined that there are beads of sweat on his cheeks and nose. It''s a deadly rhythm:


    "Why don''t you wake up?" Zhan Tian sat by the bed and said:


    After looking at Zhan Tian, he ran to get some water, took a towel, wet it, wiped the sweat on his face, ran to get some hot water, took another piece, wet it, twisted it, went to the bedside to wipe the other party''s bloody face and hands


    After all this, Zhan Tian sat by the bed waiting for the other party to wake up. At this moment, he looked at the woman beside him, with dark and soft hair scattered on his shoulders. Snow-white cheeks, delicate face full of temptation, ruddy little mouth, are so charming. White as jade and curdled like fat, a pair of breast peaks in front of the chest are towering and hard. A scarlet red grape on it is as red as a strawberry, which makes people salivate


    Zhan Tian looked at an evil fire extending from under Zhan Tian. How can he resist it at a young age, but it''s different:


    At this time, Zhan Tian quickly looked away and thought to himself, "how can you be so good-looking? Zhan Tian doesn''t believe it. This man is not as bad as he looks:


    "What am I thinking? Ask her when she wakes up." Zhan Tian stood up from bed and said:


    The night sky of Jianzong is also beautiful, but no one cares, no one goes to see, no one cares, and Zhan Tian is no exception:


    From time to time, there is a strong earth gas soaring into the sky, and there is a breakthrough in the middle of the war. The earth gas in the last period of the war is really everywhere. These days of war are unknown:


    If you don''t work hard for a moment, you will be dumped for dozens of blocks. If you don''t work hard for a moment, you will miss the top three with three clusters and two cases:


    No matter where you are, you can''t forget to work hard, but Zhan Tian is hurting people now, and you can''t practice. With your own strength, you don''t have to ask questions to win the top three, but you''ll waste the cultivation time in the evening:


    If people don''t die, they can practice more than


    The king mainland is the king mainland. It won''t give you any time. Zhan cluster, Wang family and Li family are no exception:


    At this time, Zhan Tian dozed off while he was waiting for the wounded to wake up. Xiaoxiao was like this. The people in bed didn''t know when to wake up. When they saw Zhan Tian dozing off, they almost couldn''t help laughing:


    "Where is this? How can I be here? Isn''t it two lucky wars?" a series of questions appeared in my heart, but I didn''t know. I only saw a man dozing by his bed:


    "Is this bed his? How can I sleep in his bed? He won''t..." thinking of this, my mind is blank:


    When she was in a daze, Zhan Tian''s eyes at the bedside suddenly opened. "Are you awake" looked at her stupidly, and Zhan Tian gently asked:


    Zhan Tian was dozing off, but when she thought about how she could sleep in a man''s bed, her heart tightened and her hand moved a little. She grabbed the sheet and tightened it. Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian woke up. She was even more nervous:


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s question, he grabbed the sheet again. He wanted to turn over from the bed because he was hurt and hurt to death. He couldn''t help shouting "ah" in his mouth, which was very ecstatic:


    "Are you okay? Don''t move. You''re hurt. It''s not light." Zhan Tian saw this and said at a loss:


    She didn''t answer, just nodded:


    "Why is this man so timid?" seeing this, my heart couldn''t help thinking:


    "What''s the matter with me?" he thought redly:

 Chapter 60

    "Who are you and why do you do this?" Zhu Dafu roared loudly. He really didn''t expect that he was also a warrior in the half step war respect territory. Although he was not a strong man in the king mainland, he was also a strong man in the war county. But in the other party''s hand, he couldn''t move, so he was seriously injured:


    "You''re a dying man. You don''t know my qualifications yet. You only know that you''ll be fine if you hand over the Moonstone. Otherwise, I''ll wash your Zhu family with blood," the visitor said:


    "Who are you? What kind of Moonstone does my Zhu family have? Even if you wash my Zhu family with blood, we really don''t know what you call the Moonstone." Zhu Dafu''s heart is not good. Who are they? Since they know their own Moonstone, he knows that only a few people in his family know the Moonstone. Why do people know:


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t believe I can''t find it if you wash the Zhu family with blood." the person turned around and said to the person not far away. With a wave of his hand, an invisible momentum pressed Zhu Dafu. Zhu Dafu wanted to resist, but he really couldn''t tell what strength the other party was. Since he had no power to fight back, "ah" gushed blood from his mouth on the spot, Before he could react, he was captured and flew over Zhu''s house. I didn''t know what he was going to do:


    "You thief, what are you going to do?" seeing that the resistance was ineffective, Zhu Dafu''s eyes were red as if he had taken medicine and poison and shouted:


    At this time, he was carrying a murderous spirit and emitting a terrible cold smell. It seemed that he was going to work hard. I have to say that Zhu Dafu was very irresponsible. Even if he couldn''t kill each other, he would die, and even the whole family would perish. Even if he perished, you still had a wife and children. Did you ignore their life and death?


    "Say it or not" the visitor can''t wait. If he is late and changes, he won''t lose:


    "I''ll fight with you, thief." after that, I saw Zhu Dafu''s breath climb to the highest point. The strength of the person is too deep to be measured, but in the face of this, he also looked suspicious:


    He knew that if Zhu Dafu blew himself up, they would all have to die here. It can be imagined that the warrior of banbu zhanzun blew himself up:


    "You go away, Zhu Dafu is going to explode. Come on" hasn''t finished yet


    A mushroom cloud goes straight into the sky, as if it was God''s fault


    "Father, mother..." just then, Zhu Dan, who was practicing outside, came back. As soon as he got home, he saw the whole Zhu family destroyed


    Everything changes. Who can be sure when it will happen? The world of martial arts is a world that respects martial arts. You just know to do it. The law of the jungle is the same everywhere, and you can''t encourage it in Zhanjun.


    "Who is it?" Zhu Dan''s eyes were red and muttered wildly at the door. If someone was there, he would see it. If his eyes could kill, Zhu Dan didn''t know how many he killed now


    "In this way, I didn''t know that I was tired and fainted several times. Finally, I trained in the middle stage of the warfighter, and finally participated in three clusters and two competitions. You saw everything later," Zhu Danping said slowly after recovering his mood:


    "It''s okay. It''s all over. I''ll say after revenge. It''s not too late to revenge when you have that strength. Maybe I can help you at that time." Zhan Tian just comforted him casually, because he knew that she can get out of the shadow slowly, and others can''t help much


    "Uh huh, I know," said Zhu Dan gently, looking at him


    "Take this and absorb it, and quickly recover your injury." Zhan Tian took out three vital crystals and handed them to her


    "Thank you." looking at Zhan Tian''s crystal, she hurriedly said:


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad man? I''m so good and obedient." Zhan Tian looked at Zhu Dan who said what he said:


    "Hey, hey, I''m practicing." I''m going to get up with the crystal


    Just about to get up, I didn''t think my wound was still so painful, so I screamed on the spot:


    "Don''t move." Zhan Tian came over and said. He didn''t want to, but ki couldn''t bear it. Zhan Tian still stretched out his jade like hand and held Zhu Dan''s back. As soon as his hand touched it, a strange feeling of rubbing came into being. Zhan Tian felt this feeling more than once, otherwise he would really make a fool of himself, but he didn''t have anything. Zhan Tian obviously felt the other party''s body trembling, The pale face immediately climbed up a trace of blood color. It was beautiful and moving under the moonlight, and Zhan Tian nearby looked blankly:


    "Zhu Dan is still beautiful." Zhan Tian didn''t know what was going on. He thought:


    At this moment, it seemed as if the whole space had stopped, and a different atmosphere surrounded them:


    "Cough, cough" Zhu Dan was a little shy when Zhan Tian stared blankly. He coughed twice and broke the peace:


    "What''s the matter with me?" when Zhan Tian recovered, he was so nervous that he thought:


    "Cough, don''t move. I''ll help you." Zhan Tian seemed to understand something and said quickly. He just felt hot on his face:


    After Zhan Tian was gone, he hugged Zhu Dan with one hand as before. With Zhan Tian''s support, Zhu Dan sat up cross legged:


    "Yes, I can practice. Thank you," Zhu Dan said hurriedly, looking at Zhan Tian


    Zhan Tian nodded and reluctantly took his hand back:


    "I forgot something. You''ve reached a draw with Zhan Tianya. You have to continue to refuel tomorrow. You can rest assured to absorb them. These three crystals can ensure that you can recover from your injury and restore your strength to the peak." Zhan Tian always felt that he forgot something. He remembered it after thinking about it. He hurriedly said that he was afraid that Zhu Dan would not concentrate enough on absorption:


    As soon as she heard it, the corners of her mouth rose, and her face, which had been depressed, seemed to be melted:


    After a while, there were a little tears in the corners of his eyes. He would snatch the frame out accidentally. Then he looked at Zhan Tian and nodded:


    Cultivation is fast and slow. In a short time, Zhanjun ushers in a new day. This day is an unprecedented bustle in Zhanjun, and it is doomed that Zhanjun is no longer quiet:


    This day is the birth date of the top four of the younger generation in Zhan County in the past three years. Many people looked forward to this day three years ago. It''s a little unreasonable not to be lively. Many people have customized their efforts to the current top eight and started their crazy martial arts:


    But the eight of them don''t know these days. They are practicing in different villas and waiting for tomorrow:

 Chapter 61

    After a while, there were a little tears in the corners of his eyes. He would snatch the frame out accidentally. Then the head of the stage looked at Zhan Tian and nodded:


    "Miss, is this war innocent enough for you? Aren''t you afraid of being rejected by him? You are the eldest miss of the Wu family. "In Wu Tianxiang''s villa, a little girl liar asked her master:


    When Wu Tianxiang came to Zhanjun, Wu Zhong asked Wu Tianxiang to choose a little girl named Tao Yanxi from the old medicine hall. Wu Tianxiang usually calls her Xiao Tao. She is a beautiful girl. She looks like 15, 67, with long black hair, a round and small beautiful face, a high nose, and a pair of eyes like Medusa, Neat eyelashes are short and flexible. A light blue dress is as dazzling as a white lake. When the wind blows, the waves roll. Walking at night is like a legendary Smurf


    Such a disciple doesn''t look like a girl liar:


    Baidan lake is a human wonder in Baiyun country. The lake is sparkling and rare in the world. Up to now, no one has entered it, and I don''t know what strength people can enter it. Zhanwang once entered it, but just entered the edge of Baidan lake and was bounced out by a rebound force. When someone came out, he was seriously injured on the spot. Otherwise, there was no ash left that would have bounced back long ago:


    The king of war is a strong man. He grew up among thousands of martial artists. They can be said to be one of ten thousand talents:


    "Xiao Tao, you are becoming more and more naughty. Even my master dare to say," Wu Tianxiang smiled at Xiao Tao and said:


    "Miss, Xiao Tao doesn''t dare," Xiao Tao said hurriedly. She was afraid that her young lady would be angry:


    "I didn''t say what to do with you. What do you think of you?" Wu Tianxiang is going to be angry. What and what are these


    "Hey, hey, I knew miss was the best," Xiao Tao said with a smile as soon as he saw Miss


    "Miss, you said that those who can reach the top four in tomorrow''s game, and that Zhan Tian has failed twice. It''s really good luck. Against God, but we can''t see how much strength he has. He''s really an elusive guy." Xiao Tao didn''t say it or not. They also mentioned Zhan Tian:


    "Well, you''re right, Xiao Tao. He''s really a lucky guy, but he''s only tomorrow, because there are eight people tomorrow," Wu Tianxiang said ruthlessly:


    "Ah, miss, you''re getting smarter and smarter," said Xiao Tao:


    Wu Tianxiang didn''t say anything. She fought quietly in the room and couldn''t see what she was thinking:


    Seeing this, Xiao Tao obediently ran to his room to practice:


    "I don''t know if Zhu Dan has recovered. It''s almost dawn. It''s a hard night." Zhan Tian came out of his room and left the room to Zhu Dan, but he ran to the roof to practice. When the Oriental white light flickered, Zhan Tian woke up, stood up and looked at the horizon and said:


    When Zhan Tian thought about it, he didn''t know that since someone came to assassinate him on this quiet night, he couldn''t imagine:


    "Boy, be careful, there''s a killer approaching you," said old cloud


    "Ah, ah... Where?" Zhan Tian was so frightened by old Yun that he almost fell off the roof. If the roof hadn''t been honest and steep, he wouldn''t know where to go:


    "They are all invisible in the air. One moves from your rear, one comes from your left, one comes from your right, and one stands not far in front of you. He doesn''t want to move you when he occupies the time, but there are three. You should pay attention to that. They are all martial artists in the upper stage of the warfighter, and they have skills hidden in the air. Pay attention, if you don''t want to die, Listen to me, "said old Yun hurriedly:


    "HMM." Zhan Tian nodded hard. After that, Zhan Tian stood still, but there was a black-and-white sword in his hand. His eyes suddenly closed and waited for their arrival:


    With the help of old cloud, Zhan Tian doesn''t have much pressure:


    "Did the boy find us? How could this be possible? We are professional killers. How could this be found. Even if he is found, he is only a disciple of the middle stage of the warfighter. Am I still afraid of him? "The leading killer thought in surprise, but he was simply surprised. Then he made a killing action with his right hand to his neck and looked quietly:


    "Cut a sword to your right" old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind. Zhan Tian waved his right hand, and a silver sword light passed through the air. He directly cut it like a killer hidden on the right. When the other party saw the sword light flash, he quickly waved a deadly sword:


    "Cut a sword behind you and take out your other weapon to prevent the killer on the left from drilling holes." old Yun''s voice slowly sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear:


    After that, Zhan Tian''s axe appeared in his left hand, waiting for him to sneak attack:


    "Ginger is still old and spicy." Zhan Tian couldn''t help thinking that people in yunlao''s era didn''t have these experiences:


    "Boy, you want to die. Tell you to cut a sword behind you?" Seeing Zhan Tian''s stupidity, old Yun said fiercely:


    Before he finished, Zhan Tian didn''t even look at it. With a wave of his hand, a silver flash point with a sharp sword light flashed in front of the killer in the rear. The killer didn''t care much when he saw that the other party was a warrior in the middle of the warfighter''s territory. He walked over at will. The only thing who was optimistic about the other party was that he had been dragging a heavy sword in his hand... And he didn''t want the other party to display such a smart sword, The stage raised the heavy sword in his hand, and saw a track that could not be understood by the naked eye rush to his head. When he said it slowly, at this time, with a quick "spray", a wave rushed out of the other party''s head with the most bloody and bright column in the world


    At this time, the other party''s eyes were staring at the boss. He didn''t understand how he died in the hands of this warrior who was weaker than himself:


    "If you want to kill me, you must think about the consciousness of being killed." Zhan Tiandao:

 Chapter 62

    "Hum, if you want to kill me, you must have the consciousness of being killed." Zhan Tianxin thought:


    How could the killer make him think more about it? The killer on the left didn''t see the situation well. He didn''t know when a long gun appeared in his hand. It was about one meter six. It was dark red all over, and the head of the gun was a little cold, like a dragon in the abyss, about to rush into the sky:


    The light red earth gas on his body seems to be alive. He goes around the other side. Under the surrounding of the earth gas, the other side jumps up like a rush and goes up with it. Before the long gun arrives, he has sent out thousands of spears. Each of them can kill those who have just entered the next stage of the war, like countless dragons taking off, with terrible momentum:


    With his eyes closed, Zhan Tian suddenly felt something wrong and suddenly opened his eyes, like a wild horse falling into the water and seeing the land


    After turning his head 90 degrees at the speed of light, he saw that the other party''s arrival was a life-saving card, and it was also exposed outside. Zhan Tian''s face became heavy when he saw it. However, in only seconds, Zhan Tian didn''t kill one or two fighters. How powerful can he be as a fighter:


    "Sword laughing storm" Zhan Tian''s body method blinked, dodged some of the other party''s competition in an instant, and "roared" under the action of blinking


    The war queen of "pedaling" retreated three steps. "What a great strength, or his snatching skill is different."


    I can''t help it. The other party''s fight is still beyond his expected range:


    "Who are you and why you want to kill me? We don''t know each other." Zhan Tian looked at each other and said when he stood firm. He really didn''t think who was going to kill himself.


    "Who are we? Go to the underworld and ask the dead brothers." at this time, the man who has been standing opposite said that he saw his own people give the strongest blow and was taken over by the other party at random. Although no one was defeated, how could he not see clearly as a person in the war division?


    "You''re fine," Zhan Tian said without looking at him. He was angry. He wanted to see blood. He didn''t have fun. He looked good


    "Angry, angry, can you kill me, ha ha ha ha ha ha," the other party said arrogantly:


    Zhan Tian can''t bear it anymore. He kills himself three times and five times. Is he really going to be passive


    "Do you really want to be passive?" Zhan Tian asked himself whether to be passive or not


    Zhan Tian took the axe out of the savings ring and prepared to fight:


    At the next moment, a powerful breath came out of Zhan Tian''s body. "Overlord facing the sky, laughing at the sword storm". Zhan Tian moved his body method. The one with a sword in his left hand and an axe in his right hand jumped on the ground like a tennis ball and killed the other Party:


    "Good boy, you really think you are a warrior in the war division. You look up to yourself too much, but you don''t know if you have this strength." the other party despised and said:


    It''s not that he despises Zhan Tian, but that Zhan Tian really has a whimsical feeling in his heart. There is a gap between the fighter and the division. Should he still say:


    "Hum" the other party watched Zhan Tian rush over, waved back, and stood waiting for Zhan Tian''s arrival:


    "Go to hell, don''t you think I can''t help it? It''s naive," Zhan Tian said, cutting at the other party with different moves. With the blink of an eye, he surprised the other party:


    But just for a moment, Zhan Tian underestimated these killers. They were all people who lived under the sword. How could they be beheaded casually? The killers held their swords in both hands and raised their heads in the posture of yellow dragon coming out of the hole. Sword lights came together:


    Just after "kill", Zhan Tian''s left sword and right axe rushed over slowly:


    A mushroom cloud rises from the deep sky, and sparks are restrained, large and small, everywhere:


    When the two killers in the rear thought each other was dead, the two figures flew upside down,? The fighter killer on the right flew out first and flew ten meters. A hollow heel turned over and stood up with a posture of 180 degrees. It seemed that he was not hurt, but his strength was too strong. Looking at the other end, Zhan Tian was still blown nine meters by the explosive force before he stopped:


    "What a powerful force." Zhan Tian was shocked and said in surprise:


    "How could this ant boy have such strong power?" the killer opposite thought with a gloomy and terrible face. It was the first time for him to see such a thing. They knew very well


    "Boy. not bad Now that you have stopped my killer, I have to say that you are very powerful. Since you can stop it in the middle of a small fighter, "said the killer:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who gave you a commission?" Zhan Tianhe didn''t want to talk to him, or what sentence:


    "Hum" at this time, he was no longer passive. He moved and jumped in an instant. He came only two meters opposite Zhan Tian. A blue sword light waved out of his right hand and pointed to the key of Zhan Tian. If he wanted to kill him with one blow:


    "What a fast body method," Zhan Tian said in surprise, because he saw the other party flashing like a phantom. When he didn''t take a step, a remnant like himself would be left behind to attract him, which made the opponent unable to put it away:


    The reality did not make him think much. A sword light had come, just as the God of death wanted to announce him:


    "Blink" Zhan Tian sees the situation badly. He moves and wants to escape this sword:


    Zhan Tian''s body method was still a little poor. He was cut off and flew out:


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. It seemed that Zhan Tian had been injured:


    "What body method did he use? Was it in the middle of Xuan level or even higher?" Zhan Tian thought without thinking. How could he encounter such a powerful body method? It''s really unlucky:


    "Boy, aren''t you great? Why..." the killer said:


    "Why are you so powerful?" Zhan Tian couldn''t help asking:


    "Hehe, you''ve seen it. My body method is that you''re going to die. It''s nothing to tell you. I''ve heard of the phantom," the other party said:


    "You mean the phantom three hundred years ago. It is recorded in the book that he was a casual monk, had no way to send, and had no family backing. At a northern region conference, he also used the phantom body method in the next stage of the war division, directly beat some half step worshippers to pieces, and finally won the top three. Later, people called him phantom. In fact, his real name was Qingzhu, but I don''t know whether it was true or not, Since then, no one has seen him. Some people say that he was surrounded and killed by Zhan Zun, others say that he has gone to a higher level in people''s dream, and others say that he has gone to a continent other than the king''s mainland. There are many statements, but I don''t know which statement is credible... "Zhan Tian was surprised and hurriedly said:

 Chapter 63

    "It seems that you know a lot," said the other party with deep meaning?


    "Since then, no one has seen the so-called phantom. This body method has disappeared for more than 300 years, so it has become a myth in the minds of martial artists... But even if you have this body method, it''s useless. If you dare to assassinate me, you must have the consciousness of being killed." Zhan Tian was a little excited after knowing the phantom. If you kill the other party, Which body method is to keep the feeling:


    "Oh, what gives you so much confidence? I really want to know," the other party looked at Zhan Tian with a smile and said:


    Zhan Tian stood up and wiped the blood from his mouth. Then he looked at each other. In fact, the man looked good. He was wearing green clothes and hung a sword wide around his waist. The sword wide was inlaid with some precious stones, all of which were beautiful jade:


    There are strong earth atmosphere fluctuations on it:


    This is a young man with star eyes and sword eyebrows. His eyes are sharp. In his eyes, he seems to be attached with infinite arrogance. He says, I have such a strong body method. What do you take to fight me.


    Zhan Tian whatever he is, the air on his body is expanding. The air on his sword and axe is like a newborn snake. The next moment, a light blue light rushes out of the sword. The axe is unwilling to be weak. It rushes out a purple light like a black-and-white sword. It gradually grows larger. Zhan Tian raises his hands and blasts out towards each other


    The other party didn''t expect that he could break out such strong strength. He was a little silly at once:


    The "bad" phantom moved and left a remnant. The body moved more than 30 meters, but it was cut off by the overlord and "boom" on the back


    The world shook, the whole earth trembled rapidly, and countless cracks were about to appear:


    "Ah ah"


    Peng Peng


    When the sound sounded, he flew more than 20 meters on the spot, and the whole person became embarrassed:


    With a sound of "spray", a mouthful of blood gushed out of the other party''s mouth. His face was no longer as gloomy as before, but was gloomy and terrible. He stared at Zhan Tian, but the latter was calm and terrible:


    "Boy, you have completely angered me, and you will pay the price of bleeding for such behavior." the other party wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and said coldly:


    Zhan Tian stood there and looked at it calmly, just like watching a poor joke:


    At this moment, he was the king. Everything in front of him was like his deserved prey. He could hunt him at any time as long as he wanted.


    Watching the other party kill him, Zhan Tian''s mouth rose to Yang.!


    Then he laughed loudly, "you can die." Zhan Tian looked at him and said word by word, but his breath was rising


    The air in the sky is blocked disorderly, which is no longer as regular:


    With the sound of "sword pulling", three or four figures suddenly appeared, killing the latter from different angles:


    "Shadow moving kill" the other party saw this and said with both hands, a sword shadow met Zhan Tian:


    At this time, a figure flew backwards. Surprisingly, behind the figure, I don''t know when a figure appeared. He held the sword in his hand and smiled. The figure moved. The sword of lightning killed the other party.


    "Bad"


    "What..." the latter''s eyes stared at the boss, and a wound with a little blood appeared on the other party''s neck:


    "What a fast sword" was still in his mind when he died. I can''t imagine how there could be such a powerful sword in the world:


    At the next moment, a stream of blood sprayed out and dyed the sky red. At this moment, an old voice sounded, "who dares to make trouble in our war cluster''s territory? I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    The visitor was elder Zhan cluster. After hearing the violent explosion, he woke up from meditation and rushed out without thinking about anything.


    When they saw Zhan Tian was covered with blood, they frowned. Originally, they were worried about whether they would be attacked by people living here. Sure enough, some people couldn''t help it:


    But now, he could not believe what he saw:


    Since someone came to attack the disciples of the family cluster during their cultivation, what''s the reason.


    However, after the violent energy in front dissipated, all the elders of Zhan cluster went out at once. When they saw Zhan Tian, all the people were stunned.


    "God, are you okay?" Zhan Chengzi came over first and said!


    "Who are they? Why did they attack you?" the elder asked quickly!


    "Father, I don''t know who they are and where there are two. Grab them and search their memory. I think I should know some." Zhan Tian looked at them and said:


    At this time, the four elders saw the situation badly and hurriedly said, "if such a person is killed directly, what can he find?" before he finished, he rushed over, meaning to kill people and kill people, but how can the elders of Zhan cluster let him succeed!


    "Four elders. What are you going to do? "The three elders quickly blocked his way:


    "Three elders, how can you get in my way? If you are late, which two people will escape. At that time, the disciples of the family cluster will be killed. Can you bear this responsibility?" seeing that the three elders are in the way, the four elders were a little anxious. They hurriedly said to the four elders, you''d better come back. The third, you go and catch the two people who ran away. "The elder said gloomily:


    The three elders turned into a little and disappeared in the eyes of the people!


    Seeing the elder''s words, he didn''t say anything. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he nodded helplessly.


    Then they looked carefully at the place where they had fought. There were two people lying on the ground, one was the killer in the upper stage of the fighter and the other was the killer in the lower stage of the division:


    "The killers in the next stage of the war division" are facing the elders in Western Hunan. Their brains are blank and they can''t believe it.

 Chapter 64

    "Was it killed by God?" I don''t know who said it!


    They all know that the warfighter''s territory is so powerful that no warfighter can touch it at all, but there is only Zhan Tian in front of them, covered with blood. If it''s not him, how can we explain!


    Just then. Another voice sounded, "Zhan Chengzi, what''s the matter? Why are there explosions here? Is someone sneaking up on you?" the voice had already arrived before the person arrived:


    After a minute, a middle-aged man in a light gray robe fell from the air. The official sword sect leader looked around with an embarrassed face. He didn''t expect that someone really attacked guests on his own territory. Didn''t he hit his own face?


    "Chief Zhan, you know what the hand is." the leader of sword sect asked:


    "We don''t know either. We were secretly attacked in your sword sect. Your host doesn''t know the way. How can we know?" Zhan Chengzi said angrily


    "There are two corpses that attack us. Take a look and see if you know who did it." the elder Zhan Yuan said:


    Zhan Yuan said this. The leader of Jianzong just looked over. Just now he was busy asking Zhan Chengzi, but he forgot to look. When he came, he saw two bodies. He was not busy asking. He thought it was Zhan cluster:


    "Have you offended anyone?" the leader of the sword sect looked at it, looked at the Zhan cluster with deep meaning, and then said faintly:


    "Lord, do you see something?" Zhan Chengzi said quickly!


    The leader of sword sect nodded and said nothing. After thinking for a while, he said, "you should have heard of the killer guild."


    The elders of Zhan cluster nodded, then turned their heads and looked at Zhan Tian. However, Zhan Tian was already absorbing vitality and recovering from his injury. He didn''t know their eyes:


    "The patriarch said, which has been cultivating some killer guilds with various specialties," said the elder Zhan yuan. At this time, his eyebrows frowned. There are 72 Disha and 36 Tiangang killer guilds. Although they are not as powerful as their five strengths, they are also very strong:


    The leader of Jianzong didn''t speak, but just nodded. He was thinking that the killer guild would assassinate only if the servant paid. Why did Zhan cluster "why would someone pay the killer to assassinate a younger generation?"


    "Sword Lord, why are you all here? Why is it so busy here before the talent is slightly bright?" Wang Yun, the leader of the Wang family, heard his voice from a distance. Soon a figure fell from the sky. As usual, he was dressed in a light yellow robe, followed by several elders of the Wang family, who accompanied him down


    "Sword clan leader, Wang family leader and Zhan cluster leader, why are you all here? Why is it different from the sky today?" Li Guicheng of the Li family was not slow. Before Wang Yun knew what, he followed up:


    "Chief Zhan, what''s wrong with you? How did the earth shake and the mountains shake? Did wild animals invade?" Li Guicheng said:


    Zhan Chengzi Yao took Yao''s head and looked at Zhan Tian. At this time, Zhan Tian also opened his eyes. "Let''s go to our accommodation and talk."


    After that, Zhan Chengzi took a group of people back to the accommodation distributed by Jianzong. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to send a message to Zhan Tian and ask him to go back to practice. They will deal with things here:


    Suddenly, he became quiet in front of the bustling and noisy eyes. Zhan Tian looked at himself alone and had an unspeakable mood. This was the first time in more than three months since he came to the king''s Mainland:


    Zhan Tian stood up with unspeakable emotion and came to the body of the war division. His eyes drifted to the left hand of the body. A silver ring was reflected in Zhan Tian''s eyes. Zhan Tian''s mouth Yang Yang, smiled slightly, and dripping down with satisfaction


    "It''s great to finally recover," Zhu Dan said to himself with unspeakable happiness during his stay in zhantian:


    "I don''t know how magical this crystal is. Since he gave me three..." Zhu Dan didn''t dare to think about it. What is it:


    Zhu Danshi didn''t expect that since there are such powerful and fast recovering crystals in the world, she hasn''t seen them. She''s just glad that she can''t imagine it since she saw them today.


    As a martial artist, I still need to know some common sense of this continent, but in what I know, since there is no such powerful crystal.


    Because it can make your wound recover quickly and make you supplement the energy of earth Qi quickly


    What an incredible thing.


    "There are countless strange things in the world. Maybe I have seen such a small lesson, but it''s normal that I can''t remember it now. After all, not everything can be remembered when I see it," Zhu Dan comforted himself?


    But she can only comfort herself, because Zhan Tian is not here now. He was fighting with people just now. How could he appear here?


    "Zhan naive doesn''t know how to have such a good thing." Zhu Dan smiled happily.


    Women are always easy to be satisfied. They are not greedy like men.


    In fact, in this land of kings who respect martial arts, each of them has no way. All they have is to practice hard, otherwise no one can help you.


    She spent the rest of her time practicing. There''s no way. In the king''s mainland, she has to practice all the time. If you don''t practice, others will surpass. If you don''t practice, it doesn''t mean others don''t practice. It''s so simple.


    The world of martial arts is like this. It''s the same everywhere. They have no way, because they are too weak, so they have to redouble their efforts.


    And hard work may not pay off. So is Zhu Dan and Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 65

    "Are you awake?" Zhan Tian came in, looked at Zhu Dan, smiled and asked:


    Zhu Dan looked at Zhan Tian and didn''t answer him directly, but nodded:


    She would not say the joy in her heart. If she did, it would be too embarrassing.


    When he saw Zhan Tian''s blood, he inexplicably touched "what''s the matter with you..." before he finished, he rolled out of bed, rushed to Zhan Tian with a sword step, and looked at Zhan Tian anxiously:


    Zhan Tian looked at it and smiled helplessly. "I''m fine. Miss Zhu Dan, have you recovered?"


    "Well, well, how did you make it like this?" Zhu Dan said with concern, and his face turned red somehow:


    "Miss Zhu Dan, it''s almost dawn, and you''ve recovered. If you want to go back to your accommodation... I''m fine, I have to practice." Zhan Tian then hobbled to the bed and sat down, with several vitality crystals in his hand:


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that since the sword pulling technique was so wasteful, he almost drained his Qi!


    "He also said it was all right. He showed off his ability, but I like it." Zhu Dan saw Zhan Tian staggering over and thought


    "Hum, you still want to drive me away. There''s no door. Practice and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Zhu Dan is not happy to hear that Zhan Tian is driving himself away. Who can drive if you want? Don''t look who it is!


    Zhan Tian didn''t reply. Heaven and earth were determined to run. He began to absorb the energy of vitality crystals, slowly replenish Dantian energy, and use a small share to recover his scars!


    "If you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t care about you." Zhu Dan said to himself, but Zhan Tian couldn''t hear him!


    In fact, Zhu Dan is not a good person, but she is not an ungrateful person. She can''t do anything ungrateful:


    At this time, the day is also bright. There are more and more people in the sword city. It''s really a sea of people. There are ordinary people who can''t practice, soldiers, fighters and fighters. Unfortunately, there are no martial artists of a higher level!


    At this time, I don''t know who said a word!


    "Did you hear that there was a big war at the place where the sword clan arranged war clusters?"


    "What war?"


    "Yes, silly, tell me when you arrive."


    Dashan is a big fool in the sword city. He looks like a wild cow. One day, he was laughing, especially when talking, so he was called Dashan by the people in the sword city. However, he has always been popular in the sword city. As soon as there is any new news, he knew at the first time that Zhan Tian''s assassination explosion is so loud, how can he escape his sight!


    Because today is a competition among the top three, it has long been determined by the martial artists to pay attention to who loses and who will win. No accident, it is the person in their mouth!


    "Well, listen up," the big fool said when he saw their curious face:


    "Big fool, just say it. Don''t spoil our appetite."


    "Silly, can you hurry up?"


    Big fool wanted to laugh when he saw these people''s faces, but he still held back:


    "That''s right," the big fool said roughly soon, and they were surprised at what you said and what I said!


    "What, since Zhan Tian also has the strength of the warfighter''s territory, he kills the killer in the warfighter''s territory"


    "Are you talking about Zhan Tian, the son of Zhan Chengzi?" then a warrior said uncertainly:


    "Isn''t that the famous waste of Zhanjun?"


    "It seems so, and it seems to be one of the top four contenders today."


    "If you can win, you will become famous in the first battle."


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that since this waste is so powerful"


    Under the words of big fool, almost every warrior in sword city knows the name of Zhan Tian!


    "Elder, have you heard that Zhan Tian is a very dangerous opponent? What do you think this time?" in a hall of Jiancheng, there were more than ten people, including middle-aged people, old people and two young people, one was male, the other was female, and the man was the head. The two young people next to them were Yang shisan, the sword sect, He looked at the elders nearby and said!


    The elders listened one by one and bowed their heads without saying a word, because a few days ago they were called by their master to talk about it and asked if they could compete with themselves. They always said how powerful they were and that Zhan Tian was a powerful enemy, but they said they overestimated others and destroyed their prestige, Not just a warrior in the middle of the war!


    Yang shisan was very disappointed!


    "Cough, I said, we don''t know whether it''s true or false. We didn''t see it with our own eyes. It''s just that we heard it. We can''t believe it. When we wait for today''s game, we can''t see one or two." at this time, an elder said!


    "Well, anyway, you two should pay attention, especially Huang Tianjiao." at this time, Taoist Qingshang, Yang shisan''s master, came in from the outside and said:


    When Yang shisan saw the master coming, he didn''t say anything, but nodded:


    "When has the war become so powerful? Doesn''t it mean he''s a waste? Has he been enduring it before? This time, it will be better than" the patriarch said to himself:


    "When did waste become a genius?" a disciple said in the place where Wang lived. There were several disciples next to him. One of the most prominent was Wang Chen. He has been practicing since he came back from the competition yesterday. It can be said that he is hard!


    "Well, no matter how powerful he is, he has an immortal legend, which is the first waste in Zhanjun," Wang Chen said when he woke up.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, are you awake?"


    "Well, why are you here?" Wang chenmei said to Mei Mei. When she was practicing, since someone was beside her.


    "Oh, that''s right..."


    Before the disciple finished, one of his disciples said, "the cluster leader asked us to call you. We''re going to start."


    "You wait outside, I''ll come soon." then Wang Chen disappeared!


    "My God, when did senior brother Chen have such a powerful body method, or..."


    After a quarter of an hour, Wang Chen, dressed in a blue robe, walked out of the room, blinked his eyes smartly, his sunny hair looked particularly handsome, and his hands lost their backs and made an invitation "OK, let''s go"


    Zhan Tian finally woke up from healing!


    "Did you wake up and recover?" sitting Zhu Dan saw Zhan Tian wake up and get out of bed. He quickly stood up and asked!


    "Uh huh, have they gone?" Zhan Tian looked at Zhu Dan and asked, but he was surprised. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t gone yet. She''s waiting for what to do, but Zhan Tian can only think about it. He''s embarrassed to ask!


    "They called for you, but I sent you away, hee hee." Zhu Dan smiled like a little girl.


    "How old are you?" Zhan Tian asked without expression.


    "It''s fifteen," said Zhu Dan, not knowing what the situation was:


    "I won''t give it... What''s the matter with me?" Zhu Dan thought of this. His face was hot and his eyes didn''t dare to see Zhan Tian.


    "Let''s go," Zhan Tianyi said without hesitation:


    Zhan Tian said and went out. Zhu Dan had no choice but to follow him. However, as soon as he went out, he was surprised and speechless:


    "How can you have such a powerful beast? I can''t believe it." as soon as Zhu Dan went out, he saw a five meter long beast appear in his eyes at the door. It was too shocking. Such a big beast was at least the strength of Zhan Zunjing. How could he catch such a powerful beast? It was a little out of his cognitive range.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?" Zhan tiandang went up first. Unexpectedly, Zhu Dan was stunned, so he couldn''t help asking:

 Chapter 66

    "How can you have such a powerful beast? I can''t believe it." as soon as Zhu Dan went out, he saw a five meter long beast appear in his eyes at the door. It was too shocking. Such a big beast is at least the strength of Zhan Zunjing. How could he catch such a powerful beast? It escaped from his cognitive range.


    Ah!


    He hurriedly followed up, pushed down between his feet, jumped up like a swallow, stood with Zhan Tian, and slowly went to the sword City:


    "I can''t imagine that since you have such a flying beast," said Zhu Dan, looking at Zhan Tian who didn''t speak!


    "What''s the matter? If you want to go back, I''ll give you one." Zhan Tian said boldly. His mount has not been released. He has been in the wrist of a beast. If it weren''t for this situation, he wouldn''t release it:


    "Ah, how interesting!" Zhu Dan couldn''t react for a moment, but he was thinking, does he still have such a beast!


    "Who the hell is he? He doesn''t look like a battle cluster at all. It''s a level Four beast. Even if it''s not good, it''s level Four. Not everyone can subdue it? Does he understand animal language, or... "Zhu Dan didn''t dare to think about it. In this way, he would be killed by curiosity.


    "Don''t you dislike it?" Zhan Tian looked at her and smiled and asked:


    "No, it came so suddenly that I couldn''t accept it for the moment. You know, the level 4 beast is a level of fighting with people. It''s the strongest in Zhanjun. How can I dislike it?" Zhu Dan said.


    Zhan Tian understood, so he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Of course, the most active are the younger generation.


    "You know, Zhan cluster has a young genius!"


    "War cluster? Are you kidding? What kind of genius can that family produce? " Some new disciples don''t believe it.


    Immediately, someone said that Zhan Tian killed the next stage of the division in the middle of the war, and many people were amazed.


    Of course, not all people worship Zhan Tian, because it is a fact that once a waste can not be changed anyway.


    The heavenly killing disciples of the killer guild will not. They want to eat Zhan Tian and cultivate a war master. Who doesn''t know how much energy it takes to go out and perform a task, they lose


    There are also some experts who will be more indifferent than the top ten.


    For them, neither Zhan Tian nor the killer guild is enough to arouse their interest. Their goal is a higher martial genius, or even a demon among demons!


    Time passed in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan went to Jianzong Jiancheng!


    "Look who''s up there. It''s not until it starts. It''s so naughty."


    "Wow, the one above seems to be Zhan Tian in the next stage of the war division, and another seems to be Zhu Dan who will be better than the top eight."


    "Wow, Zhan Tian is so handsome"


    Jianzong square didn''t allow people to fly, but zhantian had to do it in order to hurry:


    "Did you hear that? They said you were handsome..." Zhu Dan joked.


    "I''ve never been handsome, haven''t you found out?" Zhan Tian said confidently, but he looked like he didn''t want to be beaten:


    "Ah, I really didn''t find it," said Zhu Dan with a smile.


    "How could he have a level 4 beast as a mount? It''s not easy." the leader of the sword sect thought secretly. I can''t imagine that a younger generation has such a beast.


    The arrival of Zhan Tian attracted everyone''s attention, and the elder was surprised.


    He recovered in just an hour. He''s really a mysterious guy.


    This is not that his strength has been restored, but that there is a latent power in him, as if it can break out at any time, which makes people feel dangerous.


    "It''s really a genius. Such people will be proud of the world sooner or later!" Each cluster of people marveled.


    "Everyone is here, let''s start." at this time, Taoist Qinghe opened his eyes and said:


    Today, just like xiangtian, they all chose their opponents by drawing codes. Soon, each of them drew a different number "area 1, No. 2" Zhan Tian was surprised!


    "Area four, I''m number five, and you?" Zhu Dan went to Zhan Tian and said, looking forward to Zhan Tian!


    "The first area, No. 2, go, be careful," Zhan Tian said casually. He moved his body method and jumped Yao towards the first area in an instant!


    "That''s about the same..." Zhu Dan said to himself, then flashed away with a smile on his face.


    The eight masters came to their own number area.


    At this time, sun dada said, "the eight of you, No. 1 to No. 8, No. 2 to No. 7, go in turn. You can start when you find it."


    At this time, the eight talents saw their opponent clearly, but Zhan Tian didn''t see who his opponent was. She saw a hot Huang Tianjiao. Her opponent was Zhan Tianya, and then saw Zhu Dan. Zhu Dan was unlucky. Since he met Li chaodiao, one of the five gentlemen, there were only Wang Chen, Yang shisan and Wu Tianxiang. They were all experts. "They were all experts, If you want to defeat anyone, you have to use some means, "Zhan tiankan thought to himself!


    However, he is still full of war spirit, just like an ancient beast that was knocked down and climbed up. Although he does not admit defeat, he still does not lose that war spirit. He may have the impulse to fight with you for 300 times at any time.


    Just when Zhan Tian was stunned, a voice woke him up, "what''s my luck? How did I meet you, a waste?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, No matter how powerful he is now, he is an indelible waste of Zhanjun. Zhanjun is well known. Fighting with such a person is like his own style all his life.


    "Host, I admit defeat. I have no motivation to fight with this waste," Wang Chen turned to the host.


    "Are you sure?" Taoist Qinghe asked uncertainly, thinking he had heard wrong.


    Wang Chenli turned and walked down the Wutai without paying attention to it. He attracted everyone around. He didn''t have a question in his heart. What''s the situation.


    "Since Wang Chen has conceded," I don''t know who it is, he shouted out, which woke up Zhan Tian in surprise.


    "It''s too much," Zhan Tian said with a gloomy face. Since the other party despised him.


    "Wow, since it''s true"


    "You don''t think about it. Zhan Tian is a fighter disciple who has killed the war division. Can he compete with Wang Chen?"


    "What did you say, didn''t you hear? People say that Zhan Tian is a waste. They disdain to fight him. What they mean is that fighting such a person will humiliate his superior genius. "


    "Yes, people like him are very proud."


    "I don''t think he was afraid and deliberately made excuses."

 Chapter 67

    "I don''t think he''s afraid. He deliberately makes excuses."


    "Uh huh. I think so. What kind of waste? I think he is afraid of losing. If he loses, he will completely lose his title in people''s mind. What''s more, he may really look down on Zhan Tian. After all, Zhan Tian is not famous. Some are just bad reputation, just nobody. "


    No matter how you face it, how you look at it, and how unhappy you are, it''s all the sword city that used to be three years ago. It''s no different from now, but the contestants are different. What''s more, Zhan Tian didn''t know how useless it was at that time!


    However, it is unchangeable for Zhan Tian to enter the first four. Zhan Tian replaced Wang Chen among the five gentlemen in Zhan county and became the second.


    "Five gentlemen second"


    "Wang Chen really lost the demeanor of our five gentlemen," thought Li chaodiao of the five gentlemen!


    Many people think that the five gentlemen are the second. How nice. Since he lost his counseling bag, he should fight to the end like Chen ba''er:


    Wang Chen, they are just a little episode. They were soon forgotten. They all focused on the other three games!


    "I didn''t expect Zhan Tian to have such a past," said Qinghe Taoist looking at Sun dada, but his eyes were very meaningful, just flashed by, and sun dada didn''t see it at all!


    Sun dada didn''t know what he was thinking. He just nodded to the Taoist Qinghe, and then looked at everything quietly!


    "Oh..." the side of Qinghe Taoist priest beside him was a little confused. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but saw sun dada ignore him. He just said oh and didn''t say anything. The side focused on several other venues. When Wang Chen went to Zhan Tian, the last two were of course Yang shisan and Wu Tianxiang!


    "I can''t imagine that my opponent will be you." Wu Tianxiang smiled helplessly when she saw that it was Yang shisan. She really didn''t expect that she thought it might be one of Zhan Tian and Wang Chen. When she saw Wang Chen walking towards Zhan Tian''s area, her heart was helpless. She thought that if Zhan Tian and Wang Chen were Zhan Tian and Wang Chen, she would have a 50-60% chance of winning by her means, Unfortunately, since it was Yang shisan, she had no chance of winning, and an opponent who made her feel powerless, she was still met by herself:


    "I can''t think of it either. You are not a disciple of the five forces in LianZhan county. Since you can get to this point, I have to admit that you are very good." Yang shisan doesn''t know what to think. Since you are like this, he said to Wu Tianxiang!


    "Hum"


    However, Wu Tianxiang didn''t say anything. Soon they fought and fought for several rounds. Wu Tianxiang knew that she was not Yang shisan''s opponent. Finally, she gave up directly and Yang shisan entered the top four!


    "Elder Jinmei, do you think Tianya will win this war?" At this time, on the side of the rostrum, the elders of baiyunzong looked curiously at an elder with golden eyebrows. This man was the elder with golden eyebrows. Among them, he was one with strong strength, so they asked the elder with golden eyebrows everything they said.


    "I don''t know. We''ll just watch it quietly." elder Jinmei Mei Mei frowned. To be honest, he really didn''t know that Zhan Tianya didn''t have any contact with him. He just knew Zhan Chengzi. Once every three years, three clusters and two sects came more than him, and gradually became familiar with the cluster leaders and future generations of these families, Zhan Tianya only knew these young people under the introduction of Zhan Chengzi. Young people are not like us. They have their own affairs.


    "Maybe even if he lost, he was almost defeated by Zhu Dan in yesterday''s game. Somehow, since the last two fought a draw, you know, Zhu Dan and Huang Tianjiao are the two black horses this time. He, the third of the five gentlemen, almost lost to the younger generation. This is not a naked irony?" Elder Huang said:


    "I said elder Huang, you''d better not talk nonsense. Whoever wins or loses will enter our Baiyun sect before that time?" Then an elder hurriedly said!


    Zhan Tian saw Wang Chen walking out of the area. His face was gloomy and terrible, but it was a moment. Soon he returned to normal, smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked towards the family cluster.


    "God, don''t think too much, as long as you can stand out from the inside, don''t worry about him." Zhan Chengzi hurriedly fought against his son!


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He nodded to his father, smiled at them, and then focused on Zhu Dan''s area. At this time, they were sweating incisively and vividly.


    "I can''t see that Zhu Dan is still very powerful. Since he can compete with the five gentlemen to win Li chaodiao, he feels pressed and beaten. If Li chaodiao doesn''t have any means, Zhu Dan will win." Zhan Tian looked at Zhu Dan''s direction and thought to himself:


    "You have this strength. If so, you five gentlemen are not very good. Give you a chance. We will win or lose with one move. What do you think?" Zhu Dan said directly when he saw that one move and two moves could not win each other.


    "You''re looking for death." Li chaodiao became angry with shame. That''s all he has.


    "Mount Tai presses the top" Li chaodiao shouted. When the air around him expanded to a certain peak, his hands pushed forward, and a golden palm pressed Zhu Dan from far to near.


    "You see, elder martial brother Li finally used this move"


    "Yes, it seems that this woman is going to lose."


    "I think Xian has the strength to hold elder martial brother Li all the time. Isn''t there any cards?"


    After hearing it one by one, they were silent. How could they not know that? They just didn''t say it.


    "Look at this, Li chaodiao has used the strongest card. Look at this momentum, it must be a Xuan level skill. What move should he use?" Zhu Dan began to think about whether to use it or not when he saw Li chaodiao.


    But the final answer is to use it. Don''t say, first, you should be strong in front of Zhan Tian. Second, even if you are being drained, isn''t there still a Zhan Tian? At the thought of this, she looked at Zhan Tian and saw the other party staring at her game. Her heart couldn''t help but panic:


    I saw that the other party gave himself a cheering look, and then looked at himself quietly. There was no expression, his face was cold, and I couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "What''s going on? No matter what, we must win." Zhu Dan immediately had the result in his heart.


    A gentle air diffused from the body, and a light white air came out of the body. As soon as it came out, the air around it suddenly approached it gently and felt very friendly. Just like the children I haven''t seen for many years, it suddenly returned to her mother''s arms. It was kind of gentle and happy without her... Gradually, the breath on Zhu Dan surpassed Li chaodiao, but, A gentle, a strong


    "Tianshui decides the second style, gentle and open" a terrible filling vortex spread in Zhu Dan, and the surrounding atmosphere was swallowed up by it.


    "What, gentle and boundless, isn''t this someone''s skill in those years? How did he return to the Jianghu?" everyone present was surprised by this scene.


    "It''s going to change"


    They didn''t expect that this time will be better than since it will appear.

 Chapter 68

    A gentle air diffused from the body, and a light white air came out of the body. As soon as it came out, the air around it suddenly approached it gently and felt very friendly. Just like the children I hadn''t seen for many years, it suddenly returned to the arms of my mother. The warm breath surpassed Li chaodiao''s softness, but it was just a tenderness, A just "Tianshui decides the second style", gentle and endless, a terrible filling vortex spread in Zhu Dan, and the surrounding atmosphere was swallowed up by it.


    "How could anyone practice her Kung Fu that has not been seen for hundreds of years? Is Zhu Dan her descendant or her disciple? She has disappeared for hundreds of years. Some people say that he has gone to the cultivation paradise of martial artists, others say that she was chased and killed by her enemies, and others say, She is the descendant of the terrible cluster left over from ancient times. In an accident, the family cluster found her breath. Which family cluster sent an expert to directly tear the space, cross the border and take her away. I don''t want to see some disciples practicing tenderness and boundlessness today, "Taoist Qinghe said incredulously.


    In this world of martial arts, you can get a set of powerful skills. Which one is not a near death, which one is not a chance against the sky, which one is not a pain that others can''t bear, and which one is not a model generation with strong will.


    "Father, is there any secret behind this tenderness? How to make so many people lose their manners. " Zhan Tian looked at his father and asked.


    He really didn''t expect that since Zhu Dan got the skill that made so many people lose their manners, he was really unlucky.


    "Oh, my God, you don''t know. It started 300 years ago. There was an evil female warrior on our continent. She cultivated gentleness. Not only that, she is also the owner of the water spirit body. She is naturally sensitive to the water attribute and close to the water attribute. Their spiritual body cultivation of water is a skill, It''s just getting twice the result with half the effort. She says she can''t live thousands of miles a day. "Zhan Chengzi thought deeply in his eyes and slowly said it to Zhan Tian. When Zhan Chengzi thought of it, he didn''t know how he had such a deep memory of these things.


    "More than 300 years ago, when martial arts must have been very prosperous, then she was in the same era with the phantom." Zhan Tian looked at this elder who even his father had a deep memory. He couldn''t help thinking of the phantom said by the killer. They all came from the same era. They all have different opinions.


    "What''s the secret of the king mainland? How can no one see such talents and demons? Are they really dead? If so, it''s really a pity." Zhan Tian didn''t ask his father, but said to himself.


    "God, what are you talking about?" of course, Zhan Chengzi heard what Zhan Tian said. Although he said it in a very low voice, he was heard by Zhan Chengzi.


    "Ah... Ah, nothing. It''s what you call the water spirit God body. Is it really so powerful?" When Zhan Tian was asked by his father, he was in a hurry and quickly changed the topic.


    "Of course, do you think I''m teasing you? If you don''t break your waist on the way, your future achievements can become holy. If you have better luck, you may become a God''s physique. Do you say she''s powerful? "Zhan Chengzi was uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    Water spirit spirit body, can be called the constitution of God body, can it not be powerful?


    As I said, Zhu Dan''s water spirit God body, but one of the ten God bodies, is a powerful existence in all physique, and there are few God bodies in the world that can compete with it.


    The only people here are Zhan Tian who doesn''t know. Zhan Chengzi doesn''t know what to say in an instant.


    "What, God, the Legendary God, that is, the God of war in our martial arts world." Zhan Tian was thundered for the first time. He couldn''t imagine:


    Is there really a God in this world? Why haven''t I heard of it? Zhan tianbai couldn''t understand it.


    "Cloud old, cloud old..." Zhan Tian quickly communicated with cloud old, but there was no echo for a long time.


    What is this dead cloud always doing? How


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but quietly watched what was about to happen.


    "What kind of skill is this? How can it have such a strong swallowing ability?" Li chaodiao couldn''t help thinking of it.


    The Li family and Li chaodiao present were also shocked. What skills are these? Since they can be swallowed up, if they fight with each other, how many percent can they win.


    At this time, they both moved. Different body methods and different skill methods came straight in their respective directions.


    The huge square is too quiet to be quiet. Everything is in the battle between the two. I can''t imagine that tenderness is in the world. Things are changeable, and the world will not be calm. The great era is coming, and there are a large number of talents. Everyone is very optimistic about these martial artists who have been lucky. They will be famous in the Jianghu and become strong in the next three or five years, It''s all possible.


    "The world is competing for supremacy. Even in our northern regions, they are great people. If Zhu Dan stands out, our sect will train him well," thought elder Jinmei of Baiyun sect. He knew what it meant.


    Bupu


    A mouthful of blood burst out, and a figure flew upside down from the side.


    "Wow, I don''t have eyes. Why is Li chaodiao? He''s one of the five gentlemen."


    "It seems that it''s not your eyes that fly upside down. It''s really a Li Chao carving."


    "I can''t imagine if it''s going to change now that two of the five gentlemen have been eliminated. Although Li chaodiao is not as powerful as Yang shisan, they are famous and old disciples after all."


    "Yes, I think so."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t understand that a new generation changes old people."


    I don''t know who this is. A word made countless martial artists stare at him. "I... I, I didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything."


    At this time, they didn''t say anything. They just scolded their parents in their heart. You have a son without a head, waste air alive and waste land dead. You fucking

 Chapter 69

    "Are you okay?" when Li chaodiao flew out upside down, Zhan Tian didn''t know when he had appeared behind Zhu Dan. Looking at her pale face, he ran over and said:


    "Hehe, I can''t die yet, but the earth gas consumption is too much." Zhu Dan asked, looking at Zhan Tian''s concern for the first time. He was also unspeakably happy, so he didn''t know where the strength came from.


    "Mm-hmm" Zhan Tian hurriedly sat aside and didn''t forget to give Zhu Dan some vitality crystals when he left, so he sat down at ease:


    This made all the martial artists around look silly. When and how did they


    Soon the sixth game was over. This time, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. The victorious Zhan Tian, Zhu Dan, Yang shisan and Huang Tianjiao. These people are not what they expected, especially Zhu Dan, Zhan Tian and Huang Tianjiao. They are all novices. Unlike Yang shisan, they are the old five gentlemen. Unfortunately, since there is only one of the five gentlemen left, Yang shisan, the first of the five gentlemen, is a very powerful one.


    And there is. No one would have thought that Zhan Tianya, the third of the five gentlemen, was defeated by the new Huang Tianjiao. I can''t imagine.


    It''s the two people who make headlines in sword city. Gradually, they were said to be happy, but they all said Huang Tianjiao''s good, but Zhan Tianya was said to be a coward. This time, Zhan Tianya was very angry.


    Several times I heard some disciples talking like this. When Zhan Tianya heard it, he was beaten half to death on the spot. On the fourth time, Zhan Tianya was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick that he was killed on the spot. Since then, he has rarely heard these messages, but there are still some. Human nature is like this. He won''t buy a good one if he gets cheap.


    "I can''t imagine. Brother Tianshi really can''t imagine, since it''s so"


    "I didn''t expect it would be them, but it depends on whether they can keep the final ranking. Yang shisan is afraid of being stable. It''s hard to say," the elder outside thought secretly.


    Whoever loses or wins is for the peak of martial arts. Martial artists live in this land of kings who also respect martial arts. It is their dream to set foot on the peak of martial arts, and it is also the goal that Zhan Tian has been pursuing. Martial arts is cruel. He is not martial arts without blood:


    Some people in order to be strong, no matter what they pay, they take it for granted. Even if they let people take a step with their soul, they should bear it.


    "All four of you have a good rest. This time, the three clusters and two cases will be Zhan Tian, Yang shisan, Zhu Dan and Huang Tianjiao. Next, we will have the seventh round, that is, our top three competition. When they come out, if any of you disagree, you can challenge any of them, The winner of the challenge can directly replace the other party''s ranking. "Taoist Qinghe''s half step Zhan Zun''s strength was released, a strong atmosphere spread, and then a powerful voice sounded throughout Jianzong square.


    "This old and immortal will not converge a little. If you release your strength, don''t you know it will scare people to death?" The Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty said to himself, and then a light rushed out of his palm. Finally, a powerful aperture was formed around the disciples of the sword sect, enveloping them all in it, free from the interference of the earth atmosphere.


    "What a damned bastard. Since he let go of his strength, he really thought he was a royal bully, so he didn''t pay attention to others." Wang Yun, the leader of the Wang family cluster, how could he suffer this? Since the disciples of his family cluster didn''t even enter the top four today, why didn''t it make people angry? But it was when he wanted to vent, since the Royal host came out like this, At present, his nose is crooked. If he hadn''t taken into account the strength of the royal family, he would have beheaded this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. What person? Since we put down our momentum in public, isn''t it to give the younger generation some color to look good? Isn''t it to beat our faces?


    "Zhu Dan, danger..." Zhan Tian didn''t care where he was, but a powerful momentum spread around him. After a while, an aperture stronger than that of the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty shrouded around Zhu Dan, allowing Zhu Dan to recover quietly. If anything happens, it will affect a person''s cultivation foundation. Zhu Dan doesn''t want such a thing, not to mention that he is still recovering, I don''t know anything. Everything can only be entrusted to Zhan Tian, but Zhan Tian did better than she thought.


    "What..." since Taoist Qinghe felt that his momentum had been broken out of a position, he couldn''t believe it. When Taoist Qinghe was stunned, he immediately used divine perception. This perception made him unforgettable all his life. Since the divine perception had just been released to an aperture, he was bounced back, and he hurried to block it. He forgot its strength. When his divine perception was released, It disintegrated instantly, but half step Zhan Zun was not jealous. His reaction was passable. Seeing the situation, he moved his body method and avoided a fatal blow.


    "Young generation, it''s awesome." Taoist Qinghe flashed and came to Zhan Tian''s side in an instant, with a gloomy face.


    "Elder Qinghe, what''s the matter?" the elder seldom moves. He saw the scene just now. He didn''t expect that since there was such a young man in his cluster who could fight against banbu zhanzun secretly, and the other party was almost killed by him, how could he not know if he had any strength, Looking at this old guy who wants to fight Zhan Tian, he won''t give it. This is a rare genius in a thousand years. Zhan cluster hasn''t been out for many years.


    "Ah, it''s the elder. It''s all right. I just saw the boy bored here. I came to talk to him. Since the elder came, I''m sure the little friend won''t be bored. I''ll go first." Taoist Qinghe pretended to do nothing. After that, Taoist Qinghe didn''t care about the elder and ran away. He knew that the elder must be much stronger than himself, If I don''t go, I''m afraid something will happen. Although there are five forces here, the elder is a famous protector


    "Hum, old and immortal, if there is another time, the highest authority of your royal family can''t save you." the domineering voice of the great elder sounded in the ears of Taoist Qinghe, which scared Taoist Qinghe''s body into wordiness.


    "Zhan Zun is not the strong one that I can play in this half step," Taoist Qinghe said secretly with his back to the elder, but the elder couldn''t hear it. At present, he sent a message to the elder, "I''m the highest ruler of the royal family, how dare you say."


    "Dare you try?" hearing the threat from Taoist Qinghe, the elder said calmly:


    With a hum, Taoist Qinghe returned to the rostrum.


    "Elder Qinghe, what''s the matter with you?" Sun dada looked at the return of Taoist Qinghe and hurriedly asked. What happened just now happened in a moment. They were both half step Zhan Zun. Sun dada just didn''t see it at that moment, so he didn''t have a chance, because he wasn''t Zhan Zun. Zhan Zun was OK.


    "It''s all right. Sit and watch the seventh scene," said Qinghe Taoist, glancing at Sun dada.


    Every time sun dada sees this, he doesn''t dare to say it.


    At this time, Taoist Qinghe set his eyes on Zhan Tian beside the elder of the earth. "How did he do it? What move did he just do? It''s really..." at this point, Taoist Qinghe felt creepy all over his body. When he thought about it, what kind of attack can a small fighter really send out?


    Questions appeared in the hearts of Qinghe Taoist.


    Which move was made by Yun Lao in Zhan Tian''s ring just now. Yun Lao, who hasn''t responded, didn''t know when he woke up and helped Zhan Tian block a fatal blow just now, otherwise Zhan Tian would hang here today.


    "Boy, you''re great. This girl is good." old Yun''s voice suddenly sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear and wanted to say something. Old Yun was stunned. I don''t know why. If Zhan Tian could see it, he would be thundered, because old Yun looked like he saw a ghost and thought about nothing.


    "Water spirit spirit body" said old Yun to himself, but Zhan Tian heard it.

 Chapter 70

    "Dare you try?" hearing the threat from Taoist Qinghe, the elder said calmly:


    "Boy, you''re awesome. This girl is not wrong." old Yun''s voice suddenly sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear and wanted to say something. Old Yun was stunned. I don''t know why, if Zhan Tian could see it, he would be thundered, because old Yun looked like he saw a ghost and thought about nothing.


    Zhan Tian was confused and disapproved. What God or body? What''s the matter with old Yun? He didn''t know what was crazy when he made a sound.


    "I can''t imagine that since Zhan Tian let Taoist Qinghe suffer, the younger generation can be described as ah." the leader of the Li family also sighed. He still saw what had happened just now. After seeing the failure of Li chaodiao, the sword sect had nothing to do. He wanted to take the disciples of his family back, but Taoist Qinghe said he didn''t think he meant this ranking, He can challenge people higher than himself, which is why he stayed. He didn''t expect to see things he couldn''t imagine. The scene just now directly reversed his cognition.


    "There must be a secret about this boy. Otherwise, how can he fight with Zhan Zun secretly? I just don''t know whether it is useful for the development of the family cluster, but..." when he said this, his eyes flashed fiercely.


    In such a big sword City, people come and go. How many expectant eyes look at the top four. At this time, in an aperture, a pair of beautiful eyes quietly open and both hands close. At the next moment, a powerful momentum spreads. When he meets the aperture, the momentum is instantly disintegrated. Zhan Tian, who is talking to the elder, suddenly feels it, Hurriedly asked yunlao to take it away. It''s not slow for yunlao to arrive this time.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter?" seeing the change of Zhan Tian''s expression, the elder thought something had happened and asked quickly.


    "It''s all right..." then he looked at Zhu Dan, who was recovering. He was relieved to see that Zhu Dan had awakened. The elder also looked along Zhan Tian''s eyes and saw the other party wake up. The next moment, the elder seemed to think of something. He directly said to Zhan Tian, pay attention to the river people and said that the perfect person would not be there.


    "Thank you Zhan Tian for what happened just now." Zhan Tian came over and was about to say something, but Zhu Dan grabbed the first, as if he didn''t give Zhan Tian any chance.


    "Hehe, I saved you twice. What can you repay me..." Zhan Tian said with an evil smile:


    Zhu Dan felt sick when he saw the evil expression, but he naturally said, "what do you want? I don''t have anything. Otherwise, I''ll promise you by example. What do you think?"


    "Ah, really" Zhan Tian was stunned. When would Zhu Dan do the same? He was joking.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t see it." Zhu Dan looked at him quietly. Zhan Tian only felt his heart beat fast.


    "Ah, the game is about to start. How are you recovering?" Zhan Tian was afraid and quickly changed the topic.


    "Timid man" said Zhu Danxin secretly. He was happy.


    She didn''t expect Zhan Tian, who was not afraid of heaven and earth. Since she was so timid in front of herself, she was happy to think about it.


    "They all recovered and felt stronger than before." Zhu Dan felt stronger than ever before and said happily:


    "That''s good. We should be in the top three next." Zhan Tiandao:


    "I don''t know, but thank you for your crystal, otherwise I don''t have the ability to recover so quickly," Zhu Dan said seriously looking at Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, don''t chatter. Let me tell you, didn''t you ask me what the water spirit God body is? Your little girlfriend is the owner of the water spirit God body." Yun Cheng is so surprised. Since there are two powerful gods in such a small place where birds don''t shit, it''s incredible.


    "Ah, what, what''s special about the water spirit body, and why do you look like this? Isn''t it..." Zhan Tian dare not think about it. If it''s what he thinks, he still has such good luck? Are all the people you meet so arrogant?


    Questions appeared in my mind and my head was about to explode.


    "You know the God of water," said old Yun.


    "Well, it is recorded in the ancient books of the family cluster that a girl as beautiful as nine days Xuannv suddenly came into the world a long time ago. When she came into the world, the surrounding water properties all jumped around the little girl''s body for some reason. These water properties met the child''s mother they had not seen all the time and walked around it gently, It took about half an hour for them to be steamed by the sun. Since then, the family offered her to love them like a little ancestor. This little girl was like those Royal princesses since childhood, but the good times didn''t last long. When she was ten years old, her fate changed. When she accepted disciples in a small town, Generally, the disciples of the sect have to pass the pass and kill the generals. This sect is no exception. It stipulates three levels. The first level is the test of physical and mental strength, the second level is the test of talent, and the third level is one-on-one. The winning party passes the pass. The little girl''s first level is easy to pass. The regret is in the second level. When she comes to the little girl, she walks up happily, Finally, the examiner measured that she was a rare water spirit spirit body in thousands of years. The legendary cultivation body was abandoned. If you want to practice, you must have heaven level skill, or even Saint level skill. In their village, heaven level skill, in their hearts, there are only legends, how far away it is. The little girl was not accepted by the sect. The girl was not angry and came home, The family knew about this. In this land, the king of martial arts, she couldn''t practice... Since then, she was indifferent. When she had a quarrel with her family, she ran away from home and didn''t know where she went... After two years, the girl who was considered by the family that she couldn''t practice came back, and she was still the same as before, The difference is that her momentum has completely changed... A few days after she came back, there were extraterrestrial demons in her place. Extraterrestrial demons killed and ate everyone they saw. In this small village called fenghuangtian, the demons killed a river of blood. One day, the demons did not know how to kill her home, and the family thought they were going to die, At this time, time seemed to stop. She was talking to her mother. Without saying a word, she waved her hand back. The surrounding demons disappeared without warning and saved them from then on. She was called "Water God" by the people of Phoenix day, "Zhan Tian said slowly.

 Chapter 71

    "Well, it is recorded in the ancient books of the family cluster that a girl as beautiful as nine days Xuannv suddenly came into the world a long time ago. When she came into the world, the surrounding water properties all jumped around the little girl''s body for some reason. These water properties met the child''s mother they had not seen all the time and walked around it gently, It took about half an hour for them to be steamed by the sun. Since then, the family offered her to love them like a little ancestor. This little girl was like those Royal princesses since childhood, but the good times didn''t last long. When she was ten years old, her fate changed. When she accepted disciples in a small town, Generally, the disciples of the sect have to pass the pass and kill the generals. This sect is no exception. It stipulates three levels. The first level is the test of physical and mental strength, the second level is the test of talent, and the third level is one-on-one. The winning party passes the pass. The little girl''s first level is easy to pass. The regret is in the second level. When she comes to the little girl, she walks up happily, Finally, the examiner measured that she was a rare water spirit spirit body in thousands of years. The legendary cultivation body was abandoned. If you want to practice, you must have heaven level skill, or even Saint level skill. In their village, heaven level skill, in their hearts, there are only legends, how far away it is. The little girl was not accepted by the sect. The girl was not angry and came home, The family knew about this. In this land, the king of martial arts, she couldn''t practice... Since then, she was indifferent. When she had a quarrel with her family, she ran away from home and didn''t know where she went... After two years, the girl who was considered by the family that she couldn''t practice came back, and she was still the same as before, The difference is that her momentum has completely changed... A few days after she came back, there were extraterrestrial demons in her place. Extraterrestrial demons killed and ate everyone they saw. In this small village called fenghuangtian, the demons killed a river of blood. One day, the demons did not know how to kill her home, and the family thought they were going to die, At this time, time seemed to stop. She was talking to her mother. Without saying a word, she waved her hand back. The surrounding demons disappeared without warning and saved them from then on. She was called "Water God" by the people of Phoenix day, Zhan Tian slowly recalled.


    When he first crossed the land of kings, he hurried to see them in the Sutra Pavilion of his family cluster. When he first arrived, he had to find out the situation here, so he saw them in an unknown book. Otherwise, he might be confused.


    "Well, you''re right. This kind of physique is a strong physique at the same time as your sister. I don''t know why. Since there are two in your remote place at the same time, it''s not shocking," said old Yun.


    "What, water spirit God body, Yin spirit God body, they are all ancient gods, so are they more powerful than them?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Well, in ancient times, there were many strange constitutions. They were all famous. Their strange constitutions marked their pride. They were natural favorites. No matter where they were, they could be proud of their generation and become one sect, one school and one cluster of heaven''s beauties... Let me tell you about the top ten constitutions in ancient times. The tenth was the sword body, The ninth is your sister''s Yin spirit body, which absorbs the Qi of yin and evil in heaven and earth. The fifth is the five element God body, which cultivates gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The fourth is the yin-yang God body, which is stronger than the Yin spirit God body. The third is the flood and famine bully body, which is full of the Qi of flood and famine. The second is the chaotic God body, which is like the rising sun, The first is swallowing stars, also known as swallowing blood. Once awakened, swallowing everything is the most terrible constitution. It has not appeared for thousands of years. It was born with the beginning of heaven and earth, and its birth will face the advent of an era... "Old Yun also wanted to say that he was anxious by Zhan Tian''s words.


    "Listen to you, I don''t want to double my cultivation, or they will lose dozens of streets. It''s really stressful, but I won''t give up. I must go out of Zhanjun, go to the peak of martial arts, become a peerless expert, and become an expert that the world''s strongest should look up to..." Zhan Tian thought about it. No one saw it. His palm was about to bleed.


    The old cloud in the ring straightened his eyes. It was the first time he saw such a war day.


    "As long as you have a heart, you can''t do anything. The heart of martial arts is the key step to success..." cloud said quickly.


    "What is the heart of martial arts..." Zhan Tian asked puzzled. To be honest, Zhan Tian read little books since childhood, and he can only do anything by feeling.


    "The heart of martial arts is to do whatever you think about the heart of martial arts at first. Everything should be from the heart. The heart should be firm. When the sky falls, there are tall people holding it for you. If the heart is firm, martial arts will not be destroyed, everything should be from the heart..." said old cloud.


    "If the heart is firm, the martial arts will not be destroyed, and everything will follow the heart... If the heart is firm, the martial arts will not be destroyed, and everything will follow the heart..." Zhan Tian read.


    Reading, Zhan Tian calmed down.


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s calm expression, Yun Lao was silent.


    At this time, Zhu danmeng, what''s the matter, told himself that Zhan Tian was stunned and didn''t say anything. He looked surprised, ugly and calm, but he just ignored himself. He shouted a few times and didn''t respond, which ignored Zhu Dan. Zhu Dan suddenly came to the fire "Zhan Tian"


    Zhu Dan roared, what and what? Is there such a thing?


    "Ah... Ah, what''s the matter?" Zhan Tian was suddenly awakened by Zhu Dan and stammered.


    "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to me? Look at your expression just now. Are you thinking about the little princess..." Zhu Dan said unhappily.


    Zhan Tian is so angry. Who are these people who dare to talk to miss Ben like this


    "Ha ha ha, look at me. I''m so handsome that no one wants me. How can I think of a little princess? Besides, I''m very pure. How can I think of a little princess?" Zhan Tian said shamelessly.


    Before Zhan Tian finished, Zhu Dan smiled


    "Hey, hey, just you. I told you not to come out all day. You know, someone died just now..." Zhu Dan said sarcastically.


    Zhan Tian''s face turned blue when he heard this. Does anyone say that.


    "My aunt, stop talking... Ask you something important." Zhan Tian looked at her and said solemnly.


    Zhu Dan nodded and waited


    "Your physique is very special. I''ll be dumped by you for dozens of blocks in the future..." Zhan Tiandao.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? Nothing. Congratulations," Zhu Dan replied pretending not to know:


    "How could he ask that? Does he know my physique? It''s really a mysterious guy. Not everyone can see my physique..." Zhu Dan thought to himself.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter?" Zhan Tianyi said with a smile:


    Just recognize each other:

 Chapter 72

    "Hey, hey, just you. I told you not to come out all day. You know, someone died just now..."


    Zhu Dan said sarcastically.


    Just recognize each other!


    "It''s been an hour''s rest. You''ve all practiced well. The seventh game begins." suddenly, a "Dongdong" bell rang in the quiet square, and sun dada said loudly.


    "Let''s go," Zhan Tian said to Zhu Dan. After that, he blinked and immediately came to the martial arts platform. Zhu Dan didn''t fall behind and followed closely. When they came to the martial arts platform, they saw clearly that someone was faster than us, and when they came up, didn''t they see that Yang shisan hadn''t moved yet? Yang shisan didn''t know what body method he had practiced. Since he was so divine, Since she was faster than them, Huang Tianjiao was not slow. When Zhan Tian and them landed on the martial platform, they followed and landed next to her. Feng Mei chirped in her own direction. At this time, Zhan Tian saw clearly Huang Tianjiao''s true face, a white and tender round face and a pair of beautiful eyes, like dew in the morning, shining her kind heart,? Wearing a long blue dress, it glittered with the dazzling sun.


    "Wow, it''s a fast body method. If you don''t collapse, you''ll be the first of the five gentlemen. Who can defeat you with one body method?"


    "I just don''t know if he has the strength to win the first place."


    "I said, brother, if it''s true as you said, he''s either going against the sky, or he doesn''t know if he can get any benefits from fighting with the division."


    "You see, Huang Tianjiao and Zhu Dan are not weak."


    "It''s rare for rising stars. I think no matter where they go this time, they will be given away by the elders of Baiyun sect and the royal family. I really envy them who have background and talent."


    "I said, brother, don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe you are born extraordinary, but you didn''t find it."


    Many people attended the meeting, but they were eliminated in the first scuffle. After seeing their talent and strength, they couldn''t help sighing.


    There is a good environment in this land of kings who respect martial arts. Even if you have no more talent than others, at least you can have cultivation resources. Even if you have difficulties in cultivation in the future, you already have a little strength to break through... For the poor who have nothing, he can only enter some families and families to find cultivation ways


    In addition, people in the world don''t know why. They always look down on poor people. Even if you have achieved success in cultivation, they can''t change your past. They just can''t say it frankly. Zhan Tian and Wang Chen in the sixth game are obvious. They are not afraid of who, let alone losing their glory


    Zhan Tian''s appearance was an episode, which passed quickly.


    The seventh game was the same as the previous games. Zhan Tian chose his opponent by drawing lots. Without saying a word, Zhan Tian took a "No. 1" when he went up. The seventh game was not specified in the first area. There were only four people, just two areas. Therefore, in order to use the first and second areas directly, Zhan Tian''s No. 1 was not in the first area, and his opponent was the same as the sixth game, The first is the last, so Zhan Tian''s opponent is the fourth.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s your number and I''m number two? I really don''t know who the opponent will be." when Zhan Tian was going to zone 1, Zhu Dan came over with a smile and asked.


    "No. 1, if you meet Yang shisan, you should pay attention. He is very strong. If you can, you can admit defeat directly. His strength is not comparable to that of you now. In this way, you can also prepare for the following challenges" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Hey, hey, do you care about me?" Zhu Dan asked innocently.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. "Hehe" just scratched his head with his hand and said with a silly smile.


    "I don''t care about you. Who do I care about?" but I''m still very happy. I don''t know why.


    "Look what a fool you are," Zhu Dan scolded, but he was still very happy.


    Zhan Tian didn''t see her, so he left


    "Who do you think this will be?"


    "How do we know that? Look, it''s about to start."


    "I said, brother, what''s your hurry? It''s not you, you..."


    Before the beginning, many disciples were talking. The participants didn''t say anything, but they were not quiet.


    "I said Lao Qing, why are you always unhappy when you come back from Zhan Tian? Do you have a crush on any boy and just accept it? Why are you so unhappy? It''s bad for yourself," Sun dada said to the Taoist Qinghe who hasn''t spoken all the time.


    "Well, it''s all right. You say Zhan Tian, I''m lucky again..." Taoist Qinghe said helplessly. He knows that the energy he released just now is so terrible that he is afraid of three points. How can such a person accept it.


    Which is the powerful energy that can threaten Zhan Zun. Do you deserve it?


    "Ha ha ha!" Sun dada asked if he understood anything and laughed loudly.


    "Just be proud... Hum" he wants to be angry, but how? Do so many people want to make a fool of themselves?


    Taoist Qinghe didn''t expect to go out this time. I don''t know whether it''s good luck or... Good luck. It''s when I meet a disciple with a treasure. Some of us can''t take it. Yes, they say they have treasure in front of themselves without luck, but they don''t dare to do anything, and they have to be laughed at.


    No matter what, all things in the world have Qi luck. Not only people, but also people who can''t see and touch Qi luck. People with strong Qi luck are destined to be the supreme of martial arts.


    It''s tiring to say these. These are later words.


    "How is it you..." Huang Tianjiao, who came on stage, was stunned when she saw Zhan Tian. Her senior brother didn''t say that if she met Zhan Tian, she should pay attention. When her opponent was him, she wasn''t surprised.


    "Hehe, why isn''t it me?" Zhan Tian giggled.

 Chapter 73

    "I don''t say much nonsense. Although you are very good, I still want to try," said Huang Tianjiao with confidence.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. It''s useless to say more. See the real chapter under his hand. Zhan Tian stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture.


    Huang Tianjiao is not a long winded person. A blue gas surrounds her. The next moment, her body moves and disappears instantly. When she first appeared, she was already beside Zhan Tian. She slapped Zhan Tian''s waist. Zhan Tian didn''t slow down to "blink" and directly avoided this palm.


    When Huang Tianjiao saw that Zhan Tian had evaded him, she moved her body and Cheng Sheng chased him. In an instant, she came not far behind Zhan Tian. The same move came. Zhan Tian didn''t dodge this time. She turned around and smiled evil. The black-and-white sword waved from the right and a sword light flashed. She met Huang Tianjiao''s palm "boom" at the speed of lightning


    They disappear, regardless of who is strong or weak, but people who can understand don''t think so.


    "Zhan Tian is stronger than before. I really don''t know how to cultivate." Wu Wu really can''t imagine. He can''t move a thousand miles a day without fighting in a few days.


    "Zhan cluster''s hope is on him, which can be said to be a great responsibility," said the fat man.


    For others, this is a war for rising stars. Winning or losing is not so important, but for the grandchildren of Zhan cluster, it''s for honor, for their position in Zhan County, and for their grandchildren to have a better future. Zhan county has always been the world of Zhan cluster, but it has been suppressed by several clusters in recent years. It''s really annoying and has a better seedling, After going out for training, he was assassinated by several clusters, which made Dezhan cluster ruthlessly eliminated in previous sessions. This time, he came strong and made them defenseless. It can be said that he was very happy. Now it seems that Zhan Tian is pressing the other party again.


    "Zhan Chengzi, you are fierce in battle. Zhan Tian can kill with a wave," said Wang Yun, the leader of the Wang family, looking at Zhan Chengzi''s eyes.


    "The Wang family leader joked. The dog''s strength can''t get into the eyes of the law. The Wang family has always been better than Zhan cluster. Don''t laugh at Wang cluster." Zhan Chengzi walked around and said with a smile.


    "Hum" Wang Yun''s face turned green with anger.


    "Zhan Tian is afraid to win again. If he wins this game, Zhan Tian is the second of the three clusters and two sects. I''m afraid it''s hard not to be famous. He''s really a little guy who bears humiliation and bears heavy burdens." elder Jian Zong, Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty, I don''t know when he will be here.


    "Hehe, what brings you to Qingshang Taoist friend? Sit down, sit down..." Zhan Chengzi said.


    "Well, no, I''m just walking around. Unexpectedly, when I came here, I heard you discussing Zhan Tian, which has always been called waste. I just stepped in when I was interested," said Qingshang humanitarian.


    "Uh huh..." when Zhan Chengzi heard the word waste, he was unhappy. He replied casually, and he was silent.


    Taoist priest Qing looked at all these and said nothing, but shook his head.


    "This little fellow is more powerful than Zhan Tianya, so I can''t think of it." Jin Mei, the elder of baiyunzong, is also looking straight. To be honest, Zhan Qun only looks at the militant Tianya, and Zhan tianheel can''t get into his eyes. But now I have to admit that I have a time to look around. I''m a person of this age, and I don''t know how many visitors, But this was the first time, but he still looked down on him a little.


    "Qingfeng thirteen swords, thirteen to one" Zhan Tian saw that the other party had another palm, which was a bit more powerful than just now, so he had to use the skill he used during his training. Thirteen to one himself rarely used it.


    Before the sword came out, the sound spread all over the square.


    At the next moment, the black-and-white sword in Zhan Tian''s hand whistled, and thirteen small swords formed by the earth''s atmosphere appeared. The small swords were the same as the black-and-white sword. Zhan Tian raised his sword, and the thirteen small swords revolved around the black-and-white sword driven by the earth''s atmosphere


    "Cut" the past quarter of an hour, I do not know a few seconds, a terrible magic sound came into the square


    Zhan Tian, who had not moved all the time, saw that since the thirteen swords were slowly integrating under this sound, a one meter two long sword met Huang Tianjiao''s palm.


    Huang Tianjiao, who was opposite the "bad" one, felt that this was not the Yellow level skill of Yidong. Zhan Tian had been trained to be comparable to the Xuan level skill of Yidong. She had to use a water mirror. Her breath suddenly strengthened by two or three points. She saw Huang Tianjiao draw left and right with her hands and wave from her body, as if the white dumplings hidden in the pond were about to come out of the water, It''s possible to come out at any time.


    "Water mirror determination, the first style, heaven in the mirror" a huge palm was formed between Huang Tianjiao''s hands, just like taking care of the lake in the mirror, and rushed to Zhan Tian. She knew that her palm just now could not stop Zhan Tian''s sword move.


    Just as Huang Tianjiao thought, when the sword passed the palm, the palm immediately disappeared and continued to kill himself. Fortunately, he used a water mirror, otherwise he would have a hard time.

 Chapter 74

    There is nothing to stop the sword, but at the next moment, I suddenly met a huge palm. Somehow, since it disappeared in an instant.


    "What a powerful slap, but that''s all, sword laugh storm" a storm formed around Zhan Tian, with strong destructive power, sweeping around.


    At the next moment, a giant sword that was moving and quiet appeared on Zhan Tian''s head.


    "Give it to me." Zhan Tian pushed his hands, and the giant sword ran to the giant palm with a roar, and the battle began in an instant.


    Boo Boo


    Pa Pa


    A cross sound sounded, there were stones flying and people screaming. No matter what, the biggest one was more explosion.


    "He is a monster. He is more brave than ever. Is there such a way to play?" Huang Tianjiao has been afraid. Is this still a person?


    Since I chose to practice, I met such a difficult opponent for the first time. She can stand out from three clusters and two. Up to now, she has never met any opponent, but I don''t know anything like Zhan Tian


    "Since Tian''er has cultivated Qingfeng thirteen swords to such a high level, it''s really rare," Zhan Chengzi said to himself. Zhan Chengzi is also excited. Zhan cluster, a disciple of this talent, hasn''t been out for many years.


    "This boy is really... He has integrated the two skills to a higher and higher level. I really didn''t read it wrong" the elder thought secretly.


    "His kung fu is becoming more and more powerful. It seems that biseri is not as powerful as he is now. However, in a few days, he has practiced it well. Tianzong is a genius. He must let him go to the sect to practice. If he misses this village, there will be no shop." the golden elder of Baiyun sect secretly thought that this is a genius that can''t be seen in a hundred years, I can''t miss it. It has a strong effect on the promotion of the sect. People are ambitious, and the weak want to climb forward. It''s the same as a martial artist, and so is a sect... I don''t know why, everything circulates like this.


    "Zhan Tian, I know you''re very powerful. Don''t be wordy. We''ve done a lot of moves. Why don''t we decide the outcome with one move? What do you think?" Huang Tianjiao directly stopped and asked Zhan Tian opposite for the other party''s opinions. She knew that if she fought like this, she would be the same. She would lose, but she wouldn''t consume too much ground gas with one move, In order to meet the next challenge, she has more strength not to be replaced by others, which is the same for herself and Zhan Tian. However, she doesn''t know that Zhan Tian has vitality crystals. Zhan Tian can recover 7788 in a quarter of an hour. They don''t know what this is. Only they know it, because Zhan Tian doesn''t know it. He is always told by Yun, If it weren''t for yunlao, he wouldn''t get it, let alone tuntianteng and so on.


    "Since you''re so cheerful, I''m not as good as you want, they''ll laugh at me for being stingy." Zhan Tian readily answered.


    "Well, Zhan Tian''s Taoist friends are straightforward. My move is called shuijingbo. It''s the third move I''ve practiced martial arts. You''ve seen the second move. If you can follow, Tianjiao will admit defeat." at this moment, Huang Tianjiao is like an old friend Zhan Tian hasn''t seen for many years. She has nothing to do. She has nothing to learn martial arts and introduces her own martial arts. It''s very itchy.


    Martial arts is lonely. It is lonely and boring. Only unlimited fighting can eliminate these.


    "It''s easy to say. My move is a sword move. It''s called pulling swordsmanship." Zhan Tian also said truthfully.


    "What, since Tian''er wants to fight the enemy with the sword pulling skill", he knows that the sword pulling skill has only been handed over to him for a few days. How can he deal with such a strong enemy? Has he already cultivated it? He can''t believe it. Even if Zhan Tian''s talent is so unique, he can''t successfully cultivate the Xuan level skill so soon. He knows that he''s fighting, No one has cultivated it for many years, and I don''t believe tianer can successfully cultivate it.


    Although the sword drawing technique is powerful, not everyone can succeed. If you want to cultivate it successfully, you must be a genius in Kendo and have a deep foundation in sword cultivation.


    Only if you succeed in cultivation can you be invincible at the same level or even fight beyond the level.


    Zhan Chengzi didn''t have time to think about it. Zhan Tian and they all swabbed each other, and their momentum became majestic. Waves of blue halos surrounded Huang Tianjiao, just like the newly born Sirius I, barking around in his mother''s arms. Gradually an invisible palm formed in front of Huang Tianjiao. Zhan Tian and they stood in front of it like nothing, Small can''t see clearly.


    Zhan Tian is not so. He just raises his sword with both hands and is always ready. A strong earth atmosphere on his body may break out at any time. What he is waiting for is the arrival of Huang Tianjiao. Zhan Tian wants to see how strong his opponent is this time.


    "Water mirror wave, kill me." I don''t know when Huang Tianjiao suddenly moved:


    "Wait for this moment, pull the sword" Zhan Tian also moved. He has been looking for opportunities, but Huang Tianjiao just didn''t move.


    The speed of "breaking" Zhan Tian was amazing. Like a silver beam, he directly rushed to the palm of the giant palm. What he dared not imagine happened in everyone''s eyes at the next moment. He saw Zhan Tian rushing in front of the giant palm, waved a sword, and the giant palm broke a hole. The whole person rushed to Huang Tianjiao without seeing anyone.


    "What a fast sword" Huang Tianjiao was stunned. She had never seen it before. She just heard that some sword masters can use countless ways in one second. It''s just heard that it''s not credible, but she saw it with her own eyes.


    She didn''t think about anything. With a slap, a figure flew out.


    Who is flying upside down? This is who else Huang Tianjiao will be.


    "Since Huang Tianjiao was defeated, what did I see just now? What is the sword technique? Why is it so terrible?"


    "Zhan Tian does have some strength"

 Chapter 75

    "Since Huang Tianjiao was defeated, what did I see just now? What is the sword technique? Why is it so terrible?" Di Zong Chen ba''er said to himself. He didn''t expect that he would lose to Huang Tianjiao, and now the other party will lose to Zhan Tian. These two people who are not so good have such a duel.


    "Zhan Tian does have some strength. Since he eliminated Huang Tianjiao, the rising star of the sword sect, that''s all." Yang shisan looked at Zhan Tian''s opponent and estimated him a little. Listening to him, he might still have some insight into Zhan Tian, but now, that''s all.


    "This waste is waste, always just making trouble with them." Wang Chen is still proud. They have been offered to people since childhood. I don''t know why they despise Zhan Tian.


    "More powerful than I thought..." all this was seen by Zhu Dan in the battle, but it was due to bisai Zhong, otherwise she would have run over.


    "This battle cluster is really going against the sky. A rising star is so powerful that he really ate shit." many people are talking about it, saying and scolding.


    No matter what you do, there will be different people''s opinions. It''s the same everywhere. If Zhan Tian wants to get rid of his previous unhappiness, he must constantly defeat himself. However, Zhan Tian is not the former Zhan Tian. After cultivating the determination of heaven and earth, Zhan Tian''s mind is also affected. He is no longer so childish. What people despise is just the former self, Zhan Tian is indifferent to everything now. He doesn''t want to say anything. He just wants to smile. His life is very long. His past, present and future are discussed by others. He can''t do anything, let alone so many people. People live all their life. They won''t meet anything and who will not meet. There are thousands of martial artists in the world. Who has no unhappy past or present, What''s more, I''m still good now. Apart from the two emperors, why worry about walking as far as others.


    "What kind of Kendo skill is it? It''s terrible..." Huang Tianjiao is still in fear just now. She didn''t expect that since her opponent is so powerful, she uses the Kendo skill she''s never heard of before.


    "Still fighting?" when Huang Tianjiao was cute, a voice sounded in her ear, which pulled her back from fear.


    "Hey, I''m not as good as you..." Huang Tianjiao said with a bitter smile. She tried her best to fight with this monster just now. She didn''t expect that the other party was so strong. She wanted to help her elder martial brother find out. Now she saw that the other party was not hurt, but she was attacked by the other party. Although the other party showed mercy in the end, she still suffered a lot of injuries. She was not Zhan Tian''s opponent in battle, It''s better to be direct. It doesn''t matter if you lose. It depends on your face.


    "Admit it, here you are. I hope you can get good results in the next bise," Zhan Tian said with a fist, and then gave her two vitality crystals. I hope she can recover quickly.


    "Thank you, this..." as soon as Huang Tianjiao got it, she felt uneasy to move it. She admitted that she had never seen it and didn''t know how to use it. She asked blankly.


    Zhan Tian was funny when he saw it. He didn''t expect that since the other party didn''t know it, it was an excellent healing relic for current combatants and even war teachers. Since the other party


    "You can use the skill to absorb it, which is good for recovery, and the special effect of adding earth Qi. Good luck," Zhan Tian said and left.


    Huang Tianjiao didn''t say anything. She looked at Zhan Tian complicatedly. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "You''re Zhu Dan. I owe you. I''d better admit defeat. I''m afraid waiting for HA to hurt you, but I won''t pity you in the battle," Yang shisan said.


    "I know I''m not your opponent, but I still want to do it." after Zhu Dan''s strength was strong, how proud she was. How could she admit defeat.


    Everyone has his own pride, and Zhu Dan is no exception. When a person''s pride is ruined, everyone will resist, not to mention her. Zhu Dan and Taoist Wu respect martial arts.


    "Tianshui is determined. The second move is gentle. Give it to me." Zhu Dan said and gave me the strongest blow. She also wanted to admit defeat if her strongest blow can''t help each other. Anyway, she didn''t get lucky this time. Unlike the Li Dynasty, Yang shisan can only head for the five kings. The carving of the Li Dynasty is already very powerful, but he is only the fourth among the five gentlemen, Yang shisan''s boss, in any case, can''t underestimate others.


    At this time, a devouring black hole appeared in front of Zhu Dan. Waiting for her to do it, the black hole will devour all this, just like Zhan Tian''s devouring blood. The most terrible thing in the world is that they can devour everything. They can devour everything. It can be seen that it is terrible, but this is all later.


    "Her move is a little stronger than before, but I don''t know if Yang shisan can give full play to his strength. I''m really looking forward to it," Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    "Zhan Tian, what are you talking about? It''s terrible. It''s impossible." when Zhan Tian said to himself, he didn''t know when Wu Wu had come. He didn''t know what to do with him. Just when he came, Zhan Tian looked at Bisse on the stage, so he ignored him, but Wu Wu caught him.


    "Ah... Your boy wants to scare me to death. Do you know that this will scare people to death?" Zhan Tian was surprised and shouted out, which scared Wu Wu very much. "Ah... Ah, what are you doing" Wu Wu was nothing, but he was frightened by Zhan Tian. Maybe he was thinking about something.


    The noise was terrible. All the martial artists around were attracted by their voices:


    "Ha ha, Wu Wu, are you sick? Frightening others but frightening yourself. How can you say you?" Zhan Tian smiled at the people around him and asked the fool.


    "Why" Wu Wu doesn''t know what''s wrong

 Chapter 76

    "Ha ha..." Zhan Tian was speechless. What''s this.


    During Wu Wu''s interruption, Yang shisan waved the long sword in his hand, and the sword move of ten thousand swords directly broke Zhu Dan''s tenderness. When it broke out, Zhu Dan just felt a flower in front of her, and a sword shadow directly submerged her. Before turning around, he was thrown out by the other party. When he flew out, he was still surprised "what a terrible sword"


    "Now that I''ve lost... Hehe" Zhu Dan didn''t suffer any serious injury, just a slight injury


    "It''s all right. I still have a lot of time to practice. One day, I will surpass them." Zhu Dan laughed and immediately put such ideas behind him. She comforted herself happily. I have to say that she is really a strong woman.


    Zhan Tian knows that there will be great pressure. How can a woman have such a strong will to fight? It''s not too much to say that she is a strong woman.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t care so much. He hurried to see Zhu Dan. You know, Zhu Dan was knocked out by Yang shisan. Can he be all right.


    "Are you all right?" Zhan Tian went to Zhu Dan and asked. Before he finished, he didn''t know when a crystal had appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s question, Zhu dantai began to look at him and her eyes, as if he wanted to see through Zhan Tian. He saw that Zhan Tian was going to lose all his goose bumps. "Are women like this?" Zhan Tian said in his heart.


    "You have a little conscience. I thought you wouldn''t come." after watching for a long time, Zhu Dan moved his cherry mouth.


    "Aren''t you good?" Zhan Tian scratched his head and smiled.


    He was afraid to see Zhu Dan like this, but he was most afraid of women like this.


    "Yang shisan is too strong. You must pay attention when you meet him. I will recover first and you will protect the Dharma for me." Zhu Dan told him, sat down and began to practice.


    "She''s still practicing. She trusts me so much that she can''t be fascinated by my handsome." Zhan Tian thought it was funny, but she looked very good when she practiced.


    "This girl must be easy to look, otherwise how could she... Ask her one day?" Zhan Tian thought secretly. He couldn''t think of a girl who wanted to have a figure. Her mind was not as ugly as those who didn''t dare to come out, and her words and deeds were like those of a great beauty.


    Zhan Tian soon put these behind him. Zhan Tian thought very clearly. At this time, if he played against Yang shisan, it would be difficult to predict the outcome. It''s better to take some time to practice well, think about Zhan Tian, and sit down. Zhan Tian will run "heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, yin and yang are divided into four images, four images are divided into eight diagrams, eight diagrams are divided into all things, all things are born, and heaven and earth become..."


    With this in mind, Zhan Tian''s hand was not idle and began to run all over the body. Gradually, he didn''t know that he had run for several cycles. Zhan Tian had entered deep cultivation, and the people around him were still busy for the next battle.


    This Jianzong square is destined not to be quiet. If it is to be quiet, it will have to be better than after. This is in the county. If it is in a larger and small country, it will be more lively and more people. Tens of thousands of people will not be under the words.


    Zhan Tian hasn''t been to such a lively occasion. Even if he hasn''t, Zhan Tian has been longing for it for a long time. Can he not strengthen his cultivation.


    Soon, in the past two minutes, sun dada announced the start of the last bisai, that is, the competition for the first place. The first contenders were Zhan Tian and Yang shisan. However, when Zhan Tian came out, Zhan Tian directly conceded defeat. Zhan Tian''s defeat was like to make the people in the square look at their eyes. Many of them expected their battle, but it ended like this, What a disappointment.


    Before they even saw it, they retreated without fighting. People really dare not think about it.


    "Yang shisan won the last one, so the first place this time is Yang shisan. Let''s continue the challenge and start," Sun dada said, and there was no voice.


    Some of the following are the conversations of the challengers. Some are so brave that they challenge Chen ba''er as soon as they come. They really think Chen ba''er is a soft persimmon.


    to be sonorous!


    With a light sound, the sword came out of its scabbard, and the bright blade shone everywhere. The shadow of the sword did not lag behind.


    With one blow, the killing intention swings like water lines. The purple knife awns into the sky and pierces the void. It cuts at Chen ba''er with a fierce attitude.


    Just dare to challenge Chen ba''er, but unexpectedly, he is still a rare opponent and so powerful.


    "How strong!"


    "He is a martial artist who dares to challenge the five gentlemen. Although Chen ba''er is not as good as others, he is an old five gentlemen after all, and his strength can be imagined."


    On the square, those martial artists saw this skill and praised it one after another.


    He was a disciple of the top 20. But in the fifth game, he was unlucky. He met Yang shisan, so he was eliminated. This time he had a chance, so he directly challenged Chen ba''er. Anyway, Chen ba''er is the top 10. Although he is a little behind, he is also a good choice for the top 10.


    Looking at the conciseness of Dao Mang, it has reached the peak in the middle of the warfighter. I''m afraid this kill will break through soon. Some martial artists who are a little better than the kill are also dignified. The potential of the kill is enough to attract their attention.


    "Hum! This Chen ba''er is definitely dead! " Qian Ran''s eyes shine with expectation.


    "Hey, if there were no accidents, Chen ba''er might not be able to avoid this move." Those who have martial arts regret that after all, the five gentlemen have not changed people for a long time, and they are a little lonely.


    When Chen ba''er saw this move, her pupils contracted sharply. He quickly showed his thunder flash footwork, and his body shape became thousands of thunder and lightning, which was difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Hiss!


    The purple blade flashed, but it only cut a residual shadow, which surprised the Jedi.


    "Huh? Did you escape? " On the square, many martial artists were surprised.

 Chapter 77

    They don''t know that Chen ba''er has accurate control. Although his power has soared a lot, he can definitely play perfectly under his control.


    "Good footwork!" When the martial artist on the stage saw Chen ba''er''s footwork, his eyes flashed. It seems that it should be a xuanjie skill. I don''t know how far Chen ba''er has practiced.


    Chen ba''er''s body method is really fast, but the killing knife is not slow. Those who dare to challenge the five gentlemen have no strength. Naturally, they have his advantages.


    "When did Chen ba''er have such a powerful body method? Why didn''t he use it before?"


    "Yes, is he waiting for the opportunity? When the opportunity comes, he can play well, but it''s too deep for the city government."


    "Worthy of being one of the five gentlemen, he has many means"


    "Kill with a knife, cut with the second move, kill with a knife" kill with a knife is ashamed of the mistake he just made. He doesn''t want to waste it with the other party, so he is good at the knife.


    "There it is. Kill with one knife and cut the second move! "We''re going to win!" Some martial artists who supported the killing said excitedly, they all despise the five gentlemen. People are equal. How can you be noble and I am cheap.


    So they would rather support others than support the false name of the five gentlemen.


    The purple knife awn lit up, and a light purple knife breath of two feet long extended from the long knife. It made a dull roar wherever it passed.


    Chen ba''er didn''t fall behind either. A sword swept across the body and covered it with pale golden arcs. A chaotic and violent breath spread out, and hit the purple blade as fast as electricity.


    The fierce energy collision made the air tremble, the stones on both sides smashed, and a terrible crack was cut on the ground.


    "It''s worthy of being a master. I can''t stop it at all."


    "Yes, isn''t Chen ba''er using his palm? It''s strange that the sword is so powerful."


    The sword is full of Qi, and the blade is sharp.


    He felt that the long knife in his hand was being dissolved by a strange force. The long knife originally cleaved to Chen ba''er deviated a bit, which made him have to be serious.


    "How is that possible?" Juesha''s face changed greatly. Even if Chen ba''er could avoid his first knife, after all, he was just his tentative move. However, now he can''t get the upper hand when he shows the second move of "kill with one knife", which is difficult for him to accept.


    "No, how can he master the situation so quickly?" Did he hide his strength? A more important question comes to mind.


    But Chen ba''er obviously won''t give him the answer. Now Chen ba''er can use the same strength as him. Don''t mention how happy he is. He cuts out one sword after another. The mighty sword Qi is mixed with a light golden arc to form a wind and thunder trend. In addition to his body method, it can be said that he needs speed and strength. They all know how to fight without fighting, This Chen ba''er is not easy to mess with.


    Thinking of this, Chen ba''er''s offensive accelerated a bit.


    This scene shocked all the martial artists watching the game. Is this still a person.


    "What? He''s holding down a fight? Am I right! How is that possible? I didn''t see the flowers. "


    "Impossible? This is absolutely impossible! "


    Qian Ran''s face was completely calm. He straightened up, clenched his fists, and stared at the square motionless. He was the strongest of dizong.


    "Damn it, who can tell me what''s going on!"


    "Young master, it''s possible that this boy has hidden his strength. Otherwise, how could he kill so quickly?" Said the man in black.


    "Hide strength?" Qian Ran''s face darkened after hearing this. "Shit, I said how he was so confident. It turned out that he hid his strength."


    Qian ran thought, is his plan going to fail? This is the only chance for him to become the first name of dizong. Is he going to miss it again? It''s annoying to think.


    "Just wait a few more days, hum"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, good job!" Not far away, di Zong disciples cheered.


    The voice reached Qian Ran''s ears and made him angry.


    "What five gentlemen, their strength should be stronger, but I''m not bad," said juesan Buxu.


    Where to live first.


    "Kill with one knife, cut the third move, kill with anger" kill with one knife.


    The sabre light swirled like a crescent moon, and its momentum was much stronger than that just now. The final kill in it also felt that "do you want to break through the last stage of the war? I really look forward to the strength after the breakthrough."


    The sabre light flew to Chen ba''er and seemed to cut off Chen ba''er''s lazy waist.


    Chen ba''er can''t see clearly. "What a stubborn guy, really looking for death." Chen ba''er has moved to kill. If he dares to fan the five gentlemen, he is looking for death.


    Chen ba''er said that since he closed his eyes, he didn''t know when the long sword in his hand had disappeared. He didn''t know what his hands were doing.


    When the light of the knife was about to reach him, Chen ba''er turned into a residual shadow.


    "Not good..." Jedi wanted to say something. He saw a huge palm pressing against him, so that he couldn''t breathe. He could only stare at all this with bloody eyes. It came too fast and he had no power to fight back.


    After a loud noise, I saw a man with blood lying in the middle of a palm print on the martial platform. He looked very embarrassed and couldn''t even move.


    "Are you dead..."


    Each warrior looked at Chen ba''er with awe.


    "Anyone who dares to hurt my Li family will take his life." the leader of the Li family can''t sit still. Since someone hurt his disciples like this in front of him.


    "Li Guicheng, you can''t kill the disciples of our sect. You''d better go back." the sect leader slapped Li Guicheng and stopped Li Guicheng.


    "Li Guicheng, what do you mean?" the local patriarch was angry.


    "Hum, old and immortal, your people hurt my people like this. Since you ask me what I mean, do you want to be shameless?" Li Guicheng said.


    "The old man will eat my sword," said Li Guicheng.


    Before the words came out, the momentum came. Then he waved a sword. "Is any action so terrible for people with high martial arts?" Zhan Tian looked at all this. If he felt it, he would have


    "What kind of power is the venerable, and how strong is it? I really look forward to..." Yang shisan also stared with hot eyes, but his heart was not as calm as the surface.


    The leader of the land clan fought with the leader of the Li family, which can be described as shaking heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods. Just when he could not fight, he "broke everything with a loud voice"


    "Do you want to rebel? Don''t you really pay attention to our Baiyun sect and the royal family?" Elder Jinmei, who had been silent, threatened fiercely.

 Chapter 78

    When elder Jinmei said, they stopped obediently, and none of their previous pride was seen.


    "Hum, wait for me. I dare to hurt the people of the Li family." Li Guicheng was not busy delivering a message to the sect leader when he left.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, or we''ll have a fight," said the Lord.


    At this time, a disciple came to challenge the second battle day.


    "I''m Wang Fei, a disciple of the Wang family, and also a senior brother of Wang Beitou. I''d like to see you with a fast sword. Please give me some advice," said the man who claimed to be Wang Fei. When talking about Wang Beitou, his eyes were killing Ling.


    "It''s strange that I don''t know him. How could he have such a strong intention to kill me?" Zhan tianbai wondered.


    However, Zhan Tian thought very clearly. At this time, he had nothing to do with Wang Chen, let alone Wang Fei, but the outcome was unpredictable. It''s better to take advantage of the other party''s ignorance of him and solve what he is saying. With his strength, it won''t take long to kill this man.


    When Zhan Tian heard these words from senior brother Beitou, his heart tightened. No wonder he felt it.


    But who is Zhan Tian? Even if there was more hostility, he suppressed it.


    "But if you want to kill me, you must have the consciousness of being killed." Zhan Tian He Qiao, can you tolerate this? If you don''t say it on the surface, it doesn''t mean you don''t know anything.


    Without Wang Fei, the Wang family will have fewer powerful young disciples. When they go out of the war County, the war family will have fewer powerful opponents. This is equivalent to cutting off the right arm of the Wang family. Even if Wang Chen is strong, he is very limited.


    Thinking so, Zhan Tian blinked.


    "Boom!"


    Without a word, Zhan Tian waved his sword, and the sword light raged faintly.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Wang Fei chopped a knife and blocked the terrible sword, but the sword yellow erupted and smashed his long knife, and Wang Fei himself was shocked and retreated.


    "Huh? This boy... "


    Looking at Zhan Tian rushing towards him, Wang Fei stabilized his body and narrowed his eyes. There was a trace of doubt in his face, but it just flashed by. The next moment he was smiling and waiting for the next war. He was not afraid of anything and just wanted to laugh.


    "The mid-term peak of the warfighter, let me see your strength!" Zhan Tian roared, and the earth gas in his body broke out. The earth gas that reached the next stage of the fighter was like a strong wind, rolling up the smoke and dust on the ground and spreading.


    "I want you to know that it''s not a wise choice to annoy my Wang family. Even if you are a war cluster, waste, you say I''m right," Wang Fei said loudly to the square.


    "Yes, since this waste has reached the top three, God doesn''t open his eyes."


    "Yes, you see these rich children are not convinced, really"


    The people who were annoyed by Wang Fei and unconvinced by Zhan Tian talked about it one by one.


    "You know, you have violated my bottom line." Zhan Tian was discussed by the martial artists around him, and gradually became gloomy. He was like a devil climbing out of hell, and his voice spread from Zhan Tian''s mouth.


    Wang Fei on the other side smiled. He was not in any mood. Instead, he calmed down, as if everything was under his control.


    "Take the sword and die." Zhan Tian''s body method blinked and moved in an instant, leaving a residual shadow. A silver sword light and lightning moved to kill Wang Fei.


    "Hum..."


    "Be merciful, Feier, admit defeat." before Wang Fei finished, a strong voice stopped him. An elder of the Wang family saw that the situation was wrong and flashed to the challenge platform.


    "Oh, my ears, I''m going deaf"


    "Ah, ah..."


    , a voice made the fighters in the square shout again and again.


    "Hum, I don''t want to save people." Zhan Tian was also affected, but it just slowed down. Zhan Tian had a strong man in his mind. How could he be affected for too long.


    Whew


    "Bad..." Wang Fei''s calm face was filled with fear.


    "So fast..."


    At this time, I don''t know when, behind Wang Fei, I saw a man carrying a bloody sword.


    "Boy, since you... I''ll kill you", a sword light has arrived. Who is this? Of course, Wang Changqing, Wang Fei''s master, is a powerful warrior in the upper stage of the division. Although he hasn''t reached the peak, he is only killed for Zhan Tian now. Zhan Tian can''t help the martial artists in the upper stage of the division.


    "Bad..." Zhan Tian saw the sword light and couldn''t cry well, but it was too late. He wanted to dodge with the help of blinking. In front of the martial artists in the upper stage of the division, his strength was still too weak. He was cut by the sword light and flew backwards on the spot.


    Pop!


    A loud noise, earth moving mountain? Shaking, Zhan Tian was severely hit on the square.


    The whole audience was silent, as if the busy square suddenly ushered in a disaster. No one escaped, but watched quietly. When everyone stayed cute, a voice broke the "old man Wang Changqing, you want to die..." the voice was still in the square, and the people had already killed him and cut him with a sword, but at this time, a person had arrived, It''s doomed that Zhan Chengzi''s sword will fail.


    "Zhan Chengzi, what are you going to do..." seeing Zhan Chengzi come forward, it seems that he is angry. If a sword cuts Wang Changqing, it will be useless to die. Wang Yun knows that the elder will fight in the upper stage of the division. Zhan Chengzi and Zhan Zun. How can the division be the opponent of Zhan Zun.


    Wang Yun clapped his hand and just stopped Zhan Chengzi''s sword. He moved his body method and "elder Wang, go" and immediately came to Wang Changqing. With a wave of his hand, an invisible palm dragged Wang Changqing to the Wang family''s seat.


    "Wang Yun, don''t go and eat my sword." Zhan Chengzi didn''t say much to him. He just cut out the long sword in his hand.


    "What are you two going to do? It''s not appropriate for you to fight here. You''d better stop for me." when sun dada on the podium looked at the two people about to fight, he really couldn''t see it anymore. He sent out a powerful air beyond them and swept a sword cut by Zhan Chengzi in mid air. When the terrible sword light was unstoppable, as soon as he touched it, It disappeared without a trace, just like an unstoppable flood. When it came out of the mountain, it made the surrounding desolate, but when it met the loud sea, it was like there was no water coming in, which made me feel uneasy.


    "It''s so strong. What kind of state can I have? Since my sword Qi is invisible, I can''t imagine it." Zhan Chengzi thought in surprise.


    "It''s so strong. Why did the royal family send such a martial artist to preside over the competition, but now it depends on what he wants to say, or directly take action against the trouble." Wang Yun is also anxious. How could he encounter such a situation? Didn''t the royal family send only half a war respect in previous years?


    "It''s so strong. Why is the host so strong? How can it make people live?"

 Chapter 79

    "It''s so strong. How can the host be so strong and feel stronger than the two cluster leaders? It''s terrible."


    "Yes, the two cluster leaders are Zhan Zun strong. Although they are not high-level Zhan Zun, one is one of them."


    "If there''s a good play, let''s wait and see."


    Originally, Zhan Tian''s ranking was not recognized by many martial artists. However, for a time, the sword city became a swarm. Now it''s good. One wave is not flat, another wave comes to clean, and another wave has passed long ago. It seems that it''s much happier than before.


    "Host sun, I''ll go back now." Wang Yun saw that things were bad. He waved his hand and didn''t read the war. He directly turned around and said to sun dada.


    "Sun support, you see, I didn''t mean to do it," Zhan Chengzi said reluctantly.


    "I''m saying, step back. I don''t want to say the second change." Sun dada pretended to be something. Well, he didn''t hear it. A powerful magic sound spread all over the square.


    Let everyone tremble, Zhan Tian, they directly got their souls out of control.


    "I want strength, strength... I''m not a waste, waste..." an unwilling idea came from Zhan Tian''s heart. Gradually, Zhan Tian''s eyes were replaced by red, just like crazy beasts.


    "What''s the matter?" when the old cloud in the cultivation felt something, he immediately woke up and said.


    "What''s the impact on the boy, since it''s like this..." said the old cloud, and a different fingerprint flashed in his hand. At that moment, a light ball appeared in old Yun''s hand, on which many runes floated, which was very beautiful.


    With a flick of the old cloud, the light ball flew to Zhan Tian''s head. When the light ball reached Zhan Tian''s head, it was like meeting a similar species and disappeared in an instant.


    "I......" when Zhan Tianyi was out of control, he suddenly seemed to encounter something. The whole person calmed down, as if he had encountered some restraint.


    "It shouldn''t be," said Yun, who didn''t know why.


    Sun dada said to them again, this is only this time, not next time.


    The last challenge was Wang Chen Zhu Dan. Wang Chen used a treasure to cooperate with his sword move. Zhu Dan used the strongest card Tianshui to decide the third move like a fish in water. He was defeated by Wang Chen. Wang Chen replaced Zhu Dan and ranked fourth.


    After they challenge, no one is finding fault, and no one is challenging, which proves that this time will be more successful than the end.


    Next, sun dada announced the top ten of the three clusters of two sects. The first is Yang shisan, the second is Zhan Tian, the third is Wu Tianxiang, the fourth is Wang Chen, the fifth is Zhu Dan, the sixth is Huang Tianjiao, the seventh is Chen ba''er, the eighth is Li chaodiao, the ninth is the final kill, the tenth is Zhan Tianya, two are Jianzong, one is in the top three, and one is di Zong, Don''t talk about the top three. Even Chen ba''er was almost eliminated. The Wang family was lucky to have Wang Chen, otherwise they had to be eliminated. Like the Wang family, the Li family had one Li chaodiao, two battle clusters, one of which reached the top three. The rest were small disciples of Na skill, including Zhu Dan, Jue Sha and Wu Tianxiang.


    When everything was done, it was almost dark, and all the people returned to their homes.


    At this time, in the dormitory where Zhan Tian used to live, Zhan Tian lay motionless. Since there was a woman dressed in blue and light by the bed, her eyes were confused and squinted at Zhan Tian.


    Hazy, if Zhan Tian wakes up, he will smell Zhu Dan''s body fragrance different from others.


    At this point, Zhu Dan''s pulse opened. I don''t know if he was too lonely. His lower abdomen was hot, and he felt more and more uncontrollable.


    calm!


    Zhu Dan took a deep breath and said, "what''s the matter with me?" his face was hot.


    "It should be nothing to kiss. Anyway, I don''t know when he will wake up. Uh huh, just kiss..." Zhu Dan said secretly.


    Thinking about why he didn''t know, his head went down. When Zhu Dan''s mouth was about to kiss, Zhan Tian somehow had a little reaction and moved manually towards the left, but Zhu Dan didn''t look at it.


    "Ah... Ah..." just one minute later, Zhan Tian suddenly opened his eyes without any sign. Zhu Dan seemed to feel something. When he opened his eyes, his four eyes were paired, and a scream spread all over the house.


    How did Zhan Tian think it would be like this when he opened his eyes.


    Zhu Dan''s reaction was also quick. He jumped out of bed. Zhu Dan, who had not come to pick up the run, didn''t know when a strange hand grabbed his left hand and said, "where are you going?"


    "You..." Zhu Dan didn''t get any reaction, so he was pulled back by Zhan Tian.


    "Come here." Zhan Tian''s voice suddenly had magic power. Zhu Dan heard the sound, and his heart was like a goose feather. Zhan Tian felt that his delicate body seemed to be trembling and heating, and the temperature in the boudoir increased, a whim came to his nose.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhu Dan said anxiously.


    At this moment, before Zhu Dan''s voice fell, Zhan Tian fiercely hugged the woman in front of him and looked directly at her dark pupils.


    "You..." before Zhu Dan finished, the white robed man''s face was bent down, his back neck was pressed by his hand through his hair, and his lips were pasted with a soft object.


    Zhu Dan was stunned immediately and looked at each other''s eyes at a loss. She didn''t struggle. It seemed that she was in the bottom of her heart and looking forward to it. In an instant, she felt her heart beating all the time. She suddenly stopped beating. Her whole body began to be stiff, but she was weak and weak.


    She was completely at a loss. There was a moist touch between her lips and she was gently kissed by him.


    "Zhan Tian... You..." she couldn''t speak. With his kiss, her stopped heartbeat slowly accelerated again. Involuntarily, her hands put on each other''s arms and catered to each other''s lips. The electric shock from the taste came from the lip flap, making her whole body soft.


    Zhan Tian also summoned up his courage at the moment. The kiss deepened slowly. He looked at the beautiful woman intoxicated. This was his first kiss. He only knew that it was a happy thing.


    This feeling of the first kiss makes Zhan Tian feel a little forgetful. It''s not like watching monkeys mate in his previous life. Although it''s a beast, he will have different reactions. At the moment, he knows that his heart is absolutely pure, because he loves this woman, or because for the first time, this woman who doesn''t have too much affection for him, so he has some evil thoughts. I don''t know why, But at this time, he really couldn''t control it. Only love and deep desire for love seemed to be just now. When he woke up, the first person he saw was out of his family. Zhan Tian was on earth and came to the king''s continent. He had never been so sincere. Whether Zhu Dan was grateful or something, Zhan Tian thought so and left it alone, Now is to cherish.


    At first, I was nothing. I didn''t meet her because I didn''t come to the king''s mainland earlier. I was just a waste firewood young master, so I could only bury it in my heart.

 Chapter 80

    "Zhu Dan, I......" Zhan Tian stood up and wanted to say sorry. For the first time, he seemed too anxious, but he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Villain, let''s stop. We have to face many people tomorrow. I heard it hurts for the first time. I''m afraid... You know," before Zhan Tian finished his words, Zhu Dan boldly turned around and whispered to ^ o ^ Zhan Tian. Then he was about to run out.


    "Excuse me... Where are you going?" Zhan Tian wants to ask something, but people have run out. Zhan Tian can only lose his face. He is hot and seduced. There is already a pillar holding the sky under his belly. Now it''s OK. He can only let it go out by himself.


    "Boy, it''s awesome. It''s my style." old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear.


    "Oh, I''m very pure." Zhan Tian was a little embarrassed and said that he had forgotten that there were two people around him. He was so abrupt. He felt a pillar of heaven under his belly and smiled. It seemed a little impure.


    Zhu Dan, who just came out of the house, stretched out thousands of small hands and stroked his lips, revealing a shallow smile, as if he was remembering everything just now.


    "Zhu Dan, where are you going..." Zhan Tian was flustered when he saw Zhu Dan running out. He quickly followed out. It was dark. How can he rest assured of her.


    "Now that you''re awake, I should go back to practice. It''s been a long time." Zhu Dan, who was still remembering everything just now, was suddenly awakened by Zhan Tian... When he saw Zhan Tian, his face was still hot at the beginning, but soon... He looked at Zhan Tian quietly and didn''t know what she was thinking. It took a few minutes to open a criminal mouth.


    "Are you going back? If you don''t stay a little longer, i... I..." Zhan Tian didn''t know why, but his heart calmed down. He looked at Zhu Dan with deep and unspeakable affection... I don''t know why, he didn''t think so, but his mouth changed. Zhan Tian couldn''t adapt for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t I just want to pursue martial arts? How can I think of these children and women now?" Zhan Tian couldn''t help asking himself


    But after all, he didn''t get the answer. Zhu Dan on the opposite side looked at the change of Zhan Tian and felt a tight heart. He seemed to see something. "Is he angry?" Zhu Dan said secretly.


    After a quarter of an hour, seeing that neither side knew what to say, Zhan Tian quickly broke the embarrassment of "I... You... You... You''d better go back." Zhan Tian said for a long time, but he still couldn''t say


    Zhu Dan nodded funny... Seeing that Zhan Tian had turned and left


    "Gone..." when Zhan Tian left, he was stunned. How could this happen? In fact, Zhu Dan wanted to stay. He waited for Zhan Tian to say "this wood" once


    Zhu Dan left with a complicated mood, but Zhan Tian returned to bed and began to practice. Looking at him, it seemed that what had just happened had never happened.


    "Heaven and earth begin to open into chaos, chaos turns Yin and Yang, yin and Yang turns into four images, four images turn into eight diagrams, eight diagrams turn everything, everything has a beginning and an end, and heaven and earth will never turn." Zhan Tian thought silently, but the surrounding earth gas did not know why. It gathered from Zhan Tian. Gradually, the earth gas in Zhan Tian''s house was less than ten times stronger than that outside.


    Now Zhan Tian has entered a state of cultivation. If he knows the local Qi around him, he can be sure that the level of heaven and earth determination must be above or even higher than the heaven level skill.


    "What''s the boy''s skill? Since he can attract so many local Qi workers to practice with his current strength, I can''t imagine. I don''t know how he chose him." old Yun saw this scene, which was an eye opener. Now he hasn''t recovered his memory. If he does, it should be another matter.


    You know, he is a great power left over from ancient times.


    "The master''s skill is really strong. I really don''t know who he is, whether he is the reincarnation of a peerless strong man, or the fate of heaven, and which weapon in his mind is much better than I did at the beginning. It''s really terrible." tuntianteng didn''t know when to wake up. He was shocked and speechless when he saw this scene.


    He knows that Zhan Tian is extraordinary, so he has been trying to cultivate. He hopes to help Zhan Tian and the world all the time


    Whew, a dark shadow appeared around Zhan Tian. If Yang Xue was there, she would be surprised and speechless, because she saw what, the golden eyed fierce wolf king, which is a level Four beast. Its combat power is equivalent to the strength of human war respect, which is quite terrible. Such a strong man can walk horizontally in Zhanjun, and no one dares to say anything.


    "It''s not good that a strong person comes, which seems to be the direction of Zhan Tian''s accommodation." the great elder who is cultivating suddenly feels a strong breath coming and pulls him back from his cultivation. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have been injured and even destroyed the foundation. If a person destroyed the foundation, it would be useless. It''s no different.


    "What a powerful smell. No, it''s like the smell of beasts. Is there a powerful beast attacking the sword city?" a white haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    All the strong men in sword city found this one by one and all rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    "Big brother is big brother. The cultivation skills are so awesome," said the golden eyed fierce wolf king to himself, that is, Xiao Jin in Zhan Tian''s mouth.


    At this time, in the quiet house with only earth atmosphere floating, an unknown color axe trembled in Zhan Tian''s mind, and a color energy rushed out, instantly absorbed two-thirds of the surrounding earth atmosphere, and which energy disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s strange. Just now, I felt that a powerful force appeared on big brother. Is there a strong person looking at the situation here? It''s really strange every day." Xiao Jin thought secretly.


    If Zhan Tian let Xiao Jin know that the strong breath just now was his own, Xiao Jin would not believe it.


    "No, there''s a strong one coming, and there''s more than one. No, I have to restrain my breath, and then make a change. See what breakthrough brother has made. I have to protect the Dharma for brother. No, I''d better go back there." Xiao Jin knows that there are cluster people in Zhan Tian, and there is also a stronger person among them. They should protect the Dharma for brother and protect their own beasts, It''s better to stay away. Big brother didn''t tell them about himself. In case they thought they came to attack deliberately by taking advantage of Zhan Tian''s breakthrough, they couldn''t eat and teased them away.

 Chapter 81

    Although Xiao Jin is a beast, he is different from other beasts. If nothing else, just look at him just now. He is too smart to say anything. From this point of view, his ability to enter level 4 beast so quickly also shows his talent.


    It''s really rare, but it''s normal for Zhan Tian to have such brothers around him.


    Zhu Dan went back to practice, but as soon as she practiced, her passion with Zhan Tian reappeared in her mind, and her heart couldn''t calm down. Various ideas came to her mind, so that she couldn''t practice. When she couldn''t think about it, she decided to come to Zhan Tian. She had an idea. If she couldn''t see Zhan Tian, she was afraid of going crazy. Going crazy is very dangerous, If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    "Zhan Tian, how can there be such a strong earth atmosphere here? Can''t the earth atmosphere just be absorbed here? It''s really strange. What the boy is doing at night." The elder doesn''t know when he has appeared in front of Zhan Tian''s cabin.


    "It''s not good that the strong come, is it here..." when the elder was thinking about the problem, a strong breath suddenly came from the distance, but the elder soon knew the reason.


    "It''s fun to have friends from afar," the elder said to yuankong quickly.


    "Hehe, nothing can escape the elder." just after the voice fell, a strong voice sounded.


    The visitor is an old man in a gray robe. His hair is white. He looks more than 80 years old. He has Jianmei and Jianyan. He has a pair of old but not old hands. When he looks at it, he thinks he is a middle-aged man. Who is he? He is the supreme elder of Jianzong, Jianmei, the last leader of Jianzong.


    "Why aren''t you dead yet?" said the old man!?


    "You''re not dead yet. How can I die before you?" Jianmei said.


    "You two are old and immortal. The more you live, the more you go back." another voice sounded. Who? Look at the word written on the shoulder of your clothes. Don''t ask who knows who he is.


    "Huang Chen, I didn''t expect you were still alive. Your strength has improved a lot than before. How can you be willing to come to me today?" said the elder Taoist priest.


    "Didn''t you die?" Huang Chen said.


    "Aren''t you going to show up?" The eldest elder didn''t give them face. His eyes looked into the void. A breath of earth came out of his mouth. The loud voice shocked several people in the air. It suddenly appeared. It turned out that the visitor was from several other clusters in Zhan county. The cluster was long. The only difference was that the steward of the old medicine hall was Wuzhong. If Zhan Tian was awake now, he would be surprised. Since today''s Wuzhong has the strength of Zhan Zun, And still dressed the same as before.


    The only difference is that he is so powerful now, and Wu Tianxiang is standing beside him. She is still as beautiful as usual.


    "What are you doing here in the evening..." the elder said directly to the topic without being polite to them. He didn''t look at it. The strong men in Zhanjun basically came. Can you be polite to them?


    "Hehe, look at you. Can''t we come if we''re all right?" Sword eyebrow way.


    "That''s it," Huang Chen said.


    "Elder, we didn''t mean anything to come here, but I was practicing and cultivating the local atmosphere around me. I suddenly came here. I was curious and followed. I was disturbed in the evening. I''m really sorry." Wuzhong was as polite as before. He walked up to the elder and said that Wuzhong''s remark was echoed by several others, It means the same as what happened to him.


    "This matter......" the elder made a embarrassed expression, meaning that he was also looking for the reason.


    "Uncle, look, which room in front has a strong atmosphere around." when he said this, Wu Tianxiang''s words affected their attention.


    When you blow up, the atmosphere around which room is really different from others.


    "Wow, it''s not only rich, but also several times that of other places," Wu Zhongdao said.


    "Elder, who lives in this room?" Huang Chen asked excitedly. Mo said that Huang Chen was the most excited. He was happier when he met this kind of thing than breaking through the first level.


    People say that strange things happen every day, but this strange person doesn''t happen every day. It''s just once. Once, I''ll cry for you


    "Are you talking about my son''s residence?"? While talking, Zhan Chengzi has already come, but listen to them say which room, which room is tianer''s room, dare to be here... Zhan Chengzi said with a gloomy face.


    "Zhan Chengzi, come here. It''s easy to say when you come. Can we go in and have a look?" these are their excuses. They are all strong men above the division. Isn''t it easy to see such a place? That''s a joke.


    "Miss, Zhan Tian is practicing inside. There''s nothing else, but..." Wu Zhong preached to Wu Tianxiang.


    "How could it be, but what, you say?" Wu Tianxiang was curious when she heard it. They all said that women have no curiosity and ghosts believe it.


    "However, it seems that his cultivation method is somewhat special. The surrounding earth gas seems to be absorbed by it, and even the earth gas wraps him up. It seems that he is about to break through the peak of the middle period of the warfighter," Wu Zhong said slowly.


    "What, this... This... Since it was caused by a young man''s cultivation, could it be wrong?" Wu Tianxiang said incredulously.


    "How come there are so many people here, and all of them are powerful war zuns." Zhu Dan, who came back, saw this scene and was careful that his liver kept jumping.

 Chapter 82

    "When I first left, what happened here, or did some killer come to assassinate Zhan Tian?" at the thought of this, she hurriedly ran to the room where Zhan Tian was located. Seeing her appearance, she was very worried. "Zhan Tian, you must be all right." Zhu Dan didn''t know why in his heart, but inexplicably cared about Zhan Tian.


    "How could she be here? She looks very worried. Is it......" Wu Tianxiang saw Zhu Dan as soon as he appeared. She really can''t think of how Zhu Dan ran to the house of Zhan Tian''s cultivation in a hurry.


    "Who are you and where are you going?" Zhan Chengzi saw someone running past. In the blink of an eye, the person disappeared. When he appeared, he was already in front of Zhu Dan.


    "Zhan cluster leader, Zhan Tian, is something wrong with him, how..." Zhu Dan said at this time, his eyes couldn''t help but go whoring to the strong people around


    When Zhan Chengzi saw the visitor clearly, his gloomy expression disappeared in an instant. What he took was his rare smile.


    This is tianer''s friend. What if he becomes a family in the future.


    "It''s Miss Zhu Dan. You say, God, he''s fine, but I don''t know why. All the earth gas around him for more than two miles has gathered in the house of Tian''er''s cultivation..." Zhan Chengzi said with a smile.


    Before Zhan Chengzi finished, Zhu Dan thundered, "what, how is this possible?"


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look..." said Zhu Dan, turning to leave, but he was stopped by Zhan Chengzi. "You can''t go in. He''s now at a key step. You can''t disturb him."


    Zhu Dan quickly stopped, turned around and looked at Zhan Chengzi for two minutes, and then nodded heavily.


    "Don''t get close to all of you. I think my son has reached a key step now. No one can get close. If......" when it comes to the back, Zhan Chengzi doesn''t want to say anything, and his murderous spirit is exposed in his eyes.


    "Zhan Chengzi, what are you fierce? We''ll watch next to him and wait for him to break through safely. Come on," Huang Chen said impatiently.


    "This is the best, or you will bear the consequences..." Zhan Chengzi stressed at the second time.


    When Zhan Chengzi''s voice fell, the field was quiet for the first time.


    None of them was more depressed than Jianmei and Wuzhong. They didn''t come here because of the local atmosphere. They all sensed that there were powerful wild animals. But what they didn''t expect was that they met this incredible scene. What he saw, the local atmosphere around him ran in one direction uncontrollably. Since the place they came to was a small home training place in the warfighter''s territory, At that time, they couldn''t believe it was true. They all thought they were trapped in an illusion. However, when they saw everyone clearly, they found that this was not an illusion. Since it was a real person, object, scene, etc.


    "Strange, strange, how can there be the smell of wild animals in the place where the little guy cultivates? It''s really strange." Jianmei couldn''t understand it.


    "It''s really strange that the little guy feels the smell of wild animals in the cultivation place. Although it''s very light, how can he escape my perception?" Wu Zhongyin said secretly. If Zhan Tian hadn''t come to the critical moment now, he really thought


    Zhan Chengzi cultivates some bad skills.


    At some moment, when Zhan Tian''s breath became stronger and stronger, an incredible scene occurred more and more, because he absorbed all the earth gas in the three miles around him, like light white dragons, and saw the elder, Jianmei and Huang Chen, Since a junior let them stay next to him for an hour or two, it''s really a big face.


    However, on the night of moonlit stars, more than three miles of earth gas was sucked away. Under the irradiation of the moonlight, it can be said that it is the first scenery that Zhanjun has seen for many years, especially Zhu Dan and Wu Tianxiang. They are deeply shocked. They are the same people. Why is there such a difference? Wu Tianxiang is not comparable to Zhu Dan, no matter what aspect, Wu Tianxiang is the little princess of the Western kingdom of the five great powers in the northern region. She is ten blocks away from Zhu Dan in any way.


    Wu Tianxiang felt deeply defeated by mistakes. He felt that he had only two people in his life. One was his brother and the other was the waste zhantian. At this moment, her heart was no longer calm. She was a little doll who was not good at anything. Since she was better than herself, she was called the beautiful girl of heaven. Although she is very strong now, It was not comparable to Zhan Tian, but she felt deep pressure.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have time to think about it. The other end of zhantian has reached a critical moment. With only the last sprint, she has the possibility to break through at any time.


    "Chaos generates Yin and Yang, yin and Yang generate four images, four images generate eight diagrams, eight diagrams generate all things, all things generate heaven and earth, and heaven and earth will be broken by me." a powerful magic sound sounded at a certain moment, just like a tiger who just came out of the mountain.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, finally broke through the peak of the middle stage of the warfighter," Zhan Tian laughed wildly.

 Chapter 83

    However, on the night of moonlit stars, more than three miles of earth gas was sucked away. Under the irradiation of the moonlight, it can be said that it is the first scenery that Zhanjun has seen for many years, especially Zhu Dan and Wu Tianxiang. They are deeply shocked that they are the same people. Why is there such a difference? From then on, Wu Tianxiang is not comparable to Zhu Dan, no matter what aspect, Wu Tianxiang is the little princess of the Western kingdom of the five great powers in the northern region. She is ten blocks away from Zhu Dan in any way.


    Zhan Tian smiled and practiced. "Try how strong you are now." when he said that the world was going to turn, a breath of earth gas rushed out, and the surrounding earth gas was shocked.


    "Why do I have such a strong atmosphere here? First consolidate my cultivation." Zhan Tian felt the atmosphere around him and immediately planned to consolidate his cultivation.


    "Boy, you still want to practice, but there are a lot of people waiting for you outside." old cloud said strangely at this time.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He felt "Why are they all here? What happened?" Zhan Tian couldn''t understand.


    "Old Yun, did something happen outside when I was practicing?" Zhan Tian felt the seriousness of the matter and asked Yun Lao.


    "What do you say? Since you asked me what you did, it''s really wonderful. How can I say about you..." old Yun said innocently.


    "Ah... What, what I''ve done, what I''m talking about how to practice..." at this time, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something and looked at the strong local atmosphere around him.


    "Is it related to the local atmosphere, ah... It''s too..." Zhan Tian was surprised.


    "It''s not stupid. I really don''t know what kind of skill you cultivate. Since you let the local Qi in the surrounding three miles absorb and supply you for cultivation, you fucking make me jealous, and let so many Zhan Zun come to see you practice. You''re not a good thing." old Yun is going to be mad.


    "Hehe, I don''t know. What are you fierce? What''s wrong with you when you go back and stay?" Zhan Tian also has a temper.


    Everyone has a temper. It just depends on how you control yourself.


    "You... Hum" cloud disappeared in an instant.


    "Squeak"


    A squeak echoed in the ears of everyone waiting. It was so difficult and light.


    At this time, they saw a young man in white come out from the inside. He was 1.6 meters tall and medium-sized. The martial artists in the martial arts world were different from others. They majored in martial arts, so they were different in this regard... A white and square face appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "Tian... Zhan Tian, are you all right?" seeing Zhan Tian coming out, Zhu Dan took a sword step up, a pair of Phoenix eyebrows blinked, and asked repeatedly. When he called out the sky, he felt the eyes around him, blushed and changed his way.


    "I''m fine, how do you..." Zhan Tian was also flattered. In his memory, she just left and why she came back... Zhan Tian just answered her concern casually, and then focused on others.


    "This boy..." Wu Zhong didn''t agree with Zhan Tian''s attitude. A girl came all the way, but you did. Ghosts can see that they have different relationships, but Zhan Tian


    "I''m really flattered that you elders can come to see me practice in the evening," Zhan Tian said loudly with a fist to them.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. I won''t come to see you practice. Come on, how can you have the smell of a powerful beast?" Jianmei said.


    "Well, what about you? Don''t say you''re for any beast. It sounds good..." Zhan Tiandao.


    People are proud. They clearly like their own cultivation skills. Otherwise, how can they wait for their own breakthrough? These problems appear in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Boy, your cultivation skills are good, at least at the prefecture level. Can you give me a look and don''t forget this trip?" Wang yundao.


    "What, prefecture level skill, when did our Zhanjun have such a powerful skill?" at this time, a man around the leader of the Land Sect lost his voice.


    At this sound, Jianmei and Wuzhong''s eyes, who didn''t care about it, suddenly became angry. They all knew that if it was really a prefecture level skill, it would be infinitely beneficial to themselves and the clan. Even in the Wu family in Wuzhong, there were few prefecture level skills. It can be seen that its influence, let alone a prefecture level skill in this small war County, is a bloody rain, I don''t know how many people have to pay the price of their lives for it. This is the charm of prefecture level skill.


    "Boy, hand over the prefecture level skills..." Wu Zhong said with a gloomy face.


    "Wuzhong, what are you going to do? I don''t think who dares to move when God comes to me." Zhan Chengzi was worried. Since someone asked his son to hand over his skills in front of him, isn''t it a naked slap in the face?


    Zhan Tian heard his father''s cry and came over and stood behind Zhan Chengzi, but his eyes looked at these old guys fiercely.


    "Zhan Chengzi, hand over Zhan Tian and kill Wang Beitou, a disciple of the Wang family." Wang Yun stood up and said with an obscene smile.


    "This time, it depends on how Zhan Chengzi protects him. There is a royal elder who hasn''t come and watch the change," said Li Guicheng of the Li family

 Chapter 84

    "This time we''ll see how Zhan Chengzi protects him. There''s a royal elder who hasn''t come and watch the change," Li Guicheng thought to himself.


    At this time, only dizong didn''t speak. Other people had already expressed their position, but Huang Chen was also ready to move. He didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. This was a prefecture level skill, and the saints would be moved, not to mention the little war Reverend. The reverend and the saints were like ants and towering trees, which were incomparable.


    "What are you going to do? If you want to fight against a younger generation, you won''t be afraid to lose your Zhan Zun''s face." the elder feels wrong. These people may want to rob the skill. He can only use these words to alleviate it. After all, there are so many Zhan Zun strong people, and there are only two Zhan clusters. How can you fight, even if you can fight one war and two, But the other side also has an expert Jianmei like himself. How can the Grand Master of the sword sect remain unmoved? Other people are not worried. It is an ancient truth that one person can''t defeat four hands with strong hands.


    "I''m saying, hand over the skill, or don''t blame me for being rude," Wu Zhong said with a gloomy face.


    The Wu family in the Western kingdom of the northern regions were very dignified. It was their honor to ask these little ants for Kung Fu, but they were chattering. What an insult it was to him. How did it make him happy.


    Zhan Tian was very optimistic, but he didn''t expect that the other party had such a strong skill, so he didn''t talk to him. The king mainland is like this. Anyone who can make himself strong will give up everything, and so is Wu Zhong.


    "Uncle Wu, can you..." Wu Tianxiang saw that the situation was wrong and hurriedly said, but Wu Zhong ate the weight and kicked his heart. He didn''t give Wu Tianxiang to finish and interrupted him.


    "Xiang''er, you don''t understand..." Wu Zhongdao.


    Zhan Tian is not a soft persimmon either. He raised his head and took two steps. He said to the people opposite, "come and get the skill if you want it. The key is to have that skill. Your Wu family is not the same thing." Zhan Tian was so arrogant that he directly pointed out the Wu family.


    "Boy, you want to die." Wu Zhong was angry. He slapped it and killed Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "Tian''er, be careful..." Zhan Chengzi dodged in front of Zhan Tian and clapped his hand at Wuzhong. The war broke out in an instant.


    "Zhan Chengzi, I''d like to experience your skill."


    At this time, the sword eyebrow that was ready to move suddenly came in. How can Zhan Chengzi win in this way? Zhan Chengzi was the next stage of Zhan Zun. How can he fight with these two middle stages of Zhan Zun? Isn''t this a death quest?


    Without waiting for them to say anything, the elder flashed into the sword City, which was full of thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tianxiang looked at Zhan Tian with a lot of complexity in her eyes. She wanted to win over Zhan Tian. She couldn''t defeat one of the five gentlemen like him for more than three months. Can anyone have this strength? At this time, his Uncle Wu was interested in the other party''s skill and fought for it.


    She did not expect this. After this trouble, it was more difficult to win over than to ascend to heaven.


    "Alas"


    Wu Tianxiang sighed


    "Go to hell, boy. You''re impatient to kill my Wang family." Wang Yun took Zhan Chengzi to fight with them. Since he also fought against Zhan Tian with the strength of the venerable.


    "Xiao Jin, come out." Zhan Tian shouted when he saw something bad.


    With a bang, a beast appeared in front of people. Who is this? This is Xiao Jin, who signed the equality agreement with Zhan Tian, that is, the golden eyed fierce wolf king.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?" as soon as he came out, Xiao Jin sent a message to Zhan Tiandao


    "Xiao Jin, kill this old bastard. Since he dares to kill us," Zhan Tian said with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Jin is not happy as soon as he hears it. Since someone dares to kill himself, Xiao Jin only remembers that he killed himself. Now, when he comes out, someone will kill himself. How can he be happy.


    After a wolf howl, the war broke out in an instant, and the Little Golden Shadow met the old man Wang Yun in an instant.


    "What, level Four beast" Wang yundao!


    "Is this the golden eyed fierce wolf king of Yunwu Mountain? Doesn''t it mean it''s just a level three beast? How can it suddenly become a level Four beast? Level Four beast is equivalent to human war respect. This time, there are three war respects in the war cluster. In this way, the war County may dominate the war cluster, so..." Huang Chen thought secretly. He knew that if the war cluster was made strong, That''s annoying. At the beginning, they looked at the pressure from the weak and small places of Zhan cluster. Now they don''t help to get rid of Zhan cluster. When he becomes the climate, he... When he thought of here, his spirit began to surge and prepare for battle, but a voice didn''t give him participation, which directly broke everyone''s tension.


    "Stop what you want." a terrible voice with a powerful momentum appeared in all hearts. Before they could react, a dark shadow suddenly appeared over the battle, wearing a gray robe and long black and silver hair dancing in the wind,... Who was the visitor.


    "Elder sun..." Huang Chen and Li Guicheng, who didn''t fight, responded first, and quickly rose up in the air. They came to sun dada, one of the two hosts this time. They are all elders of the royal family, so it''s reasonable for them to call the elder.


    "How did this old thing come?" Jianmei knew who was coming as soon as she heard it, and her heart sank.


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. You really want to die." when the elder opposite saw Jianmei distracted, he cut off the sword move. When Jianmei reacted, he was not in a hurry. He cut the sword on his back and the whole person flew out upside down. When he flew out upside down, the voice of the elder sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 85

    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. You really want to die." when the elder opposite saw Jianmei distracted, he cut off the sword move. When Jianmei reacted, he was not in a hurry. He cut the sword on his back and the whole person flew out upside down. When he flew out upside down, the voice of the elder sounded in his ear


    However, when he flew back out, a dark shadow came to their battlefield in an instant. "You''re looking for death." Sun dada''s face was suddenly gloomy and terrible. He thought he was a high-ranking war respect. Since some little ants didn''t listen to themselves, they dared to


    "Elder sun, what do you mean?" the elder was slapped by the suddenly appeared sun dada and said reluctantly. If it weren''t for his strength, he would be a dead man now. The elder in Zhanjun thought he was very strong. Unexpectedly, he was almost killed today.


    Don''t say he thinks so. Zhan Tian thinks so. Zhan Tian knows.


    "Hum, it''s not allowed next time. I''ll kill you if you don''t obey me next time. Come from there and go from there. I don''t want to say it again," Sun dada said coldly.


    In their realm, they pay great attention to face, especially where there are many people and the strength is the strongest. The king mainland is like this. If there is force, there is dignity. This is an eternal truth.


    "Elder sun, we''ll go back. You talk slowly." who''s talking.


    Of course, this is Huang Chen who has been watching. He thought of this powerful sun dada before, so he didn''t dare to do it. Unexpectedly, he really avoided the battle.


    Sun dada just glanced at him and didn''t say "you''re horizontal." Huang Chen saw this and nagged in his heart.


    If you are inferior to others, you have to go. This is the peak. That''s what the peak has to be.


    Zhan county is too small. They don''t want to stay here all the time. No one doesn''t want to live a high-end life. No one doesn''t want to practice in a place with strong local atmosphere. Only fools don''t. unfortunately, they are not


    "Elder sun, do you really want to have a hard time with me?" Wu Zhong saw this scene. His face was gloomy and terrible. If this old man didn''t come, how could they go? And how could Jianmei be hurt by the elder for a moment? At the thought of this, a pair of eyes stared at the visitor and said, that is, sun dada.


    "I don''t want to say the second change. Let''s go quickly." after that, Li ignored Wuzhong. A pair of Jianmei prostituted the injured Jianmei elder. Sun dada looked at it, and Jianmei was smart all over.


    Hum and disappeared under the night sky. When I left, I didn''t forget to send a message to Zhan Chengzi saying, "don''t think it''s all right. Today''s injury will be recovered in the future."


    "Hum" with Zhan Chengzi''s hum, there was no sound of sword eyebrow in his ear.


    At this time, there are only Wuzhong and Wu Tianxiang, Zhu Dan, sun dada, Zhan Chengzi, the elder and Zhan Tian.


    The opposite Wuzhong looked at Zhan Tian gloomily. He knew that it might be over this time. With such a senior venerable, it would be more difficult to get the prefecture level skill from Zhan Tian than to ascend to heaven.


    "When we are on our way back to the war cluster... Hum," Wu Zhong thought with a smile on his face.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t stop. He directly called Wu Tianxiang, "Miss, let''s go too." Wu Zhong, who just said nothing, now respectfully said to Wu Tianxiang.


    Wu Tianxiang knew the seriousness of the matter and said nothing. She turned around and left with the help of Wu Zhong.


    When Zhan Chengzi watched them leave one by one, he was finally relieved.


    Just now, he was afraid that Huang Chen and they were also involved. In this way, we had to finish. It was really dangerous.


    "Thank you, elder sun." Zhan Chengzi looked at the person who had left and came up to sun dada and said, anyway, he had to thank others just now.


    Even if the other party is also coming towards the prefecture level skill, I have to say that this is the principle of life. As a qualified martial artist, the principle is the most basic.


    "It''s all right, this boy is good. It''s rare to have such strong beasts." he answered casually and put his eyes on Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian felt like a paper man and was very uncomfortable to be seen by others.


    "Practice well" after that, they didn''t see anyone, and there were only a few of them left.


    When they saw that everyone else had gone, Zhan Chengzi was completely relieved.


    "Ah..." when Zhan Tian was stunned, he was gone. When he reacted and wanted to say something, he could only sigh.


    He had expected the other party to deal with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was just passing by.


    "God, you go back and straighten it out. Let''s drive here." Zhan Chengzi said to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian nodded. He knew that he sweated a lot during his practice. I''m afraid Zhu Dan on the opposite side didn''t dare to get close without washing. He smiled bitterly and asked Zhu Dan whether to go to his dormitory or wait for himself with his father. Unexpectedly, the other party went back with him without thinking.


    After returning, Zhan Tian asked someone to give him some unknown buckets of hot water, and then took a hot bath under Zhu Dan''s stare. Soon, he heard a loud noise coming out of the house.


    "This shameless man is not ashamed..." when hearing this, Zhu Dan couldn''t help thinking of the scenes just now, and his little face was hot

 Chapter 86

    "Here you are, sit down," said Zhan Chengzi!!


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He went over and pulled a stool for Zhu Dan. Zhu Dan didn''t talk to him politely. He sat down directly. When he watched the other party sit down, Zhan Tian also pulled a stool and sat next to Zhu Dan.


    When they all sat down, the elder didn''t say much and went directly to the theme "Zhan Tian, you know, the purpose of these people today"


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, just nodded in agreement with this statement.


    "One thing I have to say is that I''m just practicing there. There''s nothing. I don''t know why that happens," Zhan Tiandao said.


    "What, you don''t know. Didn''t they say you practiced prefecture level skills? It''s normal for prefecture level skills to appear. Don''t you... Know" four elders Zhan Yang Dao.


    "Why, do you want me to say," I won''t give you some color to see that you treat me like a bully. I think I''m still a waste three months ago. If you don''t have some meaning to Zhan cluster, hum, "Zhan Tian said secretly.


    I''m different from my father. I can''t be at the level of environment for three years. One day, he''s the only one who says such and such things. He''s always been unkind. To put it bluntly, he just cares about his father''s position.


    "This..." when the surrounding atmosphere came this way, one or two in the hall opened their mouths and couldn''t speak directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    What''s more, now I won''t say that I''m afraid of the martial arts in the middle of the war division. When I''m still weak, one word "forbearance" can stop a hundred. When I can''t bear it, I have to bear it. This is the king mainland. If I can''t help it, I may lose my life.


    "Just be proud," the four elders said to themselves with a gloomy face.


    "Where did the boy get the array? This type of array can''t be met. It''s a great opportunity, but..." these people with the four elders began to think secretly. When they thought about it, they looked at Zhan Tian with fierce light.


    "Don''t let me say anything. Go back, especially Tian''er. Go back and have a good rest." Zhan Chengzi stood up from his seat and said.


    When they all dispersed in zhantian, sword city was quiet again.


    "President, what do you think of this?" at this time, in a villa, three people were discussing this. At this time, a warrior in gray linen asked a middle-aged man opposite him.


    "We really underestimated him. Since it''s rare to have prefecture level skills, Zhanjun is afraid that there are no prefecture level skills. He''s good. Since an ant at the peak of the middle-term warrior has such powerful skills, it''s rare, it''s rare," said the middle-aged man in the opposite direction.


    Who is this man? Of course, this man is the name "immortal ghost" of the president of the killer trade union. Many people doubt whether he can''t fight or die, and so on.


    In fact, he did not know what level he was practicing. His name was immortal ghost shadow. When he practiced this skill, he felt like a ghost shadow. Gradually, he changed his name to immortal ghost shadow. In fact, his real name was Jiang Mingcheng. Of course, in front of him was one of the two killers of the killer trade union he trained, the leader of 72 days'' killing, It''s called Tiansha. Of course, what''s next to Tiansha is to kill.


    This time, they were bought to kill one of Zhan Tian''s boys and sent four. Unexpectedly, they lost one division level elite and two top killers, which made the killer union boast and lose money.


    While they were talking, a killer ran in and said, "president, someone said he wanted to see you."


    "Oh, let him come up, you go down first" the president waved.


    Soon a man appeared in front of the president of the killer Union.


    "Well, they all failed. I said the other party was not simple. You didn''t listen. You sent some ineffective ants to die," the man smiled.

 Chapter 87

    "Well, they all failed. I said the other party was not simple. You didn''t listen. You sent some ineffective ants to die." the visitor smiled and couldn''t see that he was angry.


    "Hehe, isn''t it unclear? Besides, we sent a war division to go there. It''s not that we didn''t listen to you, but the other party can''t speculate with common sense," Jiang Mingcheng said.


    "I don''t care about it with you. It''s the same as the previous time. If you can kill him, you can get what you want..." come on.


    "OK, I heard that he has prefecture level skills. Is this true?" then Jiang Mingcheng frowned and asked the other party. He thought that since the other party wants the other party to die so much, the other party should know every bit of this person, otherwise


    "Oh, if you don''t ask about it, you almost forget that the other party''s skill is not a prefecture level skill, it seems to be an array that can absorb the surrounding earth Qi for self-cultivation".


    "Oh, array, it seems that there is no array in Zhan county and Zhan cluster. How can he..." the visitor looked at Jiang Mingcheng, who couldn''t believe it, with a funny face.


    Jiang Mingcheng really doesn''t know. He hasn''t heard of an array that can absorb the earth''s atmosphere. Even Baiyun sect doesn''t have it, let alone Zhan cluster. How can he not be surprised.


    "This boy is not simple. Since you can get such a big opportunity in such a small place," Jiang Mingcheng thought about it and thought that this boy was not simple.


    Although I haven''t seen so many, he has met Zhan Tian for the first time. First, if he can kill the martial artists in the next realm, even if those big clusters have not been out, let alone in this place. Second, if he can absorb the earth''s Qi to help him cultivate himself, what kind of luck, such a person, If you don''t die early on the way, you will make great achievements in the future.


    In any case, don''t underestimate the people in the world. Some martial artists are naturally lucky and will save themselves from danger every time they are extremely dangerous. Such people can only say three words and can''t provoke. If they provoke, they have to find a way to kill. If they can''t kill, they have to be killed by the other party, no matter how strong and great they are.


    "What array?" Jiang Mingcheng said!


    "Qi gathering array, have you ever heard of such an array in this martial art?".


    "Qi gathering array, this should be a yellow level array. This array can be found in any large or small sect, as well as in the royal family of Baiyun kingdom. It''s hard to say whether Baiyun sect has it or not. This array is used to gather local Qi for sect disciples or groups of people to practice, so that the speed of cultivation can be doubled with half the effort," Jiang Mingcheng said slowly.


    This must be very important for this guy in front of him. Even he wants it. Although he doesn''t think much of this yellow level array in their realm, if it''s not yellow level, he won''t know it. What a pity.


    The king and the martial arts in the mainland are like this. No one will give up anything related to their martial arts promotion.


    Soon, time passed little by little.


    The next day, the three clusters and two sects meeting had a little tail. When it was going to go, the sword sect had a second son with their reward. It also said that the three clusters and two sects secret realm would be opened in three days and asked the top 20 to be ready.


    Zhan Tian they don''t know about it. Why? Zhan Tian is still in cultivation and hasn''t woke up yet. Zhu Dan has already woke up.


    After they came back yesterday, Zhan Tian asked Zhu Dan to sleep in bed. He wanted to practice. When he heard this, Zhu Dan didn''t say anything. She knew what Zhan Tian was thinking.


    "How come this guy hasn''t practiced well? He''s really a pervert, but I like it." Zhu Dan looked at Zhan Tian''s practice, a burst of dementia, and then said softly. After that, she didn''t know why her face was extremely red.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Zhu Dan tried his best to kill Yao''s head. Why did he think of something out of touch?


    When Zhu Dan was in a hurry, Zhan Chengzi ran over and said that he didn''t have to go to the square, and then took a ring to Zhu Dan. Zhu Dan saw that it was the second prize. At this time, she finally understood why.


    Then he said, Zhan Chengzi dodged and disappeared. After hearing this, Zhu Dan was also very happy.


    "Three days later, three clusters of two secret places open, great," Zhu Dan said to himself.


    "What are you happy about?" when Zhu Dan was talking to himself happily, he saw his hands holding himself from behind, and then a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    She didn''t know when she held her hands. When the voice sounded, "ah, you"


    "What''s the matter? You look so happy that you don''t look stupid." Zhan Tian asked, holding Zhu Dan tightly.


    For this helpless, she can''t help it, like Snow White''s face is full of red "you let go of me"


    Zhu Dan struggled a few times, whether Zhan Tian was strong or she was held by him. Since she couldn''t get rid of it, Zhu Dan had to let him hold it. When he calmed down, a man''s unique breath came to her face. This was the first time she met. She couldn''t get rid of it anyway. It''s better to enjoy it. Then she made a bold move, He leaned his head against Zhan Tian''s strong chest and quietly enjoyed the moment.


    "Comfortable?" Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, just asked casually, then kissed her on the face and calmed down.


    Zhu Dan did not speak, but nodded quietly. He thought how happy he was when his family was still there. However, one day, all his relatives left him. He was so helpless and wanted to have his own shore, but he was busy practicing in recent years.

 Chapter 88

    Zhu Dan didn''t speak, but nodded quietly. He thought how happy he was when his family was still there. However, one day, all his relatives left him. He was so helpless and wanted to have his own shore. However, he was busy practicing in recent years. He didn''t meet anyone and met people without eyes.


    I didn''t expect to attend the meeting this time. Since I met one who was ok, I always helped myself when I was most helpless.


    Although the encounter is not long, his figure always appears in his heart, making it difficult for him to eat every day and night. Now if you can rely on him, you have to cherish and enjoy it.


    You know, three clusters and two secret places will be opened again. Since the top 20 disciples can go in this time, I can''t believe it.


    Yes, since there are five in this battle cluster, and one has reached the top three.


    The battle cluster is about to change. How can so many strong players emerge at once? It''s rare that 20 battle clusters account for a quarter.


    At this time, the sword city was boasting about the power of war clusters, people like this, people like that, and so on.


    Some people even said that since Zhan cluster didn''t know where to get several sets of skill methods for this bisai, it was very powerful.


    Other family clusters and zongmen thought that if the battle cluster was eliminated this time, the three clusters and two secret places had nothing to do with the battle cluster, but since they made others feel at a loss in the back.


    "Well, it''s still early now. Let''s go out for a stroll. Anyway, there are still three days." Zhan Tian''s feet are standing sour. He stretched out his hand to push Zhu Dan away a little, stretched out his right hand and took her little hand. Then, regardless of whether she agreed or not, he ran directly to the outside.


    "Where shall we go?" at this time, Zhu Dan was no longer as timid as he was just now, and asked Zhan Tian directly.


    "Just stroll around, I''m not familiar with the sword city." Zhan Tian listened, looked at Zhu Dan and giggled. With a smile, they stretched out their hands and scratched their heads.


    I can''t help it. I used to stay at home and haven''t come out of these places.


    Zhu Dan seemed to see something. He didn''t say anything. He just nodded, followed Zhan Tian and smiled secretly. She knew that when she saw his appearance, she really wanted to laugh to death.


    At this time, Zhan Tian, who was walking in front, seemed to find something. Suddenly he turned his head and saw the funny Zhu Dan "what are you laughing at? Is there something on me?" Zhan Tian asked hurriedly.


    "Ah... No," said Zhu Dan, smiling and pretending to be surprised.


    "Hey, really?" Zhan Tian looked at each other and smiled. Zhu Dan was disgusted.


    "What are you doing, you..." before Zhu Dan finished, he turned and ran away.


    "Hehe, stand here and laugh at me." Zhan Tian followed up and called.


    "Come on, you have the ability to chase me," said Zhu Dan without looking back.


    People come and go in sword city. I don''t know who is laughing.


    Such a sound can be heard at any time in sword city. There is no sound in such a big city. There are all kinds of birds when the forest is big.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, what good things can there be in these places? Let''s go somewhere else." at this time, on a street in sword City, there were five martial artists in blue uniforms walking. A martial artist who leaned forward said to the only martial artist in front who didn''t wear the same clothes.


    At first glance, this man was the head of the five people, otherwise the latter would not be so respectful to him.


    "It''s not certain. These were bought from different places. Some people once bought treasures in such places." after that, the martial artist called senior brother Chen said, who is this? This is Wang Chen in the three clusters and two sects, who was once one of the five gentlemen. He has great strength.


    "What''s more, some things here come from the secret place or the cloud and mist mountains." looking at their puzzled look, Wang Chen had to tell them casually that they were all from a family cluster anyway.


    It''s nothing to say to them.


    This is the world that respects martial arts. Are those with strong strength afraid of those with low strength?


    Afraid?


    "Ah, then we might as well have a look around. Maybe there are really good things, so we won''t send them," said a fool who didn''t pull a chicken at this time.


    And the sound was so loud that everyone around heard it and turned around to look at them one by one.


    "Isn''t this Wang Chen who is the fourth in three clusters and two sects? Why is he here?"


    "Did you hear that they said there was something good here?"


    "I seem to hear it. Is it true? Can anyone tell me whether it is true or false?"


    All the martial artists around are talking about whether this is true, but none of them is Wang Chen''s opponent. They also know that they are not the opponent of each other, so they only dare to talk about it and dare not make any action.


    "Shut up and do what you should do quickly. Don''t let me see you." at this time, Wang Chen was cruel and turned to yell at these people.


    The martial artists around thought they had angered Wang Chen and ran away. All of a sudden, the people around them were empty.


    "Let''s go to Taobao street. There are many wuzhe stalls," Wang Chen said.


    Then five people strode away.


    "Dan''er, where are we going? There seems to be a Taobao street in Jiancheng. It''s said that it''s lucky to get good things there. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Uh huh, God, listen to you." his face turned red. It was the first time to call himself such a close name, and Zhan Tian called himself for the first time. He was a little unaccustomed, but he was very sweet in his heart. Finally


    "Let''s go." Zhan Tian took Zhu Dan''s small hand and soon came to Taobao street. When Zhan Tian looked at this street, if Jianzong square was taken as the line, it was east-west, and it was also magnificent, like a green dragon looking back... Zhan Tian looked left and right and found that there were more people in this street than elsewhere.


    And the realm is higher than elsewhere.

 Chapter 89

    "Let''s go." Zhan Tian took Zhu Dan''s small hand and soon came to Taobao street. When Zhan Tian looked at this street, if Jianzong square was taken as the line, it was east-west and magnificent, and turned a corner at the end of the street like a green dragon looking back... Zhan Tian looked left and right and found that there were more people in this street than elsewhere, And the realm is higher than elsewhere.


    Zhan Tian looked at the coming and going streets with an unspeakable sadness. He thought that in the past three years, he was nothing. Although he had the name of the little Lord of Zhan cluster, he had no treatment of the little Lord of Zhan cluster, and there was nothing to say who could hold his hand to come to this sword city. It was a little famous Taobao street.


    When Zhan Tian thought about this, he unknowingly walked one-third of the street of Taobao street. As the name suggests, Taobao street is where some powerful martial artists set up stalls. There are all kinds of things, but most of them are special articles for martial artists below the next stage of martial arts. Zhan Tian saw it at a glance. There are swords, knives and boxers, There are stones of different colors and some wooden things.


    To Zhan Tian''s surprise, the colorful axe, which had been quiet in his mind, shook as if it was going to rush out of his mind.


    "How can this happen? Is there anything good around here that he wants me to see, or..." Zhan Tian was not surprised by his sudden shaking.


    On the contrary, it''s very quiet. I can''t help it. Even if I have something in this place, I have to be quiet and don''t be found by others. Otherwise, is there anything good that can be my turn? Zhan Tian is not stupid.


    "Master, what''s the matter, how is this thing..." tuntianteng really can''t think of how this thing is so terrible. Since it can make his soul tremble, if there is any kind of existence, he is a tuntianteng in heaven and earth. Since he will be afraid of this little thing.


    "Alas, although strange things happen every day, how can they be encountered by themselves?" tuntianteng was helpless.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer the question of swallowing tianteng. What time do you have to answer him now.


    Zhan Tian felt that the colored axe was guiding him, and then Zhan Tian walked along the direction. Not long after that, Zhan Tian came to the destination. What caught his eyes was a man like a beggar, wearing gray purple plain clothes and very ragged. It is undeniable that a red sword was painted on his ragged clothes. At first glance, it was a very evil kind, messy hair, They all have small pimples, a triangular face, like two pieces of broken swords. There are few swords between them. A pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes. There is dust on his face. He can''t see whether he is good or pregnant. However, Zhan Tian feels that this person is very mysterious, and his strength makes Zhan Tian can''t see clearly, but there is a kind of unfathomable.


    "Swallow the sky, what is the strength of the man who set up the stall opposite and how..." Zhan Tiandao.


    "Jing Zhan Zun in the middle stage, but..." Tun tianteng didn''t go on.


    "But what?" Zhan Tian asked.


    However, there was no reply from swallowing Tian. Zhan Tian didn''t ask after calling a few times,


    At this time, the axe in Zhan Tian''s mind trembled more and more. Zhan Tian hurried to the booth. When Zhan Tian walked, he found that there was no one asking directly on the booth, let alone approaching.


    After a while, Zhan Tian came to the booth. Looking at these things, they were no different from those elsewhere. The only difference was a black stick. It was about long and dark. He had never seen Zhan Tian when he saw the materials, but he felt an unspeakable sense of familiarity. At that time, the color axe stopped shaking and lay quietly in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Strange, why is there no movement? Is it this stick?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "Brother, how can you buy this stick?" Zhan Tiandao.


    When he heard Zhan Tian''s words, the other party stood up and looked at Zhan Tian slightly.


    "Young man, do you know what it is?" the other party asked.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that you are different from others." Zhan Tiandao.


    When Zhan Tian finished, he saw the other party squinting at him. After looking at him for a while, he didn''t say anything and ignored Zhan Tian directly.


    "Brother, just tell me the price. Anyway, I haven''t met anything that looks good today." Zhan Tian looked at the other party and said hurriedly.


    "Equivalent things for each other," he said.


    "A level-4 beast core" Zhan Tian thought about it and took out a level-4 beast core.


    When Zhan Tian took out the level 4 beast core, the other party was obviously excited. When he saw it clearly, he was greatly disappointed, because the other party took out the water beast core.


    "I''m fire attribute. Exchange the beast core of fire attribute." Zhan Tian didn''t expect the other party to be so direct.


    "OK, come" Zhan Tian didn''t get ready yet. He waved a fiery red crystal and flew to each other.


    With the sound of whew, the other party reacted. He didn''t look at it. He grabbed it directly at the beast''s core with a backhand.


    "Wait a minute, I have a level-4 beast core and a level-3 beast core." when Zhan Tian wanted to take a stick, a voice interrupted Zhan Tian''s action.


    War genius, no matter what the fuck, just take the stick and go.


    "Boy, don''t you hear me? Our senior brother bought a level-4 beast core and a level-3 beast core. Is there something wrong with your ears?" the other party said arrogantly to Zhan Tian!


    "Yaoyao, isn''t this some waste?" When the disciple saw Zhan Tian, he shouted out directly.


    Zhu dans around her were still surprised. She really didn''t think that since a fighter casually took out two level-4 beast cores, she let


    At this time, they saw clearly that the other party was still followed by a beautiful girl, and they had never seen such a beautiful girl.


    "How could it be him?" Wang Chen did not expect that since he met here.


    "Why is the world so small? I can meet you everywhere." Zhan Tiandao.


    "What stick do I want?" Wang Chen said.


    "Get out of the way" Zhan Tian turned around and took Zhu Dan with a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, when the other party saw that they were going, two of them directly came up and stopped their way. This angered Zhan Tian. He couldn''t even be quiet when he wanted to take Zhu Dan around quietly. How can people not be angry.


    "Waste, you want to die, go," said the warrior who stopped on his left.

 Chapter 90

    There''s no way. Zhan Tian took out the beast core with water attribute, but he wanted the fire attribute.


    However, the other party doesn''t know the quality of Zhan Tian''s animal core. During his trip to zhantian Yunwu Mountain, he purchased some. The animal core of Zhan Zun territory is different from others. Can it be simple to swallow tianteng?


    No one else wants to come.


    This time, for this stick, the war genius was willing to take it out.


    But when the other party saw that Zhan Tian was leaving, the disciples around him said angrily.


    When the disciple saw the queen of war, it was like seeing a joke he couldn''t imagine.


    Wang Chen didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would be a dark horse in the competition between the three clusters and the two sects, which made their old disciples sigh. Since Zhan Tian can win the top three, think about it. The top three is his dream ranking?


    Even what he thinks most is that two of the three clusters will be the first. Unfortunately, his strength is limited.


    But today, I didn''t expect to meet Zhan Tian on Taobao street, and it seems that the other party directly bought what he liked.


    A man can do anything, but he can''t lose face in front of his beloved.


    In other words, Zhan Tian is also a proud person. It''s not a cat or dog that can show off in front of him.


    The two disciples killed Zhan Tian directly without giving any reaction to each other.


    Zhan Tian waved a sword, and they split into two.


    When they die, they don''t know how they become two halves.


    When they die, they don''t know who they are like.


    At this time, Zhan Tian turned his head, smiled at Zhu Dan, stretched out his right hand and scratched on her face, "are you scared?"


    This sound confused Zhu Dan''s. Are men like this.


    "No, God, let''s go," said Zhu Dan.


    This sound offended the martial artists around to death. What.


    "It''s really flowers on cow dung"


    "Brother, you finally said something before"


    When Zhan Tian and his disciples walked away, all the fighters behind him were in Cao father''s and Cao mother''s.


    "This boy is not easy," said the beggar who had just bought something in zhantian to himself.


    "Waste, just wait." if Wang Chen is sure, how can he let Zhan Tian leave them? When he is not sure, he can only bear it. No one is proud, but they all know that the way and strength to win by surprise are the key to everything.


    Wang Chen gave Zhan Tian a deep look at where they left, and then took the remaining two away.


    Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan came all the way from Taobao street. Zhan Tian wanted to take her to buy something for her. He didn''t know whether Zhu Dan would die or not. He grabbed Zhan Tian and went back to the circuit.


    "God, you''re back." when Zhan Tian returned to the dormitory, they were meeting Zhan Chengzi.


    "Well, father, what''s the matter with you?" Zhan Tian asked.


    "What can I do for you? I''ll ask you to have dinner." Zhan Tianyi understood. Now he has a little time. It''s nothing to eat together. He''s not in a hurry for cultivation.


    Without saying a word, Zhan Tian took Zhu Dan with his father to the living room without leaving for a few minutes


    Martial artists in the martial arts world also have to eat, not to mention those low-level martial artists like Zhan Tian.


    Soon Zhan Tian and his disciples had a good meal. After eating, Zhan Tian and his disciples stayed at home to practice. Zhu Dan was the same. I don''t know why. Zhu Dan didn''t go back when he came. He accompanied Zhan Tian when he had time. When he was free, he was the same as Zhan Tian. When he was practicing, the situation had to become stronger. The opening of the three clusters and two secret places was in front of them, and becoming stronger was the only way for them to practice.


    "Middle uncle, is there any news from the family cluster?" Zhan Tian in cultivation doesn''t know at all. The people who want his skill are still planning.


    Who will these people be? No more than Wuzhong, who had to rob that day. Others are not necessarily. For example, the president of the killer trade union made Zhan Tian in great trouble and even almost died in the future. However, these are the later words.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it. Since Zhan Tianna has such an array," Wu Zhong looked at his eldest lady and couldn''t tell whether he was happy or unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten the reason why I came to the meeting?" Wu Tianxiang roared.


    When Wu Zhong saw the young lady getting angry, he didn''t dare to say it. He didn''t expect that under the impulse of which night, since he disrupted the plan of the young lady''s trip.


    Now he knows that if he pulls Zhan Tian into the family cluster, when he arrives at the family cluster, the dragon must climb for me and the Snake must be coiled for me.


    Prefecture level skills are very attractive. There is no way. Martial artists want to become stronger, not to mention Wuzhong. Although he is a member of the Wu family, he has no high status in the Wu family with his strength. Although he is an elder, he is a decoration and has no right to speak among the elders. If he gets a prefecture level skill, it is not certain.

 Chapter 91

    Time passed quickly. Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan, who were practicing, didn''t know that they had practiced for several days, but they knew one thing, that is, before the day when the three clusters and two secret places were opened, if they were opened, Dad would wake himself up first.


    "When is it now?" Zhan Tian woke up from practice, looked at the sunset outside and said to himself.


    But seeing that Zhu Dan was still practicing, he didn''t bother her. He stood up and went out, and soon disappeared.


    "Find something to eat first. I''ve practiced for two days. I''ll be hungry if I don''t eat." Zhan Tian walked directly to the kitchen.


    Soon Zhan Tian came to the kitchen door. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" the two disciples at the kitchen door asked warmly when they saw Zhan Tian coming.


    "Uh huh, wait a minute, just do something and go to my place." Zhan Tiandao.


    They nodded, hurriedly ran in and said. Zhan Tian nodded with satisfaction.


    "God, didn''t you practice? How did you come out?" Zhan Tian walked, unexpectedly meeting his father.


    "Ah, father," Zhan Tian shouted unexpectedly.


    "Uh huh, what''s the matter?" said Zhan Chengzi.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been practicing for a day or two. I''m so hungry when I wake up." Zhan Tian was not full. He said directly, it''s nothing to eat. Anyway, what''s the matter from dad


    "Oh, that''s just right. We haven''t eaten yet. The elder sat and played chess for a day. They just asked them to prepare meals. They can eat with us." Zhan Chengzi didn''t expect that it would be better to go directly together.


    Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s nothing together.


    After taking a few steps, Zhan Tian said he came to call Zhu Dan, so he went back to stay.


    "God, where have you been?" when Zhan Tian just entered the door and didn''t see the situation clearly, a dark shadow came to Zhan Tian''s face and threw himself into Zhan Tian''s arms, and a crisp and gentle voice sounded in his ears.


    When Zhan Tian reacted, he only felt that his chest was squeezed by two meat balls. He felt like water, which made him a little confused for a moment.


    Zhu Dan didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he woke up, he looked at the empty room. Since the man inside was gone, he didn''t know what was going on. In his heart, he didn''t keep himself one day after he knew Zhan Tian. The whole world was him. He wanted to go out and look for him. He didn''t expect Zhan Tian to appear in front of him as soon as he came to the door, At this moment, I couldn''t help holding tightly for fear that Zhan Tian would disappear in front of me.


    Zhan Tianyi, who was hugged, didn''t expect Zhu Dan to hold Zhu Dan tightly since... Then.


    "Dan, it''s all right," Zhan Tian said in her ear.


    Zhu Dan was in a hurry to reply. He just lay quietly in Zhan Tian''s arms.


    After a few minutes, Zhu Dan seemed to think of something, then stepped back from Zhan Tian''s arms and quietly looked at Zhan Tian. He didn''t know why. When Zhan Tian saw her beautiful eyes, he found that he wanted to dodge.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t let this happen. He hardened his head and said, "Dan, I''m sorry. When I woke up, I found you were still practicing, so I went out to get food."


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect to go out for a while. Since he would treat her


    Looking at Zhan Tian, she didn''t expect the other party to react so much, but her heart was still warm.


    "Hey, hey, I''m hungry," said Zhu Dan.


    "Ah, let''s go." without saying anything, Zhan Tian took each other''s hand and went to Zhan Chengzi''s side.


    Soon, they came to their father.


    "God, you''re coming. Come and sit down. Don''t stand. It''s bad to stand." seeing Zhan Tian and them arrive, Zhan Chengzi quickly stood up and said.


    "Well, elder, you are all here." Zhan Tiandao.


    "Boy, you''re awesome..." the elder couldn''t help but cheer up when they saw Zhan Tian holding hands when they came in.


    Zhan Tian saw that their eyes were staring at Zhu Dan. At this time, Zhu Dan seemed to understand something. Under people''s instinctive reaction, he quickly pulled out his small hand from Zhan Tian''s hand. However, Zhan Tian didn''t let her achieve her wish. When she wanted to smoke, she just felt the rough and warm hand holding her hand tight, so that she couldn''t drag it.


    "Zhu Dan, you should all know that I won''t introduce you," Zhan Tian Han said with a smile.


    Zhu Dan knew them all, so he quickly introduced them to Zhu Dan, but they all knew Zhu Dan, so he didn''t introduce them too much.


    Soon they ate well.


    When eating well, my father said it left and right. When I have a little time and practice well, there will be a certain guarantee in the three clusters and two secret places.


    After talking a lot, Zhan Tian was released. They came back to practice. Zhu Dan didn''t escape, but it''s not like Zhan Tian.


    "God, I''m so full" while walking on the road, Zhu Dan kept nagging in Zhan Tian''s ear.


    "Hehe, who just said to eat a lot?" Zhan Tian said.


    "You also said to fight." Zhu Dan was shy when he saw Zhan Tian''s poor mouth, but he couldn''t say how happy he was.


    Zhan Tian saw Zhu Dan''s move again.


    "Ha ha, come on," Zhan Tian ran back and laughed loudly.


    "You stop, don''t run," Zhu Dan hurriedly caught up, and soon the two flirted and laughed.


    But play is play, practice is to practice, life is lonely, how happy it is to have someone to accompany. It is also a kind of life enjoyment to be able to talk, laugh and make noise together.


    At this time, Zhan Tian took out the stick he bought on Taobao street. He was quietly watching the stick. Suddenly, he found that the colored axe in his mind moved. Soon, an air flow spread from the axe to the palm of Zhan Tian''s hand. When the air flow touched the stick, the stick he held burst into a golden light. The next moment, the stick turned into a light spot and drilled into Zhan Tian''s eyebrows, Go straight into the colored axe and disappear.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Tian''s face was covered. If he was seen, he would scold the fool without hesitation.


    "Is it a part of the axe? It shouldn''t be" Zhan Tianyin said.


    However, just when he didn''t know why, a golden light group shot out of the axe. When he first came out, Zhan Tian felt that there was no earth atmosphere fluctuation. Just when he was about to ask Yun Lao what was going on, the light group scattered with a slap. The next moment, Zhan Tian suddenly thought of something, and a strong message appeared in his mind.


    "What kind of fighting skill is this?" Zhan Tian looked at the information and remembered how the overlord axe came from.


    "Hahaha"


    "Axe shadow the world, Xuan level advanced" this is a war skill, and it is still advanced. Others say they have prefecture level skills, but they didn''t expect to say it.


    "Give priority to speed, supplemented by more... It''s a strong fighting skill. I don''t know who''s famous and unique skill." Zhan Tian was shocked.

 Chapter 92

    "Focusing on speed and supplemented by more, it''s really a strong fighting skill. I don''t know who''s famous and unique skill." Zhan Tian was shocked.


    However, when Zhan Tian was surprised, pictures appeared in his mind, one holding the same weapon as his own axe, how could his hands defeat four hands, let alone the heroes, but at the last moment, he used an axe to affect the world, cut out one move, and killed two-thirds of the people, Finally, he was killed with a sword by a martial artist who didn''t know where to drill out.


    "This... Is so awesome." Zhan Tian was shocked and speechless.


    An idea suddenly appeared in Zhan Tian''s heart, "this, this is like a man."


    So Zhan Tian secretly vowed that he would do this in the future, even if he died, so as not to humiliate himself.


    "Why not?" when Zhan Tian came back, the picture was gone.


    When he thought, an old voice sounded in his ear, "my shadow, I hope future disciples will use it carefully, and then kill the white shadow maniac for me."


    When the sound disappeared, a golden light flew out of the colored axe in his mind, instantly flew out of his eyebrows, and fell to the ground with a crash. The light was vast in an instant, and gradually turned into a golden axe. The axe was one meter long and one and a half fingers wide. It was extremely sharp from top to bottom. Zhan Tian couldn''t recognize a golden beast pattern at the handle, so he had to shake his head, There is a conical object on the top of the axe, but it is the most strange, because on the whole axe, only here is smooth. In other places, it is wrapped with golden patterns. It looks golden. Zhan Tian has it in his hand, just like an ancient god of war.


    "OK..." Zhan Tian wanted to try its power, but when he thought that he had caused a lot of trouble, he decided to wait until he went to three clusters and two secret places to try. Now, in case he caused any unnecessary trouble.


    "Boy, when did you get this kind of thing again?" old Yun didn''t know when to appear in front of Zhan Tian, looked at Zhan Tian in surprise and asked!


    "I think it''s the stick I bought on Taobao street a few days ago. What''s the matter, old Yun? Do you recognize it?" Zhan Tian was surprised this time. But when he thought about it, it''s the same. After all, old Yun is not from the same era as himself, and there''s nothing to recognize these things:


    "Good boy, have a good practice." old Yun didn''t say. He was afraid that Zhan Tian was asking. Then he returned to the ring.


    Zhan Tian saw that old Yun didn''t want to say, so he couldn''t ask, so he followed him.


    "I got the axe again tonight, and now I get the axe again, but it doesn''t seem to have any name. Why don''t I give it a name?" Zhan Tian looked at it and suddenly remembered it in his heart.


    But I don''t know why. When I just thought of it and didn''t say anything, since the axe shook, Zhan Tian became more interested.


    "If the two are together, it''s better to call you shadow" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    The axe seemed to acquiesce. This time, it was not shaking, but quietly held in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    When Zhan Tian thought about all this, he began to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. A weapon suitable for himself. Martial artists will recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Who doesn''t want to have a weapon to recognize the LORD by dripping blood.


    Zhan Tian soon recognized the master of the axe. First, he knew that it was a prefecture level treasure, but it didn''t record whether it was prefecture level senior or intermediate, but he learned its name. In fact, it was called shadow.


    After all this, Zhan Tian didn''t waste time and began to practice again. The Zhu Dan sitting on the bed had already entered a state of practice.


    For martial artists, one night is too short. Just like this, Zhan Tian thought he had not entered cultivation, so the East began to turn white.


    Waiting for the next day is the hope of every twentieth disciple.


    "I don''t know if they are good or not. They are about to start. Since there are no people yet," Zhan Chengzi said to himself, how can they start late on such a good day? Moreover, with so many people entering our battle cluster this time, can they lose face in this respect?


    The elder, they are all here. If they are seen by other people at this moment, they will not be laughed off.


    Since so many people just want to wait for one person, but they are willing, otherwise we


    "Thirteen, don''t try to be brave this time. Don''t be polite if you encounter what you can win. There are many dangers in the secret territory. Just act according to your ability." Yang thirteen''s master looked at the disciples in front of him and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yang shisan said little, just like his master, and nodded heavily.


    Taoist Ching smiled with satisfaction, and finally left. Looking at the cold apprentice, he couldn''t stand it.


    Huang Tianjiao, too, was supported by Zong cluster after bisai came back.


    It''s not just them. The top 20 people are told by their own clan or family cluster leaders that everything should have strength and don''t be arrogant.


    "It''s too difficult to cultivate the shadow axe in the world. Since she''s just getting started, Xiao Cheng is still a lot worse. Now it''s time to start three clusters and two secret places." Zhan Tian opened his eyes and saw Zhu Dan standing in front of him. Zhan Tian didn''t expect that she hasn''t left yet and is still quietly waiting for her to wake up.


    "Why are you waiting for me? What if I keep practicing and don''t wake up? " Zhan Tian pretended to be unhappy and shouted at Zhu Dan.


    When the latter saw him like this, she couldn''t help but feel warm. Naturally, she understood that she was caring about herself, so she couldn''t help walking up the front steps, "God, you wake up, let''s go out."


    Zhu Dan came forward and took Zhan Tian''s hand and went outside. Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but there was an unspeakable confusion in his eyes. Why can he let her follow him.

 Chapter 93

    "Why are you still waiting for me? What if I don''t wake up as soon as I practice? " Zhan Tian pretended to be unhappy and shouted at Zhu Dan.


    "Zhan Chengzi, you have a big fucking face. You fucking let our disciples of two families and two clusters wait for you." then Wang yundao!


    "Hahaha, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''m really sorry, old man Wang. You don''t fucking agree to fight." Zhan Chengzi ghost is angry. The old man carries the bar with me all day and doesn''t give him a color to see. He thinks Zhan cluster is easy to bully.


    "Zhan Laogui, if you hadn''t eaten shit this time, how could you keep the control of the three clusters and two secret places?" Wang Yun didn''t say anything to Zhan Chengzi directly, and gave the secret that these disciples didn''t know.


    "Old dog Wang, I''ll fuck you. You''re okay to say" others may not know, but they''re insiders who don''t know. They''ve been beaten down by old dog Wang twice before, or else


    "Ha ha, you two are old and immortal. Are you finished? Don''t you want to open the secret territory?" the local leader is amazing.


    "Li Laogui, what''s your name? You dare to take care of our affairs." Wang Yun was like a dog. He bit over and over, and everyone around him laughed anxiously.


    Wang Yun also wanted to say something. It seemed that he found something. His mouth closed instantly and he was not talking.


    "Ha ha ha"


    When Wang Yun heard these laughter, his old face was green.


    "Let''s all get up, then the five of you start." when Wang Yun was depressed, the strength of Emperor Huang Chen was released, and Hong Da''s voice instantly spread around the secret place for dozens of miles.


    The figures flew up quickly and appeared in front of the secret place hundred or twenty steps away. Zhan Chengzi was not behind. When Zhan Chengzi flew past, Zhan genius saw clearly what the three clusters and two secret places were. Since the three clusters and two secret places were in front of a mountain range, Zhan Tian was also surprised. If the Yunwu Mountain vein was oriented east-west, the three clusters and two secret places were in the southeast and northwest, surrounded by mountains, On the left side of the mountain, there is a clear river with a bottom. Facing the east of the secret land, there used to be a raised Lingling strange stone. The strange stone is about five meters from top to bottom. The river goes out of date from top to bottom, rolling with different water flowers. Under the sunshine, it is crystal clear. From time to time, it will fly up in groups. It looks like a white dragon rising from the sea in the distant mountains.


    The surrounding mountains have a strong atmosphere, with dense trees and wild animals.


    At first glance, this is a secret place with opportunities. Like this secret place, it can only be opened with the five element Qi.


    It''s right to want to fight a genius like this. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have five people in the secret realm, and the five people have different attributes.


    At this moment, the war genius figured out why the five forces in the county should be in charge.


    "I''m sure I can break through the previous period and even the peak of the warfighter" I''m excited to think about Zhan Tian.


    "Everything comes out of five elements wood, five elements fire, five elements earth, five elements gold and five elements water". At this time, three cluster lengths and two patriarchs sit in different directions to form a circle, each reading different decisions, and their fingerprints change differently.


    While their fingerprints were changing, different apertures came out from among the five people. After a quarter of an hour, the five people suddenly moved. They saw that somehow, a rune aperture with colorful light appeared on the top of the five people''s heads and flew to the entrance of the secret place in an instant.


    It''s also magical. Since the aperture flying past is tacitly integrated with the secret place.


    The next moment, the mountains shook.


    A deafening sound came into Zhan Tian''s ears.


    "Wow, look, it''s open," said one of the disciples in surprise.


    "This is the entrance to the three clusters and two secret places." when twenty people saw the entrance, they took a breath of air conditioning one by one, because the entrance was too big, since they moved the head of the whole mountain.


    It''s a mountain head. It''s too scary.


    At this time, the five people who opened the secret territory flew over and looked at their surprise. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on, twenty of you go in quickly. It''s going to close again when it''s slow. It will close automatically after only one month," the five said loudly.


    "Ah, go," a disciple of the sword sect took the lead and plunged directly into it.


    When someone took the lead, there was nothing behind. He followed and soon left. Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan, as well as several top five disciples, didn''t move.


    "Zhan Tian, there are many opportunities in it. If you don''t go all the way, you''ll go first." when you''re almost gone, Wu Wu came over and said. After that, he entered the secret territory.


    Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan looked at each other, and both followed in, followed by Huang Tianjiao, Yang shisan and so on.


    Zhan Chengzi looked at them with a smile on his face. His figure disappeared instantly, leaving only four elders Zhan Yang, the eldest elder and several other elders waiting.


    Other forces are the same. There are only a few people waiting here in an instant. Some people don''t even have one. They go back directly and come again in a month.


    "The atmosphere of the earth is so strong that if I practice here for a year, I will break through the war division." at this time, a disciple of the earth sect who just came in shouted and looked very excited.


    "Three sword grass, five leaf grass, wow, a lot of two-level weeds" the figure quickly harvested these weeds.

 Chapter 94

    "Three sword grass, five leaf grass, wow, a lot of two-level weeds" a figure quickly harvested these weeds.


    "How can there be so many two-level weeds in this place, and it''s not much like the cloud and fog mountains?" the figure looked at these flowers and grasses and was a little stunned for a moment. It was like a man-made back flower circle, with abundant air and prosperous life.


    "That''s wrong. The earth atmosphere is so strong that the wild animals and weeds inside should be more advanced." who is this figure? Of course, it''s Zhan Tian, who separated from Zhu Dan. They didn''t see anyone when they came in. First, Zhan Tian has been walking deep into the secret place, but I don''t know how far he has gone. He hasn''t seen anyone yet. He came to such a colorful world by mistake, What''s wrong with saying it''s a paradise, but the flowers and plants all over the mountain make you have to stop.


    Looking at these things, Zhan Tian felt something was wrong, but after thinking about it, he had no clue.


    After practicing here for a day, Zhan Tian embarked on the journey again!


    In the twinkling of an eye, another five days passed!


    During these five days, Zhan Tian basically spent his time in cultivation. When someone came to find fault, he took the lead and ran away as soon as he saw it. If he could avoid the trouble, he would stop and have a good fight if he couldn''t avoid it.


    There are level 2 and level 3 wild animals outside the secret territory. They are the most powerful and rarely encounter a group of wild animals, so they don''t pose much danger to Zhan Tian all the way.


    In the past few days, other people in the battle cluster also met several groups of elites and experts of various sects.


    Zhan cluster and others didn''t provoke them, and those people didn''t dare to underestimate the strength of Zhan cluster and others, so they didn''t kill each other.


    On this day, Zhan Tian was still on his way in a hurry, looking for his own opportunities.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian suddenly felt something "how can a large number of wild animals come".


    "No, why did you run here? Is there anything?" Zhan Tian said to himself, but he looked ugly after that.


    Because Zhan Tian sensed that he had a stronger energy fluctuation than himself.


    "What''s the matter with them? Is there any treasure born?" Zhan Tian frowned and said secretly.


    "Hide in the tree and see what the hell he is." Zhan Tian decided to pay attention. His figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. He immediately jumped onto the huge tree and hid.


    "Level 4 golden feather wild Eagle!" Zhan Tian was surprised. He really didn''t think about it. When he hid behind the stage and looked at the sky, he saw the level 4 primary beast.


    "Look, Jinling wild Eagle" when Zhan Tian was surprised, since Zhan Tian was around, he also heard the cry of surprise.


    "It''s strange that it seems to be heading for the front," Zhan Tian thought with an ugly look. He was thinking, what''s ahead and why the sky is flying and the underground is running towards the front.


    Jinling wild eagle is a fourth level senior beast, but now it has just reached level 4. It is equivalent to the strength of the primary warrior of human beings. It is fierce and cruel. It likes to eat snake meat and human beings. It has strong attack ability. It belongs to the king beast in the air. When it does not reach the warrior''s territory, the human warrior cannot be its opponent.


    I''m here to see what it is. Since so many wild animals come and go.


    Zhan Tian made up his mind and left without looking at the people behind him.


    "It seems that there is really something good in that place.". At this time, several people in the back argued.


    "With our strength, don''t look for death. Whatever it is, it''s important to keep your life," said one disciple who was very good at urban construction.


    "Yes, we''d better go back," was said, one by one have already played the back drum in their hearts.


    If they face level four beasts, it''s no joke. They may lose their lives at any time. They have to be serious and live and die.


    But what they don''t know is that a martial artist is not as high as they are. Since it has long passed, if they know, they may win a prize.


    Although some people in this secret territory have the ability to defeat level 4 beasts, it doesn''t mean they can kill this fierce golden feather wild Eagle! Besides, there are many unknown beasts ahead. They are really not optimistic this time!


    They discussed their, but Zhan Tian didn''t know where he was.


    When they hesitated, a disciple said, "let''s go. I''ll believe my judgment and don''t die blindly.".


    Then he began to go back.


    The others hesitated and went back.


    The closer Zhan Tian got to the inside, the slower he slowed down. He had seen several level 3 beasts in front of him. He didn''t know how many level 2 beasts there were.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tian felt a sudden sound of wind, and he quickly looked up.


    I saw a golden giant 0 eagle with wings spread steadily on a big tree. The fierce Eagle glanced at Zhan Tian and stared at the front.


    Looking at it, it seems that it is not interested in Zhan Tian, and maybe Ben doesn''t pay attention to him! Wild animals are the same as people. They all have their arrogant side.


    But Zhan Tian looked closely at the golden feather wild Eagle not far away.


    It is nearly three meters high, with light yellow and golden feathers, huge claws like an iron hook, bloodthirsty and ferocious eagle eyes. If it wants to scabbard a golden sword, the most dazzling thing is the golden plume crown on its crown, which is full of noble breath, just like a king.


    "What a Golden Eagle!" Zhan Tian praised in his heart for no reason.


    "It''s not happy that such an eagle can be collected as a mount." Zhan Tian had a bold idea in his heart and appeared in an instant.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was in a daze. Hundreds of wild animals, big and small, came in groups.


    After a roar, all the beasts looked in one direction.


    "Purple golden fruit"


    Zhan Tianshi couldn''t think. Since there was purple golden fruit, he didn''t control it well. Since he called it out, the beasts were attracted by purple golden fruit, otherwise

 Chapter 95

    At this time, Zhan Tian noticed that Jinling wild Eagle ignored him, so he swept forward again.


    Finally, he landed on the pole of a huge tree and looked down at the situation below like the golden feather wild eagle. Like himself, the golden feather wild Eagle did not dare to act rashly, so he had to wait and see its change. A board of wild animals like it had some spirit.


    Then he saw that in front of the purple golden fruit, there was a flat ground for more than 100 meters. Since there were more than 100 different beasts in it, he turned over the waves in his heart.


    "This place is really not a good place to live... This is where purple golden fruit grows. It''s really a first sight." Zhan Tian was surprised. If he had just walked around, he didn''t know how he died. There were 30 golden apes at the third level peak, 20 golden silk beasts at the third level peak, 20 ice night bees at the third level peak... And several sharp mouthed fierce wolves at the third level peak, The most important thing is that since these powerful beasts are only outside these beasts, and there are several level IV beasts in front of them, such as ice light, flower flying, blue night and green shadow tmall, these are species clusters in ancient times.


    "Boy, don''t be naive. The blood of these animals is not as high as that of your golden eyed fierce wolf king. They are just a little similar." old Yun doesn''t know why. Since he can feel Zhan Tian''s general idea.


    "Ah, how do you know me..." Zhan Tian was stunned and asked after a reaction.


    Old cloud didn''t say, and Zhan Tian didn''t ask too much.


    At this time, Zhan Tiancai looked at the one standing in the front. His whole body was red from top to bottom. From a distance, he looked like a piece of wood burning in the flame. The flame was swirling. He had a pair of two finger long ears, which were wonderful and like long ears that were never obedient. He had big eyes, black and silver. He stared at the purple golden fruit in front, and a long tail swayed back and forth, It''s not a good thing at first sight.


    "Is this fierce inflammation?" Zhan Tian thought uncertainly.


    These are all the beasts in front of Zhan Tian from high to low!


    In addition, there are several three-level beasts that Zhan Tian can''t see clearly, such as what kind of mouse, or what kind of mink, and so on


    There are a total of ten or twenty of these three-level beasts.


    What bothers Zhan Tian most is that fierce inflammation. Since this beast is a level 4 primary peak, it is also the most powerful one among them.


    In front of these beasts, there is a wild tree more than half a person tall. There are three purple and gold fruits hanging on the tree. The reason is that the three fruits are purple, gold and two colors, just like the stars in the night. They look extremely beautiful and charming, which makes people reluctant to drop. Unfortunately, we can only think about it. So many beasts look at them.


    This is a rare level-4 purple golden fruit outside. I haven''t seen purple golden fruit in Zhanjun, let alone zhantian. Even the eldest elder and Huang Chen are afraid they haven''t seen it. Purple golden fruit is a good thing


    Purple golden fruit is a high-grade fruit among wild fruits. It is a wild fruit that is expected to grow into spiritual fruit. It can bear up to nine fruits of different colors, which is called nine color supreme fruit.


    Each of its fruits has an extraordinary effect. In addition to improving the martial artist''s attribute by 35%, if Zhan Tian eats it, the ice attribute he now understands will reach the primary level and contain pure heaven, earth and Qi. This will definitely have unimaginable benefits for Zhan Tian''s cultivation of heaven and earth. It can also make any warrior or martial artist even Jin two levels, It can also increase their absorption rate of earth Qi, increase the probability of war division into respect, and will not shake the foundation of martial arts. In addition, it can also be used to refine four advanced pills, which has better effect and makes more people crazy.


    These effects can make any martial artist crazy. Zhan Zun will fight when he sees them.


    However, for Zhan Zun''s place, the additional energy consumption is not as good as that of the Warmaster and the warfighter. Anyway, for the martial artists before Zhan Zun, it is the best treasure.


    In addition, purple golden fruit not only has great effect on human warriors, but also has extraordinary effect on wild animals. Otherwise, there would not be so many wild animals here risking their lives. You know, if so many level 3 wild animals were not careful, level 4 primary wild animals would be blasted into slag.


    Any beast taking a purple golden fruit can not only improve the level, but also stimulate the original blood of the beast, increase the level change of the beast, and improve their intelligence. Who doesn''t want to be smart? Like people, beasts also compete. They have families and strong since childhood. They are all war saints at birth, let alone people


    In other words, it can turn low-level beasts into high-level beasts, and there is more room for promotion in the future. This is the childhood dream of many beasts and warriors. There is no way


    This is why so many wild animals are lured by it. It''s a pity that Zhan Tian didn''t see them together. But when he thought about it, it''s not pleasant to use good things by himself.


    Zhan Tian, sitting on a big tree, was completely shocked by the purple golden fruit.


    He really didn''t expect to meet such precious wild fruits here.


    At present, I feel an unprecedented sense of urgency in front of my chest, and there is still a little pain around me


    "Be sure to get it!" Zhan Tian licked his lips and made up his mind.


    As long as you get these three purple golden fruits, you will realize that you can speed up the speed of breaking through to the warfighter, or you can quickly upgrade to another level when he breaks through to the warfighter. However, these are just think about it. You know, the cultivation of Zhan Tian is determined by heaven and earth. Breaking through requires a lot of earth Qi, which is more than three times that of other martial arts. Zhan Tian can''t believe it with this fruit.


    For others, such a big temptation. Confused, can not be moved is false.


    However, there are so many wild animals in front of him. He feels his scalp numb. If he hadn''t asked tuntianteng to do it, it would be nothing, but I''m afraid the secret place can''t bear the pressure of tuntianteng.


    If you want to eat at the mouth of the tiger, you will undoubtedly be looking for your own death. Everyone can understand it.


    Fortunately, this purple golden fruit is not mature enough. All the beasts are waiting patiently to give him a buffer space for thinking, otherwise


    Zhan Tian recalled the records about zijinguo. Generally, where zijinguo grows, there will be guarding beasts. This is the task of some beasts in the king''s mainland.


    Guardian beast is a high-level beast. It has two or three levels of strength at birth. The highest level Guardian beast can reach level 9 or even level 10. It is infinitely close to the category of divine beast.


    Zhan Tian closed his eyes and his perception gradually spread around the purple golden fruit.


    Within a hundred meters of zijinguo, they can''t escape Zhan Tian''s eyes and ears.


    After exploring back and forth several times, Zhan Tian was surprised that he didn''t find the guardian beast. According to reason, it shouldn''t be like this. There''s a reason.


    Zhan Tian checked the past slowly again. This time, he was more careful and didn''t let go of any abnormalities around him.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tian''s perception stopped on a strange "rock".

 Chapter 96

    Zhan Tian, sitting on a big tree, was completely shocked by the golden fruit.


    If you want to eat at the mouth of the tiger, you will undoubtedly be looking for your own death. Everyone can understand this


    A two meter high black hole appears in the perception. The stone wall inside is like a mirror, smooth as jade. In the depths of this beautiful black hole, I feel a strong breath, lurking inside.


    "It''s so strong. Is the guardian beast in the middle of level 4?" Zhan Tian thought of it. He was subconsciously wordy. If he had been in the past, he would have smashed it down from the tree, but now it''s different


    Suddenly, the purple golden fruit seemed to be mature. A smell of fruit spread around the purple golden fruit and floated towards the surrounding wild animals.


    As soon as the beasts smell it, the sound of the beasts in the quiet jungle is shocked. They all stare and roar.


    Gradually, when the fruit fragrance came strong, Zhan Tian saw that the green appearance of purple golden fruit was slowly turning purple, and in the middle of purple, he could see circles of gold from time to time, just like a purple golden ball


    "To be mature" Zhan Tian began to worry. I don''t know why. He didn''t do this when facing the killer war division. Since this time


    Zhan Tian wondered if he was too excited to be roared by these beasts.


    "Ho Ho"


    Karaok


    This was the moment when several level-3 golden silk beasts in the back started fighting. In the blink of an eye, they came to the purple golden fruit and stretched out their small claws to grasp the purple golden fruit. But at this time, a change occurred. Before the claws arrived, a dark shadow appeared in an instant. With a few clicks, several golden silk beasts flew backwards in an instant, and there was no breath of life when they landed.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhan Tian was dumbfounded. At the moment when several golden silk beasts flew upside down, the dark shadow disappeared, and all that remained was the expression of everyone stunned.


    The first three dare not make any moves, but the second and third level ones behind are roaring. There are too many beasts here. If they don''t want their lives to rush over, they can directly level the whole secret territory.


    "Was it the hand of guarding the beast just now? It''s too fast," Zhan Tian said to himself.


    When Zhan Tian stayed cute, there was another wave of action. Just like the first wave, he was killed instantly and lost a layer of skin even if he didn''t die. This was not fun. The front few saw that since they took their cluster people as cannon fodder, they were angry and killed them. Dozens of various wild animals were gathered in the end of zijinguo. The scene was in a mess, However, the only one with strong strength did not move. He just looked at it quietly and stared at it. There was also a overlord in the sky. The golden feather wild eagle, Zhan Tian, did not dare to move. Now there is only one word, "death"


    It should be obvious to everyone that both hands are hard to beat four hands. Although no one is so smart, there are some smart beasts in front of us.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know that there was a figure moving rapidly towards him on the north road ten miles away from him.


    Who is this man? Of course, he is Wang Chen of the Wang family, a rich child spoiled since childhood.


    "I don''t know what treasure was born. I hope I can catch up with it." Wang Chen hurried on his way and thought secretly.


    The roar of the beast spread. I don''t know how many people are on their way!


    The secret place is not big. Can you not disturb the people inside with such a strong roar?


    "Is there any treasure in Lingtian Valley?" at this time, in a valley, there are a group of people. Look at me one by one, and I''ll look at you. Looking at their expressions, you must know that something happened and what happened!


    Who are these people? The people who came into the secret place should have been seen in books or told by the elders in the family. Some even don''t know directly that "bosda people, also known as primitive people in the secret place" means people who lived in the secret place a long time ago, primitive residents.


    They have been trapped inside and can''t go out. They wanted people who came in at one time to take them out, but their strength is not enough.


    "Why is there such a movement in Lingtian Valley? The roar of wild animals is so terrible. Are you fighting for something... Still, no, I have to go and have a look." at this time, in a cave, a cultivator was suddenly awakened by a powerful vibration.


    "I don''t know where Zhan Tian accepted the inheritance, or..." in a cave, on a big stone board, sat a dirty girl. This was Zhu Dan with Zhan Tian. As soon as they came in, they separated and looked for their own opportunities. It was a few days in a flash.


    One day, Zhu Dan was walking. She suddenly felt that there was something in front of her to guide her. So she didn''t think much, so she went to the east of Zhan Tian. She didn''t know until she arrived. Looking around, it turned out that what appeared in front of her was a valley. There was no special place in the valley, but she felt that it was a little darker than the place she came in and walked through.

 Chapter 97

    "Why is there such a movement in Lingtian Valley? The roar of wild animals is so terrible. What are they fighting for... Still, no, I have to go and have a look." at this time, in a cave, a cultivator was suddenly shocked by the powerful vibration.


    One day, Zhu Dan was walking. She suddenly felt that there was something ahead to guide her. So she didn''t think much, so she went to the east of zhantian. She didn''t know until she arrived. Looking around, she found that there was a valley in front of her. There was nothing special about the valley, but she felt that it was a little more cloudy and watery than the place she came in and walked through, To be clear, it''s wet and dark


    When she continued to feel, the feeling that guided her became stronger and stronger. "Is there any secret here?" when she thought of it, a small place in front attracted her attention. In a corner of the valley, a small current of water flowed. Zhu Dan walked in and looked at "eh"


    "How can there be light flashing inside? Is there another mystery behind the water?" after that, Zhu Dan didn''t hesitate and took a sword directly.


    A milky white sword light flashed, and suddenly a jumping Yao came to the rock above the water flow.


    With an empty sound, a small cave appeared in front of me.


    Zhu Dan didn''t think much. He walked in with the feeling of guidance. When he walked in, he felt that the cave was gloomy. However, unexpectedly, since there was another heaven and earth behind the cave, a stream flowed out of it. From this point of view, Zhu Dan understood that what he had just seen was like this.


    "It''s strange. Is this a passage to somewhere or an expert''s cave?" Zhu Dan said secretly!


    Roar


    At this time, in Lingtian Valley, a battle belonging to the beasts was continuing, but they were all level three beasts. They didn''t dare to move at level two. They just watched them roar and cheer them on. Anyway, they were dead when they went up. They wouldn''t die when they roared.


    "It''s cruel that the guardian animals still don''t move. These three-level beasts are fools and fight together before they are mature." Zhan Tian stood on the tree and looked at all this. Watching their war, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Are they all of the same kind? Is this necessary?


    Zhan Tian thought what he thought. The beasts should fight. Purple golden fruit is not useless. It can make them reach the third level peak. The beasts can instantly advance to the fourth level. This is an opportunity. Can they not fight for it?


    They are the same as people. They all have intelligence quotient, talents and big Han Bao. They also like status and power... However, these things are related to strength in the king mainland. Now, if they have a chance, of course, they have to fight, but they are too afraid to fight.


    The cry of the made people''s hearts cold.


    A purple and gold light shot into the sky, directly cut through the sky, lit up the earth, and made a group of fighting beasts stop instantly.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian, standing on the tree, widened his handsome eyes, stared at him, couldn''t speak, and opened his mouth for a long time.


    This is too sudden.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think there is a treasure born somewhere? How can there be such a light beam "in the north of Lingtian Valley, there are several people. They are all dressed in blue. They are called senior brothers. They are about 1.8 meters tall, with dark big eyes, like a pair of copper bells, a purple hair, a tall nose, a fat round face and a big mouth. They wrap all the teeth in their teeth. They are not, Three clusters of people.


    Who are they? They are the disciples of Dongshan County. When the three clusters and two secret places are opened this time, other counties will come in, not to mention Dongshan County. Baiyun has five counties, and Dongshan County is one of them.


    "Well, do you know where it is?" asked their senior brother.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, it looks like lingtiangu. Shall we go and have a look?" At this time, a disciple asked, there is no way. They have strong strength here.


    Their senior brother Fang is Dongjun, Fang family, Fang Ze


    "Big brother, there''s something moving in the north". In the northwest of Lingtian Valley, there is a wave of people who have just killed two wild animals,


    I saw a light beam rising into the sky. When I saw the color of the light, I knew it was not a simple thing!


    "Go" without saying anything, they came quickly in the direction of light. They all knew that this kind of vision must be a good thing. If they were slow, they would have no chance with themselves.


    Other people in the secret place were the same. They rushed over in a hurry. Suddenly, human figures could be seen beating in different directions in the whole valley.


    "Wow, how can there be so many wild animals here," said sighing without knowing who it was.


    "Uh huh, elder martial brother, look, there are several levels of beasts at the front. Why haven''t I seen such a strong beast?"


    "Why are they all beasts at the top of level 3? They are all warfighters among humans. How can they rob them?"


    "Thirty golden apes at Level 3 peak, twenty golden silk beasts at Level 3 peak, twenty ice night bees at Level 3 peak... And several sharp mouthed fierce wolves at Level 3 peak. The most important thing is that since these powerful beasts are only outside these beasts, there are several level 4 beasts in front of them, such as ice light, flowers flying, blue night and green shadow tmall, These are the species clusters in ancient times. "Then a disciple said in surprise. After that, everyone was stunned. What''s the situation and how can there be such a strong beast.


    "Look, it looks like purple golden fruit," said one disciple in surprise. After that, they also looked at a rock in the valley. There was a fruit tree more than one meter high. There were three purple golden fruits on the tree, glittering and shining.


    "The vision just now should be from here." at this time, a figure fell from the sky and landed on the top of the canyon, that is, not far above the purple golden fruit.


    "Wow, it''s not Fang Ze. Why did he come?" a disciple recognized it for the first time and said in surprise!


    "What''s the matter with Fang Ze? Are there any disciples from other counties and cities coming in?" when Zhan Tian saw it, he frowned and thought secretly, if so, the three clusters and two secret places would be lively.


    "That''s good. I want to see what kind of state my strength has reached." why does Zhan Tian think so? On the one hand, we understand each other, and on the other hand, we open a stronger road of cultivation for Zhanjun. As a martial artist, we can''t be a frog at the bottom of a well.

 Chapter 98

    "Wow, isn''t that Fang Ze? "Why is he here?" a disciple recognized it for the first time and said in surprise!


    "What happened to Fang Ze of Fang family in Dongling county?" several disciples called him elder martial brother at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, it is said that Fang Ze is a rare genius of the Fang family in a hundred years. He bears the spirit of fire and is naturally close to the spirit of heaven and earth." a disciple said.


    "Oh, I just don''t know if he understands the fire attribute," said the elder martial brother.


    They are talking here, but they don''t know that many people have come around.


    At this time, the purple golden fruit was just the last point before it really matured. Many level-3 beasts had died. I don''t know why, only the level-3 beasts in front were competing. The two levels in the back and the top three didn''t move. They just quietly looked at all these changes, but they didn''t move.


    They can understand level two, but they can''t understand level Four.


    In the king''s continent, the high-level beasts are highly intelligent. They can share the danger many times, not as arrogant as humans.


    Unlike humans, beasts are weak, so they all value their lives.


    Living is for the peak of martial arts. They don''t joke about life at will. They don''t want to climb up. They don''t want to be like the dead three-level beasts!


    When Fangze didn''t arrive for a long time, several empty sounds appeared on the edge of different canyons from several different directions.


    "Wow, why is yellow hair here?"


    "Nanjun Huangjia, Huangmao"


    "Brother, what southern county yellow hair?"


    "Baiyun country has five counties. Nanjun belongs to one of them. Nanjun City, one of the five County cities, is the first genius Huangmao"


    When the martial artists present see one of the most conspicuous martial artists, that is, yellow hair, because his hair is pure yellow... You talk to me and keep talking.


    "Isn''t it Wen Wu, the first genius of the city Lord''s mansion of Beijun city?"


    "And you see, isn''t that Yang shisan from Xijun city?"


    "Yes, why are they all here..."


    "Hahaha, the four counties have arrived. How can we be less than Wancheng?"


    Just as they talked, this sky welcomed a five county genius for the first time?


    Who is this man?


    "Wandong" said a warrior in surprise.


    "Wandong, why are you here now? It doesn''t seem to be the style of your Wanjun city." at this time, Fang Ze looked at Wandong who had just arrived and said loudly.


    "Who am I? It''s you. You''re the loser. Why, you''ve been great long ago. Fang Ze, do you have itchy skin and want me to help you?" the visitor Wandong looked at Fang Ze and said in a loud voice.


    "Wandong, you''re less proud. Which time is just that I''m not feeling well, otherwise..." Fang Ze''s face suddenly looked bad when Wandong mentioned the previous Bisse.


    "How else..."


    "Come on, come on, let''s make a comparison now." Wandong looked at Fang Ze viciously. Fang Ze looked. Wandong''s handsome eyes could clearly sense that Wandong''s war spirit was like a volcano about to erupt. Seeing this, Fang Ze was also boiling with blood and jumped down at once.


    "Come on, just you Wandong, do you think I''m afraid of you? "The birth of Huanglong"


    "Wow, Fang Ze was born with a yellow dragon as soon as he was born. It seems that he wants to recover his face in this way."


    They all know that this is one of Fang Ze''s major killing moves. The Yellow level peak skill and some Xuan level primary skills are only strong but not weak.


    From this point, we can imagine that this is Fangze''s powerful means!


    "Do you want to find face in this way? "I don''t think so," Wan dong Thought in a funny way when he saw Fang Ze''s use of Huanglong''s birth.


    They are all talented people. No one is arrogant.


    Among geniuses, only their own methods can solve them. Nothing else can help them. Moreover, in the three clusters and two secret territories, few people have the courage to manage it. It''s best for them to solve it by themselves.


    "Fang Ze, do you play rob? I''ll accompany you. Don''t cry if you lose... The snake turns nine and turns to me first. "Wan Dong said loudly. After that, Wan Dong''s whole body became hazy


    "Look, Wandong is moving"


    "Do you know what skill he uses or how to fight..."


    Seeing this, the people around are constantly talking about it, but what they don''t know is what is the battle between Wandong and Fangze now.


    Two empty voices agitated lingtiangu, which was temporarily quiet!


    The explosion sounded, and the roar of wild animals sounded in Linjing Valley, which shrouded the quiet valley with a terrible anger!


    "You two have to fight until the purple golden fruit is ripe..." Huang Mao and Wen Wu, who have been silent, frowned and disappeared in an instant after hearing the roar of the beast. They came to Wandong and Fang Ze and said angrily.


    Before they finished, Wandong and Fangze looked at the former.


    "What are you looking at? You want to fight with the beasts at the top of level 3. What''s the meaning here..." Huang Mao was upset when he saw the other party''s eyes. Where would he give them a good face? If it weren''t for them, how could the level 3 beasts look at them? It''s very difficult for them to compete for purple golden fruit. How can they not be angry, Purple golden fruit is an opportunity to upgrade strength


    "What, do you want to have a fight?" Fang zeben was very angry. He didn''t expect that since someone dared to fight at this time!


    "Fang Ze is so arrogant"


    "Yes, who does he think he is? He''s not afraid of death."


    This scene was seen by the martial artists around. They were all gossiping!


    But when Zhan Tian saw all this, he thought he didn''t see it. Zhan Tian came before them. He could see all the developments here clearly. Fang Ze and his people seemed to have never appeared to him. He still focused on the level-4 primary beast. He didn''t care about anything else in Lingtian Valley except purple golden fruit!


    "It''s been more than an hour. Why isn''t it mature?" Zhan Tian thought of the purple golden fruit next to the rock.


    "Huang Mao, Wen Wu, don''t go too far," roared the former angrily!


    They didn''t expect that they would start with a quarrel!


    "Don''t do it again. Slow down and annoy the beasts in front." Yang shisan couldn''t see it anymore. He fought out and said loudly!

 Chapter 99

    "Don''t do it again. Slow down and annoy the beasts in front. You will bear the consequences." Yang shisan couldn''t see it anymore. He fought out and said loudly!


    Then, with a wave of his left hand, four gray white lights shot at the four people in front.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Pop pop pop


    The two and four figures immediately backed out, almost five or six steps back, and then stopped.


    Hum, the latter took a deep look at Yang thirteen and walked away in awe, because they knew that people like Yang thirteen could not be offended by them. Although they were geniuses in five counties, what was different in front of them. Could anyone who could push them back with a move offend them?


    To offend is to seek death. None of them is afraid of death. Although they can shine in front of each other, they are also like Wandong, Huangmao, Fangze and so on.


    "Who was that just now? It''s so strong"


    "It seems to be Yang shisan, the first genius of Zhanjun"


    "How can it be? Doesn''t it mean that Zhanjun is inferior to other counties in Baiyun country?"


    "Yes, how can such a strong person be inferior to him? Did you see that the four heavenly arrogants of Baiyun country looked in awe just now, retreated and dared not make a mistake?"


    "Yes, that''s Tianjiao. That''s genius."


    At this time, they didn''t care what the beasts thought, and the martial artists who came to Lingtian valley were talking about it.


    "Yang shisan is a strong enemy." Zhan Tian stood on the tree to see their situation clearly. Zhan Tian was not interested in Fangze, but Yang shisan suddenly took a shot and let Zhan Tian look at them more. At this moment, he saw an opponent who could make his blood boil.


    No matter who they are like or what they are like, the sky of lingtiangu is still so blue that people are proud, reluctant and irreplaceable. Anyway, lingtiangu can''t avoid a big war.


    The purple golden circles scattered from the purple golden fruit, shining brightly. The valley on this side was so warm and comfortable, flashing countless times in an instant.


    "It smells good. Is the purple golden fruit ripe?"


    The martial artists around said in surprise, thinking one by one.


    "How could there be such a sweet smell? Where did it come from?" not far from the valley, there was a group of people on their way towards Lingtian valley.


    Who are these people?


    These people are the Persians. The person who spoke just now is their cluster leader of the Persians. The Persian attic is the existence of a half infantry division.


    Is the strongest of the Persians.


    "Cluster length, that direction is lingtiangu." just after the voice fell, a beautiful woman nearby said.


    "Oh, speed up," said the Persian attic, speaking in a commanding tone.


    With that, a group of people hurried towards Lingtian valley.


    "Another bloody storm, alas" Zhan Tian sighed when he saw the purple golden fruit mature!


    "Boy, what do you sigh about? If you want to be strong, who doesn''t come here with white bones?" old Yun comforted.


    "Old cloud, you haven''t practiced." Zhan Tian nodded when he heard old cloud say so.


    He knew that in this land of kings, this is the law. It is not as peaceful as the earth, let alone have nothing like himself.


    "I was awakened by the ripeness of purple golden fruit just now. It''s all right. Pay attention to yourself. I don''t care. I can''t grab it. Let''s talk to you." old Yun said and there was no sound.


    "You must get it." Zhan Tian was secretly muddy and sweated. The guardian beast was a level-4 beast. Level-4 beasts were very powerful. They couldn''t kill them.


    So, everything has to wait, or none of us can escape.


    These war days know very well that who can stop the existence of Zhan Zun. Zhan Zun is unattainable in Zhan county. How can he be killed.


    But the beast can only be dealt with by them, but the form in front of them is very difficult.


    Zhan Tian can obviously feel that the guardian beasts are more powerful than the beasts outside, such as ice, light flowers, blue night, green shadow, tmall and so on!


    If so, there may be hope for zijinguo.


    It''s still a lot easier for Zhan Tian and others.


    "I didn''t expect that since there are purple golden fruits in the three clusters and two secret places, it''s a little more sure of my impact division." Yang shisan also stared at the fruit with purple golden aperture.


    "But which four level beasts are troublesome." Yang shisan felt powerless when he saw the ice light flowers flying, the blue night and the green shadow tmall.


    In any case, level four beasts are always level four beasts. Not everyone can deal with them. He knows these.


    After a while, I don''t know what he thought. He clenched his fingers, just like making a decision. He was very strong, confident and so on.


    "I must get it." Yang shisan smiled confidently and thought secretly, as if he had forgotten that there were three level-4 beasts at this moment, and the strongest one was the existence of level-4 primary peak.


    Zijinguo is an opportunity. In the king''s mainland, any opportunity will make people crazy. With no exception and strong strength, who doesn''t want to, who will shrink back when the blood is boiling.


    The roar spread all over the mountains and shook the earth. Zhan Tian almost fell down on the tree.


    The valley was filled with yellow sand, and the beasts nearest to the yellow sand were covered with yellow ash.


    Zhan Tian''s face was yellow and gray when he was far away, but it didn''t matter to Zhan Tian. As soon as the earth atmosphere turned, it scattered and fell in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do in this scene, whether to compete directly or..." there are several martial artists around Fang Ze. According to their appearance, they should be Fang''s disciples. One of them asked Fang Ze.


    When they saw what was going on inside, they all felt afraid for a while. How can they compete for so many third-class beasts? They are cannon fodder and nothing can be used,


    They can only ask their elder martial brother first. In addition, only Fang Ze has come from Dongjun City, which is not very optimistic for their Dongjun.


    "Wait, we can''t go on now, wait for them to lose both," Fang Ze said slowly.


    "Elder martial brother Fang said..." the disciple seemed to understand something. He wanted to say it but didn''t say it. He swallowed it after half saying it. Several people around him looked helplessly waiting for the development of the matter.


    In this way, probably all the other counties are waiting.


    Wait for the last shot.


    On the way of martial arts, there is no wisdom without wisdom. Wisdom exists everywhere, but it is rarely revealed.


    Wisdom is everywhere. As long as there is war and competition, it will appear at any time.

 Chapter 100

    In front, ice light flower flies and appears three meters away from purple golden fruit.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    As soon as I stopped, ice light flower flew and instantly felt a strong breath coming from the pavement. However, before the other party arrived, he stretched out his white light yellow front foot and immediately went towards the purple golden fruit claw in front.


    When bingdanhua was about to succeed, the air suddenly solidified, and a big hand visible to the naked eye patted it. Bingdanhua, who was closest to the big hand, saw that she couldn''t drop the fruit, and quickly retracted her foot. Bingdanhua was afraid to be careless. When she retracted, the other foot thought the other party was ready to have a big meal. It was slow and fast, In the blink of an eye, the other party''s big hand was broken.


    At this time, the beasts at the level 3 peak who had been standing still were amazing. The hemp covered attack killed Bingdan Huafei. When Bingdan Huafei saw it, he roared, his feet moved, his whole body was covered with Bingdan, and covered himself inside. Countless attacks fell instantly outside, and Bingdan Huafei showed his teeth and sharp mouth.


    Bingdan Huafei couldn''t stand such a thing, so he freed up one foot and snapped away at a lightning speed. Countless level-3 peak beasts were snapped into blood. The surrounding level-3 beasts were stupid and didn''t dare to move. At this moment, he showed the strong strength of his level-4 primary beasts, which was inviolable.


    This is the rule of the king''s continent. Only the strong can survive and live with dignity. So are the beasts. They will die in the face of opportunities.


    Ow, Ow


    After a few different roars, all the people who had just retreated stood close to them. Looking at them, they wanted to have a wave.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian felt it in the distance.


    The same is true of others.


    "Too powerful"


    Lingtian Valley is a bloody storm. It doesn''t even want to see the blue sky. It directly hid in the white clouds, as if it knew that there would be an inevitable bloody light next. Even tairiyi followed and hid, making people feel gloomy and have no feelings.


    It was almost an hour before the purple golden fruit matured, and no one had mixed it.


    Some are just ice light flowers flying, ruthless harvest, continuous harvest!


    "What should we do? Can''t we just wait to die?"


    "No, none of us has the strength to compete with level 4 beasts."


    "Well, there are still two level 4 beasts that haven''t moved. The latter two are much more powerful than the ice light flower flying in front."


    "And who can be sure that there are no other beasts in the valley. What we see now is only on the ground."


    "No, is there..."


    As soon as these people listen, it''s bad. It seems that they think of something. If so, they have no share!


    On the blue night, the green shadow tmall began to move. Two dark shadows came to the purple golden fruit quickly. One wanted to take a fruit. When the soles of his feet were about to approach, another dark shadow flashed to the middle.


    Two sounds, blue night, green shadow, tmall flying backwards.


    "What, where did this come from? How powerful is it? It''s too powerful to fly two level four beasts with one move."


    This beast is the most front fierce inflammation. People here only see Zhan Tian, but others don''t see it. They only see the three level-4 beasts in front. The really strongest fierce inflammation doesn''t see it. When they see the situation, they are glad they didn''t do it, otherwise they don''t know how to die.


    "How could there be a beast at the peak of the early stage of level 4? Since I didn''t find it," Yang shisan was also surprised. What''s the situation? He thought about his strength. Since I didn''t find it, why not be surprised!


    Fangze they dare not imagine that they are almost the same among them.


    Bingdan Huafei was frightened by the smell of guarding the beast and didn''t dare to move, so he stayed nearby and waited for the opportunity. I thought the opportunity came, but I didn''t expect to kill a beast that could make the blue night similar to himself. The green shadow tmall suffered losses. Seeing that the other party was about to drop fruit, he killed and roared in an instant. On the other two blue nights, the green shadow tmall flew back, and the war broke out in an instant, The guardian beast hides in the cave motionless.


    The war of beasts is very cruel. They are not like humans.


    Seeing the four level-4 beasts fighting, which level-3 peak beasts are moving, they are basically all out. It''s black next to the purple golden fruit. Zhan Tian frowned "it''s terrible" and thought that if he was in it, he would be bloody in an instant!


    Zhan Tian is also thinking about the way to deal with it now. He knows that in the current situation, he must think of a perfect solution. He can get the purple golden fruit and retreat.


    When Zhan Tian had an idea, he didn''t know when a red beast appeared next to the purple golden fruit. It had long red hair, a pair of mushroom ears, an inverted triangular face, a light red, a pair of nose facing the sky. What is a good-looking thick and red mouth? What is the most conspicuous is its eyes, a pair of big eyes, and since the upper eyelids are white, At first glance, I felt evil. I was in my eyes. Since there was a one meter long tail on the ass behind my back legs, it was not a man, but an ape.


    "Red hair and white eyebrow, how could it be?" Zhan Tianshi wondered. Since it is a powerful red hair and white eyebrow, it is not only in line with Zhan Tian''s expectation, but also the guardian beast of purple golden fruit!


    "Red hair and white eyebrows must be in the middle stage. How to compete for" Zhan Tian also felt a sense of powerlessness.


    When Zhan Tian felt powerless, there were more than one disciples behind him. Almost three clusters and two sects were coming together, and a group of women came among the group. Their clothes were strange. Since the leader was the existence of the half step warrior, she was the strongest in the secret place, and the most important thing was that the woman was still very beautiful


    This man is the leader of the bosdarian cluster, the Persian attic, so he is the strongest of the bosdarian cluster!


    "Long cluster, how can there be so many terrible beasts"


    "I didn''t expect that since there was a purple golden fruit tree here, and there were three purple golden fruits, it was unexpected," said the Persian attic!


    "You must get it," thought the Persian attic.

 Chapter 101

    When Zhan Tian felt powerless, there were more than one disciples behind him. Almost three clusters and two sects were coming together. In addition, a group of women came here. Their clothes were strange. Since the leader was the existence of the half step warrior, she was the strongest in the secret place, and the most important thing was that the woman was still beautiful


    After that, she let out her perception. Gradually, she became aware of several stronger martial artists. When she sensed Yang shisan, she stopped for a moment, but then continued to perceive. Basically, she could perceive all the martial artists inside, but what she didn''t expect was that she was on a big tree not far from her, so it was the other side of the valley. When she sensed it, Frown, a breath that can threaten you appears in your perception. Who is this person?


    Of course, it''s Zhan Tian who hasn''t moved. When the other party perceives Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian also feels the other party. He just feels that the other party has no intention to kill, but only perceives. Therefore, Zhan Tian doesn''t say anything, but stands quietly on the tree and looks at the changes in the valley.


    "This man is so strange. He is only in the middle of the war. Since the breath can threaten me," thought the Persian attic secretly.


    She didn''t know about the Persian attic. When she came to this valley, many people were talking about her. Not only has she never been seen, but more importantly, people are more beautiful!


    "When did such a beauty appear in the five counties? Why have we never heard of it?"


    "Yes, are they primitive residents?"


    At this time, bingdanhuafei has been fighting with Hongmao Baimei. The battle is terrible. No one dares to approach, and so does the beast. Bingdanhuafei has been suppressed. Bingdanhuafei can only barely defend, and there is no chance of counterattack. The early stage and middle stage of level 4 are one day and one place. Hongmao Baimei dare not attack too much, but just attack casually, It thought that its own strength was strong and threatened any beast and people. Now it can''t kill them, so it has to wait until they kill each other. Otherwise, it can''t get any benefit. If it doesn''t do well, it will be besieged by them?


    So thinking of these, red haired and white eyebrows have to think carefully. Moreover, the other party has a level 4 primary peak beast, which can be enough for themselves to drink!


    When the strength reaches a certain level, they all cherish life very much. The more they go to the back, the higher their intelligence, so they won''t joke about life.


    The more intelligent the beast is, the more it cherishes life!


    At this time, I don''t know why fierce inflammation and green shadow tmall roared to red hair and white eyebrow. Red hair and white eyebrow roared. In this case, blue night should have been killed by them. Anyway, there are still three level-4 beasts. Although three are level-4 beasts, how can they not be angry.


    The red haired white eyebrow broke out in an instant, and the whole body became like a hill, floating in the middle of the valley. Fierce inflammation and green shadow tmall, as well as ice light flower flying did not lag behind and disappeared in an instant. When it appeared, it had become like red haired white eyebrow, floating in the valley to block out the sky and the sun.


    It seems that this is the real release of their own proud capital.


    At this moment, it seems that he can really experience the demeanor of a strong man. Every strong man is like this. Zhan Tianyi can only watch all this quietly. If he uses his cards, although he has the ability to despise level 4 beasts, he doesn''t do so.


    In fact, he always thinks so. He just wants to be a strong man. Zhan Tian doesn''t want to do so, let alone let others help him with everything.


    If you want to be a strong man, you can only rely on yourself. The card can only be used when the people around you and your love encounter fatal danger.


    Although Zhan Tian has a deer race that is arrogant, the Baiyun country is too small. He doesn''t want such a narrow place.


    Since God played this joke on him, he had to go on well.


    Let''s see who is playing tricks behind his back. Since he brought himself from the distant earth to the land of the king of the jungle, he lived a life of fighting and killing here, which made him hesitate and fear


    However, in order to protect the burden of the people around him, he can only go forward.


    Let it be!


    Maybe that''s the truth?


    At this time, it seems that the world is shaking. When you blink at the center of the vibration, red hair and white eyebrows are covered with blood, and some are still dripping.


    "Wow, this is level 4 beast blood. One drop can destroy countless Level 3 beasts."


    "You''re a great talent. It''s a rare good thing."


    "But it may not be our share."


    "That is, besides, when the battle is over, this valley may have the supreme authority of the venerable one forever."


    The venerable blood drops fell on the sky and instantly dyed the valley of Lingtian without dispute.


    "Red hair and white eyebrows are too powerful. Since they fought for several hours without losing the wind," Fang Ze said slowly, not knowing what appeared on the right of Wandong?


    "What are you doing?" Wan Dong was angry when he saw Fang Ze, but wan Dong calmed down and looked at Fang Ze.


    "Why, the skin is itchy and can''t wait." as soon as the voice fell, Huang Mao and Wen Wu came out and joked!


    "You..." Wan Dong was angry.


    "What''s your situation? Since you take yourself..." Wan Dong roared.


    "Enough, now you can see the situation, so we must unite and compete together, not fight inside," Huang Mao said calmly.


    Hearing this, Wandong calmed down. In fact, they don''t find themselves. They may find them at that time. How to say, only they can fight here.


    This is a great opportunity.


    "Since they come, I promise them first..." Wan Dong secretly thought that when he looked at them, his eyes flashed a killing intention, but it was only a flash!


    "OK, when to start" Wandong is also relatively crisp, and he promised right now.


    "Wait a minute, there''s another one we haven''t invited." when they saw Wandong''s crisp promise, they were relieved, and Fang Ze was relieved, and then said.


    "You mean, Yang shisan, the first genius of Zhanjun." that''s what smart people say. It''s easy to get through at one point.


    "Yes, I just don''t know if he will agree," said Fang Ze.


    They all know that people who can push them back with one move will be very proud.


    So they don''t know whether they can invite or not. They''re not sure.


    If you invite yourself, you will make others unhappy and kill yourself in an instant. You won''t be able to cry.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised, it''s up to me." when Wan Dong finished, he also felt great pressure.


    But when he thought about it, he could see the problem. He thought the other party would see it and the pressure would be reduced.


    Before long, Wan Dong came to Yang shisan''s location.


    "I''m Wandong..." Wandong looked at Yang shisan with his back towards him and said, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the other party.


    "You don''t have to say, I know. Ask them to come and do it now," Yang 13 said.


    When Wan Dong heard it, he was surprised and speechless on the spot.


    He thought it was too surprising, but he knew it was not a surprise for the time being and hurried to call others.

 Chapter 102

    The world is like this. What you do with smart people is a lot of accidents


    "I''m really looking forward to what kind of landscape is next, but with my current strength, I can only wait and see the change," Zhan Tian, standing on the big tree, said with a smile!


    Zhan Tian said this because just now, Zhan Tian sensed Yang shisan''s plan.


    It''s funny to think about it now.


    Mantis catches cicadas. Yellow finches are behind. Zhan Tian likes it best.


    At this time, five people in different clothes stood on the stones in the south of Lingtian valley. When they got here, everyone looked bad, because they didn''t come elsewhere, but on the edge of the cliff where zijinguo was located.


    Coming here can be said to be a tiger''s mouth snatching food. Can I have no reaction?


    In the face of level four beasts, they are also very hesitant. Five county talents can be known as five county talents. Who doesn''t experience life and death.


    But this time, they are facing the war statue equivalent to human beings. The war statue walks horizontally among the five counties. How powerful can it be.


    "Do it." Yang shisan looked at the fierce fire they were fighting for, and said to Wandong without looking back.


    In Yang shisan''s opinion, now is the best chance to win purple golden fruit.


    That''s good, but it''s too dangerous.


    You know, red hair and white eyebrows are fighting back the fierce inflammation. They are already angry. If they annoy it at this time, it can be imagined that the fourth level beast will be angry.


    One anger shocked the Milky way, one anger cried and howled


    However, they still chose to do it.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son.


    Whew, whew, whew


    When Yang shisan''s voice just fell, several ghosts suddenly appeared above the purple golden fruit, and gradually approached the purple golden fruit.


    At this time, the red haired and white eyebrows in the battle seemed to feel something. They turned around with 360 coquettish and just saw Yang shisan and them.


    All of a sudden, the whole valley shook. It can be said that the mountains and rivers shook just now, so now it is the collapse of the mountains and the earth. The earth seems to live, swinging in a posture that wants to go and can''t go.


    Can think how terrible the madness of level four beasts is.


    The fierce people who were fighting were also startled by the sudden crazy red hair and white eyebrows, but they soon stopped because they saw several figures leaning in above the purple golden fruit.


    They reacted and roared for thousands of miles. Some weak people suddenly burst their heads and died, and some rolled on the ground with their heads on their sides.


    "Come on, Wandong, go and drop the fruit." Yang shisan said and was about to go up, but Fang Ze stopped them.


    "Brother Yang, you can''t go. It''s too dangerous," Fang Ze said.


    "Yes, brother Yang," Wan Dong stopped and said.


    "Don''t talk. Go quickly. I''ll just delay for you. If you can''t drop it, it''s up to you," Yang shisan said.


    Seeing Yang shisan''s insistence, everyone didn''t say anything. The lightning pan jumped towards the purple golden fruit.


    But the next moment, something happened that made them laugh and cry!


    When they were about to lean in, a figure faster than them fell in front of the purple golden fruit.


    Who is this figure, Zhan Tian, who has been standing on the big tree.


    Zhan Tian didn''t want the muddy water in this pond, but just now, when he saw that zijinguo was going to be obtained by other counties, he immediately called yunlao. He asked yunlao to help him collect zijinguo at the key. Unexpectedly, he was a step faster.


    "The phantom is really worthy of being the phantom, and the speed is really frightening," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian just moved the phantom body method to get the purple golden fruit. If there was no phantom, Zhan Tian might be dead, but fortunately!


    "Boy, since you have such a rubbish body method..." old Yun seems to be able to see what Zhan Tian thinks and sends a message to Zhan Tian.


    "Cloud old, how do you......" Zhan Tian''s brain was blank.


    "Boy, leave here quickly, or there will be trouble later." old Yun didn''t say anything, but urged Zhan Tian to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Mm-hmm" old Yun didn''t say, and Zhan Tian suddenly thought that it was not the time to be in a daze. He quickly moved his body and left.


    When Zhan Tian left.


    Just listen to the valley war in the back.


    "What, I''m not dazzled. What was it just now? It seems that something has taken away the purple golden fruit," Fang Ze said at this time!


    "Ah, ah, who, who is it? If I know, it will make your life worse than death." hearing Fang Ze''s words, Wan Dong stared at the rock. It was empty and there was nothing on it.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. It''s important to keep your life," Huang Mao said.


    "Yes, red hair and white eyebrows. They''re coming this way. Let''s go quickly," Wen Wu said.


    "Come on, if we don''t go now, we won''t be able to go when we wait." Yang shisan appeared behind them and said. Then he saw a black spot and disappeared.

 Chapter 103

    "Come on, if we don''t go now, we can''t go after ha." Yang shisan appeared behind them and said. Then he saw a black spot and disappeared


    "Hmm" at this time, the martial artists around also saw that regardless of the life and death of the five talents of Baiyun country, they disappeared in an instant.


    "Go," said the Persian attic to the gang behind!


    "Yes, cluster leader" the warriors around the Persian attic also promised!


    Everyone can see the current situation clearly.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with others." the phantom of Zhan Tian''s body method flashed and thought to himself!


    He was also a little worried. He was not worried about the so-called five counties and five talents, but Wu Wu and them.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t forget his friends for profit. Even if he is not a good friend, he is familiar with himself in Zhan cluster.


    How can he let go of this time of life.


    Zhan Tian also likes people with flesh and blood. He once didn''t cherish it. Now Zhan Tian is reborn. How can he abandon his friends!


    "No, I have to go back and have a look..." Zhan Tianxin was horizontal, his body method phantom moved, and gradually disappeared into the forest, leaving a quiet forest


    "No, no, red hair and white eyebrows, they''re coming"


    "What do you do? Are you dying?"


    "Ah, I don''t want to die. I have young sisters. What do they do when I die?"


    Zhan Tian, who was on his way, heard different angry voices for survival as soon as he arrived at the inner circle of Lingtian valley.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that for a little benefit, since he let those weak fighters suffer, he even paid the price of bleeding.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wu Wu and them..." Zhan Tian looked at all this and secretly thought that he was worried about them!


    "Save people first?" Zhan Tian said to himself!


    He knows that this is not the time to think. If he is a second late, someone will die. Zhan Tian doesn''t want to see such a thing. Now and in the future.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He turned his hands and back of his hands up. The black-and-white sword and shadow appeared in his hands, the sword in his left hand and the shadow in his right hand.


    "Sword pulling"


    A huge axe cleaved the beast in front from behind Zhan Tian. After the axe, you can''t see it if you don''t look carefully. Since you are still following a black-and-white flying sword, you cut the beast in a static posture.


    With a snap, the flying sword had been cut on the beast''s neck, and the blood was all over the sky in an instant.


    "Ha ha, we''re saved"


    "Yes, finally saved"


    "What a fast sword..."


    "When did the five counties have such a fast swordsman?"


    When the level-3 peak beasts were about to harvest their lives, Zhan Tian shot. Zhan Tian shot. For these martial artists who race on the line of life and death, they just hope to survive. However, when Zhan Tian shot, they don''t expect anything more


    Can they be unhappy when they escaped from death?


    "Since no one knows them..." Zhan Tian saw them happy and felt as if he had returned to himself who grew up in the monkeys.


    In a moment of distraction, there were constant three-level peak beasts coming.


    When the roar sounded, Zhan genius came out.


    "Go away..." Zhan Tian shouted to the disciples behind him when he saw that the situation was bad.


    It''s nothing for yourself. The key is others.


    As long as they go, they can still get out of the body.


    In fact, he was more worried about Zhan cluster''s disciples. Although Zhan cluster came in less, they were all the elite trained by their father.


    Anyway, even if you don''t look at them, at least someone will sit in the family cluster when you go out and wander.


    Moreover, Wu Wu is among them. Wu Wu is good, and Zhan Tian is still optimistic


    Although he has a ruthless appearance, his heart is warm. Although Zhan Tianya used to be discordant with himself, now he is strong, so he doesn''t remember the past. Zhan Tian is not a person who hates.


    I''m saying that everyone is fighting cluster. Cluster people should be their relatives and should not be bullied!


    "No... they should be almost gone." Zhan Tian felt worried when he thought of Wu Wu and them. Now he just wanted to find them quickly and didn''t want to stay for a gram of clock.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. His left sword and right axe shot by means of thunder. Most of the three-level beasts coming from behind were instantly destroyed by Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian''s current combat power is very terrible. He fought in the valley with his sword and axe. He leaned forward and lay back. When a sword came out, a beast died. When an axe came out of the mountain and valley, the killing was blood.


    Now if someone is in this valley, they can be sure that the young people fighting in the valley are only 13 or 14 years old. Zhan Tiansha''s eyes are red, like a god of war, ruthlessly harvesting them.


    "No, it''s not the way to go on like this, Xiao Jin, come out." Zhan Tian thought secretly while fighting.


    But it''s better to call Xiao Jin out for the sake of Wu Wu''s safety.


    "Boss, do you want to fight again?"


    As soon as Xiao Jin came out, he didn''t say anything. His body directly became like a hill, floating on Zhan Tian''s face and said?


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Xiao Jin is a level 4 beast. Zhan Tian knows that these Level 3 beasts are nothing in front of Xiao Jin, so Xiao Jin directly communicates with them in animal language.


    "Roar, roar, roar"


    "Little Jin" Zhan Tian looked at all this and felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Because what did he see


    In a few minutes, countless level three beasts looked at themselves in awe.


    "Xiao Jin, what''s the situation?" Zhan Tian was also fooled by Xiao Jin. Zhan Tian pretended to be positive and quickly communicated with Xiao Jin!


    "Why, boss, I really convinced them. Are you happy?" Xiao Jin said with a smile?

 Chapter 104

    "Go to hell." Zhan Tianyi heard Xiao Jin''s laughter and felt uncomfortable all over. Goose bumps were almost falling to the ground!


    Xiao Jin is also funny to see. After all, people and beasts have different personalities.


    Zhan Tian, Xiao Jin and are no exception, especially when the beasts haven''t achieved human body, what they say will come with their own sex, which can''t blame them!


    Everyone is the same. There are several people who live with their nature. In this king continent, the strong are respected. There is no reason to live with their nature.


    Only the beasts who have not achieved human body can do it.


    "Boss, these beasts think I''m the Lord. How can we take them away..." Xiao Jin quickly communicated with Zhan Tian after everything. He also knows that his boss and friends are being chased by other beasts. Now is not the time to say anything!


    "You go back first and I''ll stay with you." Zhan Tian said nothing more and said directly in an ordered tone?


    Zhan Tian''s heart is burning. He knows that if he is like this, they will have to see the emperor of heaven. People can''t come back from death. Zhan Tian knows this all the time.


    So finding Wu Wu as soon as possible is one of the things Zhan Tian wants to do now


    In addition, Zhan Tian also thought of coming to Zhu Dan with him. If he wanted to come in together, he might be transmitted together, but what they didn''t expect was that when they came in, they were separated by an invisible force. Up to now, Zhan Tian didn''t feel where she was. Even Zhan Tian of Tianling Valley didn''t see each other, Zhan Tian can only think that the other party may not be near Lingtian Valley, so there is no danger for the time being. In this way, Zhan Tian can wholeheartedly find Wu Wu and them!


    "Well, boss, where are we going next?" Xiao Jin looks at Zhan Tiandao with unwilling eyes. Xiao Jin is not a fool. He can also see that he has a reason for what his boss wants to do


    If Xiao Jin knows that Zhan Tian is for his friends


    Maybe it wouldn''t think so!


    Whew, there is only a faint human breath left in zhantian''s location!


    "I don''t want to die. I''ve just arrived at the next stage of the war. I promised Xiaohong to protect her."


    "Ah, ah"


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry for you..."


    "Elder martial brother Wu, we don''t want to die." at this time, in front of these people, there are a group of people who walk in front of them. Who is in a mess with untidy clothes, gray head and gray brain? This is the elder martial brother Wu in their mouth.


    At this time, he looked embarrassed. I couldn''t see that he was one of the great talents of Zhan cluster, which made people look haggard


    At this time, a disciple behind him asked reluctantly.


    One word asked about despair, one word asked about reality, one word asked about the truth that the strong are respected, and one word asked about the short life. They heard it clearly. In this way, they watched one warrior fall around them!


    Although they walked in front of this group of people, they still listened to the cry for help and anger of life and death struggle. In this king continent with respect to martial arts, their strength is low. At this moment, they are nothing, let alone angry. Where is the anger? It''s better to fall straight like a mountain with a smile and leave some dignity for the martial arts


    Those once beautiful, once kind, once simple, those once belonged to us, those have slowly and quietly become now, and we can''t go back


    At the moment of falling down, a lot of emotions emerge in our minds. We laugh off the beautiful ones, and those bitter ones that belong to us give up


    I took them away in an instant


    Wu Wu, they don''t know, they don''t feel, they just don''t want to fall like this!


    Because they know that if they want to live, they can only be quiet, so that they can respond to changes with one silence


    "Elder martial brother Wu, are we going to die here?" although they are not all a cluster of martial brothers, they have been in the secret place for some time and have more or less feelings, so they all listen to Wu Wu. They also recognize Wu Wu''s strength. There is no second word!


    "We won''t die. Even if God wants us to die, we don''t give up. We can''t accept our fate. We don''t give up until the end. We may be the one who laughs until the end. There may be no way." Wu Wu Wu listened to them. There is an unspeakable human nature. He wants to cry for a word. He didn''t expect that since everyone still believes in himself


    Wu Wu didn''t expect it, so he can only comfort them


    He knows that people are sometimes the most terrible. He can do everything, which is more terrible than beasts


    The intelligence quotient of wild animals is not as high as that of human beings. They are no better than that of human beings.


    Human beings are among the top in all ages. From this point, we can see how strong human IQ is


    Wu Wu is afraid that they will entangle themselves with the wild animals. That''s great.


    The seriousness of the matter can still be seen clearly by Wu Wu


    "I don''t know where Zhan Tian and his friends have gone," Wu Wu said, but he was as foolish as a child?? Chicken.


    Roar, roar, roar


    "Senior brother Wu, what''s wrong with him? Another of our people died. Why is he still in a daze? "


    "What''s the matter with senior brother Wu?"


    "Yes, at this time, since senior brother will still be like this"


    "Yes, it seems that our senior brother is also a wonderful flower."


    "Yes, I can''t see..."


    "Elder martial brother, we don''t want to die."


    When they think they must die, at this moment, between life and death, a dark shadow appears in front of them faster than light.


    "Roar"


    As soon as the figure arrived, a voice more terrible than all the beasts in front of them sounded in their hearts.


    At this moment, they know that death is not terrible. When they die, they will become a pile of loess and an insignificant grain in the endless loess. At this moment, they know how small and ridiculous they are, and living is the biggest.


    "Xiao Jin, kill them." as soon as Xiao Jingang came out, he heard the boss''s order. With a loud roar, he pulled Wu Wu back!


    "This is..." when Wu Wu Wu saw the visitor clearly, he didn''t dare. He thought it was an illusion. He rubbed his eyes. His brain was temporarily short circuited. He couldn''t speak. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say!


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Zhan Tian said with a smile, feeling a little flustered!


    "You''re too obscene," Wu Wu said nothing. He just came over and hugged Zhan Tian.


    A deep hug, yes, a deep hug!!!


    Then he took a deep breath and let go of Zhan Tian!


    "Brother, I thank you this time," Wu Wu said gently!


    He knows that this kind of thing is unintentional when it is said too much. Good man, you can understand it with one look!


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything and nodded!


    "Where is it?"


    "What a powerful beast"


    "Hehe, we are saved. The high incense burned by our ancestors is really not in vain."


    At this time, Wu Wu heard a voice that was so happy that he wanted to cry in his ear!


    Just now I thought I was dreaming. Now it seems that I am not dreaming.

 Chapter 105

    "This is..." when Wu Wu Wu saw the visitor clearly, he couldn''t believe it. He thought it was an illusion. He rubbed his eyes. His brain was temporarily short circuited. He couldn''t speak. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say!


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Zhan Tian said with a smile and a flustered expression!


    "You''re too obscene," Wu Wu said nothing, but came over and hugged Zhan Tian.


    A deep hug, yes, a deep hug!!!


    Zhan Tian nodded to the martial artists.


    "Maybe this is friendship." Wu Wu couldn''t help thinking about it when he looked at the laughter of the rest of their life after they died.


    They all know that when they are in the cluster, they are busy practicing and have little time to enjoy this time, something he has never thought about.


    After the "boss" shouted angrily, a dark shadow flashed around Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian didn''t respond. He just heard the boss''s voice coming into his ears.


    "Awesome, I''ll give you a purple golden fruit when I leave." Zhan Tian said generously!


    "Ha ha, thank you, boss." Xiao Jin scratched on the back of his head, and then said shyly.


    "Zhan Tian, this is yours..." Wu Wu came over and pointed to Xiao Jin. He couldn''t believe it. This is Zhan Tian''s pet and partner.


    Because he really couldn''t figure out how Zhan Tian''s strength could subdue this beast. Level four beasts exist horizontally in Zhan county. Since Zhan Tian has it, although he is not a human, the beast is also very good!


    How could they be here? That''s the disaster caused by level 4 beasts. If level 4 beasts were not making trouble, would they be like this.


    "This is my brother Xiao Jin. You should meet him for the first time." then he smiled and introduced Xiao Jin to Wu Wu Wu!


    "My name is Wu Wu, Xiao Jin. You''re great." Wu Wu saw Zhan Tian introduce them. He came over and hugged Xiao Jin!


    Xiao Jin can''t speak yet. He just screams happily to express his happiness. Then he walks to Wu Wu, rubs his head on Wu Wu''s legs, and walks away!


    Although Xiao Jin happily rubbed Wu Wu''s ragged and dirty legs, in fact, his talent has been very unique. A beast with Sirius blood, like him, is also a terrible existence when he grows up. Sirius who can grow up is the best in the cluster, with superhuman wisdom and terrible talent, especially when he reaches the peak of the war emperor, We can accept Sirius''s inherent terrorist inheritance, but there are few such Sirius on Sirius. Since the war of destroying the sky and earth broke out in ancient times, even in many years, Sirius has only appeared a few with a small palm index


    This will be known later. It''s still early!


    "Why are you here alone?" Zhan Tian came to Wu Wu and asked!


    "Zhan Tian, you know, when we came in, we were all sent to different places. When I came in, we were all sent to a forest. How can I know the others in Zhan cluster?" Wu Wu said helplessly!


    "It seems that this is the case when the three clusters and two secret places are opened." Zhan Tian thought about it. Not to mention Wu Wu, he is separated from Zhu Dan.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, nodded, thought about it again, and then decided to pay attention. He thought to himself, "anyway, I have to go to Baiyun sect to practice this time. I don''t have much time to guard at home, so Zhan Tianya can''t die. I have to find them."


    "Let''s go and find Zhan Tianya. Let''s go." Zhan Tiandao?


    "Uh huh, brothers, let''s go," Wu Wu said loudly to a group of brothers in the rear.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhan Tian. Have you met a good inheritance?" Zhu Dan, who accepted the inheritance in a cave, thought secretly.


    She knew she couldn''t get out now, but she was worried about Zhan Tian.


    The best love in the world is to let the person you love find his love, but Zhu Dan can''t do it, because in addition to cultivation, Zhu Dan has a figure in his mind, a lingering figure


    "It''s been almost a month and a half. I don''t know what''s going on with Zhan Tianya and whether they have got any inheritance." at this time, an elder said in the battle cluster outside the three clusters and two secret territories.


    "Zhan Tianya should have no problem. As for Wu Wu, it depends on their nature." said the master of Zhan Tianya!


    It''s so inhumane and superfluous.


    But think about it. Can they not think about their precious disciples?


    "Stop talking. They should all be very good. Are three clusters and two secret places so difficult?" Then Zhan Ba said.


    In fact, they know that the three clusters and two secret places are not as simple as they think. Every secret place has its own place. Moreover, the three clusters and two secret places also have a history of nearly 100 years. There are stories in places with history. The three clusters and two secret places are no exception!


    For example, three clusters and two secret places have existed for a hundred years. There are many places that form a space of their own. Each place that forms a space of its own has a strong guard of beasts, which can become a guard of beasts. It can be seen that their strength goes without saying. Once the fighters who enter have to escape, they will die if they don''t have much. It''s reasonable for Zhan Chengzi to worry!


    In a secret place like this, which parents don''t worry about them


    As strong as Zhan Ba and weak as Zhan Ju, they are all flesh and blood people. If they don''t worry, how can they make sense?


    There are no parents who don''t care about their children''s safety. Some say very much, some don''t say it, but their heart is warm. Some try regardless of you and admit that you are presumptuous, but they still don''t trust you. They will do their best to protect their children. They are also very happy to protect their children as parents!


    What Zhan Tian doesn''t know is that in the luxury house in Zhan County, there is a beautiful lady who looks twelve or thirteen years old. She has long hair and a small ponytail. She sits on her left shoulder. Her face is as beautiful as jade, white and red as peaches in the nine sky. She is so cute that people can''t help but want to bite. A pair of Dai Mei is like willow leaves, The eyes are bright like stars, and a little light flashes from time to time. The skin is snow-white like Lingyu. What a beautiful embryo.


    Who is this?


    If Zhan Tian is here, you can recognize it at a glance, because she is Zhan Tian''s sister "Zhan Ju"?


    She is now practicing in her own house. She is tired of a vital crystal given by her brother Zhan Tian. She is running the Taiyin formula skill, absorbing it. Slowly, quietly, the crystal is slowly decreasing. After one gram of time, there is only one third of the crystal as big as egg yolk... I don''t know how long she will go, and which one third of the crystal is finally absorbed, A strong breath gradually dispersed!


    "Brother, I''m finally going to break through the fighter?" Zhan Ju felt that the earth atmosphere was saturated and all gathered in the earth atmosphere Xinghai, that is, the Dantian said by the martial artists?


    "The Taiyin is also the Yin evil of heaven and earth, and the Yin evil paints all things with brilliance. The way of heaven is also the Yin evil. I hold the Yin evil, and the Yin evil is for me. Give me a breakthrough." Zhan Ju runs the Taiyin divine formula. The earth atmosphere around the house is instantly absorbed, one mile, two miles, three miles, four miles, five miles, six miles, seven miles, eight miles. It is still vast at eight miles, and didn''t stop until it is almost nine miles.


    "What''s the matter, earth Qi?" the warlords who were practicing were startled by the sudden scene!


    "What''s going on? How could this happen?" the martial artists were wondering?


    "How to keep up with the same thing caused by the first war cluster and war heaven cultivation, and what''s going on when you get to the ground?" at this time, someone finally found this unusual fact.


    Is there someone practicing some powerful magic skill!


    At this time, many people thought like this. They had to believe that the last war day was made. It can be imagined that all the powerful forces in the war county came to the war cluster!


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    A figure suddenly appeared over the battle cluster, just like a king looking up at the battle county.


    "Isn''t that Ju''er''s house?" When the visitor saw the midpoint of the scene, since it was Ju''er''s house, he immediately understood what, spread out his hands, and a light green strong atmosphere spread from his hands, which immediately surrounded the whole war county. The war county was surrounded by a green energy, and he was not afraid of wind and rain!


    After all this, the figure will disappear!


    "At the next moment, a roaring sound sounded in Zhanju''s earth gas star sea"


    "Finally broke through the warfighter"


    Zhan Ju felt it for a while and said happily, "soldiers and fighters are almost the same, but their energy has undergone earth shaking changes, from the first level of earth gas to the second level of earth gas, qualitative change."

 Chapter 106

    "I said, brother, what did you encounter when you came in? Why didn''t you see you all the time?" Wu Wu kept asking all the way. He was like a big girl. Zhan Tian was also good tempered, otherwise he would slap him!


    "I came in with Zhu Dan. Unexpectedly, I was the only one who came in. Zhu Dan didn''t find it for a few days, so he didn''t continue to find it. Later, he walked north and met many beasts along the way, but they were weak. I met some level-3 beasts and fought for a few minutes." Zhan Tian recalled the things along the way and said indifferently, He seemed to answer casually, but no one could hear the loneliness in Zhan Tian''s heart.


    "We were like this a few days ago. I''m really not used to coming in alone. If there wasn''t some ghost''s Lingtian valley with Baoguang, how could I come here?" Wu Wuyi said with a frowned face?


    "What''s more hateful is that we came all the way. Since we didn''t talk about anything, we almost lost our lives. It''s really hateful." Wu Wuyi thought of it and got angry?


    "You said Lingtian Valley, what Lingtian Valley, what Baoguang." Zhan Tian pretended not to know anything and asked Wu Wu. He knew that some things could not be said to anyone. What''s more, once people knew what everyone wanted in the secret territory, there would be endless people chasing and killing from heaven to earth!


    Just know the seriousness of the matter. As the saying goes, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you."


    What''s more, no one understands the truth that "every man is innocent, but he deserves his sin", so it''s hard for him to tell Wu Wu.


    What''s more, what he got was purple golden fruit. There were so few purple golden fruit. Even many martial artists in people''s hearts didn''t know what purple golden fruit was. They didn''t think that since the martial artists in the middle of zhantian would get purple golden fruit, what they couldn''t accept was that since zhantian got three at one time, what kind of opportunity was it.


    "I said Zhan Tian, you... Since you don''t know such an important thing," Wu Wu looked at Zhan Tian and felt like watching ghosts.


    "I said, what are you looking at? Do you want to fight?" Zhan Tian raised his fist and was about to smash it. Zhan Tian was most afraid of looking at himself like a dinosaur. When he looked at himself, he felt goose bumps falling to the ground. He always felt very evil


    Wu Wu saw this and shut up quickly. He looked very wronged.


    However, at this time, he firmly said about Lingtian valley. That is, one afternoon two days ago, Wu Wu was lost in a forest. The forest was red. When he went in, he felt nothing, but the plants inside were a little red than those in other places. Wu Wu felt nothing, so he didn''t care very much, There are also some wild grass spiritual fruits suitable for his cultivation. However, the level is not high. They are all two-level wild grass spiritual fruits. It is not easy to obtain such cultivation resources with the strength of Wu Wu Wu, so he is very happy. When he is happy, he goes all the way north. When he goes deep into the forest, his nose suddenly smells a smell of blood in the air as an embodiment of justice, How can you stand idly by.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the smell of blood..." Wu Wu felt that the smell of blood was pungent, and he felt a little dizzy. Wu Wu felt something was wrong, so he quickly ran the skill and adjusted his breath.


    "Where is this place? How could it be like this?" Wu Wu didn''t know what it was. After exercising Kung Fu and adjusting his breath, he found that the smell of blood was still floating in the air.


    "Whatever it is, I don''t know where it is now. Let''s go. Let''s go all the way," Wu Wu thought and comforted himself.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, help me"


    "Elder martial brother, help us, elder martial brother"


    When Wu Wu was about to go on, a voice interrupted Wu Wu''s footsteps.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Wu stopped and looked at the source of the sound. He thought he had heard wrong and turned to go on.


    "Elder martial brother, save me. You can''t leave us."


    "Elder martial brother, save us. Don''t you care if the blood devil makes trouble?"


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t go. How can you leave your younger martial sister alone?"


    "Senior brother"


    "What the hell is going on?" Wu Wu also looked confused. Where are these things? How could there be such a thing.


    "Did I enter a dreamland world, or was there a problem with the bloody smell just now? No, if so, how could the surrounding forests be the same as just now?" Wu Wu looked at the surrounding forests and thought comfortingly.


    "But it''s good. I''ll see what the ghost is. In this way, I won''t come in for nothing." Wu Wu decided to pay attention. He wasn''t afraid of the dreamland, let alone any demons and ghosts.


    Wu Wu always firmly believes that everything is futile in the face of absolute strength.


    Not to mention what, Wu Wu is also a strong warrior in Zhanjun. He can cope with it.


    Before long, Wu Wu had come to the place where the sound came from. He saw several corpses of martial artists lying in front. His face was covered with bright red blood. Several places on his body were pierced by unknown things and looked gloomy.


    What''s more strange is that since the blood in the warrior''s body is much less, the warrior didn''t die for long, but it seems that he has been dead for two or three months.


    "What''s going on here? What''s going on here?" Wu Wu didn''t know. He had never seen it before.


    At this time, Wu Wu couldn''t think of what it was, so he had to check it carefully and have a good look.


    When he was about to check, a dark figure flashed before his eyes.


    "What" Wu Wu was startled and slapped back.


    "Who, get out?" Wu Wu stood up and looked at everything around him. When he just looked good, the forest was so quiet that he could hear the sound of an embroidery needle falling on the leaves.


    What''s going on? Wu Wu feels cold at the back, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Tut tut tut tut"


    "Don''t look, I''m right opposite you." just as Wu Wu wanted to continue to look, a voice came out in front of him.


    "Who are you?" after Wu Wu heard the source of the voice, he looked at the stage. A figure in a black robe appeared in front of him, just like a ghost. He could only see clearly that it was a shadow, not to mention the five managers.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is how you want to die. I''m a blood devil to make you complete." the hoarse voice of the figure remembered in Wu Wu''s ear. At this time, Wu Wu seemed to think of something and said in surprise, "are you an extraterritorial blood devil? How can it be?"


    Wu Wuzhen didn''t expect that since there are extraterritorial blood demons in the three clusters and two secret areas, it is no small matter. In the king mainland, extraterritorial blood demons are one of the most hated clusters of human clusters. In their eyes, only their own clusters, other clusters in their eyes, and ants don''t exist.

 Chapter 107

    When the blood devil is present, the world will be in chaos. It''s terrible. No one knows what the blood devil is, and Wu Wu doesn''t know either.


    Now Wu Wu is just too shocked to speak. Where are these places? How can there be extraterritorial blood demons?


    Whether he was unlucky or his life should be unique, Wu Wu smiled.


    "What foreign blood demons, I will kill demons today and fight for people, regardless of life and death." Wu Wu didn''t know what was going on. His eyes became firm for a moment and roared at the dark shadow in front of him?


    After saying that, Wu Wu moved in an instant. He didn''t know when a sword appeared in his hand.


    "Hehe, do you have the strength to fight for people?" Said the blood devil disdainfully.


    Wu Wu held the sword in his right hand and followed the body method. He came to the blood devil in an instant. A faint sword light flashed on the long sword. Facing the blood devil, Wu Wu didn''t dare to be careless. One is his own sword flow. Although the sword flow is not very powerful, for him now, he won''t lose the battle with the blood devil with the Yellow level treasure in his hand, After all, the blood devil has been in the three clusters and two secret places for a long time, and it is normal for his strength to regress.


    "You blood demons are killed when everyone sees them. Today I will know what''s the power of the legendary blood demons. Since people are so afraid of you," Wu Wu said loudly.


    With these words, the sword light had fought with the blood devil, and the long sword went straight up and opened and closed.


    Blood demons are also powerful. Since they fight as well as Wu Wu''s firepower.


    At this moment, no one thought that Wu Wu at the three clusters and two sects meeting was so powerful?


    If Zhan Tian is here, he may not understand it, but he will be surprised and speechless, because Wu Wu and Wu Wu Wu at the meeting of three clusters and two sects at this moment are not at the same level. Zhan Tian can''t see it day by day, but it doesn''t mean Zhan Tian doesn''t know. There are two old monsters, yunlao and tuntianteng, which are a little unreasonable.


    Because the basic skills shown by Wu Wu at this moment are no longer comparable to any skill and combat skills. Yun laozai must see that Wu Wu has unconsciously entered a kind of understanding of the sword. This situation is very wonderful, because if someone is there, as long as it is not blind, Wu Wu Wu is now like a man and a sword, spreading a fierce momentum like a rainbow, Just like the Dragon lurking outside the sky, it may send out terrible sword Qi at any time and soon suppress the blood demon.


    At this moment, Yun Lao was there. You can see at a glance that Wu Wu has half stepped into the unity of man''s sword, which is similar to the ice attribute understood by Zhan Tian. They are all similar forces. It depends on who grows up faster. The sword is a fierce means of attack. The ice attribute is a cognition of the five elements, not a sword. The five elements walk in all things.


    Everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?" the blood devil saw that the other party was braver and braver, and changed from the initial disadvantage to suppression. He was absolutely suppressed by the other party.


    At this moment, he felt something wrong. How could this happen.


    I don''t think they have such a powerful increase skill in the blood demon cluster. How can it be.


    When he was surprised, a silver sword light came towards him. The fierce sword spirit made him tremble.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the sword Qi." the blood devil stared at the sword light cut by Wu Wu with blood red eyes.


    It''s like hell. What''s going on.


    "This boy is not in a crazy state," said the blood devil to himself?


    In this way, he could not imagine what kind of situation could make the other party suppress himself temporarily?


    But is it OK for everyone to be crazy?


    Anyway, the blood devil is much better than Wu Wu''s fledgling.


    I''m saying that you blood demons don''t know how many years they have existed in the king''s mainland. On Wu Wu, they immediately found out, but they don''t know what happened.


    Mad devil knows that it makes people enter a strange state, and then their strength will increase greatly. Some powerful geniuses enter the mad devil state, which can make them fight beyond the realm?


    It naturally knows this, but the other party''s state is nothing like it?


    "What''s the matter with this boy?" the blood devil was more and more afraid. He didn''t know that this man would be so brave?


    Anyway, he was very powerful in his heyday. Now that he can''t even fight a fighter''s group, and he still has a sense of fear in his heart, if his group people know, they must kill him.


    Blood demons are very difficult to deal with. I think they are one of the most hated and invisible species of the mainland people.


    No matter what the blood devil thinks, Wu Wu always cuts out one sword by one around the blood devil. Wu Wu at this moment is ruthless. Who knows who will kill him?


    He who holds a sword in his right hand is like a god of killing.


    Looking down at the victim in front of him.


    "You don''t know, my situation was very terrible. If I was careless, I would die," said Wu Wu, who was in front of Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian looked at him with a helpless face. He didn''t want to say it, but maybe Zhan Tian was there before he said it?


    "You said you entered a state, and when you entered that state, your strength was much stronger." Zhan Tian looked at Wu Wu and asked.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. The man who helped himself when he was weak would tremble and want to laugh at the mention of the blood devil in his mouth.


    However, all walks of life belong to all walks of life. Zhan Tian asked him what kind of state he entered?


    "Yes, at that time, you don''t know. It was great," Wu Wuyi said with a proud face.


    It''s the first time he killed a blood devil. What is a blood devil? Blood devil is an evil cluster that everyone in the king''s continent can kill. Since he was met by himself.


    What''s more worth mentioning is that I finally gave it to the hand blade.


    Don''t mention how happy you are when you think of it.


    Martial arts, in order to cultivate, what is cultivation? Cultivation is to better protect the people you want to protect.


    To be a warrior is to eliminate harm for the people, which is the meaning of being a warrior.


    "Then, is there anything special?" Zhan Tian asked curiously.


    After all, Wu Wu is no one else. If you know, you can talk to him. It''s not better.


    "Then, then, then, I don''t know why there is a strong sword spirit on my long sword, and it''s very fierce. I feel that I have integrated with my long sword." Wu Wu recalled hard. He didn''t know why.


    "Then it seemed that the blood devil was killed by the fierce sword"


    "Zhan Tian, you don''t know. At that time, the sword spirit seemed to be integrated into the long sword. With my first-class sword formula, I don''t know how much the direct power has increased." Wu Wu Wu said. He couldn''t believe that he would have such a strong strength, and he was very strong at that time.


    Blood demons, foreign blood demons, powerful foreign blood demons, since they were killed in three clusters and two secret territories, it''s incredible.


    "Yun Lao, do you know what''s going on?" Zhan Tian didn''t know. He quickly asked Yun Lao. Zhan Tian felt like Wu Wu had understood something, but he didn''t feel like it.


    "Boy, what''s the matter?" old Yun was called by Zhan Tian. After a while, old Yun''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "It''s Wu Wu''s situation. You should hear it." Zhan Tiandao.


    "According to him, it should be his understanding of swordsmanship under the pressure of the blood devil. It should be entering the unity of heaven and man," said old Yun.

 Chapter 108

    "What, the unity of heaven and man" Zhan Tian was also shocked after listening to old Yun''s words.


    The unity of heaven and man is a pursuit of sword. Like some sword lovers, they generally achieve the unity of heaven and man. Martial artists have the unity of heaven and man, subtle, sword intention, sword heart, sword heart activation, sword body shape and so on.


    When everything reaches the unity of heaven and man, the understanding of the sword has slowly entered a new stage. At this stage, some powerful talents may soon understand it, but for some people with weaker talents, they may need the guidance of their master to slowly understand it completely.


    This is also a good thing for the warrior himself.


    In fact, in the world of martial arts, many martial arts practitioners have their own masters. Some martial arts practitioners with unique talents have strong talents. If there is no master''s guidance, if there is a strong opportunity, they will grow quickly, or they can''t occupy it. They often grow slowly than others. Like Wu Wu Wu, without master''s guidance, they can understand the unity of heaven and man. They are very talented, People like them grow up quickly in adversity.


    However, if Tianjiao like Wu Wu doesn''t die early on the way, who can compete when he grows up.


    But Zhan Tian is an exception.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Wu Wu saw that Zhan Tian didn''t speak for half a day. He quickly put his hand on Zhan Tian''s shoulder and hurriedly asked?


    "Ah, what can I do? What are you doing?" when Zhan Tian was pulled back from his stupidity by Wu Wu, he was seeing Wu Zheng looking at himself with a sly smile. This look frightened Zhan Tian. What''s the situation.


    However, when Zhan Tian turned his head to the surrounding disciples, they looked at themselves like torches. Zhan Tian didn''t know what to do.


    It just feels like goose bumps are falling to the ground.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian felt his right hand on his face.


    "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face?" Zhan Tian said angrily?


    "Zhan Tian, what were you thinking just now? How......" Wu Wu looked at Zhan Tian''s expression and asked half jokingly, but just halfway through the question, Zhan Tian interrupted him?


    "Wu Wu, let me have a look at your sword spirit when you were fighting with the blood devil." Zhan Tian thought about it and said.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" When Zhan Tian asked, Wu Wuyi looked at Zhan Tian with an ignorant face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, Wu Wu was not stingy at last. With a swing of his right hand, the sword shell in his hand came out.


    In an instant, a long sword appeared, which didn''t give Zhan Tian anything. A strong breath flowed on the long sword, and Wu Wu stopped talking and entered the state in an instant.


    There were three roars. Zhan Tian saw that Wu Wu and the sword did not know when they had skillfully moved forward and backward. If they looked from the front, they seemed to be one.


    "It''s amazing. Wu Wu''s talent is too strong." Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Boy, I just entered the half step of the unity of heaven and man, but I didn''t enter the real unity of heaven and man." old Yun seemed to know what Zhan Tian thought. Zhan Tian knew when he moved his mind.


    "Cloud old man, what is half a step of the unity of heaven and man" Zhan Tian didn''t know why. He quickly communicated with cloud old man, but only they knew.


    "Boy, don''t ask so much nonsense. Someone is coming towards you." old Yun didn''t say more to Zhan Tian, and then there was no sound.


    Zhan Tian stopped Wu Wu''s action after hearing what Yun Lao said.


    He planned to move on, but at this time, an arrogant voice sounded in everyone''s heart, "isn''t this the waste of Zhanjun? Why didn''t the beast eat it? "


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know this. Can waste beasts eat it? Eat it, don''t even waste yourself "


    "Ha ha, what elder martial brother said is"


    Zhan Tian looked along the place where the voice sounded, and five people came out.


    The two men who spoke just now, wearing gray clothes, have a cold face, two scars on their face, and a pair of eyes are strangely blue.


    At first glance, his breath was the warrior in the early stage of the war. Since the early stage of the war dared to be presumptuous in front of Zhan Tian, the dust on his body gave Zhan Tian the feeling that they had just picked it out of the pile of dead people.


    From this point of view, Zhan Tian knew that they had just been madly attacked by red hair and white eyebrows. Zhan Tian focused on the disciples behind. There were three and two in the back. Only the young man walking behind was different from them. He was dressed in gray robes. This was his own dress, Instead of the clan costumes of the four disciples just now, this shows that the person behind is definitely the person who occupies a certain position among the five of them.


    "Fangze" when Zhan Tian saw each other''s face, he remembered what happened in lingtiangu a few days ago.


    Zhan Tian is funny when he thinks of this. At that time, he didn''t bird any of them. Now, since he dares to be so arrogant.


    Fang Ze came slowly and surrounded him. When he saw the person in front, a strange person dared to rush to his heart. Maybe his expression was seen by the disciples around him, or something. A disciple came to his ear and didn''t know what to say. Fang Ze looked at Zhan Tian unexpectedly. When he saw him, the other party was a young man in a white robe.


    But soon he ignored it.


    Since he is called a waste by younger martial brothers, anyway, how can he take care of a waste like him.


    He was born with fire spirit, which is his pride.


    "Who the fuck are you talking about, brothers? Kill these sons of bitches for me." before Zhan Tiandong, Wu Wu rushed angrily to prepare for a war.


    When he rushed to Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian grabbed Wu Wu.

 Chapter 109

    Wu Wu was pulled by Zhan Tian, so he didn''t rush over. His disciples stopped and looked at Wu Wu.


    However, a few ran over and fought with each other''s disciples.


    But the next moment, Wu wubing''s cold voice came from behind, "you go back."


    Wu Wu knows Zhan Tian''s character, especially when others say he''s a waste, which Zhan Tian doesn''t allow.


    They are all Zhan cluster''s disciples. Naturally, they know this. Although before Zhan Tian was weak, Wu Wu only helped when Zhan Tian was bullied, and there was little communication. Later, Zhan Tian''s performance in cluster comparison gradually made them move around often in the cluster.


    He still knows a little about Zhan Tian''s habits.


    After all, everyone has their own most taboo titles and things.


    "Why, you see, since the waste came towards us," the disciples in front of Fang Ze felt very surprised when they saw the disciples called back by Wu Wu. They thought it was some powerful role that made them like this, but what surprised him was that Zhan Tian took him.


    They were amused to see this.


    Just when they were laughing happily, Fang Zeyang.


    As soon as they saw that their senior brother had spoken, how could they have the right to speak and take it aside?


    "You are Zhanjun, the few clusters of Zhan are long, and Zhan Tian" Fang Ze said calmly, losing his hand to his back. Even Zhan Tian can''t see his expression.


    Zhan Tian took a sword step and killed it. It was fast. When he wanted to kill the other party, a dark shadow stopped his action.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that since Fang Ze dared to stop him at the critical moment, Zhan Tian ignored his words and slapped him directly.


    When the other party saw Zhan Tian''s hand, he also clapped back, and the surrounding air became manic in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, are they my younger martial brothers?" Fang Ze said coldly, with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect to do it himself. Since someone did it, he was more arrogant than himself.


    Zhan Tian felt funny when he heard the other party''s words. Although he didn''t take the other party seriously, he said it clearly?


    "Fight" war genius doesn''t tangle with anything, let alone consider anything, fight directly?


    The strength of the mainland, which respects martial arts, can solve all problems.


    "If you want to die, just you waste," Fang Ze roared.


    Fang Ze didn''t expect that since the other party was so strong, he didn''t say anything and fought directly.


    Strength is not only a language to speak, but also a position of martial artists on the mainland.


    "Huanglong''s first move to sea, Huanglong Tianci" Fang Ze was unwilling to be outdone, and a red long gun flashed in his hand.


    He rushed to Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian had already killed him with a gloomy face. Fang Ze was also powerful. If someone else had, he would have escaped.


    Swords and guns touch each other instantly, and the explosion sounds. People with good eyesight can see at a glance that when they first touch each other, sparks fly in the surrounding space.


    When the two opened and closed, a black-and-white sword, like a dragon, flew in the air, a red long grab, especially like a flying snake, flying in the clouds to compete with the dragon.


    With two roars, I saw a dragon and a snake flying to the sky.


    "How can it be?" Wu Wu Wu and others who occupy the valley can''t believe that Zhan Tian will be so powerful, especially Zhan Tian. At this moment, his whole body sends a strong blue and purple light, rushes into the sky, looks down on the common people, and makes all things subject, just like an emperor who makes his people subject, more like praying for his minister''s name to be brave and healthy for a long time.


    Fang Ze at the other end didn''t let much, and his whole body flashed red, just like a large luminous pyrolite, with a terrible fire light straight into the sky, and overlooking his own war.


    "They are..." Wu Wu couldn''t imagine what they were doing in Zhan Tian. It''s not like fighting. They just stood with their eyes closed and faced each other.


    "Elder martial brother, is this the embodiment of mind?" a disciple said in surprise.


    But then he was stupid. How is this possible? The incarnation of ideas only exists in legends and life. They haven''t really seen or heard of it.


    This topic is a taboo topic in the king''s mainland, which is gradually forgotten by people. They have only seen it in the family cluster and the ancient scroll in the family door.


    The idea incarnation is owned by a highly gifted martial artist. The idea is what you think, and he will change instantly. One idea is Buddha and one idea is devil. Everything is only in one idea.


    Martial artists who can incarnate their ideas can cultivate into the legendary realm.


    Idea, as the name suggests, is that one''s own idea, whether it is success or God, is between one thought.


    "If it is really the embodiment of ideas, there will be unlimited achievements after Zhan Tian. I really look forward to it," Wu Wu said to himself.


    If Zhan Tian hadn''t been busy fighting, he would have been frightened by Wu Wu''s words. This is nothing.


    "Elder martial brother, Zhan Tian is not an ordinary person. Of course, his future achievements are unlimited."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, don''t you remember? Before half a year of normal cultivation, the war genius has achieved what we look forward to. Don''t talk about it in the future. "


    They all know that before Zhan Tian was regarded as waste, waste is not allowed to practice.


    But now it''s different. Now even their senior brothers can''t fight. It can be seen that the other party is strong.


    You have such strength in just a few months. Can''t you be a genius?


    "Well, did I say anything?" Wu Wu woke up from his stupidity and found that the disciples around him were talking about what he had just said to himself. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Ah, well, your elder martial brother Zhan Tian is certainly a genius. Don''t you see his heroic martial arts?" After that, Wu Wu didn''t know why he was such a mother.


    At this time, several younger martial brothers around him looked like ghosts, stared at him, and then laughed wildly.


    "You..." said with one palm.


    "When was senior brother Fang so powerful?"


    "And what are they doing?"


    "I don''t know. Look."


    The figure in the blue light raised the black-and-white sword over his head, held the sword in both hands and turned around. He turned his sword and cut into Fang Ze in the red light. When the sword light was about to cut into Fang Ze, Fang Ze moved. He saw a lotus flash at his feet. When Fang Ze wanted to avoid, he turned around and threw a long red gun out to meet the blue sword shadow.


    Rumble


    When the roar sounded, a circle suddenly spread from the center of the three mile radius, like a floating balloon, towards the edge of the three mile radius. However, Zhan Tian and Fang Ze didn''t feel much. Just at this moment, since the blue sword shadow pushed the red long gun towards Fang Ze''s red light.


    Peng


    Peng''s voice said that Fang Ze, who was moving in the lotus step, although his step was fast, it was still a step late. Under the control of Zhan Tian, the long gun pushed forward fiercely. The red long gun may be lack of strength or something. It flew directly across Fang Ze''s place. Fang Ze wanted to avoid the lotus step, but the long gun flew too fast and didn''t hurry, He was hit by a long gun and flew out.

 Chapter 110

    Fang Ze didn''t know how he would lose.


    I think he is also the first pride of the Fang family. I didn''t expect to lose.


    Although he has the power to fight, he knows what kind of strong enemy Zhan Tian, who is called waste, is.


    What made him even more unexpected was that the other party could also incarnate.


    I want to be at home and be regarded by my family as Tianjiao for thousands of years. Since I met a Tianjiao who has the embodiment of ideas like myself on a secret trip, I also defeated myself.


    Cough, cough, cough


    "When are there so many Tianjiao incarnations of ideas? Is the great era coming?" Fang Ze got up from the ground and coughed twice. Then he reached out to wipe the blood on his lips and thought to himself.


    He knows better than anyone what the thought incarnation represents, but since there are two in a desolate place like them at the same time.


    This made him unable to accept the fact.


    People who can incarnate are among the best in the world.


    "Waste, since you dare to hurt our elder martial brother, you really want to die. You two protect our elder martial brother and let''s break the rear." Fang Ze''s two younger martial brothers rushed up to hold Fang Ze regardless of what, turned around and ordered the two behind.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Ze couldn''t express his hatred in his heart?


    Roar, roar, roar


    Before they rushed up, a few wild animal roars came in front of them, interrupting their thought of moving forward.


    He turned to Fang Ze and said, "let''s go."


    Fang Ze nodded. Now he knows better than anyone why they are so embarrassed. It''s entirely the work of these beasts.


    He didn''t want to be so embarrassed once, so he hurried to leave without saying a word with the support of four younger martial brothers.


    Don''t forget to look at Zhan Tian when you leave?


    "Zhan Tian, let''s go." Wu Wu saw the beast''s voice getting closer and closer, and hurried to Zhan Tian''s side.


    Wu Wu saw that it was useless to call Zhan Tian, so he ran over and punched him.


    "Ah, ah, what''s the situation?" Zhan Tian woke up from his stupidity and found Wu Wuzheng standing beside him looking at himself with a bad smile. He said a few times and retreated from the back?


    "Wu Wu, fuck you." when Zhan Tian retreated, he felt that Wu Wu was a fool.


    Can''t help but scold Zhan Tian?


    "Red hair and white eyebrows are coming. Let''s go quickly. It''s too late if we don''t go," Wu Wu said nervously.


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, without saying a word, he took the lead and ran towards the front.


    It''s funny to see Wu Wu. Young master Zhan cluster, who is not afraid of heaven, runs faster than anyone when he hears that red hair and white eyebrows are coming.


    If you tell this, you won''t be laughed to death by younger martial brothers.


    "What a strange man." Wu Wu thought for a moment. He felt the speed of the red hair and white eyebrows behind him. He immediately forgot what had just happened and went after Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to run back. He didn''t know for a few minutes before he got rid of the red hair and white eyebrows, so he walked straight along the valley.


    I don''t know how long they walked, they finally saw a group of people.


    When they saw these people, they all looked at each other. These people were really strange, because she was all female, none of them was a male warrior, and they wore strange clothes. They were all light willow leaves and embroidered strange totems on their chest. Zhan Tian couldn''t see why.


    "Wu Wu, do you know who this is?" Zhan Tian hurriedly asked Wu Wu. He really couldn''t remember what kind of cluster it was, but he had seen it in Lingtian Valley and didn''t pay much attention at that time.


    "How do I know? Don''t you think people are coming to you?" Wu Wu looked at Zhan Tian with a smile.


    The one who took the lead was a woman. She looked like she was eighteen or nine years old. Her skin was white and her face was beautiful. Among those women, she was definitely the most beautiful one.


    Moreover, the clothes on her body are made of superior materials. It is known that this person occupies a certain position in this group.


    The most important thing is that she has a strong local climate fluctuation, and she is not an ordinary person.


    "Little brother, how did you come here?" as soon as the other party came up, he didn''t say anything. He went directly to Zhan Tian, blinked his beautiful eyes, and threw a charming eye at Zhan Tian. Which pair of gem like eyes looked at Zhan Tian with a smile. Zhan Tian tightened his heart and stepped back three steps. Pretending to be afraid of her, he immediately provoked the other party to smile?


    "What do you want? I''m a very pure old man. Aren''t you afraid? "Zhan Tian saw that the other party made fun of him, and the expression on his face slowly became gloomy.


    "Hey, hey, brother, you''re kidding. I''m a weak woman. What can I do? Why don''t you want to? "


    "Cluster leader, let me catch him. Cluster leader can do whatever he wants?" Behind the other side, a thin old man came out and said to Zhan Tian?


    "Hum" since the other party didn''t give the old man any good face, he snorted coldly.


    The old man looked at his cluster leader. "Cluster leader, the old slave is also afraid of dirty your hands. The old slave can do it for you." after seeing the cluster leader''s expression, the old man changed his face and said in a deep voice to the other party.


    "Yes, cluster leader, several disciples of the warfighter''s territory, let the elder kill them."


    "Cluster leader, the elder is also good for us"


    "Cluster leader, especially the little white face, is not a good man at first sight. Just kill him."


    Zhan Tian was a little surprised. The other party didn''t feel like a cluster long, like a puppet controlled by others.


    "Look at them, they seem to be the primitive residents of the secret land," Zhan Tian said to himself?


    What Zhan Tian saw and heard proved this. How could it be the cluster length of a cluster that entered the secret territory.


    "You are a primitive resident of three clusters and two secret places." Zhan Tian looked at each other and wanted to get angry but couldn''t get up. He laughed in his heart.


    "Ah, look, brother is the original resident of the secret land?" The other party looked at Zhan Tian with a smile, twisted his small waist, shook around in front of Zhan Tian, and pretended to be surprised?


    "Boy, go to hell." the old man who had been standing behind the other party immediately killed him as soon as the other party finished speaking.


    As soon as the old man''s killing move was about to reach, a roar interrupted the old man''s impulse to move forward.


    Turn around and go.


    However, after a few steps, the steps stopped instantly. "Cluster leader, let''s go quickly. Damn red hair and white eyebrows are coming again."


    This move surprised Zhan Tian.


    "It seems that the cluster length is not simple," Zhan Tian said to himself?


    Zhan genius stayed for a while. Their voices appeared not far from him. At this time, the other party''s face was not good-looking. "I''m leaving."


    He winked at Zhan angel, turned and painted a figure and disappeared in front of Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 111

    When the other party left, Wu Wu came over and "finally left"


    Looking at Zhan Tian, he said with a smile.


    "Wu Wu, do you want to die? When is it? It''s so boring. "Zhan Tianbing''s cold voice sounded beside Wu Wu''s ears.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." Wu Wu felt that he was lying down and robbed. He wanted to refute. Instead, he looked at Zhan Tian. In the past, since he found that Zhan Tian didn''t even look at him, he looked at a position in front of him. "What is this boy doing?" Wu Wu Wu thought secretly.


    He looked at Zhan Tian curiously and found nothing. "Wu Wu, take them to find a safe place to stay. Hurry up."


    Zhan Tianhong looked at Wu Wu and shouted back?


    Wu Wu was yelled by Zhan Tian. Looking at Zhan Tian''s expression, he knew something was wrong. "Come with me."


    Wu Wuyi dodged and walked down a stone cliff on the right. Soon, they disappeared.


    Zhan Tian saw that they had disappeared. "Old cloud, have they found a safe place?" Zhan Tian couldn''t perceive their place, so he quickly asked old Yun.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I don''t know what to say about them. Since they found a stone cave in a hiding place under the stone cliff, it should be safer now?" In fact, before Zhan Tian asked, old Yun found the place where Wu Wu and his disciples went. There is no place in this small secret place that his generation of emperor Zhan can''t find.


    "Old cloud, you''ve been awake." Zhan Tian saw old cloud talking and quickly communicated with old cloud.


    "No, just woke up, boy, pay attention. The red haired white eyebrow is in the front. Let Xiao Jin out to deal with it?" Old cloud.


    "Old cloud, I want to try my strength to fight with people in what realm." Zhan Tian thought about it and said to old cloud. After all, cloud is always a strong man in ancient times. Although it doesn''t have one-third of its strength, it''s more than enough to help us analyze it.


    "Boy, do you want to die? Do you know the power of red hair and white eyebrows? To tell you clearly, in this secret place, the only beast that can compete with red haired white eyebrow is your golden eyed fierce wolf king. Don''t think you can fight with golden eyed fierce wolf king and red haired white eyebrow. If you think so, the dead one must not be red haired white eyebrow? " Cloud old Leng hummed.


    Zhan Tian was told by old Yun that he could fight Xiaojin because Xiaojin was injured at that time. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he could take Xiaojin or not.


    Red hair, white eyebrows and golden eyed wolf king are all high-level beasts, and they all have a trace of ancestral blood, especially the golden eyed wolf king, but they don''t know a trace, and they are the blood of Sirius on Sirius.


    However, there are clouds, so it''s needless to say to take Xiao Jin.


    Before Zhan Tian thought clearly, bursts of loud animal roars sounded on the hillside in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Whew"


    "Boss, I finally got out. I suffocated directly inside." Little King Kong came out and complained.


    "Ah, you, stay inside and practice well. You can''t complain." Zhan Tiandao?


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Xiao Jin raised the wolf''s head and kept yelling.


    "Xiao Jin, there is a beast approaching. It may be in the middle of level 4. Are you sure to deal with it?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Human, you smell like purple golden fruit." Zhan Tiangang and Xiao Jin finished. An angry animal roar came, urgent, and a voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear.


    "What" Zhan Tian didn''t expect that since red hair and white eyebrows smelled purple golden fruit on themselves.


    Zhan Tian then turned his head to the place where the voice sounded. What caught his eye was a light red animal appearing in Zhan Tian''s vision.


    "Red hair and white eyebrow, I don''t know what you''re talking about. You can see. Can I get purple golden fruit with my strength?" Zhan Tian looked at red hair and white eyebrows and asked funny.


    Indeed, under the circumstances at that time, can a warrior in the warfighter''s territory take the purple golden fruit away in front of him?


    "No matter what, I have stayed by the purple golden fruit for many years. Can I be wrong?" red hair and white eyebrow looked at Zhan Tian with fierce eyes, hoping to see something from Zhan Tian''s expression.


    "Are you not afraid to lower your status if you want to fight a fighter? You are a red haired white eyebrow. Zhan Zun is the only beast in the secret place. "Zhan Tian looked at red haired white eyebrow funny and said?


    Zhan Tian is gambling. This is also a dangerous move. It''s dangerous. If they go right, all of them have to live. If they go wrong, they can only fight hard.


    All of them, only Xiao Jin can deal with red hair and white eyebrows. Zhan Tian can''t believe Xiao Jin can kill them.


    Yunlao and tuntianteng will not be used by Zhan Tian. In Zhan Tian''s heart, they just guide themselves, just like their own masters.


    "Give me a reason not to do it," said red haired white eyebrow with a gloomy face.


    It didn''t think that since the human boy dared to say so in front of himself and had great courage, it was the first time to see him in the secret place.


    "It seems that there is a play" Zhan Tian saw red hair and white eyebrows and thought of it secretly.


    "Zijinguo is a treasure of cultivation in the secret place. If you go outside, it will be different," said Zhan Tian, pretending to be mature.


    He knows that this is the only way to deal with red hair and white eyebrows. Other things may not play a great role in the secret place.


    For wild animals, we should use the method of temptation.


    After all, it''s only a level Four beast. Its intelligence is not very high. It''s not pleasant to say. It can talk a little more. Now it doesn''t even turn into a human form. I can think of their intelligence.


    "What do you mean?" when the red haired white eyebrows heard this, they opened their eyes, their eyes were almost falling out, and their eyelids were retracted by it.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It means that in the outside world, if you want to get a purple golden fruit, you''re afraid you can''t get it." Zhan Tian dealt with it.


    See what expression it can have. Zhan Tian''s meaning is very clear. To put it bluntly, he can take it out of the secret territory.


    Just when Zhan Tian and Hongmao Baimei had a climax, Xiao Jin behind Zhan Tian suddenly got angry and roared and rushed to Hongmao Baimei.


    "What, level 4 wolf king" was deeply shocked by Xiao Jin''s appearance.


    As it knows, there is no wolf king in the secret land.


    "The smell of the wolf king" red hair and white eyebrows jumped their eyelids. I can''t believe it. The wolf king rushed in front of me. Since his strength is at the beginning of level 4 and is approaching the peak of level 4, he is almost the same as himself.


    When he found Xiao Jin''s breath, he felt something wrong and said, "descendants of Sirius, how can it be?" he was so shocked. When did such a wolf king appear in the secret realm.


    "How about red hair and white eyebrows, golden eyed wolf king, but my partner" Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes and said?

 Chapter 112

    "What, it''s your partner" shocked the red haired and white eyebrows this time.


    "Boy, don''t lie to me. The golden eyed fierce wolf king with Sirius blood can''t be your partner." red hair and white eyebrow had a clear mind, reacted in an instant, released his momentum and pressed on Zhan Tian in an instant.


    Xiao Jin saw this move very well. "Red hair and white eyebrow, since you dare to ignore your identity and shoot a fighter, do you want to fight with your wolf master?" how can Xiao Jin watch his boss be bullied.


    Xiao Jin also has a strong temper. Even if he doesn''t, he also wants to have two moves with red hair and white eyebrows, not to mention that now that he dares to use momentum to fight the sky.


    "What" poof, Zhan Tian felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "So strong, is this the middle of Zhan Zun?" When Zhan Tian looked at the red hair and white eyebrows with his hands on his back, he didn''t expect that the other party would put pressure on him. Zhan Tian reached out to wipe the blood off his mouth and said darkly.


    "Big brother"


    "Brother, are you all right?" Xiao Jin ran over to hold Zhan Tian and asked when he saw Zhan Tian vomiting blood.


    "Red hair and white eyebrow, since you dare to press your eldest brother with momentum, you deserve to die." when Xiao Jin saw Zhan Tian spitting blood, he knew that Zhan Tian was injured and his eldest brother was bullied. How can he see it? In an instant, a strong smell belonging to the wolf came out of Xiao Jin.


    "Golden eyed fierce wolf king, since you want to fight your kind," red hair and white eyebrows knew that the other party was angry when they saw Xiao Jin''s breath.


    It does not want its own kind to do it with itself since it will do it for a human being.


    "If you dare to hurt my eldest brother, you''ll die," roared Xiao Jin. He dodged in front of red hair and white eyebrows.


    "How can it be? Since this boy has a powerful level 4 beast"


    Who is so surprised? The cluster leader of the Persian cluster, that is, the one who was molested by Zhan Tian.


    After hearing the roar of the beast, the other party kept walking. She thought Zhan Tian would go away, but unexpectedly, she walked so far that she didn''t find any trace of Zhan Tian and came back again.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she came back, she was seeing what had just happened.


    "The golden eyed fierce wolf king in the early and late stage of level 4 may break through the peak of level 4 after one day''s cultivation"


    "However, with a trace of Sirius blood, although it can''t kill red hair and white eyebrows, it''s OK to entangle with each other."


    She knew that as long as she could entangle with each other, she would have time for Zhan Tian and them to escape.


    After all, the beasts in the middle of the fourth order are not comparable to those cats and dogs.


    Just when the Persian cluster leader secretly thought of it, Xiao Jin had fought with red hair and white eyebrows. What expert duel, what is fair or unfair, this is fairness.


    Xiao Jin was glowing red and fought with red hair and white eyebrows in mid air.


    The front foot clapped a palm, and the back foot was unwilling to fall behind, so he followed it out.


    In an instant, a red palm print patted red hair and white eyebrows. Where the palm print passed, there was a raging fire.


    Unwilling to be outdone, red haired and white eyebrows kicked out a kick in an instant and flew towards the palm print. Peng''s voice made two figures fly backwards in an instant?


    With a sound, a dark shadow flew and crashed into the mountains.


    "Red hair and white eyebrow, don''t overdo it." Zhan Tian was gloomy. He didn''t expect that since it was Xiao Jin who flew out, and since red hair and white eyebrow only flew out for a while, he stopped after turning upside down, while Xiao Jin flew out and staggered back for a few steps.


    The fourth level beast is equivalent to the master of the warrior zhanzun territory. If he walks sideways in Zhanjun, not to mention the red haired white eyebrow in the middle of the fourth level. This powerful beast with the blood of ancient eight armed apes can not compete with the golden eyed fierce wolf king who has just broken through. Zhan Tian thought that Xiao Jin could barely deal with the red haired white eyebrow with the blood of Sirius, Now it seems that I have too little knowledge.


    "Boy, how can you prove that the golden eyed fierce wolf king was brought in by you from the outside?" red haired white eyebrow ignored Zhan Tian''s words and asked directly.


    "Have you seen the golden eyed fierce wolf king in the secret place?" Zhan Tian asked calmly, looking at the red haired white eyebrow.


    Zhan Tian was funny. He knew there was a play at first sight. He also deliberately hung his red hair and white eyebrows.


    He knows that red haired white eyebrow is not very smart now. Zhan Tian believes that with his wisdom, he is still very confident to win red haired white eyebrow.


    "Do you really think you can beat my red hair and white eyebrows with your tongue?" Red hair and white eyebrows said with a gloomy face.


    "It depends on whether you believe it or not. You should know that your strength should be the strongest in this secret place. Can''t you feel what kind of beasts there are in the secret place?" Zhan Tian said to Hongmao Baimei.


    "The golden eyed fierce wolf king really didn''t appear in the secret place, but what''s the smell in the past few days? Can this boy really bring living creatures out of the secret place?" red hair and white eyebrow thought secretly.


    In fact, when Zhan Tian just said it, he was already moved. No beast like them would stay in this secret place so timidly, not to mention his advanced beast with eight armed ape blood. Can he be so timid?


    "If I believe you, what do I have to pay?" asked the red haired white eyebrow, who wanted to go out.


    "I thought you weren''t interested," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Ten years with me and set you free," Zhan Tian thought?


    Zhan Tian knows that ten years is not too much. For a fourth-order beast, ten years will pass in a blink of an eye. For example, some fourth-order peak beasts have been practicing for decades, which is normal, not to mention they only ask for ten years.


    "What, just ten years" the red haired white eyebrow was surprised. It didn''t expect that the human in front of him could go out of this ghost place as long as he followed him for ten years.


    "Well, you heard right. Just ten years. How about it?" Zhan Tian said with a smile?


    Zhan Tian believes that he can cultivate to the current level in a few months. If he is given ten years, he can reach what level, to Zhan Zun, to Zhan king, or even higher.


    Happy to think about it.


    As for red hair and white eyebrows, after ten years, if they are stronger than it, will they be willing to leave?


    This is not what Zhan Tian should think.


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Hongmao Baimei didn''t speak. She thought for a while and nodded.


    "What am I going to do?" said the red haired white eyebrow without being wordy.


    It is the same as Xiao Jin. It is a high-level beast. Level 4 can''t turn into shape, but can speak.


    Zhan Tian told him how to hand over Yun Lao. Red hair and white eyebrows cooperated very well and finished it soon.


    As soon as he finished, Zhan Tian felt the same as Xiao Jin at that time. He had a little connection with red hair and white eyebrows.


    "Xiao Hong, are the beasts behind you following you?" Zhan Tian asked?


    "Well, why, do you want to take them away?" asked red haired white eyebrow?

 Chapter 113

    Zhan Tian didn''t answer. He nodded.


    "If you want to take them out, give me everything," said red haired white eyebrow happily.


    Soon, a group of wild animals, those below level 2, Zhan Tian didn''t want them. He took all the others away. Youyun old shot, and Zhan Tian believed it very much.


    "What a strange man. Even red hair and white eyebrows can be abducted"


    The Persian cluster leader hiding on their right in zhantian watched all this happen.


    When Zhan Tian finished everything, he thought Wu Wu had come.


    "No, No." Zhan Tian thought Wu Wu was coming with other martial artists. Unexpectedly, before he saw it, he heard a frightened disciple fall to the right step by step, shouting "no, no".


    Zhan Tian frowned when he heard that something had happened to Wu Wu.


    "Senior brother Wu, they are trapped in the cave, and now there are three-level beasts attacking." Zhan Tian hasn''t asked yet, but his voice sounded again.


    Just after saying that, Zhan Tian flashed and appeared next to the visitor in an instant.


    To his surprise, the other party fainted as soon as he arrived.


    "I fainted, I have to hurry." Zhan Tian reached out and felt it on the other party''s nose and found that the other party was still breathing.


    So he hurried down the cliff.


    "Elder martial brother, will we die here?" in the cave, the disciples around Wu Wu burst out of their forehead with sweat, bit it and said to Wu Wu.


    "I don''t want to die? I don''t know why there are arrays in this damn place. "


    "Be quiet. I just hope Zhan Tian is all right." Wu Wu heard what they said. He was afraid of what they said. He infected other disciples and quickly said.


    The situation under "Zhan Tian" was beyond Wu Wu''s expectation. What Wu Wu didn''t expect was that a group of people had strange expressions after hearing the word Zhan Tian. They were helpless, happy and sad. From this point, we can see that Zhan Tian''s position in their hearts was happy and naturally believed in Zhan Tian''s ability. Just now, it was difficult to live, helpless and other things, They almost don''t believe in Zhan Tian''s ability and strength.


    Give them no hope.


    Zhan Tian has been in the secret territory for a long time. So far, Zhan Tian hasn''t seen Zhu Dan.


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that in a cave at the foot of a mountain corner in the secret territory, a beautiful shadow sat cross legged. The breath of the peak of the warfighter in the early stage was emitted from him. It can be said that it may not be so powerful in the early and middle stages.


    Who is this beauty shadow? Needless to say, this is Zhu Dan who entered the secret territory with Zhan Tian.


    Zhu Dan may have had a good chance with the secret place. She got a inheritance within a few days. In the past, she has been practicing in inheritance. Now it is at a critical juncture.


    "The water spirit spirit body is too difficult to cultivate. It has absorbed so much earth Qi. Since it has not broken through," thought Zhu Dan in the cultivation?


    But she didn''t open her eyes, but quietly closed her eyes and ran gently.


    "I don''t know how Zhan Tian is," said Zhu Dan to himself.


    Zhu Dan has been worried about Zhan Tian since he separated from Zhan Tian.


    "No, continue to practice and break through as soon as possible." she knew that only by breaking through the realm, she might not help Zhan Tian and get along with Zhan Tian. She also found that she really didn''t deserve Zhan Tian, so she always wanted to become stronger.


    Maybe every couple in love is like this. When they don''t love, they don''t care about anything. When they are cute, they will feel that they don''t deserve each other, so they redouble their efforts and hope that they will finally be together.


    "Elder martial brother, why hasn''t elder martial brother Zhan Tian come yet? Can''t something happen?"


    "Be quiet." Wu Wu believes in Zhan Tian. With Zhan Tian''s strength, he won''t be able to escape in the secret territory.


    With that, Wu Wu sat on his knees with an abacus and began to practice quietly waiting for Zhan Tian to come.


    However, before he could practice, a figure appeared in the cave behind them.


    When I came to the cave, I was still shouting loudly


    , sweat as big as sand was pouring out from his forehead.


    "What''s the situation? How could it be so far?" Zhan Tian thought that he was not strong enough to sweat when walking.


    But now, let yourself have a little accident, isn''t it


    "Boy, you have entered an array. This array is very mysterious. It should be a magic array. Otherwise, how could it......" old Yun quickly said before Zhan Tian asked.


    Yunlao also didn''t expect that in such a place where birds don''t shit, since there will be a magic array, it shows that there are things and inheritance here.


    "Yun Lao, where do you start? Why didn''t you feel it all the way?" Zhan Tian was stunned by what Yun Lao said. When he thought about it, he communicated with Yun Lao for a while?


    "Didn''t you find out just now? From where you came just now, it can''t be so far from the foot of the mountain? " Yunlao doesn''t know how to tell him?


    Being said by Yun Lao, Zhan Tian immediately calmed down. "Are you really trapped in the magic array? If so, what do Wu Wu and them do?"


    Zhan Tian is also very anxious. Although he looks quiet on the surface, his heart is like a startling wave on the shore.


    Wu Wu still attaches great importance to their safety. After all, he is his recognized friend.


    Zhan Tian never jokes about the people he cares about.


    "Zhan Tian, why did you come?" Wu Wu asked aloud when he saw Zhan Tian appear at the entrance of the cave.


    "What, brother Zhan Tianshi came. A disciple beside Wu Wu heard Wu Wu''s words and said in surprise."


    "Zhan Tian, did you drop the red hair and white eyebrow? I knew that Zhan Tian''s strength is not generally strong. It''s not surprising." Wu Wu sat cross legged and began to practice. Unexpectedly, before he started, Zhan Tian''s figure appeared at the door of the hole opposite him.


    It was a happy thing, but the next moment, it made his hair stand on end. Before he said it, a disciple said, "elder martial brother, what''s going on? Didn''t Zhan Tian hear us?"


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, what''s the matter?"


    They looked at it one by one. I don''t know what to say. What''s the situation.


    They all looked at Wu Wu with an ignorant face. They saw clearly in the cave, but they shouted no, which made them feel that something was wrong.


    "Does Zhan Tian also enter the array, but it''s wrong. He still says that he has lost his hair and has the mechanism inside," Wu Wu thought secretly.


    A roar sounded, and in a cave, the strength of a fighter in the middle and late period burst out instantly.


    It was a cave, and a powerful momentum spread out in an instant.


    The person who cultivates in the cave is not others, but Zhu Dan who is with Zhan Tian.


    As soon as she came in, she had to have the opportunity to practice all the time, but unexpectedly, she only broke through the middle of the warfighter now.


    "In the middle of the war," Zhu Dan opened his eyes and said calmly?

 Chapter 114

    "Old Yun, can you feel Wu Wu and them?" Zhan Tian asked anxiously.


    "Boy, if you break this array, you can save them," said old cloud mysteriously


    "What, are they at the other end of the array?" Zhan Tian said puzzled?


    "It''s not at the other end of the array. I think someone here may be practicing. Then they just hid in to avoid the attack of red hair and white eyebrows. Before they came in, the array should not be started. They broke in unintentionally and activated the array. Moreover, the people who practice should be very familiar with you," old Yun explained.


    After all, although the heroes of ancient times are war emperors now, it can be seen that knowledge is not comparable to anyone.


    With the strength of the war emperor, he still has more than enough to investigate such a situation. That''s why a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    "How could they be so unlucky?" Zhan Tian thought secretly. He didn''t know the array. It was more difficult to save people than to go to heaven.


    "More familiar with me" Zhan Tiandao?


    What''s the situation? Don''t old Yun know all the people he knows? Is there someone else.


    "The opponent who fought with you in the valley ahead" said old Yun?


    "Fang Ze, they are not in danger." Zhan Tian became nervous.


    "Strange, how did it disappear?" Zhan Tian didn''t know. Behind them, there was a beautiful woman, but she didn''t show up.


    Who is it?


    This man himself is the Persian cluster leader who flirts with zhantian when the wind and rain is coming.


    Whew, the Persian cluster leader made an attack and attacked Zhan Tian''s trapped array. It seemed a strong attack, but the next moment, a soft force instantly turned the attack into his own strength, and there was not even a ripple. "How is this possible?"


    Persian cluster looked at what was happening in front of him with a long face.


    "Is there an array to guard here?" the Persian cluster leader thought secretly.


    The next moment, I almost thought of something. My body flashed and rushed into the array.


    With a plop, a ripple appeared under the cliff, and the long figure of Persia disappeared.


    "Peng"


    Zhan Tian is listening to old Yun''s arrangement and starts to find a way to break the array, but he doesn''t expect that when he has a clue, he suddenly attacks and shoots himself out.


    Poof


    When Zhan Tian flew out upside down, he felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Who, get out?" when Zhan Tian just flew out upside down, the formula of heaven and earth automatically operated. His right foot was a little lower, and his right hand also swung with his right foot. After 360 degrees of tossing and turning, he stood up in an instant. A red line appeared in his eyes, and a roar came out of Zhan Tian''s mouth involuntarily.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. Since someone attacked him at this time.


    "Shout, little brother, why are you so angry?" Zhan Tian''s voice just fell, and all the flirting voices sounded.


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword flashed and killed people in an instant.


    I really want to die. Everyone has his own hate side. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    This has always been the purpose of Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian, no matter who comes, black-and-white sword has flown out at some time?


    "What" the Persian cluster leader didn''t expect. Just entering the array, he ushered in a sword light.


    With a long wave, the Persian cluster rushed to the sword light with a force beyond the combatants.


    There was a roar.


    "What''s the matter?" in the depths of the cave, there was a figure sitting cross legged with his eyes closed. He was practicing, but just at the critical moment of practice, a weapon confrontation sounded, which could be heard in the whole array.


    Especially for those who arrange the array, it is the most influential.


    If Zhan Tian is deep in the cave, you can see at a glance that the original array setter is Fang Ze who has had a war with himself.


    No one expected that after Fang Ze was defeated by Zhan Tian and scared away by wild animals, he has been hiding to cultivate his strength. Until now, when his cultivation reached a critical juncture, he didn''t expect the array he arranged during his cultivation. He wanted to arrange it to prevent outsiders from disturbing his cultivation. He didn''t expect that now that he has been cultivating for a long time, his hope was suddenly dashed.


    When the mouth was sweet, a stream of blood gushed out of the mouth.


    "Ah, ah, who is it?" roared with a gloomy face.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, his figure flashed and disappeared into the cave.


    "Little brother, why are you so cruel and just want me to die?" When the Persian cluster leader saw Zhan Tian''s sword, he was also dissatisfied and said.


    Zhan Tian''s face was gloomy. He raised his sword and cut it.


    Zhan Tian is not a ruthless person, but if someone violates him, he will be destroyed.


    "You are so cold," said the Persian cluster leader with a gloomy face.


    She didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was so cold.


    "Laughing sword in the sky" Zhan Tian''s cold voice sounded, and the black-and-white sword was raised by Zhan Tian.


    "What, since you are so arrogant," the Persian cluster leader saw that Zhan Tian''s sword move had been killed. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he waved his hand and spread around with a momentum belonging to the half step war division.


    Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword is also a powerful momentum to spread around after using the sword like a mountain.


    "Black and white sword go" Zhan Tian frowned and roared. The black and white sword in his hand was waved out by Zhan Tian, like a dragon killing the Persian cluster leader.


    However, at this time, a figure flashed out from the rear, "you are looking for death. Since you dare to disturb Ben Shao''s cultivation, you really deserve it."


    "The birth of the Yellow Dragon" Fang Zeshan''s hand-held gun instantly greeted Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword.


    With Peng''s, the black-and-white sword was stabbed by a long gun and flew out.


    Zhan Tian saw this, jumped up, grabbed the black-and-white sword rotating in mid air, turned back, straightened his body, looked at the other party, and said "Fang Ze" in surprise


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that since he met Fang Ze in this magic array.


    This was really beyond Zhan Tian''s expectation, but even if the other party appeared, it didn''t cause much fluctuation to Zhan Tian. Since it met, the brave won?


    "Since we met, there is only one war." Zhan Tianbing''s cold voice was introduced into the array.


    "What, it''s you, since you dare to disturb Ben Shao''s cultivation, accept my anger. Huanglong was born in the second style, and Huanglong broke." Fang Ze also didn''t expect that he has never been defeated since his debut, but the trip to the secret territory of five counties will be defeated by others, and he will still be defeated by the other party''s three moves.


    This deeply affects your cultivation. When practicing, you will be defeated by a strong force at that time.


    After escaping from the heaven, he arranged the array and didn''t participate in the battle in the secret place. Instead, he calmed down and practiced, hoping to get out of the shadow.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the array he arranged at his critical moment, since it was activated, let himself practice and fall short of success.


    "You two, are you finished? Haven''t you seen Ben here? Since you ignore me, "the leader of the Persian cluster saw that they were going to fight again and quickly made a noise.

 Chapter 115

    The words of the Persian cluster leader have no fluctuation for Zhan Tian.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Tian said angrily without speaking.


    "Can you control who I am?" When the Persian cluster leader saw someone talking, he scanned his eyes and found that the other party was just a warrior who had not reached the last stage. Since he dared to speak to himself like this, he looked at Fang Ze with a gloomy face and said.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I think we have a common purpose." Fang Ze hurried when he saw the long Persian cluster with a gloomy face.


    Fang Ze felt that each other''s breath was much stronger than himself, so he quickly said his purpose.


    "Little brother, let''s hear it." the Persian cluster leader looked at Fang Ze with a smile and said?


    "Just now I saw you fighting. I think we can work together to destroy it." Fang Ze thought about it and said it.


    Fang Ze knows that the other party must be very angry now. He can''t say much. Once he annoys the other party, he won''t be much better. It''s best to work together.


    "With you, what do you take to join hands with me? Is it your strength?" The Persian cluster leader looked at Fang Ze with a smile.


    Persian cluster leader, I can''t imagine that a warrior at the peak of the middle stage of the war, since he dares to talk to his half-step war division, isn''t he looking for death?


    "This array is mine. Don''t you deserve to cooperate with you with my array?" Fang Ze said with a gloomy face. As he said, his hand moved and a handprint came out. In the array, a powerful force spread out.


    He didn''t expect that since he was looked down upon by a woman, he couldn''t stand it, but the other party was so powerful that he had to swallow it.


    "OK, I promise you." seeing the change of the array, the Persian cluster leader agreed ruthlessly?


    "Boy, use your power to attack Fang Ze. They didn''t expect that when they decided to pay attention, Zhan Tian they had begun to break through.


    Zhan Tian listens to Yun Lao''s words, and without saying a word, he dodges and comes to the "laughing sword sky" in the exchange direction


    "Boy, Qian, Kun, Li, etc."


    Zhan Tiangang destroyed the power light column in the opposite direction, and the voice of Yun Lao sounded in his mind.


    Without saying a word, Zhan Tian waved his hand and split three swords in a row. He cut them in three directions. The sword light was like lightning and flew unstoppably on the power light column.


    Almost


    "Finally broke the array," Zhan Tian said happily.


    "What, how did my magic array break?" Fang Ze exclaimed.


    "Little brother, where are you going?" as soon as the array was broken, Zhan Tian was desperate, obeyed the guidance of old Yun and ran down the cliff.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that once the array was broken, he appeared below the cliff at the right rear where he fought with red hair and white eyebrows just now.


    "It''s you" Zhan Tian was surprised. Unexpectedly, what stood in front of him was a strange woman who had a word with him.


    "Why, is it unexpected?" The Persian cluster leader twisted his small waist and walked to Zhan Tian in a colorful way. He was very close to each other. The distance between his face and his face was almost rubbing together. If they were moving forward a little, they could touch each other.


    "I don''t know what you want, but if I tell you, if you want to play any tricks, I will destroy you."


    Zhan Tian''s eyes, like a sharp sword, roared towards Persia.


    "Ha ha, little brother, your name is Zhan Tian. It''s good to fight with heaven. I like it," the Persian cluster leader laughed.


    "What''s wrong with this girl?" Zhan Tiandao?


    "Zhan Tian, die!" Fang Ze dodged behind Zhan Tian and stood with the Persian cluster leader one after another while they were talking.


    "Fang Ze, as soon as I let you go, you are against me in two or three. I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Zhan Tian said with a gloomy face?


    "Zhan Tian, do you think I''m afraid of you? With a wave of Fang Ze''s hand, a long gun suddenly appeared in his right hand. Before Zhan Tian could react, the long gun turned upside down and killed Huang Long, with the tip of the gun only Zhan Tian.


    When Fang Ze waved his long gun, even he didn''t expect that there was a gun shadow like the tip of Fang Ze''s long gun on the tip of his long gun.


    Before the long gun.


    When Zhan Tian saw Fang Ze''s hand, the black-and-white sword appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, a blue sword shadow exploded on Fang Ze''s long gun.


    As soon as they touch, the sword shadow and gun shadow disappear in an instant.


    It''s like it didn''t appear just now.


    "Girl, don''t you do it yet?" However, Fang Ze''s voice sounded from the other side.


    Whew, a dark shadow appeared, and one palm patted Zhan Tian''s back.


    "Little brother, let me play with you," said the Persian cluster leader?


    The voice is still fading. The palm patted on Zhan Tian''s back is like a dragon going to sea, which has appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Qingfeng thirteen Swords"


    Zhan Tian let go and waved the black-and-white sword. Two powerful sword moves killed Fang Ze and Persian cluster leader respectively.

 Chapter 116

    "Zhan Tian, it''s up to you to want to fight with us. You really don''t know how to live or die." Fang Ze saw that he joined hands with the Persian cluster leader to defeat Zhan Tian and said loudly.


    "Huanglong hunting"


    "Three nine nine curved palm"


    Fang Ze''s long gun moved like a yellow dragon swinging its tail towards Zhan Tian. The Persian cluster leader also cooperated well. From the other side, he cooperated with Fang Ze and clapped a palm.


    Zhan Tian felt a creepy breath spreading towards him. He didn''t know when his left sword and right axe had moved.


    Even I didn''t expect that the shadow didn''t know when it had appeared in my right hand.


    Fang Ze''s two attacks have already come. Zhan Tian is not slow. He uses his left sword to deal with Fang Ze and his right axe to fly towards the palm of the Persian cluster leader, like a golden dragon to kill the Persian cluster leader.


    "What" the Persian cluster leader didn''t expect that since the strength of the axe made her, the martial artist of the half step division, feel uneasy. She is a half step division. She feels uneasy under the attack of a martial artist at the peak of the middle of the warrior. If outsiders know it, they won''t be laughed at.


    I''m a great half step warrior. Since I feel uneasy in front of a warrior who is at the peak of the middle of the warrior, this is something she hasn''t appeared for many years.


    With a bang, the three figures flew out in reverse. Zhan Tian, dressed in white, just flew out. I don''t know why. With his right hand, his body followed an inverted turn and fell straight to the ground.


    Fangze and Persia cluster are very different in length. They are a little better than Zhan Tian, but they are shocked and fly out, and they don''t fly too far backwards.


    "Little brother, no, I should call you Zhan Tian. Good skills. I''m in the Persian attic."


    "Unexpectedly, you are young and have such strength. We are both forced to retreat by you. Is it true?"


    "Persian attic, when Zhan Tian is solved, we''ll be fine..." Fang Ze was very happy when he heard the words of Persian attic. Beautiful women like Persian attic are rare outside, but he didn''t expect that since there is such a beautiful woman in the secret realm, she has incomparable strength.


    He thought that with his magic array, he should be able to deal with the Persian attic, and his strength would not be much worse.


    With a plan in mind, he said to the in the Persian attic opposite the war angel''s eyes, "Persian attic, hurry and don''t let him run away."


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words in the Persian attic, his face was gloomy and didn''t say much.


    "I''ll see how good you are," thought the Persian attic.


    She didn''t expect that when she first saw Zhan Tian, since she was ignored by him, she really didn''t want to. At that time, she thought that she must give each other some color to see. Now that she has this opportunity, she has to seize it.


    "Huanglong Wuxiang"


    Fang Ze''s face was gloomy. Before Zhan Tian could react, he held a long gun in his hands and killed Zhan Tian at the same time.


    "Shameless" Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the other party wanted to let himself die.


    "Blink" Zhan Tian saw the spear stabbing him in the chest, his heart moved, his body method blinked and moved, leaving a residual shadow in place.


    touch


    "Bad" Fang Ze stabbed Zhan Tian''s body and found that what he had stabbed was only a remnant of the other party.


    Before Fang Ze reacted, a voice sounded in his ear.


    A blue sword light flashed, fast, too fast. He obviously felt that this sword light was a sword he had never seen so fast.


    When the sword light was only a finger long from him, something happened. Even he couldn''t think of it. Just now he just wanted to kill Zhan Tian as soon as possible, without taking into account the Persian attic that had been working with him.


    Just when he thought he might be killed, he only felt a dark shadow appear in front of him. The next moment, a cool wind blew, but he appeared five feet away from where he was.


    "I thought you forgot our purpose." when Fang Ze saw clearly, two meters in front of him, there was a woman standing in the Persian attic.


    "What a fast speed"


    "This should not be the strength of the warfighter"


    Zhan Tian thought to himself that from the beginning, he just felt that the Persian attic was very mysterious and had the same strength as himself, but he didn''t expect to be so strong and surpass the fighter.


    "Is this woman a war master?" Zhan said secretly.


    "Zhantian, zhantian, boom"


    Trapped Wu Wu, during his cultivation, was hearing that Zhan Tian was fighting. He woke up from his cultivation and shouted twice outside the array.


    For a moment, I forgot where I was now. I bumped into the array. The array flashed, a ripple appeared, and a pillar of light roared towards Wu Wu. Wu Wu Wu was not in a hurry. He dodged and flew out.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, how are you?"


    "Senior brother, senior brother"


    Wu Wu, who had just been picked up by his disciples, felt his throat sweet and burst out with blood.


    He twisted his head and fainted.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "Wu Wu, Wu Wu, this is Wu Wu''s voice." Zhan Tian was struggling. When he wanted to continue to struggle with the Persian attic, a small voice appeared in his ear.


    "Old Yun, do you feel where Wu Wu is?" Zhan Tian really doesn''t want to waste time and directly asks old Yun. Although Zhan Tian is very restrained from relying on old Yun, Wu Wu is his good brother and can''t care so much.


    "Is there a cave on the cliff behind you, and they are inside?" said old Yun?


    After a few beats of wheezing, Zhan Tian didn''t know where he was. When he appeared for the first time, he had reached the cave door.


    What, Wu Wu is hurt.


    "Axe shadow the world" Zhan Tian saw Wu Wu lying on the ground, no matter what, and directly used the rarely used axe to shadow the world.


    Whew, a golden flying elephant in front.


    When Jin Guang flew over Wu Wu Wu, a deafening voice sounded.


    "What, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian saw the array in front. Since he just shook for a while, there was little movement. Zhan Tian was surprised.


    I seldom use my axe to influence the world, but since it is blocked by a small array, I really don''t understand.

 Chapter 117

    "Zhan Tian, don''t bother. You can''t break this array." Fang Ze saw that Zhan Tian was going in the direction of the cave and hurriedly followed up. He thought Zhan Tian was going to escape.


    I didn''t see until I got up. It turned out that Zhan Tian came to save people.


    "Little brother, why are you leaving in such a hurry that you don''t plan to fight with us?" The Persian attic saw Fang Ze following, and those who disagreed followed.


    Now they are working together. If they disperse, they may not win zhantian.


    Although I am a half step warrior, I feel dangerous in the face of Zhan Tian''s attack just now. Such a genius will suffer a loss?


    I still understand this truth. Although I have been living in a secret place and don''t understand some things from the outside world, how much do I still understand?


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that a small array would be difficult in his mind, but since he couldn''t burst, he was angry when he saw Wu Wu lying in the array. What he couldn''t imagine was that Fang Ze and the Persian attic were haunted. For a time, he put away the shadow, raised the black-and-white sword with both hands, blinked, and became a dark shadow, Disappeared in place.


    "So fast, how could there be such a fast sword technique?" the Persian attic reacted, but felt a flash in front of him and said it subconsciously.


    Fang Ze''s perception of "three points and five steps" is also good. When he senses that Zhan Tian disappears, he immediately responds, moves his body method and wants to avoid.


    The next moment, something he couldn''t think of happened. Just when the sparks and lightning, a simple black-and-white long sword hit his throat.


    I think he is the first genius of Fang family in Dongling county. He is incomparable in Dongling county. He has great strength and fire spirit body. He is naturally the pride of cultivating fire attribute skill.


    Now that he has come to the secret place, he has been compared by the same person again and again. He is unwilling, and his eyes are almost congested.


    "Unwilling?"


    "Give you a chance, take the array, and I''ll leave you a corpse." Zhan Tian also saw Fang Ze''s unwillingness. Zhan Tian still knew a little about Fang Ze''s deeds, so he deliberately talked to stimulate him.


    One side of the Persian attic saw Zhan Tian''s sword against Fang Ze''s throat, "Zhan Tian, you..."


    "Do you think this will force me to commit it? You are so naive, "Fang Ze said quietly when he saw Zhan Tian''s hard attitude.


    "You want to die" Zhan Tiandao.


    When Zhan Tian raised the black and white sword,? A terrible breath poured out, and Fang Ze''s figure disappeared in front of him.


    "You thought you were proud of being defeated by you last time, didn''t you? Now I''ll show you my real strength, the flame kiss." Fang Ze''s voice resounded around. The next moment, he didn''t wave the flame lance in the sky, forming a flame wolf and killing in the sky.


    Feeling the attack of the other party, Zhan Tian sneered, blinked and dodged.


    Then with a wave of his hand, the black-and-white sword moved, and countless sword shadows of "Qingfeng thirteen swords, laughing at the sword in the sky" formed a long sword and killed Fang Ze.


    Zhan Tian saw that Fang Ze used the power of the fire spirit body, so he used two sword moves in a row.


    "Let you fight," whispered the Persian attic.


    This is not the time for her to do her best.


    "Finally finished"


    "There''s half a month left. I don''t know where Zhan Tian is."


    In a cave, a powerful breath diffused out. The next moment, a beautiful shadow appeared on the central stone slab.


    Who is this shadow?


    If Zhan Tian were there, they would be too surprised to speak.


    Because this Li Ying is Zhu Dan who has been receiving inheritance.


    No one expected that after Zhu Dan accepted the inheritance, the whole person became very different from before.


    The scars on the face and some spots disappear, and the skin becomes as white as jade and beautiful


    "It''s time to find them." Zhu Dan looked at the empty stone chamber and couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    On the other side, Zhan Tian and Fang Ze have fought for hundreds of rounds.


    Zhan Tian still holds a black-and-white sword, especially like the God of war.


    "This Fangze, unexpectedly, is also so powerful." the Persian attic looked at their war and thought secretly.


    "And Zhan Tian. Unexpectedly, besides looking good, he is also very powerful."


    "He''s a strong enemy"


    "However, since he can take away the red hair and white eyebrows silently, I don''t know..."


    Said the Persian attic to himself.


    "Huo Lingti, I''ve really seen it. Let''s continue," said Zhan Tian with a smile.


    He did not expect that the fire spirit in the world would be so unbearable.


    "Your fire spirit, that''s all."


    "Show your real strength. With this, it''s not like the strength of the first day pride of Dongling county?"


    Zhan Tian looked at Fang Ze and didn''t use all his strength. He couldn''t help but satirize.


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to use words to provoke each other.


    Everyone has an angry side, which is human nature.


    "Boy, unexpectedly, you just want to die"


    "But it''s good, let you see the real power of my fire spirit body." Fang Ze said with a gloomy face. After that, a powerful and incomparable hot breath came out of Fang Ze''s body, and the surrounding air had a powerful heat breath.


    "Is this the real power of the fire spirit?"


    "I don''t know if my ice attribute can freeze him"


    Zhan Tian secretly thought that the fire spirit body was still stronger than he thought.


    "Flame world"


    Fang Ze didn''t know when he had put the long gun away. His hands were used with the fire spirit. When his hands moved, the surrounding heat immediately gathered into Fang Ze''s hands.


    Gradually, a yin-yang fish appeared between Fang Ze''s hands?


    "Boy, be careful" Zhan Tiangang was about to start, and old Yun''s voice rang out in his mind.


    Zhan Tian nodded. He knew it could make yunlao remind him.


    It must be dangerous.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles" Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. When he moved his skill, the ice attribute moved his whole body.


    At the next moment, there was a terrible cold around Zhan Tian, which was not weaker than Fang Ze, or even stronger.


    "What''s this move? It''s too abnormal."


    "They are all perverts. How can they have such strong strength?"


    The Persian attic looked frightened and thought that her half step warfighter would feel dangerous in front of the two warfighters at the same time.


    Fang Ze felt that the flame world was fast and stronger. At this time, the yin-yang fish became stronger and stronger. "Flame world, go"


    As soon as the flame heaven and earth came out, it was like a black-and-white dragon coming to Zhan Tiansha, with terrible heat around it, as if it was going to burn everything around.


    "Frozen miles, go"


    Zhan Tian felt the change of the surrounding air. He didn''t open his eyes, so he slapped him in the front.

 Chapter 118

    Zhan Tian''s palm contains the chill of Beishen ice.


    Beishenbing is one of the top ten Shenbing in ancient times. How strong is it.


    If Zhan Tian hadn''t been gifted and understood the ice attribute with beishenbing, I''m afraid he might not be able to use the cold of beishenbing for himself all his life.


    Zhan Tian believes that if you can master the attribute of ice, you will be invincible in the same level.


    Unless you meet some ancient Tianjiao and some disciples with the ten ancient gods.


    Fang Ze''s fire spirit body, it is only the lowest level of the spirit body.


    Spirit bodies also have three or six levels, such as fire spirit body, wood spirit body and Wanhua spirit body. The first two types belong to the lowest "three levels", and the latter one is the "six levels" spirit body on the side. The six levels of spirit body are generally the holy body in the mouth of martial artists, but it is a little weaker than the God body. Even some powerful holy bodies can evolve into God bodies.


    Spirit bodies are also divided into different levels. The three levels of spirit bodies also have their own division.


    They are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. This is the case with the king mainland.


    At the beginning of cultivation, those who have spiritual bodies and naturally need to cultivate faster. Joining the sect and the family cluster are the Tianjiao cultivated by the focus.


    There''s no way. Martial artists are born different and their own destiny is also different.


    Born in the ancient cluster, from the moment of birth, it is destined to be different from others and respected by thousands of people.


    Unlike Zhan Tian, he has been carrying the bad name of waste since childhood.


    Zhan Tian has been practicing for less than half a year since he began to practice. Compared with Fang Ze, who has the fire spirit body, it is a day and a place.


    It''s comforting to say that the other party is not strong.


    In other words, Zhan Tian''s debut is also the second war with a powerful human warrior.


    What is the purpose of cultivation? Isn''t it just to meet an opponent who is stronger than yourself and similar to you?


    If not, it would be too lonely.


    For a martial artist, meeting a powerful opponent is more attractive than meeting a beautiful and weak fairy.


    "What, how can there be such a terrible cold, body armor"


    Fang Ze did not expect that his attack had not reached the other side, but he felt the cold to the bone first, which was really beyond his expectation.


    A master''s move is half a move, and you can decide the outcome.


    What''s more, they are both the pride of the younger generation.


    Zhan Tian seems to have an eye on his forehead. Fang Ze can see clearly when he moves.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian opened his eyes, looked at the armor warrior opposite and took a deep breath.


    He was really shocked. Since Fang Ze had armor.


    Zhan Tian knows that the body armor is precious. Since the other party has it, it seems that it is still a complete set?


    Body armor, even if Zhan Jun, Zhan Tian knows whether his grandfather Zhan Ba has it or not. He doesn''t know whether he has it or not.


    Body armor is a kind of armor. Armor includes chest armor, arm armor, armor and so on.


    They all have their own levels. Like weapons, they have attacks, defenses, etc. body armor is mainly defense. In particular, this complete set is the most rare. The whole Baiyun country is just a slap in the face.


    But I think it''s precious.


    A powerful warrior will have several powerful attack and defense armor around him.


    "Zhan Tian, how did you die?" in Fang Ze''s eyes, an unspeakable fierce light flashed away.


    Fang Ze did not expect that he had never used this move since he began to cultivate the fire spirit body. He knew that even if he was a strong man at the peak of the fighter, he could kill him.


    Not to mention the peak warrior in the middle of the war, isn''t this looking for death?


    The opposite Zhan Tian doesn''t know Fang Ze''s idea, let alone Fang Ze''s pride.


    But all this is not important. Zhan Tian believes that he is frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Fang Ze, good luck. Now that he has got a set of body armor," Zhan Tian looked at Fang Ze opposite and said to himself.


    At this time, without waiting for Zhan Tian''s reaction, the flaming heaven and earth, burning with great fire, bumped into his frozen miles like a sun.


    Peng, with a roar, a figure flew out upside down.


    "Little brother Zhan Tian" stood in the Persian attic and flew upside down. Since it was Zhan Tian, she didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was not Fang Ze''s opponent. After seeing Zhan Tian fly upside down, she didn''t know why. Her heart suddenly tightened and opened her mouth and shouted.


    "Hahaha, you waste, dare to fight with Ben Shao and don''t know how to live or die." Fang Ze laughed when he saw Zhan Tian flying out upside down.


    Then he took a step forward with his right foot and walked slowly towards Zhan Tian''s landing.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Ze, like the God of heaven, came to Zhan Tian, whose mouth was full of blood, two meters away.


    "The first waste of Zhanjun is just like this, hum" Fang Ze looked at zhantian funny, just like watching a joke.


    Then he hummed all over and turned to leave.


    Zhan Tian got up hard and coughed a few times. A sense of powerlessness spread all over the body and wanted to say something. But when Zhan Tian opened his mouth, a cold and piercing voice sounded in their minds. "Small people are satisfied. Don''t you see Zhan Tiangang didn''t do his best?"


    Who''s talking?


    Others don''t know, but Zhan Tian remembers that he was molested by the other party twice, and he came to his debut. It was the first time he was molested by a female warrior. How could he forget.


    So this voice he is most familiar with "Persian attic"


    The other side has been standing behind him and Fangze fighting.


    "Hehe, Persian attic, don''t you want to stand out for this waste?" Fang Ze, who was going to go ahead, didn''t think about it when he saw the Persian attic coming out to talk. He stopped moving forward, turned around and looked at the Persian Pavilion corridor with a smile.


    Not waiting for the Persian attic to make a sound, a beast roar sounded in their minds.


    "Red hair and white eyebrows, how, how can they be here" Fang Ze said with a trembling voice.


    The Persian attic also opened a pair of Phoenix eyes. Looking at Zhan Tian lying on the ground, he opened a beautiful red lip and wanted to say something. Before she could say it, an overbearing voice sounded, "Xiao Hong, go and smash the array for me."


    The voice was like the God of nine days, ringing through the valley, shaking Fangze forward.


    "Yes, big brother." the voice of red hair and white eyebrows hasn''t fallen yet. It turns into a dark shadow, whew.


    Disappear in front of them.


    "This, this, what''s the situation?" Fang Ze hesitated to himself when he saw the reaction of red hair and white eyebrows.


    He couldn''t believe that he would be so obedient since he was in front of each other.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he was distracted. Since he was controlled by the other party.


    Instantly hurt yourself.


    After thinking about it, release the red hair and white eyebrow, smash the array, and continue to fight 300 rounds with Fang Ze.

 Chapter 119

    Seeing Fang Ze seriously injured himself, he didn''t kill himself, and left generously.


    Later, he was rejected by the other party, left and right, which made Zhan Tianren unbearable. Zhan Tianren hated others for saying he was a waste all his life.


    This made him unbearable.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was not as nervous as before when he saw that red hair and white eyebrows had come to Wu Wu Wu.


    Zhan Tian dragged his seriously injured body to occupy it. Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. Why did he see that Wu Wu and they had Xiaohong, Zhan Zun, and his strength came in an instant. He didn''t know the pain.


    You know, can it be easy to be bombarded by Fang Ze''s strongest move?


    But Zhan Tian is strong now. He can''t think of it.


    "Even if you can save them, do you think you can escape my palm?" Fang Ze saw Zhan Tian occupy it and said with a gloomy face.


    "Ba Jian Shu" made Zhan Tian roar. However, when Zhan Tian raised his sword, the earth didn''t know what was going on and began to move.


    Rumble


    The roaring sound sounded like a big earthquake. Zhan Tian on the ground could not occupy them. The surrounding sand and stones passed through the air. On the cliff behind Zhan Tian, there was loess rolling around, like a magic dragon.


    "What''s the matter? Has the trip to the secret place been..." Zhan Tian looked around and said to himself.


    "Zhan Tian, let''s go quickly?" Zhan Tian looked around at a burst of Leng gods. Before turning around, red hair and white eyebrows had come with Wu Wu. Wu Wu was stunned and flustered when he saw Zhan Tian?


    "Unexpectedly, the most powerful red haired white eyebrow in the secret place has been subdued by Zhan Tian."


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?" Fang Ze saw that Wu Wu Wu and they were saved. As soon as he was worried, he turned around and left immediately.


    Fang Ze is also a smart man. Seeing that Zhan Tian and Wu Wu are happy, he seizes the opportunity and runs away towards the other side of the valley.


    As a member of the king mainland, everyone will keep his hand in judging the danger of things, let alone Fang Ze is an old Jianghu.


    If you are not smart enough to survive on the king''s continent, you will only let yourself fall into an irreparable disaster.


    "Wu Wu, how''s your injury?" Zhan Tian saw the red hair and white eyebrows coming. He didn''t care about everything around him. He walked up step by step, grabbed Wu Wu''s shoulder and asked quickly.


    After saying that, I seem to think of something. In my right hand, I don''t know when there will be three more crystals. This crystal is crystal clear, like a crystal stone, emitting strong earth atmosphere, such as the river falling into the sea, surging and powerful, and the strength of energy. Wu Wu Wu has not seen it for once.


    After all, Zhan Tian also gave Wu Wu several before. Now Wu Wu sees him, there''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Elder martial brother Zhan Tian, it''s no big deal. He can''t die yet." Wu Wu asked when he saw Zhan Tian''s concern and hurriedly said.


    Zhan Tian nodded and said, "just call me Zhan Tian."


    When Zhan Tian heard Wu Wu calling his senior brother, he couldn''t help but say in a deep voice?


    Zhan Tian knows that in this land where martial arts is the king, those with strong strength, whether in zongmen or family clusters, call their disciples who are stronger than themselves senior brothers.


    No way, the king mainland is like this, but Wu Wu always takes care of himself when Zhan Tian has no strength. Such a person is rare in his life.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." Wu Wu looked at Zhan Tian and didn''t know what to say.


    Only they know about them.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something big to happen, or is the secret place over?"


    "How could there be such a powerful earthquake"


    "No, have you found something underground that wants to break through the earth?"


    "Is it..."


    In a valley, a group of disciples kept stepping on weeds, wild fruits, wild flowers, wild trees and so on. However, when they were in high spirits, a roar sounded.


    The next moment, I just felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The flying sand and stones around me collapsed and came flying towards the valley.


    The disciples in the valley, like ghosts, ran outside the valley, ran quickly and said in horror.


    "Elder martial brother, is there really any inheritance?"


    It was a disciple in a long gray brown shirt who was tired of a handful of weeds and wild flowers in his hands.


    And the elder martial brother in his mouth is at the end of the world. Who else?


    At this moment, although the end of the world was run in a bit of a mess, it was a person, just like an active volcano, erupting at any time.


    "You go quickly, we''ll know when we get there." Zhan Tianya said expressionless?


    Don''t even look back? Walk calmly and run forward.


    "Elder martial brother, we''re going..." in a jungle, eight disciples were walking, each with rags, walking in the jungle


    After walking about 100 meters away, the jungle suddenly shook and roared. Countless trees collapsed, and even some too long trees fell directly on the eight disciples on their way, like a hill.


    "What, since the giant tree is falling down on us"


    "Spread out"


    Who''s making the noise? Besides Wandong, who else will there be?


    Wancheng Wandong, Wancheng is the city of Zhongjun, and Wanjia is the most powerful of Wancheng. Moreover, Wancheng''s first day pride is also the grandson of the great elders of Wanjia, and its high status in the cluster can be imagined.


    At this moment, Wandong was in a mess, as if he were a beggar.


    Why are they so miserable?


    This has to start with Ling Tiangu. At that time, when the Tianjiao of the five counties joined hands to seize the purple golden fruit, what they didn''t expect was that since they drew water with bamboo baskets, when the five of them were pulling red hair and white eyebrows, they let someone take the opportunity to take the purple golden fruit.


    Because of this, they were chased and killed by level 4 beasts in the whole secret territory. Often when they got rid of the beasts, they sat down and had a rest.


    However, what they didn''t think of was that the speed of the level 4 beast was terrible. They were chased up before they had to rest for 20 minutes. In this way, they didn''t know how many roads they had run all the way.


    I wanted to come to the secret place to find opportunities, but what I didn''t think was that I provoked the whole secret place of level 4 beasts for a purple golden fruit.


    When they ran to a plain, they thought they had already lost level 4 beasts and could have a quiet rest for a night. It was a happy thing, but what made them despair was that some disciples had fallen asleep after a rest for less than an hour, and some were practicing to recover their Qi and set off for the next better journey, but in this way, they had more than 20 disciples, Just rest on the ground for an hour.


    When "ah, ah"


    A disciple cried with tears in his heart and lungs.

 Chapter 120

    After a heart rending sound sounded, all of their twenty people woke up in an instant.


    When they woke up, they saw that it was a group of their own people. When they fell asleep, since the beasts surrounded them from three directions and surrounded them with more than 20 people, they were like a few poor little fish in a pool of stagnant water sugar at this moment. They couldn''t swim out.


    "Don''t panic." when other disciples were frightened, Wan Dong''s calm voice sounded in people''s mind.


    Wandong is worthy of being the first pride of Wancheng. In the face of this situation, since we are not in a hurry, we should deal with it calmly.


    The general has the demeanor of commanding thousands of troops. His every move is like a ten thousand dragon waving its tail, full of domineering.


    When he finished, he looked at the three most powerful beasts. In the South was a beast with green light. What was this beast?


    Needless to say, this beast is one of the animals competing with red hair and white eyebrows in lingtiangu, green shadow tmall.


    The whole body of green shadow tmall radiates a dark green light, just like emerald. Unlike other beasts, the most prominent thing is its nose tip. Since the nose tip of green shadow tmall tilts upward, it grows a long nose tip.


    Like a rhinoceros horn, it suddenly grows on the head of green shadow tmall. It''s really ugly.


    In the northwest corner is a bird with red hair all over. In the fierce sun, it doesn''t look like red. It''s like a beast shaped sun, such as Weian.


    What kind of beast is this? Don''t think about it. We all know that this is the fierce inflammation of fighting with green shadow tmall.


    Lieyan has a tall temperament now. On him, it seems that there is a fierce beast that has been lurking for unknown years, which is about to explode. He is shocked by the secular world.


    In the northeast corner, the blue night occupied fiercely. It looked like a king in the world and despised Wandong. It was like watching a group of mole ants. It was not worth mentioning. Its eyes looked straight at the other two groups of green shadow tmall.


    In this way, they tried their best to fight a way out of it, escape from the sky, and finally came to the valley. There were more than 20 people. Now there are no more than a dozen people.


    But it was not long before they escaped. Since the earthquake hit the valley, it made the surrounding sand and stones fly.


    Forced to leave the valley.


    If Zhan Tian was present, he would be surprised and speechless.


    Since Wan Dong can escape from the three beasts, there is no one before or after.


    Terrible, only Wandong can do it?


    At this time, in front of a square, the square was small, 30 meters long and 20 meters wide. Countless disciples stood and filled the whole square.


    There was an excited look in their eyes, some complained, and a few were unwilling.


    In front of the square, there is a magnificent palace. The palace is simple and old. There are countless dust on it, which can better explain its years.


    At this time, Zhan Tian and his colleagues had already arrived at the edge of the square and stood. Zhan Tian looked at the palace in front of him and saw the three characters "Yidao Palace" at a glance.


    "Yidao palace, whose palace is this?" Zhan Tian said to himself, puzzled.


    However, although Zhan Tian''s self-talk was very low, it was still heard by Wu Wu next to him.


    "Zhan Tian, you don''t know a palace." Wu Wu looked at Zhan Tian and asked?


    Zhan Tian nodded.


    Wu Wu didn''t expect that Zhan Tian, who came into the secret territory, didn''t know Yidao palace.


    I can''t help but ask Zhan Tian, "Zhan Tian, have you heard of Taoist Yijian?"


    "Do you mean that this palace is the bedroom of Taoist Yijian, which is the place where he practices?" Zhan Tiandao?


    "Well, Taoist Yijian, the first person under Zhan Zun on the king''s mainland, was once the first person under Zhan Zun who was once famous in the northern region. He was superb with his blue stone sword technique," Wu Wu said next to him?


    "The first person under Zhan Zun, how could his palace appear in the three clusters and two secret places?" Zhan Tian knows that only the martial arts in the warfighter''s realm can enter the three clusters and two secret realms. It''s impossible for Taoist Yijian''s bedroom to appear in the secret realms. Zhan Tian tells his thoughts.


    Three clusters and two secret places are controlled by the five forces. The five forces have Zhan Zun in charge. As the first person under Zhan Zun, how can he inexplicably enter the secret place and even leave his inheritance in the secret place.


    "This......" Wu Wu was asked by Zhan Tian and didn''t know what to do. He also didn''t know about this situation.


    "Can people from other counties enter the secret place before?" Zhan Tian thought about it and asked without moving.


    Zhan Tian thought that this situation must have come in from other counties. Otherwise, how can Zhan county have no information?


    Or does every county know a little.


    However, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something and asked Wu Wu.


    "The inheritance of Taoist Yijian finally appeared"


    "Yes, I heard from the sect elder that there is a Taoist priest Yijian in the secret territory. He has never been in the world. I didn''t expect that now that he is in the world, I will say it? For an earthquake of this magnitude, something extraordinary must have been born. "


    "Haha, the inheritance of Taoist Yijian is finally here. The notes of Yijian are mine."


    "Huang Mao, I''m Wan Dong. You still want a sword note. I don''t know how to die."


    However, just as they were arguing, a loud sword light came from the back of yijiandao palace.


    Before the sword light arrived, a voice sounded like thunder. "Just you two waste people want to touch this treasure. I really don''t know how to write the dead word."


    The visitor was dressed in a white long shirt with an ancient bronze sword on his back. His hands were on each other''s backs. His figure flashed and turned into a little. Peng''s voice fell behind the square. As soon as he landed, a white air disappeared all over his body, and a real person appeared on the square.


    "What, this is only in the warfighter territory. When will there be a warrior in the warfighter territory in the secret territory?"


    "It seems to be the first day of Zhanjun, Yang shisan"


    "How could it be? How could he break through so fast?"


    "Lucky man"


    Everyone in the square was amazed by the whispers. This situation directly exceeded their understanding. When they came in, the warrior who was the peak in the middle of the warfighter, since he had not yet reached the end of the secret realm, he directly stepped up to the sky and broke through the warfighter realm.


    What kind of luck is this?


    "Is Yang shisan the son of good fortune?"


    "No, son of luck, will it be born in a small place like Zhanjun?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s hard to say anything in the world."


    At this time, some disciples were wondering whether Yang shisan was the son of luck.


    The son of Qi Yun is a martial artist who gathers the Qi of thousands of martial artists in the world.


    This will be discussed later


    At this time, Zhan Tian also saw Yang shisan and couldn''t help exclaiming, "this Yang shisan has no less chance than me."


    When Zhan Tian saw Yang shisan, he felt that the threat was growing.

 Chapter 121

    The next day, in the magnificent hall, there were ten inheritance platforms, ten inheritance platforms. Now they are all full.


    Yang shisan, Zhan Tian, Fang Ze, Wan Dong, Huang Mao, Zhu Dan and other ten powerful martial artists sat on the inheritance stage and began to accept the inheritance.


    "It''s worthy of being a Taoist sword''s bedroom." Zhan Tian thought secretly, feeling the golden light and sword shadow around him.


    Soon, Zhan Tian did not know why and entered a wonderful and comfortable feeling.


    The next moment, in Zhan Tian''s ears, a voice of vicissitudes sounded, "understand the sword potential in the golden light. Whoever understands it first can get my inheritance."


    "Why don''t you start?" A mysterious voice sounded.


    "Master Jian, since he wants us to understand the sword potential, what is the sword potential, is the sword potential the general trend in the sword, or..." Zhan Tian said to himself.


    Only ten of them can listen to the words of Taoist Jian. Hundreds of people in the square don''t have such good luck.


    "Zhan Tian is a monster. People are more popular than people." Wu Wu couldn''t help laughing bitterly at Zhan Tian''s ten inheritance platforms.


    There''s no way. Originally, Wu Wu broke through the middle of the war and felt that he had a good chance. But now he saw Zhan Tian sitting cross legged on the inheritance platform with his eyes closed. At a glance, he knew that they were accepting the inheritance.


    Looking at my heart is very unbalanced.


    "I didn''t expect that since the waste is sitting on the inheritance stage, damn it"


    Who is this? Don''t guess. You can see at a glance that this is Wang Chen, the top ten master of Zhanjun.


    Wang Chen is now wearing a white robe with a white dragon totem flying in front of him. His hands are touching each other. His whole body temperament is like a king in the world, calmly occupying the edge of the square.


    The first day pride of the king''s family of Zhanjun is the peak of the middle-term warrior. He can be said to be at the same level as zhantian, but he is insidious and hateful. He always wants to kill zhantian.


    I didn''t win a pass this time. I was very unbalanced.


    But it''s the inheritance platform. He can''t do it, or he''ll die by himself.


    Time goes by like this, minute by minute, and there is only one day for the end of the secret place.


    In front of the secret territory, an old man in a black robe suddenly appeared in front of the secret territory. The martial arts who can come from the space can only jump in the air on the king''s continent.


    "I don''t know how they are," the visitor said to himself.


    Who''s here?


    If Zhan Tian was there, he would find that since he was his grandfather, Zhan Ba, Zhan BA was energetic today. His cheeks were ruddy, as if nourished by the spring breeze. In exchange for strong vitality, anyone can see that Zhan BA''s strength has made a breakthrough.


    "Fight the old"


    At this time, a strong voice sounded in the back. The air was chucking where the voice passed. According to the sound, the other party was a strong man like Zhan ba.


    "Huang Chen, you want to die, don''t you?" Zhan Ba pulled down his old face.


    Zhan Ba didn''t expect that since the old ghost of dizong would come in person, Huang Chen is one of the two strongmen of dizong.


    Huang Chen has always been mysterious and unpredictable. He has profound strength. He basically doesn''t appear in Zhanjun and has been practicing all the time.


    But he didn''t expect that since it appeared this time.


    "You two are old and immortal. It''s very fast."


    Just as Zhan BA was talking, two light spots in the sky flashed. Before they arrived, the sound had rolled like a tide. It could be said that the momentum was like a rainbow, like two stars, washing the surrounding air.


    At the next moment, a light spot suddenly turned into a sword light and fell 20 meters in front of Zhan ba.


    Then there was another flash of light, just a faint point.


    The first one is a white haired old man. Although he is white haired, his breath is so strong that people around him feel incredible.


    Who is this man? This man is the master of Yang shisan in Zhanjun, Taoist priest Qing.


    The second person is also an old man, but not as vigorous as the former.


    The latter is the elder of the Li family in the three major clusters of Zhanjun. Li Li is called King Li.


    Both of them were strong in the middle of Zhan Zun, but they were both in the situation when they opened three clusters and two secret places the previous time.


    "Sword old ghost, Li old ghost, why are you so slow? It''s not like your style?" At this time, Zhan BA was about to speak when Huang Chen next to him gave him the first.


    "The secret place is not over yet. We are not like some people coming to die. What''s good about dying," Li Li said sarcastically.


    The next Taoist Qingshang didn''t say anything and shook his head.


    Without saying anything, I looked at them and found a place to sit down.


    "The old ghost of the sword is still so cold and arrogant"


    "Just this old ghost costume"


    Seeing them laughing and saying, Zhan BA was silent.


    Standing aside and listening, I thought, "I don''t know how many people are left in Zhan cluster."


    Zhan Ba pays most attention to this point. However, there is no way. Zhan cluster has fallen behind for two times. If it can''t rank the top three this time, Zhan cluster will give up the management right to manage the three clusters and two secret territories.


    "I hope they''re all right," Zhan Ba said secretly.


    In this way, time passed little by little, and time passed like water.


    Soon, in the secret place, the next day finally came.


    At this time, the ten inheritance platforms in yijiandao Palace are now empty. Hundreds of people in the square have disappeared. Life is like this. On the big stage, people walk in the cool tea.


    But in a wonderful space, there is a figure sitting quietly across his knees.


    Needless to say, this man is not Zhan Tian. Who is he?


    At the moment, the weather is like a rainbow, floating and standing, closed eyes are so free and easy.


    At this moment, the formula of heaven and earth of zhantian is moving slowly in the body, like the river and the sea, surging and rolling in the muscles and bones.


    Zhan Tian''s understanding is much higher than others after practicing the formula of heaven and earth. The inheritance of Yijian Taoist priest tests his understanding. It is precisely because of this that Zhan genius stands out from ten talented disciples.


    Finally, I came to the real inheritance place of Taoist Yijian, and finally successfully accepted the inheritance.


    At this time, Zhan Tian exuded a powerful momentum, which was accompanied by a sharp sword light. As soon as he came out, he had the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and rolled out of his body.


    It is extremely terrible and has a tendency to run across the world.


    "Finally understand the sword potential." when the powerful momentum rushed out of the body, Zhan Tian''s eyes opened in an instant. Two invisible swords rushed out of his eyes and burst into the wonderful space. The peaceful wonderful space finally ushered in a broken sound.

 Chapter 122

    "Worthy of being the king of the sword, it''s so terrible," Zhan Tianxin said with a startled heart?


    "I''ve understood it. If others understand it..." Zhan Tian said to himself.


    The king of the mainland is a rare warrior who can understand the sword potential in the warfighter''s territory. He is a talent of Kirin.


    The sword potential is the king of the sword. It is a great killing move for those who use the sword. For those who use the sword, the sword potential is only the beginning of a swordsman. If a swordsman can understand the meaning of the sword, he can barely be regarded as Tianjiao. However, Zhan Tian is different from others. Zhan Tian is a traverser. His past experience makes his will as firm as a stone.


    The sword means the emperor. The world is proud. Ten thousand swords are sent together without shape or shadow.


    The meaning of sword is unpredictable and exists between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Zhan Tian occupied it, his eyes flashed and disappeared into the wonderful space.


    "You want to die"


    "Ah, elder martial brother, help us"


    "Senior brother Wu, we don''t want to die? Ah "


    In a valley, there were two groups of disciples. A group of disciples rolled around laughing, and a group of people stared wide, because in front of them, since there were several dead bodies, and next to the bodies, several disciples were trampled on the ground by several young disciples in green robes.


    If Zhan Tian is around, you can see at first glance who these young people in green robes are?


    Who else can wear green robes besides the Li family disciples in Zhanjun?


    "Li chaodiao, since you dare to fight my disciples"


    Wu Wu on the side said in panic.


    Wu Wu didn''t expect that after ten of them successfully accepted Zhan Tian, Wu Wu took other disciples to the south of the square to start practicing.


    Wu Wu wanted to have a good experience. Wu Wu also wanted to make himself incomparable in training, so that he could calmly defeat everything in battle.


    But what he didn''t expect was that on the fifth day of their experience, that is, the last day of the end of the secret place, since they didn''t know how to go, how to go, since they broke into a colorful valley.


    There are many wild fruits, wild flowers, wild grass, spiritual fruits and so on. At a glance, I can''t believe it. However, 99% of them are level 3, and there are no level 4 directly. However, there are several spiritual flowers. The spiritual flowers are close to level 4 wild flowers.


    Flowers in the world are different from other plants. Some wild flowers have the characteristics of level 5 spiritual fruit and spiritual grass as long as they are at the level 3 peak. Therefore, at the level 3 peak, they have entered the spirit flower movement.


    But who thought, just as they picked up the wild flowers, weeds and fruits, a dark shadow flashed. With Peng''s sound, Wu Wu flew a hundred meters away like a sandbag.


    "Li chaodiao, since you follow us, you really want to die." Wu Wu was suddenly attacked by Li chaodiao. He was also unable to wade on the ground. He couldn''t say anything. He said something unknown.


    Because he had seen that he was about to destroy several war County disciples with him.


    "Wu Wu, you Zhan cluster are doomed to lose the management right of three clusters and two secret territories, ha ha"


    Li chaodiao laughed and said that at this moment, he seemed to see a dying Tianjiao, Wu Wu and Zhan cluster lose the management right of three clusters and two secret places.


    Li chaodiao is not happy. If Zhan cluster loses its management power, Zhan county and Zhan cluster may disappear in the long river of time in the future. How happy and happy it is.


    "Li chaodiao, if you dare to kill me, are you not afraid of my revenge?" Wu Wu, lying on the ground, climbed up a little hard, supported his body with his right hand and said without any strength.


    "Wu Wu, are you talking about Zhan cluster?" Li chaodiao joked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "However, after you helped me find so many wild fruits, weeds and flowers, I''ll give you a refreshing and let you die faster," Li Chao carved.


    With that, Li chaodiao slapped it out and patted it towards Wu Wu.


    The palm of the hand was like a yellow dragon. It was ferocious and ran to Wu Wu.


    Near, near, one second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds and five seconds, the palm is almost in front of Wu Wu "is Wu Wu going to die in the secret place? I''m not willing "


    At this moment, Wu Wu seemed to be on the edge of death.


    When the palm of his hand was close to Wu Wu''s chest, a dark shadow appeared at Wu Wu''s side, grabbed Wu Wu''s shoulder, dodged and stepped ten meters away. However, at this time, a strong sword spirit spread out from Wu Wu''s body.


    "What, Wu Wu''s Epiphany"


    Who''s here? Needless to think, the visitor is Zhan Tian who has accepted the inheritance of Yijian Taoist priest.


    In fact, at the moment when Zhan Tian accepted the inheritance, Wu Wu''s distress signal was sent. Zhan genius saved Wu Wu from the key blow at the first time.


    In the past, Zhan Tian could not be saved. Only after Zhan Tian accepted the inheritance, his strength broke through the previous period, and then frozen a purple golden fruit, did he break through the battle division smoothly, and directly hit the peak of the early stage of the battle division.


    If you break through the war division, you can fly in the air, but you can''t fly all day.


    Because of this, Wu Wu was rescued by Zhan Tian at the last second.


    "Wu Wu, you continue to understand, and then let me deal with it." Zhan Tian looked at Wu Wu as if he understood something. So Zhan Tian quickly put down Wu Wu and said to Wu Wu.


    "Zhan Tian, you broke through the war, the war and the war division. How is it possible?" Li chaodiao didn''t expect that at the last moment, Zhan Tian appeared and broke through the war division.


    "Li chaodiao, you can''t stand it. Since the breakthrough fighter was in the last stage, he looked like he was about to reach the peak." Zhan Tian quietly looked at the hateful devil who almost killed Wu Wu.


    "Waste, don''t be complacent. Break through the war division and think you can change everything?" Wu Wu said.


    However, just then, an arrogant voice sounded, "who am I? It turned out to be the waste of Zhanjun, hahaha"


    "Breakthrough division, so what?" someone said arrogantly.


    Hearing the sound, Zhan genius looked forward, and two figures appeared in front of him.


    One is wearing a white robe with a long gun on his back. Needless to think, who else is this person except Fang Ze.


    At this moment, Fang Ze''s temperament is refined, just like the prince.


    Next to Fang Ze is another young warrior.


    The young warrior has yellow hair, upright facial features and a yellow robe. A terrible nine claw Golden Dragon is embroidered on his chest. The pattern of nine claw Golden Dragon is embroidered on the yellow robe. The young warrior looks like a golden dragon born and overlooks all sentient beings.


    This man Zhan Tian met in Lingtian valley. At that time, someone called him Huang Mao.


    "Unexpectedly, since you three are together, it''s really unexpected?" Zhan Tian said sarcastically.


    But the next moment, Zhan Tian said with a gloomy face, "you go together, you still want me to clean up one by one."

 Chapter 123

    Fang Ze laughed and said, "it''s up to you to challenge us, waste."


    "Yes, Li chaodiao is a waste. He doesn''t deserve to be on an equal footing with us." Fang Ze looked at Li chaodiao disdainfully and said calmly.


    "I don''t care if you''re together, Fang Ze. I didn''t come to you, but you dare to come to me. You''re really looking for death," said Zhan Tian disdainfully.


    He did not even look at them, as a king looked at his subjects.


    "Zhan Tian, you are too self righteous,? Do you think you''re the only one who breaks through the division? " Fang Ze looked at Zhan Tiandao, who was more arrogant than himself.


    With that, a force different from the fighter radiated from Fang Ze''s body.


    In an instant, the whole space was filled with terrible storms, just like swallowing the sky.


    After being spread out by this powerful momentum, Zhan Tian also didn''t expect that since Fang Ze can see that he has broken through the division, what Zhan Tian didn''t expect is that Fang Ze has broken through the Division since he has stepped straight into the clouds for a few days.


    "Unexpectedly, since Fang Ze broke through the division, if he didn''t break through, it would be dangerous." Zhan Tian reluctantly raised his head and looked like Fang Ze. He thought secretly. He didn''t think that the trip to the secret territory was not only his own breaking through the division, but what''s more terrible is that since Yang shisan broke through the division in front of all of them, This time, it would be difficult for me to break through if I didn''t get the inheritance of Taoist Yijian.


    However, Zhan Tian has purple golden fruit. When accepting the inheritance of Yijian Taoist priest, Zhan Tian took one. Otherwise, it is impossible to directly cross the peak of the middle stage of the warrior from the peak of the early stage of the division.


    "What about the breakthrough division? There is also a gap between the division and the division." Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Tian waved his hand and waved out a sword. Before Fang Ze could react, Li chaodiao screamed "ah"


    "Zhan Tian, since you dare to kill me, you, you are not afraid..." before the words are finished, a stream of blood gushed out of your neck. It''s not urgent to say anything. Peng fell down and lost his vitality gradually.


    Li chaodiao, a genius, died in Zhan Tian''s hands.


    The strong man, one of the five experts in Zhanjun, died in front of Fang Ze and Huang Mao.


    "Zhan Tian, how dare you kill people on the spot in front of my yellow hair"


    "Brother Fang, let''s go together and kill this tease," Huang maoxiao said.


    After seeing Zhan Tian''s determination, he didn''t know why, since he had a feeling of wanting to go.


    "Zhan Tian, the breakthrough is too fast. If he is allowed to continue to develop in this way, it will pose a great threat to Dongjun. If he is not dealt with now, it will be a lot of trouble," Fang Ze said secretly looking at Huang Mao.


    But the next moment, Fang Ze seemed to have made some important decision. His face was gloomy and said to Huang Mao, "Huang Mao, I remember we haven''t fought together for a long time."


    With that, before Huang Mao could react, Fang Ze came to Zhan Tian. His right palm tilted to the sky, and a terrible palm fell from the sky and patted Zhan Tian''s head. His palm was like a hill, like Mount Tai, pressing the top of the mountain, making the surrounding air crackle. Zhan Tian was in the center of his palm. At this moment, he was not even as weak as an ant.


    Fang Ze clapped it with one palm. The Loess flew upside down and the sky was covered with dust. It was really terrible to destroy the sky and the earth?


    "Hahaha, is this boy dead?"


    "My palm can only be used after I have cultivated it in the warfighter''s realm. Now I just kill this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Fang Ze''s disdainful voice sounded in the valley.


    However, at this time, yes, at this time, I saw this terrible palm, which was forcibly put on the stage by something.


    "Fang Ze, is this your means?" A heavy voice sounded like a dead valley. As soon as the voice fell, I felt creepy.


    "What..." Fang Ze, who was happy, was frightened by the sound and stepped back five steps before looking at the dust with a frightened face.


    Who is the owner of this voice? Needless to guess, this is Zhan Tian who killed Li chaodiao. He was just photographed by Fang Ze and directly photographed underground.


    Fang zeqian didn''t expect that although Zhan Tian broke through the peak at the beginning of the division, he firmly believed that he could not be stopped by a warrior at the peak at the beginning of the division.


    Just when he was dull, Zhan Tian pushed his hands and heard a bang, like the palm of a mountain, which immediately disappeared.


    "Zhan Tian, you, how can you" Fang Ze looked at Zhan Tian with an unbelievable eye. The yellow hair next to him looked at Zhan Tian. Yes, he looked at Zhan Tian and thought inexplicably, "what''s the situation..."


    "I what, I smile, the sword is in the sky" Zhan Tian smiled and said.


    Without a word, the black-and-white sword is driven. A different force acts on the black-and-white sword. This force is invisible. It is a wonderful feeling. If you don''t feel it with your heart, you don''t know its existence at all.


    Of course, this is the sword power understood by Zhan Tian. It is used against the enemy for the first time. Zhan Tian also wants to see its power.


    "No, Huanglong third move, Huanglong broken"


    "Kill the word"


    The two great Tianjiao, seeing the situation, each played one of their cards.


    The two big killing moves are facing Zhan Tiansha. The one in front is like a yellow dragon going to sea.


    Then came an aperture, which was pursued. In the middle of the circle, there was a sharp sword light flashing.


    Just as their killing moves were about to be touched, changes were happening. A force instantly acted on them. Not only the three of them, but also the people in the whole secret territory felt this force.


    With the sound of wheezing, Zhan Tian only felt a moment of suction, and they only felt dizzy.


    When they don''t know, they turn into a light spot and disappear.


    "The secret place is finally over, great"


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to elder martial brother Li. This secret territory is opened, which can be said to be the best opportunity to break through the division."


    "Yes, I don''t know if they can break through. If they can break through the division, they will have a bright future in Baiyun sect in the future."

 Chapter 124

    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Zhan Tian gave his sister Zhan Ju one of the purple golden fruits he got from the secret place and kept the other for himself.


    Later, he arranged all the three-level beasts brought out of the secret territory around Zhan cluster. Hongmao Baimei was also placed in Zhan County by Zhan Tian to protect Zhan cluster, but Hongmao Baimei had to follow Zhan Tian, saying that he only promised to follow Zhan Tian for ten years, not guard Zhan County for ten years. Zhan Tian had no choice but to take it with Xiao Jin. The other four levels in the secret territory, Only one fierce Yan was arranged by Zhan Tian to guard Zhan county. Three years later, he restored his freedom. At this moment, Zhan County immediately had one more Zhan Zun. Moreover, after Zhan Tian went to baiyunzong, if Zhan Tian was at home one day, Zhan cluster would have five. The experts in the supreme realm would have three more terrible masters than other family clusters.


    Not to mention anything else, level three beasts are also extremely terrible. In Zhanjun, except for a few martial artists in the supreme territory, they are their world.


    After all, the level-3 beasts brought out by Zhan Tian are some level-3 peak beasts. They can be promoted to level-4 only one step away.


    There are few such beasts in Yunwu mountains, let alone in Zhanjun.


    In this way, a week has passed. Zhan Tian has accompanied his parents around Zhanjun city these days. He is going to baiyunzong soon. Zhan Tian doesn''t know when he will come back. Zhan Tian is also very happy to spend more time with his parents.


    "God, I didn''t expect you to break through the division so quickly. To tell you the truth, you are very happy for your father."


    "Yes, my God, I didn''t expect it. Since you give me such a long face, you really deserve to be my son."


    "God, if it weren''t for you, Zhan cluster would be out of touch with three clusters and two secret places this time."


    Zhan Tian accompanied Zhan Chengzi''s father and Wang''s mother strolled with them in the back garden of the house. Along the way, mothers said a lot about their glory.


    In their view, the glory they brought to them, but only Zhan Tian knows that this is only the beginning of their martial arts.


    "Why on earth did I come to this world? How can I find it? Everything has to be cultivated." Zhan Tian looked at the joy of his parents, warmed his heart and thought secretly that he was why he came to this world.


    This king continent with martial arts as its respect, this war cluster that makes you feel at home.


    Wait, all thoughts appear in Zhan Tian''s heart.


    A very confused emotion arises leisurely.


    However, at this time, zhantian''s formula of heaven and earth worked automatically.


    "Mom, what is this? Tianer''s strength now is the only thing he can do." Zhan Tian said happily.


    Zhan Tian is also telling the truth. The three clusters and two secret territories belong to Zhan cluster.


    Zhan County used to be Zhan cluster, but it was only a temporary Zhan cluster. Now Zhan cluster has nothing and almost lost its management right.


    "As I said, the three clusters and two secret areas used to belong to our war cluster, but over the years, there are fewer and fewer strong players in the war cluster. As the leader of the modern war cluster, do I have any reason to do something for the war cluster?" Zhan Tiandao?


    Although Zhan Tian didn''t say it before, he can prove everything with his own actions.


    Prove everything with action. No one will say more, let alone do it.


    "Mm-hmm." Zhan Chengzi and Wang Lan looked at their son and nodded.


    However, just then, a clear voice sounded in their minds, "brother, why are you all here? It''s hard to find Ju''er."


    Who''s here? The visitor is Zhan Ju, Zhan Tian''s sister. Today''s Zhan Ju is wearing a green shirt and a string of pure purple beads on her right hand.


    What kind of bead is this? Nature is pure purple flower. Pure purple flower is a special crystal on the king''s continent.


    It''s so beautiful to wear it on Zhan Ju''s right hand.


    Zhan Tian saw that Zhan Ju was specially dressed up today. Zhan Tian was a little silly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhan Ju walked to Zhan Tian and couldn''t help but say to Zhan Tian.


    "Ah, ah, Ju''er, you''ve practiced well." Zhan Tian hesitated to Zhan Ju standing in front of him.


    "Why is your concentration so poor?" Zhan Tian thought secretly?


    Zhan Ju nodded cleverly, walked past Zhan Tian and stretched out her hand to hold Zhan Tian''s right hand.


    "Ju, you, you, you have broken through the peak of the fighter." when Zhan Chengzi scanned Zhan Ju''s eyes, he stood up from his seat in surprise and hesitated to Zhan Ju?


    "How can you talk like a child?" said Zhan Tian''s mother.


    Wang Lan, a war hero, said he had a red face. He didn''t expect that he would lose face to his grandmother''s home if he would lose his temper in front of his younger generation.


    "Dad, it''s my brother''s credit that Ju''er can break through so quickly. Brother, when I came back, I gave me a fruit. After eating it, I made great progress all the way." Zhan Ju was funny to see Zhan Chengzi like this. She didn''t expect that since her father would be like this, this is her father. Her strength is unfathomable.


    Since there will be such a child''s side, I spoke quickly to break this embarrassing scene.


    Zhan Ju said, and her parents looked at Zhan Tian in an instant.


    It''s like watching Zhan Tian all over.


    "That, that, I collected a purple golden fruit in the secret place. There are three on it. I frozen one and gave one to my sister." Zhan Tian said shyly?


    "What, purple golden fruit"


    "Tian''er, do you know that it''s level 4 wild fruit, and its effect is terrible" said Zhan Chengzi.


    Mother Wang was also surprised. What kind of luck would it be?


    They are known by the older generation.


    In this way, two hours passed in the blink of an eye. Zhan Tian''s family had a round meal and went back to the dormitory to practice.


    Zhan Tian knew that the more he practiced, the more difficult he felt.


    That''s why Zhan Tian tried his best to cultivate. Cultivation doesn''t happen overnight. Slow down and practice every day.


    "Thirteen, yes, it''s a secret place. Since you have broken through to the Warmaster, it''s really gratifying."


    In a building of Jianzong, the old and the young, one after another, stood and forgot to go far away.


    Who is the old man?


    The old man was no one else, but Yang shisan''s master, the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty. At this time, they were in the Taoist priest''s training room.


    "It''s all the master''s guidance that can make a breakthrough so fast," said Yang shisan?


    "Thirteen, I heard that the disciples of the other four counties have also come to the secret territory. Have they all broken through the war division territory and reached a higher level?" said Qingshang humanitarian.


    "It''s nothing. They can''t beat the loser on Lien Chan day. What''s the significance of the breakthrough?" Yang shisan said disapprovingly?


    "What, you mean, Zhan Tian has the strength to defeat the first Tianjiao of other counties"


    "Isn''t that strange?"

 Chapter 125

    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Yang shisan said when he saw his master''s face was not good-looking.


    He didn''t know what was going on with his master.


    "Nothing. Go to baiyunzong and remember to practice well." Taoist Ching smiled and said to his precious disciple.


    "Disciple knows" on Yang shisan''s cold Mo''s face, I don''t know why at this moment. I can''t say a little more, and I don''t know the emotion.


    Taoist Ching nodded and was not talking.


    "Master, we found out that it was Zhan Qun and Zhan Tian who killed diao''er."


    "What, how could it be this waste?"


    "We don''t know. If it weren''t for this, Zhan cluster would have the right to manage three clusters and two secret areas this time."


    At this time, in the magnificent hall, there was a middle-aged man sitting on the head. The middle-aged man looked kindly at the people below.


    Who else will this man be besides Li Guicheng?


    The magnificent hall is the parliament Hall of the Li family. This hall will be used only if there is something important. Most of the participants are old people of Li''s parents.


    Whenever there is something important, they will hold such a large meeting together.


    "Master, do we want to ask Zhan cluster for an explanation?"


    "Elder Liu, a saying, can we avoid losing our Li family?"


    In this magnificent palace, you and I keep nagging.


    This, this, where do you want "these old movers really treat themselves as people. Since they dare to do so, they really want to die"


    The middle-aged man standing in a high position thought to himself that he could not imagine such a person in his cluster.


    "You all stop making trouble," said Li Guicheng?


    "Cluster leader, can Li chaodiao just forget it?" An elder said with a gloomy face?


    Who is this man? This is no one else. It is the eldest elder of the Li family, that is, Li zhaodiao''s father, Li Renjie. Li Renjie has a voice in the Li family, but this time his son was killed, he really can''t wait. He must let the murderer accept his own trial as soon as possible.


    "Yes, cluster leader, we Li''s family are disgraced this time. Let Zhan cluster compare ourselves like this."


    "Cluster leader, we Li family have not seen such a thing for many years."


    "If the murderer is allowed to go unpunished, how can my Li family stay in Zhanjun?"


    "Cluster leader, the elder is right. You know, Zhan cluster used to be like this, so he was besieged by us. If the waste wasn''t so strong this time, he would disappear from Zhan County in a few years. Now it''s not Zhan cluster, but our Li family."


    Your royal highness, where are a group of elders?


    Some of them belong to the big elder sect. Needless to say, when Li chaodiao was still there, many people stood on the side of the big elder. Now they are no exception. Their purpose is to support Li chaodiao to sit down as cluster leader.


    In a cluster, whether it is a large door, a large cluster, or a small family cluster, if you take the position of cluster length, it will be beneficial without harm.


    "With a big elder, he also wants to support a disciple to inherit the next little cluster leader. He really treats me as air," Li Guicheng thought with motionless eyes.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. It''s like a hole. There''s nothing in it.


    This is a kind of state, which will appear only when it reaches a certain height.


    "Don''t even talk. I''ll deal with this matter." Li Guicheng didn''t know how long it had been before he turned his eyes to a group of elders standing in front of him.


    Before I finished, my eyes were closed. It seemed that I didn''t intend to talk.


    "Hey, I don''t know what the cluster leader thinks," an elder said to himself?


    "Yes, father"


    "Since you didn''t get such a good thing back by yourself, you really disgraced the Fang family."


    This is also a magnificent palace. There are two people, not as many as just now. There are only two people here, one old and one young.


    "Father, I didn''t know it would happen, but later, since the red haired white eyebrow appeared in the hands of a disciple, it''s not incredible," said the young man walking behind?


    If Zhan Tian is there, he can recognize at the first sight that this is not someone else. This is Fang Ze who fought with himself many times and almost killed him.


    At this time, Fang Ze recalled that everything in the secret realm was beyond his comprehension. He just felt that the appearance of red hair and white eyebrows was too strange.


    And the strangest thing is that I saved Wu Wu and them.


    "Father, a warrior, in the warfighter realm, can he accept the powerful existence of the warfighter realm, which is equivalent to the human warrior?" Fang Ze looked thoughtfully at the middle-aged man he called his father in front of him?


    "Things in the world are wonderful. We don''t know thousands of things. We are limited to Baiyun country. It''s not impossible for a fighter to subdue the beasts in zhanzun territory."


    The speaker is Fang Ze''s father and the head of the Fang family in Dongjun, Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao also has broad knowledge. He is very open to his son''s questions.


    "Father, the child thought, there must be something wonderful about Zhan Tian. Otherwise, how could there be such a terrible boy in a small Zhan county?" Fang zeyue mentioned Zhan Tian, full of fire, unwilling and jealous.


    He is also the Tianjiao of one of the five counties. He took all the good things and why he pressed him in zhantian.


    "Just a waste, why did he take the lead in everything?" Fang Ze was unwilling to secretly plan something.


    However, Fang Hao in front of him didn''t know.


    "Ze''er, you are also very excellent. Anyway, you have a fire spirit body that others don''t have. You are born an immortal genius with a great road for use. How evil is he fighting heaven? Can you compare your fire spirit body?" Fang Hao feels that Fang Ze is in a bad mood and quickly faces Fang Ze?


    After all, as a father, Fang Hao doesn''t want his son to blindly forget what he has when he is frustrated


    Martial arts or ordinary, peace of mind is the king''s way.


    Fang Ze listened to his father''s words, didn''t say much, and quietly listened to his father''s sermon.


    "Huang''er, you say, neither of you can win a Zhan Tian in the same realm as you."


    At this time, it is also in a luxurious yard. The yard is very beautiful and has the feeling that a hundred flowers bloom. In the flowers, there is a small balcony. On the balcony, there are some fruits, raisins, North Yellow oranges and so on.


    On the other side of the balcony, there were three people. One was an older middle-aged man and the other was a young woman similar to the middle-aged man. The young woman was white. Since she was wearing a white silk underwear, she sat quietly on a stone bench next to the middle-aged man.


    Who are these two?


    "It''s all here, let''s go, baiyunzong." Zhan Tiangang arrived at the square, and a happy voice sounded.

 Chapter 126

    Soon, Zhan Tian followed Taoist Qinghe, sat on Bai Bai, and flew all the way to the depths of the Yunwu mountains.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful"


    "Yes, it looks like a fairyland on earth"


    Standing on the white sky, a group of them kept saying when they flew over the cloud mountains.


    "What a pity, but it''s good that they can do this without flying beasts."


    "However, to be honest, the Yunwu mountains are really beautiful." Zhan Tian secretly despises Zhan Tianya, a group of ignorant and fearless people.


    But I still thought to myself that Yunwu Mountain is really beautiful.


    "Zhan Tian, you look like you''ve been to Yunwu Mountain."


    "Hey, by the way, it seems that Zhan Tian went out for training when he was in cluster competition six months ago."


    "Zhan Tian, since you went back, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Along the way, no younger generation can fight you in Zhan county."


    "Yes, what''s your secret in Yunwu Mountain? Otherwise, how could zhantian rise suddenly?"


    The thin men with Wu Wu looked at them one by one, and Zhan Tian kept asking.


    "Zhan Tian, no, I''d better call you elder martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother, can''t you really?" Wu Wu goes to Zhan Tian and faces Zhan Tian Dao?


    Wu Wu asked, standing on the white head, Taoist Qinghe also looked at Zhan Tian.


    Wait for Zhan Tian to answer.


    "What do you all think? Zhan Tianjian, they all looked at themselves and smiled at Wu Wu.


    "Who believes you?"


    "We''re going to zongmen soon. Pay attention." Taoist Qinghe, standing on Bai Bai''s head, laughed at Zhan Tian and quickly changed the topic.


    In the world of martial arts, whoever has no secrets and has never had an opportunity will not ask if the other party doesn''t want to say.


    The words of Taoist Qinghe were heard by all the people. They gave a sound and retreated. They didn''t say anything more.


    On the other side of them, there is also a white with a group of disciples flying in the sky.


    "Yunwu Mountain, it''s so beautiful"


    On the other side, sun dada and a group of disciples were surprised to see the vigorous posture of Yunwu Mountain.


    From a high altitude, the Yunwu Mountain range is like a dragon, spreading from the south to the north. There are powerful mountains around. After following, it is vigorous and vigorous, just like the king of thousands of troops coming home.


    Baiyunzong is located in the mountains. Gradually, a villa appears in front of them.


    "Sir, is baiyunzong ahead?"


    "Baiyunzong, how beautiful"


    "Really isolated from the world"


    One by one, the martial artists standing on Bai Bai said happily looking at the villa in front of him.


    "Here we are, stand firm, let''s go down," Sun dada said.


    As soon as sun Da''s big words fell, Bai Bai went freely to a white jade square.


    "Taoist, are we here?"


    On the other side, Wu Wu, standing on Bai Bai''s back, asked the Qinghe Taoist above Bai Bai''s head?


    Because when they just passed through a cloud shrouded mountain range, a villa stood between the cliffs. There was a cliff on the right and a cliff on the left. There was a flat open space in the middle. However, on the flat open space, there were countless willow colored wooden houses grouped together?


    "What a magnificent building"


    "Yes, is this the pen of the strong?"


    "I can''t imagine that since Baiyun sect is between cliffs, the world may not believe it if it is told."


    A group of Zhanjun disciples said from their heart.


    "This time, other clusters of people, since they are so quiet," Zhan Tian thought secretly, looking at Wang Chen, Yang shisan, Yang Xue and others next to Fang Ze.


    "God, what do you think?" Zhu Dan didn''t know when he came to Zhan Tian from the disciples of the earth sect.


    Zhu Dan didn''t react, so he was pulled over by a pair of strong hands.


    Zhan Tian also had a heavy burden. Without saying a word, he directly hugged Zhu Dan in the bad.


    Zhan Tian suddenly hugged him. In front of so many people, Zhu Dan wanted to say something, but Zhan Tian''s arms suddenly tightened, making it inconvenient for her to talk.


    Zhu Dan had no choice but to admit that Zhan Tian was holding him.


    "Zhan Tian, who kills thousands of knives, my goddess"


    "Since in broad daylight, hold my goddess like this"


    "Ah, goddess"


    "Elder martial sister was held by an outsider"


    "Zhan Tian is a handsome man who dares to love. I like him best."


    Not to mention, Zhan Tian''s charm is direct.


    Some boys just think about it. They didn''t expect that since the girl said that such a man was very good, how would they recognize it.


    "Men should be like this. They dare to love and do. Since they love, they don''t care what others think. Such love is very romantic," Chen ba''er said to himself.


    He said so, but he didn''t know what was on his mind.


    "This war day is becoming more and more presumptuous," said Qinghe Taoist secretly.


    He is the elder of a clan. Since he was ignored by a hairy boy.


    This is a great humiliation.


    It''s not easy to leave baiyunzong now because it''s just a footage.


    If the high level of the sect knows, I don''t know how to die.


    "Although I can''t get you now, I should......" Taoist Qinghe smiled insidiously. He didn''t know what conspiracy he was entertaining, but Zhan Tian didn''t know.


    Zhu Dan won''t know.


    "How nice it would be to stay with heaven all my life," Zhu Dan thought secretly.


    A tear slowly fell from the corner of Zhu Dan''s eyes and directly and slowly fell on Zhan Tian''s white chest.


    "Wow, there are so many new people this year"


    "Yes, it looks at least half more than in previous years."


    "It''s more than half. It''s twice as direct. It''s terrible."


    Just as Zhan Tian and his disciples landed on the white jade square, a group of sect disciples gathered around.


    Pointing and pointing, most of them talked about that this generation of disciples were much more than those in the past.


    Some of them are talking about the female disciples of this class, "elder martial brother, look, there is a younger martial sister over there. She is so beautiful."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, it''s so beautiful. It''s probably the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. All of them are bajian."


    "That is, I don''t give more than the daughter of the patriarch, and I''m even in a hurry to win."


    "I can''t imagine that since there is such a beautiful younger martial sister this time"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." the disciple, who was called senior brother by them, was immediately said by other disciples and came towards Zhan Tian.


    Who did they see? Needless to say, I saw Zhu Dan in dizong.


    Needless to say, Zhu Dan''s beauty is really hot. He had this idea when Zhan Tianlai came.


    "This younger martial sister, our elder martial brother asked the younger martial sister to sit down." at this time, a disciple came to Zhu Dan and said.


    With that, Zhu Dan frowned. Zhu Dan just wanted to speak. A voice was one step ahead of Zhu Dan. "She''s my woman, get out."


    "It''s all right, there''s me." as soon as Zhan Tian came over, Zhu Dan threw himself into Zhan Tian''s arms and cried. Zhan Tian saw it and quickly comforted him.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Since you dare to let me go "


    "Just wait for your elder martial brother''s anger. He is really fearless."

 Chapter 127

    "What''s going on?"


    The disciples around looked at each other and said, they really didn''t expect that a younger martial brother came to the sect. Since he dared to make such a high profile.


    "This younger martial brother is really a man of temperament. I like it." a disciple in Dahongpao walked from the other side of Baiyu square with a long sword in his hand. When he saw Zhan Tian''s performance, he couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hello, senior brother Fanzhen"


    "Hello, senior brother"


    "You see, senior brother Fanzhen is going that way."


    "What''s the situation? Elder martial brother Fanzhen has a crush on this boy?"


    If you are really the second powerful existence of Baiyun sect''s outer gate, your strength has reached the peak of the war division, and half of your foot has stepped into the half respect realm, but you are almost aware of the respect realm, otherwise you can step into the half respect realm at any time.


    If you really rely on his strong strength, you will be accepted by an additional audience outside Baiyun sect.


    "This fan Zhen always stays in cultivation and seldom walks around. Unexpectedly, since he appears in Baiyu square this time, he seems to be out for this boy."


    "Elder martial brother, is this boy a relative of elder martial brother Fanzhen, or..."


    "It''s impossible. What kind of existence does it really have to do with this little garbage?"


    "This is also" after all, they know that fan Zhen once killed a half step blood demon in a mountain.


    The blood devil, the king of the mainland, hates the blood devil most. I didn''t expect that the other party can kill the blood devil as powerful as half step supreme, half step supreme? I think the other party is strong.


    "Don''t worry, Dan. Where''s me?" Zhan Tian went to Zhu Dan, reached out and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said softly.


    "Hum, hum, hum," Zhu Dan nodded quickly, took a step forward, threw himself into Zhan Tian''s arms and began to cry.


    Zhan Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhu Dan to react so strongly.


    "It''s all right. Just a few miscellaneous fish? Look at you. "Zhan Tian hugged Zhu Dan, crossed her face with his right hand, and slowly pulled back the hair that had not been wet with tears. Zhan Tian''s other hand also pushed Zhu Dan''s body forward. They separated a little. Then Zhan Tianwan bent down, kissed Zhu Dan affectionately on his lips, turned around and looked at the crowd.


    "Which dog was it just now? Why are you so bad? Let it out and scare people. Don''t you know it will scare people?" Zhan Tian asked the disciple who had just asked Zhu Dan to sit with his senior brother.


    "You, you, boy, you are looking for death." the disciple was asked by Zhan Tian. He was worried and didn''t know what to say.


    "Taoist Qinghe, why is the younger martial brother you brought so interesting that even my people dare to insult?" Zhan Tiangang was about to start, and a calm voice sounded in Baiyu square.


    "The boy is dead. Third senior brother, come."


    "Yes, it depends on his arrogance this time. A new disciple is so high-profile. I believe he will have a hard time in the future. He will definitely be beaten and maimed by the third senior brother."


    "That''s right. Third Elder martial brother, is it possible for a newcomer to compete with him?"


    "Don''t even say it. Watch it. There''s a good play to play."


    Not long ago, a young man in blue appeared on the white jade square and stood three meters away from Zhan Tian. He looked at Zhan Tian with a king''s posture.


    "Hum, I hope I can kill this boy. He thought he was invincible in the world," Taoist Qinghe thought secretly.


    He also hated Zhan Tian very much, especially in the comparison of three clusters and two cases, which made him lose face.


    Now I didn''t expect to work so high-profile when I first arrived at zongmen.


    What a death wish.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, I''m Shangguan Xing. They all call me three senior brothers in the sect."


    "This is just us disciples who are not true."


    The other party said slowly and unhappily. Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the other party would report his name in this situation.


    However, at this time, a voice interrupted their conversation. "Elder Qinghe, why are you so fast? I thought you would come the same as before. Unexpectedly, elder Qinghe also came very fast this year."


    "Hahaha, you''re not as fast as elder Jinmei. We''ve just arrived." Taoist Qinghe didn''t dare to neglect when he saw someone. He even hurried.


    Who is the owner of the voice? It''s none other than elder Jinmei who met Zhan Tian. Elder Jinmei has a high status in Baiyun sect. He can''t be offended by Taoist Qinghe.


    "Met the elder"


    A group of disciples, no matter elder martial brothers or younger martial brothers, bent over to elder Jinmei one by one, including Taoist Qinghe. So did they.


    After all, the status is different. Since we encounter it, there is no disrespect.


    King mainland is like this. If you are not as powerful as others, you have to respect each other.


    "You''re welcome"


    When elder Jinmei showed an invisible momentum, everyone in Baiyu square was given the stage by this momentum.


    "What a powerful strength, is it Zhan Zun''s peak or an expert in the king''s realm?" under the momentum of Zhan genius, he couldn''t help thinking.


    "However, Zhan Wang, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Zhan Tian''s thoughts slowly appeared in his mind.


    "Boy, what do you think? With this kind of strength, if I don''t even carry my shoes with me at my peak, let alone the king of war "


    Old Yun didn''t know when he appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind and said without self defect.


    "Yun Lao, isn''t it the king of war..." Zhan Tian said with an ignorant face.


    "How could it be the king of war? This is just a warrior at the peak of the middle period of Zhan Zun. Do you think the king of war can be found in your small Baiyun country?" old Yun said sarcastically.


    Zhan Tian was silent, but the voice of the elder Jinmei in front of him sounded.


    "What''s the situation here?" elder Jinmei said nothing.


    When they heard elder Jinmei''s question, they were silent one by one.


    "Look at your group of old students. You rushed over so impolitely when your younger martial brothers and sisters first came."


    "You know what? Elder Jinmei looked at a group of old students behind the Baiyu square, that is, the group of disciples who had some conflict with Zhan Tian just now.


    "Get back, don''t get in my eyes here," elder Jinmei said with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, you''d better not let me meet you, or you''ll suffer."


    The disciple who was scolded by Zhan Tian just now said reluctantly.


    "If elder Jinmei didn''t appear suddenly, I wouldn''t kill you." but he said secretly in his heart.


    However, all his reactions, for Zhan Tian, were just a fart, which dispersed as soon as it rang.


    And it''s not sloppy.


    Zhan Tian''s madness is not understandable to them.


    Fanzhen also looked at Zhan TIANYAO and turned away.

 Chapter 128

    It has been half a month since the incident on Baiyu square. All the peaks and mountains are quiet. I don''t know why.


    "Maybe it''s not quiet again." Zhan Tian, sitting on a white jade, thought secretly.


    He knew that he had offended Taoist Qinghe and the sect elder. Anyway, he had some status in the sect. He was quiet for more than half a month. This silence was terrible for Zhan Tian.


    It is very likely that this kind of silence is the time period for others to brew premeditation. After all, baiyunzong is not a war cluster, let alone a war county?


    "Whoever dares to hit my attention will die," Zhan Tian said to himself.


    Zhan Tian, they are all practicing. In order to be stronger, they have to go forward.


    "Elder martial brother, master, are you making a mountain out of a molehill this time? How strong can a little ant who has just entered the sect be?"


    At this time, on the back mountain where Zhan Tian stayed, there were four young martial artists talking about how to deal with the newcomers who had just entered the sect.


    "Don''t quarrel, master said. Zhan Tian will come to the mountain to practice every night. Let''s wait here?" The martial artist they call a senior brother said coldly.


    The other three shut up when they saw that their senior brothers were unhappy.


    Nodded and looked at the villa at the foot of the mountain.


    This villa is not another villa, it is the villa where Zhan Tian and his family live.


    In the back mountain of the villa, it was in the past that Zhan Tian''s cultivation felt boring. Where would he go to practice.


    "Zhan Tian is such a waste. Unexpectedly, he also came to Baiyun sect."


    "What''s more hateful is that since he openly confronts Shangguan Xing, who is not the third true disciple, in front of so many people"


    "Elder martial brother, that is, he obviously doesn''t pay attention to us. Elder martial brother is the first pride of Dongjun."


    "Stop talking, I know"


    Dongjun is Fang Ze. Zhan Tian doesn''t know that Fang Ze also came to baiyunzong and still lives in the same villa area.


    One day, Zhan tianwu five, they were practicing in their own practice, hoping not to be bullied in the sect.


    Time always passes quickly. Unconsciously, the sky has gradually darkened. Zhantian in practice suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Doodle doodle"


    "When is it? My stomach is crying. I have to get something to eat," Zhan Tian said to himself.


    Zhan Tian got out of bed and walked towards the outside of the cultivation practice.


    "Wu Wu, why are you all here?" Zhan Tian just arrived at the canteen. Unexpectedly, he saw Wu Wu and several of them sitting in one seat, talking and laughing.


    Zhan Tian shouted as soon as he saw him.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you here now? If you don''t come early, you will be hungry." Wu Wu saw that Zhan Tian came, quickly stood up, pulled Zhan Tian over and sat with them.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you come?"


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for several days. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, are you just practicing and not afraid to starve yourself?" Wu Wu heard the other disciples of Zhan cluster say, and asked quickly.


    After all, their strength is that they can''t eat without eating. In Wudao, although they don''t eat for several days or even years, not everyone can.


    Even Zhan Zun, they have to eat every day, not to mention that they are a small war division.


    Zhan Shi and Zhan Zun have crossed countless gullies, and they can''t help eating, let alone Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian looked at them without talking, nodded and turned to cook.


    Soon, Zhan Tian cooked the dishes, took them, returned to Wu Wu''s place and sat down.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was about to eat, but Wu Wu asked, "Zhan Tian, why isn''t your sister-in-law with you?"


    Wu Wu looked at Zhan Tian and asked anxiously.


    "Oh, I have something to ask you, too"


    "That''s what happened. Dan didn''t know why. He wasn''t in the dormitory. I thought he came to dinner with you?" Zhan Tiandao?


    After all, he knew that he practiced very hard, so Zhu Dan thought he had come to the canteen with Wu Wu and them?


    "What, my sister-in-law is not with you. How did you get it?" Wu Wu asked?


    "Don''t you know? Sister in law, we thought she was with you? "


    "Will this be kidnapped, or..." said a war cluster disciple with Wu Wu?


    "You eat quickly. We''re talking about it." Zhan Tian said quietly?


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect this, but he can''t panic at this time, otherwise it''s what people want.


    It will make a group of them confused, which will not only make it bad, but also give each other an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Zhan Tian..." Wu Wu Gang said.


    Zhan Tian put his hand on his shoulder and told him not to talk.


    Wu Wu had no choice but to listen to Zhan Tian and eat his meal.


    But just then, a whew flashed in their ears.


    With a touch, a flying knife flew in from outside the canteen. Next to Zhan Tian''s seat, the middle finger of the flying knife was long, and there were some small totems on it. The back of the flying knife coaxed, which looked exquisite.


    "Who, get out of here?" Zhan Tian slapped at the direction of Throwing Knife.


    The roar sounded in an instant


    "What''s the situation? Does anyone dare to do it in the canteen?"


    "The canteen is dominated by experts at the top of the war division. Who has such courage?"


    "Is it true disciple?"


    "It would be fun if they were true disciples"


    The canteen was slapped by Zhan Tian in an instant, which made it restless.


    Zhan Tian didn''t care what others said. However, when Zhan Tian obeyed the tip of the Throwing Knife, a piece of yellow paper was nailed to the seat by the throwing knife.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian walked over,


    "Boy, it''s just that you don''t have a high position. Since you dare to do it in the canteen," whew, a figure came to Zhan Tian not far away from them in the blink of an eye. He looked at Zhan Tian and said angrily.


    However, what surprised him was that since Zhan Tian didn''t listen to him, he took down a throwing knife and opened the yellow paper. He was stunned in an instant.


    "Damn it, since you want to die, I will help you." Zhan Tian was furious.


    Because I really didn''t expect that since someone dared to coerce Zhu Dan to force him to commit a crime.


    Because it says that when I was a child, I went to the back mountain grove alone. If I don''t want Zhu Dan to die, I will go alone obediently. Otherwise.


    "Is this Zhan Tian? Look at the situation, it should be the younger martial brother. They kidnapped the female disciple and forced him. "


    Who is this? The head of the canteen, Bai Shusheng, although he looks like a scholar, he is actually a counsellor.


    bully the weak and fear the strong.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Wu Wu asked hurriedly when he saw Zhan Tian''s expression.


    After Wu Wu asked, Zhan Tian didn''t answer. He turned his head to look at the yellow paper "Damn it" in Zhan Tian''s hand


    Before Wu Wu could react, Zhan Tian took a sword step and rushed out of the canteen.


    The head of the canteen saw this and didn''t speak. He smiled and disappeared.

 Chapter 129

    Soon, Wu Wu ran out with them, but not as fast as Zhan Tian. After a few times, they lost Zhan Tian''s figure?


    "What''s the situation, Zhan Tian?" Wu Wu saw Zhan Tian three or two times. He had already flashed away. His heart was in a hurry and his voice was cold?


    He knows what kind of person Zhan Tian is. If someone really takes Zhu Dan hostage, Zhan Tian will be desperate to save him. In his heart, Zhu Dan is Zhan Tian''s first girlfriend, and that is to say, the first heterosexual friend. After all, Wu Wu took care of him more or less in the past.


    However, it was only the former zhantian. The present zhantian is not the former him. Although the flesh is, the soul is not. After all, zhantian is a traverser.


    In some cases of the earth, if Wu Wu knew, they would not understand. However, how could Wu Wu know.


    Don''t talk about him. Even Zhan Tian''s woman doesn''t intend to say it, let alone others.


    "Zhu Dan, don''t have an accident, or I''ll kill him." Zhan Tian blinked and his body method flashed quickly.


    Zhan Tian is also anxious. Zhu Dan is poor. Although he is not poor, he is still a tragedy in the king''s mainland. Otherwise, Zhu Dan would not be abducted and run away by Zhan Tian.


    He followed Zhan Tian wholeheartedly. Because they were not of the same family, they didn''t live together.


    "Chick, that''s good. I didn''t think about it. Zhan Tian, who killed thousands of knives, has such a best product."


    "Yeah, stop talking. My dick''s up."


    "What, you dare to get up. If your senior brother is here, you dare to say so"


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up, Zhan Tian is coming towards us. "Just as they were talking, a dark shadow flashed in the mountains.


    Who is this man? Zhu Kaixin, who is owned by Taoist Qinghe, is dressed in black. He flashes in the woods like a blood sucking magic bat in the night. He is extremely terrible. Everywhere he passes, fallen leaves float and fall.


    In the woods, it also drives the wind to come out in the woods.


    Unfortunately, Zhan Tian hasn''t arrived yet. Otherwise, you can find out where they are at a glance.


    "Hurry up and take good care of her. If anything happens to her, I''ll ask you," Zhu Kaixin said.


    "Yes, boss, senior brother," these people said in one voice, but there were two kinds of Shouts.


    One is the elder martial brother and the other is the boss. From their voice, we can tell that they are two different firemen, but they are both invited to deal with Zhan Tian''s experts.


    But this man, Zhan Tian doesn''t have to think about it. We all know that it''s useless for Qinghe Taoist.


    Just as they were talking, a sword light cut towards their senior brothers. The speed was so fast that lightning was just like this.


    "Who..." before the sword light arrived, one palm patted out in the air, and the sword light disappeared in an instant.


    The man who took the palm roared. Judging from his performance, he had already hurt him just now. Otherwise, how could he suddenly get so angry?


    "Don''t you want this result? Now, since you ask me who I am, it''s funny. It''s really good. "Before the person arrived, an angry voice sounded in the woods.


    "What, you are Zhan Tian. How is it possible?" After hearing the sound, they were all confused. What''s the situation.


    "How could the other party be so strong?" this time it was Zhu Kaixin''s turn to be surprised.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, get out of here," Zhu Kaixin screamed.


    There was a sudden rustle around.


    "How can it be" how strong the strength can be.


    He knew in his heart that he could not do this now.


    This is a move from space.


    But just then, on the edge of the forest, a figure appeared in their sight. Someone came in white robes, red eyes, as if he was going to eat people. It was terrible. He looked at Zhu happy.


    Zhu Kaixin trembled with fear, but just took a breath. Zhu Kaixin smiled, "you are the boy who fought with Shangguan Xing one day."


    "Yes, I''m Zhan Tian. What''s the matter? Let the people go, or..." Zhan Tian said. Finally, a look that was difficult to observe flashed across the corner of his eye.


    Zhan Tiangang didn''t pay much attention. After a move with the other party, he found that the other party was not very good either. He was dressed in black robes, only his eyes were outside, and his whole body was wrapped in black cloth.


    Don''t tell me what he looks like, but Zhan Tian is never good.


    "Boy, just come here, brothers, bring it up." Zhu Xiaoxin looked at Zhan Tian. Comet said with a smile. After that, he took his hand back to his back. What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that the other party just slapped him. Now that there is blood dripping from his hands on the soil behind him.


    Tick, tick, tick


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t know all this, because when he heard the other party call someone to bring Zhu Dan out, Zhan Tian devoted himself to the front, so he didn''t care about the surrounding things, let alone the other party''s situation.


    Some people say that "like to be above life" is true. At this moment of Zhan Tian, if Zhu Kaixin makes a move, Zhan Tian will be in danger. After all, Zhu Dan is the most important person of Zhan Tian. Unconsciously, Zhan Tian has regarded each other''s life as more important than his own life.


    So he doesn''t allow the other party to have an accident, even a little.


    In the past two minutes, three figures gradually appeared in Zhan Tian''s vision.


    "Dan..." Zhan Tian couldn''t help rushing up as soon as he saw the other party appear.


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of him, "where are you going? I miss you so much. It''s a kind of infatuation."


    Zhu Kaixin smiled mysteriously and said, "it''s not impossible to save her, but there''s one condition."


    "What conditions?" Zhan Tian couldn''t wait to say.


    When Zhan Tian''s voice just fell, a head wrapped in black cloth on the opposite side shook vigorously towards Zhan angel, but there was an obvious feeling in his mouth, whining.


    When hearing the voice, Zhan Tiancai, regardless of Zhu Kaixin''s conditions, blinked and appeared beside Zhu Dan in an instant.


    Zhan Tianshi was wondering, they not only kidnapped Zhu Dan, but also wrapped his head in black cloth, but also listened to the voice, their mouth was stuffed with something and couldn''t speak.


    "What?"


    The two disciples who pressed Zhu Dan were surprised. Before they could react, they were cut in half by a sword.


    "Zhan Tian, you want to die." Zhu Kaixin didn''t finish his words. Unexpectedly, since Zhan Tian dared to do it, he was also angry. He turned around and slapped him.


    When Zhu Kaixin struck this palm, Zhu Dan, standing in front of Zhan Tian, shook his right hand, a small sword fell out of his sleeve, a killing intention scattered from the other party, and a sword step rushed to Zhan Tian.


    "What, killing..."


    "Not good..." Zhan Tian was close. He didn''t feel right at the first time. He wanted to blink away, but he was still a step slow after all.


    At this critical moment, Zhan Tian didn''t know when the "shadow" suddenly appeared in his left hand. He turned back, and the shadow was thrown out by Zhan Tian towards Zhu Kaixin, but his right hand swung back, and his chest followed the direction of his right hand. He wanted to avoid Zhu Dan''s fatal blow, but he was still a step slow after all, He was stabbed into his right arm by a two finger sword.


    "What" at this time, Zhu Kaixin, who smiled comfortably, strolled in front of him, and a dark shadow appeared in an instant and flew towards his head.


    The sudden situation made Zhu happy, which was impossible to prevent.


    Peng''s voice, such a big head, was split to pieces in an instant.

 Chapter 130

    "What" at this time, Zhu Kaixin, who was smiling comfortably, strolled in front of him, and a dark shadow appeared in an instant and flew towards his head.


    "This..." Zhu was so happy that he didn''t know what was going on.


    How could the other party have such a terrible killing move? How old is the other party?


    One idea after another appeared in Zhu Kai''s mind. He really couldn''t figure out how the other party could be so powerful.


    But it was just an instant. My head had exploded.


    "Who are you, looking for death?" Zhan Tian roared at the girl in front of him, his eyes red and regardless of the pain in his arm.


    "Hahaha, don''t you think it''s too late to ask who I am now?"


    "Hahaha, Zhan Tian, I heard that you are very kind to your women. Today I finally saw it, but you can''t see your women."


    "Unwilling, isn''t it, isn''t it painful, but the pain is right, ha ha"


    Just after the other party said that, Zhan Tian''s wound, which he didn''t think of, tore his heart and lungs in an instant.


    "Ah, the sword is poisonous. Who are you?" At this moment, Zhan Tian didn''t understand that the other party was vicious. At first, he wanted to kill himself, but he didn''t succeed. Since he was still smeared with poison powder, he was really crazy. He had always been good-oriented, but he made himself doomed again and again.


    In this way, Zhan Tian is influenced by Xiaobai on earth. If it were not for them, he would not be himself today.


    So Zhan Tian has always been very clear that kindness is the foundation of being a man?


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, I want to know your sister''s name. However, for your sake of dying, my sister will tell you. My sister calls her a flower fairy, and some people call her a viper."


    "What viper, flower fairy"


    "Why, surprised? Looking at you so white and tender, I really don''t want to kill you. "The woman who calls herself a poisonous snake woman doesn''t know what. Her black clothes and hat on her head don''t know when they disappeared. Now they fall off. Since she is a big beauty of bridge drops, she is in a long green dress. On the long dress, there are not many black flowers. Embroidered on the long dress, it''s wonderful.


    "It''s the most poisonous and beautiful thing to say," Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "What do you say? You''re saying it again. If you have the courage, you''re saying it again." the poisonous snake woman said.


    "Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are?" Zhan Tian stared.


    Now he can''t move. The poisonous snake girl''s poison is so powerful that he can''t move.


    "Old cloud, what''s the matter? Can you handle it?" Zhan Tian sent a message to old cloud and asked quickly? He was really worried about Zhu Dan''s safety.


    "It''s all right,. This poison can be swallowed by swallowing tianteng. It''s good right away. You have to find a way to hold the poisonous snake girl "Taoist Yun?


    They are the existence of the war emperor. If they can''t solve the poison of a small war division, how can they follow Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian didn''t talk for a long time. Did you think about how to die?"


    "Looking at your kindness, I feel that you are not a bad person, but why did they kill you? Sister, I don''t want to give it to sister Lele. "Poisonous snake woman, as she said, approached Zhan Tian, and boldly stretched out a pair of white jade hands and touched Zhan Tian''s arms.


    "It hurts. It''s pathetic, but you still have to die today," said, and a strong cold spread from her.


    He clapped his palm at Zhan Tian''s face door, but at this time, Zhan Tian hardened his head and said, "I say flower fairy, you are so beautiful, how can you kill at will? Don''t you dirty your hands when you kill a waste like me? "


    No one can imagine that Zhan Tian still has the leisure to say this.


    "Don''t talk about this. You''re talking more. You don''t want me to kill you, but it''s a pity that the person I want to kill will never live."


    "Well, you can die?" The Viper woman said, just like Zhan Tian cutting off a sword.


    "Old Yun, are you all right? In this case, I''ll explain here?" Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhan Tian quickly sent a message to ask old Yun.


    "Boy, you can''t die. You''re dragging her for half a quarter of an hour," said old Yun?


    At the moment of life and death, no one can remain normal.


    Zhan Tian is no exception, even if he has two strong guards.


    But he won''t use them casually. After all, martial arts can''t rely on others. Everything has to be strong by himself.


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to nod.


    Half a quarter of an hour. If you want to kill someone, you can kill a lot of people in one second, let alone a poisoned person.


    "Kaleidoscope, die?" The poisonous snake girl pointed a little and a light spot flew out and hit Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    The next moment, just as the light spot was approaching the center of the eyebrow, Zhan Tian shouted, "Viper girl, wait a minute."


    "Uh"


    The poisonous snake woman leaned to the right with one hand, and the light spot originally aimed at the center of the eyebrow deviated from the direction in an instant.


    "What else can I do for you?" The Viper woman is also angry. Who are these people.


    "You are so beautiful, how can you be a poisonous snake woman? I feel that the flower fairy is most suitable for you. "Zhan Tiandao.


    "Hey, hey, is that it? If that''s the case, you can die, "said the poisonous snake with a calm face.


    Then the Viper woman moved her hands and wanted to kill, but at this time, "flower fairy, listen to the old man, beautiful girls don''t want to kill people who haven''t finished asking about their regrets."


    "I''m saying that a beautiful person like you can be said to be a fairy on earth. Such a person should not kill at will." Zhan Tian was helpless. In order to win time, he also broke out and sold his heart.

 Chapter 131

    "Tell me, what''s your regret that you haven''t asked?" shouted the poisonous snake woman angrily.


    Viper girl has no patience to waste time here with Zhan Tian. First, she has to go back and make a job. Second, she really doesn''t know what he regrets about a dying man. She also wants to know.


    "Can you look at me... Cough, cough," said Zhan Tian. He pretended that his injury was very serious. He coughed up a lot of black blood in his mouth. There was no way. Old Yun and they haven''t relieved the poison in their body. It''s not easy to cough now.


    "Hurry up if you want to say anything. I don''t have time to spend with you." the poisonous snake girl Bing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Yes, can you tell me, didn''t you catch a girl? Where is she? " Zhan Tian said with a gloomy face?


    He was worried. If something really happened to Zhu Dan, could he convince himself?


    This is still a problem. Zhan Tian knows very well that Zhu Dan is the first girl he likes and a poor girl. Now that he is tangled with himself, how can he do this.


    Even if you die, you must see Zhu Dan safe, or you will die in peace.


    However, Zhan Tian has two experts to protect himself. Tao is nothing, but Zhu Dan is different.


    "Ah, you''re going to die. You still think about your little girlfriend. It''s really infatuated, but infatuated men die early," said the poisonous snake woman.


    "Where the hell is she? Where the hell did you hide her?"


    "Why is there no smell of her around?" Zhan Tian roared. His eyes were red and he wanted to get rid of the toxin, but everything was in vain.


    Even if he was poisoned, his face turned pale, but when he thought about Zhu Dan, he didn''t know where his strength came from. Since Zhan Tian could gently move his body, he didn''t just lie down like when he was poisoned. If he hadn''t had a special constitution, he might be a dead man now.


    "Do you love your woman so much?" The Viper woman didn''t have too many expressions. She just looked at Zhan Tian quietly. Looking at him, she wanted to see Zhan Tian change. She meant to say, does Zhan Tian really love each other or something?


    "She''s my girlfriend. Can you not love her? Where is she? " Zhan Tian roared.


    "I said, are you sick? Does it have anything to do with you whether I love my girlfriend or not? " Zhan Tianxue said with red eyes?


    On the other hand, Zhan Tian is sending a message to Yun Lao, asking what the situation is. He can''t move for so long. Since he hasn''t been relieved, Zhan Tian is angry.


    "Old cloud, what''s the matter? She''s going to kill me." Zhan Tiandao?


    "You boy, can you be quiet and talk to the old man like this, but it''s not good." old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "When else, I''m afraid the Viper will really kill me, and why Zhu Dan is not in the mountain forest." Zhan Tian asked a series of questions.


    "Won''t you see it yourself?" Yunlao is too lazy to say.


    As soon as the voice fell, nothing was seen, not even a sound.


    "Zhu Dan..." old Yun said, and Zhan Tian seemed to understand something. He fiercely stood up and looked ahead. At this time, he saw a girl in light blue, sandwiched between two people. One on the right, covered in linen, the one on the left, was not much different from the one on the right. They were long and their facial features were fairly correct. They looked at Zhu Dan with a thief''s face, Pressing Zhu Dan''s hand, he would appear on the list of Zhu Dan''s hands from time to time, and the thief smoked with a smile.


    "Woo woo"


    Zhu Dan''s head was pressed down, but when Zhu Dan was suddenly called out by one, Zhu Dan didn''t think of anything. His head was as fierce as Zhan Tian''s, and his eyes were blood red. He looked at Zhan Tian and called her Zhan Tian.


    "Ah, ah, Viper girl, let her go, or you..." Zhan Tian''s eyes were red and he looked at the Viper girl hungrily,


    Like a wild wolf, he had to eat, and the prey was right in front of him, but he couldn''t eat it. It was like this, which made him roar up to the sky.


    "Otherwise, otherwise what, who do you think you are?"


    "I really don''t know. Otherwise, otherwise, you''ll eat me..." but when she finished, something incredible happened. Zhan Tian, who had been standing in front of her, disappeared.


    Touch


    "What..." when she heard the voice, her eyes stared straight. What was the situation and how the other party did it? She believed in her poison very much, but now that even a boy can''t be poisoned, how can she not be surprised?


    "Dan, are you okay?"


    "Dan, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." at the critical moment, old Yun said that the elimination of the toxin was also Zhan Tian''s silence. When he deliberately spoke to disturb the other party, Zhan Tian was surprised and blinked. He jumped to Zhu Dan''s side and pressed Zhu Dan''s two disciples. Before he could react, he was patted by Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian couldn''t care so much. When the two disciples just flew out, Zhan Tian hung his eyes and hugged Zhu Dan in his arms, comforting him all the time.


    As soon as the beauty entered her arms, her whole body was still trembling. Zhan Tian loved Zhu Dan and put his hands on Zhu Dan''s shoulders. He found that Zhu Dan''s mouth was blocked. He quickly reached out to take the handkerchief that blocked Zhu Dan''s mouth, smiled and said to Zhu Dan, "Dan, you''ve wronged you, but you have to wait."


    Zhan Tian said that, his body method blinked and didn''t know when it had moved. He suddenly appeared next to the poisonous snake woman. Without saying a word, he slapped the latter on the chest.


    The Viper woman didn''t know why. Zhan Tian''s palm was about to arrive. Since she was still there, she looked at Zhan Tian with an incredible expression.


    At this time, the palm was one step away. Yes, it was one step away. When it was patted on the breast of the poisonous snake woman, since the poisonous snake woman moved and dodged, there was no human shadow "Peng". Zhan Tian''s palm was patted in the soil behind him.


    "Well, how could this be possible? Since you have deciphered my poisonous snake, how could it be possible?" the poisonous snake woman flashed away, walked away in situ, stared in surprise at a distance of 20 steps.


    She really didn''t expect that her poisonous snake essence had been solved by the other party.


    She knows how powerful the poisonous snake essence is. Even if ordinary Zhan Zun gets involved, it will damage his life, let alone a small war master.


    Viper essence was originally a poison in ancient times. It''s powerful. The king mainland knows only a few, but it''s such a poison. Since it was solved by a martial artist in the war division territory, how can she not be surprised.


    "Ah, what poisonous snake essence is not poisonous snake essence? You are a living poisonous snake essence. I will solve it today, young master." Zhan Tian smiled at the surprised poisonous snake woman.


    Zhan Tiandao has never heard of poisonous snake essence, but now he and Zhu Dan are safe and sound. This is the best.

 Chapter 132

    "God, you..." before Zhu Dan could react, Zhan Tian had looked at the poisonous snake woman. He was surprised and wanted to stop Zhan Tian, but he didn''t know why. His throat was so dry that he couldn''t speak. Finally, he didn''t shout out, but made a big sound in his throat.


    But that''s the point. If the people present can hide it from others, they can''t hide it from Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian passes through people, and his soul power is incomparably powerful.


    "Do you think you can crush me after detoxification?" Seeing that the development of things was beyond her control, the poisonous snake woman couldn''t help but calm down and calmly looked at Zhan Tiandao?


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart, I finally understand it today." Zhan Tian looked gloomy and stared at each other, and his perception was on Zhu Dan at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, I heard that a powerful role has come to this new generation. Unexpectedly, since she is still a childish baby," the poisonous snake woman looked at Zhan Tian and looked at Zhan Tian walking with laughter, as if she wanted to see Zhan Tian transparent.


    But in the end, she got nothing.


    "No matter what you say, since you dare to touch my woman, there is only one word, death"


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, he will be punished.


    Zhan Tian has always been like this. Everything is Xiaobai. They let him know that he should respect kindness in everything he does. But when he comes to the king''s mainland, everything is different. Everything has changed. What he endured before will make him an irreparable death.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to. He has a little practice now. How can he recognize Nani?


    As soon as the voice fell, a black-and-white ancient sword appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "If you want to do it, ha ha ha" when the poisonous snake woman saw Zhan Tian''s sword, she smiled and smiled so enchanting. Maybe she didn''t smile so enchanting in time. At this moment, it seemed that she was the real herself.


    Zhan Tian seemed to want to make a quick decision. He didn''t listen to the other party. He took a sword step, lifted the sword in his right hand and rushed to the poisonous snake girl. When he walked, there was a strong earth gas beating on the body of the black-and-white sword, just like a little squirrel who didn''t see his mother.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian was really coming, the poisonous snake woman rushed to Zhan Tian empty handed.


    The war broke out in an instant. Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword was carried like a crazy beast, killing the poisonous snake woman madly.


    The poisonous snake woman is not backward. She doesn''t know what''s in her hand. Since she is on a par with Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword, it''s a fraud.


    "How could it be? Since Zhan Tian dared to fight with me empty handed and didn''t get hurt," Zhan Tian looked at the poisonous snake woman and herself. Since they all fought with their black-and-white sword empty handed, Zhan Tian was also surprised since they didn''t get hurt at last.


    "What''s all this? Are you wearing defensive gloves or..." Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    He knows what kind of sword the black-and-white sword in his hand is. Naturally, he knows more than the poisonous snake girl, but it is because of this that he can''t believe how the other party took so many moves.


    "Boy, you''re so naive. How can you compete with your sword? Cultivate yourself well? You may know this sword slowly. "Old God Yun appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind unconsciously.


    "Old Yun, what do you mean? I may know it slowly? What does this mean? Can''t I let the light of this sword shine on people in this world? " Zhan Tian asked curiously.


    But when he finished, there was no old cloud''s voice.


    It was as if cloud had just disappeared out of thin air.


    But the Viper woman didn''t know about Zhan Tian, let alone about them.


    When Zhan Tian was dull, you slapped his head with a black palm print.


    "What..." Zhan Tian felt the astringent sound of the trees around him, and then came out of his stupidity. When he glanced at the poisonous snake girl, suddenly a black palm print came to his head.


    "Phantom" Zhan Tianxin was anxious.


    As soon as the voice fell, a body like a ghost floated out of Zhan Tian''s body.


    One, two, three, four, five, six... It''s like the wings of a white swan. It''s unfolded. You can''t see which is true and which is false.


    "How can there be such a body method? Is this still a body method?" On the white jade like face of the poisonous snake woman, it suddenly became incredible.


    Peng''s black palm print patted Zhan Tian''s body, and Zhan Tian''s body was split in an instant.


    With a crash, the turtle broke into pieces in the woods.


    "What, residual shadow, how can it be? What kind of body method is this? Since it can cultivate real residual shadow," the poisonous snake woman was surprised.


    When she accepted the inheritance of the poison king, in the inheritance of the poison king, there are body methods that tell the residual shadow of the real body method and can cultivate the residual shadow of the real body method. All of them are powerful skills, not any body method can cultivate the residual shadow of the real body method.


    Zhan Tian used to use blink body method before, but gradually blink body method can''t support Zhan Tian''s strength now.


    The phantom consumes too much earth gas. It''s just in a critical situation and can''t be used. The phantom and zhantian are used to escape.


    Unexpectedly, he is still exposed in the woods, but once exposed, Zhan Tian will not be soft hearted. Since the other party wants to die so much, let the other party die first, which may not expose himself earlier.


    As soon as the war weather rose, it was no longer retained. It directly used the sword potential to act on the black-and-white sword. A sword move that had already been prepared was cut out.


    A black-and-white sword like King''s landing in the world, with a diameter toward the Viper woman opposite.


    The long sword is like a dragon. It has the potential of a flying dragon in the sky. With the sword potential, it can be said to be extremely terrible.


    In an instant, Zhan Tian''s strength climbed steadily to a peak, as if he could break through this limit at any time.


    "What, what kind of move is this? How terrible?" the Viper girl frowned and felt a little difficult to breathe.


    After all, sword potential belongs to the general trend of nature. It is invisible, invisible and untouchable, but it always exists in nature.


    A mediocre sword move increases the power of the sword, and its power soars in an instant.


    "Snake out of hole"


    Seeing that Zhan Tian''s moves were also cutting towards herself at an amazing speed, the poisonous snake woman didn''t dare to be careless. She put her hands together, and a stronger black gas rolled around her from her palm.


    Like a black dragon that will be born one day, it twines around the poisonous snake woman''s whole body.


    "Where did Zhan Tian go? How to find so many places, there is no trace of war. "In a villa area, a group of ten people are looking for something, and they say something in their mouth.

 Chapter 133

    Who are these people?


    These people are not others. They are Wu Wu, who is going to have a good meal in the canteen with Zhan Tian.


    Just because of a throwing knife, Zhan Tian ran away under their eyes. Now, they haven''t found it.


    It can be said that we have been looking for it for a long time. Everyone is panting, but we still can''t find Zhan Tian.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, look, how can there be such a terrible earth atmosphere fluctuation behind the dormitory?"


    "Is it that elder martial brother Zhan Tian is fighting with others, or is he practicing?"


    Wu Wu was taken by the words of the two disciples. His eyes were bright. Without saying a word, he ran directly to the back mountain.


    "Alas, this man is becoming more and more stupid. Isn''t Houshan the place where Zhan Tian practices every day? Why didn''t I think about it? " Wu Wu ran and said in a dark way.


    The atmosphere of the back mountain fluctuated too much. Soon, it spread from ten to hundreds. On the way to the back mountain, many sect disciples and even some elders were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? The surrounding atmosphere is moving in the same direction. What''s the matter?"


    In a building, a grumpy voice sounded, as if he were doing something and being beaten.


    "I''m here to see what''s going on. Since I broke through the opportunity, I broke up. Damn it."


    Before he finished, he was no longer in the room. There was only a grumpy voice in the room, but he didn''t know where he had been.


    "What''s the situation? Can''t the sect disciples fight? I have to go and have a look."


    At this time, in another house, a figure flickered and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, hundreds of disciples had gathered at the corner of the mountain where Zhan Tian fought with them, one by one moving towards the fluctuation of the earth''s atmosphere.


    "No, we have to fight as quickly as possible." Zhan Tian felt that the martial artists at the foot of the mountain also felt bad.


    "You can''t expose yourself too much now. It''s not good to let others know," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    After all, I haven''t got a firm foothold in zongmen. Now is not the best time to expose myself.


    "One word sword, the first move, one word cut" before the smiling sword reached the poisonous snake woman, Zhan Tian waved a sword move like one word and cut it at the poisonous snake woman''s chest.


    The word sword is a mysterious fighting skill inherited by the sword Taoist. It has been a long time since the secret realm came out. Zhan Tian has basically learned the word sword.


    There are five types of one word sword. The first type, one word cut, the second type, one word cycle, the third type, one word split heaven type, the fourth type, chaotang, which are in one form. Only those who understand the sword potential can practice. Otherwise, they can eliminate life and death. The fifth type is the same as the fourth type. Only those who understand the sword potential can practice. The fifth type is called "five into one", It''s terrible. Zhan Tian hasn''t realized the mystery yet. One by one is stronger than another. Finally, one by one can compete with the general land war skills. It can be said that it is an invincible war skill in the Xuan level war skills.


    The first move was supported by Zhan Tian. It was terrible.


    "What, this madman" Viper woman is going crazy. Who are these people.


    One is their own powerful poison. Since the poison can''t kill each other, the other can detoxify themselves after being poisoned by themselves. Who are these people?


    Second, now we have used unknown terrorist means, and the momentum has doubled in an instant.


    More importantly, after the opponent cuts out a sword, since he cuts out another move that is more terrible than the previous one, the war division can play two moves at the same time, which can be described as very few. At least, from the memory of the poison king, the king''s continent is one of the few, which is the former king''s continent, which can not be compared with the thin king''s continent now.


    "Damn it," the poisonous snake woman supported the poisonous snake out of the hole with her hands, but her eyes clanked and watched Zhan Tian''s powerful sword move come. However, when the terrible sword move was about to cut her head, a man in white floated over the poisonous snake woman''s head with a sword in his hand?


    "What, this..." Zhan Tian only felt a flash of white light. The next moment, the smiling sword formed by his sword potential was in the sky and exploded in an instant.


    Before Zhan Tian could react, another sword came and cut at the word sword. However, this sword was not as easy as the one just now.


    "Hehe, do you really think I''m so easy to deal with? One can''t win, two, but... "Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    With that, the momentum is rising. Now Zhan Tian has raised two-thirds of his strength. It can be said that he is going to fight a big war.


    "Hum, if you dare to meddle in your own business, you can''t be killed today," said Zhan Tian with a cold hum.


    Since his debut, he has never been afraid of anyone''s provocation or War I. as long as he is two or three levels stronger than his own strength, he has never been frightened. There is only war I, and he is more brave and unmatched.


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, the originally steady one-shaped sword suddenly burst into an invincible sword momentum, roared up to the sky, and was mastered by Zhan Tian and rushed to the sky.


    "What, he still has reserved strength," said the poisonous snake woman in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother, you hurry, it''s dangerous." the poisonous snake woman saw the huge sword flying into the sky. Since at this moment, she took her head to cut off the young man in white, she was scared to dry her mouth, but she shouted loudly at last?


    "Younger martial sister, don''t make a noise. I''ll see how brother breaks it." then the young man in white greeted him with a sword step.


    "What, since there are people fighting here, it''s incredible"


    "Who is this? How can there be such a terrible fluctuation? Is it a veteran or a true story?"


    "Look, the young man in white looks familiar. Is he a true disciple?"


    "The second disciple of Taoist Qinghe, a sword, a breeze, Duan Xiaosheng"


    "What, how can it be? Duan Xiaosheng is the second disciple of Taoist Qinghe. His strength ranks among the true disciples."


    "You see, you see, behind Duan Xiaosheng is not his younger martial sister, Viper girl. The sect''s true disciple is the first expert in poison, but there is no ranking."


    "How is it possible? What are they doing in the forest where birds don''t shit, and who is fighting with them?"


    "Yes, how can it be so terrible"


    After seeing Duan Xiaosheng in the battle, the disciples who climbed up from the corner of the mountain were bustling and talking.


    "Ah, ha ha, I remember, I remember." just as they shook their heads, a disciple suddenly laughed and said, he remembered.


    "Niuer, what do you think of? Say it quickly."


    "Have you forgotten? The other one should be the newcomer later. What''s his name? "


    "What, Zhan Tian, how can it be?"

 Chapter 134

    They can''t believe it. The one who fights Duan Xiaosheng on the zongmen top 100 list is not what they want since it is Zhan Tian.


    The list of the sect''s top 100, which only true disciples have this strength challenge, the emergence of Zhan Tian directly reversed their cognition.


    What is a strong man? This is a strong man. This is Tianjiao.


    "Zhu Dan, when is Zhan Tian so powerful?" Wu Wu found Zhu Dan in advance before his disciples climbed up the mountain, and protected Zhu Dan from the aftershocks around him.


    "This, this..." Zhu Dan was asked by Wu Wu. He didn''t know what to say.


    After all, Zhan Tian is powerful, and Zhu Dan doesn''t know that although they have a good relationship, they don''t get together every day.


    For Zhan Tian''s privacy, she still doesn''t know and won''t ask. She knows that everyone has his own privacy. If he wants to say, he will say if he doesn''t ask. If he doesn''t want to say, he won''t say even if he asks. Everyone has privacy, and she is no exception.


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law"


    "Zhan Tian, I don''t know. Why are you getting stronger and stronger?"


    "No, I have to refuel and practice. I can''t be like this, or I''ll be dumped by Zhan Tian for dozens of blocks," Wu Wu thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian''s strength now makes him feel the pressure that he can''t catch up with.


    "I really don''t know why, since it is so powerful," many people thought secretly in the crowd on the mountain.


    They don''t recognize Zhan Tian, but Duan Xiaosheng, they are recognized. Although the characters in the top 100 are ranked in the tail, they are not ordinary people.


    In this mainland where martial arts are respected, strength is power. People with strength say something wrong and do something wrong. They are right. Even if they fart, they are fragrant.


    "This zhantian boy is really not easy"


    "Yes, we Baiyun Empire have never seen such evil arrogance for many years."


    "The blessing of the Empire"


    On a tall building, two old men with white hair sat face to face, and a chess game in front of them was frantically hunting.


    "Hahaha, old Xun, you have made a lot of progress in chess, and you lost to the general again."


    Then they looked at each other and laughed loudly. Then they all stood up, with both hands, holding Ni on their beard from time to time.


    "Big sword formula, the first move, sword cutting" Duan Xiaosheng saw that Zhan Tian''s sword potential was strong and didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly offered his own proud sword formula to prepare for the war.


    Duan Xiaosheng raised his long sword over his head, and a gray sword shadow appeared on the long sword in an instant.


    When the giant sword was about to be cut off, at this time, yes, at this time, a powerful sword momentum instantly acted on Duan Xiaosheng, "what, how can it be so powerful?"


    Duan Xiaosheng was also frightened. What''s the situation? It''s terrible.


    "What''s going on? What''s the power? Since it''s so terrible"


    He is worthy of being on the top 100 list. Obviously, he feels that the other party''s strength is incomparable, but it''s only seconds. He''s not surprised. He puts his hands together and swings out the sword formula he has already prepared.


    Sooner or later, when he waved a sword, Zhan Tian had controlled the giant sword to cut down.


    Peng''s voice, the two forces instantly touched each other. It was visible to the naked eye that the huge sword was as powerful as a bamboo. There was no breath, and it hit Duan Xiaosheng straight.


    "What... Ah" Duan Xiaosheng, still in panic, didn''t react, so he was split by a sword and flew out. A sound of killing pigs sounded like a positive forest in an instant.


    With a loud noise, I saw a shadow flying in the woods like a sandbag. It flew 150 meters. With a touch, it hit a big tree. When it hit a big tree, it may be too strong. Its rebound on the tree instantly bounced Duan Xiaosheng upside down.


    Peng''s voice fell into the woods.


    "Ah ah ah, cough, cough"


    "I''ll kill you"


    He deserves to be an expert in the top 100 list. He won''t die in this way.


    Duan Xiaosheng, as if he didn''t know the pain, threw himself on the ground, stood up again and killed Zhan Tian.


    "I don''t know whether I live or die" Zhan Tian also felt annoying. He was seriously injured by himself. Since he dared to be presumptuous in front of himself.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you." the poisonous snake woman felt bad. If she fought a killer in the world, her elder martial brother would be doomed.


    So the poisonous snake woman also took part in the battle. The three fought together at once. The trees and rocks flew upside down and the trees flew like stars all over the sky.


    "No, these three people are crazy. Get back quickly." in this case, the weak fighters around can''t bear it. Some of them are crushed into blood by the aftereffects of their battle in zhantian. If they are stronger, they will be seriously injured on the spot. Some true disciples move around and retreat to the foot of the mountain.


    No, like just now, rush up the mountain one by one.


    "These three people are really not simple"


    "Especially that Zhan Tian, a newcomer who hasn''t won for only a month. Since he is so powerful, people can''t judge by appearance?"


    "This new couple is different from the previous ones. They are arranged to live in villa 5 and wait for the new couple competition one month later."


    "Yes, it''s a little different from the previous one. I really don''t understand what zongmen thinks about this one."


    Retreat to the foot of the mountain and say one by one out of breath.


    "Zhan Tian, we''ll stop like this. Anyway, you and you haven''t been hurt." poisonous snake woman and Duan Xiaosheng felt more frightened when they fought with Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian became more and more brave. There was a direct feeling that two dozen and one felt suppressed.


    It was also the poisonous snake woman who hurriedly said that after all, there was no big hatred between them. Why should they oppose people of this evil level.


    "My woman doesn''t allow anyone to bully her. Kill her from heaven and earth," Zhan Tianbing said coldly.


    "Are you really going to get out of control?"


    "Yes, we don''t have much hatred. Is it necessary?"


    The poisonous snake girl was also a little angry. Who is she? Is she a true disciple? Is Zhan tianzai a newcomer.


    "Younger martial sister, are we still afraid of him?" Duan Xiaosheng said with a gloomy face?


    However, he was not as arrogant as he was at the beginning. He didn''t know the horror of Zhan Tian and the strength of their martial brothers and sisters. He knew very well that since the other party could fight on a par with himself, it was impossible for him to be a new man, but he didn''t show this idea on his face.


    "Second move, one word circulation" Zhan Tian said nothing. As soon as the sword potential rose, the second move of one word sword was formed in an instant and cut off towards the two people.


    "Snake shaped"


    "Da Jian Jue, second move, sword breaking move"


    As soon as they saw the poisonous snake woman, their whole body momentum reached the peak in an instant. They changed their moves and cut off the circular earth Qi that rushed towards them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when they first touched each other, they disappeared like falling into the sea.


    "Bad" is when they feel that the attack disappears, when they feel wrong, and before they react, they are swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    "What, the Viper woman was swallowed"

 Chapter 135

    "You say, if these two are swallowed, will they be killed directly?"


    "This is unlikely?"


    "Yes, after all, they are the proud disciples of Taoist Qinghe. Don''t they have no cards?"


    "If I see it hanging, don''t you find it? When Zhan Tian just played this move, it should be his last card? "


    They all know that everyone has his own cards. Once the cards are played, the world will change color. At any moment, time may stop, let alone two living martial artists.


    At the next moment, there was a sudden change. I saw a large visible silver palm grasping upward in the circular mode. The palm was three meters high and one meter and five meters wide. Where the palm passed, the air was broken inch by inch. There was a pleasure of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    The sound of chucking and chucking acted on the palm in a circular way. There were sparks everywhere. There was no trace on the palm. It was like it had never appeared. The palm was still rolling down towards the place where Zhan Tian was.


    When the circulation mode was broken, Zhan Tian was hurt by the regurgitation, retreated a few steps, his throat hurt and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you..." Wu and Zhu Dan were at a loss when they saw this. They couldn''t accept the sudden situation.


    But just then, Zhan Tian seemed to hear them and waved his right hand to stop Zhu Dan from coming forward


    Zhan Tian''s angry voice rang out in the mountain forest, and all the disciples at the top and bottom of the mountain could hear it clearly.


    "One word split sky style" Zhan Tian looked at his huge palm and was already advancing. He reached out to wipe the blood on his mouth, held the sword in both hands, and instantly cut out the one word sword. The third style.


    The word sword, Zhan Tian, can only play the third move now. The remaining two moves can only be used when the strength is strong.


    As soon as the two touch, the mountains fall and the earth crack, as if to devour the sky.


    "It deserves to be a high-level division, not a low-level division."


    Zhan Tian could clearly feel that if he didn''t play the third move and used the second move just now, he might be seriously injured in an instant, not necessarily.


    While Zhan Tian was thinking, a light spot jumped from far to near towards the mountain where Zhan Tian and his disciples were located.


    After a while, a figure appeared in front of Zhan Tian. It was a cold and comfortable air conditioner. It was in line with the white robe, hands on the back, and sleeves danced with the wind. It was beautiful.


    "Who''s this? What a handsome boy"


    "Yes, when did the sect have such a disciple? It looks like he came to trouble Zhan Tian."


    "Yes, it seems that this man''s accomplishments should be very high. At least he is the peak in the middle of the war division, or even in the later stage of the war division."


    "If so, there will be a good play."


    They all know that just now they slapped Zhan Tian in a circular manner, and saved the devoured snake woman and Duan Xiaosheng in an instant. They can also strongly want to kill Zhan Tian.


    Can you think that the other side is strong, at least it is also the strong one in the top 100 list.


    "Who are you and why stop me?" Zhan Tian disapproved.


    "Zhan Shijing, I''ve never been afraid of anyone," Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    From the palm just now, Zhan Tian can clearly feel that the other party is an expert in the martial arts realm, and it doesn''t exist in general.


    "Boy, I have some strength. I hurt my younger martial brother and younger martial sister, and dare to ask who I am." the visitor said calmly.


    It seemed to him that Zhan Tian was a mole ant and could kill him at any time.


    "What, this can''t be the first disciple of Taoist Qinghe"


    "You mean, God in the palm"


    "No, doesn''t it mean that he has been practicing outside all the time? How did you come back at this time? "


    "The God in the palm, Liu Fangyu, can be said to be a God in the palm of the sect. With one palm power, he can be said to use it perfectly without any problems."


    "Because of this, we can get the full training of Qinghe Taoist"


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know. Since the man in front of him has such a powerful record.


    "He is the God in the palm, Liu Fangyu." Zhan Tian looked at each other and thought to himself.


    Zhang Zhongshen has seen it in the miscellaneous eyes in Zhan Tian''s dormitory. Liu Fangyu, the Zhang Zhongshen, is a rare master in a hundred years. He can fight the martial arts in the middle of the war division in the early stage of the war division. He is a good Tianjiao, but all this is just talking. Zhan Tian doesn''t think so.


    But all this is not important. What is important is that Zhan Tian took different roads, so he met different enemies.


    "It''s their own fault. No wonder others," Zhan Tian said calmly.


    "No one else is to blame for the trouble you have caused."


    "I haven''t met such a arrogant person for a long time. You''re very good," Liu Fangyu smiled without anger.


    "Oh, what kind of people have you met before, not at your disposal?" Zhan Tian smiled.


    "Don''t worry about it, sir." Zhan Tian looked at Liu Fangyu and said?


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to have a holiday with him. After all, if he fights with such an expert, his cards will be exposed. It''s not good for him.


    "No matter, my younger martial sister was beaten. Can you ignore me as a senior brother?" Liu Fangyu looks at Zhan Tiandao?


    "If you insist, there will be only one war."

 Chapter 136

    Zhan Tian''s extremely strong voice sounded. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they can only kill.


    Zhan Tian has always been like this, so even if Taoist Qinghe comes in person, it is the same. He can''t change the outcome. He can move his hand and try not to let Xiao Jin do it.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of a warrior in the war division? If Taoist Qinghe dares to come... "Zhan Tian thought secretly, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t think a little strength is great"


    "I owe you. You''d better not do it. You hurt my two younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers. It''s better to forget it like this." Liu Fangyu, the palm God, thought and faced Zhan Tiandao.


    "Zhan Tian doesn''t know what to rely on. Since he dares to be presumptuous in the sect..." the palm God doesn''t know why, but he has a feeling that he doesn''t want to compete with Zhan Tian.


    "What would you do if your woman was kidnapped to force you to commit a crime? Would you just look at the person who kidnapped your woman and ignore it? If so, are you still a man? " Zhan Tian didn''t answer, but asked?


    "What is there to talk about?" The God in the palm said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m a man. Those who dare to offend my woman have only one word, death," Zhan Tian said strongly.


    "I lost what I was in a war, and of course you has the final say," said the calm.


    With that, their whole body was as magnificent as a dragon, and the surrounding woods were blown and screamed.


    "Unreasonable things, I will let you know what is the truth that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people." the God in the palm saw Zhan Tian''s persistence and his face was not good-looking. He was treated like this by the sect disciples a few days ago.


    "What''s the situation? Why is Zhan Tian so powerful?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible?"


    They all know that Zhan Tiangang just used the killing move to smash the huge palm of the God in his palm, but what do they see now? They see a Zhan Tiangang who seems to have never fought before. He is energetic and powerful like a rainbow and rushes into the sky.


    "It''s funny. Since they thought my earth Qi was almost used in the battle just now, how can they understand the mystery of the formula of heaven and earth?" When Zhan Tian listened to the disciples at the foot of the mountain and talked about it, Zhan Tian couldn''t help saying.


    The formula of heaven and earth has no attribute and grade. Martial artists in any realm can practice it.


    The most important thing is that hiding earth Qi is countless times more than other skills. More importantly, when its own earth Qi is used, as long as people are still alive, it will absorb the earth Qi of heaven and earth by itself, which can be called terror.


    "Old Xun, the cultivation method of this disciple is too ancient and strange. Since it can automatically absorb earth Qi for its own use"


    The other party didn''t answer, just quietly watching the development of all this.


    In his deep eyes, I don''t know what he is thinking or remembering. I can''t see what he is doing.


    Dang Dang


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Zhan Tian and the palm God could not fight hundreds of moves. Zhan Tian was in a blood red robe, wandering over the woods and fighting with the palm God.


    Zhan Tian was like the reincarnation of the God of war. He became braver and braver as he fought, making the gods in his hands afraid.


    "It''s really a barbarian. He''s so wild. Since he''s braver and braver, is he still a man?" The God in the palm said to himself.


    "Liu Fangyu, is that all you have?" Zhan Tian looked at the God in his hand and said.


    "Look at the move, eight eight linked palms, one palm alone." Liu Fangyu was also trembling with the anger of Zhan Tianpeng''s voice.


    At the next moment, a 20 meter big palm with the breath of destroying you came out of Liu Fangyu''s hands. As soon as it came out, it pressed towards the zhantian in front of him.


    "The eight eight linked palm sounds good. I don''t know if there is such a domineering name." Zhan Tian looked at the arrival of the palm and didn''t do too much. He just thought funny.


    The sound of Luo seemed to be in front of Zhan Tian in an instant. However, at this time, a supreme momentum rushed out of the Zhan celestial body. The surrounding woods became like a waterfall of flying sand and stones, with Zhan Tian as the center and splashing from both sides.


    "Bang bang"


    At this time, the swords brought by the surrounding warriors seemed to be attracted by something, and gave a trembling cry.


    It''s as if they''re like a child seeing a cruel father.


    "What, what kind of skill is this? How could this happen?"


    "Our sword, since it is deeply suppressed"


    "Do you think Zhan Tian has understood the sword power? Otherwise, how could it be?"


    They all know that the sword potential is an essential first step for a swordsman. If he wants to go a long way and cultivate better sword moves and skills, the first step is to understand the sword potential and understand the sword potential first, so as to lay a deep foundation for the martial artist to understand the sword meaning in the future.


    On the king''s mainland, whether it''s cultivating physical body, sword, knife, grab, stick and other martial arts, first cultivate the potential, kill all directions in the potential, and slowly temper your will and make your will as firm as iron.


    Some powerful Tianjiao also integrate some martial arts, war skills, martial arts, soul skills and body skills into their own understanding of the potential. When facing the enemy, they can have a terrible effect. The potential is invisible and unpredictable, and can kill people invisible?


    "What, how old is he? What realm? How is it possible?"


    "Yes, sword power. Think it''s Chinese cabbage?"


    "Sword posture is the first step of a swordsman. Not everyone can become a swordsman, and not everyone has the talent to become a swordsman."


    The warriors at the foot of the mountain talked one after another.


    "This damn ant, since he dares to be presumptuous in front of elder martial brother God in his palm, he really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Who is this man? Needless to think, this is the Shangguan Xing who had a conflict with Zhan Tian on the day they arrived. He is also the third existence of the outer gate of Baiyun sect. His strength is directly handed down to disciples, and even ordinary true disciples can''t catch him.


    Bai yunzong, it''s better not to say it when it comes to the outside and the inside. Bai yunzong, both inside and outside, will be valued only if he has a background. Otherwise, he won''t have the first person under Zhan Zun such as fan Zhen and Zhu Yunyi.


    As for Shangguan Xing, let alone Fanzhen and zhuyunyi are really powerful outside.


    But I don''t know these days. I''ll discuss it later.


    "This Zhan Tian, do you understand the sword power?" The God in the palm also felt uneasy in his eyes. He knew that he had been watching when the other party had a duel with Duan Xiaosheng and poisonous snake woman. At that time, he felt that the power was unpredictable and could not be seen clearly.


    When Zhan Tian used it at that time, it was more brilliant. It seemed that the other party was deliberately hiding, but he couldn''t escape his eyes and perception.


    But now it''s different. Now he''s immersive and knows what kind of power it is.

 Chapter 137

    "You say, who will be better when these two arrogants compete?"


    "Does that matter? Of course, senior brother Liu Fangyu is better. Is that enough? "


    "Can''t you talk so full? Although Zhan Tian is a newcomer, he hasn''t even started the ranking competition two months later. "


    Here and there, the man took a nap, and then said, "what if, I mean, what if Zhan naively understood the sword potential? Therefore, no matter what the final outcome of this battle is, we Baiyun sect are adding a peerless Tianjiao. "


    "How can you understand the sword potential? What is his realm? Why don''t you think about it?"


    All the disciples at the foot of the mountain looked silly and were stunned by the sword potential they talked about. Some of them didn''t care. For example, Yang shisan, who came with Zhan Tian, was different from others. He just looked at "sword potential, good, but..." Yang shisan''s eyes tilted, He turned and left without looking.


    However, when the disciples of the sect said that Zhan Tianya, Chen ba''er and Wang Chen might understand the sword potential, an unspeakable air flow seemed to stop them from breathing and make it difficult for them to breathe.


    In the past, they thought there was nothing. They could surpass it by practicing hard. Now it seems that they think more. Now the other party has left themselves thousands of miles away.


    They are no longer martial artists at the same level. This deep frustration makes them feel thousands of feelings.


    "That''s good..." Zhan Tianya has always been unhappy with Zhan Tian, but now he still has to admit it.


    At this time, the palm of one''s hand had been patted on Zhan Tian''s head. When the palm was only 10 mm away, a silver aperture appeared on Zhan Tian''s body to resist the palm of one''s hand.


    But Zhan Tian stood there quietly, without moving, and his eyes were closed, as if he were thinking.


    "The sword is a sacred weapon for attacking the Dharma. It is an unparalleled weapon for attacking the Dharma in the world. Then its potential is not what I see at present."


    "What is it like?"


    "What the hell is it like?"


    Zhan Tian thought a lot at this moment, such as the thunder and terror when he was in Laoshu mountain, and the scenes he saw in the inheritance space of Yijian Taoist priest.


    He just can''t feel where this is, so that he can''t understand and touch it.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t understand it. However, at this time, old Yun''s voice sounded again in his mind, "what is the sword? The sword is a dead thing. It doesn''t realize it. When it wants to attack people, everything is in your own hands, not by the sword, and so is the sword potential."


    After saying that, Zhan Tian wanted to ask, but at this time, he seemed to feel something different. He didn''t manage Yun Lao, but had a quiet feeling.


    "What''s the situation? Since Zhan Tian doesn''t start at this time, should he wait for the other party to kill him?"


    "How do I feel that Zhan Tian is having an epiphany?"


    "What, it''s impossible. It''s an epiphany at this time. It''s not the same as looking for death."


    Wu Wu Zhu Dan, who withdrew from the battle range, was also sweating for Zhan Tianni. They couldn''t help in such a battle.


    At this time, Liu Fangyu, who had been expressionless, also became very gloomy.


    He really didn''t think that since someone was so bold and dared to be distracted when fighting with himself, he was directly ignoring him. Can this make him quiet.


    "Ah..." the God in the palm tried his best. With his hands, he went away with a powerful earth Qi effect.


    The earth gas seemed to be alive and attacked Zhan Tian''s head.


    The next second, the silver aperture on Zhan Tian''s head was obviously cracked and broken little by little.


    However, at this time, the already broken circle was torn apart with a crack, and Zhan Tian''s body was broken with Peng''s instant.


    "What, just killed by the second"


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    "What, since it''s a remnant"


    Liu Fangyu shouted in secret, but he didn''t know that there was a man behind him. He was holding a long sword and chopped him over.


    "You..." when you react, since a figure, holding a black-and-white sword, stands in front of you, and since the sword is blocked in front of your chest, as long as you exert force, you may stab into your body in an instant, and even break your heart.


    "Why, do you feel deeply powerless, these proud children of heaven?" Zhan Tian looked at each other with a smile.


    He didn''t think that in this case, since the other party was not in a hurry.


    "Worthy of being the eldest disciple of Taoist Qinghe," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    I don''t understand Taoist Qinghe any more. All his disciples are like this. Why is he a and just wants to kill himself.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Don''t insult me in this way here," Liu Fangyu said.


    "I thought you girls were not afraid of death these days."


    Zhan Tian laughed wildly, this is a kind of enjoyment, a kind of enjoyment that only he can understand.


    "Why should I kill you? Isn''t it better for you to live well? How precious life is, you just want to die. "Zhan Tian asked instead of smiling?


    But Zhan Tian didn''t think so. He thought the other party wanted to let him go in this way.


    The other party thought he would kill him, but he was wrong. Zhan Tian never wanted to kill the other party from beginning to end.


    "But..." Zhan Tian thought and said again. He just wanted to say, and then stopped.


    "What, you don''t kill me," Liu Fangyu said in surprise.


    "Why not kill me, but what?" Liu Fangyu said?


    "You go." Zhan Tian took back the black-and-white sword and said with his back to Liu Fangyu.


    "What, Liu Fangyu is not Zhan Tian''s opponent. He''s going against the sky?"


    "At the peak of the division''s early stage, I beat the senior division. I can''t believe it."


    "And since the other party didn''t kill them, it''s hard to believe"


    Wu Wu at the foot of the mountain was stunned. They didn''t know what to say. Is this the legendary genius? Or demons?


    The question "how did Zhan Tian escape Liu Fangyu''s attack at the end of the war" suddenly appeared in Wu Wu''s heart, which made him puzzled.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to waste time. Since Zhu Dan is all right, he hurried back to consolidate the sword momentum just now.


    No one can stop his excitement. What''s the concept of sword potential Xiaocheng?


    Just at the critical moment of life and death, Zhan Tian was forced to understand the sword power. It can be said that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, and the harvest is not small.


    Lian zhantian didn''t think about saving Zhu Dan once. Since he made his sword power small, this is a feat that many people can''t learn if they want to learn.


    It can be said to be an unexpected joy. The most important thing is to let yourself set up many enemies.


    Originally, I offended some people because of Zhu Dan, but now.

 Chapter 138

    No matter how Zhan Tian ended the battle between the newcomer and the true disciple.


    However, Zhan Tian''s name will always be the power train of zongmen disciples. No matter how many years, they will remember that there was a young and frivolous Tianjiao in zongmen.


    Young frivolous, for a young martial artist, it''s nothing. After all, in life, how many young frivolous can write and be so bold. What was once the most beautiful is to break through the next level?


    Now Zhan Tian has not only broken through the opportunity, but also the same realm. It is difficult to sew the enemy. However, these are only in Baiyun country, and the outside world is another matter. How many heroes in the world do not ask the world.


    If you don''t discuss this first, you''ll know later.


    "Tomorrow is the last day in two months. Although the sword power is small and stable, there is not much progress in other combat skills and skills. When things are sorted out this time, we have to go out and practice. Staying like this is not the way. We have to make a quick breakthrough." Zhan Tian finished his practice, sat cross legged on the bed and thought to himself.


    Martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You have been practicing and haven''t gone to actual combat. In this way, you will suffer a lot in battle.


    As a martial artist, he did not seek survival in the struggle on the edge of life and death, and his will was not firm.


    If you are not determined, don''t talk about yourself when you reach the peak of martial arts.


    "I don''t know how the martial artists gathered in the five counties are practicing."


    Of course, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything else. At the thought of this, Fang Ze, Huang Mao, Wan Dong and other Tianjiao floated in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    He had seen their elegant demeanor in three clusters and two secret areas, and even had more than one fight with Fang Ze, not to mention when he saw the five of them working together to compete for purple golden fruit in Lingtian Valley, he had seen the disciples of other four counties, and he was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "But it''s good. I hope they don''t let me down too much. I''m really looking forward to it." in Zhan Tian''s pupil, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He said to himself?


    "Damn it, Zhan Tian, a little rabbit, didn''t think he was so powerful. I underestimated him. Since he repeatedly injured my three disciples, more importantly, the defeat of yu''er this time will greatly affect yu''er''s future cultivation path." Taoist Qinghe, as Liu Fangyu''s master, has no way at this moment.


    "No, I can''t just forget it this time. If so, what will other people think of me in the future?" Taoist Qinghe thought secretly.


    "Tomorrow is the last day of the new couple, hum hum." Taoist Qinghe''s gloomy face. I don''t know why, since he suddenly smiled, he smiled so treacherous and cunning.


    No matter what he is doing, he is taking Zhan Tian as the goal, not a martial arts goal, but a new premeditation, which is also generated in his heart. The next step is to carry out it secretly.


    "Hey, the second and third, I don''t know when they can recover as before." Taoist Qinghe looked at his two disciples and said with some guilt.


    It''s the saddest and funniest thing in the world that one''s apprentice is injured but he can''t do anything about it.


    The third and second of the population in Qinghe River are undoubtedly poisonous snake woman and Duan Xiaosheng. They have not woke up yet. Although there is a heartbeat, they just can''t wake up.


    Snake Girl and Duan Xiaosheng, if Liu Fangyu hadn''t arrived earlier, it might not have been a matter of waking up now. They might be dead now.


    Swallowed by the cycle of Zhan Tian, it takes half a life to be immortal.


    "Hey"


    Taoist Qinghe sighed as if he had aged himself many years.


    "Kill me and avenge your elder martial brother Li." this is a place with few people on the edge of a green mountain. At this time, there is a bloody massacre, including birds and animals. However, there are many more wild animals, because more martial artists are standing on the wall. There are more than 100 people, mainly a middle-aged man in green, Standing in the city and looking at the war situation below, there are two meaningful words on the gate under the middle-aged man, which are covered with dust. It gives people the feeling that these two words have written some history, "Zhanjun". Yes, these two words are Zhanjun, and the middle-aged man at the gate is zhantian''s father, zhanchengzi, zhanchengzi at this time, With a calm face, he looked at the blood under the city. It was a war triggered by two clusters of King Li.


    After the end of the three clusters and two secret places, Li chaodiao of the Li family was killed by Zhan Tian. Later, Li Guicheng found out. Li Guicheng thought of many ways to avenge his son, but in the end, it didn''t come true,


    Later, I thought that Zhan cluster and Wang cluster had always been at odds with each other.


    After that, Li Guicheng thought again and decided to go to Wang cluster, but what he didn''t expect was that before he told Wang Yun, the other party directly agreed.


    "How could this happen? How could there be so many beasts in the battle cluster?"


    "We don''t understand this."


    "You said, is there an animal trainer in the battle cluster, or..."


    "Well, it''s not impossible. Let''s stop the attack first, brother Wang. We have to think about it in the long run," Li Guicheng said with a gloomy face.


    He knew that it was not impossible for Zhan cluster to have animal trainers. After all, Zhan County used to be Zhan cluster. Later, Zhan cluster didn''t know why, which led to the current situation of Zhan county. The former Zhan cluster could compete with some medium-sized countries. Such a family cluster would have no animal trainers, and he didn''t believe it.


    "Brother Li, do you mean..." Wang Yun asked without understanding?


    "After all, the war cluster has a long history, so it is not impossible to have animal trainers," Li Guicheng said cautiously.


    After hearing this, Wang Yun obviously felt anxious. If so, whether they can attack the battle cluster is still a different matter. The strength of the animal trainer is not what they imagined. An animal trainer can mobilize thousands of wild animals to fight for himself, not to mention his two small families. Even if everyone is clustered, they will not provoke an animal trainer at will.


    Wang Yun heard that, too. One stone stirs up thousands of waves. This matter should be considered seriously.


    Wang Yun nodded, waved his hand, and all the disciples in the battle withdrew.


    "Without my help, you can''t break through the Zhan Zun senior level. If you can''t break through the senior level, how can you compete for hegemony in Zhan county?" in a gloomy underground, there is a black fog rolling, and in front of this black fog, there is a real human warrior standing in front. The black fog is a monster at first sight, but if Wu Wu is there, you can see it at a glance, This black fog, since it is a blood devil.


    "You are evil, I am right, our Tao is different, and we don''t plot against each other" this human warrior Tao.


    "I said, Lord of the land clan, you are really naive. We just have a cooperative relationship. There is nothing right or wrong, evil or evil" black fog road.

 Chapter 139

    Two months passed in the blink of an eye, and the triennial rookie ranking competition is about to be released.


    However, this session is different from previous sessions. This session is that the newcomers started the rookie ranking competition just more than two months ago, which is equivalent to starting the rookie ranking competition less than three years ago.


    This makes the older disciples rejoice one by one. They don''t know what to say. After all, two months is too short. They don''t even know who enters the sect. How to fight with people.


    This has created a difficult problem, which has baffled many newcomers.


    Newcomers, when they first arrive at zongmen, of course, the first thing to do is to have a good look around zongmen. After all, most people come to this prosperous place for the first time. They are more or less curious and forget to practice. After two months, they don''t practice and keep their cultivation in place.


    Martial arts, everywhere is scenery. Not everyone can understand this truth. In fact, in the eyes of many people, it is called scenery only when they have walked through and seen it. It is the kind of scenery in which people are in the scenery and people are in the scenery.


    Some people are different. They regard it as the highest state where the world scenery is in their hearts.


    So for people like Zhan Tian who have never been tempted by the secular world, Zhu Dan is his scenery. It''s the same everywhere, as long as Zhu Dan is there.


    It''s not all because of this. Zhan Tian has worked hard. Since he crossed, Zhan Tian has been longing for the peak of martial arts. He thinks that if he has the power of the peak of martial arts, he may not be able to find the way back to the earth.


    The day gradually changed from black to white, and the next day finally came.


    What an exciting thing for the elders who lead the new people?


    You can also see some disciples who are strong and can win the first. Needless to say, they will be appreciated and loved by all the people of the sect.


    This is such a happy thing that no one will be unhappy, except a few people, such as Taoist Qinghe, such shameless elders.


    However, others don''t know, only Zhan Tian knows.


    But at this time, in front of a villa, there were dozens of people waiting for something, which seemed very angry.


    "You Zhan cluster, why are you so unruly everywhere? You always let others wait for you. What a big face?"


    "Zhan Qun is paying less and less attention to us."


    "Yes, there are no rules at all. Don''t have some strength. That''s it."


    "This is not a war County, not a place where you can fight."


    As soon as I heard this voice, I knew that they were waiting for Zhan Tian.


    After all, today is a rookie ranking competition. Generally, they get up early and take them with the elders to the martial arts training ground to wait for the elders to attend.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t let the elders wait for themselves? This is a contempt for the existence of the elders. None of them can afford it. The elders leading the team are all out of class. Can that be compared with the elders attending the rookie qualifying?


    "Zhan Tian, what are you doing?" Zhu Dan, standing in front of the villa, couldn''t help thinking.


    "Zhan Tian is always like this. I can''t take him." but Zhu Dan thought about it. Zhan Tian has been like this since she met.


    "Wait, I hope Zhan Tian can come as soon as possible, otherwise Taoist Qinghe will be in trouble again." Zhu Dan''s smart eyes looked in the direction of Taoist Qinghe. He saw Taoist Qinghe''s gloomy and coming out of the water. Zhu Dan didn''t feel much about it and quickly took back his eyes.


    "Zhan Tian, this little beast, didn''t think that since you are like this, you are becoming more and more lawless. Since I have been here waiting for you for so long," Taoist Qinghe didn''t seem to feel Zhu Dan''s eyes. He secretly hated Zhan Tian.


    In this way, whether Zhu Dan, Wu Wu, Yang shisan and other Zhanjun Tianjiao stood one by one, waiting for zhantian''s arrival.


    With a cry, Zhan Tian woke up from his practice and looked very happy, as if he had made another breakthrough.


    "Now there is only ice attribute, and there has been no sign of breakthrough?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "I don''t know what time it is now. It should be the rookie ranking competition today." Zhan Tian thought foolishly. He didn''t know that others had waited for him and scolded grandma and grandpa, but he was practicing freely.


    Zhan Tian thought, finished his work, got out of bed and walked outside. With a few squeaks, the door was opened. In an instant, a different smell came to his face. This is aroma, so it is a kind of happiness.


    "Dan, you..." Zhan Tian just opened the door and didn''t think that Zhu Dan was about to open the door. The two suddenly had four eyes and a warm current rose from Zhan Tian''s heart.


    "That, which..." Zhu Dan was suddenly looked at by Zhan Tian. He was flustered. His whole heart was like a deer bumping around. His face turned red. He didn''t dare to look at Zhan Tian''s eyes and went down at the bottom of his head.


    "Dan, what''s the matter? Are they bullying you again? I''ll kill them." Zhan Tianbing''s cold voice sounded, the killing intention spread around, and the surrounding houses were making a noise.


    Zhan Tian''s domineering notes resounded through the sky. At this moment, the world was big. Only the notes were beautiful. Zhu Dan was stupid when he heard them, but he had never had a sense of happiness in his heart and ran to his whole body in an instant.


    Zhu Dan looked at Zhan Tian with tearful eyes. When he was about to speak, a voice that annoyed them came from behind them.


    "If you want to show your love, don''t wait for me"


    "It''s just that waste is waste. There are no rules at all. I''m ashamed of Zhan county and pretend to be forced."


    Zhu Dan, who was about to speak, also moved his lips and looked at Zhan Tian affectionately. Finally, he didn''t say it. He stretched out his left hand and pulled Zhan Tian towards the door of the villa.


    In Zhan Tian''s dormitory, he didn''t bring much. Some were put in the ring. There was nothing in the dormitory, so he didn''t clean up. Hao followed Zhu Dan without affectation.


    "Zhan Tian, what are you doing? The elders are waiting for you?" Walking on the road, Zhu Dan pretended to be angry and ignored Zhan Tian.


    She is also in the habit of being angry. Every time she goes, she will be late, and let them wait for him for hours.


    Zhan Tian, who was walking on Zhu Dan''s left side, woke up after hearing Zhu Dan''s words. He had forgotten the time for his practice. Now he is almost ten o''clock.


    So he couldn''t help saying, but he pretended he didn''t know anything. "Didn''t you feel something just now, Dan? Just practice more for a while "


    Zhan Tian also knows how to make it up. He feels more about the situation for a while. He feels how rare it is in the king''s mainland, but in Zhan Tian''s mouth, it''s like Chinese cabbage.


    "Oh"


    After hearing this, Zhu Dan pretended not to know and hurried to the door of the villa with Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 140

    Soon, Zhan Tian, they sat in a flying beast and flew towards a mountain.


    "Elder, aren''t we going to Baiyu square?"


    "This doesn''t seem to be the way to Baiyu square."


    Zhan Tian, standing on the flying beast, asked a disciple.


    "Don''t you know? This time, because your current session is different from previous sessions, the assessment place is not in Baiyu square, "said Qinghe Taoist calmly, not angry with zhantian.


    "Sir, we''re not in Baiyu square. Where are we going?"


    "How many items are there in this assessment, or is it difficult and dangerous?"


    On the back of flying beasts, after all, there are the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation in Zhanjun. Although there are not many, there are also dozens of people.


    When there are many people, you don''t ask, I ask. Anyway, words are indispensable.


    "This time, there are three items in total. The first item is climbing the white jade tree. Don''t you think it''s just climbing the white jade tree? What''s the difficulty of eating and drinking water? If you think so, you''re very wrong. "


    "Is it dangerous to climb the white jade tree, or is there another reason?"


    "Do you know how many white jade trees we Baiyun sect have?"


    "It is said that baiyunzong has a white jade tree, which grows on the white jade cliff near the holy mountain in the center of baiyunzong. It is milky white all year round. I don''t know if it is this one."


    At this time, Yang shisan felt curious. Yang shisan had never talked much all the time. It was the same when he came to baiyunzong. Now I don''t know if he will talk about Baiyu tree.


    "You''re right. It seems that your master, who is old and immortal, didn''t teach you for nothing."


    "You heard that baiyunzong has only a few white jade trees. This time, I''ll take you directly to the white jade cliff square behind the holy mountain."


    With that, the flying beast was a little faster, shuttled through the clouds, flew towards a milky white giant tree, stood on the flying beast, looked close, and felt close. But they flew for a quarter of an hour before they felt more and more clear.


    "The big door is the big door, not a family cluster." Zhan Tian stood on the flying beast, looked at the mountains, forests and endless green mountains below, and looked at the white jade tree getting closer and closer. Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say. If he wanted to say, he could only say that he had short self-knowledge.


    "Master, where are you now and how can there be such a tree here..." tuntianteng said in surprise without Zhan Tian''s knowledge.


    "Swallow heaven, you''ve practiced well." Zhan Tian couldn''t help saying when he heard swallow tianteng talking.


    "Master, where are you now? Why are you here? Have you come to that place..." tuntianteng didn''t answer Zhan Tian''s questions, as if Zhan Tian had never appeared here. Tuntianteng looked at the white jade tree in surprise and didn''t care about anything. His mouth asked Zhan Tian. He asked a series of questions, but the next moment, It found that it felt that it was because it thought too much that it just lost its attitude and almost said something that Zhan Tian couldn''t understand or understand now.


    But fortunately, the war emperor is the war emperor, with great perception.


    "Tuntian, what are you talking about? What are you talking about here and there? I don''t understand "Zhan Tiandao" at all.


    "Master, nothing"


    "Master, I was just practicing. I just felt that there was a seal here and was awakened." tuntianteng was more than smart. Since there was a seal on the side of the white jade tree that woke it up.


    "Is there a blood demon seal here?" Zhan Tian was confused and said.


    In Zhan Tian''s heart, what can the king mainland seal, except that everyone can kill the blood devil.


    Blood demons are a kind of martial arts that everyone can''t tolerate. They specialize in killing martial arts practitioners and are cruel. They all suck people''s energy and spirit. What''s more terrible is that most of them eat people''s hearts, which can be described as unreasonable.


    People and other animals are. The heart is the most important. Once a person has no heart, he is dead and incomplete.


    "I don''t know, master. Where are you going?" Tuntianteng quickly changed the topic.


    In fact, tuntianteng can''t be blamed, because it is also innocent. It doesn''t ask for anything since it followed Zhan Tiantian. It just hopes that Zhan tianteng can help it recover to the peak of that day in the future. Therefore, it has been practicing and doesn''t have much time to communicate with Zhan tianteng.


    Tuntianteng and yunlao, like them, all pursue the strongest peak of martial arts.


    "I''ve just been to baiyunzong for more than two months, and now it''s more than two months after I came to baiyunzong, the beginning of xinrenren Ranking Competition..." Zhan Tian said roughly, and then unexpectedly, tuntianteng told himself to pay attention to the white jade tree in their mouth.


    Zhan Tian was stunned. What''s the situation? Is there a problem with the white jade tree? A question appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind?


    "You see, Taoist Qinghe is only here now"


    "Yes, it''s not like him?"


    "Ha ha, don''t say that Taoist Qinghe brought Zhanjun?"


    "For many years, Zhanjun, a dirty county city, should have been commanded by other counties. Now that they have come again"


    "It''s estimated that this time, the whole army will be destroyed"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    "Don''t say that Zhanjun has a cruel role this time. The company commander doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s said that the true disciples poisonous snake girl and Duan Xiaosheng have been basically abandoned by each other."


    "Whether he''s in heaven or in the field, he''s a waste."


    Unknowingly, he had come to the sky over the cliff square of Baiyu cliff. As soon as he came, he heard people talking around.


    "What''s the situation..." Zhan Tian couldn''t understand it. Didn''t Zhan Jun have a decent disciple before?


    Zhan Tian thought secretly. He didn''t expect that all we heard when we first came was about Zhan county.


    "Zhan Tian, you''ll feel better this time," Taoist Qinghe thought secretly. The more he thought, the more happy he was, but he didn''t show it in front of Zhan Tian and them.


    He pressed down the joy in his heart, turned calmly and said to a group of Zhanjun children on the flying beast.


    "Here we are. Shall we go down?" Then the flying beast began to fall slowly towards the cliff square of Baiyu cliff. It was not fast. Slowly, I couldn''t feel it flying downward.


    Listening to the words of Taoist Qinghe, Zhan Tiancai took back what he had just thought and looked at the cliff square of Baiyu cliff. Wu Wu also came over, while Zhu Dan directly held Zhan Tian. Chen ba''er in the dizong looked gloomy when he saw this situation. Zhu Dan was the object he had always admired. Now he didn''t think about it, but threw himself into the arms of a waste. He was in a mood at the moment, as one can imagine.

 Chapter 141

    Baiyu cliff cliff square is not big, one kilometer wide. The ground is composed of white jade like stones. At the top of Baiyu cliff, there is a villa, Baiyu Pavilion.


    The most unique is the white jade tree. Looking from bottom to top, the white jade tree is a transparent glue tree, straight into the sky. The key is green. It is as beautiful as jade.


    Especially the girls are not surprised to see it. This is their favorite green jade.


    In the world of martial arts, it is also very popular to dress up and match this series of industries.


    Some are inlaid on the scabbard, some are used for the decoration of clothes and houses, which are also sought after by a large number of martial artists, especially girls. Who doesn''t like beauty? Where, people like clean and beautiful, which has been the same since ancient times.


    What''s more, the white jade tree stands on the cliff of the white jade cliff, which is one of the highest peaks of the cloud and fog mountains in Baiyun state, and the white jade tree stands here strangely, which can be said to cover the cloud and fog mountains with a mysterious veil for people to find.


    "I''m Chu Zhongyi. I''m the examiner who supervised your first assessment." Zhan Tian, led by Taoist Qinghe, found their own place. After sitting down, the whole audience was quiet. Two minutes later, on the high platform of Baiyu cliff cliff square, a figure jumped strangely from far to near. Zhan Tian didn''t see the visitor clearly, A loud voice sounded. In the mind of Every warrior on the square of Baiyu cliff cliff, the five leading the team were no exception, and the Taoist Qinghe was no exception.


    "Elder, are there several assessments this time?"


    "Why don''t we know, what''s the situation? There are several assessments, which makes people live?"


    "Yes, how different from the past"


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, there was a lot of noise in the square.


    "Listen to you, in that case, let me talk about the assessment first."


    "This assessment is different from the previous one. This one is the most difficult one. After you get through it, the rest will have hard wings like birds in the forest and can fly to the broad sky." Chu Zhong calmly looked at each participant on the Baiyu cliff cliff square.


    "I''m introducing you to this project. This time, there are four assessments in total. The first assessment is the white jade tree in front of us. You should all know that the second assessment is to cross the single wooden bridge, place and a line of days. Don''t be surprised and confused. You will naturally know at that time. The third assessment is to meet on a narrow road, What kind of assessment is it? If you survive the first and second assessment, you will have a chance to know, "Chu Zhongyi said.


    "What kind of assessment is this? I haven''t heard of it before. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    "Yes, but it must be very difficult. When you cross the single wooden bridge, you can hear that the most terrible assessment of the number of casualties should be the second one."


    "What exactly is zongmen aiming at this time?"


    "It''s hard to imagine, but since there is no challenge arena this year, there is still a great chance to stand out."


    "Isn''t there a fourth item? Why didn''t the elder say it, didn''t he... "


    Chu''s favorite voice just fell. On the strange white jade cliff cliff square, the crowd began to talk crazily. However, when they talked one after another, a disciple suddenly said the fourth item, and the crowd quieted down.


    "Are you wondering why I didn''t tell you directly about the fourth assessment?"


    "In fact, if it were me, I would be very confused. What''s the matter? Is there only three items? Or is it that zongmen didn''t think well and something went wrong halfway? This series may appear." Chu Zhong looked at the people on the quiet Baiyu cliff cliff square and smiled.


    "Elder, don''t let the cat out of the bag. What''s going on?"


    Chu Zhongyi just wanted to say, but his words haven''t been exported yet. A disciple couldn''t help but ask out his curiosity.


    It is impossible to say that the sect gate has not been arranged. Anyway, Baiyun sect is also the first sect gate in Baiyun empire. If it has not been arranged, it will not damage the sect gate''s reputation. As the first sect of Baiyun Empire, reputation is more important than anything. Everyone should know this.


    "The fourth assessment, after the first, second and third assessments, you naturally know that it can be called the most difficult one in history. You still don''t think about the fourth, no, the fourth. As long as you pass the first one and survive, it will be very powerful. The sect elders will accept you as disciples, let alone the fourth one."


    Chu Zhongyi said that on the huge white jade cliff cliff square, it was suddenly quiet and strange. As a warrior in the middle and early stage, he directly felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Baiyunzong, what''s the matter with this assessment disciple?" Zhan Tiandao didn''t matter, but he felt that there must be a reason.


    "I won''t say much. The first assessment is to climb the white jade tree. I''ll give you half an hour to see the rules and dangers of climbing the white jade tree."


    As soon as the voice of Chu Zhongyi elder fell, I saw a little finger of Chu Zhongyi elder, and a strong earth atmosphere like air flow shrouded over the crowd in an instant, just like ten thousand milky dragons going to sea, taking off and cheering on the sea.


    At the next moment, Every warrior seemed to have a layer of transparent objects, 0.5 meters long and 0.25 meters wide, which were displayed in front of them. After a while, some words appeared on it "what''s the situation?"


    As soon as Zhan Tian saw him, he felt like a TV screen on earth. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Since this is the rule information for climbing baiyushu, it''s really powerful. What kind of strength can we do?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    Soon, Zhan Tian read the information inside. Climbing the white jade tree is equivalent to climbing the ladder. The white jade ladder has a total of 108 steps. Each time he climbs the ladder, different forces will press down.


    A ladder is different from a ladder. Those who climb the 40 ladder will get six points, those who climb the 50-60 ladder will get seven points, those who climb the 70-80 ladder will get eight points, those who climb the 90 ladder will get nine points, and those who climb the 90 ladder will get full points. If there is a warrior who climbs the top, he can be granted a title. People call him a title genius. In the history of Baiyun sect, So far, there have been only a handful of two people


    "How is this possible? So far, only two geniuses have reached the top." Zhan Tian was surprised. Baiyunzong has existed for at least hundreds of years. In hundreds of years, since only two geniuses have appeared, Zhan Tian naturally understood what this concept is.


    "Just because others can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it," Zhan Tian said to himself.

 Chapter 142

    Time was running away, and screams came from time to time from the white jade tree.


    It can be said to be heartbreaking, but no one and no one wants to listen to the screams in the cliff square of baiyushu cliff.


    "Brother Zhan Tian doesn''t know whether he is doing well now. Has he reached a certain level of cultivation? Ju''er has broken through. The fighter is at the peak and will soon break through the warfighter." in a villa in Zhan County, a gentle atmosphere spreads around. A little girl sits in the middle. The little girl is no other than Zhan Tian''s sister, Zhan Ju.


    Just now she used the vitality crystal given to her by Zhan Tian. Driven by the Taiyin formula, since the speed of absorbing vitality crystal is faster than that of Zhan Tian at the beginning, this may be the effect that the divine body should cooperate with the formula.


    If Zhan Tian is there, they will sigh that the divine body is powerful.


    "The earth atmosphere fluctuation just now should be from the war cluster."


    "It''s strange that Zhan cluster has such a terrible skill besides Zhan Tian"


    "It''s an eventful time for Zhan Jun. Tianjiao keeps coming out in large numbers. I don''t know who will go further. Yang shisan, the sword sect, is a young Tianjiao with extraordinary talent and strength."


    "Zhanjun is still too small. I hope they can go further"


    Martial arts are cruel. Not everyone can understand and take charge of their own. All of them are people with great perseverance. They experience the baptism of thousands of life and death, and finally become the belief of martial artists.


    For example, Yun Lao and tuntian Teng around Zhan Tian still follow Zhan Tian, although they have strong soul power like the emperor of war. Maybe this is the belief in the dark.


    Especially for strong people like yunlao, they know more about their faith than anyone else.


    "I don''t know if ze''er will meet any boy this time." in a strange black palace, a warrior in a black and red robe looked at a place with bright eyes, but said to himself.


    The ze''er in his mouth, if Zhan Tian is there, may also know that the person in his mouth may be Fang Ze who has had a few sides with himself.


    The black palace is the Obsidian palace in the forbidden area of Fangjia in Dongjun.


    "I hope not to be born. If not, I will go to Zhanjun myself." the man said, and his figure was gone.


    At this time, there are only a few people left in the white jade tree. There are many people in the square on the cliff of white jade cliff, but he is basically sitting around, like healing or practicing.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that there are several black spots on the white jade tree, beating fast.


    "What''s the situation? Since someone has climbed to the 90th floor, who is this man? It seems that he is not our senior brother in Dongjun."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Fang Ze doesn''t know how many floors he has climbed now. It''s good for us to pass. I hope elder martial brother Fang Ze and elder martial sister can climb the ninth and tenth floors or even higher."


    "Look at your advice. You still want to climb the ninth and tenth floors. You really don''t know whether you live or die. Just Fang Ze''s advice. He was killed like a grandson in the secret territory of five counties. Now he still has the face to be proud here."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    "Liu Jingyu, don''t be complacent. Don''t think you will be strong in Wancheng. Hum"


    When they were arguing, with a loud whew, a disciple mysteriously flew out of two-thirds of the white jade tree.


    "No, it''s elder martial sister Chen Jing." a disciple of the Fang family camp who spoke just now said in surprise.


    At the next moment, when the figure was about to fall to the ground and was still two meters high, a disciple rushed out like lightning, stepped into the air with his feet, threw his hands forward, and immediately hugged Chen Jing, who was falling down. His body was like a wild animal, rotated in the air for a circle, and finally landed gently.


    "Elder martial sister Chen Jing, why did you come out? Didn''t you even climb the 80th floor?" just after landing, Chen Jing''s brain was blank. Since she was hugged by someone, she was still so comfortable and powerful.


    "Pa"


    I don''t know what happened. Under people''s instinctive reaction, the backhand slapped the other party so that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    "You..." The man was beaten and looked at each other.


    I thought, I''m in a hurry to save you. As for this?


    However, the reality was not as good as they thought. They made a big joke in an instant.


    All these can''t make Zhan Tian and others who are still climbing have a little influence. This is a small episode.


    "The more I get to the back, the more pressure I feel, but it''s good. It''s good for tempering my will. It''s unimaginable for ordinary people." after Zhan Tian broke through the 99th floor, he hasn''t been moving. The more he goes up, he feels more and more repelling.


    "The body is going to be crushed. I don''t know how the white jade tree came from. Since it has such a terrible power of exclusion, if it is at the high point..." Zhan Tian suddenly had a terrible scene in his mind. It was in a sea of flowers, towering trees, green grass from the forest, and colorful flowers in full bloom. It was beautiful, However, in this calm world like water, a huge tree with green light shining straight into the sky appears in the middle. It has the posture of standing in an eternal position to make all things shine, and it seems that all things have to worship it.


    "However, since the sect wants to temper our will, I have to climb to the top, otherwise how can I live up to the meaning of the sect?"


    Zhan Tian said to himself, at this moment, it seems that he is the white jade tree, and the white jade tree seems to be him. It''s really strange.


    "What, what''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "You see, someone is going to enter the 100th floor."


    "Who do you think it will be, senior brother Wandong, or someone else?"


    "No, no, how can two enter?"


    They were all surprised that the martial artists who entered the 100th floor had not appeared for many years. The martial artists on the cliff square of Baiyu cliff did not know why.


    What is the situation? Their brains are short circuited and speechless. They just look at it with clank eyes and guess who it is and which county it is.


    "These little guys, since two were born, good, good"


    "There should be surprises."


    In a tall building, two old people looked at the direction of the white jade tree with an incredible look.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What, Yang shisan, you..."


    "The one who is in the front, since it is Fang Ze, who can''t think of them?" Wan dong thought secretly.


    "Hum, I won''t delay," Wan Dong snorted coldly.


    Just then, yes, when he was ready to exert himself, a figure soared directly to the front "what, the top"

 Chapter 143

    All the disciples on the white jade tree didn''t think about it. At this time, someone, since he climbed to the top first, directly broke the record of Baiyun sect in recent years.


    What''s more, Yang shisan, who walked in the front, didn''t expect that someone would climb the top first than him.


    Don''t mention Yang shisan, just say, Fang Ze. Just now he disdained to take a look, but what he didn''t expect is that he only insisted for a few minutes, and the other party has reached the top. This is a slap in the face.


    "Why, why, I can''t lose to this waste, I, I, ah" was unwilling. He thought that he was a proud party in Dongjun. At this moment, he couldn''t face the deep blow. Maybe he was too nervous, or because of something, Fang Ze''s body was blown out by the repulsive force in the white jade tree in an instant. It can be said that he won''t lose?


    Zhan Tian''s ascent to the top made Baiyu cliff cliff square a sensation for a while, but only for a while.


    After all, this is only the first assessment, nothing. They look forward to the second assessment and the third assessment.


    Fang Ze was dismissive and ignored by people. When he was blown out, the Dongjun disciples in the square fell to death and fainted as soon as he landed.


    "Isn''t this from east county? Why did you fall from such a high place? Since no one answered, it''s true. "


    "It''s more than just Dongjun. I think it''s like Fang Ze. He was proud of Dongjun on the first day. He didn''t think about it. Since...!"


    "Yes, look where he just flew out. It should be 90 floors."


    "The 90th floor is worthy of being the first proud genius of rich Dongjun. Now that you have reached the 90th floor"


    The disciples on the cliff square of Baiyu cliff, looking at the Baiyu tree and thinking about the scene of Fang Ze just now, began to talk one by one.


    "Fang Ze, since he was one step ahead of me, he was excluded"


    "But that''s good"


    Who is the speaker? Don''t think about it. Wancheng, Wandong, Wandong and Fangze have always had some small fights, but when he saw Fang Ze''s end, he didn''t think much. He devoted himself to climbing on the white jade tree. Even in the competition, Wandong still felt it a pity.


    "There are fewer and fewer people left." after Zhan Tian reached the top, the repulsive force he had just flown disappeared. He stood quietly at the top, looked at the martial artists behind and thought to himself.


    At this time, Zhan Tian put his eyes on Yang shisan. At this moment, Yang shisan seemed like a tiger and stepped frantically towards the 108th step, but every time, every time, I don''t know how many times he tried, he didn''t take the step he wanted.


    "Why, why, if the sky blocks me, I will go against the sky" just fell. A terrible will was uploaded from Yang shisan. Around the back, Wandong, Huangmao, Wu Wu, Zhan Tianya, and even Yang Xue felt his brother''s anger.


    "Brother, what''s the matter..." Yang Xue stared at his brother with a pair of Phoenix eyes.


    He knows that his brother has been working hard for revenge. He doesn''t know how much he has paid for himself these years.


    She saw all this. She always wanted to do something for her brother, but her strength has been very weak and can''t help.


    Although she has been working hard, she still can''t keep up with her brother.


    "Brother..." when Yang Xue shouted, I don''t know why. Her eyes were strangely green, as if there were something fierce to come out. What''s more terrible was that a powerful force was emitted from Yang Xue''s body.


    "How is that possible?"


    At the end of zhantianya, which was more than 80 floors, they were surprised. It was incredible. In the blink of an eye, Yang Xue, like zhantian, surpassed them and headed for the 90th floor.


    "Barren wood, barren wood holy body, how can it be?" Yun Lao in Zhan Tian''s ring rushed out of the ring before Zhan Tian could react, but Zhan Tian roared, "Yun Lao, what are you going to do?"


    At this sound, old Yun stopped. He was no longer as impulsive as he was just now.


    But he said to himself, "what''s going on? How come all the strong physique of the Taiyin God body, the barren wood holy body and so on appear here?"


    "Cloud old, what are you talking about, what barren wood holy body?" Zhan Tian asked curiously.


    "Is this a powerful constitution, or..." Zhan Tiandao?


    "Boy, what do you know? It''s more than powerful. This is the existence of a overlord. Can you understand it, boy?" Old cloud scolded?


    But my heart thought, this fucking hick, illiterate.


    "Is your sister''s lunar spirit powerful?" Old cloud asked with disdain on his face?


    "Yun Lao, don''t tell me that this is a strong constitution of one of the top ten gods in ancient times?" Zhan Tian seemed to understand something and asked word by word.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Take a look first," said old Yun.


    At the next moment, they saw what they saw. They saw a mythical warrior climbing towards the 108 steps. At this moment, they saw that the repulsive force around them seemed to have little effect on the green eyed disciple. 102 steps, 103 steps, two minutes later, 104 steps, five minutes later, The 105 stairs began to move again. At this time, the time passed little by little. A quarter of an hour passed, two quarters of an hour passed, three quarters of an hour passed, four quarters of an hour passed, and five quarters of an hour passed. Yang Xue still didn''t move. At this time, her momentum gradually decreased. The last mouthful of blood gushed out and fell straight down. At the last moment, her head stood up hard, A pair of bright eyes looked at Yang shisan, who was still struggling


    "Old Yun, what''s the situation? Is it..." Zhan Tian asked when he saw Yang Xue fall.


    "It''s similar to what you think. Just now, it may be because of her brother that she inspired a little power of the barren wood holy body, and according to her appearance, it should be inspired for the first time. Otherwise, with her strength, she can''t support it for such a long time." old Taoist Yun?


    Yang shisan is still roaring and trying his best to climb the last ladder, but he has no sign of stepping out.


    Gradually a quiet down.


    "Since you can''t rush up, it''s good to climb the 107 ladder," Yang shisan said to himself.


    Zhan Tian stood at the top and looked at Yang shisan. He couldn''t help but move. "Yang shisan, look at your sister-in-law relationship, let me help you."


    Zhan Tian could see that Yang shisan wanted to climb to the top very much, and Zhan Tian was not stingy. Before Yang shisan answered, he waved his hand, and a soft force wrapped Yang shisan''s whole body. In the blink of an eye, he came to the top, but Zhan Tian disappeared as soon as he came up.


    Just when he wanted to say something, there was a voice in his ear, "the air above is strong. Practice first, and your sister will take care of them."

 Chapter 144

    When Zhan Tian forced Yang shisan up the 108 steps, he didn''t know why. Since he went to a hazy world, the atmosphere inside was more than ten times that outside.


    "What''s going on and where is this?" Zhan Tian said incredulously.


    You know, since the atmosphere here is countless times richer than that on the 108 steps.


    "Boy, you can have it. I feel like cultivating and breaking through the realm as soon as possible," said old Yun.


    Yunlao doesn''t want to say anything. He just hopes Zhan Tian can make a breakthrough as soon as possible. This is a good thing for him and swallow tianteng. After all, yunlao is a soul body. He is not like swallow tianteng. Swallow tianteng is a plant, not a human cluster, so he has to find a flesh body as soon as possible, so he doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    "Cloud old, do you know here?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled?


    "This should be what mechanism you started when you brought Yang shisan to the top just now."


    "But maybe it''s that the 108 steps can''t accommodate a second person." old Yun thought for a while and said it.


    "No, is it the 108th ladder, reward, but why didn''t Yang shisan" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "Yang shisan, we should wait for the next disciple to climb the 108th ladder," said old cloud impatiently.


    Zhan Tian thought about it and nodded. The formula of heaven and earth worked automatically in his body. Zhan Tian didn''t think about it and began to practice directly.


    However, he knew that the white jade tree was not simple. The place he entered could not have been opened up by Baiyun sect. He knew in his heart that he didn''t ask yunlao. After all, yunlao''s memory was incomplete. He knew a little about some things, and he didn''t know about some things.


    Yunlao only knew that he was a man of ancient times, but he didn''t know what was going on. He only knew that he was a strong man of ancient times, but he didn''t know. His memory was incomplete.


    It is a miracle to live to the present and still retain the strength of the war empire, let alone anything.


    "What, someone climbed the 108 steps again"


    "Is this going against the sky?"


    "Guess who it would be?"


    "It''s easy to guess. You don''t have to think about it. This is the first day of Wancheng, senior brother Wan."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Yes, I didn''t think about it. Over the years, Wancheng has become more and more shameless."


    "Hahaha, I think it must be the first Tianjiao in our West County. Elder martial brother Huang, how can you understand Tianjiao''s world, just you rookies?"


    At this time, when they saw 108 steps, they lit up at once.


    It shows that another person climbed the 108 ladder and reached the peak.


    They all want to be their senior brothers, but who can think that Zhanjun, who has been silent, is the final winner.


    "What''s the matter? Why did someone climb the 108 steps?"


    "Yes, is there something wrong with the white jade tree?"


    "Elders, why don''t the disciples go and have a look?"


    "Shiying, remember not to mess around. You''ll come back after a look, you know?"


    This is a hall where the elders of Baiyun sect sit. The person who just said to see is the first Tianjiao of the previous session, Bai Shiying, Bai Shiying, that is, Zhan Tian''s current senior sister, who has been vigorously trained by the sect.


    There are also the great elder and the patriarch. He will give you some advice.


    It can be said that he is very optimistic about a true disciple.


    "How about old man Xun?" On the roof of a building stood two old men, both of whom had white hair and unfathomable strength. When the second climbed the 108 steps, they couldn''t sit still. They directly put down their work and came to the top of the minion house. They looked at the top of the white jade tree. After a while, they were shocked "what, Since he was forcibly sent to the 108 steps "


    "Old and immortal, what do you say, how is this possible?" he didn''t believe it, but when the perception was released, he found that it was more terrible than expected.


    "Isn''t that right? Which boy? Why didn''t they see it up there? Could it be that... "The two old men suddenly thought of something. Look at me and I''ll look at yours. It''s incredible.


    They looked at each other and disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared.


    "The master broke through again. I''m really looking forward to it." Zhan Tian just opened his eyes and heard the voice of swallowing tianteng.


    "Well, swallow the sky, how are you practicing? It''s a surprise this time. I didn''t expect it to be so fast" said Zhan Tian happily.


    "Master, with our strength, it will not happen overnight if we want to make a breakthrough."


    "And the land atmosphere of the king mainland is too thin. It''s too difficult to break through," swallow heaven.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but he knows in his heart that the stronger the martial arts are, it''s difficult to break through. It''s just him with their strength.


    Zhan Tian wasn''t talking. Tuntianteng was quiet and didn''t say anything.


    However, at this time, it seemed to think of something "master, I have a cultivation skill for the owner of barren wood holy body. You can give it to the girl to practice. I hope the master can help the master more in the future and help him clear all obstacles."


    Tuntianteng said arrogantly. He knew that he could not accompany Zhan Tian all the time. When he went to other places, he might also go to find his own belonging. However, he had to wait until his strength recovered to its original peak.


    Although its strength is strong, it can''t face the antiques and saints, even the lowest little heavenly saints.


    He knew that it would not be a bad thing to have a divine helper at the top of the world.


    "What, barren wood holy body" Zhan Tian didn''t expect that tuntian still knew what just happened.


    "Uh huh, the Holy Scripture of barren wood" tuntian said. A light spot flew out of his mind, and finally turned into a crystal ball and fell in the palm of Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "This is a memory crystal." Zhan Tian said in surprise after looking at the things in his palm.


    "Master, you know the memory crystal" tuntianteng was surprised when it was his turn. He didn''t expect that since someone knew the memory crystal in such a place, it was much more than he imagined.


    "I''ve seen the introduction in the classics before" Zhan Tiandao.


    "The Holy Scripture of barren wood is the divine skill of the sage of barren wood. Although it is not a divine level skill, it is not a problem to let her practice to the early stage of the holy war." swallow tianteng road.


    It also knew that if it was the divine level skill of the first barren wood holy body, it had never seen it at its peak.


    "It''s good to have this one. Didn''t you say that you can practice until the beginning of the holy war? King of the mainland, how many saints can there be? "Zhan Tian smiled and said.


    I feel that tuntianteng is still influenced by the world it used to be in.

 Chapter 145

    Five hours later, all the disciples came out of the white jade tree, but only Zhan Tian and Yang shisan haven''t come out yet.


    The crowd also began to talk now. They couldn''t believe it. This time, since there were two disciples in Zhanjun who were still on the white jade tree, did the two disciples who reached the top belong to Zhanjun? This idea directly made them crazy.


    They all know that when Zhanjun was so strong, it made them terrible. One would be good, but there were two in an instant.


    "That''s not right. There are only Yang 1311 on the 108 ladder. Why hasn''t Zhan Tian come out yet?" Fang Ze said incredulously. He didn''t know where Zhan Tian went. He thought that he came out with a strong sense of killing in his eyes, and everyone else felt it in an instant.


    "What''s the situation? What a killing intention"


    "Yes, who is it? Since the killing intention is released on the cliff square of Baiyu cliff, it is a provocation to the dignity of the sect."


    "Yes, how brave"


    All the fighters in the square were talking about Fang Ze''s release of killing intention, saying that he was provoking the sect gate. Fang Ze also trembled when he heard that the fighters around him were provoking the sect gate. What''s the situation? Is it so terrible?


    "Hum" Fang Ze snorted coldly, but the killing intention had been put away.


    "Fang Ze must have seen Zhan Tian''s absence to have such a strong killing intention." Wu Wu knew the contradiction between Zhan Tian and the other party.


    Wu Wu looked at it and didn''t dare to make a sound. He just waited for Zhan Tian to come out.


    "Unexpectedly, since two of them have reached the top of the white jade tree in Zhanjun this time, it is rare in history." Huang Mao can''t do it anymore. He understands the contradiction between himself and the other party.


    He knew better that Fang Ze was just like himself, so he couldn''t control it and killed accidental dew.


    At this time, a figure fell from the sky over the cliff square of Baiyu cliff.


    "Is the second assessment going to start?"


    "No, there are two left. How could it be so fast?"


    "This should not be the second assessment. Maybe it''s because Zhan Tian''s talent makes some elders value it. It''s normal to want to recruit disciples."


    "What a piece of shit."


    Some people listen, but it''s terrible. They yell directly.


    "I knew that heaven is not an ordinary person." Zhu Dan thought fondly, but his mind was filled with scenes of meeting Zhan Tian for the first time, and Zhan Tian was slapped by himself for the first time. He also thought of the scene of lingering with Zhan Tian. Thinking about it, his face turned red and could not say the beauty, but it was a pity that Zhan Tian was not there.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Wu Wu was stunned when he saw Zhu Dan blushing and heartbeat. He didn''t know what it was. He didn''t know what Zhu Dan was remembering and fighting days.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing, how''s Yang Xue?" Zhu Dan pretended to be calm and smiled at Yang Xue next to Wu Wu.


    "Well, it''s all right. I woke up just now and am practicing" Wu Wudao.


    Wu Wu, they all sat on the cliff square of Baiyu cliff, but there was a beautiful girl sitting cross legged in the middle. She looked like she was practicing. Who was this person?


    She is no one else. In fact, she is Yang shisan''s sister, Yang Xue. Yang Xue doesn''t dress up. She is very casual. Her hair is tied into a small ponytail and wears a simple green robe. Although it is as beautiful as green leaves, no one knows. Her fear at the moment is that she is afraid of appearing in the white jade tree.


    At that time, she will not become a monster. These ideas strangely emerge in her mind and linger.


    However, she was glad that her brother finally stepped on the 108 ladder, which was her happiest thing.


    Seeing her brother climb the top of the white jade tree is happier than anything in her heart.


    Girls are weird and have simple ideas.


    "I''d like to introduce myself, Liu Fangliang. This time, I''m your second assessor, the assessor who has crossed the single wooden bridge." the visitor is no other person, but the second assessor, Liu Fangguan.


    At this time, they were seeing clearly that the visitor was a middle-aged man, young, 30-year-old, dressed in gray robes, standing on the rostrum of the square, overlooking Wu Wu and his group.


    "As for the other two people you''re worried about, they''ll come out right away. You take a rest in place," Liu Fangliang said gently.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Liu Fangliang''s voice fell, a figure fell from the sky. People came in a soil gray robe, hands on each other''s backs, like snowflakes, falling slowly, not natural and unrestrained.


    "Why didn''t you come out together?"


    "And Zhan Tian? Why don''t you see him? Aren''t they together, but Zhan Tian is dead? "


    "This shouldn''t be. Elder Liu also said that they would come out soon. It should be all right."


    "When Yang shisan and I just went in, there was something more. Did he understand something again, or..."


    The arrival of Yang shisan was quite a sensation.


    Yang Xue, next to "brother" Wu Wu, woke up when Yang shisan appeared. He may be too excited and didn''t cry out. He suddenly shouted out and rushed towards Yang shisan.


    It can be said that I envy the martial artists around me.


    "Goddess, what a beautiful gesture"


    "The goddess''s brother, since he is so handsome, he can''t live."


    Yang Xue suddenly ran out, provoking a discussion among the martial artists around. What''s the goddess in their hearts?


    Goddess? They did not expect that the goddess had such an enviable side.


    Even some disciples saw that their noses were bleeding


    The next second, Yang Xue has been holding Yang 13. When she was in the white jade tree, Yang Xue watched her brother struggling desperately. When she wanted to break through the last layer of pressure, Yang Xue went crazy. In her life, her brother has never been like this, but this time, she saw it with her own eyes.


    "Xueer, don''t cry. Isn''t my brother in front of you?" Yang shisan is held by Yang Xue and can''t break free


    But the next moment, Yang shisan obviously felt that Yang Xue was crying. A feeling of inexplicable siblings revealed. In fact, Yang shisan also knew that his sister was worried about him, because she had only one brother. Their siblings had no relatives and only one master since childhood.


    "Cher, brother is really okay"


    "I really have to thank Zhan Tian this time. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to climb the 108 ladder." Yang shisan smiled happily and looked at his sister and said.


    "You, I can''t imagine that Yang shisan, who has been indifferent like an iceberg, can also laugh."


    "What a wonderful flower in the world?"


    "Since the cold Yang shisan can laugh"

 Chapter 146

    Yang shisan''s smile detonated the whole audience in an instant. It can be said that it is a millennium iceberg. At this moment, it melted in an instant, making everything around it new.


    Feel happy for him and angry for him.


    What is happy for him is that he has a sister of a goddess. What is angry for him is that he doesn''t understand girls. Their goddesses are like this, but he is so powerful and terrible, but since Yang Xue is only a warrior at the peak of the war.


    There is a strong brother, since he doesn''t consider one or two for his sister.


    The disciples in the square looked at them with red eyes.


    At this time, Yang shisan looked at the square several times. He didn''t know what he was looking at, but those who knew it certainly saw it at a glance.


    "Yang shisan, what are you looking at? What are you looking for?"


    "Are you looking for someone or looking at something?"


    Wu Wu is the place where Yang shisan''s eyes are scanned. Wu Wu feels that he is scanned by Yang shisan''s eyes. He feels uncomfortable. He can''t help thinking in his heart.


    "Is he looking for..." Wu Wu''s bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t believe it. They weren''t familiar with it. How could it be.


    Wu Wu thought, finally Yao Yao''s head and left it behind.


    "Brother, what are you talking about, Zhan Tian? What''s the situation?" Yang Xue lay in her brother''s arms. When she heard her brother say Zhan Tian, she began to feel nothing, but since she heard her brother say Zhan Tian helped him.


    Can it be said that Zhan Tian hasn''t reached the top, but Zhan Tian hasn''t come out yet. What''s the situation? She was stunned in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian hasn''t come out yet?"


    "Brother, isn''t Zhan Tian with you?" Yang Xue thought for a while and said to her brother.


    "What, Xueer, you''re saying it again." Yang shisan looked at Yang Xue with eyes that couldn''t believe his hearing.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I said, Zhan Tian hasn''t come out yet. All of us are waiting for you and Zhan Tian? No, brother, what did you just say? " Yang Xue was surprised.


    She couldn''t believe that since her brother needed help, it was the first time she had never thought of or heard of it.


    But soon, Yang shisan made it clear to her that when he saw his brother struggling, he didn''t know why. His eyes were green and his strength was so strong. He rushed directly from more than 80 floors to 105 floors and finally collapsed. It may be Yang Xue''s move that made Zhan naturally compassionate and helped him forcibly climb the 108 stairs, He asked someone to take good care of his sister Yang Xue. After thinking about it, he said to Yang Xue.


    "Brother, i... I..." Yang Xue was surprised by his brother''s words, thinking, how can he be like this? Is he a monster.


    Yang Xuexin was in a mess. At this moment, she had the scene of turning herself into a green eyed monster.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. Will they still be waiting for me? It''s been more than a year."


    "But fortunately, since I have broken through the peak of the middle stage of the division, I have gained a lot this time."


    "More importantly, since his perception is changing towards his imagination," this is Zhan Tian''s happiest thing.


    If the transformation is successful, if you think about it, you can kill people invisible. What a terrible thing it is to think about it. It can be said that it is nothing more than killing God.


    "Ah" Zhan Tian''s mouth tilted upward. He didn''t know what he thought. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his figure was gone.


    But just when she couldn''t imagine, a figure fell from the sky, dressed in a red robe, not too red, but like the blood of a wild beast who had died for more than a day. It was very strange. His left hand was on his back, and his right hand was in front of her, as if he was watching whether the martial artists on the cliff square of Baiyu cliff were still there, but the next moment, his eyes showed incredible expressions.


    "What, only six or seven hours have passed. Is that impossible?" Zhan Tian knew that when they came to Baiyu cliff square, it was too early for them. They could have come early because of their own cultivation and understanding. When they came to Baiyu cliff square, it was only after 10 o''clock at most, but now it''s only after 4 o''clock.


    This made him feel unimaginable. He stayed there for more than a year. That''s why he broke through the peak in the middle of the division. With only one opportunity, he could successfully break through the later stage of the division, and even soar directly to the peak of the division. Where is he, The formula of heaven and earth has absorbed a lot of earth gas and stored it in its own sea of earth gas. The sea of earth gas that used to be five meters has now soared to ten meters, which is a double expansion. Zhan Tian believes that as long as he breaks through the opportunity, he will naturally break through the peak of the division and become the strongest state under Zhan Zun.


    "Boy, look at you. I''m really worried about you."


    "Because the time inside is different from that outside. One day inside is only possible for a few minutes or even seconds outside. You still don''t know this powerful means now," said old Yun lazily.


    He knows that it''s no use talking to Zhan Tian. Now he still hopes that he can practice quietly and reach the state they want as soon as possible. In this way, they will recover much faster when they reach the peak.


    "What, time is faster than outside. Why didn''t I listen to you before?" Zhan Tian was surprised.


    "Can you do it with such a powerful means at your peak?" Zhan Tian thought and asked hurriedly.


    "What the hell did the boy fight?" old cloud thought to himself.


    However, Zhan Tian just wanted to say that he suddenly became nervous because he felt a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhan Tian was confused and didn''t know what happened.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?" when Zhan Tian just fell on the cliff square of Baiyu cliff, his eyes were closed and his evil smile made Yang Xue standing next to him sick.


    Yang Xue a pair of beautiful pupils just stared at him and asked for a long time.


    This question brought Zhan Tian back from his stupidity.


    "Ah, it''s you." Zhan Tian opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    "Zhan Tian''s strength seems to be much stronger. What''s going on?"


    "How is this possible? Don''t you see? Yang shisan''s breath is just like this. "


    "Zhan Tian is very strange. He should be the first disciple to climb the 108 steps, but he came out last."


    The disciples in the square were stunned. Although Zhan Tian they were waiting for came out, his breath had undergone earth shaking changes. When they first entered, if it was just wind and rain, Zhan Tian at this moment was a new life after heavy rain.


    "Zhan Tian''s strength is really unfathomable." Yang shisan was secretly surprised.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian looked at Yang Xue solemnly.


    "Kiss me, give you something" Zhan Tian suddenly said, frightening Yang Xue back a few steps.

 Chapter 147

    Zhan Tian''s words not only frightened Yang Xue, but also frightened Yang shisan to step back.


    "Zhan Tian, this is..." Zhu Dan''s mouth moved slightly, but his heart was not the taste.


    "Sister-in-law is fine. Zhan Tiancai is not a kind of person." Wu Wu saw Zhu Dan''s expression and hurriedly said. In fact, he didn''t know what happened. Since Zhan Tian dared to say such immoral words in front of Zhu Dan''s face.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." Yang Xue almost fainted when she heard Zhan Tian''s words. She thought she was still a virgin and still had her first kiss. Since Zhan Tian said such shameless words.


    "Don''t forget..." Zhan Tian was about to leave, but when Zhan Tian took the first step, Liu Fangliang''s voice sounded in the hearts of everyone present.


    "It''s getting late today. You go back to rest. Tomorrow morning will be the same as the first assessment. Elders will take you. Will you go?" Liu Fangliang said that with a wave of his hand, the man was gone. However, at this time, several flying beasts appeared in the sky. Each flying beast was like a hill, and it was not difficult to accommodate more than 100 people.


    "Haha, there''s no need for assessment today. It''s great. I can''t stand it if I''m in the assessment."


    I don''t know who laughed. In fact, they don''t need each other. They also know that climbing the white jade tree today has exhausted them. How can they have the spirit to go to any single wooden bridge.


    Their strength is weak now, like climbing the white jade tree, they have to work hard. If they don''t rest and don''t call death and life, it will be their last quiet. But the examiner suddenly said that no one is unhappy when they come tomorrow.


    In this way, Zhan Tian they set foot on the flying beast and returned to stay. Zhan Tian actually wanted to go back to practice.


    However, when she left, she gave Yang Xue the memory crystal tuntianteng gave him. After that, without waiting for the other party to speak, she directly went to the flying beast, sat cross legged and began to practice. Yang Xue took the crystal ball, but her mind remembered Zhan Tian''s voice, "don''t tell anyone about it, otherwise there will be no place for you in the sky and earth."


    "All puzzles will be solved when you get it"


    Said here, in the absence of Zhan Tian''s voice, Yang Xue only saw a Zhan Tian who was practicing, but her eyes were very complex. She didn''t know that the other party had never joked with herself.


    "What does it mean that there is no shelter in the sky and the earth?" Yang Xue''s face was full of shock and thought, is it so terrible?


    If she accepted the inheritance, she might not be so naive, but she naturally knows the importance in the future.


    At this time, Yang shisan came over and said, "Xueer, what are you talking about? There is no shelter in the sky and earth."


    Yang Xue was still dull. Yang shisan came over and said.


    "Ah, brother, it''s all right." Yang Xue was suddenly startled by her brother. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll tell you when I get back," Yang Xue said seriously.


    Yang shisan knows that going back is going back to accommodation.


    Seeing this, Yang shisan didn''t say anything, and soon got on the flying beast. This time, since they had two flying beasts, Yang shisan and Yang Xue, they wanted to be with Zhan Tian, but finally the elder with the team called another flying beast to go up.


    Zhan Tian and they flew to the villa together with Zhan cluster and Zhu Dan.


    "Zhan Nai is hardworking. I don''t know why he is so hardworking." Wu Wu stood on the flying beast and looked at Zhan Tian, who was practicing hard.


    He knew Zhan Tian''s past, but he had never seen Zhan Tian work so hard.


    Soon, he arrived at the accommodation and got off the flying beast. As soon as he arrived at the villa area, Zhan Tian opened his eyes. Like them, he got off the flying beast and got off the flying beast. He wanted to ask Zhu Dan to live with him to avoid being kidnapped by the enemy, but Zhu Dan didn''t respond, and he felt that she was a little unhappy.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t ask, just follow Zhu Dan''s heart.


    When he returned to the accommodation, without saying a word, Zhan Tian began to cultivate the fourth and fifth forms of Yizi sword. The fourth form was almost successful. After all, Zhan Tian agreed with the requirements and understood the sword potential. Otherwise, he didn''t practice Yizi sword to the fourth form. Before the fourth form was successful, he couldn''t cultivate the fifth form, except cultivating Yizi sword, Zhan Tian also cultivates the body method, the phantom, and the battle skill axe, which is more domineering and powerful than a word sword.


    However, Zhan Tian knows that the more powerful the martial arts and martial arts are, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    Time is running away, and the door is getting quieter and quieter.


    "Master, what should I do? Zhan Tian''s strength has increased many times after listening to them." in a villa, a young man dressed in cyan said to the old man in front of him.


    "It''s incredible. Since I broke the previous routine and reached the top of the white jade tree," the old man said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Fangyu, you used to climb the white jade tree. I remember you only climbed to the 85th floor?" The old man looked at the young man and said?


    "Yes, master," said the young man in Tsing Yi.


    These two people are not others. They are Qinghe Taoist who has had several meetings with Zhan Tian, and another young man in green is his eldest disciple, Liu Fangyu, the palm God called by the sect disciple. It can be said that they have a good reputation.


    "Master, if you don''t ask someone to kill him now..." Liu Fangyu made a killing move.


    Taoist Qinghe saw his disciples'' movements and understood what he meant, but after thinking about it, he still Yao Yao''s head and said he couldn''t move.


    "Master, why can''t you move? Can you just let him develop?" When Liu Fangyu saw that the master didn''t rush, his stomach burst out in an instant.


    "His performance on the white jade tree, you said that the high level of the sect would not have noticed him for a long time. Now we move, it''s just that we can''t get along with ourselves." Taoist Qinghe looked at Liu Fangyu.


    Liu Fangyu thought for a moment and said to Qinghe that "the disciple didn''t think about it, and the master said yes"


    Seeing this, Taoist Qinghe nodded without saying anything.


    After climbing the white jade tree, the next day came again.


    The assessment still needs to be tested, and the strength still needs to be doubled. Martial arts are like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Everyone is no exception. If you don''t work hard, you may become the prey of others in the next moment. No one can change the law of survival of the fittest, and so can Zhan Tian.


    The next morning, Xiantian had gathered many people, at least hundreds of disciples. Xiantian was not like baiyuya cliff square. Baiyuya cliff square belonged to the forbidden area of zongmen, not distinguished disciples, and could not enter casually. Therefore, there were few martial artists in baiyuya cliff square, basically five county disciples, and no zongmen disciples were watching.


    The first line of heaven is different. The first line of heaven is not in the forbidden area, and there are more people who can enter. In the world of martial arts, no matter which sect, some disciples are not easy to enter and exit the forbidden area

 Chapter 148

    A line of sky moves between Yizi cliff and Jianshan mountain in the north of baiyunzong. The surface is rugged and strangely protrudes towards the middle. A road 300 meters long and 20 meters wide can be described as a miracle between baiyunzong Yizi cliff and Jianshan mountain. Moreover, it is between the two mountains. It seems that someone forcibly created it by means of going against the sky.


    Looking at the two mountains and the zigzag road in the middle, Zhan Tian didn''t understand why it was called a line of sky.


    "Since there are such incredible things in this world," Zhan Tian couldn''t help exclaiming at the first sight.


    "I don''t know how many miracles there are in the world. This is just a place wonder of Baiyun Empire," Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "Boy, you are really naive. What is this kind of small place?" old cloud said coldly, saying that Zhan Tian was speechless for a while. Zhan Tian was wronged?


    At this moment, who can understand that Yun laoming knows that he has been to very few places, but he still hits himself like this.


    "Hum" Zhan Tianleng snorted, stopped talking and quietly looked at the sky.


    There are more and more martial artists around. Even rough disciples have come. Rough disciples are called rough in the king''s mainland, except those who are not relied on by the elders.


    For example, when Zhan Tian and his disciples first arrived at baiyunzong, Fanzhen in Baiyu square ranked second among the rough disciples.


    Every new member of the new era must divide the blank and the essence, that is, the true disciple, the disciple who is dependent on the elders.


    Every elite student will receive special treatment from Zong men. Dan medicine, Gong FA, martial arts, martial arts what, and Zong men will be released on time, and the method of achievement will be limited. But in the insurance knife, we can go to the Senate once a month. In view of the rough disciples, the rough disciples only have a bottle of Dan medicine for half a year, and only ten bottles per bottle. Successful in the official career, this is the gap between the elite disciples and the rough disciples.


    So every disciple will fight desperately, even if he pays the price of bleeding.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t know that it was going on in a small county city. Blood stained the yellow sky, beast blood or warrior blood. It had dyed this not very prosperous county city red. It could be said that it was a blood shadow in the air and hell on earth.


    "Zhan Chengzi, come out and die"


    "Zhan Chengzi, you shrinking turtle bastard, really think you''re shrinking in there, so we can''t help you?"


    This is not anywhere else. It is the place where Zhan Tian was born. It''s a small family, Zhan county. Zhan County joined hands with the Wang family and the Li family to fight against Zhan cluster. Everything is that Zhan Tian carved and killed Li Chao, the successor of the Li family, in three clusters and two secret areas. With this opportunity, the Li family joined hands with the Wang family who has been in friction with Zhan cluster to fight against Zhan cluster. Zhan cluster is because of Zhan Tian, From the three clusters and two secret areas, they brought out some third-class beasts, and then they reluctantly stopped the two from joining hands.


    "Two old dogs, you want to die..." a loud voice came from the depths of the battle cluster. People didn''t arrive, but the sky had turned black.


    "What, this is, green shadow tmall, this is a blue night. How can it be?"


    "They are all beasts in the later stage of level 3. Since there are hundreds of them, how can they be?"


    "So get back, get back?"


    As soon as the beast in the later stage of level 3 came out, Li Guicheng and Wang Yun shouted and asked the disciples of the family cluster behind to evacuate quickly. Their two war zuns broke behind.


    They know that even if they face the beast in the later stage of level 3, they can''t kill it with one move. The cluster people have several war respects like them.


    So their first reaction was to retreat. If not, all of them would have to accompany in this human animal war.


    In the land of kings, wild animals are much better than humans in the same realm.


    The two of them are barely able to deal with the more than 100 third-class beasts. If they are only one person, they can only turn around and run. Not everyone is like zhantian. The earth gas is like the sea. It is continuous. They have several times more earth gas than ordinary people. Because of this, Zhan genius can kill people beyond his level.


    Otherwise, only those ancient relics can do, but Zhan Tian exaggerates and kills people directly across the great realm.


    Just as Wang Yun and Li Guicheng were fighting fiercely against wild animals, a sword light rushed from behind them. Wang Yun and Li Guicheng may have been too focused on killing the enemy, since they didn''t notice it.


    Because Wang Yun was fighting, he would make some small moves from time to time, so he drew Wang Yun''s sword light. Since he just cut off his shoulder, "ah", the whole person hit the ground like a meteor.


    As soon as the sword light fell, it sounded like the sound of killing a pig. Jiuyou black and white impermanence claimed his life.


    "What" when Li Guicheng, who was fighting, heard the sound, the creepy feeling spread all over his body. A Leng God was patted on his chest by a third-class beast. With the sound of Sila, his clothes were broken into some fragments and floated in the air. A black claw print was deeply printed on Li Guicheng''s chest.


    Li Guicheng didn''t come to experience the feeling at this time. It was like a flower and fire. It flew out of a kilometer and didn''t wait to land. The wind speed in it blew dust.


    In front of the gate of Zhanjun City, it is a mess with blood flowing into a river.


    "Since I''m not dead..."


    At this time, a figure appeared over the woods outside the city and said softly.


    Who''s here? No one would have thought that the man who attacked Wang Yun was elder Zhan cluster.


    No matter who it is, it doesn''t matter, because victory belongs to the war cluster.


    At this time, Zhanjun Erlang, who was in front of them, was desperately moving forward, because there were some monsters full of black fog in front of them. It was extremely terrible. The warrior walked into him half a step, and a strong sense of fear came out of thin air.


    "What''s this?"


    "How could it be so terrible?"


    "Extraterritorial blood demon"

 Chapter 149

    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer disciples in the competition.


    "It''s really strange. It seems to be an ordinary road. Walking on it, there is the pressure that it''s difficult to go to the blue sky. The most important thing is to look at the figure of foreign blood demons." Zhan Tian looked at both sides of the road. Those foreign blood demons with open teeth and claws fell into meditation for a moment.


    Although Zhan Tian is a young master in Zhan County, he has never seen any foreign blood demons. For this, Zhan Tian is indisputable, because he has been fighting with blood demons since he set foot on the first line of heaven.


    It is an indisputable fact that Zhan Tian has to summon up the courage to go ahead.


    Only in this way can you make your mood slowly silent.


    In the king mainland, if you want to be a qualified strong man, you don''t have the courage to go on without a strong mood.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t know that although he had a strong heart, for him who just began to practice, the state of mind was nothing.


    "Boy, don''t be distracted. Keep moving forward. What you see, regard him as a dreamland and stick to his original heart," said old Yun.


    Zhan Tian heard Yun Lao''s words, but he didn''t make a sound or move. He quietly looked at everything in front of him, as if he wanted to integrate with a line of sky.


    There was a bloody cloud in front of me. On the cloud, disgusting blood demons appeared from time to time and rushed towards them. The blood demons were not big, two meters long, just like octopus, with red eyes and big black and red mouths. They opened as if they were going to eat people and rushed towards Zhan Tian,


    When he rushed to the roadside, it turned into a black fog. He rushed back and forth several times in the first day. At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t know how to walk a few steps.


    "Ah, help"


    A disciple was walking on Zhan Tian''s left, one meter away from Zhan Tian, and suddenly screamed.


    At the next moment, it turns into a light spot and disappears.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian thought to himself. Will the martial arts people be frightened and the people hurt by this strange smell disappear for no reason?


    However, this can only be for a while. Zhan Tian continues to walk. Although he is only a few hundred meters away, he wants to have thousands of meters and never ends.


    "You said, did you go directly from the end of the bridge to the end of the single wooden bridge this time?"


    "This is not necessarily, but this session has produced several powerful Tianjiao"


    "Yes, the first assessment, you know, climbing baiyushu is not a random thing, but you guess, how many have reached the top in this session?"


    "Liu Dayong, you want to die, fart and say anything."


    A disciple who couldn''t wait to hear the result directly scolded, although they knew that on the cliff square of Baiyu cliff, their rough disciples couldn''t go in, so few people would know the assessment inside.


    If you want to know the assessment, you can only know one or two from the mouth of some outstanding disciples.


    This disciple, called Liu Dayong by the rough disciples, is one of the most unusual relations with the elite disciples. This can not be heard without guessing. After all, their rights of the pupil of the rough pupil are small. These things, they all need to wait until the examination is over for a week before they know it, let alone the most difficult examination in history. Can their rough disciples know in advance?


    "Liu Dayong, what do you mean, the first assessment? What''s the situation?"


    "Hum, I want to know. It''s simple. Fifty points for one person"


    "Liu Dayong, this is blackmail. Is this necessary?"


    "Fifty points, do you want to die?"


    "Yes, Liu Dayong, I didn''t expect that since you are such a person," said a female disciple. She felt that the other party was good at that time and didn''t think about it. At this time, since the other party was like this, she was disgusted and couldn''t help saying coldly.


    "Huahua" Liu Dayong was stunned. When he reacted, the girl didn''t disappear in front of him, so he quickly shouted.


    But people have gone, and it''s no use shouting.


    "Dayong, can you just tell us? What''s the matter with climbing the white jade tree this time? "


    "Yes, is there any great arrogance?"


    Several disciples standing beside Liu Dayong, no matter who can''t go, looked at Liu Dayong with eager eyes.


    Liu Dayong heard their words, his eyes red, like an angry Beast, looked at them for a few minutes.


    "Dayong..." a disciple saw that Liu Dayong''s eyes were red and hurried.


    But he was interrupted by Liu Dayong.


    "This time, there are some good Tianjiao, stronger than ever..." said here, paused for a moment, and didn''t go on.


    "And then?"


    "Yes, Dayong, is there any great arrogance coming out?"


    They want to know. Needless to say, they can read it by looking at their eager eyes.


    Then Liu Dayong basically said it again, but he was not saying anything. He quietly looked at the front line of the day.


    "What, two white jade trees, this, this"


    They looked at Liu Dayong incredulously.


    But Liu Dayong, who was not in charge of them, could not express his bitterness in his heart. "As rough disciples, zongmen didn''t value us. If we want to practice higher, how can we do without points?"


    Liu Dayong said to himself that he couldn''t figure out what he trusted most, since "Alas"


    A long sigh seemed to spare all his strength and courage.


    The whole person looks different than before.


    "It''s over when one day passes through the single wooden bridge. You are good at customs clearance. You are the hope of baiyunzong. I hope you can make persistent efforts in the next assessment, rest in place for half an hour, continue the third assessment and meet each other on a narrow road."


    "It''s said that brave people win when they meet on a narrow road. Is that the truth? This time, it''s your chance to be brave"


    Liu Dayong, they didn''t react. It was over when they crossed the single wooden bridge.

 Chapter 150

    Meeting on a narrow road is a necessary assessment for disciples who want to move forward.


    However, for some martial arts players with medium or high strength, this is a terrible assessment. There is no need to think or guess. We all know that when we meet on a narrow road, there will definitely be a disciple similar to ourselves at our own level, and then a duel will be held. Finally, the winner will pass the customs. This assessment is much more difficult than the first and second items. The victory will continue, Failure is the end of the elite pupil.


    Now, one-third of the hundreds of people have been eliminated. Next, it is possible to eliminate more, or even one-third, and finally leave one-third of the disciples to enter the fourth assessment.


    Thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers have already walked to this step, but there will still be the fate of their disciples who are not the best disciples.


    Although it is a rookie ranking competition, even the previous season has been eliminated. How can we continue the next round of competition.


    "Since so many people have been eliminated, how many of them have really seen blood demons"


    "Is the blood devil really so terrible?" A disciple asked without a head.


    "It''s more than terror. It''s the disaster of mankind. No one can know what the blood devil is. It''s just a book that says: the world outside the blood devil is also a terrible creature, which absorbs people''s energy and spirit."


    "The book says that the blood devil is a terrorist creature in the outside world. It absorbs people''s energy and spirit to improve its strength."


    "So disgusting"


    "In that case, why didn''t the human warriors kill it and let them do whatever they want in the world"


    "You probably don''t know? The purpose of setting this level is to experience their will. "


    "Why do you say that? Is there a blood devil in the world? "


    "Yes, it is said that some mummies have appeared in the depths of Yunwu Mountain recently. According to the judgment of zongmen and the royal family of Baiyun state, it may be the blood devil."


    "Do you mean that zongmen will send this freshman to suppress it this time?"


    "Freshmen, do you think highly of them? I heard that the weakest blood demons are the existence of the peak of the warfighter realm. Although freshmen have some disciples of the warfighter realm, they are always newcomers."


    Saying this, they nodded one by one, and then they were silent. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "It was really dangerous just now. I almost fell into a devil," Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    Looking at the rough disciples who just said about the blood devil, Zhan Tianyi didn''t think about it. From the other party''s conversation just now, since they have such a determined task this time.


    Zhan Tian''s perception is quite strong now. Although he is in a kind of two forgetfulness, the other party''s conversation still can''t escape his perception.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The world won''t be calm again when the blood devil appears."


    Zhan Tian looked at the disciple sitting on the other side of the Dugu bridge and closed his eyes to rest. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, his eyes did not stop, scanning towards everyone present.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian sighed in his heart that since only half of the second pass of Zhan county is left, Wu Wu, thin man, Zhan Tianya, Wang Chen, Chen ba''er, Yang shisan, Yang Xue and so on, Zhu Dan is still there.


    Other counties, like Fang Ze, Huang Mao and the disciples of Wancheng, are all quietly waiting for the next level. Now they see that their county disciples are decreasing, and no one is happy. They are all very quiet.


    "More than one third of the disciples have been eliminated. It''s really cruel. I don''t know what the next level will be like." Zhan Tianyi didn''t think of it.


    What''s up?? Dang


    Two strange bells remembered that a figure flashed in the square and suddenly appeared behind Zhan Tian. "Hello everyone, sorry, the third level is also my invigilator."


    The visitor is no one else, but the examiner of the second examination, Liu Fangliang.


    "Half an hour has passed. The third level meets on a narrow road. I declare that the third level officially begins."


    On the square, Liu Fangliang''s loud voice sounded in every corner.


    "What''s the situation? Why didn''t you see the person who passed the single wooden bridge? It''s the third item. Didn''t the disciple insist on walking through it?"


    "Yes, the single wooden bridge is not very difficult. How come no one broke through?"


    The disciples standing on the periphery of the single wooden bridge clearly opened their eyes one by one, and they couldn''t understand it.


    Liu Fangliang moved his hands. "I forgot to tell you that the third item is already in the first line of sky." after saying that, in the palm of his hand, a cloud of light flew over Zhan Tian. As soon as he reached the sky, it suddenly became larger and fell strangely like a waterfall, enveloping Zhan Tian.


    There was a strong earth atmosphere in it. They attacked Zhan Tian and picked it up. As soon as they touched their body, the disciples inside disappeared inexplicably.


    "Dan, pay attention to safety." when this powerful attraction acted on Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian felt the same as when he entered the three clusters and two secret places, so he quickly preached to Zhu Dan.


    As soon as the voice was sent out, a flower in front of me felt that the world was turning, and I didn''t know where to go.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Zhan Tian came to a world full of killing. The world is not very big, only one kilometer in size, but there is a clear spring in the middle.


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins, life and death are natural, and the magic chess is determined"


    "What do you mean, isn''t it..." when Zhan Tian was thinking, a voice broke his meditation.


    "Who am I? Waste, I''m worried I can''t find you "


    "Yellow hair"


    When Zhan Tian saw that it was the other party, he smiled to himself. Now he was at the peak of his division. If he wanted to kill the people in front of him, he could solve it between the two hands. However, at this time, the clear spring shook.


    "What''s the situation? Is there something fierce that will be born soon?"


    Zhan Tian was surprised. He didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 151

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that since his opponent was Huang Mao who had a little resentment with him, he really fell in his eyes.


    "Looking for death" Zhan Tian said nothing. The black-and-white sword flew out of the ring and landed on the palm of Zhan Tian''s right hand. A cold feeling spread to his whole body. However, the feeling that he couldn''t wait to kill each other spread all over Zhan Tian. Without saying anything, the shadow of the deep Dharma rose to the extreme, and an action like a dragon fish flashed away


    When he flashed over the clear spring, the change was born. He saw a light spot flash away. However, just before crossing half of the pool, he heard Peng''s voice and flew back together.


    "Who, get out of here, who is it, get out of here?" who is this figure? Don''t guess, it''s natural that Zhan Tian, who was just about to kill Huang Mao, couldn''t control it. He gave in to a low-level mistake and almost plunged himself into a place of eternal disaster.


    However, fortunately, he had strong strength and did not hurt much, but it was not much better. After all, he took a blow. Although this blow could not kill him, it also hurt him.


    "Who is it..." Zhan Tian roared like a crazy wolf. He knew it was the first time since he started his career, but when he roared, there was a rumble in the calm spring, and a strong earth atmosphere rose into the sky.


    "Magic chess is determined. Does the third pass meet on a narrow road, that is, playing chess determines the outcome?"


    "Can we say that this place is angry, is it the magic chess bureau, or..."


    "What''s more, I was knocked away just now because of this magic chess. It''s terrible."


    Zhan Tian secretly thought that he really didn''t think that since he ran into magic chess, if he was lucky, he was not strong enough.


    "Come on, boy. Just now it was just magic chess that didn''t attack you. Otherwise, you can''t see ten." old Yun''s voice didn''t know when it sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Old cloud, you know the magic chess game," Zhan Tian said in surprise.


    "This magic chess game, I don''t know which one it is. If it is, I know a little" old Taoist Yun?


    "Old Yun, tell me quickly," Zhan TIANLIAN hurriedly said.


    "It''s better if you don''t know. Now the magic chess has begun and is waiting for you to meet on a narrow road and decide the victory or defeat." old Yun said fiercely without giving face.


    "Cloud old, you......" but Zhan Tian''s words haven''t finished yet, an old voice sounded the whole space.


    "Later, welcome to magic chess. I''m magic chess."


    "You don''t know what''s going on, do you? Let me introduce you to the magic chess game, which is bounded by the Chu River Han boundary. The latecomers stand on each side. With your local Qi, you can urge the black magic chess pieces and white magic chess pieces on the magic chess. The magic chess is in the middle, and the world recognizes you to go. "


    "Latecomers, start" the voice of magic chess sounded again.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Tian saw that on the clear spring water just now, something like an eggshell spread from both sides, but there was a strange green and strange thing in the middle, including horses, people, generals wearing gold armor, cannons looking up to the sky and golden chickens looking up to the East. It was very strange.


    "Is this the magic chess game? Why is it so terrible? "Zhan Tian sensed it and found that the magic chess game made him feel like facing Zhan Zun''s top strength, and even had a mysterious power, which made him feel very depressed.


    "You can enter the game" magic chess sounded again.


    "He said he was a magic chess. Did this magic chess game already have a spirit, or did this magic chess game already have a spirit?"


    "If so, how strong is this magic chess game?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    "Why is it decided by the chess game when we meet on a narrow road? Can we kill people in this way?"


    "Also, is this magic chess game a legendary thing that is too powerful since it has a spirit?"


    "However, I haven''t been afraid of anyone like Chuhe Han chess." Huang Mao thought secretly. He was surprised and happy. Surprisingly, if this magic chess game is really a legendary thing, if he loses, he will really die here. Fortunately, not everyone can compete for his own Chuhe Han chess intention, which can be said. Directly for him.


    "Zhan Tian, today I''m here to solve our grievances. Today I''ll let you know that my Huang Mao''s strength is not understandable by the first waste like you." Huang Mao''s arrogant voice came from the opposite side of the magic chess game and instantly pulled Zhan Tian back in a daze.


    "You want to defeat me, hum!" the voice just dropped. The body method of zhantian phantom moved, and the rooftop specially set for both sides in the magic chess game flew away.


    "What, how is this possible?"

 Chapter 152

    Seeing that Zhan Tian moved, Huang Mao was unwilling to show weakness. He moved like a broken kite and flew to his roof in an instant.


    The roof is not big, just one meter wide and one meter long, and it is oval. It looks like a Tianzhu, smooth and green.


    In contrast, Zhan Tian, with the blessing of the phantom, since he suddenly appeared on the stone pillar like lightning, his hands were on each other''s backs, and his red robe was blown by the wind in the air, it was like the son of the nine gods coming to the world. It was not too much to say that he was king in the world.


    "Waste, I''ll show you today that waste is always waste. Even if you change, you still can''t change. Your mask of waste" Huang Mao''s arrogant voice spread all over the space.


    However, at this time, the chess game in the water just now is also rising at the speed of the naked eye.


    "What''s the situation? What a strong atmosphere. What''s going on?"


    "Magic chess, is there such a powerful force?"


    Zhan Tian was surprised. He really didn''t think what kind of power it would be if the magic chess game had just risen. Since it was almost shocked by his own strength.


    Zhan Tian knows very well. Now, with his strength, even Zhan Zun''s early masters can block one or two moves and three moves, but the magic chess game just rises upward and drives the power. Since he almost flew backwards, he also shakes the blood and gas in his body.


    spray


    A sore throat spurted blood.


    "What" when Huang Mao saw Zhan Tian''s situation, he felt that the hair on his back was almost straight. What was the situation? How could he hurt a waste that he might not be able to fight? He knew better than anyone if he had any strength.


    "Why, yellow hair is all right." after Zhan Tian stood firm, he found that since the two people here were only alone, Zhan Tian couldn''t understand why.


    "Boy, it makes you anxious. What''s the matter? Do you have a feeling that you don''t know how to die?" old Yun''s voice rang out in his mind.


    With a kind of irony, Zhan Tian listened and looked at the magic chess game with gnashing teeth. He didn''t know why. Wouldn''t he just sit in the magic chess game? How could it be so terrible.


    "Boy, magic chess game, do you think you are not an opponent in the early days of Zhan Zun, let alone..."


    "Have a good understanding of the magic chess game," said old Yun, pretending to be very profound?


    "Later, just a little punishment. If there is another time, he will die." Zhan Tian didn''t respond to Yun Lao''s words. He didn''t think about it, but another voice sounded in the space.


    "So strong..." what cloud Lao Gang just said, he was disturbed by this voice. Zhan Tian''s idea had only two words in his mind, so strong


    "It''s not easy to be like the elder. Baiyun sect is worthy of Baiyun sect. Since such a strong person is put here to supervise," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian could feel the strength of the people just now, which was similar to the elder he met, and even better.


    But don''t look at your father.


    The voice of "magic chess game, start now" hasn''t immersed Zhan Tian in the scene just now. Unexpectedly, he will appear again.


    "It seems that this strange magic chess game won''t take action against me. After all, I didn''t take action just now," said Huang Mao, who was standing on the roof like Zhan Tian, but he was very happy. If it was like what he thought, his chances of defeating Zhan Tian would be greatly increased.


    "It seems that God is helping me this time?" Huang Mao looked at the blood at the corner of Zhan Tian''s mouth and thought in his heart.


    "Zhan Tian, it seems that God is not on your side. Warcraft horse moves forward five steps. Zhan Tian, how do you die?" Huang Mao said?


    "Demon soldiers move forward" zhantiandao?


    In the third item, we meet on a narrow road. Now, not only Zhan Tian and his disciples have received the order to start, but all the disciples participating in the third item are doing their own planning.


    "The Magic Horse retreats two from the fifth line, and the magic artillery attacks the magic chicken..."


    When they started, Yang shisan was about to decide with his opponent.


    Yang shisan is also very strong. He is still like a bird before. The other party was defeated by him in eight steps, and he put it out. The double magic chicken is around, and the magic gun is helpless and terrible.


    Finally won the first of the third item, the martial artist who passed the customs.


    On the other hand, Yang Xue, Yang shisan''s sister, is also amazing. She is shrouded in a strange atmosphere. Opposite her is a man, and her facial features are not correct. It can be said that she is a wonderful flower in ugliness. Yang Xue doesn''t look at each other and makes a direct move.


    "What, two magic horses with one magic chicken, two horses with one chicken in front of the hall, how can this happen?"


    "Blade, cut" whatever the other party did, he roared. Seeing that he had lost, he cut out with a single knife in his hand and killed Yang Xue standing opposite.


    When he just flew to the middle, there was a sudden change. A strong breath shrouded the two of them in an instant. I don''t know why, they also looked at them with an ignorant face.


    "Ah" in Yang Xue''s stupidity, a scream came out.


    It turned out that it was no one else. When the other party lost, since he dared to kill with a single knife, it was precisely because of this that, like Zhan Tian, he died instantly when he met the above things.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhan Tian and his brother"


    "It''s really a holy scripture of barren trees. It''s really powerful," Yang xueyin said secretly?


    She didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would give her this kind of thing. She didn''t know what to say

 Chapter 153

    Zhan Tian dared not deny that none of the disciples who hit the third item was relaxed.


    Third, they all know exactly what to assess. When a new generation is born, there must be some Tianjiao who can master the situation of one side of the world. This is inevitable and natural. No one can change it.


    No matter martial arts or empire, if you don''t master the situation of an empire, the Empire will slowly perish.


    Although Baiyun country is a small country, it has existed for a hundred years.


    The Empire, regardless of martial arts, but as warriors, they still don''t want to see farmers who won''t suffer.


    Therefore, the more they understand, there is nothing wrong. The situation is a general trend, a vigorous general trend, which is the same as the sword trend understood by Zhan Tian himself. Everything is the same. Everything has potential. Potential is an invisible thing, invisible and invisible. It can be said to be very magical.


    "Magic chess game, what is the test for us and why there is no response?" Zhan Tian and Huang Mao have had dozens of rounds and have not decided the outcome.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t help thinking secretly. He knew that since zongmen tested them, he couldn''t let them stand there and waste earth gas.


    "No, there must be a reason. Why? I just can''t remember. Is it something wrong or I''m trapped in some illusion?" Zhan Tian roared in his heart.


    "Boy, you use your sword power to try and see what happens." when Zhan Tian roared, there were blood streaks in his eyes, and Zhan Tian seemed to go crazy. At this time, a strong and bone chilling chill spread from Zhan Tian. However, at this critical juncture, Yun Lao, who had not spoken much, said at this time.


    Old Yun''s words were like magic. As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Tian became quiet. Gradually, his eyes returned to normal. There was no blood like silk thread on Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    About the last two minutes


    "What''s the matter with this waste? How can there be such a strong intention to kill?"


    "Do you want to kill me? It''s impossible. Although I don''t know why, it''s a little tender to move me. "


    Huang Mao said to himself that he just felt a strong killing intention in Zhan Tian''s situation. He didn''t understand that they were all in the magic chess game. The only explanation for why the other party would do this was that the other party had a great killing intention for himself, and that is, what the other party understood.


    "The third item is to test us. The earth atmosphere is decreasing all the time, but we can''t get anything. Is it......" Huang Mao glanced at Zhan Tian and said nothing, but thought secretly.


    The next moment, he seemed to want to say something. He looked at Zhan Tian. He was surprised, incredible and unwilling. His expression instantly appeared on his face.


    "Why, what did this waste find?"


    "What a piece of shit!"


    Huang Mao cursed Zhan Tian secretly, because at this time, he saw that since Zhan Tian was fighting with himself, his eyes were closed and stood on the roof very gracefully. However, the next moment, he was stunned.


    What did he see? In this case, as long as he took a wrong step, he lost the whole game. But what did he see? Since Zhan Tian closed his eyes and was urged by a white air on his fingers, an invisible sharp breath spread from his fingers.


    "What''s this..." although Huang Mao and Zhan Tian fought, it''s reasonable that he didn''t see Zhan Tian use the sword potential and didn''t recognize Zhan Tian''s sword potential.


    As soon as the sword came out, the surrounding air was like dead. There was no sound of yellow hair


    The next moment, yes, the next moment, since the clear bottom spring moves, it seems to be trembling, rejoicing, and like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years. As soon as we meet, we are too excited to speak, and what are we welcoming


    "Resonance, ha ha ha ha ha"


    "I finally know that the third level is to test our understanding of potential, and this magic chess game is not an ordinary potential."


    Zhan Tian knew that something as terrible as magic chess could not be simple.


    "I have understood the sword power. Otherwise, he Nian and Ma Yue can understand it."


    Soon, Zhan Tian used the sword potential to fight against Huang Mao. In the last few steps, he could not lose to Huang Mao. Under the action of the sword potential, Zhan Tian believed that although he didn''t study chess very much, he was full of confidence in Huang Mao''s weak chess disciples.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? It''s almost dark."


    "Yes, the magic chess game. Although our disciples didn''t pass the examination, it''s not so difficult. Since we let them in for so long"


    In this way, time is slowly running away. It''s already dark. The rough disciples outside are impatient, but it''s precisely because of this that they don''t eat or drink and wait outside.


    Some can''t wait. They sit cross legged and practice.


    Unconsciously, I feel that time passes quickly. One night is not a big deal for martial artists.


    "I don''t know what happened to Dong''Er and them"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t think about it. I want a son of 10000, so I won''t be bad."


    "My husband, I heard that there are many Tianjiao in the five counties of Baiyun state, such as Fang Ze of Dongling county. I heard that he has a fire spirit body, and his strength is no worse than that of Dong''Er, and he has yellow hair in Nanjun. Although I haven''t heard that he has any physique, he is also a young expert at the same level as Dong''Er, and Wen Wu, the son of the city master of Beijun City, seems not very good and feels very quiet, But the strength in Beijun city is the first Tianjiao, especially in Xijun. It is said that Yang shisan, a good old disciple of Jianzong Qinghe, is in the same realm. In front of him, such as cutting vegetables, outsiders say that Yang shisan is likely to be promoted to respect the realm in three years. "


    "Yes, none of us thought that since there was such an evil Tianjiao in West County"


    "However, I heard that Yang shisan is not the most terrible person. In fact, the most terrible thing in West County is Zhan cluster and Zhan Chengzi, this old and immortal son, Zhan Tian. I heard that his strength is not high, but he can fight beyond his level. I heard that the royal family doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. Since they all want to win this person over."


    "Husband, what you said is the famous waste zhantian in West County."


    "It seems that people called Zhan Tian like this before. What''s the matter, Dong''Er?"


    "Before Dong''Er went to baiyunzong, didn''t he say that Fang Zedu of Dong county was not the general of Zhan Tian??? Is it true? "


    In a building in Baiyun state, a middle-aged man is in love with a middle-aged young woman


    Doing things, they don''t forget their world affairs.

 Chapter 154

    Baiyunzong, a week has passed, and there are still three people who haven''t come out. One is Zhan Tian. Needless to say, the other two let them know. They don''t give up their imagination. It will be them. The other two are Yang Xue and Zhu Dan.


    "What, there are three that haven''t come out. How is that possible?"


    I don''t know who it is. I''m surprised that none of the people present want to see it. This will be the case.


    "Xueer, since she hasn''t come out yet, she has only been practicing for a few days. It''s so terrible."


    Yang shisan said to himself. After that, he looked around and found that Zhan Tian was not there.


    "I don''t know where he got the skill. Since he is practicing with Xueer"


    "Alas, I hope Cher can make a breakthrough"


    Yang shisan, in fact, always wanted to thank Zhan Tian, but he didn''t have a chance every time.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted, "the first day of Nanjun, Huang Mao, since he didn''t come out, is he still in there?"


    "What, is that impossible?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yang shisan couldn''t sit still and stand still. Now, he was very worried about his sister. If his sister met yellow hair, the chance of survival was zero. He didn''t want to see such a thing.


    After all, all the people present know that Huang Mao is one of the five counties. Will he be weak in strength?


    Yang shisan knew that his sister''s strength improved by leaps and bounds after she got the skill given by Zhan Tian, but she could not defeat an expert like Huang Mao.


    "Snow goddess and Zhu goddess, won''t one meet yellow hair?"


    "No, I think it''s Zhan Tian who can meet Huang Mao. The two goddesses won''t be so unlucky."


    "Hahaha, I said, fan Laosan, you are not fascinated by the snow goddess. Since you believe them so much"


    Everyone present knows that Huang Mao is powerful. Even some rough disciples believe that Huang Mao is powerful.


    However, the next moment, some of them were surprised because they saw something.


    "She, she, they''re out"


    Just as everyone was making a fuss, a figure came strangely on the square.


    "What, fan Laosan, you think too much"


    "They, when did they come out? It''s funny"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "It''s difficult for him, ha ha"


    No one in the square believed fan Laosan''s words. They all thought they were telling jokes.


    But the next moment, the disciples in the square looked like a ghost. They looked like a place to go. There was no need to think about it. They were the direction of Yang Xue''s landing.


    Because on the square, as usual, Yang Xue, wearing a long green skirt, fell from the sky, just like a lotus blooming. It can be said that she is the legendary lotus fairy, which should be no more than that.


    Yang Xue at this moment is no different. She is just strong. Earth shaking changes have taken place when she first went in. When she went in, she felt cold standing beside her.


    Now she is like the grass in the sun after the rain. She is quietly bathed in the sun. You should keep your eyes on it. If you don''t care, it may turn around and turn into a small tree half a meter high. However, if you are careful, you can obviously feel that it has strong and powerful vitality.


    "Ah, this, this, this..."


    "What..."


    "God, is this still goddess Yang?"


    "Brother, you hammer me, come on"


    "Hammer"


    On the square, both the rough disciples outside the square and the newcomers in the square opened their eyes and stared at Yang Xue. At this moment, it seemed that the square had been static and had no sense of time, just like entering a vacuum state.


    "Yang Xue, it''s not easy." on the side of Dongling County, Fang Ze, sitting in a group, released his perception when Yang Xue came out. Unfortunately, he returned in vain, because he felt that when he perceived Yang Xue''s side, he felt very comfortable. This kind of comfort was unprecedented before, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Zhanjun didn''t know what kind of shit luck he had this time. He got one when he got one Yang thirteen. Unfortunately, what makes people jealous is that now there is a Yang Xue."


    "However, it''s nothing to worry about, but Zhan Tian is a hard character to deal with. He has to inform the family cluster..." Fang Ze thought secretly, but he was thinking about how to go next.


    He knew that people like this should not appear in Zhanjun. He thought of Dongling county. For many years, Tianjiao has emerged in large numbers. This time, his strength is not weak, but he has been compared by zhantian again and again. He has always held this tone in his heart. He has not said it, and no one can say it. Only he knows his pride.


    "Zhanjun, how is it possible this time" has not paid much attention to Wen Wu. At this moment, he can''t calm down and feels that the threat is becoming greater and greater.


    For him, who grew up in the North County City Lord''s house since childhood, he was very proud and did not allow anyone to threaten his authority.


    The disciples said that Yang shisan, who had been unable to cultivate, could not believe his eyes at this moment.


    Shua, in a tall and powerful hall, there were a group of old antiques sitting. I didn''t know what they were thinking or talking about, but when Shua sounded.


    One by one, they looked in one direction. "What, Huang er''s life card is broken. What''s going on?"


    Just as they talked one after another, the middle-aged people sitting in yellow robes sounded in everyone''s mind.


    "Cluster leader, yellow hair, is something wrong?"


    "Yes, cluster length"


    Seeing the appearance of Huang cluster, they feel bad, because they all know that in the king mainland, Every warrior who reaches the warrior can gather his own life card and put it next to his parents, so that they can know that they are all right all the time.


    Life card is nothing unique. It is a crystal formed by the earth''s gas and the earth''s gas sea. On this crystal, it is combined with its own life''s gas sea. As long as it breaks through the war, it will be collected.


    Life card has no other function. The biggest function is that no matter where you are, as long as you hold your life card, you know your life and death from a distance.


    Now Huang Mao''s life card is broken. Needless to say, they all know that Huang Mao must have been killed.


    "Hateful, who is it, who is it?"


    This man is no one else. He is Huang Mao''s father, Huang Tianlong. Huang Tianlong is not big, about one meter eight or five, with a burly body and golden hai

 Chapter 155

    No one believes that the first Tianjiao of Nanjun has long died in a narrow road, and the disciples in the square still think that the last two people will be born between Huang Mao, Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan. Unfortunately, what they think is wrong and outrageous.


    "Wu Wu, there should be no suspense in Zhan Tian?" At this time, Zhan quzhan Tianya walked over and said in front of Wu Wu.


    Zhan Tianya has no pride now. Everything is because Zhan Tian has come step by step. He is convinced. He can''t help it. Compared with Zhan Tian, he feels great pressure. He thinks that Zhan Tian''s arrogance and Baiyun country can''t be tolerated. It''s a dragon and a Phoenix. It has its own sky, so there''s nothing comparable. Although he has targeted Zhan Tian before, He also thought that, after all, the king mainland is like this. Your strength is weak and your status is different from others, so it is reasonable that some people don''t like him. In the king mainland, it''s normal.


    Zhan Tianya also wants to open up this point. After all, they are all born in such a small place. They may be barely able to live in Zhan County, but can they go out of Zhan County, Baiyun country, or even the Empire above Baiyun country?


    Compared with the warriors of the Empire, they are not even as good as the gatekeepers in the street.


    So Zhan Tianya is also very kind, he Wuwu said.


    "Ah, ha ha"


    "Zhan Tianya, don''t you have a fever? Let me see, "Wu Wuyi listens. Come on, what''s this and what? The first Tianjiao and zhantianya who never take the initiative to find others. Since they can take the initiative to talk to themselves, Wu Wu feels a little unprecedented.


    Wu Wu said, his right hand toward Zhan Tianya and touched his forehead. If Zhan Tian saw this action, he would scold Wu Wu bloody.


    It can be said that it is as obscene as it is. However, Zhan Tianya is not so easy to talk. Before his hand arrived, he was caught by a strong and powerful palm and didn''t touch it forward.


    "Wu Wu, are you itching?" Zhan Tianya said, pretending to stretch out his hand to draw his sword and pretending to be angry.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, let me tell you?"


    "But I don''t understand. Zhan Tian is a disciple of our Zhan county. Don''t you know how much strength Zhan Tian has?" Wu Wu looks at each other like a ghost.


    Asked for an unknown reason?


    "Zhan Tian''s strength, just according to my feeling, he will be the first black horse in Zhan County, but, but..." Zhan Tianya said half, and didn''t go on.


    Because they all know that Huang Mao is famous in Nanjun. Although Zhan Tian is powerful, he is only a rising star. His cultivation time is not long. If he is weak, he will dump everyone a few blocks with Zhan Tian''s cultivation speed. Zhan Tianya himself laments whether this is a problem.


    There is also that, after all, the other party is an old master. They can''t guess how many means they have.


    They are all martial arts practitioners who have practiced for at least five or six years. Unlike Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian''s training time is just a few months.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t believe that Zhan Tian can reverse.


    But at this moment, they had no hope.


    "But what, but, isn''t it just a yellow hair? Hum "


    "Look!"


    Time passed quickly. At 10:00 noon the next day when Yang Xue came out, the penultimate one stepped out of the magic chess game and finally landed in the square.


    Who is this man? Don''t think about it. Naturally, they are both blank disciples and newcomers. They are very familiar with Zhanjun dizong and Zhu Dan.


    Zhu Dan is different today. The difference is her beauty, which can''t be described. Zhu Dan''s temperament has always been unparalleled. Today, because she wears less and still wears a long white skirt, her skin is instantly printed. Her snow-white skin and face are also white as jade. I''m afraid they can''t be found if they fall into the snow, The deep and dark beautiful eyes are always so extraordinary and refined. The exquisite Qiong nose is very good. The slender body is graceful to the extreme, and the curve is soft. The slender snow-white pink neck emits a compelling noble breath. In the breath, it is warm and soft, just like the sea. This is not what. This is the beauty of her water spirit body.


    "Did you find that Zhu Dan has changed a lot today and when he first went in? We don''t know what has changed." Wu Wu looked at Zhu Dan in the sky and said to Zhan Tianya next to him.


    Zhan Tianya listened, didn''t speak, just nodded quietly.


    The people of dizong were unprecedentedly excited at the moment when Zhu Dan appeared.


    How many years have they lived in the land? Since there is a Tianjiao for the first time.


    The surrounding disciples also looked at them with envy. Among the rough disciples, some powerful disciples couldn''t help but want to come up and hook up when they saw Zhu Dan coming out.


    No way, goddess


    "It''s the next day, since there are so many disciples," Zhu Dan said to himself looking at the square.


    As soon as Zhu Dan appeared, she found that it was the next day. She thought there might be no one in the square, but what she didn''t think of was that there were still as many people as usual.


    But the next moment, when she put her eyes on the position of Zhan cluster, she felt a heart wrenching pain and an inexplicable bad idea appeared in her mind.


    "Hasn''t Zhan Tian come out yet, or..."


    "Zhan Tian won''t. how could he... How could he?"


    As soon as Zhu Dan came out, he didn''t expect that the first thing was to worry about Zhan Tian''s safety.


    Can it be said that it is deeply used?


    "It''s so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    "In the book Pavilion, although it says that there are beauties in the north, do we mean the north?" If you happen to have something to do, it''s a blessing to the eyes to see the peerless face of a peerless beauty after passing here.


    The second most powerful among the rough disciples like Fanzhen are almost the top strong ones who enter the war respect realm with half a foot.


    Fanzhen just fooled around, shook his head and walked towards a building.


    "What..." in a dark room, there was an old man with white hair. The old man couldn''t see any accomplishments. He felt like an ordinary person. He didn''t have any strength at all. He couldn''t be ordinary anymore.


    However, the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    I saw the old man sitting cross legged. His eyes suddenly opened. Without blinking, he had turned into a streamer and disappeared without a trace.


    "Girl, stop quickly. There''s still one in the magic chess game who hasn''t come out."


    In the square, Zhu Dan thought Zhan Tian was dead because she saw that Zhan Tian was not there, which made her sad.


    "This is..."


    "Supreme elder"

 Chapter 156

    There is a lot of time. Half a month has passed. The third assessment is still going on. The only difference is that there is no one in the front-line sky square.


    In the magic chess game, Zhan Tian still worked hard to understand the potential.


    Potential is nowhere to go. You can only understand it with your heart. However, it is not difficult for Zhan Tian, who has already understood a potential, to understand it now.


    The magic chess game is not simple. When you understand it, Zhan Tian also feels hard. The magic chess game is all inclusive.


    There are sword power, monarch and Minister power, sword power, bamboo leaf green, WanMu and so on.


    "Why are there so many potentials in this magic chess game? Each one is so majestic, such as sword potential, which is at least three times my strength"


    "This magic chess game is a defensive treasure made by who, but he doesn''t know what level it is." Zhan Tian realized, but he thought secretly in his heart?


    "Boy, are you satisfied and have a good understanding?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, there are thirty-two potentials in this magic chess game."


    "Because every devil represents a kind of potential, and they represent different potential. Some potential is incomparably powerful, and some potential is just simple." old Yun, with the induction of Zhan emperor, found that Zhan Tian was confused in the magic chess game, so he hurriedly said.


    "Old cloud, how can I understand this? Should I understand it all?" Zhantian Chuanyin asks yunlao for help.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Or are you a mentally retarded child? "


    "In the magic chess game, which one is the most important, that is, the one in the front row, the one in the back row, and the one in the middle, see?" said old Yun.


    When Zhan Tian heard what Yun Lao said, he focused on the devil. The devil is no different from others. The only difference is that the devil is a general in shining armor, shining brightly by the spring. It is majestic and a suit. On the general''s right belt, he also carries a machete, As he stood there, Zhan Tian seemed to see the beginning of a nightmare battle. It was a battle to invade the territory. The drums shook the sky and sounded like a tide. At the end of the battle, a general wearing gold armor was born in the sky and killed all sides in an invincible manner. Finally, he calmed the killing with his killing machete, Quell the bloody crazy competition.


    Then, under the eyes of thousands of people, he ascended the throne that people dream of and became the king respected by thousands of people.


    "What, is this the general trend of the son of heaven?" Zhan Tian also couldn''t believe it. He was surprised and widened his eyes. However, he was at the critical moment of understanding and couldn''t move. If he didn''t have a firm will, he would be destroyed and won''t lose.


    However, when Zhan Tian was excited, the colored axe in his mind moved, and there was no response.


    "What''s the situation, isn''t it..." Zhan Tian said to himself.


    Yes, at this time, yes, at this time, a luminous body flew out of the color axe at a high speed and mysteriously rushed into the perception sea of Zhan Tian. Peng''s sound, the luminous body exploded.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Zhan Tian held back his pain and dared not move a bit, but he hummed from time to time?


    This is the pain of perceiving the sea. Perceiving the sea''s injury is worse than giving yourself a knife.


    However, in this unbearable pain, time passed little by little, and Zhan Tian is now almost soaked, and his mouth still makes a painful sound from time to time.


    On the king''s mainland, if you want to be a qualified warrior, you have never suffered hardship, which is incomplete. People say that hardship and joy coexist. If you survive, it is the beginning of pride. If you don''t survive, it is the coming of death.


    Zhan Tian can live again. The last thing he wants is death. If so, will he be willing and accept his life?


    These are not problems. The problem is that Zhan Tian has slowly calmed down. At this time, since the perceptual sea is gathering rapidly, it is gathering towards the center of the perceptual sea.


    It''s like drizzle, surging in the sea of perception, gathering more and more perception. "What''s the situation? Is it impossible to take off and turn it into imagination?" Zhan Tian was too surprised to speak.


    If it had not been for the critical moment of understanding, he would have jumped with surprise.


    King, all martial artists in the mainland know perception. Generally, it is only in the later stage of zhanzuncai that they can be transformed into imagination. Even, some powerful ancient clusters of Tianjiao can be transformed into imagination only in the situation of Zhanwang. Once they are transformed successfully, they will have unexpected benefits. For example, when facing the enemy, they can clearly see the change of the opponent''s moves by remembering their strong imagination, You can also explore treasure in a dangerous secret place, which can have a very key effect?


    Because on the king''s mainland, exploring treasure is not an appropriate thing. If you are not careful, it may disappear. Even the war emperor can''t pick it out.


    There are more powerful warriors than the war emperor in the world. The war Emperor may be powerful in such a small place as the king mainland. If he goes to those places where no one has been, the wild animals may kill them. For example, Sirius, above is the wolf world. On Sirius, he can destroy those huge plates in the universe, There are many warriors in Sirius, but few people know.


    But these are just later words, let alone talk about them first.


    "Boy, pay attention. This is perception changing from imagination." old cloud?


    "Why is old cloud like this?" Zhan Tian heard old cloud''s voice and asked. At this moment, old cloud is a life-saving straw?


    "Just now, you may have touched something that hasn''t moved in the depths of your mind in the process of understanding, so I think, what may be missing when you understand, so what just flew out may be a skill." Yun Lao slowly communicated with Zhan Tian with perception.


    There''s no way. Zhan Tian is dead thinking. He doesn''t understand what he says and where he is.


    Yunlao can only tell him that in fact, Zhan Tian is not to blame, because his perception is changing, and he has not received any skills.


    Zhan Tian listened and stopped talking. He felt that he was looked down upon by others.


    But such an idea just passed in a flash.


    Zhan Tian calmed down. Zhan Tian knew that old Yun was right.


    However, at this time, his perception of the sea, since there is a milky white bead in the middle, the bead is white and transparent. At a glance, he knows that there is no impurity in the bead. "Is this an imaginary bead, that is, a collection of imagination?"


    Zhan Tian knows that the king of the mainland has such a saying that the most basic thing of a warrior is perception. Under certain circumstances, perception will become imagination. Imagination is different from perception. Perception is like an ocean, but imagination is stronger than perception. Because of this, its essence has changed. Finally, the huge perception of the sea has changed into a bead, That is, imagination beads.

 Chapter 157

    Zhan Tianshi could not imagine that he was in the magic chess game. Since he would turn his perception of Haituo into an imagination bead, he was more than happy?


    "Boy, come on, this is an imagination bead?" Seeing Zhan Tian, old Yun said solemnly.


    Zhan Tian didn''t respond to Yun Lao''s words.


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that he was in a magnificent palace.


    Walking in seven or eight figures, the first one is undoubtedly not the supreme elder who appeared in the first line of heaven, that is, the daughter of Baiyun sect leader. Xun Changqing, Xun Changqing and Xun Changqing are the daughter of Baiyun sect leader. Because of his special body, Xun Changqing has a fast cultivation speed. At the age of 16, Xun Changqing has been trained as a war master and broke through the war statue at the age of 18, He broke through the middle of Zhan Zun at the age of 22 and the later stage of Zhan Zun at the age of 28. Now he has reached the highest position of the supreme elder of Baiyun sect in his thirties. It can be said that he has experienced hardships and hardships.


    Old Xun, because he has white hair and is the leader of Baiyun sect, because people call him old Xun, so few people know his real name, Xun Zhipeng.


    In the back is the patriarch of zongmen. There is no doubt that Zhu Dan is walking in the third place. Zhu Dan watches while walking. For girls, when they come to strange places, they like to see and play more. This is the curiosity of girls, but Zhu Dan can only watch, can''t say, and can''t stop.


    "This palace, at least, is also a human peak bag."


    "What a big deal."


    Zhu Dan couldn''t help sighing. He is worthy of being the first force in Baiyun country. As a strong man in Yunwu Mountain range, it''s really great to use this precious human peak treasure as the zongmen hall.


    When they came to the conference hall, the door was open, and Zhu Dan and them went in.


    A golden throne, standing side by side in the center of the front, is naturally the supreme elder Xun Changqing. Now because the supreme elder is here, Xun Zhipeng sits on the right seat.


    The king mainland is like this. He respects martial arts and the supreme elder is powerful. This is glory.


    "What''s your name?" at this time, Xun Changqing, sitting on the Golden King, looked at Zhu Dan standing in the middle?


    "Little woman Zhu Dan, I''ve seen the supreme elder and an elder." Zhu Dan asked Xun Changqing. He didn''t dare to slow down and hurried forward to hug boxing.


    Zhu Dan knows that with his current strength, among these elders, he can''t resist. He can only be obedient.


    "You step back first." Xun Changqing frowned when he saw Zhu Dan talking. He looked around and said aloud.


    I don''t know. With a cold hum, in the hall, a group of elders, even the patriarch Xun Zhipeng, left.


    "What does the Supreme Master always do?"


    "Don''t you like this little girl?"


    "I don''t think so. You don''t know that the supreme elder has a special constitution."


    "This..."


    "No matter how much, the idea of the supreme elder naturally has her reason."


    A group of seven or eight elders said as they walked, guessing each other.


    However, someone looked at the supreme elder sitting on the Golden King with a dark smile.


    "Zhu Dan is not. He has a special constitution. If it weren''t for me today, do you know that you are dead now?" the supreme elder Xun Changqing slowly opened a pair of Phoenix eyebrows when he felt that all the elders were gone.


    "I don''t know. Please tell the elder," said Zhu Dan?


    "According to my feeling, you should have a water spirit spirit body," said Xun Changqing.


    "What water spirit spirit body, is it very powerful?" Zhu Dan said naively.


    Xun Changqing listened, but his head grew big. What was the situation? Did the other party really not know the water spirit spirit body, or pretended that "did she really not know?"


    Xun Changqing secretly said that she knew that the other party even had skills. How could she not know.


    "Although the water spirit body is not as good as the top ten gods in ancient times, it is not weak. Take each for thousands of years. For example, your water spirit body has understood the attribute of water and the meaning of water. It is not impossible to cooperate with your God body in battle and be invincible in the same realm," said Xun Changqing.


    Zhu Dan listened, didn''t speak, and nodded.


    "Zhu Dan, there are two ways in front of you now. Do you want to hear it?" Xun Changqing saw that Zhu Dan didn''t speak, moved his expression under the corner of his eyes, and then said to Zhu Dan.


    "Still forgot to tell the elder," Zhu Dan said without any airs.


    "The first thing is to worship our elder as a teacher," said Xun Changqing overbearing.


    Zhu Dan was told by Xun Changqing that he couldn''t react in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be so many vague words in my mind?" Zhan Tian is no longer as painful as he was just now. He felt that after Haituo became an imagination bead, he slowly became warm. Another hour passed and he was all right. Just at this time, a string of words appeared in his mind.


    It made Zhan Tian confused.


    "The son of heaven"


    "What''s the situation? Is the light body just now a secret method?"


    Zhan Tian was also excited. "Boy, remember, you don''t know where you are now. You don''t know how to die."


    The voice of cloud old disdain sounded.


    After Zhan Tian was told by old cloud, he was silent and devoted himself to the secret law of the son of heaven.


    In this way, Zhan Tian indulged in understanding.


    It took Zhan Tian about half an hour to read the secret law of the son of heaven. It turned out that the secret law of the son of heaven was about the word "the son of heaven"


    Because this is a prefecture level secret law, it seems that for today''s zhantian, it is a little too ignorant of heaven and earth.


    Because the secret method is similar to the war skill and skill, but they have different types, and there is also the power skill. The power skill is actually in the mouth of the martial arts. The imagination skill, only the power skill is different from others. Only after the martial arts become the imagination pearl from the perception of Haituo, can they practice the power skill, because the power skill is the most terrible and strange skill in the martial world. It can kill people invisibly, It''s impossible to prevent.


    Each stage is different. For example, after successfully turning into an imagination bead, you cultivate imagination skills. In the same realm, as long as you imagine, you can kill whoever you want within the scope of your perception.


    After imagination, there is the golden body realm. Needless to say, we all know that it is transformed from imagination to the extreme, and finally transformed into a golden body villain. It is transformed from an imagination bead and practiced in the mind.


    After that, we will discuss it later.


    The secret of the son of heaven can be practiced by those who need to take off and become imagination beads. Zhan Tian didn''t think it was because of this that he was lucky to take off and become. In fact, Zhan Tianxin has a lucky heart, but he doesn''t know that he can take great credit for his success, but he doesn''t know. Otherwise, As a disciple in the middle of the war division, he can take off the imagination beads and become them.

 Chapter 158

    "Emperor, since it is an auxiliary power technology"


    "It''s hard to believe. The power skill is a rare skill in the king''s mainland. I didn''t think that since I got one"


    Zhan Tian is going crazy. He doesn''t know if he is dreaming.


    Because Zhan Tian learned from his memory that power skills are very few aggressive skills in the king''s mainland.


    It belongs to long-range attack, and the attack is very strange. Generally, it kills people invisibly.


    "Cloud old, is force technology really so powerful?" Zhan Tian was so happy that he didn''t forget to ask Yun Lao?


    Old Yun looked at Zhan Tian and was not dazzled by his joy. He couldn''t help but exclaim and ordered "good"


    "Of course, as you said, power skills are one of the most strange means of martial artists." old Yun was asked by Zhan Tian. At the last moment, he was fine, but at the next moment, he seemed to be a different person. Although Zhan Tian didn''t see his expression, he seemed to return to a memory that only he knew by Zhan Tian''s imagination.


    It seems that there is fighting and helpless, but Zhan Tian can''t see it, just by perception?


    "Force skill is a kind of imagination, which can kill people hundreds of meters away. If you are strong enough, it is not impossible to kill people across regions," said old Yun.


    "So powerful." Zhan Tian was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Doesn''t it feel incredible? Don''t think too much. Just remember that all skills are the same and all things belong to the same family" said old Yun?


    "Cloud old man, can you and tuntianteng kill people across regions?" Zhan Tian knows that both cloud old man and tuntianteng are powerful, which is the most terrible existence he has seen since his debut.


    Zhan Tian believes that as long as they have an idea, even a bubble of saliva, they may destroy themselves.


    At first, they met them in Yunwu Mountain because they felt that they had something that could restore them to their peak. In fact, it was just yunlao. Tuntianteng, on the side, had been waiting for a warrior with a colored axe in his body to appear and recognize him as the Lord.


    Just like this, the war genius did not really realize its power.


    Otherwise, Zhan Tian''s original strength will make Zhan Tian disappear in an instant. It''s easier than eating and drinking water.


    "Boy, practice quickly. It''s not good for you to think about this." Taoist Yun?


    "Oh" Zhan Tian doesn''t know why this time. Since he still said oh.


    However, at the next moment, Zhan Tian calmed down and began to regulate his physical condition. After all, when he came in, he was hurt by the magic chess game. Although it was not heavy, he had no control over his physical condition because he was always in the process of understanding. Now his perception has become a pearl of imagination. He is happy and his injury will recover quickly. In addition, he believes that now he can regulate his breath, It will soon return to its peak.


    Who is Zhan Tian? He is the cultivator of the formula of heaven and earth. He knows the strength of the formula of heaven and earth, so soon, his injuries will be better than 90%.


    "I don''t know. The secret method of the son of heaven can only be practiced when the martial artist is at his peak. It''s really wonderful. I don''t know how there will be such a secret method." Zhan Tian felt almost good enough and thought to himself.


    After another half an hour, Zhan Tian finally recovered to his peak, and he felt as if there were signs of a breakthrough.


    "I really have to thank Huang Mao," Zhan Tian thought excitedly, but what he didn''t know was that Huang Mao was dead.


    Zhan Tian and Huang Mao were confronting each other in the magic chess game just now.


    Just because Zhan Tian was gifted and understood the potential in the magic chess game at the critical moment, he had to sit cross legged.


    Huang Mao felt puzzled when he saw Zhan Tian''s strange cross knee and sat down. He was the same as Zhan Tian, but as a result, he died and Zhan Tian was still alive.


    I don''t know these days.


    "Have you heard that we will go down the mountain tomorrow to kill the blood devil, and then carry out the fourth assessment"


    "What, do you know where to go?"


    "It''s like going to the water moon"


    "What, water moon day"


    As soon as the news came out, they were confused. The water moon day was in the door, but everyone knows that the water moon day is in the cloud and fog mountains, and it is also one of the places where wild animals often haunt.


    "Water moon sky"


    Wu Wu, who was about to go to the canteen for breakfast, was suddenly shocked by the news?


    I thought, "what''s the situation? I haven''t come out for any war day. Why do I have to start water moon day tomorrow?"


    Wu Wu also saw in ancient books what kind of place water, moon and sky are.


    The ancient books say that it is located in the cloud and fog mountains in the northern region. The specific location is not introduced in detail in the ancient books.


    After all, ancient books are always ancient books, and they will not be fully introduced. If they are introduced, future generations can find them without any effort. This is not the same as none.


    The ancients didn''t understand what they meant.


    "If so, it means that zongmen will know the position of water, moon and sky."


    "If that''s the case, it''s not a pity that Zhan Tian doesn''t go."


    Because Wu Wu knows that although the water moon day is dangerous, there are many opportunities, because the more dangerous the place, the more opportunities.


    Otherwise people wouldn''t call it a place where wild animals often haunt.


    "No, I have to talk to them," said Wu Wu. Wu Wu was going to stay with Zhan cluster disciples, and just as he was about to turn around, a strong breath came from the northeast.


    This is a force with a strong and different breath.


    The master of this breath is not others, but zhantian in comprehension.


    Because when he recovered to the peak, he began to cultivate the son of heaven. Unexpectedly, since the first style of the son of heaven is yellow robe, yellow robe means that he has the power of kings and officials.


    "Yellow robe"

 Chapter 159

    After practicing, Zhan Tian was surprised and couldn''t believe it. After practicing, he understood why he would touch the color axe in his mind when he understood the magic chess potential.


    "It''s because there''s a power skill in the color axe that helps me quickly understand the power of kings and officials." Zhan Tian knows that although it''s a power skill, who doesn''t know it, not to mention that power skill is also a kind of skill.


    Just because it''s called differently.


    The power of kings and ministers in the magic chess game, including the magic chess game, is related to the son of heaven.


    As long as you cultivate the son of heaven and come to understand the power of the five most powerful monarchs and ministers in the magic chess game, you will greatly shorten the understanding time of zhantian.


    "Boy, good? So soon. "


    "Master, you two talk a lot in a day"


    Just when Zhan Tian was happy, old Yun said aloud. However, before he finished, another voice sounded. The voice was a little old? As soon as you hear it, you feel that the other party has experienced all kinds of things in the world and seen all the vicissitudes of life.


    Who is this? Don''t think about it. This is tuntianteng, which has been hiding in Zhan Tian''s mind. It''s just that Zhan Tian and the three of them know that no one else knows. Zhan Tian doesn''t even tell his closest mother and father, and he has his own lover. They don''t know one by one.


    Just now, when he was practicing, he suddenly felt a different breath, so he forced it to suppress it. When he woke up, he found that Zhan Tian was talking to Yun Lao.


    So I also said that there were only three of them anyway.


    "Swallow the sky, you have practiced well." Zhan Tian said excitedly after hearing what swallow the sky vine said?


    "Master, did you just understand the potential here?" after hearing Zhan Tian''s words, tuntianteng said, he didn''t say more to Zhan Tian, but asked directly??


    "Here is..." Zhan Tian opened his mouth. He wanted to say, but he swallowed tianteng, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    If Zhan Tian can see tuntianteng, he must be able to see that tuntianteng seems to be struggling with something, and the breath on his body is becoming more and more terrible. If he didn''t release that terrible breath outside in Zhan Tian''s mind, he doesn''t know what to be regarded by others.


    However, when Zhan Tian couldn''t bear it, the old cloud hand waved and an invisible momentum flashed away like lightning in the sky.


    "Ah" anyway, Zhan Tian still can''t bear such a terrible momentum. Although it''s only a little residual power, it''s as majestic as the sea. Zhan Tian can''t bear it. His throat is sweet and a mouthful of blood gushes out of his throat.


    "Swallow the sky, you are......" Zhan Tian said puzzled.


    Old Yun didn''t expect that one thousandth of the aftershock would hurt Zhan Tian.


    But when I think about it, Zhan Tian is too weak. With their existence, Zhan Tian doesn''t even have the ability to bear momentum.


    At this time, old Yun waved and didn''t know what he was doing, but it was obvious that the breath of swallowing the sky was gradually disappearing.


    "Why, why?"


    Tuntianteng didn''t know why. His eyes were red and looked at the sky. His eyebrows were like a hole, which made people feel terrible at a glance.


    "Swallow heaven, what''s the matter?" Zhan Tian looked at swallow heaven and said to himself.


    "Boy, it''s all right. Just wait for him." old Yun also saw Zhan Tian''s situation and couldn''t help saying?


    Saying this, old Yun pointed a little, and a faint wave circle slowly extended from his finger to far away, far away, so far that Zhan Tian didn''t remember that it was made by people.


    But just for a moment, it appeared on the forehead of tuntianteng. If Zhan Tian changed it, he must feel that a powerful force is rapidly pouring into tuntianteng''s mind. This force is not an attack, but extremely gentle. As soon as he enters tuntianteng''s mind, he began to gently nourish tuntianteng''s mind.


    Gradually, gradually, time passed like this.


    An hour later, yunlao stopped his action, and the breath of swallowing tianteng also converged. There was no feeling at all. Where swallowing tianteng sat, he couldn''t clearly feel it. Since the strong breath just now came from him.


    "Master, are you all right?" Tuntianteng opened his eyes and quickly widened his eyes like a copper bell, looking at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, just nodded quietly.


    "It''s already noon. Why don''t you come out?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with Zhan Tian?"


    "And the smell of terror just now. It''s terrible."


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that just now, the disciples outside were terrified because of the swallowing of tianteng.


    They can''t believe that they have come out one day. Since there will be such a terrible smell.


    You know, the magic chess game in the first line of days is terrible, but now, Wu Wu is more or less worried about this situation.


    Like the trembling breath just now, Zhan Tian can''t resist it.


    Although Zhan Tian is very powerful, he is not invincible.


    "It''s time to go out, too. I don''t know how they are." Zhan Tian hooked up at the corner of his mouth and drew a strange arc.


    I don''t know what to think, but the next moment, the magic chess game is empty.


    "I don''t know what the little guy has reached now. Since he entered, he won''t appear for half a month." in an ancient building, a gray old man stood by the windowsill and said softly.


    But the next moment, his eyes, like still water flowing deep, somehow moved, and the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared by the window?


    Not only baiyunzong, but also the mighty and majestic imperial capital of Baiyun kingdom. In the humble alley, some people began to talk about the fourth place that baiyunzong''s new people went to this time, water, moon and sky.


    They all know that not everyone dares to go.


    This time, since we still hunt and kill the blood devil, the blood devil is a terrorist creature that everyone can kill on the king''s mainland, and feeds on the essence of the warrior.


    Who will tolerate eating the essence, Qi and spirit of the warrior.


    "You know what? Recently, I heard that the water moon day is full of "blood demons"


    "Yes, I also heard that Baiyun sect sent the newcomers to shuiyuetian for training this time. I can''t imagine that someone would take it as a place for training."


    "Don''t tell me, baiyunzong heard that there were several peerless talents among the newcomers this time."


    "It''s said that the peerless Tianjiao is rare in hundreds of years."


    All the fighters in the harbor are talking, but three people have been listening within 100 meters, but they don''t know?


    "Your Highness, shall I ask?"

 Chapter 160

    "Yes, your highness, what shit peerless Tianjiao is nothing compared with your Highness"


    "Your Highness"


    Just as they were talking, a young man in green cloth came over with five or six martial artists.


    "Third, they''re right. Baiyunzong has produced several peerless Tianjiao who are rare in a hundred years."


    "What, moved"


    "I said, your highness, you are too funny. With your waste strength, what else do you want to make?"


    "What the second brother said is just a rumor, unreliable, unreliable"


    With that, before the other party answered, the man had left.


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad"


    Whether Zhan Tian or Fang Ze, they don''t know what the outside world regards them. Even more because of this, they don''t know how many martial artists want their lives.


    And they don''t know.


    In a different courtyard, a middle-aged man in a gray mandarin jacket stood in front of the window and looked up at the blue sky. At this moment, the sky seemed different from the past. It was silent blue and had no emotion. It seemed that there was no second place in the world. However, the latter said to himself, "I don''t know what happened to them. It''s been so long."


    However, before the middle-aged man finished speaking, a young woman stretched out her white jade like hands from behind and hugged the latter. After two or three minutes, she quietly said, "do you want to see heaven?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how they are now," the middle-aged man replied.


    Who is this?


    You don''t have to guess. This is the head of Zhanjun battle cluster, zhanchengzi and Wang Xin.


    Zhan Tian has been to baiyunzong for more than a month. Zhan cluster has been attacked and suppressed by King Li''s family for several times. As fathers, there is no one who doesn''t want his son.


    Zhan Tian is their only son. It''s false to think about it.


    "It''s all right. Tianer is obedient," Wang Xin said comfortingly.


    She knew that Zhan cluster was bullied by King Li''s family, which affected Zhan Chengzi''s mood.


    Whew, a figure appeared silently on the front line sky square.


    The visitor was dressed in a red robe and had long red brown hair. He danced behind his head from time to time.


    Her facial features are beautiful and her breath is faint.


    It was Zhan Tian who just came out of the magic chess game.


    "Why no one" Zhan Tian looked at the square and was stunned.


    "Have I been in the magic chess game for a long time?" Zhan Tian said to himself?


    "Little guy, you are finally willing to come out." just as he thought, a voice sounded from the rear of zhantian like meikui.


    "Hello, elder Liu." Zhan Tian heard the voice, turned around and hugged each other. Fang saw that Liu Fangliang, who supervised the second and third levels, appeared here on the stage in the square.


    But Zhan Tian turned around and thought, yes, he hasn''t come out yet. How can he go first as his invigilator?


    "Uh huh, Zhan Tian, right?" Seeing Zhan Tian''s arrogant expression, Liu Fangliang couldn''t help looking at him for a few minutes and said.


    "Elder, where are the others?" In fact, Zhan Tian knew that it must have been time for him to understand the situation of magic chess, but Zhan Tian thought about it and asked the elder.


    "Yes, yes," Liu Fangliang said nothing. Looking at Zhan Tian, he smiled happily, as if he had never listened to Zhan Tian''s questions.


    He nodded admiringly at Zhan Tiandao.


    "Elder, have I been in the third level for a long time?" Zhan tianzai asked.


    Ah, this, come up first. Liu Fangliang didn''t know where he had gone.


    Zhan Tian listened without affectation. His body flashed into a red light and flew towards the sky. Zhan Tian is now a martial artist in the middle of the division and can fly in the sky for a short time.


    Zhan Tianfei got up and saw that elder Liu Fangliang had already released the flying beast that sent them to Yixian day. Only because his realm was higher than Zhan Tian, he was one step ahead of Zhan Tian. However, Zhan Tian was not slow. He circled around the flying beast like a shell, and finally fell on the soft back of the flying beast like a meteor, Standing side by side with Liu Fangliang on the flying beast.


    When Liu Fangliang saw Zhan Tian coming up, the flying beast flew towards the coming and going road without waiting for him to say. At this time, Liu Fangliang told him about the outside when he was inside.


    "I realized that since it was more than a month, I didn''t expect that this situation occurred during my absence."


    "Since dan''er was taken away by the sect elder"


    After hearing what elder Liu said, Zhan Tian''s eyes were empty. He didn''t know where to look, but he thought to himself.


    After all, Zhu Dan, he knows that the other party has a special constitution, which can be seen in the zongmen. In his opinion, it should not be. Unexpectedly, this time, for his own reasons, she was found by the supreme elder.


    However, Zhan Tian was flying and thinking, "if so, it''s a good thing."


    In this way, Zhu Dan can be protected. He doesn''t need to care too much about her safety.


    Zhan Tian is still happy for her. Zhu Dan is the girl he cares about. She can be taken away by the supreme elder. This says that the other party will accept her as an apprentice. In this way, her body can be well cultivated. Maybe the supreme elder may also activate her divine body.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian is not happy.


    However, Liu Fangliang next to him can''t see Zhan Tian''s smile. If he is seen, don''t be more obscene.


    Zhan Tian won''t do such a wretched thing.


    Not to mention in front of others.


    "Elder Liu, is today the starting time for the fourth assessment?" Zhan Tian thought and asked.


    However, before the other party could speak, a loud voice sounded in front, such as the sharp sound of thunderbolt, which shook Zhan Tian''s feet on the beast''s back and trembled for a moment.


    "Elder Liu, you''ve finally come." the man hasn''t arrived yet, but his voice has also arrived.


    "Chu Zhongyi, are you fucking sick? Don''t you see any disciples around me? Liu Fangliang yelled loudly before Chu Zhong realized that you were so loud.


    Just when Zhan Tian was cute, a group of people flew in from far away.


    "What, elder Liu, have you set out?"


    Zhan Tian then reacted. Damn it, he had already started, but I just came out. Zhan Tian was speechless and didn''t say anything directly. What the fuck is this.

 Chapter 161

    Zhan Tian saw that since the other party had really started, he was quite speechless.


    At this time, however, before Zhan Tian could react, he heard the voice of the examiner at the first level saying "good boy, good, good"


    Chu Zhongyi didn''t expect that Zhan Tian could bear his roar.


    He just said that he was very clear. He thought that the elder of their half step war respect roared, which was also extremely terrible. If there was nothing, it was shaking. Although it didn''t use a few layers of strength, it was not something that a newcomer could stop.


    Chu Zhongyi knew this better than anyone else, but Zhan Tian''s performance surprised him.


    For those old guys who have survived for many years, which one did not survive in the storm and close to the gap between the two great realms, since the other party has done it, it makes him a very happy and happy thing as an examiner.


    After all, everyone likes Tianjiao. Although I was dissatisfied with Zhan Tian for the first time, it was all because of Taoist Qinghe.


    Not the reason for his dissatisfaction with Zhan Tian.


    "Elder, shall we go now?" Zhan Tian was a little embarrassed and stretched out his hand to scratch his hair. He said to them with a giggle. While talking, he looked at the flying beast where Zhan Jun was located. Sure enough, he didn''t see Zhu Dan.


    "Miss Zhu Dan, she may not go. The supreme elder may have something else to do for her. The fourth level is not important to her." Chu Zhongyi also whispered in the dark after discovering Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    After hearing Chu Zhongyi''s words, Zhan Tian looked deeply at the place where Zhu Dan sat in front of the three passes, nodded and stopped talking.


    But this was not the time for him to be silent.


    "Zhan Tian, are you coming out of it now?" When Zhan Tian just wanted to sit down, a lark like voice sounded in his ear. It can be said that he was as comfortable as he listened.


    "Zhan Tian... Er" Wu Wu just came to talk, but he didn''t think about it. One voice was faster than him. Wu Wu also turned his head back with an ignorant face. He also wanted to see if Zhu Dan was away. Who else among them would have such a beautiful voice.


    But the next moment, at first glance, behind him, she was dressed in a fresh and elegant, moist and cool breeze, blowing her white train and long hair as soft as ink on the slender back, like an orchid swinging in the wind on the edge of a cliff, which was beautiful.


    She walked over from the flying beast in a light and proud manner, and her whole body exuded a fresh, elegant and beautiful refined temperament, which was very attractive.?


    And the skin exposed outside the clothes is as white as jade, ice flesh and jade bones. In the sky of baiyunzong, which is thousands of miles clear, the sunlight radiates jade like streamer from inside to outside.


    "Goddess Yang? How could it be so beautiful today? "


    "What''s the matter? Since the goddess is so beautifully dressed today"


    "Yes, you see, since her eyes are looking at Zhan Tian"


    "No"


    The disciples on the flying beast stared at the beautiful girl.


    "How could it be her..."


    Wu Wu also looked at each other with an ignorant face. The other party was no one else. It was Yang Xue, the sister of Yang shisan, the first day of Zhanjun.


    "It seems that her barren wood God body is already being activated." when Zhan Tian saw each other, he thought of the scene on the white jade tree.


    When the other party''s divine body is activated, this impression is very unforgettable for Zhan Tianlai.


    "Zhan Tian, why don''t you talk? Don''t you want a big girl like me to find you?" Just as Zhan Tian was thinking, a faint fragrance floated to Zhan Tian''s nostrils, waiting for a reaction, such as the sound of lark.


    "Cough, cough, cough" Zhan Tian coughed awkwardly. He couldn''t control his hands and ran to his head to scratch his hair.


    "Why, I''m sorry." Yang Xue smiled and blinked at Zhan Tiandao.


    "Which, which, Miss Yang, what can I do for you?" Zhan Tianshi couldn''t stand each other''s teasing, so he quickly said with a smile.


    The disciples of nearby Zhanjun saw that at this moment, zhantian was as obscene as he wanted, but they were speechless.


    "Er, Zhan Tian, since you are so cute," Yang Xue smiled at Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, what a fucking force to pretend"


    "Yes, it''s more fucking than me"


    "Hey, hey, hey"


    The disciples on the flying beast looked at him as if he wanted to eat people, and Zhan Tian''s obscene expression.


    If the eyes can kill, Zhan Tian doesn''t know how many times he has been killed by his disciples standing on the flying beast.


    "Not fun"


    "Zhan Tian, thank you," said Yang Xue. She took a deep breath and pointed at her toes. The whole person grew a finger upward in an instant.


    Baji


    No one dared to believe what they saw. Even they couldn''t believe their eyes. Since Yang Xue took the initiative to kiss Zhan Tian, he was still in front of so many people.


    "You, you..." Zhan Tian was stunned by Yang Xue''s sudden move and couldn''t speak.


    Leng Leng stood on the back of the flying beast, but Yang Xue ran behind her brother with a blushing face and hid. It would be embarrassing to recognize anyone for such a humiliating thing.


    Not to mention that Yang Xue is still so young, a little girl''s family.


    "So is Xueer, and so is Yang shisan''s heart." Yang shisan knows that although her sister follows her every day, she rarely smiles, and has never seen anything like this today.


    "Forget it." Yang shisan thought for a moment. Finally, Yao took Yao''s head. It seemed that he had made an important decision. Finally, he took a deep look at Zhan Tian, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Soon, a place like a fairyland on earth appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow, what''s this place?"


    "You said, will we have come to the fairyland?"


    "Yes, I also heard that the fairyland is the most beautiful and rich place in the world. Is it really a fairyland?"


    These disciples, passing through the cloud shrouded baiyunzong, flew all the way north, that is, the depths of the Yunwu Mountain. The Yunwu Mountain is an endless jungle, with some unknown strange forests such as white trees, green willows, yellow pines and so on.


    These are not important to the cultivation disciples. What matters is the water, moon and sky of their assessment.


    But water, moon and sky are at their feet, but they don''t know.


    "Er, Zhan Tian, the place for your assessment has arrived." before the disciples could feel the freshness and going deep into the fairyland, elder Liu''s voice suddenly sounded in the hearts of every contestant.


    "What, is this the water moon day?"

 Chapter 162

    Chu liked that they just sent them to zhantian, so people didn''t know where they went.


    In the next time, Zhan Tian and his teammates walked away from the outer area of shuiyuetian.


    As soon as I walked in, there was a roar of wild animals.


    "This place looks beautiful, but there are hidden crises everywhere"


    Zhan Tian thought secretly after hearing the voice of the beast.


    It looks like a fairyland on earth, but it is very dangerous.


    "You all follow me and explore the way first. When you want to act alone, we will spread out," Zhan Tian said to the Zhan cluster disciples behind him.


    As for Zhan Jun disciples, they want to follow. Zhan Tian doesn''t say anything. They don''t want to follow. The road is facing the sky and go their own way.


    Zhan Tian is not afraid of how terrible the beasts inside are. Zhan Tian just wants to see if he can meet the beasts and blood demons that can make him send out all his strength. However, Zhan Tian doesn''t believe that there will be blood demons in this place.


    "Zhan Tian, we''ll follow you." Wu Wu made the first statement. Zhan cluster saw Wu Wu''s statement, and all of them made their statements. Finally, Zhan Tianya also said to come together first and see the dangers inside. After all, this is a rookie ranking competition.


    At this time, when Zhan Tian turned to leave, Yang Xue came over and said, "Zhan Tian, I won''t be with you. I can take care of the disciples of Jianzong with my brother."


    Yang Xue walked to a place only one meter away from Zhan Tian and embarrassed to face Zhan Tian Dao.


    "Pay attention to it. You can crush it. You should be able to feel it in this water moon day." Zhan Tian said. A five sided crystal like a vital crystal appeared in his hand. It bumped in his hand. After that, his finger bounced and flew towards Yang Xue. Yang Xue was also impolite. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front. Somehow, the crystal was held in his hand by the other party in an instant.


    "Anxious as fire, thank you" Yang Xue said calmly, but she couldn''t keep calm in her heart. Instead, she was shocked, incomparable shocked, because what she saw was anxious as fire in the eyes of the martial artists.


    What''s the rush? Anxious is actually a kind of communication, and there are certain restrictions. Can it be used anywhere?


    Only within the specified scope of being in a hurry, you can inform the other party that you are in a crisis, and that you find a treasure and ask the other party for help, you can pass it through being in a hurry.


    However, this thing is a little bad. It''s disposable. It can only be used at a critical time. Yang Xueyi thought, "Zhan Tian still cares about me."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yang Xue giggled secretly. When her brother stretched out his hand to pull himself, his heart flashed away.


    She didn''t even know what was going on in her heart.


    Wu Wu around them was even more surprised and speechless. They were burning with anxiety. They knew what this meant better than anyone else.


    "Zhan Tian, you won''t really become successful?" Wu Wu was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. When Zhan genius was a few years old, he became successful.


    What a terrible feat it would be if they were all fighting in the division and the division''s territory became successful.


    Zhan Tianya and Zhan cluster looked at themselves like monsters. "This, this, what are you looking at?"? I got off and became successful when I was not careful. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Zhan Tian feels his nose in embarrassment.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian found that the people from other counties, such as Fangze and Wandong, had all disappeared, and they were the only ones left.


    "Shall we go too?" Zhan Tian instantly recovered a cold look and said to Zhan Tianya Wuwu.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in this session. Since there is such a terrible arrogance"


    When they all disappeared from zhantian, the two figures did not know when. Since they appeared in their original position in zhantian, a five Xun man in a black robe and a light gray robe.


    The man in black looked deeply at the place where Zhan Tian disappeared and said.


    "Yes, we may be old and don''t know what it''s like outside," said the man in a light gray robe.


    "But then again, it''s good. At least he appeared in my Baiyun sect."


    "Yes, this may be the blessing of Baiyun sect," said the man in black.


    They are not others. They brought Zhan Tian to shuiyuetian. Elder Liu and elder Chu.


    Others say that there are blood demons in the water moon sky, but in a quiet secret room, there is a blood like fog floating around, like the air.


    One meter in front of it, the author is an old man with gray hair.


    "When can I break through?" when the blood mist lingered, the old man''s voice sounded.


    "No hurry, soon"


    If someone else is here, he will be stunned or even scared silly, because this blood mist can talk and listen like the old man?


    Who are these two people? The old man in Tsing Yi is naturally the leader of the Land Sect, and the other voice is naturally this blood mist.


    If Wu Wu was there, he could recognize this blood fog at a glance, since it was the blood devil he had seen in three clusters and two secret places.


    "I can''t wait any longer," the old man roared.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really powerful. Which is purple lotus root? It''s a kind of healing medicine for our current strength."


    "Yes, I don''t know how senior brother Zhan Tian found out."


    "Don''t be angry. The purple lotus root is just in the later stage of level 3. It''s not as magical as you said." Zhan Tian saw that they didn''t want it, so he hurried to comfort them.


    "Zhan Tian, we''ve found a lot along the way."


    "But strangely enough, we didn''t meet any powerful beasts."


    "Yes, I haven''t even met Level 3 beasts"


    Just as Wu Wu''s voice fell, a beast roared.


    "You heard it, this voice is definitely a terrible existence, maybe a three-level medium-term existence." Zhan Tian looked at Wu Wu and said.


    Zhan Tian didn''t kill the third level beast, but this one, the sound it made, Zhan Tian felt that he had never seen it among the third level beasts.


    "No? Listen to this voice, it is definitely a level Four existence. How can it be level three? "Wu Wuyi jumped up and said?


    When they were nervous in Zhan Tian, a dark figure came out of the woods in front of them and jumped at Zhan cluster''s disciples.


    Fast as lightning and flexible, Zhan Tianhe


    Wu became cute on May Day.


    "Axe shadow world" Zhan Tian heard the scream. Without saying a word, he waved his left hand. A light like the sun flashed in front of him and flew to the dark shadow in front of him.


    When the two were about to touch each other, the shadow disappeared instantly. "What, so fast"


    "Is it......" Zhan Tiangang was about to speak, and old Yun''s voice sounded.


    "Shuitan cat"


    "What, Shuitan cat"


    "But Shuitan cat shouldn''t be so fast?" Zhan Tiandao?


    "What are you panicking about? I''m not finished."


    "Mutant Shuitan cat"

 Chapter 163

    Zhan Tian didn''t think that since he was a mutant Shuitan cat, he felt afraid for a while. Shuitan cat was frighteningly fast. After the mutation, he finally realized what it was.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian didn''t see the other side clearly, only the shadow of the other side.


    At this moment, Wu Wu rushed out and brought Zhan cluster''s undead and injured disciples.


    "Zhan Tian, what should I do?" Wu Wu said breathlessly to Zhan Tian after bringing his living disciples.


    "Bury all the dead disciples? Also, how many people are alive? "Zhan Tian suppressed his anger and faced Wu Wudao?


    Zhan Tianya stood by and said nothing. He didn''t expect what had just happened.


    "I''ll do it too." Zhan Tian said. Before Wu Wu took action, Zhan Tianya came out and said.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he was once the five gentlemen in tangtangtangzhan county.


    "Good?" Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhan Tianya, but Wu Wu said happily.


    When they left, Zhan Tian looked at the place where Shuitan cat disappeared. It was full of vitality and countless warmth.


    "This mutant Shuitan cat doesn''t know what''s going on" Zhan Tianbian thought as he walked.


    Zhan Tian is also uncertain about this variation of speed such as lightning, Shuitan cat.


    However, with his imagination, Zhan Tian believed that even if it was fast, it could not escape the palm of Zhan Tian''s hand.


    So Zhan Tian quickly put his imaginary perception half a mile away, but he always couldn''t find the other party''s figure, which bothered Zhan Tian?


    Zhan Tian looked at Zhan Tianya. They gathered the injured disciples and the uninjured disciples together. The injured ones healed and the uninjured ones were in a circle with weapons in their hands to protect the Dharma for the injured disciples.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhan Tian sees Wu Wu. They are ready. It''s impossible to go to them at once. After all, their general strength is to die.


    After Zhan Tian let go of his heart, he turned the imagination bead to the fastest speed. Slowly, the sensing range expanded to one kilometer faster in an instant, sensing a little bit.


    He believed that as long as he was within his sensing range, nothing could escape his sensing, even the mutant Shuitan cat.


    "Do you think senior brother Zhan Tian can do it?"


    The disciple standing with Wu Wu Wu said aloud.


    "Don''t be noisy. We''d better protect the safety of junior brothers. We should trust senior brother Zhan Tian." Wu Wu couldn''t help others saying that about Zhan Tian, so he said.


    "I know senior brother Wu Wu" was told by Wu Wuyi. In fact, the disciple became honest.


    Only the nearby Zhan Ya stood expressionless.


    "How could this happen?" Zhan Tian looked for it many times, but he didn''t find any ghosts in the end. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Boy, no" just when Zhan Tian was lost, old Yun''s voice sounded.


    "Old Yun, what''s wrong?" Zhan Tiangang was just busy sensing. Since he forgot old Yun, a strong man like old Yun helped him sense the existence of each other, it was great, but he just forgot.


    "Have you noticed that it''s too quiet here?" said old Yun.


    "You mean there must be a cat among them." Zhan Tian listened and said immediately?


    However, when old Yun was about to speak, he felt the earth shaking two miles away.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are there beasts fighting in front, or are there really blood demons in this water moon day?"


    These questions appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind. If it was really two beasts fighting, why did they fight? With this voice, Zhan Tian knew that it was more than that simple.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Zhan Tian said to Wu Wu, who was protecting his disciples.


    "What, Zhan Tian, aren''t you crazy?" Wu Wu was startled by the sudden situation. When he reacted, he only heard Zhan Tian say he wanted to go and have a look, which frightened him. This situation, like the scene of Zhan Tian''s cultivation at home, would attract a lot of people.


    But it''s different here. This is the water moon day. They know where the water moon day is. Wu Wu knows better than anyone.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Shuitan cat, where have you been? Come out quickly, but someone here is willing to wait for you to clean him up?" Zhan Tian walked some way and said as he walked.


    Zhan cluster disciple didn''t have anything, so he followed him, but Wu Wu didn''t move.


    "Let''s go. Maybe he found nothing." just when Wu Wu hesitated, Zhan Tianya said to Wu Wu?


    Finally, Wu Wu was speechless and finally followed him.


    Just don''t talk for a long time.


    What''s the matter? Is there something big to happen on Shuiyue day.


    Some disciples said as they walked.


    They all know that under normal circumstances, this can''t happen.


    However, water, moon and sky are different. It is the place with the most famous wild animals. In the past, it was a forbidden area for martial artists.


    It is impossible without danger.


    It is not impossible for some powerful beasts to fight, but the only thing they don''t understand is why they fight.


    Is it just to verify your strength?


    Or did they find a wonderful level-4 wild fruit, a snow lotus, or why? All this is a fatal temptation for Zhan tianwu five. Who wouldn''t be moved?


    Naturally, Zhan Tian knows, but he just doesn''t know. Even if it''s level 4 wild fruit, it''s impossible to break out a battle.


    Unless someone moves it, and the other party wants to move, what, otherwise, it can''t happen.


    However, Zhan Tian they had just walked some way, and a voice that Zhan Tian was most familiar with sounded.


    "No meow"


    "Meow"


    A sound like a cat''s bark, mixed with a different wild roar.


    "This, this"


    As soon as the battle was heard, the brain instantly turned short, and the skin of the brain began to dial up, because the voice was just the mutant water cat. He didn''t expect that the other party could run so far in a flash.


    "What kind of strength can make it so terrible?"


    "Ha ha, the second son of Zhanjun is coming!"


    Just when Zhan Tian was surprised, a sarcastic voice sounded.


    "Mutant Shuitan cat, who are you fighting? How can it be so terrible?"


    They just arrived in zhantian, so they ignored the visitors directly.


    Zhan Tian has no time to say hello to anyone.


    But watching, a dark figure is fighting a red haired monster with long hair.


    The red hair monster''s whole body hair is red, and it''s also very long. It looks like a person. It''s also occupied directly when walking.


    "Orangutan" Zhan Tian was surprised?

 Chapter 164

    At this time, Zhan genius could see clearly the situation here.


    It should belong to the inner circle of water, moon and sky. It''s nothing in the cloud and fog mountains. It''s just that the environment and climate here are different from those outside. In fact, there are two points. First, the water, moon and sky is a giant dragon lurking here.


    The dragon is the mountain range, and the mountain range is the dragon. The earth Qi they cultivate in zhantian is actually a kind of dragon. With the improvement of their cultivation step by step, the earth Qi will slowly change into dragon Qi. This is later.


    The second is that the Yunwu mountains hide secrets, unknown secrets, and shocking secrets?


    Instead of being so simple on the surface, just like the orangutan and the mutant Shuitan cat just now, they both died in the last battle. Why?


    The only explanation is that someone secretly controls everything.


    And they came here just to see the bloody side, maybe warning, maybe presumptuous.


    But these are not what Zhan Tian can consider now.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter just now? These two beasts look like orangutans are absolutely terrible, but now that they die like this, people doubt it." Wu Wu is walking and facing Zhan Tiandao?


    Wu Wu couldn''t figure out why the beast was like this. What he saw was not like this. Wu Wu was also puzzled.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Zhan Tian asked.


    "It''s all right. There are so many of us. What are we afraid of?" Zhan Tian smiled happily and said to the Zhan cluster disciples behind him.


    Wu Wu was said by Zhan Tian, so he didn''t know how to refute. He just didn''t say anything and was bored.


    Zhan Tianya is bragging about Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, do you think this is a deliberate assessment given to us by zongmen?" Zhan Tianya said?


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He nodded quietly to Zhan Tianya? Then continue to move forward. This time, they only assessed this ghost place for ranking.


    "I don''t know, how are these little guys? Hey" in a place I don''t know how high in the air, there is a huge palace at the moment. The palace is resplendent and luxurious. Clouds and fog float through the palace, which looks very ethereal, like a fairyland.


    In the palace, there are many tables made of unknown jade. People who sit on both sides and exude different but particularly strong breath. Their faces are a little confused and they can''t see what they look like at all.


    Drinking unknown but emitting wisps of spirit wine that makes people feel refreshed at the slightest smell, eating wild fruits containing endless spirit and spirit, talking and laughing with each other.


    However, at this time


    Buzz~


    A terrible momentum permeated from under the palace.


    This momentum is quite strange. Although it contains endless powers, it is hazy, as if it has been suppressed or not.


    An old man said.


    "Evergreen? Zhu Dan is really hard-working, but she has a special constitution and needs to be cultivated, "the old man said.


    This is Xun Changqing and her father, the leader of Baiyun sect.


    The breath just sent out was actually Zhu Dan that Zhan Tian couldn''t let go of.


    Because Zhu Dan hasn''t seen him since he was taken away by the elder, and she didn''t come this time, which makes Zhan Tian wonder.


    If Zhan Tian were here at this time, he would be surprised and speechless, because at the moment, Zhu Dan is like a fresh hibiscus. Beauty is unspeakable. Zhu Dan''s temperament has always been unparalleled. Her snow-white skin and deep dark eyes are always so extraordinary. Her exquisite nose is very good, and her slender posture is perfect, The curve is soft and impressive, and the slender snow-white pink neck exudes a threatening noble atmosphere.


    On this noble breath, most people have a feeling of kneeling down when they see it.


    Even kneeling down is not impossible.


    "Changqing, you disciple, really have a great future," the leader of Baiyun sect smiled at Xun Changqing, the supreme elder sitting opposite.


    He also had no bottom in his heart. Zhu Dan, a child, exuded the smell of pure wood. Since he had never seen it, he couldn''t believe it.


    What''s the matter? However, he is not as strong as his daughter and can''t see why. Since he has been accepted as a disciple, it shows that it''s not simple. He still knows this.


    "Nothing. There should be several gifted disciples in this generation."


    "Fang Ze of Dongling county is born with fire spirit body and affinity with fire attribute. His talent is also the most powerful one in Dongling county."


    "Such disciples should not be bad, and Zhongjun, that is, Wanjia and Wandong, are also good. No one knows the specific constitution. Maybe only his own family knows. As for other counties," the supreme elder Xun Changqing has no expression in his eyes, but he just feels when or where the imitation Buddha will return.


    "Evergreen, in fact, I feel that they are not the most gifted Tianjiao of this session," the leader of Baiyun sect smiled.


    "No, is there something more terrible than them?" Xun Changqing frowned?


    Look at her expression, that is to say, since there are still people who dare to say that they are wrong, it is in the eyes of her supreme elder.


    Very unhappy.


    "Do you remember the first pass, the white jade tree pass?" Baiyun sect.


    "What''s the matter? Did you say that the last two who reached the top seemed to be Zhan Tian and Yang shisan?" Xun Changqing said.


    Lord Baiyun didn''t speak, just nodded quietly and didn''t speak.


    "They climbed to the top of the white jade tree. It was just their luck," said Xun Changqing?


    After listening to this sentence, the leader of Baiyun sect also had a feeling of meeting his opponent.


    "Evergreen, have you checked their past? Let me tell you, take Yang shisan. When he was three years old, his parents both died and left him and a sister. Later, I don''t know why. He was met by Taoist Qing, the supreme elder of the sword sect, and picked up his children. He will grow up slowly. When Yang was thirteen or seventeen years old, he began to practice. He practiced quickly and had a high understanding. Gradually, he surpassed many people in the sword sect, At the age of nine, he became a fighter and at the age of twelve, he became a fighter. At the age of fifteen, how strong is his strength? Among the younger generation of Zhanjun, no one has forced him to do his best. "


    "Even the rising star, Zhan Tian, didn''t force him to do his best, but they didn''t fight."


    "This is only one thing. Second, Zhan Tian, this is a terrible guy. It can be said that there is no precedent and no comer is too much, because he can have the current strength. Guess how long he has been practicing," the old man said with a smile

 Chapter 165

    Zhan Tian, they don''t know. Zhu Dan is different now.


    They don''t know that someone is talking about him.


    These two people were unexpected. Since Xun Changqing and the leader of Baiyun sect, the two masters of Baiyun sect, can talk about a boy in the war division territory.


    If it gets out, no one will believe it. However, Zhan Tian doesn''t know all this, and Yang shisan can''t know it.


    After all, they can''t know such a strong leader of Baiyun sect.


    Zhan Tian, they have now reached a critical moment. When the fourth level is over, they know that the rookie ranking competition has known the results. Therefore, at this time, some guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth began to fight together.


    Zhan Tian didn''t meet him. They didn''t meet. Doesn''t that mean others didn''t meet?


    Now at the edge of a valley, a group of people are gloating around the six or seven bloody disciples. According to their appearance, their clothes are completely different. Some are green and some are light gray. At first glance, they are not a family cluster and people from one place, and they all stand in different places around the six or seven disciples.


    "If only elder martial brother Huang were here"


    "Yeah, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed"


    "This time, do we really want to die in Nanjun?"


    The other six or seven disciples said that they were exhausted. Now they were besieged by so many people, and there was no hope of life in their hearts.


    They don''t understand why their senior brother will die and why they don''t lead them to fight him forever.


    "Haha, I said, you Nanjun dogs bark very well according to the time. Why don''t you bark now? You bark."


    As the disciple said this, he kicked the other side on the back.


    Ah, ah


    The other party is kicking and yelling, "you can kill or cut anything, but don''t humiliate us."


    The world of martial arts is like this. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. He can''t change the truth that remains unchanged forever.


    Even if their lives are threatened, they despise it. There is no way. Strength is the only standard for walking the martial arts.


    "Okay, okay, you have backbone"


    "But then again, you haven''t met in your cultivation. As long as you surrender to us, we can consider letting you go?"


    "Senior brother, you"


    "Senior brother, you can''t. We can''t let them go. If they go back and tell us all about us, it''s hard to explain?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother. After all, they are disciples from the same county and city as us. They can''t be underestimated."


    "Don''t be fussy. I''ll do something. When will it be your turn to cover up?"


    "Senior brother..."


    Some disciples are really afraid that their senior brothers will let them go.


    "However, I think about it before and after. After all, it''s a family cluster."


    "So you can''t stay"


    "Why can''t you stay? Just as the voice of the disciple who was called senior brother by the other party just landed, a voice came out from the rear of the crowd.


    The visitor is dressed in a red robe, bright as a blood plate and frightening like a devil. The gorgeous devil enters together, and the childe Zhan Tian is the same.


    The visitor is no one else, but Zhan Tian, who came all the way. Zhan Tian''s sensing range is better than Wu Wu five, so Zhan Tian came first.


    When Zhan Tian came, he saw that a group of disciples were surrounded by a group of six or seven disciples. The other party was dressed in yellow, and there was a small piece of blue uniform on his shoulder. This was the disciples of Nanjun, because only the martial artists in Nanjun City wore it basically.


    Unless there are some special disciples, they are all like this, just like some elders in the south, let alone the first son.


    As soon as he saw it, Zhan Tian knew that this was a disciple of Huangmao family cluster, or maybe a disciple of other clusters in Nanjun. Zhan Tian thought. Huang Mao wanted to kill him in the magic chess game, but he felt a little about the magic chess game and began to practice. He was not entangled with the other party, but Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. When he realized that the other party died on the other side of the magic chess game, Zhan Tian regretted. Zhan Tian knew that in this most backward small county, Zhan Tian deeply regretted that a talent like him had died unknown.


    Today, Zhan Tian was in awe of the Tianjiao because he met the death of the other family''s disciples.


    "You so many people bully a few exhausted disciples, and you have a good face." Zhan Tian''s cold voice spread around the valley.


    At this time, Zhan Tiancai focused on each other, but these people can see at a glance that the green clothes are the disciples of Dongling county and Fang Ze.


    Other people, Zhan Tian has never seen, but you can know that these people are not good things.


    "Who am I? It turned out that it was the waste of Zhanjun who came, but it was not far to meet. "At this time, a disciple came out of the crowd and faced Zhan Tiandao.


    The visitor was dressed in a white robe, white as snow, holding a sword in his right hand. It seemed that he was a disciple using the sword. The only difference was that he was wearing a golden mask on his face.


    "Senior brother golden face"

 Chapter 166

    What elder martial brother golden face? Is he very powerful?


    You don''t know, this is our second day pride in Dongling County, golden face.


    After listening to their words, Zhan Tian looked at him more. The other party was wearing a white robe. It was just a golden mask. It was too prominent.


    Under a golden mask, they don''t know what it looks like. None of them knows this, except Fang Ze.


    "You are the waste of Zhan County, Zhan Tian. I heard that you could hurt my senior brother. I don''t know if it''s fake. I''d like to know if it''s true." gold face to Zhan Tiandao?


    Under the golden mask, I can''t see his expression or what he looks like.


    Zhan Tian can''t feel it?


    However, Zhan Tian was too lazy to be reasonable and said to the Nanjun disciple in front of him.


    "There''s some healing medicine here. You take it first and have a rest."


    "Also, I have several martial brothers coming. Slow down. You follow them. When it''s out of water and moon, you go back to your respective accommodation?"


    As soon as Zhan Tian finished, he shouted, "Zhan Tian, why are you running so fast? I''m so tired."


    "Er" Zhan Tian ignored Wu Wu and was busy taking medicine to the disciples of Nanjun.


    Wu Wu saw that it was nothing, but the next moment, he was stunned because he saw something. He saw that a group of six or seven disciples sat bloody in front of Zhan Tian.


    What''s the situation? Wu Wumeng looked at several bloody Nanjun disciples?


    Zhan Tian, what''s going on.


    Wu Wu went to Zhan Tian and asked.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t answer him, but looked up at the disciples in Dongling county.


    At this time, all the disciples of Zhan cluster also came.


    "Another disciple who doesn''t know how to live or die?"


    "But even if you come more, ants are always ants," said senior brother Jinlian?


    "Wu Wu, you teach this ignorant thing a lesson." Zhan Tian looked at Wu Wu?


    In an instant, Wu Wu and Jin Lian''s four eyes were opposite, and the two clashed.


    The two fought against each other, and the invisible aura shrouded the people in an instant, which made people unable to breathe.


    "Are you qualified to let me do it!" This is the first sentence that Jinlian said to Wu Wu. His voice was a little low, like a dull thunder dormant in the clouds.


    Golden face''s words were few, just a few words, he was silent again, and the golden light and invisible pressure dispersed like water.


    "War! War! War! "


    After a short silence, the nearby disciples burst out a thunderous cry. Of course, they hope that the two can have a war. This kind of duel between talents is impossible at any time except in this inner door trial, but they are happy to have the opportunity this time.


    However, they also know that if they want two people to fight, they have to add fuel to the fire, otherwise it is impossible.


    "Hum, boy, who are you? I don''t have nameless ghosts." the golden face''s indifferent voice was joking.


    "Ge Laozi Wu Wu is also" Wu Wu said loudly?


    With that, the two fought in an instant. The long sword in Jinlian''s right hand never came out of its scabbard, that is, it fell right and left to defend.


    Wu Wu is also a sword on the right and a sword on the left. He cuts his golden face and only defends but does not attack.


    "What''s going on, elder martial brother Jinlian..."


    "This is impossible"


    The disciples of Dongling county are confused. What''s the situation? Their senior brother Wu, since he has been beaten, he can only defend but not attack.


    As disciples of Dongling County, they naturally know each other''s terror, but now that they have been beaten by each other


    "Don''t be fussy. What if it''s senior brother Jinlian''s strategy to lure the enemy?"


    "You know a fart. In front of absolute strength, everything is futile"


    "Elder martial brother Zhan Tian, they laugh. They blow here before they win."


    "Yes, if elder martial brother Zhan Tian goes up, he will be tortured to death with one move."


    After listening to the disciples of Dongling County, Zhan cluster said with laughter.


    "You know, which county is the other group of people? Why haven''t I seen them?" asked Zhan Tian seductively?


    Because he didn''t feel right, those disciples in light white didn''t say a word from beginning to end, or even did anything. The only thing they did was to accompany the disciples in Dongling county?


    This makes Zhan Tian feel very strange.


    Feeling moment is to have a pair of eyes looking at yourself, but you can''t feel each other.


    This made Zhan Tian deeply doubt those disciples in light white clothes.


    "We haven''t seen this, I don''t know. It should be the other party''s ally?"


    A war cluster disciple said.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tian was even more strange, but at this time, Zhan Tianya said, "Zhan Tian, do you feel anything wrong?"


    Zhan Tianya said that he also felt that the two Tianjiao were Tianjiao.


    "Did you find it? Unfortunately, it''s too late, Zhan cluster, Zhan county. I''m going to kill it today. "


    "I don''t know what it feels like to kill this Tianjiao?"


    On the top of the mountain behind the valley stood a man in a black robe. Look, because they were all wrapped under the black robe, I don''t know what he looked like.


    Listening to his voice, he knew that he hated Zhan Tian very much. He just didn''t dare to find Zhan Tian''s trouble openly.


    "Zhan Tian, how do I feel like some puppets? They are very powerful, and their strength is at least in the Zhan Shijing" Zhan Tianya was surprised.


    However, when Zhan Tianya finished talking, Nanjun disciple, who had been sitting on the ground healing, did not know why, his eyes turned black and smiled at Zhan Tianya and Zhan Tian.


    At the next moment, with a flutter, three martial artists directly rushed to Zhan Tianya and Zhan Tian.


    In this unprepared situation, Zhan Tian and Zhan Tianya had no response at all, and were immediately thrown to the ground?


    "What, how is this possible, poof poof" Zhan Tian reacted. Unfortunately, he was not in a hurry. He was photographed a meter or two away. When he reacted, he only felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Zhan Tianya was a little easier than Zhan Tian, but he still sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Plop


    Two times, several Nanjun disciples chased after Zhan Tian at the place where they flew out to fight?


    "Axe shadow world" Zhan Tian made a jump. When he was in the air, his body tilted slightly to the right. I don''t know where the strength came from. With a wave of his right hand, a golden axe flew out at the speed of lightning. It was late and fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the axe directly broke the other party''s body.


    The whole body of silk, like the crosstalk when her clothes are rotten, rings out in an instant.


    A disciple who rushed over was instantly exploded.


    Finally, it fell on the ground like an iron sheet.


    "What, puppet, what''s going on?"


    "How could there be a puppet? What''s going on? Is it, is it..."


    "Is someone deliberately designing us?"


    At this time, many people reacted and what was the situation.

 Chapter 167

    Zhan Tian, they don''t know what''s going on. Since there are such terrible puppets, they let themselves suffer.


    Zhan Tian knew he was strong, but since he was attacked by the other party, he really couldn''t bear it.


    And the most important thing is that since he was hurt by the sneak attack, not just himself, even Zhan Tianya who was with him was hurt. Although he was not as serious as himself, Wu Wu was still accompanying the golden face war, but it also immediately put them under great pressure.


    "Ah, one sword flow, the first move, one sword cut" Wu Wu saw that Zhan Tian was attacked by a sneak attack, and it was an inexplicable sneak attack, or a sneak attack by the people he saved, which made him unbearable. With a roar, the yellow treasure in his hand appeared in an instant, and a sword light like a meteor cut to the golden face in an instant. Wu Wu was more and more powerful, His sword flow slowly became stronger.


    Wu Wu didn''t know. He didn''t know what kind of martial arts or war skills he practiced. However, he knew that one sword flow must be very powerful. Although he had just practiced the first two moves, he was already very powerful.


    At this time, like a meteor passing through the night, he chopped it with a sword. Since he immediately cut the other party''s chest, when he was about to cut the other party, Wu Wu was surprised. He was even more surprised than Zhan Tian when they were secretly attacked. What''s the matter.


    Peng Long said, Wu Wu Wu couldn''t believe what he saw, because he couldn''t believe his eyes, because the other party cut him with a sword for the first time since he blocked himself from entering the war division with bare hands.


    When the mantis and the sword light cut on each other''s arm, since there was nothing wrong, he just shook each other back five steps, which surprised him. What was the situation.


    "Isn''t he a puppet, too?" Wu Wu said to himself, but no one heard him.


    "Yes, the sword light is barely passable. If you have only this strength, I owe you. Don''t struggle. You can''t even break my defense and want to fight me, you know? This is the stupidest move. "Jinlian looked at Wu Wu disdainfully. It was like watching a beam skipping clown. There was nothing to attract him. He didn''t even have the mood to kill, but focused on Zhan Tian.


    "You''re looking for death. Hum, it''s just a warm-up, and then you''ll have a good fight." Wu Wu didn''t get angry, but smiled.


    The other party seemed to be burning with anger and gave Wu Wuyi a hard look. "If you want to die, I can help you."


    Then they fought together again. This time, Wu Wu''s whole body was covered with a different breath, and the earth atmosphere formed a protective cover to cover him from the outside?


    The other party''s golden face felt wrong when he saw Wu Wu''s different strong breath spreading out. Moreover, as soon as the breath came out, he felt his long sword trembling gently, not only his, but also the long sword brought by the surrounding disciples.


    This time, Jinlian was surprised, because he knew that it was potential, and it seemed that since the other party understood the sword potential, the sword potential was like a rainbow, and the fear was like this, he knew that.


    The sword posture is only a necessary barrier for the martial arts to the disciples who use the sword. If you pass this barrier, it will be easier to understand in the future.


    "Did you understand it in the magic chess game?" thought golden face in surprise?


    He knew that the newcomers should not understand the existence of sword potential.


    He only understood a little. Although there are opportunities for understanding in the magic chess game that you can''t imagine, the time for him to understand is too short.


    Now seeing the other party''s understanding, he was still serious in an instant.


    At this time, Wu Wu is ready for everything. Jinlian can''t see any expression because she is under the mask. If you take the mask, Wu Wu will see a surprised Jinlian.


    When Wu Wu was preparing for World War I, all this no longer existed. What Wu Wu had to do was to prove his strength.


    On the other side, Zhan Tian struggled to get up from the ground.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood from the corner of the mouth, stretch out your right hand and wipe it, and the whole back of the hand is full of blood in an instant.


    On the other side, Zhan Tianya was also surprised. He really couldn''t figure out who was plotting against them.


    At this time, all the disciples of Zhan cluster came to Zhan Tian in front of them.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?"


    "Elder martial brother, what happened just now? How could they attack you? And when they do, they are so cruel"


    "Elder martial brother, did we offend someone or did someone play tricks in secret?"


    Zhan Tian said directly without strength, "I don''t know, but it''s certain that someone is calculating us."


    Zhan Tian also thought secretly, but now his body is like being hollowed out. He doesn''t have a little strength. Just now he waved an axe to shadow the world and let him fly backwards. He was injured again.


    Although he killed three disciples who jumped at him, he was lucky that there were six or seven disciples in Nanjun and several of them didn''t jump at him?


    "Zhan Tian, can you still fight? If you can''t, pay attention. I''ll be right away. "Wu Wu, who fought with golden face, waved his long sword and asked Zhan Tian about them.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die." Zhan Tian and Zhan Tianya said in one voice with tacit understanding.


    After that, they also looked at the situation of Wu Wu. Wu Wu is now holding a long sword in his right hand and cutting around in a wide range. There is no mud and water. At this moment, it seems that Wu Wu is already very strong, just like a demon king, ruthlessly killing?


    All the places he passed were white bones. It was terrible. It seemed that he could kill a thousand enemies with one action.


    It is very beautiful to play with a sword. Every place you pass, you will fly out like a meteor.


    And the golden face should not be small crumbs. He fought with Wu Wu''s real swords and guns with bare hands?


    In an instant, in Zhan Tian''s eyes, Wu Wu had already passed hundreds of moves, and at this time, several other disciples had rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    He pounced on them as if he were going to eat them.


    Zhan Tian has become a successful imagination bead. His feeling is not what everyone here thinks.


    On this half slope, every plant, flower, stone and sword can escape his feeling.


    "Tianya, let''s do it, and the other disciples rest in place." Zhan Tianleng said. He didn''t know where the strength came from. His body method moved like a ghost. He rushed past without a trace. The war broke out in the Second World War.


    While they were fighting, they didn''t know that on this half slope, on the top of the mountain, that is, on the top of the valley, the man in black was sitting here motionless, as if he had never paid attention to the battle on the hillside.

 Chapter 168

    At this time, they don''t know. Even if Zhan Tian has too many secrets, he doesn''t know them very well?


    He can''t react to a sneak attack.


    In fact, everything is because the strength is too poor. If the strength is strong to a certain extent, even if you sneak attack, there is no trace. This is the world. If meat is strong, there is no way.


    At this time, Zhan Tian began to crusade under Wu Wu''s words.


    Although he didn''t have any strength, he didn''t know why. Just because of one word, he didn''t know where to support him.


    Maybe it''s to save face, maybe it''s not to let yourself fall.


    "This guy didn''t break with him directly." Zhan Tianya looked at the natural and unrestrained Zhan Tian and thought about what Zhan Tian said just now. He couldn''t die if he had nothing, and then he fought with one hand.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking?


    If Zhan Tian looked into his eyes, he would feel a different atmosphere, but it just flashed away.


    Even if Zhan Tian now takes off and becomes a successful imagination bead, it is impossible to find every action and every detailed action.


    "Laughing sword sky" Zhan Tian rushed over. The black-and-white sword is a move to laugh sword sky. Although laughing sword sky is not a powerful martial skill, it is still very powerful after being improved by Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian also feels this.


    The sword comes out of people. It''s as sharp as a smile and doesn''t feel like killing.


    Zhan Tian rushed into the sheep like a hungry wolf. You bite and I bite and keep biting.


    Zhan Tian may be weak or injured too much just now. Since he is surrounded by several people, he only defends instead of attacking.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tianya immediately followed up and joined the team.


    The two men were barely able to stop their attack.


    However, it was only a moment. Zhan Tian didn''t pay attention, and his speed was affected after he was injured. He was accidentally slapped by the other party and flew out.


    With two booms, Zhan Tian flew out like a broken kite and crashed into a stone slab.


    The stones were smashed, but the next moment, none of them thought that the sound of coughing sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Is this the waste of Zhanjun? Why did he shoot so quickly? What a waste. "Just then, when Zhan Tian vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, an arrogant voice sounded.


    The voice was so loud that it shocked the presence, so the disciple was a stunned God.


    Suddenly, a figure was photographed and flew backwards. Who is this?


    Needless to think, this is Zhan Tianya who fought with Zhan Tian. He was still fighting with the puppet. Suddenly, he was shocked by a voice from someone.


    Yes, well, yes, that''s it. Suddenly, he was shocked into a Leng God. In these seconds, Zhan Tianya was blown out.


    Other war cluster disciples reacted, because the time before and after was too short, they really didn''t react, and their senior brothers were photographed one after another.


    "Senior brother Zhan Tian, how are you?"


    "Elder martial brother, how are you? Come on, this is the pill for internal injury."


    "And here are wild fruits, wild flowers and so on"


    "I have a level 3 wild fruit here. Come on, senior brother."


    After Zhan tufdizi reacted, they all ran to Zhan Tian and ran to Zhan Tianya.


    You take pills, I take wild fruits, wild flowers and so on, all for healing.


    "What, senior brother, level 3 blood fruit"


    "Senior brother, I''ll get him."


    The two disciples around the person said, and they said, no matter what their senior brother said, a sword step ran out and ran straight to Zhan Tian.


    Wu Wu in the battle also saw it. He was surprised and said, "Damn it." Wu Wu Wu put his hands together, and a powerful breath spread all over his body, slowly acting on the long sword. When the breath was instilled, the long sword cheered like a child seeing his mother and wanting to eat his grandmother. The sound of TUT tut Tut was loud, and the long sword seemed to live, The long sword is like a sharp sword just coming out of its scabbard. It points directly at the sky. "One sword flows the second move, rolling move." Wu Wu Wu said nothing, but one sword flows the second move, which immediately urges to the extreme.


    The golden face in front of "no, this damn guy" was afraid for a while after feeling the great power of Wu Wu. However, this fear only disappeared for a moment. What he took was a strong belligerent nature.


    "Golden sword formula, the first move, stabbing light" the golden face didn''t dare to be careless. He looked at Wu Wuyi with a heavy face. He didn''t know when a golden long sword appeared in his hand. The sword God was one meter long and the sword was about thirty centimeters wide. The golden sword was as smooth as jade. The sword handle was carved with dragons and Phoenix. There were two words in the middle of the handle of the long sword. The golden dragon was known by everyone. When he looked at this material, he knew it, This is a treasure, at least a good treasure.


    "Senior brother, who is this man and how can he have a golden dragon sword?" one of the disciples asked.


    The person called elder martial brother didn''t answer the disciple. He just fixed a pair of eagle eyes on the golden mask. Looking at him, he wanted to find out who the other person was and how could he have a golden dragon sword in his hand?


    In fact, when the Golden Dragon Sword appeared, all the disciples around felt a sharp breath spread out.


    It is precisely because of its sharpness that all of us focus on this sword.


    Even none of them thought that the man on the top of the mountain was surprised. He didn''t think that since the Golden Dragon sword would appear in one of his plans.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Golden Dragon sword, how can it appear here?"


    "Who deliberately arranged it, or..."


    He couldn''t think of it, but none of them knew it. Because of the appearance of the Golden Dragon sword, the martial artists of the cloud mountain felt a strong and fierce breath coming from the depths of the mountain, and there was a golden light, but fortunately, the light just flashed by.


    "What''s the matter? With such a sharp breath, is there something big to happen?" in a secret room of Baiyun sect, Xun Changqing was instructing Zhu Dan to practice. He was surprised by the sudden breath.


    "Isn''t......" the voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the person is gone.


    "Master, master, what sharp breath?" Before Zhu Dan said anything, her master didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an accident outside? I don''t know what''s going on with Zhan Tian," said Zhu Dan blankly. I don''t know what''s on his mind


    "What''s the matter? It''s so sharp. This direction is the cloud mountain." in a resplendent hall, a middle-aged man who is practicing disappeared before his voice fell.


    "What''s going on? Where is this?"


    "Where should be the Yunwu mountains outside Baiyun"


    "Elder, isn''t it?"


    "You''re busy. I''ll have a look."

 Chapter 169

    The warriors around the whole Yunwu Mountain range were basically shocked, but Zhan Tian didn''t know.


    "Is this the Golden Dragon sword?" Wu Wu was also surprised by this scene. He didn''t know how to say. It was really beyond his imagination. He really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    If the other party really had a golden dragon sword, he would have died.


    This idea just flashed through Wu Wu''s mind for a moment, and there was nothing else.


    At the next moment, the two killing moves are like the collision between flashing flints. Sparks fly in the sky. It can be said that they are as terrible as they are.


    Peng''s voice, the two figures were shocked to fly 100 meters away, and finally stopped.


    Although they all stopped, the sword Qi in the air was still swimming.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we take action and get rid of these two things that don''t know how to live or die?"


    "Yes, senior brother, this is the best time for us to take action."


    "Elder martial brother, and the sword in the other party''s hand, shall we grab it?"


    At this time, a disciple spoke out.


    With that, two disciples rushed over, and without waiting for their elder martial brother to nod, they rushed to the place where Jinlian was.


    Wu Wu did nothing. He just felt empty and didn''t say anything. He sat cross legged and began to practice.


    At this time, what they don''t know is that many people have gathered in the periphery of water, moon and sky.


    And they are so powerful.


    "What''s the situation? How can so many strong people come? Is there a big event?" whew, a figure jumped quickly on the way to the water moon sky, just like a shell. When she was beating, she felt the sky over the water moon sky ahead, and in the void. Since there were a lot of martial artists, she couldn''t help thinking in her heart.


    "Xun Changqing, you finally appeared. I thought you weren''t coming." the person who jumped all the way just now was no one else. It was the supreme elder of Baiyun sect, Xun Changqing. Xun Changqing is different from the sky today. Today, she is like a person. Her green clothes are open in the sky like lotus flowers, and her random beating is driven by the wind, It can be said that it is like a nine day Xuannv?


    "Who am I? I didn''t expect that it would be a shame for you, a defeated man, to dare to appear in front of me? Still have the cheek to be kicked thick by your uncle. "People haven''t arrived yet. Two voices have spread from different places.


    All the martial artists around are stunned. What''s the situation? Is there an expert appearing.


    However, at this time, a human figure flashed out from above the majestic cloud and fog mountains, and the other one had to lag behind and appeared on the other side after several times. Then, around, a Taoist figure came out unconsciously. If Zhan Tian was there, he would be surprised and speechless, because these people were at least the realm of father Zhan Chengzi, and even higher.


    "If you nine families don''t stay in the palace well, what''s your intention to come to my Baiyun sect disciple for assessment?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures rushed from the jungle below.


    "Elder Taishang, why are you here?" it was no one else who came. It was the assessors who assessed Zhan Tian, Liu Fangliang and Chu Zhongyi. They both respected the territory half a step before they could fly in the air for a period of time.


    "Xun Changqing, don''t think that when you become the supreme elder of Baiyun sect, you can cover the sky with one hand. We''re here today. What''s the matter?"


    "Even a woman dare to be arrogant in front of our brothers"


    After that, I don''t know when, since there are three middle-aged people and a beautiful woman opposite.


    The beautiful woman is dressed in a red robe. The red robe is also inlaid with some beads like night pearls. The fingers of the beads are so large that they are crystal clear, just like dew in the moonlight, shining a little white light.


    The other is that on the right hand side of the beautiful woman, she is dressed in a green robe with her hands on her hips, and a pair of Eagle like eyes look straight at Xun Changqing''s graceful figure.


    The facial features are not correct. The nose and upper lip are basically stuck together. A pair of ears, one pointed and one short, look like Blatter.


    And the one on the left is naturally the person from the nine families in Xun Changqing''s mouth just now, jiuxiao.


    Jiujia is the royal family of Baiyun sect, and its status is the highest in Baiyun state.


    Nine families, nine generations, gradually, no one remembers their names, and they don''t know their surnames. People call them nine. Nine is comfortable to listen to, and nine is homonymous for a long time, which shows that their clusters are indeed ancient. In fact, it''s not. Some people think that nine is the supreme number, which symbolizes power?


    If they are not strong, how can they have nine generations? This is nonsense.


    But all these show their long history.


    "Strange Xia a plum, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    This made Xun Changqing funny, but it was only seconds.


    "Jiuxiao, no matter what you do, I''ll give you an explanation." Xun Changqing''s hard attitude is like this.


    "Xun Changqing, you..." when the other party heard the words, he was directly mad with anger.


    However, at this time, Liu Fangliang and Chu Zhongyi came to Xun Changqing''s ear and said they didn''t know anything. It was very mysterious.


    The latter listened, and sure enough, her face didn''t look good, but she still gave up the mood?


    Otherwise, something will happen in this scene.


    However, at this time, several more zongmen came with some childe brothers?


    "Haha, when will the iron gun sect leader come here to enjoy the scenery?" a man in black in front, with a long black gun on his right shoulder and a dragon like tiger step, followed by three middle-aged disciples.


    When he was about to appear in front of the crowd, Xun Changqing was the first to greet him and said.


    Now, although they are all floating in the air, they still feel like a boundless flat land.


    It may be because of the existence of terror. The invisible momentum on the body freezes the surrounding air and makes them unable to flow directly.


    "Iron gun sect leader, you have improved a lot in strength over the years. It seems that you have been studying iron gun all these years?"


    When the iron gun sect leader arrived, a loud voice sounded around. The place where the sound floated seemed to be blown by the breeze. Although it was soft, it wrapped around his throat like a rope. Those with poor strength, like Liu Fangliang and Chu Zhongyi, almost fell into the jungle of the cloud mountain. At the last moment, Xun Changqing comforted him and didn''t.


    "What, short neck skill"


    "Wu family, is that Wu family coming?"

 Chapter 170

    "No, the Wu family is terrible."


    It can be said that as long as the Wu family is mentioned in the northern region, the only possibility is the Wu family in the southern country of the northern region. The Wu family is the same level as Xuetian palace and Yangtian sect.


    "Which Wu family? Is it the Wu family, one of the five major forces in the northern region, which focuses on refining medicine?"


    "It is said that this family cluster is one of the five masters of the northern region, isn''t it?"


    I don''t know who said a word, and the scene became tense. As a member of the northern region, they naturally know that the northern region is determined by the five elements, which directly divides the northern region into five regions, and these five regions are very close. It is said that the northern region was forcibly separated by the strong at the beginning, and the division is even more strange, All the five regions have a strong family cluster and are zongmen guards.


    Later, it was said to be the five countries in the northern region, that is, the northern region is composed of five countries?


    If not


    "What''s the matter? Is there a strong one outside, or..." they all wondered in the battle day of water moon day.


    They are not good inside. Wu Wu is also dragged by Jinlian, and Zhan Tian and Zhan Tianya are healing.


    However, the war was still coming. No one could imagine which four puppets had not been killed by Zhan Tian. Since somehow, they looked at Wan Dong in an instant, without waiting for the two disciples ordered by Wan Dong, they thought they could easily kill Jin Mian.


    "Golden face, isn''t it? Let''s meet for a while, sir"


    Two people finish saying that, each disperses to encircle from both sides.


    But what they are doing, golden face still sits cross legged and cultivates calmly.


    The next second, right, is the next second. A figure that can''t be found by the naked eye flashes and shuttle between the two people.


    Like a phantom, it appeared countless times. Peng Peng''s two voices, two human figures flew backward, and drew a fox line in the sky like a sandbag. Finally, it was cut off at the waist.


    "What, this is, this"


    "What, this... This..."


    Wan Dong didn''t expect that this time was too fast. It was seconds. He didn''t even have time to react. His right-hand assistant was killed face to face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you hurt?" At this time, the man walking out of the hillside, since he had never thought about it, Zhan Tian.


    Yes, it''s Zhan Tian, because he felt wrong as soon as Zhan Tian came to the hillside, and he was the young arrogant who succeeded in changing his imagination.


    He can still see through such a thing.


    "Well, thousands of families have arranged all means. In front of absolute strength, they can only be cannon fodder."


    Zhan Tian''s cold voice sounded in everyone''s mind.


    "What all the arrangements, I don''t understand"


    "But if you want to fight, I also want to see whether waste is waste. You will know our gap," Wan Dong said cheerfully?


    "I don''t know who it is. Since I dare to design me, if I know, I will break him into pieces," he thought secretly.


    Wan Dong has no way. He can''t escape unless he finds a chance to escape when fighting with the other party.


    This will be a lot more likely. These are all unexpected situations. He had thought about them long ago, but much earlier than he expected. He didn''t understand it from beginning to end, and he was very ignorant.


    "Unexpectedly, since I am Wandong, wise I, I will be designed one day."


    Wan dong Thought in his heart?


    However, Zhan Tian must be him, so it''s impossible to miss this wonderful duel.


    "Zhan Tian, come on." Wan Dong took two steps to face Zhan Tian Dao?


    "What''s the situation, what''s the moment, and what''s the matter with Zhan Tian?" just as Wan Dong spoke, Wu Wu closed er''s eyes and opened it in an instant. When he opened it, he was shocked by what he saw.


    He remembered that Zhan Tian was shot and flew out by four puppets just now. It looked like he was seriously injured, but why? It happened in an instant.


    "Is it, vitality crystal"


    "Yes, I remember Zhan Tian should still have vitality?" Wu Wu thought secretly?


    "What are you thinking" just when Wu Wu thought he was wrong, a strong voice sounded.


    "Are you okay?" Wu Wujian, the wounded Zhan Tianya came over and asked.


    Wu Wu was not slow, but asked immediately?


    "It''s all right. I don''t know if Zhan Tian can..." Zhan Tianya didn''t dare to go on halfway.


    "It should be all right. I stopped just now. I''m afraid of this," Wu Wu said, but I still don''t feel at ease.


    He knew that Wandong was strong, and Zhan Tian was strong because of the reason just now.


    He can only pray for Zhan Tian in his heart.


    But soon, they had gone back and forth for hundreds of rounds.


    They are fighting in the jungle, but they don''t know. In the outside world, there have been countless eyes looking at them, but no one has done it.


    "Why is this boy? Did he release the sharp breath just now?" who is this?


    If Zhan Tian and Wu Wu are there, they may recognize each other at first sight, because the other party is no one else. It is Wu Tianxiang, the old Wu beside Wu Tianxiang, who is also the hall leader of the old medicine hall.


    Unexpectedly, he will appear on the water moon day of their assessment?


    "The place where they are located should be flat and half slope. Because the terrain here is unique, future generations call them flat and half slope."


    "And you should know, I heard before that two powerful beasts once competed here for a half step level 5 elixir, White Magnolia"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect. Now that it''s arranged as a place for killing and setting fire by the younger generation, it''s really good."


    At this time, a group of strong people outside were told by Xun Changqing. They rested while waiting for Zhan Tian to come out.


    If they want to break through, Xun Changqing can''t stop them.


    No, later, because Wu Lao, that is, Wu Zhong came forward to stop, nothing happened.

 Chapter 171

    Zhan Tian and WAN Dong, in their opinion, this is just a small role. It''s no big deal.


    Like them, they don''t even look at it. Why, each of them, like Chu Zhongyi, is the existence of banbu zhanzun. In addition, each of them is the existence of zhanzun, and even stronger ones, such as Xun Changqing, are the existence of banbu king.


    There are only a few people in the vast Baiyun Kingdom, but there are only a few slaps


    How can the two warfighters, with their eyes, not to mention their talent.


    What they are looking for is not understandable.


    What can give off a sharp breath is absolutely very important to them.


    Like what they sensed, at least the breath above the prefecture level. At the prefecture level, it is rare in the king''s mainland, especially in remote places like Baiyun country. Such things are absolutely precious.


    So these disciples are nothing, but because of the arrival of the Wu family, many people were helpless. Some left directly, and some stayed.


    What is left behind has some strength and means.


    "This boy, how can he be inside?" Wu Zhong said secretly, looking at Zhan Tian in the battle.


    "This boy is getting more and more powerful. He''s only a few years old. How can he be so terrible? How can he be so powerful?" Wu Zhong''s face didn''t look good when he saw Zhan Tian fighting.


    He knew that Zhan Tian might hold a grudge against him in the past. Now he can''t imagine seeing the other party like this.


    He remembered that the boy who had been called a waste by people had shown his fighting power in front of him today.


    The other side is the peak in the middle of the war division?


    In fact, Zhan Tian had already broken through to the later stage of the division, and almost broke through the peak of the division.


    But all this is nothing. Zhan Tian never thought about such a day from beginning to end, and he didn''t dare to think about it, because he knew how many kilograms he had, but now?


    It''s totally different because they can''t see it. It''s because old Yun gave him a skill and covered it up.


    Otherwise, the white cloud country will not tremble.


    In less than a year, from a warrior in the early stage of the warrior territory, he soared directly to the later stage of the division territory. No one will know.


    How many realms can you jump into? What kind of scenery would it be?


    He didn''t dare to think about it himself, but he was a little proud because he had offended each other and he was one of the five dominant forces in the northern region.


    He is not afraid of evil spirits and arrogance.


    "Since there is a festival, don''t miss it. You can kill him in the cradle," Wu Zhong thought to himself, looking at the people around him?


    For example, Tieyuan mountain, the leader of tiegun sect, is also a guy feared by Wuzhong.


    So before he starts, he has to think about it first. There is also a supreme elder of Baiyun sect, Xun Changqing, who will never let Zhan Tian have an accident.


    Therefore, we have to consider everything.


    Otherwise, you may be besieged by the surrounding fighters. In this case, you will not escape, and you may even leave your life here?


    While looking at Zhan Tian in Wuzhong, it happened that Xun Changqing also looked at each other.


    Xun Changqing felt it in an instant and looked at it. "Wuzhong, you''re still the same."


    The cold voice came out of each other''s mouth in an instant.


    Wu Zhong trembled with fear.


    "This woman is still protecting her weaknesses"


    Wu Zhong thought to himself.


    "Mr. Xun, why should you be so outspoken? "What''s good about a disciple?" Wu Zhong smiled?


    "Do you know another disciple? Let me first explain that none of you can move my Baiyun sect disciple. "Xun Changqing''s momentum is like a rainbow, his voice is like a king in the world, and who dares not obey.


    "Xun Changlao, you..." Wu Zhong was speechless?


    However, when they quarreled, Zhan Tian and WAN Dong had used their most powerful killing moves.


    The last fight began, and the two were addicted


    Yes, it keeps fighting.


    "Boy, I admit that I underestimated you just now, but this is just over. Fight with me. What will you fight with me?"


    Wan Dong said arrogantly.


    "You''re so ugly, you dare to pretend to force and coax in front of me and give you a word to die," Zhan Tian said. His body method flashed like fantasy. The black-and-white sword cut out one by one, just like the spirit snake just out of the cave, staring at each other''s behavior.


    However, Wan Dong is not backward. His powerful body method hides and hides. Zhan Tian cuts dozens of times and is always hidden by him. It seems that he has eyes all over his body and can clearly see the path of Zhan Tian''s sword. He often hides so coincidentally.


    The two continued like this. At this moment, whether outside or inside the deep forest, each of them seemed to see two monsters fighting, and they couldn''t use up all their Qi.


    "When can Zhan Tian be so big? There are so many moves. Isn''t the earth gas in the sea dry?" Wu Wu opened his eyes and looked at them with an ignorant face.


    Wu Wu knows that Wandong is a young man who has been in thousands of families since childhood. His strength, regardless of the earth, atmosphere and sea, is not something they can compete with, but now he has reversed his ideas and views?


    "Zhan Tian, take out your strongest state, otherwise I won''t be easy to talk," Wan Dong said with a smile?


    Like a friend you haven''t seen for years, you are in a good mood and face Zhan Tiandao?


    Zhan Tian didn''t grind haw either. He took out the shadow directly, the shadow on his right hand and the black-and-white sword on his right hand.


    "Yes, that''s right. It suits my appetite." Wan Dong was just worried about fire because he was calculated by others?


    Now Zhan Tian is directly happy, so he doesn''t look murderous.


    At this moment in his heart, he had regarded Zhan Tian as a worthy opponent rather than the original intention of killing.


    However, just when they were about to fight, Jinlian woke up. When he opened his eyes, he just saw the war between Zhan Tian and Wandong, and Zhan Tian also saw him. Looking at his appearance, he was still very weak, which made Zhan Tian very puzzled. Wu Wu was no big deal. Why would the other party meet? Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Since they are equal, how can this be possible?" said golden face in surprise?


    "Zhanjun since, since" Jinlian didn''t know what he thought. Just as he was about to finish, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    With a plop, a man fell to the ground and fainted.


    However, at this time, when the other party fainted, a sharp breath was emitted from the other party. No, it should be emitted from the other party''s ring.


    When it emits, it directly rushes into the sky and instantly cuts open black holes around the golden face.


    "This is, how is it possible?"


    "Is it beyond the prefecture level?"


    "Beyond prefecture level"

 Chapter 172

    They can''t imagine that such a terrible smell comes from a disciple.


    When the fierce breath rushed out, Zhan Tian felt something wrong. His momentum burst out instantly. His left and right hands drew a move towards Wandong. His body method moved and disappeared around Wandong in an instant.


    The next moment appeared. It was only 20 steps away from Wu Wu. He looked at Jin Lian.


    "Cloud old man, what''s the matter?" Zhan Tian in the battle also looked confused and forced. He looked at the golden face shrouded in a fierce breath.


    Jinmian and Fangze are the real leaders of the younger generation in Dongling county.


    Even the top leaders of the Fang family believe that as long as Fang Ze and golden face are there, Dongling county will be able to become a cluster of people in the future, or even break away from Baiyun country.


    On the king''s mainland, zongmen is divided into seven week levels, Monday level is the lowest and week 7 level is the highest.


    They don''t know how powerful the clan zhantian is on the king''s mainland. Zhantian just knows that Baiyun Kingdom and Baiyun sect are not even the weekly clan, or even the half weekly clan. They can only be regarded as non-standard sects, which makes them live a heartless life all day. Unlike Jinlian, he is a casual cultivation. No one knows how he practices.


    At this time, the martial artists outside were also surprised. Unexpectedly, all of them came here all the time for this breath. They were all staring at the jungle.


    "Boy, I can only say that this boy is really amazing. Since he got a gold dragon sword at least at the prefecture level, he was unlucky. Just now he forced the gold dragon sword, which led to his being swallowed up."


    Old cloud said happily.


    "But boy, this boy can''t die, but these martial artists outside are in trouble," said old Yun.


    "Yun Lao, what''s the Golden Dragon sword, and the prefecture level senior, how is this possible?" Zhan Tian said with an ignorant face.


    Zhan Tian has never heard of the Golden Dragon sword, but according to old Yun, there is more than one golden dragon sword.


    Zhan Tian was curious. In fact, he also wanted to know whether there were many Golden Dragon swords.


    "Boy, you don''t know the Golden Dragon sword." old Yun is ashamed. He doesn''t know such a terrible thing.


    Yunlao didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how to tell him, and I don''t know where to say it. In addition, cloud has incomplete memory. How to say, it''s still a difficult problem.


    "Yun Lao, is there anything special about this golden dragon sword?" Zhan Tian couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Boy, do you know what is the first of the ten gods in the world?" Old Yun recalled with vicissitudes.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter, old Yun? Is it related to the body?" Zhan Tian is not stupid. From his words, he still heard the meaning of old Yun.


    So he hurriedly asked.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know how powerful the divine bodies are, let alone their terror.


    "The God body, the first of the ten God bodies, is the most terrible God body. It can devour all the God bodies in the world. If the God bodies in the ten God bodies are encountered, they will only end up being devoured," said Yun Laodao?


    "This kind of divine body doesn''t come out for tens of thousands of years. Once one comes out, the world will be in chaos." old Yun said slowly. Zhan Tian was confused.


    "Yun Lao, you''ve talked a lot about your feelings, but you haven''t said anything about the key points." Zhan Tian said a little unable to listen.


    "This kind of God body is called, devouring God body is also called black hole," said Yun Laodao.


    "Cloud old, you said so much, how is it related to the Golden Dragon sword?" Zhan Tiandao.


    Zhan Tian feels a little crazy. Old Yun always speaks slowly, slowly, so that Zhan Tian doesn''t know how to bear it.


    "It is said that devouring the divine body wants to open the power of blood and the energy of the divine body. If you gather five golden dragon swords and go to the devouring secret place, you can open the coveted devouring secret place."


    Mr. Yun finished this time.


    "You mean, I have to protect each other." Zhan Tian heard it for a long time, but he still recognized a little. After all, yunlao just liked each other.


    "Old cloud, you don''t know. Will they agree outside?" Zhan Tian looked up at the sky as he spoke.


    However, at this time, I don''t know where, a palm with a terrible smell grabbed at the golden face''s body. The palm was like a hill. The floating clouds were over the golden face''s body. The hand was gray, and the palm had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. It slowly landed at the speed of the naked eye.


    When the next moment was almost grasped, a dark shadow appeared between the palms, and a cold breath spread from the palms.


    "Well, what the hell is going on?"


    Xun Changqing, the supreme elder standing outside the jungle, is also pale. The palm power just now is too terrible. At least she can''t stand against it.

 Chapter 173

    No one thought that at this time, since such changes would occur, they were also difficult to accept.


    If the other party is caught, they can only watch the cooked ducks fly.


    For some of their martial arts masters who can accept such a thing, the one who can''t accept it most is Wuzhong. Wuzhong is a member of the Wu family and is very proud. There''s nothing wrong with what he wants to do, but if the cooked ducks fly, he can''t stand it.


    However, a cold killing intention slowly spread from Wu Zhong''s eyes.


    However, the next moment, Wuzhong''s right hand didn''t know when. Since there was a red pill, which was as big as peas and as red as blood, it lay quietly in the palm of Wuzhong''s hand.


    However, the other party didn''t say anything and didn''t see any reaction on his face. Meng''s right hand turned to his lips. Well, a intact pill disappeared in an instant. At this time, because everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sudden huge palm, no one noticed his action.


    "I really think that no one in the Wu family can fail. Since I dare to win the treasure in front of the Wu family, I really think that the Wu family is afraid of things." who didn''t expect that since Wu Zhong dared to stand up and say loudly at this time?


    With that, Wuzhong''s strength, which surpassed the previous strength, began to radiate from Wuzhong''s body.


    Wuzhong also suddenly became energetic. Great changes have taken place in the whole person and just now.


    "What''s the matter? Did you take any pill?"


    "Pill, what pill is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    All the martial artists around are bustling. In fact, they all know that the other party''s elixir family can''t have such a powerful elixir that can make people soar in an instant?


    They all know that no matter how you use the pill, it is always a pill with side effects. Ordinary martial artists will not choose this.


    They all know that the so-called side effects have to pay their own price. They all know the price.


    On the king mainland, many people don''t want to do this.


    "Is it, explosive pill"


    "Impossible? Does the Wu family still have "explosive pill"


    "What, doesn''t the explosive pill no longer exist on this continent? Does the Wu family have "Dan Fang"


    They all know the power of this, especially the iron gun sect leader. At this moment, his eyes and eyebrows wrinkled. He is also a person who has lived for half a life. He knows the horror of the explosive pill. In his heart, if he takes it, he may not do anything in his life, but the other party still takes it, This made him wonder "what''s going on? Does it have anything to do with the smell?"


    The iron spear sect leader is also an old Jianghu. When he sees something bad, he can feel that there must be something he doesn''t know.


    "Isn''t that right? If there''s something really amazing, why didn''t he move just now? What are you waiting for? " The iron gun sect leader quietly analyzed the seriousness of this matter?


    The old Jianghu is the old Jianghu. In this case, since you can still stay awake.


    However, they did not observe Xun Changqing''s face, but were secretly surprised at who the owner of the palm was, since it could appear silently from the void.


    "Wuzhong has taken the explosive pill, and now his strength can be compared with that of the experts in the king''s territory. I don''t know what will happen to Zhan Tian." Xun Changqing was directly frightened by Zhan Tian just now when Zhan Tian reacted. She doesn''t know why. Just now, when he was about to catch someone, he wanted to save the other party.


    This made her wonder if her eyes were dazzled. Since she could see Zhan Tian''s strength, she was so strong that she had to look up to him.


    At this time, I only heard a roar. Since the giant palm was photographed and flew out, the palm waved out to the sky with the power of killing the world. However, at this time, yes, at this time, a terrible knife light appeared in the middle of the palm, shining like the hot sun, as fast as a meteor, just for a moment.


    The palm was cut, roared, and an angry voice sounded over the water moon sky.


    It may be because the dignity of the strong is inviolable, and the palm of the hand instantly claps the world killing hand at Wuzhong, who cut out a peerless sword.


    "Why is this Wuzhong a swordsman?"


    I don''t know who it is. Seeing the peerless sword in Wuzhong, I suddenly wondered how the other party could be a swordsman.


    Naturally, this man is no one else. He is the leader of the iron gun sect.


    As the head of a school, he knows something. In his memory, he knows that Wuzhong has never used a knife, but when he sees it today, he doesn''t know whether he is old or not.


    Wuzhong is the hall leader and housekeeper of Zhanjun old medicine hall, and Wu Tianxiang''s mutual expert. As a sect leader, he naturally knows this.


    In the past, he would often deal with it. The development of zongmen is inseparable from pills. Naturally, as a generation of sect leader, he knows better than anyone.


    Today, however, he was cut off by the other party''s knife.


    Just then, a figure flew out of the jungle below, stepped out first and killed the giant palm.


    "What, this is, how is it possible?"


    "Is this the boy who just fought with the disciples of thousands of families? Since he can resist such a terrible existence, this..."


    "What, this boy"


    The elders around me, the sect leader or something, were stunned. What''s the situation.


    In particular, Liu Fangliang and Chu Zhongyi, at this moment, as if their brain didn''t listen to their own command, their whole body unconsciously stepped back towards the back, and finally stared at each other with a kind of ghost like eyes.


    "This boy, is he using a strong man to forcibly occupy his body?"


    Xun Changqing is also where she is. She is as beautiful as heaven. At this moment, she can''t keep her cold appearance.


    Was shocked to lose color, and his cheeks were shocked to red?


    When none of the "frozen miles" responded, a cold and old voice sounded over the water moon sky.


    The next moment, before they could react, a terrible icy cold spread around zhantian in an instant.


    Wu Zhong, who had already killed red eye, looked at Zhan Tian with an ignorant face at the moment when he saw Zhan Tian appear.


    "This boy, how is it possible, this..." but the idea only occurred to him for a moment. At the next moment, I don''t know whether he wanted to forget or not. This idea was thrown out of the sky in an instant.


    However, at this time, his eyes were not in zhantian, but looked at the golden face lying on the turf with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll take the boy away first and take him back to study again." Wu Zhong looked at the huge palm of his hand and looked at Zhan Tian. "It''s good to let Zhan Tian block him first."


    Wuzhong is insidious and cunning. At this moment, since he doesn''t want to get out of trouble, he flies in the direction of Jinlian.

 Chapter 174

    In the eyes of the surrounding fighters, Wuzhong flew to Jinlian without knowing what to do. Naturally, he didn''t know at the moment of fighting heaven.


    No way. The giant palm was too strong. He couldn''t win the other party at once.


    Zhan Tian also complained in his heart. He knew that he could only draw with this huge palm, and he was still yunlao.


    "Boy, can you stop it? It''s a miracle that you can bear the strength around the middle of the king''s territory with your physique. You also complained that "old Yun was speechless for a while. Who are these people.


    "If the general physique can withstand the middle period of war respect, it is amazing," cloud old added.


    "How could it be?" Zhan Tian was surprised.


    Zhan Tian, they all talk. If outsiders know, they don''t scold their father, scold their mother, or even scold their grandmother. What''s the reason, with one


    They dare not think about what kind of feat this is, since they are still bragging.


    "Old cloud, how strong is the owner of this palm?" Zhan Tian said with fear. Just now, Zhan Tian was speechless with fear when he grabbed the palm to Jinlian. If old cloud hadn''t forced him to save Jinlian, he wouldn''t risk fighting against the owner of this palm. Now you can ask old cloud how terrible the owner of this palm is, He was always curious about this.


    Why does the other party rob the Golden Dragon sword? Does the other party know the secret of the Golden Dragon sword.


    However, Zhan Tian has no answer to this idea. He can only ask old Yun how much he can know.


    "Boy, it''s better if you don''t know. After that, practice hard and don''t think about anything else." old Yun replied very simply and directly told him not to think. Such a thing is not something he can interfere with.


    "But old Yun, if I don''t know, I always wonder what kind of existence it is and where it comes directly from. Is it the holy land of cultivation that people have been longing for for for a long time, central China?" Zhan tianban guessed and asked.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the breath suddenly became terrible, and a dangerous breath spread out and photographed in one direction in front of everyone.


    This time, the palm of the hand was covered with a colorful halo, just like a phoenix leg.


    "What, this is" this is why. You don''t have to think about it. You know, it''s definitely someone who has done something unacceptable to the other party that makes the other party take such a terrible slap.


    The direction of this slap is not elsewhere, but the direction of Wuzhong''s escape with golden face. The other party was shocked by Zhan Tian''s junior just now because of his negligence. Unexpectedly, since someone dared to rob someone under his own eyes for such a short time, he was really looking for death.


    However, Xun Changqing and the iron gun sect leader could not care so much because they were robbed. They directly opened the strongest firepower and went all out to catch up with each other, hoping to buy some time for Zhan Tian. Unexpectedly, they ushered in a terrible blow.


    But fortunately, the next moment, the palm did not take into account them and patted directly at Wuzhong.


    Zhan Tian, who was occupied by "what", reacted at this moment. Seeing Xun Changqing at the edge of his palm, he panicked and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, there was a man who was as beautiful as heaven, a man who was too beautiful for women in the world. He was holding his waist with his right hand, but his left hand was pressed on a large chest instrument on his chest. Zhan Tian looked at the latter in surprise.


    "Finally..." Zhan Tian thought to himself, but when he first thought of something, he didn''t know why. He squeezed his left hand gently, and suddenly felt very soft. Zhan Tian thought of this feeling for a moment, as if he had felt it somewhere, but when he thought about it secretly.


    There was a devil like groan in his ear.


    Uh huh


    Zhan Tian felt something wrong. His eyes looked into his arms. He was stupid.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know what happened. He loosened his hands and ran away in an instant. Then he heard a sound that seemed to be falling behind him.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhan Tian couldn''t help turning his head and said.


    But this time, he will never forget it. A cold voice sounded, "ah, Zhan Tian, you little beast, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    But Zhan Tian, how can she be happy?


    Although Zhan Tian''s mind was blank at this time, the palm in front of him didn''t make him forget everything.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew


    The phantom of Zhan Tian''s body method moved, wheezing instantly turned into countless ghosts, and in the blink of an eye, Xun Changqing was surrounded.


    Xun Changqing may be too concerned. He didn''t control his mood for a moment. He was momentarily moved by Zhan Tian''s right hand to his right shoulder. The whole person was momentarily stagnant in place and moved.


    "Feel good" Zhan Tian walked up to Xun Changqing''s face and felt his left hand on the other party''s chest instrument dishonestly, smiling happily.


    The moment Zhan Tian disappeared, which surprised all the martial artists around him, and some even drooled.


    "What''s the situation, my cold goddess?"


    "God damn it, since it''s such an obscene goddess"


    "Is this still our invigilator?"


    "This may not be"


    "Too strong"


    The disciples around them did not know what to use to describe their expressions.


    Special Wu Wu, directly explicated "this grandson, why don''t I know"


    "Elder martial brother Zhan Tian, when are you so strong? Why don''t we know?"


    Zhan cluster''s disciple looked at what was happening in front of him in disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s going on? Have you noticed that there''s such a big thing outside? Why are we okay here?"


    At this time, I don''t know who said a word, let the surrounding disciples, one by one, like a ghost, a large number of people around, but Wu Wu was like taking medicine, where he was stunned and looked at everything in front of him.


    "Are you going to die here today?" Wuzhong, who was running away, suddenly felt a burst of emptiness. He felt that he didn''t have any strength. The whole person suddenly fell down like a broken kite.


    However, when he fell, the golden face he held in his hand also got out and fell in different directions. At this time, the giant palm had fallen in the falling direction of Wuzhong.


    The two sounds of a mushroom cloud burst into the sky in an instant.


    Zhan Tian, who was trying to get there, looked around and found out "it''s a pity that a half-step war king was lost like this."


    Zhan Tian couldn''t help thinking in his heart?

 Chapter 175

    Just here, I don''t know who said a word, which made the surrounding disciples feel scared, and one by one, like a ghost. Look around, but Wu Wu is like taking medicine. Where are you staring at everything ahead.


    Wu Wu can''t believe his eyes, but that''s the truth.


    No one dares to believe that the people of the Wu family in the northern region dare to kill.


    You know, the Wu family in the northern region is such a huge creature. Now that they have been killed directly, they are also a terrible half step war king. Although such an expert is not strong in the northern region, not everyone can kill and provoke.


    When they arrive at the strongman of the half step war King territory, they are even more reluctant to provoke this kind of terror. A person''s cultivation, I don''t know how many years it takes to cultivate to the war respect. In the world, the war king is the war king. Whether it is the half step war king or the breakthrough war king, it is a party''s pride, not to mention the family cluster like Wuzhong, where the strongman of the war emperor territory sits in the town, It''s nothing. Cats and dogs can touch it.


    However, it may be because the other party knows the secret of the Golden Dragon Sword and wants to kill people, which is not impossible.


    After all, the other side has this strength. Just a huge palm has martial artists who match the strength of the early stage of the king''s territory. If I come in person, could all martial artists in the sky of water, moon and sky die.


    However, it''s hard to say in the water moon sky. After all, there are restrictions on the water moon sky. Only low-level warriors can enter. For example, combatants, war teachers and war zuns will be excluded.


    It seems that there is nothing, just a normal forest, but if a powerful warrior wants to break in by force, the dead and disabled must be the other party?


    "Roar"


    Zhan Tian was also greatly affected at this moment, especially just now.


    Just after the palm that destroyed the sky and earth just now, I felt a terrible roar on my palm.


    Don''t think about it. The move just now has made him angry, and the other party began to be angry at the other end.


    However, the Buddha didn''t come in person, and the breath weakened in an instant, almost the same as when Zhan Tian was fighting just now.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian seized the opportunity. He didn''t know when the shadow appeared. With a wave of his right hand, he waved out without any expression on his face and hit in the void?


    Whether the strong come from space or across, Zhan Tian they just want to live. There is no way. Their body can only bear the strength of half step Zhan Wang''s peak. Zhan Tian has strong combat effectiveness, so they can barely entangle with each other.


    Otherwise, I only have the material to run for my life.


    However, Zhan Tian is not very good. He can directly enter the water moon sky and directly release the tuntian vine.


    Tuntianteng has never made a move. The silence of these years has made it a lot better. Otherwise, its terrible existence doesn''t know what disaster it will cause.


    "Axe shadow the world" Zhan Tian has a momentum of mastering everything, which is like a rainbow pressing on the other side?


    Zhantian is also a great increase in the sense of war. It is like a nine day demon. If you want to fight, I will fight jiuxiao with you. If you want to fight, I will fight with you outside the sky.


    No one dares to think, no one dares to look directly.


    "I hope Zhan Tian can win, otherwise we''ll keep moving, and we may lose our lives here this time."


    "Yes, I thought there was a peerless treasure. Now I don''t even have the courage to escape."


    "Xun Changqing, this boy seems to belong to someone at your door. Unexpectedly, he has so many secrets. Now even an expert in the king''s realm can compete. Is it really so simple?"


    Xun Changqing, although they are the strength of the half step war king, the war king and the half step are like a world apart. The half step war king is like killing a fly in the war King''s territory. An egg hits a stone, which is hitting a stone with an egg.


    None of them dared to flee after witnessing the death of Wuzhong.


    They quietly watched this unprecedented back war and the wonderful war of predecessors.


    They may have seen it for the first time in history. Although it is fighting with a strong palm, it is enough to show that the martial artists of Baiyun country know that this is the world. The less cruel and ruthless you are, more and more people will unconsciously provoke you.


    However, blood is nothing to the laughing stock of ignorance.


    "Will Zhan Tian be all right?" Wu Wu and a group of Zhan cluster disciples Leng Shen looked at everything outside. On the water moon day, only the people on the hillside where Wu Wu and his disciples were located knew what had happened to the outside world. They didn''t know anything about other disciples in the water moon day.


    However, at this time, behind a water curtain, there was a girl in a long white dress, who was moving towards nono in the water curtain.


    And on the snow white dress, I don''t know when, drops of bright red blood are slowly dripping towards the waist.


    And in this faint cave with a little light, water droplets are ticking everywhere.


    Tick, tick, tick, tick


    It kept ringing.


    "Are you going to die here?"


    Who is this man? You don''t have to think about it. This is Yang Xue they haven''t seen for a long time.


    Yang Xue was injured by the guardian beast of the bone spirit fruit for the sake of a bone spirit fruit with big eyes. Finally, she tried her best to get the bone spirit fruit. Finally, she paid the price of seriously injuring the guardian beast and escaped successfully.


    "Miss Yang Xue, our young master said that as long as you hand over the bone spirit fruit, we can let you live, otherwise"


    Speaking of this, there was no sound from the people outside the water curtain.


    Outside, Zhan Tian is in full swing.


    Zhan Tian used the strange body method of the phantom to use the secret method of adding the yellow robe to the body at the last moment, which made the other party pause in the air for five seconds. In these five seconds, Zhan Tian made a frightening move to the world. The black-and-white sword appeared between his hands. In these five seconds, he cut a sword light strangely and held the other party''s palm, Cut it off the list.

 Chapter 176

    An angry roar came directly to the water moon sky where Zhan Tian and they were from somewhere.


    However, at this time, the severed arm, like seeing a ghost, instantly retracted into the clouds with blood Linlin''s arm.


    Dare not appear in the.


    The feeling of the rest of your life in the surrounding air?


    "Haha, Zhan Tian finally cut off the terrible palm."


    "Haha, it''s dangerous"


    "Yes, it''s terrible. Just now I felt death threatening us. Now it''s all right."


    All the disciples of Wu Wu and Zhan cluster rejoiced on the hillside they were designed.


    Zhan Tianya next to him also woke up from cultivation and looked at Wu Wu''s happy appearance. Endless killing intention flashed in his eyes, but they could not sense all this. However, Zhan Tianya also occupied the next moment and went to Wu Wu Wu''s place to have fun together.


    And on the top of their mountain, there is a dark shadow.


    "What, don''t do it, what a waste"


    "Such a good opportunity, since you don''t do it"


    The shadow complained to himself, but they didn''t know and couldn''t hear these words.


    However, just because they don''t listen doesn''t mean others don''t listen.


    "If you don''t do it first, don''t do it first. Won''t you listen?"


    "Or do you want to listen to Lord devil?"


    The shadow just wanted to do it. When he took a step, a voice sounded, and he was still behind Lord devil, and his tone increased a lot.


    When the latter heard that Lord devil, his figure was instantly fixed, and his eyes showed a look of panic, and he didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    Just looked in Wu Wu''s direction.


    Finally disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    However, at this time, zhantian in the air, like a broken kite, fell towards the interior of shuiyuetian.


    "What, Zhan Tianhe"


    At this time, Xun Changqing, who was standing in the distance and paying attention to the latter, lost his color when he saw the situation of Zhan Tian.


    I can''t care about anything. My figure flashes and disappears in place.


    The martial artists around also stared. What''s the situation? How could Zhan Tian fall down for no reason.


    "Iron gun sect leader, can you feel what''s going on in Zhan Tian?"


    At this time, Chu Zhongyi and Liu Fangliang came over and faced the main road of the iron gun door.


    During the war just now, they both ran into the water moon sky.


    In the battle just now, they didn''t even dare to get close to each other. They were affected by the afterwave. They could disappear into the world in an instant.


    Not to mention what they can do. At this time, they appear for the first time. They obviously want each other to make a move, but they don''t say it directly.


    "I don''t know. It should be nothing. Just get rid of the emptiness and have a rest."


    "After all, he can''t bear the power that doesn''t belong to him."


    The words of the iron gun sect leader are very clear. It''s just to get rid of emptiness. It''s no big deal. Just have a rest.


    "Thank you, iron sect leader. If you have time, remember to come and walk often."


    "We won''t disturb each other."


    Liu Fangliang the two of them, finished hugging boxing.


    As soon as the voice fell, the man was gone?


    Although they are only half a step, the speed is not slow.


    After all, Zhan Shijing can fly in the sky for two hours in one day. Zhan Zunjing can fly directly, but they are only half a step. Of course, the flight time is less, but these are nothing.


    Practice slowly.


    "Don''t disturb him, let him have a good rest." in the water moon day, Liu Fangliang looked at Wu Wu and they were nervous, so he smiled at them and said?


    He could see that these little guys were very united.


    Chu Zhong noticed that he didn''t say anything and looked at them quietly.


    In order to protect the Dharma for Zhan Tian, there are several people in Baiyun sect who can let their examiners protect the Dharma for themselves. In Baiyun sect, I''m afraid there will be Zhan Tian alone.


    It can be said to be unprecedented and invisible.


    The most depressed person here is Xun Changqing. After Zhan Tian had a skin relationship with her, she always had a scene in her mind where Zhan Tian put his hand on herself. It was humiliating and angry.


    But at that time, since he was not as angry as he thought.


    This made her wonder whether she had been single for a long time and had forgotten her original appearance.


    Just like this, looking at Zhan Tian falling into the water moon sky, he was unable to take the first step.


    Then he entered the water moon sky, but he could only watch outside quietly.


    Nothing can be done.


    "This boy, I really don''t know what''s going on. Since he can send out such terrible power"


    In the clouds, no one can imagine the Tao. Since there are still people, they appear silently.


    Finally, he stared at Zhan Tian. He didn''t know what to think. After thinking for a long time, he thought secretly.


    What he saw just now was completely different from what he thought.


    They can''t help thinking that they will be their own father and war Chengzi.


    "Yang Xue, hand over the bone and spirit fruit, or you will know our means."


    At this time, a man in a green robe was facing a bloody girl in front of a water curtain.


    "Wang Chen, you''ll die." xuelinlin''s girl is no one else, but Yang Xue, Yang shisan''s sister.


    At this time, standing in front of her was Wang Chen, who was looking at the latter with a smile on his face.


    "Zhan Tian doesn''t know any secrets. Yang Xue has some special relationship with Zhan Tian."


    "If I threaten Yang Xue, then a bone spirit fruit will be nothing." Wang Chen looked at Yang Xue xuelinlin with eyes, but thought secretly.

 Chapter 177

    Wang Chen''s idea can be said to be very long-term, but he still ignores that in the real king mainland, not everyone can commit it by holding a person who is the most friendly and favorite around him, but Zhan Tian happens to be such a person who will commit it.


    It has to be said that they were always born in the same place. Although they didn''t move around often, Wang Chen is different from others. He has a natural talent and is a rare pride. Most of the family cluster''s cultivation resources are used by him, and he practices hard. However, he has a bad thing that he likes to inquire about the past, shortcomings and advantages of other family cluster disciples, which he thought was useless in the past, However, today, smart as he is, he finally gives up his bone spirit and pays attention to Zhan Tian who doesn''t know where he is.


    I have to say that although Wang Chen is smart, he still thinks unrealistically, because he doesn''t know that Zhan Tian has just fought.


    If he knew, he would not think that a disciple who even looked down on him was impossible.


    In his eyes, it is the famous waste of Zhanjun. How can he jump? What can he have.


    "Take her away and we''ll keep looking," said Wang Chen to the disciples of the Wang family?


    "Elder martial brother, this, this..." several disciples around Wang Chen didn''t know what their elder martial brother was going to do, but they still didn''t dare to say anything.


    I can only quietly take Yang Xue behind me and follow Wang Chendong around. I can''t get a situation for a long time.


    "Puff, puff"


    In a magnificent palace, a middle-aged man''s face suddenly rose, blue and purple.


    "What the hell is going on? How can there be such a terrible soul?"


    The middle-aged man also vomited out a mouthful of blood and thought to himself, he didn''t think about it. Since his palm was cut off.


    It directly affects his cultivation.


    "At least it''s the soul body of the king of war. How can this soul body..." the middle-aged man looked more and more ugly.


    But it will soon be "war division territory"? Hum, I''ll play with you.


    He also wants to see what is sacred, since he dares to destroy his things.


    "The reality of golden dragon sword is that the world will not be peaceful today"


    "Maybe a new era is developing towards something we can''t imagine?"


    In a deep mountain and old forest, two old men stood at the top of two giant trees. Their eyes looked in the same direction, which was zhantian. They assessed shuiyuetian.


    "Yes, I hope he can get through one difficulty after another, and I hope he can grow up as soon as possible."


    "Jinlong is now in troubled times. I don''t know what it means."


    "We can''t figure it out, alas"


    The two old men looked at the endless green jungle calmly.


    Think differently.


    "I hope they can be calm. Otherwise, we can''t imagine the consequences. At that time, none of us can help him."


    Two bad old men, what you say and what I say are irrelevant. If someone hears it here, they will scold, neurotic patients.


    On this day, the king mainland is still the same. It is full of beauty you dare not go. People are full of beauties you dare not love. People still come and go. You go your way and I live mine.


    However, the difference is that in a mountain, since there are more than ten people sitting in a circle, practicing their own, they surround a disciple in white robes in the middle, and none of the surrounding people disturb one. However, I don''t know what day the white disciple sitting in the crowd opened his eyes instantly.


    When you open it, it''s like a sword just about to kill. The air you see is not cut.


    This disciple in white didn''t expect anyone. Since he got such a good treatment?


    Maybe even he doesn''t know where he is now.


    "What''s the matter, they are" this white clothes first son is no one else, it''s Zhan Tian who fought the giant palm two days ago.


    Only at this moment did he wake up from his retreat two days ago.


    "Now that I''m still in this ghost place," I saw Zhan Tianyi. Since this place is still the battle place two days ago.


    Zhan Tian thought that he was about to stand up. At this time, Liu Fangliang woke up. "Zhan Tian, you wake up."


    "Elder Liu, I''ve been practicing for several days." Zhan Tian didn''t say anything and asked the latter directly.


    Zhan Tian wants to know that he has been practicing for several days. He knows when he faints.


    Later I didn''t know everything outside. I didn''t wake up until now.


    So he wants to know.


    However, just then, Zhan Tian seemed to feel something.


    "Elder Liu, please take them with you and I''ll be right back." Zhan Tian hurriedly said, his body method moved and disappeared in front of Liu Fangliang in about a minute.


    "Boy, what''s the matter that makes you so anxious?" Liu Fangliang was gone before he finished.


    This made Liu Fangliang stunned. Did something happen "did something happen?"


    Liu Fangliang, a monk who was suddenly killed by Zhan Tian, couldn''t touch his head. He could only shake his head and expressed helplessness.


    He doesn''t understand. Tianjiao like Zhan Tian did anything unexpected. They can''t get in touch with him?


    On the other side, they don''t know that there is a group of people who are desperately resisting the attack of this group of beasts, and the attack is extremely powerful.


    Directly beat the disciples back and forth, and dared not stop for a moment.


    However, just then, a terrible animal roar came from the rear.


    "No, elder martial brother, a powerful beast is coming. What shall we do?" one of the disciples, a young man in light white, said to the elder martial brother who was anxious to find a solution.


    As soon as the voice fell, the disciple looked at a girl with blood stains all over her body, who was blessed by two disciples, one right and one left.


    When I looked at the girl, there was a strong desire for possession in my eyes, but before they could react, a dark shadow fell from the sky?


    Peng''s voice was like sitting on the top of a hill.


    "Elder martial brother, help me..."


    Their senior brothers didn''t react to the sudden scene. It came too fast to react.


    Five or six people died in an instant. Two of the girls were blessed. Seeing that things were wrong, they threw the girl in their hands in front of the beast in the hope that they could escape with this only chance.


    "Are you dying?" The moment the girl was thrown out, she didn''t know what to think, but at this moment, a clear figure appeared in her mind, memories again and again, just like reality, always so real.


    Really let her forget who she is.

 Chapter 178

    He''s not great. He''s just a little different. It''s in a beautiful sky. It''s clear. The clouds in the sky seem to feel something at this moment. They all hide. They don''t want to see the coming blushing picture. This is a girl. She summoned up her courage, ran to a boy and boldly kissed each other, Blushing with shame, he turned and ran away.


    This picture is not elsewhere. If Zhan Tian knows, this picture is the first kiss of Yang Xue when Bai yunzong set out on the water moon day and was on the flying beast.


    Although it is short, for Yang Xue, who took the initiative to kiss for the first time, it is also a scene that is difficult to erase in this life,


    In this way, I don''t know this figure appeared hundreds of times. Slowly, slowly, I forgot where I was. Under the corner of my eyes, a teardrop fell to the ground disobediently "see you in the next life"


    At this moment, she couldn''t help it, because her cultivation was sealed. If she wanted to work hard, she could only accept her life.


    She doesn''t want to die. In fact, Yang Xue''s hope for life since she was a child has never given up, otherwise she can''t go to now.


    It''s the same now, but she doesn''t want to. What can she do? If her cultivation is sealed, she can only accept her life.


    "You..." at this time, Wang Chen reacted, but it was too late.


    He didn''t think that since his disciples didn''t have their own, they dared to make their own decisions.


    Throw a man who is important to him like a beast.


    This is how angry he is. It''s the feeling of treating him as air.


    It''s unacceptable to him.


    "No, no" when Wang Chen saw that Yang Xue was only one step away from falling into the other party''s mouth.


    Yi always wanted to get everything about Zhan Tian, because he thought that Zhan Tian must have something he wanted, and something that could make him break through a higher level.


    It was a great opportunity for the war genius to achieve his present achievements in a few months, which he naturally knew.


    If you can get it, you may also prosper.


    It can be the only hostage that can coerce the other party now. Since he was thrown to the beast by his disciples.


    How ironic it is.


    "Are you really going to die? "Goodbye, brother"


    Yang Xue arrived at the last moment, that is, when the mouth of the mountain beast opened, Yang Xue was almost entering each other''s mouth. Yes, it was a trace.


    At this time, the change was born. I saw a dark shadow. I didn''t know where it came from. The speed was just a flash of my eyes. I didn''t know anything else.


    Hearing a loud bang, such a big beast flew backwards out of nowhere.


    Hit a hundred meters away, roar, roar, roar.


    The beast was still roaring, as if to say. Don''t let me meet you next time, or I''ll kill you.


    "This......" at this time, Yang Xue didn''t see clearly. Who was the visitor.


    She couldn''t believe that she had been rescued at the last moment.


    Moreover, people dressed in white, like white guardians, have been guarding themselves. They have always felt so anxious to get out of trouble.


    "Who is he?" Yang Xue''s mind flashed one by one, but she still couldn''t think of who was so fast.


    As fast as the wind, such a person seems to have never seen in her understanding?


    "What do you think?"


    "Give me a kiss, Baji" Zhan Tian saw the beast flying, held Yang Xue''s hand and stared at the distance.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian felt Yang Xue''s reaction, so he looked at the other party and found that the other party was staring at himself and the other party. Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    Then he kissed each other on the lips.


    "What, ah ah ah" when Yang Xue reacted, she screamed out.


    Zhan Tian''s hands were loosened and with a crash, Yang Xue fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It hurts."


    "How do you..." Yang Xue''s heart was full of tears, and she looked at Zhan Tian with watery eyes.


    Zhan Tianxin was surprised. He sat down and stretched out his hand to pull her up. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were sealed for cultivation."


    Zhan Tian pulled the other party up, put his hand on the other party''s face, wiped away the tears, and then with his left hand, the other party was pulled into his arms, hugged her and said.


    The other party was embarrassed by Zhan Tian and just leaned quietly on Zhan Tian''s chest.


    Yang Xue didn''t expect that she came to save herself. Since it was that one, she was as anxious as fire. When the wild animals still appeared, Yang Xue was afraid that they would be unfaithful to her. She also helped Zhan Tian to crush her in a hurry. I hope she can come in time.


    However, the class was so urgent that she was not disappointed. At the last moment, the person she thought of at the end was saved. She didn''t know what it was like.


    But needless to say, happiness, a kind of happiness that has never been, spread slowly in her heart.


    "Why did you come..." after a few minutes, Yang Xue pushed away Zhan Tian and complained?


    But at this time, a fly like voice sounded in Zhan Tian and Yang Xue''s ears.


    "Zhan Tian, ha ha ha"


    "It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place. Ha ha ha ha"


    "Your show of love can be over"


    Who is this? Needless to think, they all know that Wang Chen and Zhan Jun Wang Chen are the most familiar to Zhan Tian.


    "Why are you laughing? Are you waiting for me?" Zhan Tian looked at Wang Chen like a clown. He didn''t pay attention to each other at all, but said to Yang Xue.


    Then he turned around and said, "you don''t know how to live or die. I haven''t found you yet. Since you dare to ask me, I''ll eliminate the harm for the people today."


    Zhan Tian finished, moved his body method, and went to a disciple on Wang Chen''s right in one step. The other party didn''t respond, so he directly killed the second with one sword.


    In a few seconds, five or six of Wang Chen''s disciples died, and the rest were poor. Zhan Tian disdained to take action, but looked at Wang Chen.


    "You, you, since you killed one person step by step and didn''t make a second move"


    "How can you be so strong" Wang Chen is going crazy.


    Although the disciples around him deserve to die, they can''t be killed by an outsider.


    But the other party, without saying anything, killed them in a few seconds.

 Chapter 179

    What kind of strength does he know better than anyone?


    Now he can''t kill these people in seconds, so his first reaction is to escape. If he doesn''t escape today, the consequences will be very serious.


    It''s not directly under his control.


    He knew this from Zhan Tian''s hand.


    So he didn''t think about anything directly. He kept thinking why he didn''t have many feet.


    Can escape from this desperate place.


    At the next moment, when Wang Chen had run away for some time, he walked all the way, three steps and two turns back. It can be said that he was nervous.


    However, what he did not expect was that in front of him, a figure appeared silently at some time.


    But he himself turned back in three steps and two. He didn''t pay attention to the front. He might not know when he hit it.


    "Zhan Tian is such a waste. I don''t know how to do it. Since his strength is incomparable, if he can make a few moves against him now, he may be killed," Wang Chen thought in a cold sweat.


    Three steps and two turns back can be described as embarrassing. Even if Zhan Tian let him go, Zhan Tian is decisive for such a despicable and shameless person like him.


    No one will be soft on their enemies.


    Wang Chen ran a long way. Because he was nervous, he forgot that he could fly for two hours in the war division.


    Before long, Wang Chen was out of breath and ran to a flat grass, surrounded by mountains.


    "Finally ran out." Wang Chen thought he had run out. He was panting and had to sit down on the turf to have a rest.


    However, at this time, something that he could not imagine appeared.


    Because I was too nervous just now, I forgot the road ahead, just looking back at the back three steps and two turns?


    But he ignored another advantage of reaching the war division, that is, he can fly in the air for two hours in one day.


    Zhan Tian has been in a state of cultivation, and he wakes up in two days after cultivation, so he flies two hours a day and hasn''t used up. Although he came to save Yang Xue, he hasn''t used up one third of the time.


    Wang Chen is different. He can walk up to now, not only with his feet, but also with the water moon day. The water moon day is in danger. He can walk so easily. Many times he still depends on flying?


    Because many powerful beasts can''t fly. Except flying beasts, they are born to fly. There''s nothing to compare.


    When he was about to sit down, he glanced forward from the corner of his eye, which immediately made him tremble. The sweat on his face fell to the ground.


    "What, this..." Wang Chen saw a figure standing like a mountain and cold like ice appear on his way to escape.


    Wang Chen''s eyes widened. At this moment, his disheartened legs shook up. One didn''t pay attention and fell down directly.


    "Zhan Tian, what do you want? I know I can''t beat you, but if I fight my life, none of us can get benefits." Wang Chen doesn''t know where the courage comes from. His already trembling legs. As soon as he boarded his feet, the whole man flew like a broken kite. When he flew, he didn''t forget to force a 180 degree toss in the air, Then on the nervous face just now, it suddenly appeared that all the so-called calm.


    "Calm down first. Even if you pretend, you can''t be so cowardly."


    "If all is well. What will happen later has the final say".


    As Wang Chen spoke, he thought to himself that he knew there was no hope of escaping today, but he still had to try. Are all martial artists confident?


    Yes, it''s Zhan Tian, who is not someone else. Zhan Tian is still dressed up at this time. He is dressed in a red robe, with black hair and long hair between his shoulders.


    With his hands on his back, he stood bravely in front of Wang Chen''s escape road.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian was like a demon God who despised the prey in front of him.


    However, seeing Wang Chen''s transformation, Zhan Tian is also greatly different. It''s a little unexpected, but it''s normal to think about it. Like Wang Chen, he is proud of himself in Zhan county and has the will to surpass others since childhood. Zhan Tian doesn''t deny this.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being one of the five gentlemen in Zhanjun. Yes, yes, you''re good."


    Zhan Tian looked at each other and said several times in a row, good, good.


    "Don''t force me. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll die together." Wang Chen said with a gloomy face.


    "You know, since you dared to threaten me with Yang Xue from the beginning"


    "At which moment, you never thought that you would die together one day. Do you deserve it?"


    Zhan Tian said without thinking.


    "There is no room for negotiation."


    "In that case, let''s fight? I also want to know what''s the power of the real first waste of Zhanjun. "Wang Chen was very calm at this moment. When Zhan Tian had no room for discussion, he had prepared for the worst, that is, to die together.


    Since the other party is like this, even if he dies, he will not make the other party feel better.


    Why, why can Zhan Tian be so proud to say that he is so humble.


    "Today you will see that the first day is arrogant or the first waste. So what? Can you control anything? Your pride will only make you die earlier, "Zhan Tian said.


    The body method moved, instantly appeared in front of the latter and clapped out.


    The roaring voice sounded in an instant. Wang Chen had already prepared. In front of this strong duel, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Wang Chen also followed Zhan Tian''s first reaction. When the other party was only two meters away from Zhan Tian, people had dodged at a dazed speed. While avoiding, they didn''t forget to slap Zhan Tian hard.


    Wang Chen is like a fire shadow Tiancheng. Now he doesn''t dare to go out directly. When he comes, he uses his bottom card move "fire shadow moves, the first move, fire shadow comes"


    Wang Chen didn''t think about anything. His hands gathered and printed. A fiery red figure three meters high suddenly appeared from behind Wang Chen. Like an ancient giant, driven by Wang Chen, he kept attacking Zhan Tian.


    A deafening sound sounded on the grass spread flat in an instant.


    The earthquake made the surroundings tremble and even spread.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what we want," Zhan Tian said.


    A different momentum spread from him. In his right hand, a golden axe appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "The axe affects the world, and the axe moves heaven and earth." Zhan Tian didn''t give Wang Chen a chance to breathe. He directly used the shadow. In addition, with the momentum of the monarch and the minister, Wang Chen''s momentum weakened as soon as the momentum of the monarch and the minister came out.


    "What''s going on" Wang Chen has a feeling of wanting to worship.


    At this moment, a golden axe came out of the shadow of thousands of axes and flew directly into the other party''s head.


    "This..." Wang Chen didn''t know what was going on.


    Peng''s head exploded directly. At the last moment of his life, Wang Chen''s eyes were still open and stared at Zhan Tian.


    The sky is arrogant, so it is lost.

 Chapter 180

    "The axe affects the world, and the axe moves heaven and earth." Zhan Tian did not give Wang Chen a chance to breathe. He directly used the shadow. In addition, the momentum of the monarch and the minister was weakened as soon as the momentum of the monarch and the minister came out.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Chen couldn''t imagine how he felt like worshipping.


    The sky is arrogant, so it is lost.


    Zhan Tian is never kind to those who want to kill themselves.


    If you don''t solve the person who wants to kill yourself earlier, he will fight against himself sooner or later. No one knows this better than Zhan Tian.


    I am a living person. Can I not understand the good and evil of the people''s heart?


    He thought that when he tried to save Xiaobai, he was struck by thunder


    Bottomless cave, finally I don''t know what happened, I crossed to the king''s continent.


    This makes him ignorant all the time, and it is also his biggest secret. Therefore, people''s hearts are not so casual for Zhan Tian.


    Since someone wants to kill him, he won''t let each other live.


    This is what Zhan Tian has always advocated. He is saying that the world is the survival of the fittest. This is the survival law of this world, and he can''t change it himself.


    "Boy, you, since you killed our senior brother"


    "We fought him"


    At this time, the disciples who came up from behind saw their senior brother''s head burst as soon as they arrived.


    This makes them want to be happy and sad. Happily, their self righteous elder martial brother finally died. Sadly, when they go home, they must have been killed. Needless to say, everyone knows.


    So all the remaining four or five of them took out their weapons and began to fight with Zhan Tian.


    The next moment, without any reaction, they were killed by a sword.


    Four or five people fell to the ground in an instant. The forest was as silent as death. If a person with a small list might be sweating in an instant.


    Four or five people fell down, gradually, two minutes, three minutes


    Gradually, the smell of blood came out continuously. However, at this time, the girl in a long green dress appeared in the rear and looked at Zhan Tian with a smile on her face.


    "Zhan Tian, you killed them all." it was Yang Xue who came.


    He was called by the other party. Zhan genius looked like the other party. At this time, the other party was walking towards Zhan Tian in a long green dress.


    At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly that Ruyu''s face was still red, but his eyes were smiling and narrowing.


    Even Yang Xue doesn''t know why she is so happy today.


    "Why are you here?" Zhan Tian put away his film and said to Yang Xue.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come?" Yang Xue smiled.


    "No, it''s just... You''re better," Zhan Tian said.


    "Hmm" Yang Xue nodded and said.


    "Are you okay? Did they hurt you?" the next moment, Zhan Tian was embarrassed that since Yang Xue came over and walked beside her, she turned to see if she was hurt.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer her, but turned around and said, "go, they''re still waiting for us."


    With that, Zhan Tian walked forward two steps.


    Seeing this, Yang Xue had no choice but to follow Zhan Tian.


    However, just before they had gone far, a figure flashed breathlessly.


    "What''s going on, Cher, Cher?"


    "Where''s Xueer? Where''s Xueer?"


    The visitor looked at the corpse on the ground and smoked at the corners of his mouth. A bad premonition came leisurely.


    "Where''s Cher?"


    The visitor was dressed in a gray robe and had a silver sword at his waist.


    Reading Xueer''s in his mouth shows that the owner of this name is very important to him.


    The visitor is no one else, but Yang Xue''s brother Yang shisan. No one will call Xueer except Yang shisan.


    After receiving his sister''s distress signal, Yang shisan immediately rushed over. A few days ago, he had been accepting the inheritance. Now he received his sister''s distress signal as soon as he left the customs, but just arrived, there was nothing, only bloody bodies.


    "Why did Wang Chen die here? Was Xueer saved?" Yang shisan looked for a long time and didn''t see anyone. Then he went to the scene to have a detailed look. This look frightened him. What did he see? Since he saw that Wang Chen, ranking in Zhanjun like him, was shot in the head.


    "Remember, Xueer said in the distress signal that she was kidnapped by Wang Chen." Yang shisan calmed down and said to himself.


    I hope it''s all right, Yang shisan thought secretly.


    Thinking, for the first time, Yang shi31 dodged and disappeared into the forest.


    However, when he disappeared, a figure appeared at the place where Wang Chen died.


    "Tut tut tut"


    "He died like this, but this little guy named Zhan Tian is getting more and more powerful."


    "This war is hard to deal with."


    The visitor was dressed in black. After seeing Wang Chen''s body, he tutted in his mouth, like satire or approval.


    However, since the other party knows Zhan Tian''s name, it can be said to be strange.


    From this point, it shows that the other party is an expert who is familiar with Zhan Tian. If they are not familiar, they have known each other, but how many of them know?


    Even Zhan Tian can''t notice this. Someone has been following him.


    "But Wang Chen, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    In the twinkling of an eye, no one said to see the blood devil, but zongmen meant to contact him with the blood devil and dare to compete with him when he really met the blood devil.


    Instead of seeing that the most terrible blood devil in the world only has to escape.


    In fact, this is also a checkpoint set up by zongmen for their good.


    If not, many disciples will have been lost in the first three levels.


    On this day, it was very quiet and frightening.


    However, an old and powerful voice sounded throughout the water moon day.


    "When the time is up, the assessment of the fourth level is over"


    "The newcomer assessment is over"


    The voice just dropped "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "The fourth pass is finally over, such a ghost place"


    "Golden face, how are you feeling?"


    "Have you recovered?"


    When they were happy, Zhan Tian came up to a guy with a mask and asked.


    "Thank you for saving my life this time. I don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. If you can find something useful for me in the future, just ask."


    "It''s almost recovered. Thank you for your vitality."


    Golden face hugged twice and faced Zhan Tiandao.

 Chapter 181

    The way of cultivation is only for what you think,


    "It''s all right. They are all disciples of the sect." Zhan Tian waved his hand?


    Zhan Tian didn''t know. Jin Mian was actually surprised why he could get such a terrible vitality crystal, especially this humble small crystal. Since it has unimaginable recovery ability and vitality, especially for its own recovery, it is the most terrible thing he has ever seen.


    If it could be compared, he didn''t know how to compare. He thought, "what is this crystal? The speed of restoring the earth''s atmosphere is just like that of a peerless strong man. He doesn''t know that there is such a divine crystal in the world."


    If Zhan Tian knows what Jinlian thinks, he doesn''t know what to say. Since he says his crystal is divine crystal.


    What a tempting word, Shenjing, that is what martial artists dream of. It only exists in legends.


    The divine crystal is formed by the most pure earth gas in heaven and earth. It helps people cultivate and restore some characteristics. It will be discussed later.


    "Golden face, are you okay?" Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, he just stood there in a daze. It was amazing. Wu Wu, who was next to Zhan Tian, saw it and shouted to Jin Lian with a silly smile.


    "Golden face, uh"


    Wu Wu didn''t think that the other party would be so distracted and thought, "won''t the child be ill?"


    Wu Wu thought and put his hand on each other''s head with a numb ear and a slap.


    "Who..." Jinlian''s first reaction when he was beaten by Wu Wu was to turn back, take out the matching sword held in his left hand and roar.


    He was wearing a mask. Zhan tianwu five couldn''t see clearly what the other party''s expression was.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The disciples around laughed loudly when they saw the ignorant force of golden face.


    "You, you..." Jinlian reflected that he had been fooled by them.


    The disciples in the back seemed to be watching monkey play. Without saying a word, Jinlian clapped his palm at Wu may day.


    "Golden face, you..." Wu Wu didn''t know what the situation was. Why did the other party have such a big reaction.


    However, when Jinlian''s palm was about to touch Wu Wu, a bunch of silver light was scattered in the sky and went towards each disciple in an instant.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    I just feel that a flower in front of me will appear on the baiyuya cliff square in the next second.


    "You say, is there any freshman who can compete with the top three rough disciples?"


    "How is it possible that the top three disciples, each of them, can match the combat power of half step Zhan Zun. Half step Zhan Zun is not a newcomer to resist."


    Everyone of them, as rough disciples, knows this. Although rough disciples are equivalent to abandoned disciples of the sect, they are not serious disciples. As a martial artist, cultivating this kind of thing is the same everywhere.


    In the rough disciples, with the very strong competition, the existence of the top three of the rough pupil is not what all the elite disciples can see.


    "It''s not necessarily. I''ve heard that some of the newcomers can fight against the level four beasts in the early stage without losing the game."


    "How is it possible that a newcomer can have such a powerful existence"


    "Yes, the beasts in the early stage of level 4, even if the top three rough disciples meet, they can only take a detour. What a newcomer, what you said must be false."


    "Yes, among the previous newcomers, they only started to assess after several months of practice. How can they be so strong?"


    "I think you don''t necessarily believe what I said. Just think I didn''t say anything."


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that the sect was saying that a disciple could fight level 4 beasts without losing.


    And some people say that there are new people who can challenge the existence of the top three rough disciples?


    Another disciple said, who is the boy who dares to compete with the top three of their rough disciples on the first day?


    But none of them dare believe it. The boy, they all know, is a fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know that they would be sent directly to baiyuya cliff square.


    Baiyunzong seems to have done all this first. They made a few noises in zhantian. Their eyes suddenly lit up, and the noisy voices appeared in all their hearts in zhantian.


    "This is baiyuya cliff square..." Zhan Tian''s first reaction was that he finally came here for the first time.


    "Baiyuya cliff square"


    "How did we get back here?"


    "Yes, we are..."


    "Zongmen, what are you doing?"


    Zhan Tian was not alone. Zhan Tian didn''t speak. All the disciples around him opened their eyes and looked at the white jade tree road?


    Because the white jade tree impressed them the most.


    Because at that time, when climbing the white jade tree, everyone could have a try, regardless of their strength.


    The most important point is that when climbing the white jade tree, how much is good for yourself. If you climb a ladder, it will have different artistic conception, which completely depends on your understanding and strength.


    When they were surprised, Liu Fangliang told them they didn''t know anything. Finally, Zhan Tian and them were taken to a seat on the front right of the square and sat down.


    They don''t know that there are benches, tables and chairs in the white jade cliff cliff square today.


    But Zhan Tian was not polite either. Without saying anything, they just sat down.


    "Wow, you see, they finally came back and sat in the front seat."


    "Yes, I don''t know who can enjoy the first this time"


    "First, I said brother, are you crazy? First, it''s not easy to enjoy?"


    "First of all, no one complains about the winning side of any of the top three rough disciples. Second, if you lose, it''s nothing. You will also be favored by the sect elders and the sect leader and accepted as a clothes marriage successor. However, your due welfare will have to be occupied by the rough disciple you challenge."


    "Brother, if you say so, if you lose, you will lose not only your dignity, but also your cultivation welfare."


    "How could this be possible? Why didn''t there be this in the past?"


    Zhan Tian heard these comments one by one, "isn''t it half step war to respect the combat power of the territory?"


    Zhan Tian listened and felt a little dismissive at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ll get what I want. Even if I can''t get it, it''s nothing to fight." this feels quite good. Zhan Tian can imagine


    Zhan Tian thought secretly, but Zhan Tian was confident.


    "Did you find that the young man in red robe who just walked over and sat on the right should be Zhan Tian who dared to challenge the third senior brother?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t think he had a hard life"


    "Yes, but few people dare to compete with rough disciples like Shangguan Xing. I just don''t know what strength he has."

 Chapter 182

    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. Since these people want to die so much.


    "It seems that they all thought I would die in the first level, the second level, the third level, etc."


    "It seems that the saying of respecting martial arts is true in the king''s mainland."


    Zhan Tian heard outsiders talking about this and that again. The strangest thing is that the most talked about is himself.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what kind of scenery it will be after he defeats the invincible top three in their mouth?


    Zhan Tian has always thought about this, but Zhan Tian doesn''t like to fight, let alone fight and kill, but he can''t help himself in many times.


    "Yes, you see, he is so powerful now."


    "Yes, I can''t remember feeling his strength"


    "It''s terrible. I feel like a vast ocean. I don''t know whether I perceive him or not."


    "Looks like there''s a good play"


    The rough disciples outside the square stared at the square with big eyes and small eyes.


    There are also some eliminated newcomers. It goes without saying that they are directly eliminated as blank disciples.


    I was thinking about it there.


    Just before and after seconds, another strong breath fell from the sky.


    After two in three, there are Zhanjun, Nanjun, Dongling, Wancheng, and so on.


    "Wow, who''s that? Since the breath is so strong, I can hardly breathe. "


    "You mean..."


    "You don''t see. You see, you see, the one with a sword on his waist and all dressed in gray white. Don''t you feel it?"


    "You mean this? Why can''t I feel the breath? Do you feel wrong?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you feel wrong"


    While this group of rough disciples were talking, on the other side, a disciple dressed in simple clothes also looked at him with a stare.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, but I''m sure he must be sensing their depth.


    "This man is so strong. Since I can''t feel his depth"


    "This session, newcomers, really good"


    "But if you want to beat the three of us, I''m afraid not."


    The man just said in a voice he could hear.


    If Zhan Tian heard this, their eyes might be staring out.


    Since the other party dares to say that the three of them are the top three rough disciples?


    Zhan Tian has met two of the top three people, one is Shangguan Xing, the other is fan Zhen, and fan Zhen is wearing it. Since he is very similar to him.


    According to this calculation, this disciple is probably the most powerful of the top three, that is, the first mysterious man.


    But these war days don''t know.


    Yes, this person, no one else, is actually the eldest brother among the rough disciples.


    That is, the big brother called by many rough disciples.


    As for the name of this elder martial brother, they have no way to know.


    He is a big senior brother in zongmen. Only he knows his name, but in the eyes of others, he is a weak senior brother.


    "This year''s little guy, interesting"


    "Old man Xun, I can''t imagine that there are so many terrible Tianjiao in the sect."


    "Haha, I don''t know. I can''t blame you."


    "Old man Xun, that''s what they say. However, when it comes to terror, Zhan Tian should be much more terrible. What''s the name of this new one? Yang shisan. This person looks terrible, but in fact it''s just superficial."


    "I said, elder, if you want a disciple, just say it. I''ll give way."


    "Unlike Zhan Tian, there seems to be a tiger lurking in his body, which may erupt at any time."


    "And, old Xun, haven''t you heard? After several months of cultivation, the war genius has made such achievements in less than a year. What''s the matter with him? Since he can soar so fast "


    "In fact, the reason is very simple, because he has been immersed in these years. At the last moment, he goes together, so that you don''t know what to do and accumulate a little," said the elder.


    No one thought that in a tall building, since there were two old men playing chess, they were talking about some children in the downstairs square.

 Chapter 183

    It has been almost a week since the end of the assessment. Zhan Tian has been practicing with the rewards in the ranking competition for a week.


    Zhan Tian wanted to go out to experience and do some sect missions by the way, but he wanted to see Zhu Dan before he left, but he went three or four times and didn''t see him.


    The supreme elder said that she was at a critical juncture of cultivation. When Zhan Tian heard this, he didn''t say much. He went back to practice alone.


    During this period, Wu Wu came to Zhan Tian and asked them to do the task together, but Zhan Tian refused.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian didn''t go, they didn''t say much. They left and went to do tasks. They went home and experienced everything. Some were even bold, like golden face, and went directly to explore.


    Before that, Zhan Tian found Jinlian and asked him to put the Golden Dragon sword here so that he could keep it for him. After all, Zhan Tian thought that he was guarded by the strong emperor of the two world wars. In the cloud and fog mountains, no one dared to hit his attention.


    ***


    Zhan Tian didn''t say that he could take good care of the Golden Dragon sword, and the other party was embarrassed to say it directly. He said that when he got the Golden Dragon sword, he didn''t have any power. He felt that it was a little darker and simpler than the ordinary long sword, and nothing else. He saw it for the first time in the water moon day, and Jin Lian said that even if the Golden Dragon sword was really a good thing, It should be its own. It can''t run, it shouldn''t be its own, and retention is not the only result.


    Zhan Tian is a reasonable person. He just wants to know that the other party is too weak and has a treasure. This is only harmful to him. After all, Zhan Tian still understands the truth of cherishing his sin.


    In fact, Zhan Tian is not so good. He is just helping himself, because at the moment when the Golden Dragon Sword appears, he suddenly feels that his blood is wriggling, although it is very small.


    But he can still feel it.


    So he always thought that the Golden Dragon Sword might have something to do with him. It was just Zhan Tian''s bold guess. After all, it was a very old legend. How could it be with himself.


    On the last day of the first week after the assessment, Yang Xue and Yang shisan came to him "Why are you here?"


    Zhan Tian, who has just finished his cultivation, wanted to go out and walk around. He has been at the sect gate for nearly half a year. Zhan Tian doesn''t have time to walk around the sect gate and get familiar with it. He wants to see if Zhu Dan has finished his cultivation, but he has just opened the door.


    When the door squeaked, he saw two people standing in front of him, a man and a woman. The man was beautiful and handsome, and the woman was as beautiful as heaven, such as Hibiscus just out of the lake. Zhan Tian was a little stunned, but he told him rationally that he couldn''t think about it. He smiled foolishly.


    "What''s your expression?" Yang Xue was amused when she saw that Zhan Tian was just stupid. She saw that Zhan Tian''s reaction speed was not slow. Since there was no gaffe at the critical moment, she couldn''t help giving Zhan Tian a white eye. As soon as her expression changed, she said coldly.


    Yang shisan just wanted to talk and was directly blocked by Yang Xue.


    "Zhan Tian, aren''t you going to let us in?" Yang Xue said so.


    Zhan genius reacted that he might have really lost his attitude just now.


    So he quickly made a voice and said with a gesture, "two, please come in."


    "Zhan Tian, we''re going to go out to hunt wild animals, improve our combat experience and ask for a chance," Yang said after sitting down and saying a few words.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, it''s boring to stay here in baiyunzong. It''s better to go out and wander." Yang Xue was nervous when she saw that Zhan Tian didn''t say anything.


    Zhan Tian saw that both of them said that the other party didn''t mean anything. He just wanted to find himself to wander together.


    After all, it''s boring to stay in the sect. They have their own masters. At the sect, they may be guided by their masters to practice every moment. Unlike listening to their masters, they have no masters.


    They are free in one day, and their time is increased in this way, which one.


    "Your master, don''t worry. Will you go out?" Zhan Tian was not busy answering them, but asked their master if he would let them go out.


    Because Zhan Tian knows that both of their brothers and sisters are worshipped by the great elder. Zhan Tian knows that the great elder is respected by the disciples and elders of the sect. His strength is up to the peak of Zhan Zun. With only one opportunity, he can successfully break through the world''s most powerful person in the half step war king. He worships such a strong person and doesn''t want to practice well, But just want to run out and experience yourself.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that the elder never accepted female disciples as disciples. It was an exception to accept Yang Xue. Yang Xue and they have such good conditions to practice. Since they don''t practice, they want to go out for experience.


    "You''re talking about the master. The master is an old man, but he doesn''t agree, but my brother and I have already discussed the countermeasures," Yang Xue said with a smile.


    Zhan Tian looked at Yang Xue''s smiling face and didn''t know what to say.


    "Look at their expressions, they must get a lot of benefits from their master," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Yang Xue said, this is also a strange elf blinked.


    "Zhan Tian, your strength is obvious to all, and under the opportunity you gave my sister, earth shaking changes have taken place in the strength scene. I think it''s no big deal for us to deal with the three of us. Even if Zhan Zun comes, we can retreat," Yang shisan said confidently.


    Yang Xue winked at Zhan Tian.


    "Since brother Yang is here today, I don''t know what to say, but..." Zhan Tian said later and paused.


    "Zhan Tian, what else can''t you do?" when Yang Xue heard Zhan Tian''s intention to refuse, she got up in a hurry and asked.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, do you have anything else to deal with?" Yang shisan also saw Zhan Tian''s expression, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right, can you tell me where you want to go? I''ll come to you in a few days." Zhan Tian thought for a moment and finally made up his mind. He was still waiting one day to see if he could wait until Zhu Dan passed the customs.


    Certainly, Zhan Tian has always wanted to see if Zhu Dan is still well. Zhan Tian doesn''t know what''s wrong. When he doesn''t see each other for a few minutes, he feels uncomfortable and empty.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian insisted on not agreeing, Yang shisan didn''t say anything, but said the address to Zhan Tian.


    "Sanjian mountain"

 Chapter 184

    After that, Yang shisan and Yang Xue discussed martial arts at Zhan Tian''s residence, and then returned to their respective residence.


    However, Zhan Tian''s side began to practice. Zhan Tian is now on the right track.


    However, the axe shadow world, this martial art, under the influence of the county officials, also slowly began to have the opportunity to break through the third move.


    The axe influenced the world. Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan found it together on the ground stall of Jiancheng, Jianzong under the accidental situation again. At that time, it was also attracted by the color axe that remained in his mind.


    If not, Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan would not have discovered it. Besides, they not only have a martial art, but also have a golden axe called shadow.


    This makes Zhan Tian feel like a treasure.


    With the emergence of the axe shadow world, cultivation can be divided into five stages. The first type of axe shadow world can be cultivated only in the warfighter''s environment. As for the second type, it must be cultivated to the peak of the Warmaster. However, unlike others, zhantian has been successfully cultivated in the middle of the Warmaster.


    What''s the second move? The axe moves the universe. It''s a move to kill the enemy?


    It can be said that it is extremely powerful, which Zhan Tian knows better than anyone.


    As for the third move, Zhan Tian doesn''t know what it is now, but will appear in his mind at a certain time?


    "This move of axe affects the world. I don''t know who created it. Since it''s so overbearing," Zhan Tian knows that the axe affects the world. When attacking with the shadow, even their powerful killer weapons can''t stop it.


    "This kind of weapon is most suitable for sneak attack".


    Zhan Tian was also the first time to see it. Since he had a better weapon than the sneak attack used by the killer, he couldn''t help thinking to himself?


    Zhan Tianli thought for a while. He didn''t think about anything. The formula of heaven and earth worked all over his body.


    A breath of earth gas invisible to the naked eye is rapidly gathering towards the place where he practices.


    Like transparent dragons, they come together rapidly.


    And Zhan Tian is still practicing as usual.


    Gradually, time passed like this.


    Soon, the next day came again.


    "Zhan Tian, you come to see your little lover again. Tut tut tut tut"


    "I can''t see. You''re obsessed with your little lover"


    "Supreme elder, I don''t know when Zhu Dan''s cultivation will end." Zhan Tian felt uncomfortable when he saw the other party looking at him with flirting eyes. He quickly calmed down his heart, didn''t think about it, and looked awkwardly at the supreme elder in front of him and asked.


    Zhan Tian has been afraid. I don''t know why. When he comes back from shuiyuetian, every time he comes to see Zhu Dan, the other party always says in a flirting tone. Zhan Tian is also quite speechless.


    "Didn''t you just touch it? As for this? " Zhan Tian saw that the other party didn''t speak, but looked directly at himself. Zhan Tian couldn''t help but say to himself.


    However, the voice was very small, and only he could hear it, but the first person of Baiyun sect stood in front of him.


    "What do you say? If you say it again, just touch it." supreme elder Xun often looks at Zhan Tian with a cannibal eye


    "I said, didn''t I just touch it? As for this? " Zhan Tian didn''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional. Since he didn''t know what was going on, Zhan genius felt something wrong.


    Zhan Tian was stunned. The supreme elder was also stunned. He said it from the other party''s mouth and touched it? The latter''s face turned red when he said this.


    Although it was red, the other party didn''t run away, but took a deep breath, looked at Zhan Tian and took a few steps towards Zhan Tian.


    Just now, they were not far away. Now they took a few steps. They were almost stuck together, and Xun Changqing began to blush again.


    At this time, Zhan Tian and Xun Changqing can''t see. As long as anyone takes a step forward, they may kiss each other with their mouth to mouth and nose to nose.


    "This, this..."


    Zhan Tian is also complaining. Is it so funny?


    "Boy, don''t you advise? Just do it! "


    "Don''t miss such a wonderful woman, boy."


    Yun Lao''s voice suddenly appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Old cloud, the supreme elder, doesn''t know how old the old monster is. What do you want me to do?" Zhan Tian heard old cloud''s words and was stunned. This is an old monster.


    He is still a virgin, so he doesn''t do such things as being chewed by an old horse.


    At this time, the lower body didn''t know what was going on. Now that there was a reaction.


    Is slowly standing up.


    "This, this..." Zhan Tian was about to cry, and at this time, old Yun''s voice was ringing.


    "Boy, I promise, this woman will be twenty-five at most, and I have to say at most," old Yun promised.


    "Why don''t you touch it? Touch it?" The supreme elder narrowed his eyes and said.


    There are expectations and complaints in the eyes. The most important thing is expectation.


    This is an indescribable look.


    But Zhan Tian felt that his nose didn''t know how, and a hot breath kept exhaling from each other''s mouth.


    Exhale like orchid. You look at Zhan Tian as if you are looking at your prey.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know whether it was old Yun''s words that startled him. He felt too sensitive under the breath of the supreme elder, or the original reaction of his body. Since his hands didn''t know where the strength came from, he directly held each other''s body, but his lips kissed him impolitely.

 Chapter 185

    Zhan Tian''s sudden kiss was the first time she was kissed by a boy ten years younger than herself, even though she had experienced it for more than 20 years.


    This kiss made her mind blank, and there was no response from all over her body. Some were standing there staring blankly, staring blankly, and allowing Zhan Tian to be unbridled in front of her.


    Zhan Tian, their strength is weak and pitiful. If they are the existence of all-round strength, their scenes are recorded. The latter is absolutely afraid to see. For the latter, they dare not face such an obscene action directly?


    Soon, Zhan Tian was like a hungry wolf in the desert. He came to the forest in an instant, rushed directly into the forest and kept walking to find his prey


    At this time, Zhan Tian felt uncomfortable kissing. He held each other''s right hand and began to act wantonly on each other.


    When you move to the two full sandbags on your chest, your right hand grabs "hum, ah"


    Snap


    At this moment, it was as if time was still, and as if everything had lost its light. Some were just a sound. Although the sound was small, it was introduced into the whole space and every corner.


    What''s going on?


    Needless to ask, we all know that this is the burning bait taken by the other party when Zhan Tian broke through the second defense line. Although the burning bait is delicious, it rings in their hearts.


    "Zhan Tian, you, you"


    "Ah, I killed you..."


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. The other party reacted so violently that he didn''t care about anything. He came forward and hugged the other party and said, "be quiet. Do you want the people in the sect to know that I eat your tofu?"


    Being held by Zhan Tian, the other party was also very pricked, but when Zhan Tian''s voice just fell, the other party almost wanted to say something.


    After struggling twice, he calmed down, but his eyes seemed to eat people.


    He looked at Zhan Tian fiercely. Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He just saw that the other party was quiet, so he didn''t let go of the latter and rushed to the door with a sword step.


    "Evergreen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Evergreen, evergreen"


    Before Zhan Tian went out, an old man''s voice rang from outside the door.


    Zhan Tian was also in a hurry. "What''s the situation?" Zhan Tian''s mind is also hot. Why don''t he come early or late? He came at this time.


    This made Zhan Tian embarrassed, but finally he stuck his head and rushed out of the door. Xun Changqing inside didn''t stop the other party.


    "That, that, sorry, I was a little impulsive just now, but I will be responsible."


    When Zhan Tian went out, he didn''t forget to look at each other and preach to each other.


    "But it''s still very soft?" Zhan Tian sent a message to Xun Changqing.


    Then he told her that he had an agreement with his friends to go out for a round and then go to experience.


    Later, he also said that if Zhu Dan woke up, tell her not to worry about her. She''s very powerful.


    But speaking of Zhu Dan, the latter obviously reacted.


    "Evergreen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why did you shout so loudly just now? Is there something wrong with your cultivation?"


    "Or what..."


    At this time, the leader of Baiyun sect rushed into Xun Changqing''s attic.


    However, two or three minutes later, Xun Changqing had changed into a long white dress like snow. When her father Baiyun sect leader came, she came out of the room and said, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    Xun Changqing pretended not to know anything and asked.


    But this move was very effective. The old man was asked in an instant and scratched his hair. "Evergreen, are you okay?"


    "Bad old man, it''s all right. What''s the matter? Do you think I have something to do?" Xun Changqing smiled faintly.


    This smile, a hundred flowers bloom, this smile, the sky falls apart, this smile, ghosts cry and wolves howl, this smile is uncertain


    Everything, good and bad, seems to be integrated.


    The old man looked at his daughter, who loved to laugh more today than ever before. For a moment, he had a bad hunch.


    "Evergreen, why is your face so red? Didn''t you sleep well, or..."


    Bad old head.


    Asked by the other party, Xun Changqing''s face turned a little red. "Yes, maybe he didn''t rest well."


    "Well, evergreen, you rest first. I''ll play chess with your elder." said this, turning into a streamer and disappearing into the attic?


    At this time, Xun Changqing, dressed in white as snow, stood there and smiled foolishly.


    "What kind of cultivation is it to go out to practice after training?" Xun Changqing said to himself.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and touched his lips, and then smiled happily.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar"


    In a small mountain village, the roar of wild animals was earth shaking. The villagers died and injured instantly. In a few seconds, more than ten people had died, and at least thirty people were injured. They were panting at the scene in front of them.


    Because they couldn''t imagine what happened to the beast. They didn''t do anything in the village. They roared and ran back and forth. They felt more and more agitated. The villagers wanted to go and have a look. They didn''t think about it. They were killed by each other in an instant.


    But just then, a cry sounded "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    At this time, when the villagers heard the cry, they were attracted by the sound. When they saw it, it turned out that it was a man wearing a yellow plain mandarin jacket, and they could only see his back, about one meter one or two, searching for the feeling of weakness.


    However, at the next moment, an invisible evil spirit slowly extended away from the little boy, but the surrounding villagers didn''t know.


    And it was at this time that the beast''s eyes turned red.


    With a roar, the beast jumped at the little boy. The beast was extremely fierce. If it was attacked, even ten, no, a hundred or even a thousand little boys were not enough for each other. At the moment of life and death, a dark red figure flashed by, accompanied by an extremely dazzling white sword light.


    "What''s the matter, little boy?"


    "Cluster leader, why haven''t we met before?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen it either"


    When they thought the little boy was going to die, no one thought.


    A swordsman, holding a long sword, went down the little boy.


    And they reacted, but they talked about the little boy, since no one in the village had seen him.


    But just then, the beast exploded.


    A handsome man with a jade face appeared in front of them.


    The man, dressed in a red robe and holding a black-and-white sword in his hand, was standing straight in front of the little boy.

 Chapter 186

    "The little boy was saved"


    The whole village couldn''t believe looking at the rear of the suddenly exploded beast body.


    Because they saw hope. Although it was only a trace, they were already very happy.


    No one else came. It was Zhan Tian who passed here just now.


    Just now, the beast roared repeatedly. Even if he didn''t come, he couldn''t come. However, just after walking for a while, he found that an invisible evil spirit was spreading in the air.


    Only then did we have to speed up and arrive as fast as possible.


    ***


    "No, it was a storm beast just now. How could it appear here?" Zhan Tian was also confused.


    Also secretly thought.


    "Boy, there''s a problem" just as Zhan Tian was about to get up, old Yun''s voice appeared in Zhan Tian''s ear silently.


    "Old cloud, can you tell me first when you want to speak? You''ll be scared to death. Do you know" Zhan Tian was speechless with old cloud.


    At any time, there are things about each other, and Zhan Tian is also very disgusted.


    However, many times, you have to be prompted by the other party.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, mom, what''s the matter with you, sobbing, sobbing"


    Just when Zhan Tian stopped, the little boy cried sadly again.


    "Zhan Tian, didn''t you find out? Is there an invisible evil spirit in the little boy? "


    Old cloud said coldly, but old cloud said. Zhan genius looked hard at the crying little boy.


    Zhan Tian looked at it in detail, left and right. After looking for a long time, he didn''t feel anything. The more he felt strange.


    You know, with his current strength, since he can''t see the evil spirit of the little boy, does cloud old cheat himself, but Zhan Tian still doesn''t believe this idea. Although cloud old accompanied him for a short time, he won''t cheat himself.


    "Strange, don''t you have this strength?" Zhan Tian also looked confused. Since he couldn''t see what it was.


    Zhan Tian looked at it in detail and thought to himself.


    "Old cloud, why didn''t I see it? What''s going on?" Zhan Tian thought for a while and asked old cloud.


    "What, you, you, you..."


    "This, this, this... Can''t be true," Yun said in an incredible voice.


    In fact, no one saw that although he was just his soul hiding in that strange ring, it was also an incredible thing.


    You know, with Zhan Tian''s trip and various experiences, Yun Lao also gradually felt that he was at least a strong man in ancient times. He hid in the ring with his soul, and now he can still have the strength of the warring emperor realm, which made him feel like he was dreaming, but he didn''t feel like it.


    However, Zhan Tian said just now that he could not see the evil spirit of the other party, which made him feel that there was a countless connection among them.


    And this kind of connection, cloud old just feels that there is something in his mind sometimes, and sometimes it seems that he hasn''t existed.


    However, at this time, his expression was stunned, but Zhan Tian couldn''t see it.


    After all, Zhan Tian''s imagination beads are not so powerful that you can see the soul of Yun Lao.


    "Is this legend true..." just when Yun Lao was stunned and confused, the voice of swallowing tianteng rang out in their minds.


    Although it was not big, Zhan Tian and old Yun heard it.


    "What legend, what legend?" Zhan Tian said with an unknown face?


    "Tuntian, you wake up. What legend are you talking about?" Zhan Tian also came interested. Without saying a word, he asked directly.


    Zhan Tian wants to know, but when he asks about the three changes of tuntianteng, he sees that the other party doesn''t respond.


    Zhan Tian didn''t continue to ask.


    "Oh, master, there was a legend in ancient times, in the wild time, that is, in the wild ancient times, when the top ten gods competed, such physique as barren wood holy body could not compete with them at that time. In that year, Tianjiao came out in large numbers, and Tianjiao competed with Tianjiao, resulting in a hundred physique in the world."


    "Among them, there are two gods that shock the ancient and modern times. One is the devouring God, which ranks first, and the other is the evil body. The evil body has not been ranked, but later generations say that the evil body actually ranks high because it is not in a single era."


    "What''s more, it means that the world is going to be prosperous, a new era is coming, and it should be the little boy in front of us. As for this swallowing, I don''t know, but it''s certain that swallowing the divine body is in the same place, and it won''t be far away from us, because they sense, Will let the other party have this situation, "tuntianteng said slowly.


    In fact, tuntianteng is also a little confused about what''s going on and what they exist. They know that since they can''t feel the existence of devouring God, can they say that the other party is strong enough to look up to them?


    However, this idea was instantly denied by swallow tianteng, because the two constitutions grow up with each other, and the evil body is just a child. How can the other party be stronger than himself.


    This made him puzzled, but the next moment, his eyes turned straight and he almost thought of something "can''t it, it should be impossible"


    "This is absolutely impossible," tuntianteng said to himself.


    "Thank you for saving the whole village. On behalf of the whole village, I''ll give you a gift."


    Just as Zhan Tian was stunned, an old man in his eighties came over and said.


    This pulled Zhan Tian back from the belt Leng.


    "Well, nothing, just passing by"


    "Old man, you can''t bear it"


    Zhan Tian responded and said quickly. When he said this, he quickly reached out to hold the old man.


    After Zhan Tian held the old man, he asked roughly. Zhan Tian also saw clearly that the other party was dressed in a simple earthy orange mandarin jacket, with two small pockets in front of his chest, a gray hair, some Zou patterns on his face, a high nose, like a wild boar gall bladder, and his skin turned yellow.


    Zhan Tiancai knew that this place was originally called Shetou village. There were about 30 households in the village. On weekdays, agriculture was also the main cultivation. Everyone practiced martial arts and were some old people who could not practice. Just two days ago, there were three people in the village. You don''t have to think about it. They were the little boy in front of him, his parents and his parents, Everything was fine when I came here. Nothing happened, but just two days ago, there was a wild roar in Shetou mountain.

 Chapter 187

    Because of this, people in the village have been killed by wild animals from time to time in these two or three days. They are just unarmed mortals, old and small. If they come to a first-class beast, they will be torn apart in an instant, not to mention that the storm beast is still a third-class beast.


    Although they are helpless to see each other and run around, they are mortals and can''t do anything.


    Later, I don''t know why. Since someone in the village said that the crazy beast was demonized by the three people who had just entered the village.


    After all, people don''t understand what and what. Some people believe in magic and others don''t believe it. After all, there are many things they can''t believe and use, which they can see with the naked eye.


    In this way, the population of the village is not very large. This one says so. Next, one by one, one by ten, ten by 100, more people know.


    Because of this, the three family had bad luck. On that day, at dawn, the couple planned to go out and get something to eat. If it was real, corn or something, but when they first arrived at the gate of the village, a dark shadow came at them.


    Needless to guess, this is the storm beast killed by Zhan Tian''s sword, because the couple are mortals, and the speed of level 3 beasts is not what they can see.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, they lost their things and ran away.


    I thought that when I returned to the village, the other party would not dare to be reckless, because ordinary people do not participate in the lives of practitioners, and they can also disturb the daily lives of ordinary people, let alone hurt people at will.


    This is stipulated by both sides. Even if you have great strength, you can''t.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the beast not only didn''t abide by it, but ruthlessly killed Miao in the village.


    In the end, the couple did not escape.


    Finally, needless to say, died in the mouth of this crazy storm beast.


    In fact, Zhan Tian knows that it''s not the storm beast''s fault. It''s all determined by heaven.


    The appearance of the little boy made the storm beast crazy.


    "You''re welcome, sir. You can give all these pills to the injured villagers." Zhan Tian held the old man in his left hand, but his right hand appeared in an instant, bottles of pills.


    In fact, these Dan medicine is not what, these Dan medicine are all, the war day in the mist mountain mountain''s stone emulsion, the war day holds, also does not have the use, now meets such matter, finally came into use.


    Zhan Tian is also very happy to do more good deeds.


    "Village head"


    When the villagers saw that Zhan Tian not only killed the storm beast, but also gave them pills, their eyes finally softened a lot.


    Just now, when Zhan Tian came, many villagers were still very exclusive. People who must practice are proud. Generally, there are no good people in their impression, even if they treat Zhan Tian again.


    But at this moment, they all looked at each other and were all kind.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Just when those villagers who were not injured looked at me and you, a loud laugh broke the calm for a few seconds?


    "Well, shit, mine is better. It''s amazing. It''s directly intact without any scars."


    "Feel full of spirit"


    "This feeling is unspeakably good"


    "Well, I have no birthmarks on my legs and on my hands."


    "Well, big man, you, you, you..."


    The village head handed out these pills for only two minutes. Since they were as lively and jumping around as if they had eaten the pills, they were surprised and happy.


    They really can''t imagine that they were injured in just a minute, and even the broken bones and arms can recover instantly. I really can''t imagine.


    Since there is such a magical panacea in the world, it''s really the first time for them to meet.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, mom and Dad"


    "Whine, whine, whine"


    Just when they were happy, the little boy in the rear began to cry. Zhan Tiangang wanted to pull him and comfort him, but the other party refused to let him go, so he called his parents and finally took a bite from Zhan Tian''s hand.


    Just now, Zhan Tian forgot that there was a little boy crying behind him because he heard the village heads say the whole story.


    At this time, he felt that the little boy''s cry was wrong. When he turned around, he saw a scene that he couldn''t forgive.


    I saw a strong man holding a piece of wood and smashing it at the little boy''s head.


    He didn''t know what was going on. Since he didn''t move, it seemed that he was still at this moment.


    It seems that he is only the background map of this moment, no time determination, no scene, no sad song.


    There is a moment. At this moment, if you can, let him be a bosom friend. At this moment, how to go. At this moment, whether it is white or black, zhantian they don''t know


    Just now, just now, just about to, just about to, blink your eyes. At this moment, a voice like climbing out of hell sounded, this snake head village as quiet as loess.


    The sound of "big man, what are you doing?"


    "Big man, are you crazy?"


    The villagers around didn''t expect to attack the little boy, since he was a big man.


    And it''s still some kind of cruel smash on the head.


    When the sound of touching just fell, a dark shadow flashed by before they reacted.


    The shadow came and went without a trace, but the next moment, they saw and heard an extremely terrible scene.


    "Ah ah" sounded like killing a pig in the hearts of every villager present.


    And a figure did not know when, since it fell from the sky like a shell.


    Peng hit the ground with a sound, and there was no sound.


    "Village head, he, he, he, he killed the big man"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman walked up to the gray father-in-law and said.


    At this time, what they could not imagine was that on a dark and wet stone slab, there was a man in a green robe, but behind him was a thin black cloak. He was sitting in a chair and looking at something quietly. In front of him, there were several yellow books, which were broken and ragged, It is neatly placed on the right side of the man in the black cloak, and the same yellow books are placed on the left side.


    In the center, there is a thick book.


    The man was looking at it seriously and turning the page again in two minutes.


    It looks with relish.


    However, at this time, a footsteps quickly caught up from the outside.


    "Master, there is a strong evil spirit in the north. I don''t know. We speculate that a treasure may have been born."


    Come on, don''t dare to say anything, just say it directly?

 Chapter 188

    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything to the villagers. He never said anything about this kind of thing. To say, he shot it directly like a big man, and finally turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    When Zhan Tian left for a few seconds, a sad voice that dared not say anything sounded in the hearts of everyone in the villagers.


    "Big man, big man"


    A torn old woman ran over and looked at the big man who fell motionless on the ground. A heart was about to fall out.


    The visitor was no one else. The visitor was grandma who loved the big man in the daytime. Grandma was dressed in a simple light gray peasant dress, with a crutch in one hand. She ran to the big man in three steps and shouted loudly. During this period, grandma probably ran to the big man because she ran too fast and fell several times.


    Looking at the big man, he didn''t move. There was still a little blood on his mouth. Grandma was dripping blood in her heart


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, by the way"


    It''s hard for the villagers to say anything. To put it bluntly, they can only blame the big man for his own death. Since the little boy provoked him, he died.


    This makes the villagers dare not say more. After all, Zhan Tian is their life-saving benefactor. What can they say.


    People are like this. As long as the other party is sincere to himself, he has nothing to say?


    Soon, an hour passed, and during this period, a strange man came to snake head village, dressed in black and wearing a triangular hat.


    "Is this where the evil spirit appears?"


    The visitor couldn''t see what he looked like. He was dressed in black and directly sugarcane himself. He didn''t see each other at all. He just saw that a man in black robes of about one meter eight or nine appeared silently.


    When the other party looked around Shetou village, he felt nothing unusual, but a different smell remained in the air.


    "That''s weird"


    "But in this way, it is challenging."


    The man in Black said, whew and disappeared.


    When the other party disappears, there is no response, just like never coming from the other party.


    It''s as fast as the phantom, which is unpredictable. However, the next moment, since the other party appeared, Zhan Tian killed the storm beast an hour ago.


    The nose smells the surrounding plants and trees flexibly, and there is a different smell in the air.


    However, after a long time, he still didn''t feel anything, but this time he felt different from just now.


    "The smell of wild animals, isn''t it possible?" The man in black couldn''t believe it.


    How can there be beasts in such a remote place? Moreover, beasts will not attack mortals at will. This is the rule of the strongest.


    "The smell of this beast is very different."


    The man said after a long time. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, the next moment, the dark laughter of the man in black sounded.


    "Ha ha, there''s a way." before he finished, the man had disappeared.


    Zhan Tian, they, snakehead village, has been in the past for an hour. All of them have been handled clearly under the leadership of the head of the village, and they have buried all the people. The villagers have a lot of population, and some of them are stone emulsions that have been eaten by war. Their strength and spirit are totally inversely proportional to the previous ones. After a while, all the villagers went back to their homes. Now it''s only morning and they are still hungry.


    It''s time to go home and cook.


    At this time, yes, at this time, there is a pair of men and women in the village. Although the men don''t go out to scare people, they go out at night. It''s a dilemma. The women are slim and passable, but they are only suitable for doing extremely dirty things in this kind of place.


    "Dafei, you''re great. Come on, come on, make me, ah"


    "If you don''t do it for a few days, do you itch?"


    "But you''re really good here. It''s getting tighter and tighter now."


    There are only two people in this room. The man''s name is Dafei and the woman''s name is Xiaocui. Because they have played together since childhood, they have some feelings, and the man also likes girls. But later, because of the situation at home, they didn''t come together.


    It''s also the two of them. They don''t know what''s going on. They will take advantage of other people''s absence to do such dirty things.


    "Brother Dafei, what''s the matter today? How can it make you......" just as Xiaocui was about to finish speaking, the other party seemed to see something or want to say something. He just stared at the back of his body, his eyes were almost staring out, and Dafei was still frantically conquering.


    At the next moment, Dafei seemed to feel something wrong. How come Xiaocui suddenly lost her voice and raised her head. When she got up, he was also funny. "What''s the matter with you? Are you scared silly by me?"


    Dafei said disapprovingly.


    "Big, big, big brother Fei, you, you, you..." at this moment, big Fei didn''t seem stupid, but also understood something. His eyes looked in the direction of the latter "ah, ah..."


    Peng fell off the bed with a sound, and fell down and fainted directly.


    What Dafei sees, needless to say, is naturally the black robed man who has been inquiring about things in Shetou village.


    If Zhan Tian was present, he would be too surprised to speak, because what did he see?


    Since a big living man may appear silently in a room where the door and window are not open, you don''t have to think about it. We all know that the strength of the man in black is even higher in the king''s territory.


    But Zhan Tian doesn''t know all this.


    "Say, what''s going on in your mouth?"


    "Tell me exactly what happened here."


    The man in Black said nothing and turned his back to the latter.


    Where does the latter know where he is now.


    But the whole body began to tremble and said intermittently, "God, God, Lord God, yes, yes, it''s like this..."


    When the latter appeared in the mysterious black robe, he was instantly frightened and silly, and the other party answered whatever he asked. Soon, the black robed man knew the general.


    But still don''t let go of a little clue, and finally directly search the soul of the big man.


    "This child..."


    Black robed man, after soul searching, the sound of TUT tut sounded, but only he knew it.


    After all this, the man in black didn''t kill them, but just erased the picture from their memory.


    Then it disappeared directly in Shetou village.


    "Boy, hold on, what''s the hardship of trying to get on the road of the strong?" in a mountain range 100 kilometers away from Shetou village, in a cave where five fingers can''t be seen, a man is struggling desperately?

 Chapter 189

    The next day, in the cultivation of martial artists, they passed quickly and came back soon.


    At this time, zhantian had been corroded by the evil spirit to the atmosphere that only came out, and there was no atmosphere that came in. The whole person seemed to be dead, and the whole body was just wrapped in cold light black gas.


    "This little guy is amazing. What luck is this? Since he has got such a strong physical constitution," when Zhan Tian was slightly weak, the evil spirit eroded into his mind, like a light black flower snake, directly wrapped around Zhan Tian''s imagination bead.


    On the right side of the imagination bead, there has always been the root base of the color axe, while on the left side, there is the nest of tuntianteng on the side. They stand one on the left and one on the right.


    They are far away from each other. It can be said that they are very quiet. Nothing has come in or gone out for many years. During Zhan Tian''s time, tuntianteng has not gone out.


    Zhan Tian never entrusted them with anything. He understood and worked miracles by himself.


    This day is different. While it is practicing, a smell that makes it feel uncomfortable is spreading towards it.


    This makes it very uncomfortable. When I think about it, it may be that their master has something to do with the outside world. What can they have in their mind that can make them uncomfortable? Whether they are there or not is also the existence of the war emperor.


    War emperor, say a bad thing, its own master is in this place. For them, fingers


    A bomb can instantly disappear, not to mention the existence of terror, which can make it uncomfortable.


    But when he opened his eyes, he was surprised by everything in front of him.


    Because of what, he can''t believe it. Since he has seen it, the legendary constitution is "wild and evil body"


    Moreover, the most important thing is that since its owner is freezing it and wants to integrate it into his own use, it is frightening.


    It knows that although this constitution has not been included in one of the ten gods, it can compete with the devouring God, which is the first God.


    This kind of constitution, since its owner dares to forcibly freeze and melt, it makes it feel great pressure. It used to think that its owner was as weak as an ant, but now it is different.


    Now Zhan Tian is getting stronger and more savvy, which makes him feel terrible. Although he is the emperor of war, his cultivation speed like Zhan Tian will catch up sooner or later, and will not be very slow.


    Therefore, when Zhan Tian left Shetou village, tuntianteng entered a state of cultivation. Just now he woke up from cultivation because of evil Qi.


    When he woke up, he was surprised to see that Zhan Tian imagined that the whole body of Zhu was wrapped in light black gas. Don''t think about it. His master really began to freeze the evil body.


    But what it doesn''t understand is that the other party is still a little boy. How can his master do it.


    "Wait a minute, I''m asking him." tuntianteng said. When he just waved his hand, Tun was embarrassed.


    Because there is a color light, when the zhantian imagination bead is about to crack, it shoots at the imagination bead at the speed of one second and one light year. As soon as the color light arrives, the surrounding evil spirit is like a ghost, as if it is spiritual, and turns around and wants to run. However, at this time, swallowing tianteng is not vegetarian. Swallowing tianteng has a big mouth as green as emerald, which is like a black hole in an instant, Crazy swallowing sucks the evil spirit of reflexive escape. The evil spirit is like sand in a typhoon. There is no resistance. With a whew, it is swallowed by tianteng in an instant. It appears too fast in this period of time, just seconds, or even earlier.


    But it''s just the beginning.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s imagination bead is recovering at the speed of the naked eye. The crack just now is healing rapidly. However, it is strange that it has just healed and split in an instant. In this way, with the help of the colored light, it heals and cracks again and again. Even the swallow Teng in the distance feels his whole body full of energy. "What''s the matter?"


    What they don''t know is that Zhan Tian''s clothes are corroded into slag and fall to the ground. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Zhan Tian''s arms, thighs and whole feet are basically corroded like boiling black water. The sound is very pleasant.


    At this time, the earth atmosphere sea of zhantian has not been moving. The corrosive sound may make it uneasy. At this moment, the formula of heaven and earth of zhantian cultivation runs automatically.


    If someone is here, they will be surprised to stare out of their eyes, because somehow, where they have passed, since they are beginning to repair a little bit?


    In this way, time is running away, and zhantian''s skin is growing a little fresh and tender meat.


    At this time, the imagination beads that have been split and healed suddenly burst out. The colorful lights are spreading around at a speed visible to the naked eye. The places they pass are like the spring breeze, gentle and comfortable.


    Gradually, one second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds, five seconds and six seconds passed, and the evil spirit in my mind seemed to evaporate from the world.


    At this time, Zhan Tian seemed to have consciousness. In his mind, scenes appeared. In the picture, there was an extremely beautiful place like a canyon, shaking earth and mountains, thunder and terror?


    However, just then, a dark shadow flashed, and then a loud voice resounded through the sky, "Chisha, I said I would come back. Don''t you believe it, now I''m back."


    In the Grand Canyon where the thunder shook and the earth shook, when the loud voice fell, another dark shadow flashed out. A light black robe was added to the body, and there was no fluctuation of breath. A pair of copper bell big eyes looked at everything in front of them incredulously.


    Hou Yao said to Yao''s head, "Mo Kui, Mo Sha, what if you come back? Can you change anything?"


    Who is this man? Without Zhan Tian guessing, he probably knows that this man is the red Sha in the mouth of Mo Kui and Mo Sha.


    "Red evil spirit, you''d better freeze the wild evil spirit body to us, otherwise, we... Hum" Mo Kui said with a gloomy face?


    "What can I do for you? Can I change everything?"


    "You two little characters can''t control such a wild place," said Chi Sha, looking at them calmly?


    Looking at Chi Sha''s appearance, he directly didn''t pay attention to the two evil Sha and evil Kui who invaded his territory.


    "Chi Sha, since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. Kill the children of Demon Stone day and destroy the Chi Sha valley." just as Chi Sha''s voice fell, the evil Sha''s eyes flashed down the aisle.

 Chapter 190

    The war broke out instantly. The war at their level can be described as wonderful. In particular, Zhan Tian has a lot of benefits under such adversity?


    Only Zhan Tian can see all this. What Zhan Tian sees is that others can''t see and hear.


    No one believes that since Zhan Tian can observe this peerless war.


    "Where am I, and how can I see these?" Zhan Tian remembered that he was not freezing the evil body? Why did he suddenly see this? Zhan Tian also looked at a loss, but he still paid detailed attention to this amazing war.


    After all, in the outside world, Zhan Tian knows that such strength and such opponents are difficult to meet. He doesn''t know what the situation is, so he is so lucky.


    The world shaking war opened in an instant, making it dark.


    The evil ghost and the evil Kui turned into a light spot and shot at the light black red ghost like a meteor. At this moment, the speed instantly reached countless times of the light, and the red ghost did not stand. Instead, with a wave of his right hand, four light spots appeared around him, and rushed to the rear of the evil Kui, and the red ghost itself chased the evil ghost and the evil Kui.


    After all, a battle at their level, this small Canyon, is not enough for them to destroy with one move.


    "Aren''t I freezing the body? At this time, the memory became clearer and clearer.


    In fact, he didn''t know that at this time, the color light in his mind from the imagination bead had spread to his limbs. As soon as the color light came, it was corroding Zhan Tian''s evil spirit, and the last resistance began in an instant


    Time has passed bit by bit. This is that the evil spirit of corroding zhantian''s limbs is decreasing little by little. After all, the color light is too mysterious. Since it can stop the corrosiveness of the evil body, this is the most corrosive evil spirit in the world, but the other party will destroy it since it is only a little color light.


    Gradually, one day, two days, three days, four days and half a month passed by. The colored light repaired Zhan Tian''s body almost, but Zhan Tian didn''t wake up and his breathing was not so terrible just now.


    No one knew just now. Even Zhan Tian might not know. Just when the evil spirit entered his mind, Zhan Tian was as silent as a dead man, but no one thought of it.


    Zhan Tian can get well so fast. At this time, the formula of heaven and earth has been washing away in Zhan Tian''s limbs. I don''t know how many weeks he has run.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was still watching the world shaking war.


    "So it is. No wonder, I have successfully frozen the evil body." Zhan Tian''s mind suddenly became passive when looking at the war.


    At this time, the three people above the nine days are breaking the mountains and rivers


    However, at this time, a strong and dangerous evil spirit rose from the red evil spirit, a faint black, which can be seen in the war day, not like in Shetou village.


    "Chi Sha, you finally used your body"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Mo Kui and Mo Sha smiled at each other and nodded, meaning what they agreed.


    I don''t know what''s in my hand. Slowly, slowly, it rises towards the top of their heads. In less than a minute, it becomes bigger in an instant.


    "What''s this? It''s like a big clock." Zhan Tian said in surprise as he looked at the rising things.


    "You, you, since you have frozen the chaotic clock," Chi Sha''s face suddenly became gloomy when he saw the big clock.


    Without a word, he was magnificent and soared in an instant.


    "You two fools, do you think you can beat me with this chaotic clock? Since you want to die, I will help you. "


    Chisha said this, a handprint on his right hand appeared instantly, and a handprint shining with different runes was constantly changing on Chisha''s hand.


    The extremely terrible breath made the demons and demons who had to master the chaotic clock City pale with fear. They didn''t know what the situation was. Since they could emit a stronger and definitely not weaker smell of terror than the chaotic clock issued by the two of them.


    "This, this, is this..."


    "Chi Sha, did you break through that realm?"


    "Evil evil spirit, we can''t wait any longer. We''ll urge the chaotic clock and suppress the red evil spirit together. Be weak, or none of us can escape."


    At this time, Mo Kui seemed to understand something and roared directly at the evil spirit.


    He knew that if the other party really broke through to that level, a thousand of them would be just cannon fodder.


    That realm, even if it''s only half a step, is not something they two little people can compete with?


    The evil spirit didn''t hesitate, and his whole body suddenly rose, and a stronger breath spread out.


    Their breath, at this moment, since they were about to catch up with Chi Sha.


    But a little short?


    And just as the evil spirit and the evil Kui were about to launch the chaos clock to the greatest extent, yes, at this time, when the red spirit moved and did not give them the strongest attack directly, the red spirit really moved "the endless sword of the evil spirit, there is no way for the evil spirit"


    The left hand played a dazzling sword light and instantly killed like a demon Kui. The right hand was a powerful array form, which appeared and shrouded around the demon evil.


    "What, Chi Sha, do you think you can trap me without a door?" The devil seemed to understand something. On his right fist, there was a terrible red and purple light "the first style of emperor''s fist, the world of emperor''s fist"


    There is no way for evil spirits. They know this skill. It is not only an array, but also a defensive trapped array. It is a dual skill. If they are trapped in the array, with their similar strength now, if they are trapped, it may be really difficult to get out of the trap, so magic Kui is in danger.


    The breath released by the other party is much stronger than before. They think that the latter has broken through that realm. If he is trapped, he may never get out, so he didn''t think about anything and immediately used his most powerful killing move, Emperor fist.


    When the devil thought of this, the emperor''s fist that he had already prepared was hit in an instant, and a hard blow hit the shawumen. Peng, after shawumen shook for a few times, a strong breath appeared on the devil''s fist silently. He just felt that the fist was like hitting the original stone outside the sky. The strength of the fist was too strong, and the anti shock force instantly shook him out.

 Chapter 191

    "Originally, I''m still freezing my body. What''s going on just now?" Zhan Tian finally recovered gradually in the constant erosion of the formula of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know when, Zhan Tian''s eyes moved and didn''t open. At this moment, Zhan genius had consciousness, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    "I''m so overbearing. I almost hung up. I still have heaven and earth formula to help." Zhan Tian was afraid when he remembered the scene of Haocai.


    What''s the concept of dying just a little.


    Zhan Tian knew better than anyone that if the formula of heaven and earth didn''t work automatically at the critical moment, he would be dead now.


    "I don''t know what kind of skill it is. Since he is so powerful, "even today''s Zhan Tian has to admire his luck. Since he has such a divine skill.


    Since he can resist the corrosive power of the evil body, what kind of skill can he do? This problem can''t be erased in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Zhan Tian has personally experienced how strong this corrosive force is. He knows better than anyone. Zhan Tian does not deny this, but it still fails to break through under the repeated erosion of the formula of heaven and earth?


    Although the time is a little slower, it at least shows that the formula of heaven and earth is a terrible skill?


    "I really don''t know what virtue I received in my last life, and how can he have it?" Zhan Tian secretly said.


    At this time, the power of corrosion became terrible.


    However, at this time, there was only a little black powder left in Zhan Tian''s right hand. As long as it was blown by the wind, it naturally disappeared and dispersed.


    What is this? Needless to say, nature is a form of the evil body exploited by yunlao from the little boy.


    Because, after the little boy was beaten and attacked, there was only one breath of air.


    Although there are stone lotions in war, there are some good wild fruit weeds or what.


    Zhan Tiandu tried one by one for the little boy, but it didn''t work. Maybe he was too young. In addition, without practice, since he only kept a little breath of life, his head was the most vulnerable place of mankind. After being beaten by a big man, he was too strong. Even if yunlao shot, yunlao only said that he was only 10% sure.


    In order to thank Zhan Tian, the little boy asked Zhan Tian to freeze his evil body before he died. He hoped that Zhan Tian could fight everywhere in the future.


    Finally, he died without saying a word.


    After his death, old Yun forcibly took the evil body out of the other party''s body, gathered all his strength into a black sphere and handed it to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian also knew that things were urgent, so he didn''t say anything. He dug a cave and began to freeze.


    Outside Zhan Tian didn''t know that there was a dark shadow in the mountains. The next one was beating constantly.


    "How could it be, how could it not be found?"


    "What is it? Can it be covered up with supreme power?"


    The shadow went up and down, but he said something that others didn''t understand?


    "It''s strange. If it was so terrible, who would it be?"


    The shadow said to himself?


    "Tian''er doesn''t know what''s going on. Ju''er has broken through the half step division, and I don''t know what''s going on with Tian''er." in a pavilion far away from Zhan Tian, there stood a middle-aged man in his forties.


    His eyes looked at the distant distance and talked to himself.


    Just then, an explosion sounded, and all the pavilions were surrounded by the explosion.


    The voice of "no, the enemy is coming" is still fading, but the figure is gone.


    Who is this man? Don''t think about it. We all know that this is naturally Zhan Tian''s father, Zhan Chengzi?


    After two minutes, a sigh sounded.


    The sound was not loud, but the whole county could hear it.


    "Whose sigh is this? Is something big going to happen in Zhanjun?"


    "Listen to this voice. It should be from the other side of Zhan cluster."


    "It should be. Zhan cluster doesn''t know why. Since there has been a battle day, but now, let the surrounding family clusters hide it one by one, so there are some fights among disciples every day."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what happened to Zhan Tian, a waste. I heard that he went to baiyunzong and mixed with "wind and water"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Since you dare to call Zhan Tian a waste, you really don''t want to live. You can call elder martial brother Zhan Tian''s name."


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    While these disciples were talking, several disciples in green robes came over and hummed?


    "Come on, this is Zhan cluster''s disciple"


    "Let''s go, let''s go?"


    As soon as the disciple said, several disciples who talked about Zhan Tian ran away in an instant and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    When the sigh just fell, two figures flew over from the place, like a meteor in the moonlight, instantly marking the most beautiful moment.


    "Wang Yun, what are you going to do? Do you really want to make trouble endlessly?" The visitor is none other than Zhan Tian''s grandfather Zhan Ba and Zhan Chengzi who just arrived.


    Because of the roar outside the city, they were startled in an instant.


    When they arrived, they were seeing Wang Yun and the leader of the land clan hunting and killing the disciples in the cluster, Zhan Chengzi. They were angry in an instant. He didn''t understand what was going on!


    "Zhan Laogui, since you dare to tell me you won''t die, you deserve it."


    "Look at my good son. Since he dares to hurt the killer, he will kill my son Wang Chen alive."

 Chapter 192

    "Tian''er, Tian''er how" Zhan Chengzi heard that, how could he talk about his Tian''er again? Just now he thought, how is Zhan Tian, but in the blink of an eye, he heard the news of Zhan Tian.


    This made him happy and frightened, because the words of the other party roughly guessed that his son was making trouble outside again.


    "Your mother forced you, Zhan Chengzi. Your grandfather died early, didn''t he?"


    "Your son killed my son. Since you still have the face to ask me"


    Say, a person takes the lead, kill to come over, the big war hits a hair.


    In an instant, the martial artists around understood that the other party came to avenge his son.


    "Wang Yun is an old man. Your son is inferior to others. Who is to blame?"


    Zhan Chengzi heard this, but he didn''t give each other a face. He laughed directly. He just felt that his son was too powerful. He thought, well done, so that the old ghost wouldn''t look down on his son and say that he was the first waste of Zhanjun.


    This made him very unhappy.


    And Zhan Tian, who is far away, how can he know that since someone is fighting a big war for him.


    And he is, experiencing the suffering of physical and mental fatigue.


    No one wants to experience the pain of evil Qi into the body. This is a test that ordinary people can''t accept.


    It was the most painful moment since Zhan Tian went to martial arts.


    Although the formula of heaven and earth was automatically repaired, he was still in pain.


    I can''t help it. It''s the evil spirit in the evil body. It''s not playing around.


    However, one day, two days, three days, four days, five days, six days and seven days in the morning, Zhan Tian was surrounded by black Qi around his body, like a spirit, swimming around Zhan Tian''s body.


    At this time, Zhan Tian looked very evil, just like a demon was born.


    At the next moment, Zhan Tian was all around, and a powerful momentum spread out from the inside.


    After a while, the momentum of the whole body seemed to be sucked away by something, and disappeared in an instant, as if it had not appeared just now.


    Once again, Zhan Tian took back his waist with both hands, and Zhan Tian''s eyes opened instantly.


    When you open your eyes, it seems that there is a black flame burning in your eyes, just like the demon king, looking at the outside world with bright eyes?


    But at this time, he couldn''t see anything.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was surprised?


    "Boy, it''s good to break through half step Zhan Zun. Now he is a real warrior." when Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say, old Yun''s voice sounded.


    "Yun Lao, what''s the matter? Did you arrange the array and pattern and contact with the outside world? Why can''t I feel anything from the outside world?"


    Zhan Tian asked old Taoist Yun quickly?


    "Uh huh, when you were freezing your body, a war king came outside. I think I might chase you, so I''ll use a small means."


    Yunlao also knows that if he doesn''t, zhantian will freeze and melt the evil body, which will be very troublesome.


    After all, the other party has a war king. If this is just a small role sent by the other party, it will not be a general trouble.


    You know, where they are now, although the war king is heaven.


    "Oh, well"


    "Old cloud, how long have I been practicing?"


    Without saying anything, Zhan Tian directly asked old Taoist Yun.


    After all, they are still waiting for themselves. What if they go first and something happens.


    "Boy, what''s the hurry? It''s not much. Just over half a month?"


    "Well, is this evil body still adapted?" Old cloud road?


    "Why don''t you get used to it? Now I feel that my whole body is full of strength. Even in the middle of Zhan Zun, I can retreat all over, at least not embarrassed." Zhan Tian shook his body and stood up and said.


    "Old cloud, is this evil body really so terrible?"


    Zhan Tian was puzzled and asked. He really couldn''t figure it out. He had frozen a real evil body. He felt incredible.


    "Boy, you''ll get it. You''re not satisfied with such a great benefit." old Yun didn''t bother to explain.


    "But boy, I tell you, you can freeze other physique. Don''t say it, you know." old Yun is ashamed. He has never seen such a monster. Since he can forcibly freeze physique in the war division, although he has his own help, he won''t be so arrogant?


    This can be said to be a rare sight for thousands of years. Even if he didn''t know how many years he lived, he couldn''t remember what kind of constitution could freeze other constitutions.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Then he came out of the cave.


    "Er, rely on" Zhan Tian just came out, and the sun came from the first floor. Zhan Tian''s eyes were too bright to open.


    There was a loud explosion.


    Zhan Tian rubbed his eyes and looked at the distance.


    He read Sanjian mountain in his mouth. This is the place where Yang shisan invited him to experience. Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he just didn''t want to swagger away, so he put away the flying beast. Unexpectedly, he was in a good mood to get such a chance?


    Without a word, the Jinling wild eagle was released by Zhan Tian and set out towards the coordinates given by Yang shisan.


    Zhan Tian knew that if there were no Jinling wild eagle, he might have to walk for a long time, and he had been practicing for such a long time. If he was walking, he would never meet Yang Xue and them.


    At that time, Yang Xue will talk about him again. Zhan Tian has no choice. He is naturally afraid of girls.


    Especially the beauty like Yang Xue, he was directly afraid.


    Soon, ten days passed. In a mountain range, two people were running desperately towards the front, and it seemed that they were chasing several more behind.


    "Yang shisan, you can''t run away. Die obediently?"


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t imagine that Sanjian mountain is such a ghost place. Since I met a beautiful girl"


    "Isn''t it? "Good luck this time"


    Behind them, there are five disciples, five of whom are only slowly chasing, while the two in front are desperately running.


    I can''t believe who these five people are, since they are strong.


    Four of the five disciples are dressed in the same green robes. On the back of the robes, there is a green snake hanging on the plate. This pattern can be understood at a glance. It must be the person of the blood family and the disciple of what organization.


    The one walking in the front has different sides. He is wearing a large yellow robe up and down. There is no pattern on the back of the robe. However, if you observe it carefully, you will find that the two words "ward off evil" are engraved on the chest of the robe


    At this time, a man and a woman running in front of Peng suddenly fell "ah"


    "Xueer, what''s the matter with you, Xueer..."


    "Brother, I''m fine." after the girl fell down, she quickly got up and said to her brother in front?


    At this time, the boy came over, grabbed the girl''s right hand and ran to the front.

 Chapter 193

    A week later, Zhan Tian was still practicing with his eyes closed, and the black robed man who chased Zhan Tian from Shetou village couldn''t find Zhan Tian when Zhan Tian froze his evil body. In a rage, he ran back to his nest. When he got back, he was furious. Without saying a word, he directly called the disciple who reported to him, "how do you monitor, snake head village, why don''t you have any evil treasures?"


    As soon as the shadow came to the top, he was furious. The books on the table were instantly shocked by the smell from him.


    Scolded the following disciples one by one.


    The disciples did not dare to say anything. They just lowered their heads one by one and did not dare to look directly at each other. However, at this time, an ethereal voice sounded, "what''s the matter with our Lord?"


    "Xun''er, why are you here?" the dark shadow immediately returned to calm after hearing the voice of the visitor. He calmly waved to the disciples in front of him and tried to ask them to step back, but said quickly.


    But because he was black, although he took his hat, he still wore a purple mask.


    At this time, the owner of the voice also came out from the front left. The visitor was a young girl, followed by two girls.


    As soon as you look like this, you know that the other party is not simple. She is wearing a light blue and red dress. How beautiful her right hand and left hand should be, how long they should be, especially her jade like face, shines brightly in the dark light, just like a mirror.


    With a faint blue and red light, don''t think, the blue and red light is reflected from each other''s clothes.


    "Father, when can you put down the burden in your heart and let your daughter do it for you?"


    The visitor looked at the increasingly grumpy father and felt a deep pain in his heart.


    "Xun''er, why are you out? Are you better?" Now, after seeing the latter, since he doesn''t have the expression just now, he is like a child who has done something wrong


    "Father, did you think of something today, or did you go to your mother again?" the latter said.


    Xun''er, no one else, is the little princess of Liu Yuegong, Liu XunYue.


    In fact, in front of many people, Liu Yuegong was destroyed by the Pope on the king''s mainland, because what would happen like this? We''ll discuss it later.


    "No, I went to snake head village." the purple masked man looked at the girl in front of him. He couldn''t make any expression, and didn''t have much language. Only the other party asked and answered.


    "Because just now, when I was collecting ancient books in the main hall, the disciples outside suddenly ran in and said that there was evil spirit in Shetou village, and a treasure may have been born."


    "So I went to see it"


    The purple masked man looked at the distance, as if he were a memory, as if he thought of something, and said slowly.


    "Father, you look like you came back without anything, right?"


    Liu XunYue said word by word with her beautiful eyes staring at the latter.


    The latter listened, did not speak, but nodded quietly.


    "Father, did they find it wrong, or..." Liu XunYue said here, her lips stopped here for a moment, and didn''t continue to say anything.


    "No, I feel that there is a strong evil Qi in the air, but I just didn''t find it. Where is the target..."


    "Oh, oh, it means that my father didn''t find each other''s existence with his own strength, so I feel cheated, isn''t it" Liu XunYue said?


    "Moon, you..." the purple masked man was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Father, well, don''t grind it. There are many treasures in the world. Don''t you think it''s good..."


    "But even if it''s a good baby, with our current strength, it''s impossible to have the ability we can''t protect. This will only cause trouble."


    Liu XunYue said wisely.


    "Moon, i..." the man with purple mask was about to speak


    Liu XunYue turned and left. No one listened to what the latter wanted to say.


    "Father, it''s all right. Wait for her daughter to take a look for you." Liu XunYue turned and walked a few steps. She turned her head back mischievously and said.


    With that, the man disappeared.


    However, at this time, no one knew that in a forest, a man and a woman were surrounded by the fourth and fifth sons, "Yang Xue, right, good"


    "Yes, look at this figure. How tempting"


    "San Shao, why don''t we kill this boy directly, or..."


    At this time, a disciple said to the Yellow robed man who had not spoken behind him?


    "Three little, what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 194

    "Who are you and why do you want to fight us?" Yang shisan said reluctantly.


    In the middle of his war, he thought he was invincible at the same level, but what surprised him was that he was so embarrassed by a young martial artist as soon as he entered Sanjian mountain.


    The most important thing is that since the other party is a disciple of the same level as himself, and he has been beaten without the ability to fight back, Yang shisan is depressed, but he thinks, what monster did he encounter, and since he has such strong combat effectiveness.


    "Although Yang shisan doesn''t have any special physique, he can cultivate up to now and has combat effectiveness. Since he is close to half step Zhan Zun, he doesn''t want to be a Tianjiao. If such talents are used by me, it''s a good thing."


    "There will also be great opportunities to compete with those old and immortal in the pavilion in the future."


    The man in yellow robe, who had been silent behind, thought to himself.


    When I thought of this, I strode forward, walked in the front, looked at Yang shisan and said quietly?


    "Three less"


    "Three little..."


    The disciples in front, seeing the latter, shouted respectfully.


    "Yang shisan, give you a chance and I''ll let you live."


    "And I can let you go"


    "After all, your current combat power, at least, is invincible in the division. Tianjiao like you, if you die like this, heaven is really jealous of talents."


    "This garbage place can produce such arrogance, and I''m reluctant to kill it?"


    The latter looked at Yang shisan and said to them?


    After saying that, I felt that since Yang shisan didn''t respond.


    He continued, "I, Liu Hongye, you should know that you won''t lose if you follow me."


    "What, you said, you are Liu Hongye. How could it be?" Yang shisan was startled by the other party''s self-reported name.


    I don''t know whether it was surprise or fierce, since I stood up in an instant.


    "How can there be fake?" the latter saw Yang shisan''s expression and smiled?


    "It seems that his fame has spread far and wide?" The latter thought with a blush?


    "Liu Hongye, who, in the middle of the war division, fought with the warriors in the early days of Zhan Zun, but Liu Hongye, who did not lose the wind, was called" three shaos. "Yang shisan looked at the other party and said incredulously.


    Yang shisan knew in his heart that Tianjiao like them was always paying attention to the Tianjiao in the Jianghu around him.


    Baiyunzong also prepared a pamphlet for his disciples. On this pamphlet, it is recorded that every week, Tianjiao and demons in western countries record the most outstanding Tianjiao in the world.


    On the top, there is Liu Hongye''s record, which Yang shisan knows better than anyone.


    After all, in this era, there are a large number of Tianjiao, and Liu Hongye''s name and Yang shisan are like thunder. Basically, he has known it since he entered Baiyun sect.


    But he didn''t think that he would meet each other today, and he was unhappy with each other because of his sister.


    "Am I so famous?" the latter smiled directly without blushing.


    "You want to follow me," said Liu Hongye?


    "Even if you''re a genius, you won''t let me follow you, and based on your strength, if my partner comes, you only have the material to escape, and I''m not invincible at the same level." Yang shisan looked at each other and said word by word.


    His partner, of course, is Zhan Tian. There is no way. At this time, he can only take out the latter and block it once.


    After all, he still agrees with Zhan Tian''s strength. Although he despised what Zhan Tian did before, he still gradually regarded each other as a respectable opponent, that is, he has never fought.


    "Yang shisan, don''t toast and don''t drink. We three let you follow. Since you don''t appreciate it"


    "Yes, you know that the three of us are one of the next candidates for the leader of the evil ward Pavilion. Since you dare to go against the law, you really want to die."


    Then the disciple raised his fist and hit Yang shisan on the head.


    "Oh, I don''t know what kind of sacred partner you''re talking about. Since you can make Yang shisan comment like this"


    "I really want to know who it is. I remember that there are few demons. No one in the Western Kingdom has such a record. Even if there are, which one is famous."


    "Can''t I not know?"


    Liu Hongye also said it funny. Just now Yang shisan turned over his words and clearly despised himself.


    Even if they are looked down upon by others, they are compared with themselves, which makes the latter look bad.


    "Brother, you go first..." Yang Xue said to Yang shisan in front of her at this time.


    Yang Xue has felt that after hearing his brother''s words, a killing intention flashed in her eyes.


    So she couldn''t care what Yang shisan said. She immediately used her last strength and rushed towards the latter.


    However, it''s a coincidence that at the moment when Yang Xue was about to save, a figure appeared in front of Yang Xue. He pointed directly and stopped Yang Xue''s progress in an instant.


    "Why are you so stupid?" the visitor stopped the other party, scratched his fingers on the other party''s jade face, smiled and said.


    Say, finger a little "ah"


    He didn''t stand firm and almost fell down. If he didn''t come over, he pulled his backhand. He didn''t know whether the other party was intentional or unintentional, so he threw himself into the arms of the person.


    His eyes turned red in an instant. Maybe it was the feeling for the rest of his life after death, or what? The other party cried all at once.


    "Why are you here now..." the other party may be wronged or something. He clenched his fist with both hands and kept beating on the latter''s chest.


    "Brother Yang, are you all right?"


    While playing with the beauty''s long hair, the latter looked at Yang shisan who had been in a daze.


    "Well, why are you here? If you''re late, maybe you''ll have to collect our bodies."


    Yang shisan was so angry that he thought that this guy often appeared at the last moment.


    "Stop crying. You''ll become a flower cat if you cry? "Yang Huamao"


    The visitor was no one else. It was Zhan Tian, who had been sitting in the golden plume wild Eagle all the time.


    "Well, you hate it," Yang Xue said with a smile?


    "Take a rest behind you. Don''t look at the next thing. It may be bloody?" Zhan Tiangu said mysteriously?


    "You are Liu Hongye, aren''t you?"


    "You want to attract my brother-in-law, don''t you?"


    Zhan Tian let go of Yang Xue and kissed the latter on his face. Then he turned around and said to Liu Hongye, who was smiling in the back.


    "You have a good body method. I wonder if you are the partner they said."


    Liu Hongye smiled happily, too?

 Chapter 195

    Liu Hongye, I don''t know why I''m so happy now, do you?


    But he just couldn''t stop because he didn''t know why.


    Maybe only experts know what''s going on.


    At the moment when Zhan Tian appeared, Liu Hongye already knew that the young man in front of him would never be so simple.


    Of course, he is not happy to meet such a teenager. How many years have he been?


    Although I have only practiced for more than ten years, I haven''t met a warrior like Zhan Tian.


    Apart from other things, with Zhan Tian''s speed just now, let him see that Zhan Tian''s real combat power will definitely be quite terrible.


    "Good, good, good"


    The other party looked at Zhan Tian, clapped his hands happily and said three times in succession.


    "Zhan Tian certainly won''t be wrong. It''s more than enough to defeat you." Yang Xue was also happy to open her mouth at this time.


    "I can see it again. I can''t help being handsome." Yang Xue also ignored her surroundings, tilted her small head and looked at Zhan Tian''s handsome figure foolishly.


    "Zhan Tian, please note that he is Liu Hongye. Jianghu people call him three shaos, but some people who know his martial arts call him Hongye swordsman."


    When Yang shisan heard his sister speak, he was speechless, but he quickly sent a message to Zhan Tian saying that although he believed in Zhan Tian''s strength, Zhan Tian''s cultivation time was not as long as the other party. In terms of experience and combat adaptability, he would be more or less oppressed by the other party.


    Liu Hongye is famous, and Zhan Tian is just a young Tianjiao who suddenly appeared in recent months.


    As the saying goes, "ginger is still old and spicy", Yang shisan is still very rational.


    "Oh, you mean, Liu Hongye, the young martial artist in the west middle school, is the one in front of him." Zhan Tian also looked at each other strangely and found that the other party was wearing a red robe and was fluttering by the wind, dancing like a flower butterfly in the sun.


    "Pretty handsome" Zhan Tian looked at each other''s face when he saw this scene. He had black and bright vertical hair, oblique flying sword eyebrows, slender and sharp black eyes, thin and light lips, sharp edges and corners, slender and tall but not rough figure, just like an eagle in the night. He was cold and lonely but full of vitality. Naturally, he exuded the strength of being proud of heaven and earth, He is looking at himself coldly.


    Zhan Tian does not deny that the other side is really handsome, even the most handsome male martial artist he has ever seen.


    "Are you Liu Hongye, the three shaos in Jianghu, or Hongye swordsman?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the other side and instantly an invisible wave rolled away towards the other side.


    Just when they got to the middle of the two, it was as if they had encountered some powerful obstacles. Peng''s sound and a powerful explosion in the middle burst open in an instant.


    A mushroom cloud burst in an instant.


    The sound of explosion filled the sky. "No, Xueer, go back."


    When the explosion sounded, Yang shisan seemed to feel something. His body flashed and appeared next to Yang Xue in an instant, grasping the latter, regardless of the other party''s resistance.


    Just as the two had just pulled away, the mushroom cloud rose into the sky and spread in an instant.


    "These two men are so powerful. Such a battle is rare."


    Yang shisan, who retreated, was also impacted by the spread aftershock. Fortunately, he had the body method to protect his body, so he forcibly took his sister away.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. They had been consumed by Liu Hongye just now. Now in the face of such a terrible explosion, they are lucky to escape the explosion range in time.


    "Brother, do you think Zhan Tian can do it?"


    "I''m so worried," Yang Xue''s ruddy little face was instantly frightened white by the terrible explosion.


    It''s like being sick?


    "Xueer is fine, don''t you see? Zhan Tian''s strength, I don''t know why, has improved a lot. It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with a Liu Hongye. "


    Yang shisan stared at the center of the mushroom cloud explosion. At this time, two figures were fighting madly in the sky. There was no shadow of the palm, no sharp edge of the knife, no aggressive gun, and only an invisible shadow of the sword.


    In the sky, like two peerless dragons competing frantically, one won''t let the other, just want to feel that you are stronger than me.


    One is as unpredictable as a red leaf, and the other is as black and white. It is difficult to see whether it is a sword and whether it is true. It is not clear at all, just like the clouds in the sky. It is real, virtual, real and unpredictable.


    However, at this time, a word like sword light cut the red leaf swordsman in the air.


    However, the swordsman in red didn''t think about it. Since he met such a strong opponent, the corners of his mouth rose. A leaf like red sword light was cut out of the palm of his right hand in an instant. No one could see what kind of form he cut out.


    At the next moment, the two meet like wolves. When they meet, they don''t let the other one collide directly.


    Peng''s sound exploded like a spark and scattered on the ground. However, it can be clearly seen that when the red leaf sword light was almost broken at the end, it was still a little weak and smashed in an instant, while the black-and-white word sword light left one tenth of the sword light to the red swordsman "what..."


    When the swordsman in red saw the light of the sword coming, he cried out strangely, but it was only a moment.


    At this time, the swordsman in red, with a wave of his right hand, an invisible force, instantly blasted to the word sword light. With a crash, the sword light slipped and fell.


    "Yes, yes, since I can play one move, let me use the second move"


    "But that''s good"


    "The second move of red leaf sword formula, red leaves are flying all over the sky, and red leaves all over the sky cut everything"


    Without saying a word, Liu Hongye danced for the second time, looking like a long sword in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 196

    Liu Hongye knows that he may need small means to defeat each other and kill directly.


    So he has to take it seriously and not be careless. This is very sensitive to experts like them.


    "Yes, I like the sword technique, but I''ll see if your red leaf sword technique is better or my word sword is better."


    "One word sword, the second type, one word circulation type" Zhan Tian was not careless, but an invisible sword momentum burst out in an instant and shrouded in the black-and-white sword.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to fight with each other for a long time. He just wants to end the battle early, so that Yang Xue and their rest time will increase greatly.


    However, what they didn''t think of at this time was that behind another hill they fought, there were seven or eight martial artists talking and laughing, chatting and walking.


    Walking in front of him was a young man in purple military uniform. The young man had purple hair and looked like he was dying. It was like malnutrition when he was a child.


    The martial artists walking on the left side of the back seldom speak and speak, while the disciples walking on the right side look at the left and right with a sneaky face, for fear that a wild beast will suddenly run around.


    On the left of the purple haired youth, a fat disciple said to the purple haired youth walking in front.


    "Elder martial brother, when do you think we will arrive at Sanjian mountain?"


    "Which other war day is he really in Sanjian mountain?"


    "Yes, I also think the news is wrong. Zhan Tianming went out to practice a week after Yang shisan and them set out. How could he get to Sanjian mountain so soon?"


    "And elder martial brother, is there any treasure in Sanjian mountain? Since Yang Xue and Yang shisan, the disciple of the eldest elder, give up the opportunity to practice well, they also have to go to Sanjian mountain for experience"


    "Senior brother, I think Xiao Liu is right."


    "That is, if they don''t have any babies, how can they not practice well and run out to do something?"


    It turned out that the purple haired young man walking in front is the senior brother of this group.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there such a terrible bombing?"


    "Can''t wild animals come and go?" when they were just walking on the hill, suddenly a roar sounded, instantly affecting their attention.


    "You follow," said the young man with purple hair to the disciples behind him.


    With that, the purple haired youth turned into a light spot and disappeared in front of them.


    "Elder martial brother''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know if he can stand out in the next hundred countries competition."


    "You go"


    On the other side, a young man with red hair was dancing his short knife like a shadow in the valley.


    "I don''t believe it. My heavenly swordsman will lose to the red leaf swordsman this time."


    "Kill a knife"


    The young man read the red leaf swordsman in his mouth, but he was not idle in his hand. He chopped back and forth with a knife in his hand.


    However, at this time, a roar shook him and almost made him stand unstable.


    "What''s going on..."


    The boy instantly gave up the anger in his palm and looked at the direction of the voice with a surprised face.


    "What a powerful sword. Did Liu Hongye come to Sanjian mountain?"


    The young man with red hair, without saying a word, was like a dragonfly, and immediately rushed to the sky.


    Below, the valley of birds and flowers was cut in a moment.


    No one can think of it, but a voice came. Since it made the other party excited, it sent out a destructive knife light.


    With the help of the power of knife light, the other party rushed out of the valley like a meteor.


    At this time, Zhan Tian and Liu Hongye have been fighting for hundreds of rounds, and they are still dancing wildly.


    Zhan Tian is braver and braver, and so is the other party. He can''t see who is strong and who is weak.


    "Good, good, good sword"


    "Come, come"


    Liu Hongye was the spirit of the Vietnam War. He couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "How long, how long has it been? I haven''t met such an opponent"


    "Come on, I want to play the third style. The red leaves are like the sea."


    Liu Hongye doesn''t know what to describe her mood now.


    He was so happy. This was the first time he had been so happy since he practiced. He didn''t know why, but the more he saw the other party''s braver and braver, he couldn''t express his excitement.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    "Come on, come on"


    At this time, Zhan Tian also laughed wildly with excitement.


    "One word sword, the third type, one word split empty type"


    Just after Zhan Tian finished speaking, the sky centered on Zhan Tian was suddenly stormy, just like the air around Zhan Tian was an invisible sword at this moment.


    "Who are these two?"


    "It''s terrible. Is this the strength of the warriors in the war division?"


    "The one in the red robe seems to be called the three shaos in the Jianghu, and some people call it the red leaf swordsman."


    "Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut


    At this time, dozens of people gathered around.


    From everywhere.


    At this time, a red haired warrior with a knife crossed their heads in an instant.


    "Liu Hongye, I didn''t expect it was really you"


    When all the martial artists around were silent, a powerful voice sounded.


    "What, this is, Tianxing swordsman. He''s only half as weak as the red leaf swordsman. Tianxing swordsman"


    "Yes, Jianghu people commented that Tianxing swordsmen may surpass red leaf swordsmen in a year. Unexpectedly, now that they have all come to Sanjian mountain, are they serious?"


    At this time, some disciples with bright eyes recognized Tianxing swordsman in an instant.


    At this time, a purple figure like a meteor crossed the sky in an instant.


    "Hongye swordsman, Tianxing swordsman, why do you have your shadow everywhere?"


    "What, purple pupil"

 Chapter 197

    Directly above zhantian, Hongye swordsman and Tianxing swordsman, the voice sounded before people arrived?


    "What purple pupil?"


    "Zitong, in fact, is the same level as Tianxing swordsman and Hongye swordsman. I just don''t know why they all came to Sanjian mountain this time."


    However, while they were talking, two terrible sword lights collided instantly, and the sound was deafening. It seemed that two worlds had a violent collision, arousing a strong torrent of energy.


    Zhan Tian''s sword is cut out in the third move. He has a great body, like a rainbow, like an invincible God of war, and has an invincible posture. At this moment, Zhan Tian seems to be the prince who wants to kill all the people who block him.


    At the foot of Zhan Tian, the ground could not bear their strength and began to crack.


    At this moment, the red leaf swordsman opposite him became braver and braver. The red leaf sword formula was used by him. It contained vast and terrible power. After a moment of stalemate with the black-and-white sword in his hand, it disappeared directly.


    "It''s terrible. Are these two people still human?"


    "I mean, I''ve never seen this young arrogant before."


    "Is it a hidden family cluster, and is it a casual cultivation?"


    "Isn''t that possible? As I remember, there should be no such powerful arrogance in casual cultivation. "


    Suddenly, the talented disciples gathered here were just passing by, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Without exception, everyone''s eyes are Zhan Tian. There''s no way. They''ve never seen Zhan Tian before. After all, they also want to see such a powerful Tianjiao.


    They care about which is better.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that at this time, since so many martial artists came to the periphery of Sanjian mountain, Zhan Tian also wondered "what''s wrong with Sanjian mountain? Since he let these Tianjiao come to Sanjian mountain one by one", Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed away and his eyes were frozen in the direction of Yang shisan.


    Yang shisan also seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s eyes and looked at Zhan Tian with a wry smile?


    He didn''t speak, but at this time, the red leaf swordsman burst out a fierce light in his eyes, and a sword light broke out in an instant. Without waiting for Zhan Tian''s reaction, he cut him directly.


    When the roar sounded, Zhan genius reacted. It turned out that behind him, Tianxing swordsman shot and still attacked secretly. This red leaf swordsman was amazing and cut out in an instant.


    "Red leaf swordsman, what are you doing?" Tianxing swordsman was angry. He didn''t expect that the other party would make a move. As soon as they touched, they retreated and drove away. Tianxing swordsman looked at the red leaf swordsman and roared.


    "Hum, Tianxing swordsman, you are really shameless. Since you use such means, your little tricks are useless to me."


    The red leaf swordsman was furious in an instant. This heavenly swordsman is really shameless. Since he dares to sneak attack when the other party is fighting with himself.


    "Red leaf swordsman, what''s the matter? Does this rubbish want to be on an equal footing with us?"


    The Tianxing swordsman drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, smiled and said to the red leaf swordsman?


    "What a heavenly swordsman. I''ll see a good play now."


    The martial artists around were surprised one by one. They really didn''t expect that the situation would become like this in an instant.


    The martial artists around, unexpectedly, just say their names, they can frighten a group of people around. Don''t be too handsome.


    "Hum, what heavenly swordsman, just a mole ant without knowledge"


    In this world, only you can be so crazy, others don''t allow it.


    At this time, a sneer sounded, breaking the tranquility outside Sanjian mountain.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb. I can''t believe who this is. Provoke Tianxing swordsman. Do you want to die?


    The next moment, they saw that it was the red robed young man opposite the red leaf swordsman who spoke.


    The young man also had a proud face. Since his clothes were different from what they saw, they were red. They were evil, but they were each other.


    "This person''s identity should not be simple"


    "This boy is looking for death directly. Since he dares to challenge Tianxing swordsman"


    "Although the other side can have several rounds with the red leaf swordsman, it''s not so arrogant."


    "Well, it may have been the red leaf swordsman who let the other party. Otherwise, how could it be?"


    The disciples around looked at Zhan Tian with a look like looking at the dead, but Zhan Tian ignored each other and said directly, "you two do it together, don''t waste my time."


    Zhan Tian didn''t give them time to think about it. He moved his body method directly and shot two sword lights at the red leaf swordsman in an instant, while the other side was at the Tianxing swordsman.


    "What, this..."


    "This boy, is he crazy? Since he dares to provoke two peerless Tianjiao at the same time"


    "Yes, I really think I''m not bad"


    "This is the rhythm of death."


    Zhan Tian''s action immediately caused the surrounding disciples to scold?


    "Haha, since you are so anxious to die, I will help you."


    Tianxing swordsman, when he saw Zhan Tian''s arrogance, he was upset.


    At this time, the red leaf swordsman also looked ugly. He fought with others. How could he be disturbed by others in an instant.


    With a cruel heart, they said to Zhan Tian, "fight first and I''ll watch next to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sound like the tip of a knife burst into the audience, "Tianxing Dao, Xingtian Dao, I enjoy the Dao, the Dao pleases me, Tianxing chop"


    "What, is this the must kill skill of Tianxing swordsman''s bottom box? Tianxing chop"


    "How is it possible, Tianxing swordsman? How can you use your own bottom box in the first round?"


    "Yes, it''s not in line with his style."


    At this time, the martial artists around were attracted by the noise here.


    Gradually, hundreds of people have gathered in the periphery of Sanjian mountain.


    "Which faction is this young disciple from? Since the first round, he can let Tianxing swordsman use the bottom box"


    "Not one of them."


    At this time, the purple pupil floating in the sky couldn''t help looking at Zhan Tian more. When he looked at Zhan Tian, his heart was wrong.


    Because, he found that now, since the other party didn''t mean to make a move, although the other party hit two sword lights just now, the power was not very strong. In an instant, he was blocked by Tianxing swordsman and Hongye swordsman.


    The red leaf swordsman withdrew directly and watched the war between the two.


    "Looking at him, he is very calm and doesn''t mean to panic. Is he really a Tianjiao who doesn''t have an accident?"


    At this moment, the purple pupil''s eyes also showed golden light.

 Chapter 198

    When Zhan Tian saw that the opponent''s sword had reached a certain heat, he raised a fox line at the corner of his mouth. "It''s shameless to dare to show shame in front of me with this strength."


    Zhan Tian secretly laughed, "although this move can make an early Zhan Zun a little flustered, I don''t know."


    At the next moment, without giving anyone time to consider, a knife light as bright as glass cuts through the sky and comes straight to zhantian.


    "It''s a terrible move. All fighters in the early days of Zhan Zun may be injured."


    "Yes, it makes my soul tremble directly"


    "Worthy of the supreme pride"


    Just when Tianxing swordsman cut this move.


    The surrounding space feels distorted, and even the disciples with good hearing can directly hear the sound of knife cutting in the air.


    "In that case, I''ll show you what real swordsmanship is today."


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful momentum burst out from Zhan Tian.


    "What, his momentum, since it''s still rising, what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t it true that he hasn''t used all his strength in the duel with the red leaf swordsman just now, this, this..."


    "How is this possible?"


    At this time, even the red leaf swordsman standing aside looked at all this in front of him with a face of disbelief.


    He really can''t think of it. Since the other party just retained its strength.


    He knew his strength. Although he didn''t use his best just now, he didn''t expect that the other party was the same.


    "Where is this sacred? I feel younger than any of the three of us. At most, I''m 14 or 15 years old. At such a young age, I have such a strong strength. I haven''t heard of it in the western country." at this moment, Liu Hongye''s mood is also complex looking at Zhan Tian.


    In the past two minutes or so, Zhan genius grasped the black-and-white sword with both hands, and a peerless sword light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, a figure like a phantom shuttled through the air. When he was about to collide with the peerless sword light, the peerless sword light disappeared instantly.


    "The second move of swordsmanship, lethal sword"


    At this time, in the air, only Zhan Tian''s voice was heard, but Zhan Tian''s figure was not seen.


    "What, bad" Tianxing swordsman, when he seemed to feel something wrong, he screamed and waved his knife out with his right hand, but it was too late.


    I saw a figure holding a long black-and-white sword and chopping a peerless sword at himself.


    Just listen to Peng''s voice, a figure flies out upside down.


    When the figure flew backward for that second, sanjianshan seemed to stop the operation of time.


    Quiet, it''s terrible.


    When a minute passed, a faint voice broke the silent Sanjian mountain.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    "You, how can you be so strong?"


    "How can I not be so strong?" Zhan Tian looked at each other with a funny face, as if he were looking at a poor child.


    "You, you..." Tianxing swordsman, what else do you want to say, but before he finished, he plopped and fainted.


    "This, this, this..." I''m not dreaming, am I?


    "An unknown boy, with one move, defeated the Tianxing swordsman directly"


    "It''s incredible"


    "I think this boy may be famous in the West from now on."


    Roar, roar, roar, roar


    While talking one after another, a terrible roar of wild animals came from Sanjian mountain behind.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Or did someone get there first?"


    "Bad..."


    I don''t know who it is. After saying a word, the people around me remembered what they came here for. Now they were said by other martial artists and recovered in an instant.


    Just now, they were stunned because of this rare young master duel. Now the roar of the beast came out, and they reacted.


    In an instant, no matter what the peerless war, or what red leaf swordsman, Tianxing swordsman, they turned and rushed into the mountains behind.


    "This boy is a strong enemy. I hope I don''t meet him slowly." Zitong looked at Zhan Tian and thought to himself.


    When the red leaf swordsman was not proud, he went directly to Zhan Tian and said, "brother, swordsmanship is rare. I don''t know if I can join you."


    "Your red leaf swordsmanship is also very good."


    Zhan Tian looked at Liu Hongye and smiled.


    "Together, but what''s in it? Can you share it?"


    "Zhan Tian, it''s not surprising that you don''t know. After all, few people know."


    Just as Liu Hongye was talking to Zhan Tian, Yang shisan came over with his sister Yang Xue and said?


    "Your name is Zhan Tian. You don''t know the situation of Sanjian mountain. Why did you come here?"


    At this time, Liu Hongye said with a confused face.

 Chapter 199

    Zhan Tian really didn''t know. He only came at the invitation of Yang shisan, not by himself.


    If it hadn''t been for wasting some time on the road, it couldn''t have arrived now.


    "Well, I didn''t know just now. Don''t take it to heart. As the saying goes: if you don''t get to know each other, you hate to meet late. You hate to meet late." Liu Hongye said hurriedly when she saw the bad eyes of Yang Xue and Yang shisan around Zhan Tian.


    "Who wants to meet you too late? Just now he wanted to kill us. Now he says it''s too late to meet you. It''s a villain." Yang Xue stares at people''s eyes and says it''s very bad.


    "This, this, it was a misunderstanding just now. I don''t know each other without fighting." Liu Hongye said innocently.


    "Stop talking, you two. What''s the situation?" Zhan Tian said curiously?


    "It''s useless to say more. We''re going in and talking." Liu Hongye didn''t say anything and directly made an invitation gesture.


    "Er, rely on" Zhan Tian had no choice but to follow them into Sanjian mountain first.


    Soon, they walked in without saying a word.


    Sanjian mountain is nothing. On the day of entering the war, their eyes are full of trees that are not high or small. Although there is no lush grass and a sea of flowers in full bloom, it has a different atmosphere.


    In the breath, there are different smells, such as blood smell, murderous gas, killing and so on.


    There are some that Lien Chan Tian himself has never seen.


    Just feel, breath confusion.


    When Zhan Tian left, Zitong followed them quickly. At this time, Tianxing swordsman squeezed out a sinister smile from the corners of his eyes, raised his right hand hard and wiped away the blood left in the corners of his mouth.


    Finally, looking at the direction of Zhan Tian''s disappearance, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    And at this moment, Zhan Tian, they have turned to three


    He rushed to the depths of Jianshan mountain.


    Along the way, they found that there was no beast around, let alone any warrior.


    A forest is very quiet and frightening. Zhan Tian doesn''t know why, but he clearly remembers that hundreds of people came to Sanjian mountain when they were fighting. Why now?


    "Do you doubt that there is no wild beast in such a large forest?" Liu Hongye seemed to see Zhan Tian''s doubt and couldn''t help asking?


    "It''s really quiet," Zhan Tian said simply.


    "In fact, I just heard that there were two strong men fighting here in Sanjian mountain."


    "One is a disciple of Renren cluster and the ancestor of three swords. The other is not a human cluster, but an extraterritorial blood demon. It is said that these two strongmen are both strongmen at the peak."


    "They fought here for three days and nights, and finally died together."


    Liu Hongye thought and said intermittently.


    "You mean, it''s because their two peak warriors fought that they formed their present appearance here, or is there another reason" Zhan Tiandao?


    "Almost. It is said that wild animals are most afraid of the smell of foreign blood demons. Even in the past few years, wild animals still dare not get close to this forest," Yang shisan said.


    "No, if it''s really like what you said, why did we hear the tearing and roaring of wild animals just now?" Zhan Tian said puzzled?


    "This may be man-made, or it may be some wild animals that live in this area all year round. After years of change, they gradually adapt to the environment here, so they can walk in it," Yang shisan analyzed.


    "It''s similar to what brother Yang said. There were no wild animals here before, but in recent years, cultivation resources have gradually become scarce, and the wild animals can''t care so much. Some people who are not afraid of death will still choose to go inside to find a breakthrough opportunity for cultivation," Liu Hongye said hurriedly.


    After listening to this, Zhan Tian didn''t know why. He was always speechless.


    "I must go to the peak of cultivation and create a prosperous world for all ages." Zhan Tian gradually has a more firm pursuit of martial arts.


    Yes, what do people live for? Isn''t it all for cultivation and to better protect the people around them?


    Not only people, but also wild animals. If they are weak, they will be regarded as prey by others.


    "However, who is the ancestor of the three swords? Why haven''t I heard of" Zhan Tiandao?


    "Zhan Tian, you can''t. since you don''t know the ancestor of Sanjian, you still come to Sanjian mountain"


    Liu Hongye is speechless to Zhan Tian directly. She is not as strong as herself, but knowledge makes her ashamed.


    "The ancestor of the three swords was a generation of Sanshou in the Western Kingdom, because he had three treasures. What''s his name? One sword, two swords and three swords. Among the Sanshou generation at that time, he was invincible in the world with three swords."


    "It can be said that in the same realm, the ancestors of the three swords are invincible."


    "This time, there are so many experts in Sanjian mountain, all for the sake of Sanjian," Yang shisan added later.


    Zhan Tian is also a big listener. What''s all this.


    But he heard one thing, that is, "there are three swords in the three sword mountain"


    "You are so sure that these three swords are still in Sanjian mountain. Can you say that no one has come before, or for another reason?"


    Zhan Tian looked at them and said?


    "Of course, and every year, but..." Liu Hongye clapped his hands and said?


    He looks very happy.


    "But what?" Zhan Tian saw that the other party didn''t say, so he didn''t mean to continue here.


    "What''s the secret of the three sword mountain?" Zhan Tian thought to himself?


    "If these three swords are so easy to hold, why do people come every year?" Zhan tianzai thought?


    He knew that there were many heroes in the world, and there was no lack of their generation, but none of them had succeeded before. That''s why, this immediately aroused Zhan Tian''s interest.


    I''m saying that in this martial world, there are many things, who doesn''t want them.


    Since no one took it for so many years, Zhan Tian couldn''t help thinking.


    They didn''t say anything more important.


    "I just saw it in ancient books. Do you want to hear it?" Yang Xue said at this time.


    "Share it?" You''re welcome, Zhan Tian said directly.


    "I''ve only seen it in ancient books. I don''t know if it''s true. The book says that the only way to get these three swords is to use the strength before Zhan Zun. In other words, if you defeat the guardian of the three swords before the peak warrior and the half step Zhan Zun, you are qualified to take a sword," Yang Xue said slowly.


    "How strong is the guardian of the three swords?" at this time, Liu Hongye said.


    "I don''t know. According to the book, depending on your strength, if you are a top fighter, you may encounter Zhan Zun''s strength, which is not necessarily" Yang Xuedao?

 Chapter 200

    "However, the famous red leaf swordsman, you are so powerful that you will meet Zhan Zun''s strength," Yang shisan added.


    "Well, isn''t that right?" The red leaf swordsman said.


    Just as they were listening to what they said about Sanjian mountain and on their way, a deafening voice sounded.


    It was no other sound. It was the sound of the beast tearing and roaring they heard just now.


    "We have to speed up, hurry up," Liu Hongye said to Zhan Tian without saying a word.


    With that, the first one turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of them.


    After Liu Hongye disappeared, Yang shisan said nothing and directly faced Zhan Tiandao, "I''ll give you my sister''s safety."


    Zhan Tianxia said "ah" and thought, what''s the situation? Did he just give his sister to himself.


    "Brother, brother..." when Yang Xuegang shouted twice, Yang shisan also turned into a light spot like a meteor and disappeared into the forest.


    In an instant, Yang Xue stayed in place and looked at the distance with a wronged face.


    "Why are you stunned? Go quickly?" Zhan Tian is not polite. Why don''t you just hurry?


    "You..." Yang Xue was more wronged in an instant, and they all had a feeling of being ignored.


    "Brothers, how do you live?"


    "Yes, this is their level, isn''t it too cruel?"


    "Yes, since the black bear at the peak of the warfighter is used as the first level, isn''t it a direct waste?"


    The disciples around are going crazy. What''s the situation.


    Since they are assessed by level-3 peak beasts, beasts are naturally much better than human warriors in the same realm.


    "Well, the red leaf swordsman is finally here"


    Just as everyone was talking, a sharp sword came from behind them.


    Just as each one had just reacted, a voice came and went in and out of everyone''s ears.


    Now the black bear on the road seemed to feel the danger. He roared in an instant and took a palm to the right front without hesitation.


    The two hit and roared in the air


    Just at this time, a figure stepped on the sword from the left side of the black bear. The black bear failed to stop the red leaf swordsman in time because he was dealing with the latter.


    The martial artists around did not expect that since someone dared to take advantage of the loophole at this time.


    The latter, without saying a word, went straight inside.


    At this time, an old voice sounded "pass"


    With that, the black bear stood aside and didn''t shoot.


    The red leaf swordsman was not polite, so he went in directly.


    "Is this the red leaf swordsman? It''s really awesome. "Some of the disciples who didn''t see the red leaf swordsman and Zhan Tian''s disciples just now were also surprised.


    The name of red leaf swordsmen. They are like thunder. Naturally, they can see it at a glance when the other party arrives.


    Soon, the next one, the next one, but it was not as easy as the red leaf swordsman. He basically used all his skills before he was recognized by the mysterious man.


    At this time, two figures fell from the sky. The man was dressed in a red robe, the jade tree was facing the wind, and the woman was dressed in white, white as snow, as beautiful as heaven.


    Instantly attracted the attention of people around "who are these two people? What a beautiful woman"


    "How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    "This should be a disciple of Baiyun sect?"


    "It''s impossible, Bai yunzong. How can there be such a beautiful and moving woman?"


    Just on the road, Yang Xue took out a white veil and draped it on herself. At this time, she suddenly appeared. She was dressed in a light gauze like white dress, as if she were in smoke and fog. Her whole body was covered with a layer of light smoke and mist, which seemed real and unreal. She was really not a human in the world. Except that her long hair hung down like a waterfall, her whole body was snow-white.


    It can be said that she is as beautiful as heaven. No one can match the female disciples present.


    "You see, you are so hot." Zhan Tian also heard the discussion of the martial artists around him and couldn''t help laughing at Yang Xue?


    However, contrary to Zhan Tian''s expectation, Yang Xue didn''t respond.


    Instead, he looked at the black bear in front of him. At this time, Zhan Tianyi took his eyes back and looked at the black bear in front of him.


    The black bear is two meters tall and black all over. I can''t see any variegated "pure black, is it..."


    Before Zhan Tian finished, the black bear immediately roared up to the sky


    Zhan Tian was not staring at the black bear, but was attracted by the attic behind the black bear.


    A three storey attic is like an umbrella. The first floor is the smallest, up to 50 meters wide and 100 meters long. The second floor is almost 50 meters wide, but the length is different. The second floor is at least 150 meters long, and it is like the arm of a wing. The third floor is not very clear. It is at least twice as long as the second floor.


    "How could there be such a pavilion in the world?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    The next moment, he saw three big characters, "three sword Pavilion"


    "Boy, this attic is not simple. Pay attention," said Yun Lao in Zhan Tian''s ring suddenly at this time.


    "Old Yun, have you seen the three sword pavilion?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    "I, how could I have seen such rubbish?" old Yun said to Zhan Tian with a disdainful face.


    "What, this..." Zhan Tian was speechless.


    You can use level 3 top beast as the attic for entering the gate. Since it is said to be garbage, can it be garbage?


    "Three sword Pavilion, three sword Pavilion" Zhan Tian ignored Yun Lao, but Zhan Tian''s eyes were staring at the three big words of three sword Pavilion.


    Don''t read the three sword Pavilion twice in your heart. At the next moment, I don''t know why, a wonderful world appears in front of Zhan Tian.


    It was gray around, and the next moment, a whew, a dazzling white light, flashed away.


    Then there were three white dazzling white lights, which seemed to strangle everything.


    "What, is this the sword way covered by Taoist Sanjian, or..." Zhan Tian thought in his heart?


    "Good luck, young man."


    Just as Zhan Tian thought, an old voice sounded in his ear.


    "What..." Zhan Tianxia was surprised by the roaring voice and woke up. He couldn''t help but retreat.

 Chapter 201

    At this moment, no one was more surprised than Zhan Tian. He really didn''t think of it. He just looked at the three sword Pavilion and three words. Since he let himself fall into it in an instant, what was the situation.


    But the next moment, Zhan Tian understood. At this time, Zhan Tian felt that there was almost something more in his mind.


    I just don''t feel clear, but Zhan Tian knows that this mysterious thing should have something to do with the three swords inside.


    "Good luck, young man. What does that mean?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "Zhan Tian, what are you talking about?" Yang Xue stood next to Zhan Tian with a cold face. After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, she looked at Zhan Tian with an ignorant face.


    "Well, did I say anything?" Zhan Tian said without thinking.


    "Go, we''re not behind?" Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. He took Yang Xue to break through the first level. The first level is very simple for Zhan Tian. He can pass the level by defeating the black bear.


    The black bear is a three-level peak beast. If the black bear tries his best, the strongest attack will be in a half step zhanzun.


    However, such attack power has no impact on Zhan Tian, but Yang Xue is different.


    Where is Zhan Tian''s strength, but Yang Xue doesn''t know. If they know, they won''t be scared to death.


    "When you fight, follow me closely," Zhan Tian said to Yang Xue next to him.


    "Well" Yang Xue also knew that this time was not a time to joke, so she quickly nodded.


    "One word sword, second type, circular type" Zhan Tian was also polite. He walked towards the black bear. The black-and-white sword clenched his right hand and his left hand was not idle. When he was about to approach the black bear, the black-and-white sword was raised by Zhan Tian in an instant and cut out a sword calmly.


    "Go" when he cut out a sword, Zhan Tian shouted at Yang Xue behind him.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Who is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    "It''s awesome. Just one sword. Since you still have one person, it''s really awesome."


    "How do you feel? They are no worse than the red leaf swordsmen"


    "Is this a young warrior outside the west?"


    "A group of hillbilly, just outside, Tianxing swordsmen, but they are split by each other with a sword." based on this, we can think of each other''s strength.


    "What, how could this be possible? Did everyone''s disciples also come to Sanjian mountain?"


    "Hum, your mother forced me. Who''s a hick? Fuck you."


    While they were arguing, a knife light flashed in front of the warrior who just said Tianxing swordsman "ah"


    "Hum, Tianxing swordsman, you''re just a waste. You can''t even get a hairy boy, and you can''t even take a move. What a waste, rubbish"


    Just then, an arrogant voice sounded and everyone present went back and forth in their minds.


    At this time, a figure dressed in a red robe suddenly came out of the crowd behind.


    He walked out with a golden mask on his face. When Zhan Tian came, there was a gray figure with a long knife of about one meter and five meters in his right hand. The visitor was no other than Tianxing swordsman. If Zhan Tian was there, he could recognize it at first sight. The visitor had a golden face.


    "Your Excellency, what a big tone," said the Tianxing swordsman, looking at the golden face, his face not red and his heart not jumping?


    Jinlian wears a mask, and he can''t see who Jinlian is. "Who is this man? He is as fierce as a sword just coming out of its sheath."


    Tianxing swordsman doesn''t know what to say.


    "As a martial artist, I can''t even accept a little failure. Are you still really a swordsman?" The golden face sarcastically said.


    "You..." Tianxing swordsman wanted to fight for 300 rounds at once.


    "No, it''s important to kill zhantian." he knew that although he had the proud capital of the orders issued by the top, he didn''t have the capital to do it against the people above,


    So at last he endured it, turned around and walked towards the black bear. Without saying a word, he cut it directly.


    This knife, like a crescent moon, just drove the black bear back. People saw that the black bear didn''t dare to take the power of this knife directly.


    But these are nothing. Zhan Tian can''t see them. Even if he sees them, he just says that the other party has strong resilience.


    Just after fighting with yourself, in the past two hours at most, the other party can make the black bear dare not take over, which really surprises many people.


    "This Tianxing swordsman is not a fool. He fought with others just now. He knows that he has almost the same atmosphere. He can''t do it at will. Don''t do it at will. He has a good mind," thought Jinlian secretly.


    The disciples behind looked at each other one by one. Look at me, I''ll look at yours?


    Now that there was nothing to say, some disciples who had heard of Tianxing swordsman looked at the Tianxing swordsman entering the three sword pavilion with an incredible face.


    No one dared to say more until they disappeared.


    When the days passed, there were a few strong and powerful followers, such as Fang Ze and some elite disciples and rough disciples of Bai Yun Zun. They also came to some of the third disciples of the top pupil.


    At this time, Zhan Tian and Yang Xue were separated


    , one doesn''t know where the other has gone.


    Zhan Tian was in a gray space, which was almost the same as what he had just seen in the three characters of Sanjian Pavilion, but it was not as strange as the space he had just been in.


    "Is this the first floor of Sanjian pavilion?" Zhan Tian looked around and thought to himself?


    "What''s going on..." Zhan Tian doesn''t know what''s going on, because there''s nothing inside, and some are just gray like fog.


    "Boy, you should feel it carefully instead of looking with your eyes." Yun Kan quickly reminded him?


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to feel.


    But just as Zhan Tian was about to feel it, a roar came from all directions, "how can there be beasts in here?"


    Whew, Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. He moved and turned into figures like ghosts. Zhan Tian himself didn''t know where he had arrived.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Tian flashed several times, but each time, he didn''t meet any wild animals, but his ears were roaring.


    "Old Yun, will this be a test for me, but what do these animals want to test me?"


    Zhan Tian was puzzled. It was the first time he had seen such a thing.


    But soon, he became quiet. He didn''t understand. He asked old Yun quickly?


    After all, at this time, only yunlao can help himself.


    "Cloud old, cloud old"


    "Er, what''s the matter? Has it isolated me from yunlao or my contact with the outside world?" Zhan Tian was stunned when he couldn''t feel yunlao. At this moment, Zhan Tian retreated towards the back.


    "No, how could I panic? If you panic like this, you can comfort yourself by talking about the "peak of martial arts" and the world consciousness.

 Chapter 202

    After thinking before and after the war, they didn''t care about the cloud. They went and began to sit cross legged.


    However, the roar of the beast is getting louder and louder. If a level-3 beast is here, it may be shocked to death in an instant. Even if it doesn''t die, it is mostly a madman.


    And zhantian doesn''t care about anything. It''s as if this space is integrated with him. Space is him and he is space, which is more handsome than those old monks.


    At this moment, it''s like petrification.


    But no one knows what Zhan Tian is facing now.


    "What kind of swords are these..." in front of Zhan Tian, there is nothing. It is like a world of swords. There are only some unreal shadows, but they all appear in the form of shadows. There is no substance. They are all vague and unreal, which makes Zhan Tian very confused.


    "Is this a potential or a higher and more powerful existence?"


    Zhan Tian knows that as a sword holder, he also has a lot of cultivation for the sword. For example, the sword has sword potential, which is the first step for the sword holder to understand. If he understands the sword potential, he can apply the sword potential to the sword formula in wartime, so that he has doubled his attack power. Take the two sword holders among the martial arts, one is the sword holder who understands the sword potential, but the other is the sword holder who does not understand it, As long as they are at the same level, they are definitely disciples with sword power, which is much stronger?


    Needless to say, the sword potential is divided into primary level, intermediate level, post level and so on. The initial nature is not as powerful as the intermediate level, and the intermediate nature is not as powerful as the post level.


    The so-called higher level may be outside the sword potential, sword meaning. Sword meaning is an empty and rare existence, but it exists in nature and is the dream of the sword holder.


    Let''s say that you understand the meaning of the sword. If you use the meaning of the sword in wartime, you can kill people with the sword in the air. An ordinary sword, even a wooden sword, is the same. When you encounter the meaning of the sword, it is naturally like living and fighting with yourself flexibly.


    The sword idea that the martial artist dreams of may naturally be what Zhan Tian said. However, he doesn''t feel like it, because the sword floating in front of him is like a shadow, and the sword tip is basically facing himself. If he makes any moves, they will kill him impolitely.


    "How could this happen?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "The possibility that the battle cluster will be destroyed has been nailed on the board. I don''t believe that under the fierce attack of our two clusters, their level-3 beasts will stand it."


    "Cluster leader, we''d better be careful. In case something happens to Zhan cluster, we can..."


    "What do you know? What can war cluster have? Aren''t there just some level three beasts? They''ve fought so many times. Do they still have "


    Who are these people? Naturally, they are Zhan Jun Wang Yun and Li Guicheng, the cluster leaders of Wang and Li.


    The other speaker was a warrior in a black cloak. Listening to his voice, he was naturally a man, but no one could see what he looked like.


    Li Wang''s two families, cluster leader, just know that the other party says to help themselves eliminate the war together.


    They don''t say who they are, but they know the strength of the other party.


    So I didn''t ask much, and the other party didn''t say much.


    "Haven''t you ever thought that if the other party has a level Four beast?" Said the warrior in black.


    "What, impossible, how can war cluster have, have, have level four beasts"


    "Yes, childe, do you think highly of Zhan cluster?"


    "I''m saying that Zhan cluster is not an animal trainer. How can there be infinite beasts to support it?"


    Wang Yun and Li Guicheng both looked at the black cloaked warrior in front of them with incredible eyes.


    And they feel that each other is very young, so they always call each other childe.


    "Well, I hope so."


    No one in black saw the smile under his cloak. It was so evil.


    "Does the war cluster really want to perish?"


    On the highest floor of Zhan cluster, Zhan Chengzi looked at the fighting sound below and couldn''t help closing his eyes and saying to himself.


    He knew that the first few times of Zhan cluster were supported by the three-level beasts brought back by Zhan Tian from the secret territory. After all, the beasts were limited, and Zhan Tian put more than 100 heads in the family cluster. After several times of resistance, there were only a dozen heads. The other party had four experts and a mysterious man in black, and there were at most two Zhan clusters, I and the elder, although Zhan Ba, that is, Zhan Tian''s grandfather, although their strength is good, they are only half Zhan Zun.


    "Two clusters of warriors, kill me." at this time, I don''t know who it is, immediately gave orders, and hundreds of disciples rushed up.


    "Kill, kill these grandsons of the death cluster"


    "Brothers, kill me, kill..."


    Under the battle cluster City, a deafening sound sounded, which could be described as a killing sound.


    No way, the war County used to be the world of war clusters, so it''s not enough to be afraid to build walls.


    "Cluster length, what to do"


    At this time, Zhan Chengzi appeared in the hall of Zhan cluster.


    His face was so gloomy that he couldn''t start. At this time, Zhan Yang came out and said, "what else can we do? The only hope is to fight back."


    "Go, let''s fight out." Zhan Yang shouted before Zhan Chengzi could speak.


    "Everyone, go out with me and keep the gate."


    And they don''t know. Just now, the elder has fought with two groups of people.


    At this time, in a hall, there was a group of martial artists, who seemed to be worried about something.


    "Lord, give orders quickly. It''s late. The battle cluster will really be destroyed."


    However, just then, a loud voice sounded in the hall, "don''t discuss it, start with me."


    The visitor is no one else, but Yang shisan''s master and Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty.


    When Yang shisan was in baiyunzong, he basically kept raising him and kept in touch with his family''s master. He also knew the relationship between his disciple and Zhan Tian, and knew that Zhan Tian''s mixing in baiyunzong was very popular.


    More importantly, the other party gave Yang Xue a great fortune.


    From these points of view, the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty, as master Yang shisan, did not ignore it. When he woke up, he was hearing two clusters of attacking and fighting clusters. Without saying a word, he started directly. However, before starting, he found that his patriarch also meant to help Zhan clusters. He just couldn''t make up his mind at once. In that case, he took the lead directly.


    "Lord, I know what you''ve been doing all these years, but we can''t control this now. We''re all old."


    "It''s better to let the younger generation experience, experience..."

 Chapter 203

    "It turned out to be so, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    A roar sounded, and the roars of the surrounding animals gradually disappeared.


    Instead, Zhan Tian said to himself and laughed.


    The whole space is a man''s laughter. Where the sound floats, the air makes a nourishing sound.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Whose voice is this?"


    "Can''t it be the test here that Liu Hongye and Hongye swordsmen understand?"


    "Red leaf swordsman, asshole, asshole"


    In different spaces, all the martial artists who are understanding are awakened in an instant. Not only are they awakened, but the most important thing is that when the laughter rings, everything in front of them disappears in an instant, even the roar of animals.


    At this time, the whole space felt like an earthquake and shook up.


    "How could it be? Could someone get it, or..." at this time, the martial artists on the first floor began to roar one by one. Many of them came in very early. After hearing that this happened in Sanjian mountain, they came immediately without thinking?


    It''s an insult to be understood by others now.


    A deep insult.


    At this time, several recognized Zhan Tian''s voice.


    The first is the red leaf swordsman who fought with Zhan Tian. "I didn''t think that Zhan Tian has such a strong understanding."


    Because he fought with Zhan Tian, he knew his voice as soon as he woke up, but at this time, he didn''t know the expression on his face. He was very determined, "that''s the first layer. I must get the second layer."


    "Damn it, don''t let me meet you, or I''ll break you to pieces."


    Who is this? Needless to say, he is naturally a Tianxing swordsman, because when Zhan Tian strikes him with a move, Zhan Tian''s voice is deeply imprinted in his mind. Like a heart demon, he will change his mood all the time as long as he hears each other''s voice.


    The other side is occupying its own space and quietly watching the shaking first floor "this sound should be them"


    "But why did he come to Sanjian mountain? Didn''t he say he went out for training?"


    "Did he make it up on purpose, or did zongmen do it on purpose?"


    In addition, there are two people thinking about this situation, but at this time, there is no time to think about anything for anyone?


    In the space where Zhan Tian was, at this time, on a flat ground in front of Zhan Tian, there was a bang.


    With a clang, a thing broke through the earth in front of Zhan Tian in an instant. A purple light instantly got Zhan Tian and couldn''t open his eyes.


    "This is, this..." Zhan Tian, who was nearest, was startled. But the next moment, he saw clearly that it was a purple long sword. It was just that the long sword had been buried for a certain time, so it was a little vague. However, Zhan Tian''s imagination pearl took off once when it frozen the evil body, and became much stronger. When the long sword was unearthed, Zhan Tian had already imagined it, but he was still surprised. The sword was three feet and eight inches long. The body was covered with dark diamond patterns and was cast with strange inscriptions, such as "shadow sword". The blade was not straight, and the back bone was clear into a linear front. The widest part was about half a foot away from the handle of the long sword, and then retracted in an arc until the blade protruded again, and then retracted into a sharp edge, The purple light of the muddy body is boundless, giving people the feeling of cold like ice and snow and blowing hair.


    The most important thing is that it''s like transparency. Only because it''s purple can you roughly see some.


    "What, shadow sword, isn''t it a legendary artifact?" Zhan Tian was surprised.


    "This should not be possible?" Zhan TIANYAO lost Yao''s head. He didn''t believe that there could be legendary things in such a place. Even if he was lucky, how could he get artifact?


    Clatter, clatter, clatter


    When the war was dull, the purple shadow sword vibrated twice in the air, like calling its own master?


    Although the voice was not loud, Zhan Tian still had a clear feeling, and a powerful sword came to his face.


    He woke up instantly. After waking up, Zhan Tian looked at the shadow sword and said, "you want to follow me."


    With a clatter, the shadow sword vibrated once.


    Zhan Tian was not polite either. He stretched out his right hand and took it. When he touched it, he felt a cold breath like snow, which was instantly transmitted to his whole body along his right hand.


    However, a voice that didn''t make Zhan Tian feel sounded, "the second floor door is open. Come on, come on, let''s go."


    "What, you can go to the second floor"


    This time, Zhan Tian was startled, because the shadow sword was still in his hand. If others saw the shadow sword, it would be OK.


    "What''s going on? Is there a problem with the first floor space, or..."


    Thinking, the shadow swordsman waved and disappeared into his own hands.

 Chapter 204

    Soon, when Zhan Tian saw that most people went into the second floor, Zhan genius slowly came out from behind a slate.


    On the face, there is an unspeakable expression. Too much is unspeakable happiness.


    Needless to say, no one will do this.


    After all, the shadow sword, which is at least a mysterious treasure, is very popular in baiyunzong. Even some old people will fight.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian didn''t know that his father, Zhan Chengzi, was being attacked by the county''s top strongmen in the two wars of Wang Yun and Li Guicheng.


    "Zhan Chengzi, today is your death."


    "If you die, the battle cluster will be ours. Do you have any last words to say?"


    "Old devil Wang, hurry up and don''t grind with him. It''s too late to change." Li Guicheng couldn''t see it anymore and said directly?


    They have been planning for so many years, and they are right in front of them. If something goes wrong at this time, they will be angry to death.


    "Old devil Li, you''re in a hurry. Anyway, no one can him today. What are you afraid of?" Wang Yun said with a black face?


    But just then, a repressive breath came out from behind them.


    "What''s the matter, old ghost Wang?" Li Guicheng looked at Wang Yun with a confused face.


    "What, what''s the matter? Are you sick? Tell you to attack quickly, "Li Guicheng didn''t care and roared directly?


    "Is there a strong one coming?" Zhan Chengzi opposite was fighting with injuries, but he still felt the oppressive breath just now.


    However, he did not believe that at this time, who would save their family.


    "Alas" Zhan Chengzi looked up to the sky and sighed. How helpless he was in his voice. A free and easy voice came from his voice.


    "Cluster leader, don''t leave us?"


    "Cluster length..."


    Zhan cluster''s disciples, both in and outside the city, are now bleeding. Looking at all this, Zhan Chengzi, in his eyes, an unspeakable emotion rushed up, "are you going to die?"


    "If I die, but God, they" at this time, Zhan Chengzi is still thinking of his son, Zhan Tian!


    In a certain space, Zhan Tian suddenly felt uneasy, and a mouthful of blood "gushed" out of his mouth.


    When he woke up, Zhan Tian''s face was extremely ugly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter just now, old Yun?" Zhan Tian was not stupid. He thought that something might have happened. He called old Yun and them directly, but there was no reply.


    "Swallow the sky, cloud old"


    "Er, swallow the sky, old cloud"


    After shouting for a few times, Zhan Tian didn''t have their response. He was worried for a while. However, at this time, a figure appeared two meters in front of Zhan Tian. The other party looked at the transparent body, "young man, don''t worry, what you worry about has been solved."


    "Understand it yourself"


    "What..." Zhan Tian jumped up and said in surprise.


    "Elder, are you...?" Zhan tianmeng was forced. He didn''t know what the situation was, when there was a transparent person in front of him, and he was still an unfathomable old man.


    The old man was dressed in gray cloth, his hair was gray, his eyes were gray, and he could see some Zou patterns on his face.


    Hands on each other''s backs, standing quietly two meters in front of zhantian. Although he is an old man, his temperament is not too much to be king in the world.


    "Are you wondering, taking my things and asking who I am?" The old man moved his eyebrows and stared at Zhan Tian.


    "Er" Zhan Tian was startled. He didn''t know what to say?


    "Are you a Taoist with three swords?" Zhan Tian seemed to think of something and said in surprise?


    However, when he spoke, the other party smiled. The smile was so mysterious and difficult to understand.


    However, that sense of vicissitudes can never change.


    "I''m not stupid. Yes, I''m what you call the three sword Taoist." Zhan Tian saw the other party admit it and didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t relax his vigilance.


    "You are the old man, old man." Zhan Tian doesn''t know what''s going on. Since he dares to say this to the other party.


    "What are you talking about, little fellow? What are you doing so vigilantly? I won''t eat you." Taoist Sanjian said with a speechless face.


    He couldn''t figure out how many people were unhappy to die when they saw him, and when he was good, he directly said that he was old and immortal.


    "What''s the matter with me? Are you a ghost or a man?" Zhan TIANLIAN hurriedly said.


    However, his vigilance was not relaxed at all. First, Zhan Tian was afraid of the other party and won. On the other hand, how could he be sure that the other party was the Taoist priest of three swords?


    "Old man, how do you know that things are all right? Why don''t I know what''s going on?" Zhan Tian scratched his head and said blindly.


    Zhan Tian felt that such a thing could happen. It was the first time he had seen such a thing since his debut, but he just couldn''t think of what it would be?


    Zhan Tian knows how dangerous it is to be able to influence his comprehension and almost lead him into a devil?


    "Little guy, how are you feeling now?" the other party didn''t say anything and asked with concern on his face?


    "Don''t be so wary of me. I''m a soul body. If you didn''t enter, I wouldn''t wake up," the other party said?


    At this time, a terrible earth atmosphere fluctuation appeared behind Wang Yun and Li Guicheng, "what, this is..."


    They suddenly understood why a repressive breath came from behind them just now. Now they finally know.


    However, at this time, they have committed suicide to Zhan Chengzi. If they insist on killing Zhan Chengzi, they may be seriously injured or even destroyed by the attack behind them?


    "Wang Lao is immortal. You kill Zhan Chengzi and I''ll meet the guys behind." at this time, Li Guicheng said decisively?


    With a whew, Li Guicheng turned 360 degrees, like a dragon swinging its tail, and came back easily.


    However, when the other party turned back, a loud voice sounded in every corner of the battle cluster.


    "Ha ha, Zhan cluster leader, I''m not late?"


    "What, you are an old man." Li Guicheng, who discussed with Wang Yun, immediately scolded.


    "The Taoist didn''t come late, didn''t come late, ha ha ha ha, kill." Zhan Chengzi didn''t know where the strength came from. He burst out and killed Wang Yun.


    "Old and immortal, well, if you don''t stay, you have to intervene. In that case, let me experience your skills today," Li Guicheng roared directly?


    On the other hand, just a few minutes after the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty arrived, the disciples of the sword sect also killed him in an instant.


    The elder Zhan cluster also immediately took out his hand and clapped directly at the black cloaked warrior.

 Chapter 205

    The arrival of Jianzong immediately disrupted their plans. They could have destroyed a family cluster. In this way, Zhanjun is the situation of four parts of the world, but now everything is floating clouds, which makes Wang Yun almost angry and bleeding.


    "Old man Li, let''s go." Wang Yun has been afraid to read the war. He knows that the people of the sword sect are masters of using swords, and they are fascinated by painting with a flying sword. They dare not forget this.


    Just now, he had fought with Zhan Chengzi and consumed some air. At this time, he really didn''t have the courage to face the other party.


    So now they have to retreat.


    Wang Yun was also open-minded. Without saying a word, he made a decisive decision.


    "Old man Wang, I just want to leave. I''m really looking for death." Zhan Chengzi roared at the arrival of the sword sect leader. He didn''t let the other party retreat, but he was blocked by Taoist Qing.


    "Chief Zhan, stop chasing and let them go? Our current strength can''t keep them. Let''s clean them up first. "Taoist Qing smiled and put his right hand on each other''s shoulder.


    "Moreover, dizong is still staring at" Qingshang road.


    "Yes, there is also the Land Sect, which is still in a neutral state, and the sword sect does not necessarily come to help itself. Clean it up first." Zhan Chengzi''s words by the Taoist priest Qing immediately pulled him back from his anger.


    And secretly thinking.


    On the other side, the man in a yellow cloak was patted by the elder, and a mountain like palm, with the power of destroying everything, directly patted at the other side.


    "What, isn''t it..." at this time, the latter was also anxious. He knew that his strength was a few kilograms. Now he would have half his life if he didn''t die in the face of a cluster of the most powerful people.


    However, when the palm is close, close, close, the latter closes his eyes directly. It seems that he is making a decision. When the other party''s face is vertical, he is almost ready.


    With a bang, the palm seemed to touch something very hard.


    At this time, the latter''s eyes opened instantly, and a different breath of black jumped on his eyes like two flames?


    But it just flashed away. The martial artists around didn''t find it. They were busy fighting. For a moment, they didn''t care?


    However, some careful people still feel wrong, "what breath, how so depressed, as if they were staring at themselves with a pair of eyes"


    "How can this happen? Is everything we do deliberately arranged by others?"


    Who is this? Naturally, there is no need to think about it. He is the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty. Because he helped Chengzi fight back the enemy, he did not start, but watched the bloody battle?


    But in the end, Yao''s head is still Yao''s head. Aren''t you thinking about it?


    "What are you doing? Let''s go?" It turned out that what stood in front of him at this time, since it was the old cluster leader of the Wang family, Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong was one of the main people in the siege. However, the strength of the other party was beyond their imagination. Since the two fought one, at the beginning, the elder Zhan cluster was only able to cope with it. Although he was not defeated, his whole body was injured. When he looked at the scream of being killed under the gate, his eyes were red. Since he killed more and more bravely, otherwise, I can''t wait for the sword sect to come.


    Wang Dong saw that the cluster leader left without stopping. He slapped it out and turned around to go, but he didn''t think about it. At this time, the black cloak man was seen by the latter and slapped it out. At the last moment, he didn''t care. He stubbornly blocked the latter''s slap and saved the other party.


    When the man in the black cloak reacted, he grabbed his hand and didn''t say much. His body method moved, jumped a few times and disappeared in an instant.


    "What, this is..." Zhan Chengzi, who came to them, saw each other''s body method and thought of something in an instant. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with Zhan cluster leader? Don''t you know this person is not a" Taoist priest Qing with Zhan Chengzi was also startled by Zhan Chengzi''s sudden expression.


    "Do you remember the Fang family in Dongling county?" Zhan Chengzi took a deep breath?


    He really didn''t expect that there would be disciples of Dongling County in their battle.


    "You mean thirty-six flashes," said the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Cluster leader, you mean that the body method just now is thirty-six flashes." the elder, Zhan Yang and other elders all gathered at this moment?


    And everyone of Jianzong got up with Lao Sao. What do you say? But at this time, everyone looked at Zhan Chengzi.


    Because they want to know if the body method just now is 36 flash.


    Because they know that only the next leader of the Fang family in Dongling county can practice.


    If so, they will be in trouble. Zhanjun has not been as strong as the other four counties in recent years. If so, they will be in danger.


    But at this time, Zhan Chengzi nodded and said nothing.


    But the next moment, at this point, the people present were speechless and silent.


    They knew that if it were true, they would be doomed.


    In Dongling County, the Fang family is the absolute master of the family cluster. He can mobilize all the forces in Dongling County, but the war county is different. Now they use one cluster and stand on the same front, which makes them really have a feeling that they can''t say anything. It''s like being slapped by someone.


    And I dare not speak.


    "Ha ha, don''t stand, go back and entertain you." in this atmosphere, Zhan Chengzi laughed and said?


    "Yes, Qingshang, I really didn''t want to say that since you have such a good disciple," Zhan Ba stretched out his hand to cover his long beard and smiled happily?


    At such a good moment, they don''t want to miss the opportunity to communicate.


    "Yes, I was proud of my first day. Now I went to Baiyun sect. I must have been a blockbuster and become one of the key training objects of the sect." Zhan Yang, who usually doesn''t speak, also said with a hard head?


    This made some elders around look pale one by one. They didn''t think about it. This has always been facing their cluster leader. Since it''s so shameless?


    "Ha ha, you have to say good disciples. If only you could receive Zhan Tian like your family." Taoist Qing has never been so happy.


    "Taoist, you know the dog." Zhan Chengzi heard his day, and suddenly became interested. He quickly said?


    "Zhan Tian is a monster in baizong. Don''t you know?" This time, it was Taoist Qing''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t think that since his family didn''t know about this demon Tianjiao.

 Chapter 206

    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what is happening outside. Now he is fully understanding it, because he knows from the population of sankendo that if all the three swords are collected, they can send out the power of prefecture level treasure.


    Although a single one is a mysterious treasure, it is very suitable for him at this time, and his black-and-white sword can only be used as an ordinary sword, but it is harder than an ordinary sword.


    The appearance of it in those days can only be seen in the future, and I don''t have a sword shaped treasure now. Although there is a shadow, it is not suitable for my understanding.


    Now he is poor in sword shaped treasures, and because of the temptation of prefecture level treasures.


    Zhan Tian only tried his best to understand, but although he tried hard, others took the lead because of the emergence of sankendo people.


    On the third floor, I don''t know who understood it, but according to his imagination, it should be understood by Tianxing swordsman, and on the third floor, he is still trying?


    "I don''t know why, every floor, the scene is different." Zhan Tian sat cross legged, thinking about how to speed up his comprehension.


    However, time did not wait. Just then, a deafening voice sounded.


    Needless to think, this is another peerless sword.


    The third sword of the three sword Pavilion appeared in the early world.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t accept the speed of "what, how is it possible". He was ashamed of the speed.


    In a space, a warrior dressed in a black cloak is playing with his long sword in one hand. The long sword is almost the same as Zhan Tiande''s, but the color has changed. Since the color has changed to gold.


    If Zhan Tian sees this, he will be surprised. Since the three swords here are the same, it seems that they are made by one person.


    However, Zhan Tian could not be seen. At this time, the warrior in black cloak waved his sword, and a golden light shot out of the long sword in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, right? I''ll see how capable you are." no one saw his face under his cloak.


    What a sinister evil god, no one knows.


    "What, how could it be understood so quickly?"


    "Yes, before I entered the state of understanding, I was beaten by others. Who is sacred? There are these demons."


    "This man''s understanding of the sword seems to be beyond everyone."


    "Shall we go?"


    At this time, the fighters inside went out one by one.


    Just as Zhan Tian was about to get up and leave, a voice sounded, "boy, I hope you can gather three swords. It''s not bad for you."


    Without waiting for Zhan Tian to speak, he only felt a soft force acting on him and turned into a light spot the next moment.


    Zizi''s two voices are shot from behind you in Sanjian mountain. The next second, they disappear?


    The sect leader of "these fools" was practicing. After listening to the reports of the sect''s people again and again, so far, he has disturbed his practice twice and broken through the last level. As long as he breaks through, he may become the first master of the war county and even unify the war County, but after being disturbed twice, he has been extremely angry.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Break through the opportunity first."


    "What''s going on...?"


    When the patriarch of the land sect was angry, there was a black figure next to him. The black figure hid in a black fog, surrounded by black fog.


    "Is there a similar kind on this side, or what''s going on?"


    The shadow was surprised. Just when he spoke, his own trembled. In this case, it knew that there were generally similar people, and the blood was higher than it.


    "What''s going on?" The patriarch looked at it with an incredible face?


    "I don''t know. I feel like the same kind is close to me, and my blood is higher than me." a voice came out of the black fog?


    "What, you are the same kind. Are you looking for you, or..." said the Lord?


    "I don''t know, but now we have to practice hard and break through" the black fog road?


    The patriarch nodded and began to meditate, while the black fog looked at him quietly.


    Time is running away like this.


    In a mountain range, the beasts roared from time to time, which was not very quiet.


    At this time, a meteor like streamer fell from the sky.


    "Ah, uh, hum"


    This is nothing. It''s Zhan Tian who was just thrown out of the three sword Pavilion by the three sword Taoist priest.


    "Ah, hum"


    "Where is this place and how did I get here?" Zhan Tian opened his eyes hard and looked at the surrounding space flashing like stars in the sky, which made Zhan Tian feel a headache and fainted in an instant.


    "Give me a breakthrough, a breakthrough, a breakthrough." at a certain moment, the local patriarch suddenly opened his eyes and roared?


    At this moment, the atmosphere around dizong gathered desperately.


    It''s like being driven crazy by something?


    At this time, all the war counties seem to have a feeling.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why does the surrounding atmosphere suddenly converge to a place?"


    "Did someone break through?"


    "You see, this direction is like the direction of the Land Sect."


    All the disciples of Zhanjun were surprised at this moment. They didn''t think that since the direction was the direction of dizong.


    At a certain moment, Peng''s voice sounded.


    A voice echoed through Zhan County in the blink of an eye, "ha ha ha ha, I finally broke through the peak of Zhan Zun''s later stage, ha ha ha ha"

 Chapter 207

    "Congratulations on breaking through the peak of Zhan Zun''s later period." the patriarch opposite the black fog is now looking terrible with joy. I don''t know what conspiracy is beginning to form in his heart.


    Needless to say, it is false for a sinister and disgusting person like the land clan leader not to want to devour other clusters when he has strength.


    Even if he didn''t want to, the black fog nearby couldn''t wait.


    "This time, no one in Zhanjun should be able to defeat me?"


    "What''s the matter? With such a huge atmosphere, it''s definitely not a breakthrough in any general realm, at least it''s a breakthrough in the massive amount of Zhan Zun." in the battle cluster hall, the sword sect leader said helplessly on his face?


    He did not expect that at this time, since the landlords broke through the realm, they formed three forces, and the weak will be swallowed up?


    They should all know this.


    "Something''s wrong," said the elder at this moment?


    He can''t tell what''s wrong. He just feels that something''s wrong.


    "What''s wrong, elder, do you find that there''s something wrong?"


    Zhan Ba also came over and said, there''s no way. At this time, they don''t care about anything.


    "Yeah? Elder, do you find anything wrong? "


    Taoist Ching said that he felt something wrong just now, but he just couldn''t think of it, so he couldn''t wait to ask the other party?


    "You, I also feel something wrong, that is, I feel something wrong. I feel that there seems to be a very disgusting smell, but I just can''t think of where it is." the elder also said his feeling.


    At this point, he can only say, no way?


    "I felt it just now, but it''s hidden. Since I don''t know"


    Qingshangdao humanity.


    He said with a bad face. Here he and the elder are powerful, but since they both found out the same, it shows that there must be a problem.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry so much, Taoist. Let''s drink first."


    Zhan chengzizhan got up, hugged his fist and said to the people of Jianzong.


    "Good"


    Soon, they ate and drank well. The Qing Taoist priest of the sword sect set out to return to the sect, and Zhan Chengzi buried the remaining wounded and some dead disciples one by one.


    no way out. Now that such a thing has happened, can''t he just look at it like this?


    In a paradise where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, a young man in a red robe. At this moment, a weak earth gas fluctuation began to spread slowly, and this weak fluctuation absorbed the surrounding earth gas at the next moment.


    It was Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian threw himself out of the three sword Pavilion because he was known by the three sword Taoist priest. Finally, he crossed many beautiful mountains and rivers like a meteor. Finally, he came to this beautiful place without knowing what happened.


    At this time, what is absorbing the surrounding earth atmosphere is nothing. Since it is the heaven and earth formula of zhantian cultivation that starts to operate automatically.


    Zhan Tian is still in a state of fainting and doesn''t know everything about the outside world.


    Gradually, the earth atmosphere in the sea of heaven and earth Qi gradually filled up, and Zhan Tian quickly woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhan tianmeng was forced.


    "Where is this?" Zhan Tian''s eyes full of fierce light were like eating people. He stared at everything around him. He couldn''t figure out how he could appear here.


    He remembered that he had come here when he passed out, but he was badly hurt by Taoist Sanjian at that time. Since he was thrown into such a wild place, he was very unhappy.


    "Where is this?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t care where it was, but quickly occupied it and looked at it.


    After occupying it, he found that since it was a mountain.


    The mountains are covered with green grass and surrounded by mountains that can''t see the border at a glance.


    "Am I still in the Yunwu mountains, then they?" Zhan Tian thought to himself. When he thought about this, he thought of Yang shisan and Yang Xue together. Yang shisan was not worried.


    He is worried that Yang Xue will be recognized for her physique?


    After all, many of the disciples who came to Sanjian mountain are disciples of the sect and family cluster who have seen many sects since childhood.


    This worried Zhan Tian.


    But there was no way. Zhan Tian didn''t think too much and went in a direction.


    "Do you know that Zhanjun, zhantuf and Jianzong are really in danger?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think that since the leader of Daodi sect broke through the peak of Zhan Zun''s later stage and directly let the two kings of Li submit, I don''t know whether there are sword sect and Zhan cluster."


    "But I say that Zhan cluster has produced a great disciple. He is the most famous new disciple in Baiyun sect."


    "What, something happened at home"


    Zhan Tian, who was walking east-west, was suddenly surprised by the words of several experienced disciples in the forest. He really didn''t think that since so many things had happened to the family cluster?


    Whew, Zhan Tian appeared behind the three people in the blink of an eye without saying a word.

 Chapter 208

    "Say, tell me what you just said, otherwise..." Zhan Tian said, and a strong momentum came out of his body, which made the three people tremble.


    "Senior, senior, we don''t, don''t, don''t know?" A disciple said haltingly?


    "I''m telling you again, what''s going on." Zhan Tian''s eyes turned red in an instant, as if he wanted to kill someone?


    "Elder, are you a disciple of Zhan county? If so, I owe you. Don''t go back. It may have been occupied now."


    At this time, Zhan Tiancai saw clearly that since they were disciples of Baiyun sect, they were wearing green robes with a pattern similar to white clouds on their chest.


    From this point of view, Zhentian knows that this is the essence of Bai Yunzong.


    Almost all three are the peak of the early war division?


    This kind of strength can almost deal with a beast in the middle of level 3. Walking in the cloud mountains, you still have a little self-protection ability?


    "What is this place?" Zhan Tian''s eyes turned red, but his heart beat faster than ever.


    "The outer border of Yunwu Mountain is almost leaving Yunwu Mountain." at this time, the better looking one of the third middle school turned his eyes and said to Zhan Tian?


    "You are also disciples of Baiyun sect, aren''t you? This is for you. You tell me everything you know. "Zhan Tian listened and warmed up a little. He looked at the three disciples and gave them Li chaodiao''s long sword and two other yellow treasures from the space ring.


    "What, Huang Shibao"


    "Senior, we dare not ask for it." at this time, a timid disciple grinned.


    "Tell me what''s going on in Zhanjun, and then this is yours," said Zhan Tian?


    The treasure fell to the ground with a crash, waiting for the three to speak clearly.


    "Master, it''s like this..." one of the three brave disciples turned his eyes and said to Zhan Tian.


    Soon, Zhan Tian probably knew something.


    It was all because of the Wang family and the Li family. Their two families united and finally destroyed all the three-level beasts that left themselves in the cluster.


    At the last moment, Jianzong arrived in time to save his father and everyone in the cluster.


    "It should be all right, father, mother and Ju''er. Don''t worry. If you have any problems, I will wash the three forces with blood."


    Zhan Tian thought to himself that with a wave of his hand, a golden feather wild eagle appeared in an instant, "Yi - ah - Oh"


    A cry resounded through the sky. It was a cloud mountain, as if the golden feather wild eagle was calling back at this moment.


    "What, who is this true disciple? Since he has a level 4 beast as a mount, he is really powerful."


    At this time, the three disciples standing in the same place suddenly went blank.


    I thought, what did they just do? Who did they just meet? Since they don''t know?


    "Finally found it, but the direction you go should be the way home?"


    "But that''s good. I don''t believe it."


    Just a few minutes after Zhan Tiangang left, a dark shadow suddenly appeared at the place where Zhan Tiangang just stood. Looking at the direction away from Zhan Tiangang, he said to himself?


    "Chief Zhan, did Baiyun sect send someone to support us?"


    In the battle cluster hall, all the experts of Jianzong and battle cluster are gathered now. According to their appearance, they intend to fight to the death.


    There is no way for them to fight the last battle, and some of the younger disciples are being sent away by the elders from different places.


    I hope I can keep some incense in the future.


    "Everyone of Jianzong, I''m really sorry to bother you." Zhan Chengzi walked down from the cluster leader''s seat and said sorry to the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Chief Zhan, you think too much. We are also paving a way for the future of our family. There is no trouble."


    Taoist Qingshang said?


    However, the enemy will never give you a chance to breathe. At this time, a loud voice rings out and the battle cluster falls from each angle.


    "Old war ghost, get out and die" at this time, an arrogant voice came from outside the war city.


    "No, they came after all." at this time, in the war cluster hall, I don''t know who said?


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look"


    Zhan Chengzi ran out first and flew in the direction of the city gate.


    But at this time, they didn''t find any at the top of the battle cluster. Now there was a beautiful woman as cold as ice and snow, dressed in white, like a nine day Xuannv coming down to earth.


    Beside the other side, there stood a half meter high beast as red as the sun.


    Don''t think about it. I''ll know right away.


    On a giant eagle, a young man in a red robe stood uneasy.


    "Little eagle, can you speed up?"


    Green Eagle Road?


    "Master, the eagle can only be so fast. It can''t be any faster."


    The latter said, there''s no way. Now they can''t see their speed with their eyes, but the youth is still anxious.


    "Brother, are you going to abandon Ju''er?"

 Chapter 209

    "What should we do now? There are many experts on the other side, and we don''t have enough hands," Zhan Chengzi thought secretly.


    No way. He knew the result from the beginning.


    But just then, a woman in white fell from the sky.


    As white as snow, it''s like coming from a millennium snow mountain. Standing with snow, you don''t necessarily know that there is a person here. Her beauty is unimaginable in the world. In this world, there are no sentences and words to describe her.


    Poetry, songs and Fu can''t be described.


    "Who is this? It''s so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    "Yeah, it''s beautiful"


    "White clothes are like snow, and snowflakes are flying all over the sky. Who is this?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman when I''m so old."


    At this time, the disciples of the three forces who were about to attack the battle cluster were attracted by the woman in white as snow.


    The earth Qi moves released seemed frozen in the sky at this moment and could not be shaken.


    One by one, they thought that if they could hold each other, this life would be enough.


    "Father, wait for Ju''er, Ju''er wants to live and die together," the latter said with a smile at Zhan Chengzi?


    "Ju''er, why are you here? Didn''t you ask you to find Tian''er?" When Zhan Chengzi saw the visitor, his eyes were beautiful and red with anger, as if something bad was going to happen.


    No one else came, but Zhan Ju, Zhan Tian''s sister. Just now before the three forces came, Zhan Chengzi sent someone with Zhan Ju to find Zhan Tian''s brother.


    But what surprised him was that Zhan Ju came back at this time.


    This made him a heart, which pain, unable to speak.


    "Father, if my daughter wants to live or die together, Xiaohong will kill them for me." Zhan Ju looked at her father with a firm look and said word by word?


    As soon as the voice fell, a red beast like a dog jumped out of Zhan Ju''s arms.


    At the moment of coming out, a roar of animals sounded, like thunder?


    "What, this is, this is, level Four peak beast"


    "What, this beast"


    "Why does war cluster have such a terrible existence?"


    "You see, isn''t this the red inflammation in the three clusters and two secret places? How did you show up with this woman? "


    At this time, the disciples who had been to three clusters and two secret places recognized ChiYan''s identity in an instant?


    Yes, this is the fourth level peak beast brought out by Zhan Tian from the three clusters and two secret territories?


    Originally, he didn''t reach the peak in the secret realm. After being brought out, the latter directly broke through two realms in a row and achieved the peak level Four beast.


    In the secret realm, it was the peak beast in the early stage of level 4. At that time, it was hard hit by the guardian beast in order to compete for purple golden fruit.


    Later, he was saved by Zhan Tian and taken out of the secret territory. Therefore, when Zhan Tian set out to Baiyun sect, he left ChiYan to his sister for self-defense.


    And he set foot on baiyunzong with red hair, white eyebrow and Xiao Jin.


    Red hair and white eyebrows are actually the guardian animals in the three clusters and two secret territories.


    "What, since Zhan cluster has such a powerful beast, how can I fight this?"


    "Yes, it''s terrible"


    "Look at its momentum, a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth"


    "How do we fight? If we fight, we will be treated as cannon fodder."


    At this time, the disciples under the war city began to think about their own way one by one?


    Because before the appearance of ChiYan, they couldn''t believe it and became discouraged.


    After all, this king continent is a world where the strong are respected.


    "What''s the noise?" at this time, when the leader of the local sect listened to the discussion of the following group of disciples, his face was cold, and a momentum of the peak in the later stage of Zhan Zun came out.


    An invisible force immediately wiped out the disciple just talked about.


    "What, this, this..."


    "What to do" at this time, Wang Yun''s face was too hard to see the extreme. The local sect leader didn''t care about anything. Since the thunder shot and destroyed their Wang cluster disciples in an instant.


    All the disciples just talked about are really Wang cluster''s?


    "If there''s another time, that''s the end"


    The sect leader, with a gloomy face, said loudly to the disciples below?


    "Isn''t it just level Four peak beast? So many of us are afraid that they will not succeed. "


    "All disciples, listen to my orders and kill"


    The landlords did not give them a chance to breathe.


    At the command, launch the last time, two groups, one group, one group, war group and sword group.


    "Xiao Hong, I''ll teach you this old thing, kill"


    Zhan Ju didn''t give it to Zhan Chengzi, who was still in a daze. He reacted with the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty and jumped off the city wall for the last battle.


    "Brother, I may really want to leave"


    In Zhan Ju''s mind, at this time, there were pictures of two disciples practicing together, playing together, eating together and so on.


    "What, Taoist priest Qing, let''s go." at this time, the elder first responded and said?


    "Ju''er..." Zhan Chengzi was awakened by the elder''s words. He didn''t care and jumped down to the wall.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    "I can''t believe our little princess, since there are such powerful beasts as pets"


    "It''s not you. Did you find out just now that the beast named Xiao Hong was in his arms?"


    At this time, Zhan cluster and the disciples of Jianzong reacted.


    "Good cold eyes" if the eyes can kill, the other party knows. The other party doesn''t know how many people he killed.


    The man in black cloak was still opposite the enemy this time. At this time, he was shocked to see Zhan Ju''s eyes.

 Chapter 210

    At this time, he was seeing Zhan Ju''s cold breath rising.


    Zhan Ju is now facing three disciples of Zhan Shijing. In the middle stage, there is only one young man in black robes, while the other two disciples, one green, one color and red and white, are fighting with Zhan Ju.


    But at this time, Zhan Ju was a little downwind. There was no way. After all, she was only a disciple in the early stage of the war division.


    At the same time, it''s difficult for the last three. She''s not like Zhan Tian?


    Unlike Zhan Tian, she is not abnormal. Although she is the heir of the Taiyin God, she has not developed her due strength. It is difficult to fight beyond her level?


    But it''s already very good.


    However, Zhan Ju was not afraid. She looked at the three people with a cold face. A long sword appeared in her hand, one foot and a half, with a faint blue light. On the back of the sword, there were these totems, like birds and not like birds. The blade was as thin as hair.


    "The first move of the sword of the underworld, the underworld is in the world" Zhan Ju uses the killing move directly.


    There was no way. The other party was far above her. She had to follow them.


    At the next moment, there was no reaction. A blue light immediately stirred around Zhan Ju''s right hand.


    Seems to be looking for some time, find the last moment and kill in an instant.


    "What, what''s this move?"


    The three people opposite were surprised. They felt a repressive breath on each other''s arms.


    But they were only surprised and recovered in an instant.


    At this time, everyone in Zhanjun is fighting.


    Under the city gate, there was a river of blood. The high-altitude sun didn''t want to see it. He hid directly into the clouds. No one wanted to see this bloody scene?


    At this time, a light and shadow was flying towards Zhanjun.


    Like a meteor at night, the speed is unprecedented.


    This is no one else, it is Zhan Tian who came. Now he is about to lose his heart. He is worried about his family, relatives and friends.


    "Little eagle, how about accelerating?" Zhan Tian walked a few miles and asked again. He didn''t know how many times he had asked Xiaoying?


    "Master, you''ve asked eighty-eight times, and I''m dizzy."


    "Master, it''s all right. It''s coming soon."


    The little Eagle said to Zhan Tian again?


    "Cloud old, how long will it take?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much to Xiaoying, so he quickly turned his attention to old Yun.


    "Can you be quiet?"


    "The speed of the little golden eagle is fast enough. You don''t bother me. I''m still tired of listening?"


    Old cloud is also angry. What''s the situation with Zhan Tian? A big man keeps asking.


    "I, I..." Zhan Tian wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by old Yun.


    "What are you? Be quiet. You''ll be there soon..." said old cloud?


    "Oh" Zhan Tian''s grievance? He''s just worried about his mom, dad and grandpa. Is that wrong?


    "I don''t know if Zhan Tian has gone back."


    "Yes, if he doesn''t go back, his family will be destroyed. I don''t know what he will think of our Baiyun sect."


    In a building, there are two old men standing, one with white hair, the other is better, but it''s also the feeling that their hair is getting white.


    Naturally, they are the leader of Baiyun sect and the great elder.


    "Zhanchengzi old man, today is your death."


    "I didn''t kill you last time. This time, I''ll see if you have such a good thing."


    Wang Yun and Li Guicheng looked at each other, and looked at Zhan Chengzi, who was beaten in a mess.


    "Two old men, if you want to kill me, you won''t be much better."


    Zhan Chengzi smiled happily. He didn''t know whether he laughed at his incompetence or his helplessness.


    "Well, let''s bet. I bet you two died earlier than me."


    "Dare to bet"


    Zhan Chengzi looked at the two opposite with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Chengzi, you will lose."


    "Ha ha, in that case, why don''t you report?"


    As soon as Wang Yun and Li Guicheng heard this, they laughed, but in their hands they gathered a powerful mace.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Zhan Chengzi dragged his injured body hard, and began to gather terror in his hands.


    "No, father is in danger"


    Just then, Zhan Tian came to see his father at first sight.


    chirp


    "Xiao Jin, Bai Mei, go help your father"


    "Little eagle, go and help Ju''er"


    Three terrible sounds of wild animals roared in an instant over this bloody war county.


    At this time, ChiYan, who had been fighting with the patriarch of the land clan, seemed to be provoked by other beasts and immediately let out its terrible roar.


    "What, this is..."


    "No, is Baiyun sect coming?"


    The great elder of dizong and the three masters of the Wang and Li families in the battle felt the pressure doubled in an instant and couldn''t help shouting?


    The three of them are reluctant to fight against the three of the upper battle cluster?


    But now there are experts coming, and the situation changed in an instant.


    They didn''t expect that since the Taoist priest of Jianzong Qing was stronger than they thought, they just let them fight equally.


    "Ju''er" at this time, no one thought that the man in black cloak, since he shot at Zhan Ju at this time, Zhan Ju itself had been almost consumed by the three people, and now he was secretly attacked by a powerful enemy, which directly affected the danger of life. This was beyond their imagination.


    Just when the shadow came, a long gun, I don''t know when, since it was in the other party''s hand, went to Zhan Ju''s face.

 Chapter 211

    "What, this is young master Zhan Tian. When did he come back? It''s incredible. Since there are three level four beasts"


    "What, master Zhan Tian"


    The people present looked at the boy who fell from the sky without knowing what to say.


    No way, the boy was dressed in red robes and handsome eyes. At this moment, what did they see? Since they saw the silk thread like blood.


    This makes them can''t believe that at this critical juncture, the other party will appear and make a strong shot.


    In an instant, the three beasts were divided into two groups. One group was killed in the battlefield with the elder and grandpa, while the other group was killed in the direction of his father and Zhan Ju?


    It''s natural that those who killed grandpa zhanba are the red haired white eyebrow and the golden eyed fierce wolf king. Although the golden eyed fierce wolf king has no strength in the middle of zhanzun, it has strong combat effectiveness. You don''t have to be afraid of the martial artists in the middle of shangzhanzun?


    Zhan Tian knows this. He knows that Xiao Jin''s blood is incomparably powerful. He is the most powerful of several wild animals.


    It''s all because the golden eyed fierce wolf king has just broken through the Zhan Zun territory for a short time. If he wants to be weak, he will definitely accompany Zhan Tian to fight heaven and earth and be fearless.


    As for red hair and white eyebrows, Zhan Tian didn''t worry about this. He was stronger than ChiYan in the secret place. After coming out, he suddenly reached the peak of level 4 beast, that is, the peak of human war respect, just like ChiYan?


    "Brother..." at this time, Zhan Ju felt a flower in front of her when she stabbed with a silver spear, but a pair of beautiful eyebrows stared at someone in the sky.


    "Ah..." at this time, Zhan Tian, who was coming, suddenly saw a silver spear stabbing Zhan Ju. Zhan Tian was confused and his eyes seemed to be bleeding.


    At the next moment, without giving him time to think about it, a transparent long sword appeared in front of Zhan Tian in an instant, stabbing at the silver spear like a spirit.


    A gun and a sword are like two dragons flying in the void, one silver and one purple, one front and one back.


    The purple dragon was racing at a very fast speed, and the purple dragon behind it was even more trying to catch up with it.


    "What, what sword is this?"


    "How could there be such terrible pressure"


    "It''s terrible. What other gun is also terrible"


    "Since it''s not weak, it''s the purple sword"


    When Zhan Tian took out the shadow sword, the warrior in the battle couldn''t speak for a moment. What''s the matter.


    There was no way, because they were under the threat of the sword, and their long swords trembled since they jingled.


    Such a thing, for them, is that this sword is a king level existence.


    It''s so scary.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think of this. He hasn''t used it since he got the shadow sword.


    And just now I was in a hurry, using my imagination to control it.


    But when the sword came out, he didn''t expect that since it suddenly sent out a terrible breath.


    Dang Dang


    Just then, since the long gun was stabbed by the long sword, it flew away.


    As soon as I touched it, there were sparks and a terrible sound.


    With a bang, the silver spear was stabbed and flew out, tossing in the air.


    At this time, the man in black made a cold hum. The man in black made a somersault and played 180 degrees, just like hanging a gold hook upside down. It was very cool.


    Just as the other party''s right foot was about to land on one foot, his left hand patted the ground like a long sword wrapped in a cloth bag and danced away to catch the long gun.


    "What, you''re Fangze"


    Zhan Tianbing''s cold voice. When the other party stabbed a shot, Zhan Tianbing felt that he had seen it somewhere. Unfortunately, he couldn''t remember it all the time.


    But now, he remembered.


    But I just remember.


    Zhan Tian knew that Fang Ze had been against him, but he didn''t expect that since he dared to bully his sister Ju''er, Zhan Tian was hot headed.


    "You want to die," Zhan Tian roared


    He took the lead in killing him with a long sword in his right hand.


    "What''s going on? Do they know each other?"


    "Yes, do they know each other? Otherwise, how could Zhan Tian be so angry?"


    "Who the hell is it?"


    Some disciples of Zhan cluster, now see Zhan Tian suddenly yelling at each other?


    Obviously they are acquaintances.


    "Did you find out now? But it was too late. "Fang Ze smiled mysteriously and disappeared in situ.


    "No, Ju''er, get away..." at the moment of fighting the world, he seemed to find something and roared.


    But it doesn''t help. Fang Ze''s body method speed itself is very fast.


    The thirty-six flash of the Fang family is extremely fast. Some people say that it can compete with the prefecture level body method. This kind of skill is not ordinary and can be compared.


    There are yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level, and then heaven level.


    The prefecture level has surpassed the mysterious body method of terror.


    Although Zhan Tian has the powerful body method of phantom, Zhan Tian is seized by the other party without paying attention.


    "What, Ju''er..."


    The disciples of Zhanjun City stared at each other.


    Watching this scene.


    Zhan Ju is also a moment, a powerful momentum, cold, like a cloudy wind?


    A faint black air flow, like the earth''s atmosphere, but not like it, but it''s not like there, just can''t say.


    "This is, this, this... This..."


    To the south of Yunwu Mountain, which is a hundred miles away from Zhanjun, is the deepest part of Yunwu Mountain.


    In the green grass high above the forest, a green woman is looking left and right. Looking at her, she seems to be looking for something.


    But the next moment, she was surprised.


    Before he finished, he disappeared in a hurry, as if the woman had just been here and had never been here?


    In Zhanjun, Fang Ze looked at the sample Zhanju with a smile on his face?


    Without any hesitation, he stabbed Zhan Ju directly. No one knows. Didn''t Zhan Tian blow away his long gun just now?


    But how did you come back now?


    They don''t know that.

 Chapter 212

    No one can imagine that in the depths of this terrible cloud mountain, since someone dares to fly wildly.


    This is also now. If it had been before, it would have been destroyed?


    But the appearance of the other party, since there is no change in the Yunwu mountains, it can be imagined that the other party is strong.


    But none of this matters.


    "What, this, this..."


    Their eyes were staring and bleeding. They couldn''t believe it.


    Since it will.


    But just then, zhantiangou Tongyun old "yunlao..."


    Zhan Tian said anxiously.


    "Don''t be noisy. Someone is coming. It should be all right."


    Old cloud said bravely?


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know why. The next moment, old Yun said again?


    "Boy, people are strong. I''ll hide first and don''t disturb me."


    Old cloud hurriedly said, listening to his appearance, he was afraid of being discovered by the other party.


    No, Zhan Tian can''t believe it. In this world, how can old cloud retreat? What kind of terrorist existence is this?


    "I''d like to see it," Zhan Tian thought in his heart.


    But just then, when Fang Ze''s long gun was on Zhan Ju''s forehead, I don''t know why, it just couldn''t move, neither forward nor from behind.


    "What''s going on..." Fang zedao?


    He was very nervous. It was the first time he had met him.


    This surprised him.


    But at this time, a voice sounded in Fang Ze''s mind, "boy, go, my master is coming. If you don''t go, you may be destroyed by the other party."


    When Fang Ze was in a dilemma, some black fog naturally appeared in his body?.


    When the sound of "walking" sounded, a black fog appeared on Fang Ze''s body. As soon as it appeared, the feeling of oppression around him disappeared in an instant.


    But at this time, someone shouted, "what''s going on? Is the black fog a blood demon?"


    "No, stop the other party quickly, and everyone will be killed by the blood devil."


    But at this time, a snow-white jade hand patted Fang Ze in the direction of running away?


    "Now that it appears, do you think you can escape?"


    The master of jade hand, a domineering voice sounded.


    Listening to this voice, they know that this is a terrible and powerful existence.


    Can you escape in front of him? Isn''t it humiliating to throw it at the guy''s house?


    With Peng''s sound, the earth and mountains shook in an instant, and the place where Fang Ze fled collapsed in an instant. Although the people in Zhanjun were far away, they still clearly saw that in that direction, the dust was flying and rising into the sky.


    "This, this, this, what is this, what means, is it too scary?"


    "Yes, how can there be such a terrible strong man in the world"


    "Is it the strong man at the peak of Zhan Zun?"


    "I think it''s more than that. At least it''s the existence above Zhan Zun."


    Just as the dust rose into the sky, everyone in the fighting county.


    One by one, they stopped and looked at the distance.


    "The next thing, pay attention, I can''t help you." just when the land lord was dull, a voice sounded in his mind.


    No one knows and no one can hear this voice. Only the landlords can listen to the Tao.


    "Well, I know what to do?" The patriarch of the land clan also showed a little dignified color on his face. He knew that if the other party could force Fang Ze out of the blood devil to help, he might also be in danger?


    So he quickly said to the surrounding disciples and elders, "hold on, let''s go."


    The leader of the land clan, the first one to take the lead, wanted to leave here in an instant, but didn''t let him like it.


    At this time, he found that his body could not move more and more.


    "What, was it discovered? It''s impossible?" The Lord of the land clan was also secretly surprised.


    However, the surprised expression just flashed, and the original King''s appearance was restored in an instant, as if people were going to submit to him.


    But just then, a sigh sounded in the ears of every disciple in Zhanjun.


    While the dizong Wang family was about to turn around and escape, some elders and disciples of the Li family seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    I couldn''t move a step. The foot I just lifted was also frozen in mid air.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter?"


    "Is there an enemy coming?"


    "How did I stay in the air?"


    When the sigh fell, whether it was the disciples of dizong, the disciples of Zhan cluster, the elders or the leader of dizong, they stared wide and couldn''t speak.


    This situation has never happened to them, but all this directly makes them speechless.


    Most of all, I was shocked, especially the local patriarch. At this moment, I felt a fever all over my body and something was coming out.


    After 30 seconds, it was difficult to breathe, and the whole body felt like wet, and the clothes on the body felt stained on the body.


    His face was flushed. At this moment, it was difficult to see the extreme directly.


    "What''s the matter..." the patriarch secretly comforted himself to keep his expression from being too obvious, otherwise it''s difficult to get out of trouble.


    "Keep the fixed point, or with the strength of the other party..." when the patriarch thought of this, he didn''t dare to think further.


    "Who is this? Is it the elder of Baiyun sect? No, Baiyun sect doesn''t have such a powerful elder?" Zhan Chengzi couldn''t help thinking.


    But just then, a voice sounded, "little girl, is this your family?"


    When the voice fell, a middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly appeared only three meters away from Zhan Ju. When Zhan Ju heard the voice, she looked at the other party. At this time, she found that the other party was tall and had dark soft hair, quiet as a virgin? Moving like a rabbit, beautiful as orchid? Talent is more beautiful than immortals. It''s a pity that she is a beauty.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also woke up from surprise. He half narrowed his handsome eyes and looked at each other. "There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent. Look at the city and then the country. Look back and smile, "baimeisheng, Liugong powder and Dai have no color"


    Zhan Tian couldn''t help saying to himself that he didn''t even know what he was reading.


    "What are you talking about?" the young woman looked at Zhan Tian and said angrily?


    But then Zhan Ju spoke.


    "Sister, this is my family. What''s the matter?"


    "Can my sister save them?"


    Zhan Ju stood up gnashing her teeth, walked hard to Zhan Tian, opened her hands, stood in front of Zhan Tian and faced the beautiful young woman.


    At this time, he stretched out his dusty hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Her action instantly made the beautiful young woman frown, "who is he..."


    "Sister, this is brother Zhan Tian," Zhan Ju said humbly?


    "This palace is the elder of the water moon heavenly palace, green and green." the beautiful young woman blinked and said softly?

 Chapter 213

    "What, Shuiyue heavenly palace"


    At this time, I don''t know who said a word.


    Although they can''t move, they can still communicate.


    Listen to this, you know, the other party knows, water moon heavenly palace.


    "What is the water moon heavenly palace? Is it very famous?"


    "Yes, the water moon heavenly palace. What''s the matter? Is it really famous?"


    No matter the Zhan cluster disciples or the other three clusters, they can''t believe that the water moon heavenly palace.


    They just talked and had no choice, because they didn''t know what the ghost was.


    "Is it the heavenly palace?"


    "No, if so, how could they come to a place like Zhanjun?"


    Zhan Chengzi looked at the beautiful young woman and thought to himself that he knew that there were few disciples walking outside the heavenly palace. They may be related to the cultivation of skills and methods and rarely contact with the outside world. More importantly, there were basically female disciples in the palace.


    There are few male disciples. It can be said that in the heavenly palace, male disciples are like rare treasures.


    "Is this the power created by the water moon in the river that has disappeared for a long time?" The elder also thought to himself.


    "Shuiyue heavenly palace is a heaven for virgin disciples to practice... Little girl, what''s your name?" the beautiful woman said half, thinking of something. Her face changed a little, so she didn''t say anything.


    The other party didn''t say, and they didn''t know how to ask. Everyone present was frozen, only Zhan Ju didn''t.


    "The little woman''s surname is Zhan and her name is Ju. What advice does the elder have?" Zhan Ju is bold. She looks at each other and stands in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Ju, now you have a choice in front of you. I don''t know if you want to," the other party said.


    "What choice, as long as my sister kills all the people who commit my cluster, I am willing to do anything." Zhan Ju looked at the latter with firm eyes and motionless.


    Zhan Ju is actually very simple. She doesn''t want anything. She just wants Jiazu and her brother to be good?


    It can be said that he is a new child and doesn''t understand anything.


    "Well, I promise you, anything else?" The latter looked at Zhan Ju''s dusty jade face and said?


    Zhan Ju heard each other''s questions. Instead of answering each other, she looked at the crowd. She was looking for something.


    When their eyes swept over each disciple, they only felt hair all over their body. A creepy feeling spread all over their hearts.


    Fortunately, Zhan Ju didn''t find the target.


    At this time, it may be because the latter observed carefully. Since he directly said, "don''t look for it, he has escaped. He burned his life and fought hard, and I can''t keep him."


    Speaking of this, she also lowered her head to the bottom to show her helplessness.


    "Is that so?"


    "Sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan Ju''s pitiful eyes suddenly turned to Zhan Tian and said pitifully.


    It''s like asking Zhan Tian for help, or asking Zhan Tian if he agrees to do so?


    At this moment, Zhan Ju seemed to lose something without Zhan Tian''s consent.


    "Just because of your special physique, I want to invite you to join the heavenly palace. If you don''t dislike it, you can worship me as a teacher." the latter thought and said.


    "Apprentice..." Zhan Ju''s eyes widened. Isn''t he dreaming?


    Zhan Ju hesitated, but soon kowtowed and worshipped again. After three minutes, the latter showed a little smile on his face.


    Finally, in Zhan Tian''s surprise, "she is now a member of our heavenly palace. You have to weigh it when you want to do it."


    "Don''t worry about this elder. I''ll kill them sooner or later."


    No one thought that at this time, Zhan Tian came out and said?


    As he said this, a trend of kings and ministers spread from Zhan Tian''s body. The surrounding disciples felt that they were facing not only a former waste, but a real son of heaven.


    "This boy should also have some special physique, otherwise how can it be?"


    Lvqingyi thought to herself, but soon she shook her head. Although the other party had special physique, they practiced Kung Fu, which was not suitable for male disciples. So I can only sigh a pity.


    Although there are male disciples in the heavenly palace, they are all palace leaders, and the powerful existence in them can guide, but they can''t guide themselves?


    "What did the elder say?" at this time, the freeze frame just now has been lifted.


    Zhan tianben thought that things had finally come to an end, but an unexpected thing appeared, which put him in a dilemma.


    "What are you talking about..." as soon as Zhan Tian came out of the dormitory, he heard someone talking about Yang Xue and them.


    It turned out that Zhan Tian wanted to go back to find them, but when he heard that something had happened to Zhan Jun, he was in no mood to take care of them. This release was wrong for half a month.


    This made Zhan Tian feel sad. I don''t know why. When he heard that Yang Xue had an accident, he showed in his mind that he had been kissed by the other party.


    It''s very unusual for him to have a good impression on each other. In his heart, he still can''t let go.


    He also set out immediately without saying a word.


    "Elder, Zhan Tian seems to have gone out"


    At this time, in a building, there was a man standing in a blue robe. He looked seven or eight meters. He was still tall and above the middle.


    The hair is dark red and dark red, about half a meter long, neatly draped in the middle of the shoulders, while the face is lubricated with red skin. The eyes are half squinted like a scabbard sword, and a pair of sword eyebrows like a sword emit a little light under the light of the eyes


    And just when he didn''t know what to think, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Oh, I see. Are you busy?" The other party didn''t look back, just turned his back to the latter and said slowly?


    The latter saw each other and didn''t say anything, so he picked up a beautiful face and looked at the latter.


    When Fang saw that the other party was just looking at himself with his back, a different emotion suddenly appeared on the latter''s face.


    However, the next moment, the other party just tilted his mouth upward. A bloody smile suddenly appeared on the other party''s face?


    However, the other party only passed in an instant. He knew the strength of the latter, so he was unwilling to retreat.


    Don''t think about it. Naturally, he has fought with Zhan Tian, the God in his hand.


    Liu Fangyu, the God of the palm, hates himself. Don''t tell him to report to his master.


    Liu Fangyu and his master, Taoist Qinghe, have never harassed Zhan Tian since Zhan Tian forcibly defeated his disciples, so he is also very calm.


    It''s just that now that they''re doing something.


    If Zhan Tian saw it now, he would be surprised and speechless.

 Chapter 214

    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it, Yang shisan.


    I''m restless there. If something happens at any time, I''ll only find him.


    This made Zhan Tian speechless for a while.


    However, he still set out once to see. After all, they are acquaintances. What happened is not good. Zhan Tian knows this better than anyone.


    It''s been more than a month because of the family cluster.


    Zhanjun is also more relieved now. After all, no one dares to be presumptuous under the shock of the green clothes of Shuiyue Tiangong.


    Even the most powerful landlords in Zhanjun dare not fight, let alone others.


    Although Zhan Tian doesn''t know how strong his strength is, he feels that he is much stronger than Xun Changqing of Baiyun sect. He has an ethereal and uncertain feeling, just like the sea, without depth.


    The most important thing is that Zhan Tian doesn''t care about anything, so he cares about Zhan Ju, because Zhan Ju is taken away by the other party.


    At that time, Zhan Tian asked Yun Lao to give out a little breath. The other party didn''t say anything, but did it by the way and hurried away.


    However, after feeling the powerful breath that made the latter tremble, the other party didn''t hesitate and gave Zhan cluster some training resources. Zhan Ju is a daughter of others. Even if he wants to be a master of others, he can get some sincerity. Every martial artist knows this.


    Although the people in the water moon heavenly palace have a cold and arrogant face that refuses people thousands of miles away, they can''t justify asking others for blood.


    Zhan Ju''s constitution, even she doesn''t know, so she is still very optimistic about Zhan Ju.


    In this way, when Fang Ze''s hatred for Zhan Tian was finally transferred to Zhan Ju, Zhan Ju was completely disappointed. Under this despair, Zhan Ju''s lunar spirit was activated by one thousandth. Because of this one thousandth, Zhan cluster avoided bad misfortune, and finally green clothes appeared.


    Finally, Wang Yun saw that the situation was bad. He didn''t know what means he used and ran away seriously.


    Li Guicheng was not so lucky. He was killed by Taoist Zhan Qing in the sky of Zhan cluster city with a sword. The chief culprit, the local patriarch, tried his best. At the last moment, the blood demon in his body appeared and escaped with serious injuries?


    The rest of them, who were not killed, returned to the Fuzhan cluster and the Jianzong one by one.


    The land clan belongs to the sword clan, and the rest is the unity of war clusters.


    However, the three who escaped are still waiting for Zhan Tian to deal with it.


    Now none of them can move, such as Fang Ze, who can escape under the eyes of green clothes. Zhan Tian is amazed at his strength.


    Time was running away bit by bit. At this time, in a street, a disciple dressed in red and deceptive robes was walking right and left. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Yang shisan, where were they caught?"


    "But this place is not bad. What''s its name?"


    While the disciple was talking to himself, several disciples dressed like beggars nearby blew on a large stone slab.


    The first one, that is, the disciple who is busy talking, is dressed in a gray orange beggar''s clothes. He has no clothes on his left and right hands. He is directly bare. He holds a disciple in his right hand and says, "brother, you know, no, elder Baiyun sect, Huang San."


    "Boss, how can we not know this? We just don''t know that this old man is immortal. Since his name is Huang San, it sounds good, ha ha"


    "Huang San, why not call it cucumber?"


    "Stop laughing and tell you, I heard that Huang San has accepted two disciples in recent months."


    The disciple, who was called the eldest by the other party, kept talking on the big stone slab.


    "Do they know Yang Xue''s whereabouts..." the red robed youth not far away from the group of disciples said secretly?


    "Listen, what do they know?"


    After the latter thought about it, he quietly stood next to a shop selling all kinds of low-grade weeds. He looked at the shop and quickly asked the boss.


    "Boss, how many purple flowers and plants do you have, yellow peel fruit and dried cow fruit?"


    The young man looked at the fruits and weeds on the stall and said, but he didn''t look at the boss from beginning to end.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what you like." the challenge was also polite to ask the latter.


    When the latter heard the voice, he looked like the boss and found that the other party was a warrior at the peak of the early stage of the division.


    The head is like a melon, very big, and the most important thing is that the face is also fat.


    Eyes like copper bells, looking at the youth.


    "Boss, we don''t seem to have heard what you said, but we knew it before. It''s said that the great elder of Baiyun sect has never accepted disciples. I don''t know why, but he accepted it this time."


    "Yes, boss, we all know."


    "How could you accept it, boss? You didn''t hear it wrong?"


    When the stall owner looked at the young man, the young man was listening to each other''s conversation.


    "Little brother, I don''t know. Which do you like, wild grass or wild fruit?"


    At this time, the boss saw that the youth didn''t speak and went straight out.


    But the young man ignored him, and at this time, the boss also looked at the place where the young man looked.


    After looking at it, several disciples were talking about it in full swing.


    "Er, er, boss, do you have any better weeds and wild fruits?"


    The young man seemed to feel something. He reacted instantly and said to the boss with an embarrassed face?


    "Little brother, I see your appearance. You''re not asking about the two disciples of Baiyun sect elder?"


    When the young man spoke to the stall owner awkwardly, the latter asked seriously?


    "Er, boss, didn''t you say that the elder Baiyun sect doesn''t accept disciples? Can you say... "The young man said to the boss without panic when he saw that the other party had seen through his intention?


    "Boss, do you have three-level wild fruits, and more advanced ones?" The young man didn''t talk to the boss and said directly?


    The latter heard the young man''s words, did not make a sound, but looked at the young man Yao''s head strangely.


    "If I want to know the whereabouts of which two disciples, maybe I know a little?"


    The fat boss, seeing that the young man was leaving, hurriedly said?


    The young man''s performance just now made him doubt. Was he busy?


    No way, the young man''s tone let him know that the man in front of him is not simple. If he can strengthen this disciple, it''s also very good?


    After all, in the cultivation world, it''s rare to make some powerful Tianjiao?


    "Do you know...?" As soon as the young man listened, he stopped and said?


    "I know. Can we talk in another place?"


    The fat boss looked at the young man in front of him and said. Then he made an invitation gesture.


    The young man looked at the fat boss and walked to the left of the street.

 Chapter 215

    After a while, a building about 50 meters wide and 70 meters long appeared in front of the young man and the fat boss. At this time, the fat boss looked at the young man and said, "go, let''s go in and talk."


    The young man didn''t speak, so he went in. When he went in, he found that there was nothing in it. There were some daily necessities, most of which were used for dinner.


    But instead of looking, the young man asked directly¡° I don''t know, boss, where are the two disciples you mentioned? "


    "Are you Zhan Tian, the son of the leader of the cluster of war in the most crazy war county recently spread by Baiyun sect?" The fat man didn''t answer the young man, but looked at the young man and asked softly.


    "You don''t have to be vigilant against me. I don''t mean any harm. I just feel that you are very similar to the legendary Zhan Tian. People say that with the addition of red robes, only I Zhan Tian"


    The fat boss said excitedly?


    "If there is no holiday, I think it may be?" Young people do not deny it.


    Admit it to each other?


    The young man is no one else, just Zhan Tian. He came out and stabbed him. He has no experience. He had to ask Yun to change his temperament. In this way, few people will recognize him.


    Zhan Tian is extremely smart, but he just changed his temperament.


    He still can''t change his appearance and his past habits. For example, he likes to wear a red robe.


    Everyone who knows him knows that.


    "Now you can say it?" Zhan Tiantai started and said to the fat boss.


    "My name is Zhu Rende. People call me Zhu pangzi. Nice to meet you."


    Zhu pangzi stretched out his right hand and held Zhan Tian''s hand?


    He looked very happy, and Zhan Tian was speechless.


    "Are we friends now? In that case, between friends, what can be said directly "


    "Fat man, I don''t hold it. Zhan Tian, you shouldn''t come," said the fat man with a suspicious face?


    "Why..." Zhan Tian listened to the latter''s words and his face was not good-looking. According to his intuition, he knew that it was not so simple.


    But soon, the fat man told all the causes and consequences.


    It turns out that all this is because of Sanjian mountain. Which time?


    Because in that time, a young Tianjiao went to Tang City, and when he came back, he didn''t know what means to use or what happened. Since he found that the first shadow sword was obtained by Zhan Tian, a disciple of Baiyun sect.


    "You mean, at that time, there were disciples in Tang city when they were on Sanjian mountain?" Zhan Tian was surprised?


    He knows that Tang city is no longer under the jurisdiction of Baiyun state?


    It belongs to the jurisdiction of the Daxia Empire, which also has a place in the West.


    The Tang city is under the jurisdiction of the Xia empire. Although it is very remote, it has always been the country of the Xia empire.


    Their work style is naturally different. When they know that three treasures have been unearthed in Sanjian mountain, they are ready to move one by one.


    They all started the next step, and zhantian became their number one target.


    Because of this, Yang shisan and his companions were met by each other in the Yunwu mountains. Finally, Hao took Yang shisan and his companions into custody without any effort.


    They know that as long as they catch each other, they don''t have to run to baiyunzong and wait for him directly in Tangcheng.


    So that''s why the fat man said so suspiciously?


    "What, you mean, all this is to lead me to Tang city to save people?" Zhan Tian said incredulously?


    "Yes, I heard them say that when they were in Sanjian Pavilion, Tangcheng, Tangmen and Tangshan also got a treasure in Sanjian Pavilion."


    "I think that''s why they came up with this idea?" Zhu pangzi said solemnly.


    Zhu pangzi, you know, if the news from Tangmen is false, why did Yang shisan get caught.


    He doesn''t understand this?


    So he said directly to Zhan Tian, after all, two people are better than one?


    "You mean, the other party gets a sword. Use the induction of the sword and cooperate with supreme Shentong to track down mine?"


    Zhan Tian can make sense of this. After all, in his feeling, the second sword may be obtained by Hongye swordsman, that is, Liu Hongye.


    He didn''t know the one on the third floor. At that time, the speed of the third floor was too fast. They didn''t react, so they were given the lead and understood.


    This makes them don''t know what the situation is and who it is, but now Zhan Tian has a little clue.


    If it is really earned by people of Tang clan in Tang City, he can stay in Tang city for a long time.


    "I think it should be about the same, otherwise how can it be?"


    "The three swords Pavilion itself was left by the three swords Taoist. The master of the three swords Pavilion, the three swords Taoist, used to be a combination of three swords. When the three swords were combined, they had the ability to compete with the prefecture level treasures."


    "You say, can it be bad?"


    What Zhu pangzi said was clear and correct, and Zhan Tian also felt more and more wrong.


    Does the other party really deliberately lead himself from here?


    "If so, don''t mind putting them all back, just don''t let me down," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Fat man, let''s not talk about this. Tell me, who has been haunting Tangcheng recently?"


    Zhan Tian shook his head and asked without thinking?


    "Well, there shouldn''t be, but..." Zhu pangzi, half talking, didn''t go on, but picked up the tea cup in front of him, and slowly drank the tea fed to his mouth with his right hand in a thoughtful and frightened manner.


    Looking at him, he seems to be remembering something, but also in fear.


    "Fat man, did Liu Hongye also come to Tangcheng?" Zhan Tian saw it and said directly?


    After all, if the other party is looking for themselves, then Liu Hongye is also the key link they are looking for.


    He is a wise man and should be able to see this.


    There should be few people who can make Zhu pangzi look like this in the Xia Empire, but there are only a few.


    Liu Hongye is a natural, which is indisputable.


    Liu Hongye zhantian has experienced it. How strong is his strength? He knows better than anyone in his heart?


    "Er..." when the fat man heard the three words Liu Hongye, his whole body trembled, like poisoning. His face was as white as paper, and his mouth was speechless. There was a killing in his eyes, which filled the whole room in an instant, and the teacup in his hand slipped out of the palm of his hand in an instant.


    "Fat man, you..." Zhan Tian''s eyes were fast, his right hand stretched out, and the tea cup fell down instantly. Zhan Tian looked at the fat man and said?


    "Are you okay, fat man?" Zhan Tian looked at the fat man strangely.


    He really didn''t think that since the fat man was so afraid of each other, could he say that the other party had a grudge against the fat man.

 Chapter 216

    The fat man didn''t say, and Zhan Tian didn''t ask. When night fell, two figures shuttled through the territory of Tang city.


    One after another, no one recognized who they were?


    At this time, they are shuttling through with a curtain covering people''s ears.


    "Zhan Tian, is it too dangerous?"


    "It should be all right. I''m not afraid of anything you''re afraid of."


    "I''m talking, isn''t there me?"


    These two people are not others, but Zhan Tian and fat man who just arrived in Tangcheng one night?


    They are now heading for the Tang clan, the largest force in Tang city.


    Tang clan accounts for more than two-thirds of the medicine shops, weapon shops and shops needed by all kinds of martial artists in Tang City, and its disciples are more than 10000. It''s not too much to say that it is the largest force in Tang city.


    Tang city is also built in Tangjia town not far from the middle of Yunwu Mountain range. Because it is close to Yunwu Mountain range, some martial artists go to Yunwu Mountain range to buy wild grass, and the wild animals will be sold in Tang town. After all, the wild animals have died for a long time, so they are of little value. After all, the strongest martial artists like them are half step zhanzun. Such strength, They can''t hunt some advanced beasts at all, especially level 4 beasts. In this way, with time, more and more martial artists come to Tang town. After about 150 years, there will be today''s Tang city and Tang clan.


    Therefore, Tang city will have its current scale.


    "OK..." the more fat man contacted Zhan Tian, he was speechless?


    Zhan Tian is a beast. Heaven and earth are not afraid.


    It left him speechless.


    Soon, they came to a street connected by villas. The streets were full of lights and pedestrians came and went.


    People are dazzled.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t mean to have a way. They passed directly over the sky.


    "Are they coming?"


    "Senior brother, our people did find a strange man on the other side of the street."


    "Dressed in red robes, the strength is just like that of the early stage of the division"


    "I don''t know if this man is the one senior brother is looking for."


    In your building, there are a group of dancers and some sword dancing men who dance swords and songs in an empty space, but there is no one around. However, behind the dancers, there is a man wearing a big yellow cloak.


    The man was extremely handsome, his face was carved, his facial features were clear, and his angular face was extremely handsome. The appearance looks like debauchery, but the light inadvertently revealed in the eyes makes people dare not underestimate it. A dark and thick hair, a pair of slender willow eyes under a pair of sword eyebrows, full of amorous, people will fall into it if they are not careful. The tall nose and thick, thin and suitable red lips were rippling with a dazzling smile.


    At first glance, this man is one. He is so beautiful that countless girls are eclipsed and can''t start directly.


    Since such a person is a teenager, it can be said that heaven cannot help people. Since it is easy to protect him and overshadow countless beauties.


    "Senior brother, why don''t we just send someone to catch them? Why waste so much time?"


    Just when the teenager was obsessed, a voice fell into each other''s ears?


    But the boy didn''t answer, but quietly looked at everything in front of him.


    In fact, no one knows whether the other party is watching dance or watching others?


    But the next moment, he smiled.


    But just then, a disciple ran over and said?


    "Senior brother, senior brother, I don''t know what happened to Yang shisan. He was rescued by a black cloak warrior."


    The disciple ran to the young man and panted.


    "Where is Yang Xue?"


    The young man didn''t respond to the disciple''s question just now. Now this situation broke out in an instant, which surprised the surrounding disciples. Even the dancers trembled. The work on their hands stopped in an instant?


    "Yang, Yang, Yang Xue is still there." the disciple was frightened by the boy''s reaction. His feet softened and knelt to the ground in an instant. He couldn''t speak clearly. He spoke clearly for a few seconds.


    "Still there?"


    "But it''s not right. Aren''t they coming this way? How could someone put it? Yang shisan was saved. Did someone deliberately try to distract me? "


    "Do you still say..."


    The boy knew that Yang Xue and them were hostages, which was the best time to let Zhan Tian fall into the net.


    If you miss it, you may waste a lot of his time, and Zhan Tian has been regarded as a strong enemy by him. Such a person can''t let him live.


    "Boom" was just when the young man was meditating. Outside the villa, an explosion immediately pulled him back from his meditation.


    The young man didn''t care about anything. His body flashed and disappeared in situ.


    At this time, a figure in black suddenly appeared at the back of the attic where the young man had just been lying watching the dance.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t Zhan Tian come?"


    The black cloaked warrior is no one else. It is Yang shisan who escaped.


    No one can imagine that Yang shisan, who has just escaped, will go and return. It''s really hard to imagine. At this time, since he still dares to show up.


    Yang shisan thought for a moment, shook his head and couldn''t believe it. After all, they are in the Tang clan now. Although they are not in the Tang clan, they are almost the same.


    Tang city is not big. Looking at it, it has an area of 20 or 30 kilometers. No matter where the battle takes place, the door will know for the first time.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s really you, er, and a disciple of Tang City, but why, they just came to die." the young man turned into a streamer. Before the people arrived, the voice had been transmitted to Zhan Tian''s ears.


    Yes, the roar just sounded. He made it by Zhan Tian in order to lead the other party out.


    Zhan Tian and Zhu pangzi fly all the way. Although the edge of Tang city is not far from the Tangmen in the center of Tang City, Zhan Tian and Zhu pangzi still fly. They will make do with two-quarters of an hour. There is no way. Zhu pangzi can''t keep up, so Zhan Tian slows down and comes all the way to the white flower building.


    Baihualou, as its name suggests, means brothel, but today is a special day, there is no usual excitement in it.


    Tangshan often lives in Baihua building, and Zhan Tian finally arrived at Baihua building under the leadership of Zhu pangzi.


    As soon as he arrived, Zhan Tian saw that in front of them, there was a building with colored lights and some red lanterns in some convex places around the building, and the only thing entering Zhan Tian''s eye was the door frame with three big characters of white flower building.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know why. He showed his disdain.


    The next moment, only a loud explosion spread.


    At this time, Zhu pangzi saw that since Zhan Tian didn''t know when, he destroyed the three characters of baihualou.


    "The strength is so strong, at least he is also a half step war master." at this time, Zhan Tian also instantly felt the strength of the other party, and he couldn''t help saying to himself.


    "Tang clan, Tangshan, waiting for a long time." the latter turned into a yellow shadow and appeared in front of Zhan Tian. He couldn''t help facing Zhan Tian Dao?

 Chapter 217

    "What..." Zhu Pang''s eyes widened in an instant and couldn''t believe looking at the people in front.


    He didn''t expect to meet the other party as soon as he arrived, which made his whole body tremble. He knew that the other party was strong. As a martial artist in the early stage of the war division territory, he could not offend others.


    Are you dreaming?


    Tang clan Tangshan, he knows, but just then, Zhan Tian next to him put a hand on his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Zhan Tian said, and a breath of earth was uploaded from his palm to the fat man.


    The fat man''s trembling body began to stop.


    Although the body was controlled, the mind was destroyed by the other party.


    "Fat man, why are you so unpromising? How can you step on the peak of martial arts with me?" the fat man didn''t respond, so he was scolded by Zhan Tian?


    Fortunately, the fat man scolded and didn''t say anything. Instead, he smiled and stood aside.


    Looking at these two legendary figures, because he knew that there would be a big war next.


    At this time, what they don''t know is that Yang shisan in the rear, since he has gone and is going back, he will "who" in a short while


    There was a sound like flying sand passing through the air. For a moment, the disciple who spoke just now fell to the ground with a click. There was no sound of breathing. At this time, in the walk of only ten battles long and one battle wide, it was like dead silence at this moment.


    "Bold, who, since you dare to break into the cell"


    "Who?"


    But even if they found it didn''t work, when the voice was still falling, a silver sword light cut the throat of the talking disciple.


    The sword light is like a meteor. It''s so fast that people can''t guard against it?


    In the cell, a light gray girl was tied by a black chain.


    At this time, it seemed that I heard the sound outside, bent my head and couldn''t help it.


    There was a smile on her face that could not be expressed in words. I didn''t know where the strength came from the next moment. She stood up straight and looked at her appearance. It seemed that she was afraid of being seen by others, but her mouth sent out "zhantian, is it you?"


    "I knew you would come and save me"


    This man is no one else. It is Yang Xue who was caught in Tangshan.


    Tangshan was afraid that they would escape, so it sealed off all their land, gas and sea?


    They were not at ease after sealing, and they sent someone to tie them up with iron chains.


    It''s killing them.


    The latter also know that their strength is not ordinary, but they can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, Yang shisan, who was killed with a sword, gave a cry of Cang. The last disciple, even with a sword, was cut off by Yang shisan.


    With a sound, he bumped into the cell door "Xueer"


    "Xueer, Xueer, brother has come to save you"


    Yang shisan shouted in his mouth, and a milky earth gas twined on the palm of his right hand. Yang shisan didn''t want anything. He patted towards the Black Gate in front. His palm was like a mountain in a row and went straight to the gate, Peng.


    As soon as the gate opened, Yang shisan couldn''t care whether there was danger inside. Whew, he plunged in.


    "Zhan Tian"


    When Yang shisan went in, the first words he heard made him heartache.


    "Cher, it''s me"


    Yang shisan went in and saw that there was nothing in it. It was the same as when he was inside. There was no change.


    But just then, without giving them time to speak, an explosion sounded, and the whole cell felt shaking.


    "What, bad..." Yang shisan said, pointing his right hand at several acupoints of Yang Xue.


    "Uh huh"


    Yang Xue gave a cold hum, and her body instantly reacted "brother"


    Yang Xue didn''t say anything. She immediately hugged her brother Yang shisan. Their brothers and sisters were dependent on each other since childhood. They were implicated because of Zhan Tian. Now she has a feeling for the rest of her life after death, which makes her look like cold and weak frost based on time.


    "No, let''s go"


    Yang shisan doesn''t know what''s going on, but he feels that the house is about to collapse.


    This is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be buried alive.


    "A little strength, but not enough to see," Tangshan kicked out and said to Zhan Tian in front.


    No, of course, it''s the war between zhantian and Tangshan. The earth and mountains are shaking. The surrounding Baihua buildings are almost half destroyed?


    And Yang shisan''s Dungeon is naturally the place where they fought by Zhan Tian?


    But just then, with a roar, a flying beast flew up from the building under their feet.


    "Did you save it?" Zhan Tian looked at the flying beast and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian flashed in front of him, and a flying beast with golden plumes whispered and rushed up to the sky in an instant.


    "You go first with the golden feather wild eagle and give it to me." Zhan Tian said to Yang Xue who didn''t see clearly outside?


    But when she heard the sound, Yang Xue trembled.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." when Yang Xue saw Zhan Tian, she looked at each other with a confused face, but at this time, a leg shadow kicked them.


    "Come on, there''s something here." Zhan Tian also urged his feet, but when he said this, a drop of tears fell on Yang Xuele''s face.


    "Xueer, let''s go," said Yang shisan, reaching out and holding Yang Xue''s hand, tiptoe a little. It was like a bow and arrow, shooting at the back of the golden Lingye eagle. The golden Lingye Eagle seemed to be spiritual. When they fell, they fought about long wings and looked up. It looked like they were afraid that they would stand unstable and be concerned by their friends?


    At this time, how could Tangshan watch them leave, fly up and kick two legs in the direction of Yang Xue''s flight.


    "Your opponent is me." Zhan Tianjian kicked Yang shisan in the opposite direction and cut out with a sword.


    Bang, the two touch, an explosion sounds, and the explosion place is like the sun, dazzling the sky.


    It''s beautiful, but it just happens in an instant?


    "Just those two losers"


    "But since you''re trying to die today, I''ll help you"


    The latter said, I don''t know when in his hand, a powerful sword Qi crisscrossed and rose from each other in an instant?


    "What, how can there be such a strong sword in Tangmen?"


    "I remember there are no disciples with such powerful sword spirit in the sect."


    "Yeah, who''s in the door?"


    "Do you feel it? It seems to be the direction of Baihua building"


    "Baihua building, is that impossible?"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "The contest among the younger generation, what are we old guys going to do?"


    "I''ll go if you don''t"


    When Tangshan took out the long sword, the elder of the Tang clan said in an instant?


    Elders preach to each other?

 Chapter 218

    Behind the mysterious man, Zhan Tian never showed this expression.


    And Zhu pangzi has never seen it, and he doesn''t know why. He can''t figure it out. What''s the situation?


    "Fat man, do you think that strange figure is a blood devil?"


    Zhan Tian looked at Zhu pangzi with a puzzled face and said, after all, Zhu pangzi spent far more time in Tang city than himself, which is undeniable.


    "Boss, I really don''t know this. You know better than me that none of us have really seen blood demons."


    Zhu pangzi said without hesitation that he knew the so-called blood devil. They had never seen it with their own eyes.


    They fought a war between baihualou and Tangshan. Later, Liu Hongye came and appeared in a strange figure on the right.


    This makes Zhan Tian a little crazy. What is this.


    However, Zhan Tian was just in the limelight and didn''t inquire about it, but just then, a message forced them to take the initiative.


    "You know what? I heard that some strange corpses appeared on the hillside in the north of the city. These corpses were absorbed when they died. "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Now many disciples go to check and find out if there are any suspicious people."


    "What, how could it be possible to absorb essence and Qi? Could it be made by some beast?"


    "I''ve heard that there are some strange beasts who want to absorb human essence for cultivation."


    "It''s impossible. How can there be such a beast?"


    Not far from Zhu pangzi''s shop, a group of disciples didn''t know what to say. When they said it, they said something on the hillside north of Tang city. Since this happened?


    "Fat man, do you think this is the work of the blood devil?" Zhan Tian looked at it and said to the stunned Zhu fat man?


    "Are we really going? What if it''s a blood devil? " As soon as Zhu pangzi heard that he was going, he counseled in an instant.


    While they were talking, the young disciples who had just spoken also quickly went to the north of the city?


    "Of course. Why not go to such a place?" Zhan Tian stretched proudly.


    "Let''s go?" Zhan Tian looked at his face reluctantly, and Zhu pangzi said?


    He can''t manage so much. These things can only be a little challenging for him.


    But he wanted to see what was going on.


    After all, if it''s always like this, what should those ordinary people in Tangcheng who can''t practice.


    In this way, Zhu pangzi took away the stall and they set off quickly?


    Whew, on the roof of a building, a meteor crossed and instantly fell on the roof.


    "These two fools believe in such things"


    "But it''s good. I''ll go and have a look. Since such a thing happened in Tang City, it hasn''t happened for a long time."


    This is no one else. It was the third disciple with three swords in Sanjian mountain who was killed by Zhan Tian when he fought with Baihua building outside Tangshan.


    Liu Hongye, the red leaf swordsman, the red leaves are all over the sky and the flowers are falling. Just wait for the coming year.


    At that time, since the other party wanted to sit on the Yellow finch when both sides were hurt.


    And he appeared at this time. No one thought that the other party had been following Zhan Tian.


    In the restaurant on the first floor, a warrior dressed in a black cloak is staring in a direction, because no one can see his expression and blood under the black cloak, but he looks in this direction, needless to say, it is the north of Tang city.


    "I don''t know what''s going on up there. I''m told to follow Zhan Tian."


    The black cloaked warrior, with his hands on his back, faced the distance. In front of the wooden and clay curtains, he casually opened the length of one finger, looked at the distance and said to himself.


    "Young master, young master, things are bad. I heard that some strange bodies appeared in the north of Tang city."


    At this time, a young man was practicing in your secret room when suddenly a disciple hurried in and said.


    "Young master, spare your life"


    The disciple who ran to the secret room saw that the young man in simple white pajamas was still practicing with his eyes closed. The next moment he was thinking about something. His feet didn''t know what was going on. He fell soft and fell on his knees. His head also knocked involuntarily towards the young man in front of him. In his mouth, he shouted, "young master, spare your life. It''s urgent for a small one, I broke into the young master''s secret room in a hurry. "


    The disciple said three sentences and five sentences.


    At this time, the boy''s thick eyebrow eyes moved, spread out his hands, on his right hand and under his left hand, come and go back dozens of times, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    A pair of clear and bright eyes looked at each other without suspense.


    "Young master..."


    Just as the disciple was about to speak, the latter raised his hand and said, "what''s going on outside?"


    Seeing that the latter didn''t lose his temper, the other party calmed down and said to the latter, "young master, it''s like this. In the north of the city, I don''t know why, there was a mummy."


    "What''s wrong with a mummy? It''s normal."


    The other party didn''t say anything and said it was normal.


    "Young master, this is not a normal thing, because some people say that the death of these disciples may be caused by the blood devil."


    The disciple said to the latter, and the latter listened, and his eyes immediately frowned, "blood devil, how is it possible? Did I mix with blood devil in Tang City, is it impossible?"


    "Young master, nine times out of ten, and the disciple who just came back said that there are a lot of martial artists in that place, trying to find out what they want."


    Seeing that their young master didn''t lie, the other party quickly added.


    "Nine times out of ten, the door should know about it? What did they say? " The other side said.


    "Young master, we don''t know this yet. The news has just come out," said the latter?


    "Which Liu Hongye, do you have any news recently?" the young man thought for a moment. A sword combined by three swords suddenly appeared in his mind and asked unconsciously?


    "The little ones don''t know, but the fat man who set up the stall has gone," the other party thought.


    "Oh, back off? I see? " The latter waved his hand and asked the disciple to step down.


    The disciple quickly stood up from the ground fearing his hands and feet, turned and trotted out.


    "Zhan Tian? Since you''ve all gone, it''s not too smellless for me to hold a sword. According to his personality, the red leaf swordsman shouldn''t be like him if he doesn''t go? "


    After the latter went out, the young man looked at the door and said to himself?


    I don''t know what he wants to say.


    "Zhan Tian, do you think there really are blood demons in this world?" Zhu pangzi, walking on the road, asked Zhan Tian, just like a child asking adults for advice.


    "Fat man, why do you ask this?" Zhan Tian also looked at the latter strangely. The latter couldn''t help beating a cold cicada when he saw Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    "What things, those people, do blood demons really have?"

 Chapter 219

    "Those things, who, does the blood devil really have?" Zhan Tian said to himself?


    Zhan Tian said nothing, but the fat man around him looked confused and couldn''t speak?


    A pair of bright eyes stared at Zhan Tian. Looking at him meant to see Zhan Tian all over.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Zhan Tian''s reaction was not slow. He woke up in an instant and just saw an innocent fat man looking at himself.


    "No, no, Zhan Tian, what did you just say?" The fat man responded and asked the first question.


    "Did I say anything? Did I say? " Zhan Tian pretended to be confused and said?


    "No?" This time, the fat man is one and the first two are big. He thought to himself, sitting people can''t do this. Since he didn''t admit what he said in an instant.


    There is no such truth in the world, but on second thought, "doesn''t he know, so just now he clearly..."


    "Am I too busy and tired recently? Did I say anything?" Zhan Tian looked at the fat man and asked?


    Zhan Tian just saw the fat man''s eyes and felt wrong.


    My heart is also born of a bad feeling. I wonder if I really said something just now.


    "No? We should be there soon? " The fat man said, quickly changed the topic and said?


    Fat man is not a fool. Naturally, he doesn''t want to tangle with Zhan Tian. After all, this problem is too boring.


    When Zhan Tian heard the fat man''s words, he looked around. Since there were some trees around, he knew that we had left Tangcheng.


    Now it should be said that they had gone out of the Tang city and entered the forest. Soon, they walked in the forest for more than an hour. However, at this time, it was noon, and they didn''t find anything strange. They didn''t even encounter a wild animal.


    This makes Zhan Tian feel a little strange. It should be said that if there are no particularly large animals, it is impossible that there are no wild animals in this case.


    One possibility is that there is a presence around that makes the beasts stop. Another possibility is that this is the territory of a powerful beast.


    Beasts are inviolable to each other. It''s understandable that there are no beasts, but with Zhan Tian''s own perception, since he can''t find it?


    How could it be? Did something really happen here?


    "Fat man, keep up." Zhan Tian walked all the way, always feeling his back gloomy and unspeakable fear.


    The fat man is not as strong as himself. Zhan Tian asks the other party to follow him closely.


    Not long after the fat man broke through the division, it was inconvenient to fly. Zhan Tian could only walk with him.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why Zhan Tian wants to find out. Flying is a very easy thing. He can get to his destination in half an hour at most. Walking naturally takes several times as long as walking in the forest. If there is a blood devil, Zhan Tian has a bold guess about the blood devil. "Fat man, do you think the blood devil will find us?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. As soon as he did, the fat man trembled.


    Almost lost his footing.


    "Fat man, why are you so timid?" Zhan Tian kicked his ass and scolded when he saw that the other party was going to fall?


    "Er" the fat man was unprepared. He was kicked forward five or six steps in an instant. It can be said that he was stumbled.


    "Zhan Tian, you also said that I was timid since I was a child, and my parents died early. Is it easy for me?" When the fat man reacted, he had a temper, but his temper didn''t work. Just to say, Zhan Tiantai kicked out again.


    "You..." Wu Wuyi looked at Zhan Tian wrongly. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He walked a half moon and hid.


    But just then, several strange figures floated in front of them.


    "No, this is..." the battle reaction was the fastest, and the black and white sword appeared in an instant, but when he felt it in detail, it felt like a shadow, without any fluctuations in the atmosphere.


    "What''s going on, fat man, what''s going on?" gradually, since these things appear in 30 or so.


    Floating in the forest, there is no earth atmosphere fluctuation.


    These shadows are like human shadows reflected in the moonlight and sunlight.


    But there is no fluctuation of earth atmosphere.


    "Old cloud, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian also looked straight.


    He hasn''t seen this in books?


    "Boy, where have you been? Why is there such a thing in this place..." this time, Mr. Yun is on call.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what kind of expression Yun always has at this time. Although Zhan Tian can look at his body, he hasn''t been able to find out in his ring.


    If Zhan Tian saw old Yun''s expression now, he wouldn''t believe that the master of Tangtang emperor''s realm would lose his attitude.


    "How can this terrible reflection of blood demons appear in this plane?" old Yun said to himself.


    But these words were heard in Zhan Tian''s ears, since the latter didn''t respond.


    I just looked at the dark shadows around me.


    "Zhan, Zhan, Zhan Tian, I, shall we go? It feels so cold, "said the fat man with trembling hands and feet at this time?


    This forest is the same as other forests, but I don''t know why. There is some cold feeling inside, which makes people feel that they are sweating behind them.


    It''s a fear of his own soul, but Zhan Tian''s mind is guarded by a purple axe, so it has no impact.


    "Boy, right? Let''s go? But... "Old Yun, just called away, said he missed his mouth.


    "Cloud old, but what?"


    "Is there really a blood devil here? And what you just said, the reflection of blood demons. Are these in front of you the reflection of blood demons? "


    Zhan Tian thought and asked?


    Because he always feels that this place is different and unique?


    Maybe there''s something to find here and what''s the treasure.


    What they don''t know is that there are many disciples of Tang city on that Banpo, especially the most people of Tang clan.


    But at this time, a figure appeared outside the scope of everyone.


    "Strange, why isn''t Zhan Tian here..."

 Chapter 220

    Gradually, three hours have passed. Disciples on Banpo, you said it was the blood devil, I said it was man-made, and some said it was a strange beast.


    But the statements are different, which makes them tangled all the time.


    Some people are different, but go deep into the forest. These people, needless to think, are naturally Zhan Tian and fatty.


    Many of the disciples who came to Banpo wanted to go deep, but no one dared to go, because everyone felt gloomy in the forest.


    This feeling makes them feel that their hearts are hairy.


    How scared they are. Needless to say, they naturally know.


    The difference is that some disciples dare to go.


    "These causes of death have never been seen."


    "I don''t know. What''s going to happen in Tang city?"


    "We disciples can control what happens. Even if it happens, it can''t happen to our strength."


    "It''s not true. If it''s really a blood devil, think about it. The legend of blood devil is to absorb people''s essence and cultivate. According to this, it doesn''t matter whether it''s weak or strong."


    "This, this..."


    Seeing that there was no clue, the disciples on Banpo began to talk one by one?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, do you want to die? Even my young master dare to stop "


    Before he finished speaking, several disciples were instantly blasted away by a lot of people.


    "Who is this? Why is he so arrogant? Which young master can''t do it? "


    "Brother, you don''t know. This is the young master of the yellow family, the Yellow Dragon, the three aristocratic families in Tang city."


    "No, isn''t there no such thing as three aristocratic families in Tangcheng?"


    "Don''t you know that? What you hear, of course, is that Tangcheng is the largest of Tangmen. It is undeniable that Tangcheng is indeed the most powerful of Tangmen. No matter what, Tangmen is the leader of all aristocratic families in Tangcheng, but you don''t know something about the Huang family. It can be said that it is an exception? "


    "What exception, what peerless arrogance, and what treasure?"


    Because they know that in this land of kings, if they want to have a foothold, they must have a certain strength and powerful treasure. Although treasure is a foreign object used by martial artists, it is also one of the indispensable strengths in battle.


    "Treasure, this is not enough. How can there be such a thing as treasure in such a desolate place?"


    They know which one can be said to be a treasure is not an example of a treasure.


    "Treasure symbolizes a kind of strength and your strength. It can''t be obtained by anyone."


    "Is there a peerless arrogance in the Huang family? Is it..." when the man said, his eyes stared out?


    Looking at him, the disciples reacted in an instant.


    "Tut tut tut tut tut"


    "Is this true?"


    Some disciples took a breath. If so, do they really have arrogant capital in Tang city?


    Because they know that if a peerless Tianjiao is discovered by the western country and worships and practices in the western country, the Tang City, not to mention the Tang clan, will be subject to ten Tang clan. The western country, in their eyes, is an unattainable God, who can control their life and death.


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s not as scary as you think. It''s said that Huang Tianjiao, the granddaughter of the third elder, went out to practice one day, was favored by an intermediate sect elder, and was accepted as a disciple."


    "What''s the name of this door?"


    "The name of this sect has not been disclosed by our family, so no one knows, but it is said to be an intermediate primary sect."


    "Intermediate primary sect, already very strong..."


    When the disciple said this, he suddenly felt as if an eye was staring at him, which made them creepy in an instant.


    "You come here"


    "What about you? What are you looking at? "


    When several disciples were talking, they were already felt by the visitors, but they didn''t say anything.


    At this time, a young man about one meter seven, dressed in blood red robes and short purple hair came to the crowd. When he looked at the discussion crowd, the disciples behind him seemed to understand what he meant. He walked out of the two early disciples of the division from his right hand and shouted at them?


    "No, yellow dragon, what if you hear me?" at this time, one of the disciples just discussed, led by a disciple in the middle of the war division, said. After saying that, he felt that he was trembling.


    As if in fear and despair, this expression rushed into his yellow face.


    There is no way. He is the only one on their side. He is in the middle of the division, while others are basically just breaking through the early stage of the division, and even the state is still unstable.


    "Do you want to die?" Then the two disciples around the Yellow Dragon moved in an instant, one of them flashed and appeared in front of the latter within ten steps.


    The other party didn''t say a word, moved around and clapped at the other party.


    "Boss, what should I do? These turtles and grandchildren deceive people too much"


    "Fight them"


    Without giving them time to talk, their palms have been patted.


    Just between the lightning and flint, which disciple of the middle war division took the shot?


    With a wave of their palms, a breath of earth suddenly gathered in their palms and roared on his palms like a jiaosnake.


    "Snake swallow"


    In this hurry, clap a palm. Although you can''t kill each other, you can save the disciples behind him.


    Three palms a touch, just listen to a poof, two figures spit blood and fly out?


    The disciples around didn''t expect such a result.


    "You..." when the two disciples flew out upside down, they only said a word and heard a bang. They fainted before everyone reacted.


    "Who is sacred? Since you dare to take care of my Huang family, don''t you want to live?"


    Just then, the Yellow Dragon made a sound. It was good not to make a sound. When it made a sound, it was frightened.


    At this time, since you dare to be so arrogant.


    "Huang family, what is it?"


    But the next moment, the voice of a teenager sounded in the minds of every disciple present.


    "Who, get out of here?"


    Yellow dragon, hearing this, his face became extremely gloomy. He couldn''t believe it. In this Tang City, since someone dared to talk to him like this, it was directly hitting his yellow family''s face.


    "Tut Tut, who is this? It''s bigger than beriberi."


    "Yes, it''s okay to be lucky than beriberi, but since it''s bigger than beriberi, it''s playing with fire."


    Some disciples who supported the Yellow Dragon spoke for each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    "Huang family is really a thing. Is that wrong? "Yellow Dragon"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure in a black cloak took off from the forest behind and flew in the direction of the Yellow Dragon!


    "What, this is..." in zhantian in the dark, I felt an unspeakable feeling in my heart and immediately hugged my heart?

 Chapter 221

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that since the visitor was the mysterious man in black cloak he had always met.


    When Zhan Tian saw that it was the other party, he felt that he had been followed by the other party, which made him feel a great sense of crisis and could break out at any time.


    From his memory, the other party should have been chasing him since shuiyuetian. Since he joined hands to attack his family cluster, he learned that he rushed back. Since it was Fang Ze, the third time is now. Since the other party appeared again.


    "It turns out that Fang Ze is playing tricks, but it''s wrong?"


    Zhan Tian thought to himself, if it was the other party, how could he encounter a strange shadow?


    "Old cloud, what''s going on?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to imagine. He asked old Yun directly.


    "Boy, these things, now I can only say, you can''t control them now."


    "Cloud old, this, this... Cloud old" Zhan Tian said in surprise?


    A feeling of speechless, as if something blocked his throat and left him speechless for a long time, but his eyes were wide open


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian..." the fat man felt Zhan Tian''s expression and quickly stretched out his hand to pull the clothes on his waist.


    "Ah, er" Zhan Tian was pulled back from surprise by the fat man, but his voice made the disciples three feet away move. However, because the breakthrough of the disciples in black cloak appeared, they were distracted and didn''t hear clearly, thinking they had heard wrong.


    Zhan Tian also felt that his actions might be discovered by the other party. He covered his mouth with his hands, but his eyes were still wide open.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Just when Zhan Tian thought he was all right, the fat man''s voice appeared behind him again.


    "Ah..."


    "Fat man, are you going to scare me to death?" Zhan Tian was stunned by the wave after wave.


    "The yellow family is a thing. Your good breath, sir. I don''t know if your breath is the same as your beriberi." the Yellow Dragon, with a momentum that belongs to the peak in the later stage of the war division, slowly climbed to the extreme.


    The surrounding vegetation felt the sound of wheezing, like being blown by the wind.


    "Strength, good, but you are not my opponent?"


    "How can this scene be less?"


    Just as the two were about to fight, a loud voice came from the direction of Tang city behind.


    "What, Tangshan"


    "Why did he come here?" he said, "didn''t he just fight in the last few days with the elite disciple of Bai Yun Chung?"


    "In that war, the Baihua building was destroyed. Now he still has time to take care of these things."


    In this voice, the Yellow Dragon and the man in black also turned their heads to the rear.


    In the direction of Tangcheng, a young man in a pure green robe, with his hands on his back, looked into the distant forest ahead.


    A king''s posture of contempt for all sentient beings, a movement of body method and a blink of an eye, instantly appear in front of everyone now?


    "Don''t you want to come out?"


    No one wanted to say that as soon as the other party came, he said faintly.


    Let the disciples and the Yellow Dragon around them look confused.


    "Did you find me?" Zhan Tian, hiding in the forest, thought to himself?


    "Zhan Tian, do you think they found us?" Zhu pangzi said out of breath at this time.


    "Tangshan has a strong sense of induction. It should be about to change."


    "But what''s the matter with this yellow dragon? With his strength, if you want to fight Fang Ze, it''s the rhythm of looking for death."


    Zhan Tian looked at the crowd and thought secretly.


    "Look?" Zhan Tian simply said?


    Zhan Tian thought that the other party should feel Liu Hongye, because he also felt the slight reaction of the shadow sword, but it was not strong.


    But he was forcibly stopped by old cloud.


    So he believes that it is absolutely impossible for the other party to feel where he is.


    But Zhu pangzi doesn''t think so. There''s no way. His strength is not as strong as Zhan Tian. It''s impossible to keep calm in front of so many strong people.


    But fortunately, Zhan Tian''s hand rested on the latter''s shoulder. In an instant, a heat flow came into his mind and made him quiet in an instant.


    "It''s worthy of being the first pride of Tang city. You feel it so far."


    Just when everyone thought the other party was just saying it on purpose, a indifferent voice sounded.


    "Ah, my head"


    "My head hurts. It''s going to explode."


    Although indifferent, some of the surrounding disciples, some weak ones, fell to the ground and shouted on the spot. Not only these disciples, they felt that the leaves around them were trembling.


    Like some powerful shock?


    "Liu Hongye has improved her strength again. Since a voice can hurt some disciples who have just entered the martial arts realm in an instant"


    Zhan Tian thought secretly. Listening to the voice, he could naturally feel it.


    "Now that Liu Hongye has given one of the swords to the palm house, he is really a genius."


    After hearing the voice, the man in black thought in his heart?


    "Liu Hongye, you want to die"


    Just as the sound fell, a white figure, from far to near, like a leaf, flashed towards them in Tangshan?


    But just as it was about to fall, since the Yellow Dragon shot?


    He took the lead in jumping on the other side. The Yellow Dragon can''t stand it. Since he was provoked.


    "What, elder martial brother, this is"


    The disciples who followed the Yellow Dragon directly didn''t understand one by one.


    Liu Hongye, Hongye swordsman, their senior brother, since they dare to take the initiative, they don''t know what to do.


    "The young master of the Huang family is looking for death."


    "Yes, since you dare to take the initiative"


    "Look, see how he died"


    The disciples of the surrounding Tang clan joked one by one?


    They also want to see the feeling of being beaten in the face.


    "Yellow dragon, you want to die" Liu Hongye said. When the yellow dragon was about to touch himself, his eyebrows jumped, his right hand waved, and a local Qi like red leaves turned into a sword Qi in the blink of an eye and killed the other party directly?


    At this time, Tangshan moved. "Liu Hongye is mine. No one moves."


    With that, a sword spirit greeted the red leaf sword spirit of Liu Hongye directly.


    "Hum, what about you two? I''ll let you know that I''m strong," said Liu Hongye, suspended in the air?


    "Kill Liu Hongye first. It should be easier to kill Tangshan." the man in black looked at the battle of the three and thought to himself?


    "Really?" The man in black, without saying a word, rushed into the sky, joined the battle and began the situation of three dozen and one.


    "Are you..." when Liu Hongye saw each other, he looked confused. He didn''t know why. He always felt that he felt a dangerous smell on each other, so he couldn''t help asking?

 Chapter 222

    Zhan Tian watched Liu Hongye being besieged by three people in an instant. It''s also funny. The magnificent Hongye swordsman has attracted a group attack.


    "Boss, what should I do? Let''s go..." several disciples who had a conflict with the Yellow Dragon just now want to leave now that they are fed.


    But just as they were about to leave, a red figure rose into the sky?


    "Didn''t the red leaf swordsman think? Since you have been besieged, it''s really rare, isn''t it... "


    No one else is hiding in a pit about 50 feet behind the Banpo. In fact, it''s not a pit. It''s a concave place than the flat ground. You don''t make a sound.


    It''s normal to lie on the ground and no one finds it.


    However, when Zhan Tian saw that the man in black had shot, he was angry and rushed to the sky.


    He can stand anyone, but he can''t stand someone hurting his family and friends.


    When I was in Zhanjun, my sister Zhan Ju almost died when she was robbed by the other party. Now that I met her, I naturally want to ask for advice.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Zhan Tian. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently..." he said. A strong greedy desire in his eyes appeared in his eyes, but it was hidden in the blink of an eye.


    However, the greedy eyes of the other party, with their own imagination beads that have taken off, how can they not be aware of it?


    "It seems that another long sword is indeed on Liu Hongye, but it''s a little difficult to get it."


    Now everyone knows your situation, and Zhan Tian is no exception.


    What''s more, it''s very close to the Tang city. If you attack forcibly, it will certainly affect the elders of the Tang clan, even more powerful roles. Although you''re not afraid of these elders, just in case.


    "In that case, it''s better to join hands with Liu Hongye to force back the strong enemy and try to win the sword, so as to reduce some unnecessary trouble?"


    "If you can, you can..." Zhan Tian thought to himself, but his eyes had looked at the man in black cloak. When his eyes looked at the other party, the other party seemed to notice, and his head stood up, just four eyes opposite each other.


    At this moment, the air was almost forbidden. I saw a killing intention burst out along my eyes, like two extremely sharp long swords, which instantly exploded "what..."


    Just a short-sighted confrontation, did not think that the man in black cloak took a step back, and Zhan Tian stood still.


    "This damn war day, since it''s so terrible"


    The man in black looked at Zhan Tian''s direction and said to himself?


    "Do these two people have hatred?" because Zhan Tian suddenly killed, and the four people stopped fighting. At this time, Tangshan and yellow dragon''s pupils shrank, and they both felt terrible for each other''s strength?


    However, Liu Hongye was the most shocked. He knew that Zhan Tian''s strength was strong, but he didn''t think that he hadn''t seen him for many days. Since he was strong enough to make people tremble.


    When he thought that Zhan Tian was strong and defeated Tianxing swordsman, he couldn''t recognize the illusion. Did the other party only use half of his strength at that time? If it was as he thought, he knew better than anyone what terrible situation it would be.


    But now he didn''t want to think about it, but looked at Tangshan. Similarly, as he looked at Zhan Tian, a strong greed was revealed without concealment.


    "Tangshan, do you take it out yourself or do you want me to take it?" Liu Hongye said directly, looking like a king in the world, just like a king looking at his ministers, while the Yellow Dragon next to Tangshan didn''t ignore it directly.


    Liu Hongye was a little worried just now. It must be very difficult for the three to deal with them and want to kill each other. However, since Zhan Tian has pinned down the black cloaked man who can''t see through his strength, doesn''t this give him the greatest opportunity to gather another sword?


    "Liu Hongye, what did you say? Do you know the consequences of what you said?"


    Tangshan is on fire. Who are these people?


    Since he dared to despise him and directly asked him to take out his sword, this was the most insulted time since he started his career.


    Direct is a naked insult. There is no room for discussion.


    The Yellow Dragon next to him also had a gloomy face. He really didn''t expect that the other party would be arrogant enough to ignore him.


    After Huang Tianjiao joined the intermediate primary sect, no one dared to despise him in Tang city. But this time, he just went out of the edge of Tang city. Since he met such a thing, he can''t bear it.


    "Death seeking, five snatching tactics, the first move, wipe out thousands of troops"


    Without saying a word, the Yellow Dragon appeared on his right hand. He didn''t grab the gold long. He jumped up and flew out in an instant. He held a gun with one hand and killed Liu Hongye. It can be said that the word was wrong. He didn''t act in a different way. He shot in an instant. He didn''t mean to explain, and he didn''t want to hear.


    "What, since the Yellow Dragon dares to take the initiative and has a good reputation, Liu Hongye, doesn''t he want to live? Liu Hongye, Hongye swordsman, is not blowing. "


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too rash. What if there''s something wrong?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you will only die by yourself."


    "Although the Yellow Dragon has some strength, it can''t compete with the famous Liu Hongye?"


    The sudden move of the Yellow Dragon made the disciples around talk one after another.


    However, these are not what they pay attention to. They still pay attention to Zhan Tian''s battlefield, because they have never seen Zhan Tian''s disciples in Tang City, especially the people in black cloaks.


    Zhan Tian has some disciples. He still knows that the first battle of Baihua building.


    People in Tangcheng basically know his name, but there are still many people who only know his name and don''t know what he looks like.


    "Isn''t that the day of battle with Tangshan in baihualou? How did he fight the man in black cloak? "


    "Wow, he''s really the great God of war. I didn''t think he was still in Tang city."


    "Yes, you don''t know. Zhan Tian, the great God, is so handsome. It''s really a hundred flowers building. I heard them say that in order to save the two martial brothers and sisters, I went to Tangshan directly. It''s because of this. I have pain in my heart and have no place to vent, but no one thought that I was hit by Tangshan in the end."


    "What happened later?"


    Someone hurriedly asked, and they also wanted to hear how the so-called God of war saved people?


    "Do you want to ask this? I was saved. "


    "Yes, it''s said that Zhan Tian''s great God is extremely powerful."


    As soon as this topic came out, there were more people talking about it. You kept talking about it one by one.


    "Later? Zhan Tian sent out his flying beast jinlingye eagle, which flew towards Baiyun sect with the rescued disciples. "


    "Golden plume wild eagle, is it the fourth level beast I saw one day?"


    Just as everyone listened with interest, a strong voice sounded, "pay attention to small countries. The thirty-six primary small countries once a decade will compete. Half a month later, the place will be Shuimu Xuexue. Remember to go to Shuimu Xuecheng."


    "What, once a decade, a small country will compare"

 Chapter 223

    "What''s the situation? What a terrible voice. How can it be so terrible?"


    "Once every ten years, how many people do you have to compare with a small country?"


    The surrounding disciples were shocked by the sound just now and stopped for a few minutes.


    Then he sat down on the hillside.


    At this time, a breath of submission spread from nowhere.


    A feeling that people want to kneel down surges into the hearts of everyone on the hillside.


    "What, what happened?"


    "How can there be such a terrible smell?"


    "Since I''m going to kneel down, ah, I don''t..."


    "No, don''t kill me"


    With a plop, some weak disciples knelt to the ground and knelt in one direction.


    This direction is not elsewhere, but the place where Zhan Tian fights with the man in black cloak.


    "Boy, I have to say, you''ve completely angered me. You''ll pay for your behavior."


    The man in black felt this breath and lost his mind. When Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword was about to be cut on him, he reacted instantly. His body method moved and skillfully avoided Zhan Tian''s sword?


    Zhan Tian cut into the air, and his powerful sword Qi instantly exploded on the original stone in front of him.


    A roar shook the half slope.


    The man in black was also embarrassed in an instant. He was angry and shouted at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian just used the auxiliary skill "one word sword, the first move, one word cut"


    Zhan Tian played with the black-and-white sword in his right hand, turned it 360 degrees, cut it word by word, just read it, waved his right hand, a black-and-white sword light that cut through the sky, and cut it toward the other party''s throat. With the addition of the emperor''s first yellow robe, his speed of sword has doubled.


    "What" each other, just feel a flower in front of him, as if something terrible flew by.


    It was also decisive to throw a stick in front of him. With a sound of blocking, all kinds of things seemed to hit the hard weapon. Because of this, the other party was not flashed to his eyes by the sword light. Therefore, at this critical moment, his eyes opened without any hesitation. When he opened it, he saw a half meter long sword light in front of him. Since he cut it to his throat, However, the latter also reacted quickly and lost his mind. Seeing that his stick only weakened the other party''s attack by two-thirds, since the remaining strength came towards him, he held the long stick in both hands and smashed it like lightning.


    Block the sound of, I only feel that there is still a clatter in the air.


    But just then, a small piece of sword Qi with long middle finger flew past his right neck.


    The man in black was stunned for a moment. What was the situation? He came so fast that he didn''t respond directly.


    However, it may be a pain that was scratched that made him wake up from his stupidity.


    Then he stretched out his left hand and touched the pain.


    After touching, it seemed that he wanted to prove his idea and illusion. Unfortunately, his face turned green. It can be said that it was as ugly as it was.


    "Boy, since you dare to hurt me, do you know? You have completely angered me, completely angered me. Do you know the consequences? "


    The other party shouted shamelessly, and his eyes turned red.


    "What if I annoy you? You''ve said it more than once. Do you want to say it a third time?" Zhan Tian, not angry, smiled.


    Zhan Tian knows that only in this way can the other party reveal his true colors. At that time, he doesn''t have to fight by himself, and the other party will die miserably.


    Because he guessed that the other party was working for the blood devil.


    He also wants to have a look and verify his conjecture.


    In this Banpo, only the other party is the most suspicious, which is undeniable.


    "Ah, ah, I''ll kill you..."


    Zhan Tian didn''t think that the other party was really affected in his words.


    "Boy, I''ll show you my real strength, ha ha ha"


    When the other party looks at Zhan Tian, his eyes are also blood red?


    However, at this time, a trace of black line gradually covered his original blood colored eyes and replaced them with black, black as ink.


    On his body, a strange smell spread around, and the man in black was wrapped in a black fog.


    At this moment, he was like a walking corpse without a soul. It was about to be a terror.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "How could there be such a strange black fog?"


    "Er, this is from the direction of the great God of war"


    "Is this the legendary blood demon gas?"


    "What, how can it be? Is there a blood demon?"


    "Blood devil, can''t it?"


    "Look"


    "What, it''s really a blood devil. It seems that Zhan Tian is in danger."


    The surrounding disciples, who were immediately reacted by the appearance of blood demon gas, seemed to understand what?


    "Did this guy make all the strange bodies here?"


    "It''s cruel"


    "Red leaf swordsman, stop. The blood devil is here. We have to work together to kill the blood devil. We''re fighting. How about it?"


    Just when there was no winner or loser in the three hundred rounds of the war.


    Tangshan was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. He didn''t expect that the two of them fought Liu Hongye. Since they were only tied, they were equal.


    They are all in the same state. Since he can''t win the other party, and it''s World War II, he thought about it. Maybe the sect will send elders to suppress the blood devil.


    Elder, come here. It''s much easier to take the other party at that time?

 Chapter 224

    No one can imagine that the black cloaked people here are the culprit of so many strange bodies.


    "Let''s kill the blood devil first. We''ll discuss later. What do you think I said?"


    At this time, Liu Hongye said.


    Because of that voice just now, he has thought very far.


    He didn''t want to pester them here, but asked them to join hands to kill the blood devil.


    In fact, when the voice just sounded, the three of them had their own ideas?


    Just like Tangshan, he thought that Tangcheng was too small and his qualification was more than that. He wanted to go out and have a look at the sky outside.


    Therefore, we must strengthen our cultivation and not ruin our life because of our own selfish interests.


    Once every ten years, thirty-six junior small countries will compete. This is what many martial artists want to try since their cultivation. Even if they can''t win the championship and rank in the end, they can also give themselves a long experience.


    Although there is nothing, he is still unwilling. After all, Liu Hongye is the leader of the younger generation, and their strength is obvious to all.


    So as soon as he agrees to Liu Hongye''s proposal, can he reduce unnecessary trouble?


    The Yellow Dragon seemed to think of these, nodded and agreed.


    At the next moment, the man in black was besieged by the four masters in an instant, and the Banpo was full of smoke in an instant.


    The terrible war opened in an instant.


    "No, such a terrible war is rare"


    "It''s rare. The Tang clan elder will come soon. I think you can escape. It''s rare."


    "You won''t know how you''ll die."


    The disciples around joked that they didn''t believe it if they didn''t disturb the Tangmen elders in such a war.


    "Since you want to die, no wonder I''m here. I''ll help you."


    "Demon nine days" the hoarse voice of the blood devil sounded in their minds.


    Before they could react, a cold breath rushed out of each other.


    At this moment, the black cloaked man was like a towering tree. His magic Qi was rising. He stretched out dense magic claws around him and attacked them in zhantian, as if he wanted to eat them.


    "Spread out and occupy four directions in the southeast and northwest. Hurry..." at this time, Zhan Tian felt an unprecedented threat. This is not what, it is the threat of death.


    He hasn''t felt such danger for a long time since he practiced.


    As soon as the opponent''s magic Qi comes out, the breath instantly exceeds the initial stage of Zhan Zun, at least it is also the peak of Zhan Zun''s initial stage.


    When the opponent doesn''t have fire, this is the best time for them to attack.


    So Zhan Tian said directly?


    "OK"


    Liu Hongye''s eyelids also jumped, and his face was never dignified, so he was the first to take the lead in agreeing.


    At this time, he knew that if he didn''t work together, there was only the end of being destroyed.


    If one doesn''t, it will disappear.


    No one wants such a thing to happen, let alone he doesn''t want to.


    Blood demons are one of the most hated species.


    At the next moment, they stood in four directions, each surrounded by earth Qi of different colors.


    Like a moonlight treasure box under the moonlight.


    "Word sword second move, word circulation"


    "Red leaf formula, second move, flower flying"


    "Five snatch formula, second move, phantom"


    "Invisible, invisible, shadow leg"


    In the voice of Zhan Tian, four terrorist attacks fell on the blood devil in an instant.


    "Haha, I''ll show you what strength is today"


    Seeing the four attacks coming, he didn''t panic, but laughed. It was as if the four attacks were no threat to him. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a black fog flying around the blood devil, turning around in the air, and finally turning into various weapons to collide with the four attacks.


    As soon as the first one met, Peng, Peng made two noises, scattered all over the ground, and turned into a substance like black mud.


    The four attacks continued to move forward. Although some of their strength was blocked, it was not blocked by the black fog. In particular, the circular sword light directly killed the black fog by hanging.


    But the next moment, from four different directions, a black fog more than twice as thick as the black fog just now rushed out from the middle of the black fog. As soon as it appeared, it jumped directly at the sheep like a hungry wolf.


    As soon as the two touched, a terrible explosion sounded.


    "No, use the strongest attack"


    "The blood devil has exceeded our expectations"


    "Quick decision, your main attack, I sneak attack"


    Zhan Tiantian reached an order like tactic. They had just seen Zhan Tiantian''s attack and didn''t say much. They directly launched the final attack.


    But at this time, how could the blood devil give them a chance to fight?


    Attack after attack, faster than they thought, and kill them directly?


    "Block, ah"


    The Yellow Dragon, the weakest in strength, had not yet made a move. He saw a flower in front of him, a black attack, and instantly attacked his chest. In a hurry, he did not show a panic, but within two seconds, a long sword was held by his hands and blocked in front of his chest.


    Just swing left and right for a while, one might as well, was patted on his left shoulder by the blood devil and flew out upside down.


    The same is true for others. Tangshan blocked for two minutes. One didn''t pay attention. Like the Yellow Dragon, he was photographed and flew out, like a broken kite. He drew a half moon in the sky. When he was about to land, he felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What, Tangshan you..." Liu Hongye, who was fighting, was surprised to see that Tangshan had been photographed. He said, "what" turned into a huge palm, Peng''s palm, and directly patted each other''s chest when Liu Hongye was distracted.


    At the time of being photographed, a scream that rang through the Banpo suddenly broke the tranquility of the surrounding disciples.


    "Is this the blood devil? The strength is really strong, but only in this way can it be challenging. "Now no one knows Zhan Tian''s crazy idea.


    If you know, if you don''t faint directly, the blood devil and the three Tianjiao will be shot and fly in an instant without the power to fight back. Since the other party dares to speak wildly?


    I just don''t know how to write dead words.


    However, when they looked at Zhan Tian, they looked at the blood devil calmly, as if they wanted to see each other all over?


    "Boy, I have to say, you''re good"


    The blood devil said.


    It also didn''t think that when the other four partners of the other party were photographed by themselves, the other party looked at himself so calmly.


    "Yes, yes, this strength, at least at the peak of Zhan Zun''s combat power in the early stage, I have to say, it''s really good." Zhan Tian''s calm eyes looked at the blood devil like a big idiot.

 Chapter 225

    Zhan Tian''s words directly made all the disciples around him dumbfounded, especially the other three. They also stared. Maybe their life this time is still "remove one harm for the people today and return this side to a peaceful and prosperous era"


    At this moment, it seemed that no one dared to disobey his meaning, just like the arrival of a king.


    In the south of their battle in zhantian, just as zhantian''s voice fell, a meteor like figure crossed.


    The next moment, in a cloud above them, a beautiful woman in red appeared inside, like Feng Mei''s eyebrow blinked and said, "this boy, since he came to Tang City, he also met such a powerful blood devil, but..."


    The woman, speaking, smiled at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she looked at the bottom.


    In the other direction, just east of Tangmen, a gray haired old man was drinking the wine in the gourd with a half meter long glass gourd in his hand.


    Where he was, crooked, like drunk, but said in his mouth.


    "This safflower liquid is really unique in the world. Er, what''s the situation..."


    Just when Fang Zheng was happy with the safflower liquor, a faint smell caught his attention.


    "What, what''s going on? The smell..."


    "It''s coming from the direction of Tangmen. Let''s go."


    The old man felt it and found something wrong. He dodged and didn''t know how many miles he had gone.


    In a dark day, a pair of copper bell eyes opened instantly. No one knows which domain this is.


    "Am I already here?"


    "It''s time for me to come"


    In another desperate situation, a pair of golden pupils opened in an instant.


    "Is the big time coming? "I will be happy"


    On the other side, I don''t know how far away, in a magnificent golden palace, a white haired old man is sitting cross legged on a big Bluestone slab, his eyes closed, like practicing, not like.


    But at the next moment, the old man''s eyes reacted for some reason.


    When I saw the second in the past, I opened it in an instant, and a trace of white light burst out. With a bang, the hall shook in an instant?


    "Foreign blood demons are present. I don''t know how many years the five elements can last."


    "I cluster..."


    The old man said here, his eyes illusory, as if to see through the place where things happened and his people.


    But the next moment, a scene appeared in front of him. It was nothing. It was just a man fighting with a monster surrounded by black fog at the edge of a vast forest?


    This is not anywhere else. Naturally, it is the place where Zhan Tian fought?


    At this time, the kings and ministers around zhantian were full of firepower and reached their peak. A supreme power was fighting around zhantian.


    The black-and-white sword in his hand dances like a dragon. The monsters surrounded by black fog in the opposite side are also good. Even if Zhan Tian dances, he has been suppressed all the time?


    However, because of the power of kings and officials, he did not retreat.


    "What, is this sword the legendary sword?"


    "It''s really good. Only with the peak strength of the Warmaster, since the war between hard and foreign blood demons is equal, although they are suppressed, there is no sign of defeat, and the blood demons are here because of him."


    "This is the northern region, what..." just as he was about to lock the direction.


    A powerful force made him vomit blood in an instant.


    "Now that he has been bitten by the way of heaven, can''t he..." the old man thought, and finally Yao took Yao''s head.


    I''m not thinking about what''s going on.


    "Boy, if you have only this strength, why die?"


    "Ten thousand demons dance"


    The blood devil said, the surrounding forest was suddenly stormy, as if warning them that the other party was angry.


    "No, the boy is in danger."


    Liu Hongye in the distance, when they felt the move of blood devil in Tangshan, their faces became ugly one by one, but it was too late when they were about to make a move.


    But at this time, what they didn''t expect was that a figure was twice as fast as them, blocking Zhan Tian''s direction "Zhan Tian, go quickly"


    The thick magic gas of the bucket, right between the lightning and flint, directly blasted on the comer.


    "Fat man..." before he finished, he saw someone smiling at him. He didn''t really see it. Zhan Tian wanted to see whether it was true or an illusion. When the other party''s body was split in an instant, and finally turned into blood and flesh all over the sky and scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 226

    At this time, I didn''t know what was going on in my throat. Suddenly, I roared "no"


    Zhan Tian didn''t even react. What''s going on.


    "Fat man, ah" Zhan Tian''s eyes turned red in an instant, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Unexpectedly, since Zhu pangzi, who is as timid as a mouse, is still a kind of love, he is a fatal blow under Zhan Tian''s crotch at this time."


    "I can''t believe that he is as timid as a fat man and does things we can''t imagine."


    "Yes, life is alive. It''s worth living with this brother."


    The surrounding disciples had already withdrawn a hundred feet away. Now in the center, there was only a young man with blood red eyes, holding a black-and-white long sword, standing opposite the blood devil. At this time, the momentum of the whole body, as if the other party''s death, instantly let him understand what, and a powerful momentum spread around.


    The disciples around him were talking about it one after another. They were all regretting this timid Zhu pangzi. What''s regretful is that his moving behavior instantly won the views of the martial artists around him?


    In the past few days, he dared not ask him to hunt a beast lower than his realm. Now he has lost his precious life in order to save people.


    In fact, they may not have noticed one thing, including Zhan Tian himself?


    Just when Zhu pangzi just exploded, a faint red light flashed away, just because the speed was too fast, and the people present didn''t find it?


    At this time, how can they have the leisure to observe?


    Even if you observe, you may not be able to detect anything. You think the speed is too fast. The speed of its appearance is not balanced by seconds. No one can do it with the disciples present?


    "Zhan Tian, this is to..." lying not far away, Liu Hongye and Tangshan stared at them one by one. I don''t know what to say?


    Because what did they see, a young half step warrior, since he was always in front of them, they didn''t notice it?


    "No, it shouldn''t be half step zhanzun, but looking at the momentum, it''s a martial artist who has surpassed the martial arts division," said Liu Hongye to herself?


    Just as Liu Hongye was talking to himself, changes were happening. A powerful sword Qi that made their souls tremble rushed into the sky and instantly came out of Zhan Tian''s body?


    "What''s the matter? Did Zhan Tian understand the sword power when the brother died?"


    Just now they saw that Zhan Tian used another potential, so no one thought about it. Zhan Tian understood several potential.


    Just now, they have to think of it.


    "How do I feel? It''s a sign of the sword breaking through the middle stage"


    "How could it be? Did he understand the sword power before?"


    "It''s impossible, Baiyun country. How can there be such a genius at this level?"


    None of them dare believe what Baiyun country looks like. They know better than anyone.


    Zhan Tian is only 14 or 15 years old at most. How can he understand the two trends? They don''t believe it.


    However, they have to believe this momentum.


    "It''s impossible. He''s only a few years old. How can he break through the sword power of the medium-term situation? How rebellious it must be."


    "Yes, it''s OK to understand, but it''s good to break through the medium-term sword power."


    The surrounding disciples, including them in Tangshan, have never been dignified at this moment. If it is really like what the surrounding disciples talk about, it is their misfortune that they are in an era with such arrogance.


    However, the most is a bitter smile.


    At this moment, don''t say, they are standing in the clouds, Xun Changqing. At this time, their faces are too surprised to speak?


    She knew that Zhan Tian was very strong and had the ability to fight and kill beyond her level, but she didn''t think about it. Since she understood the two potentials, she was also a fellow practitioner.


    Now that she wants to break through the medium-term situation, she feels ashamed as the leader of a sect who has practiced for many years.


    "What a monster..." Xun Changqing said, but his face was speechless. He was red and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "This human being was beheaded first and said," at this time, a bad premonition spread all over his body in an instant.


    Let it all shiver, so it doesn''t care what to do, and shot in an instant.


    However, it was too late. Zhan Tian didn''t know when he cut at it with his sword in his hands. Whew, a purple sword light. How thick the bucket was, and cut it head-on in an instant?


    The sword move came so suddenly that the blood devil didn''t have any defense at all. He was instantly cut to his face. "What" the blood devil was always a blood devil. The reaction speed was not understandable by ordinary people. When the purple sword light was only one finger high from it, the blood devil wanted to use his body method to avoid it, but when he first moved, the purple sword light, It has been cut on the black fog on its right.


    When you cut it off, a human voice sounded, followed by a roar like a beast, echoing on the hillside?


    Peng''s voice, at this time, some disciples saw that Zhan Tiangang only cut off one of the other''s right arms.


    They all felt pity that they couldn''t kill each other.


    "It''s terrible. A sword. Since you cut off the other party''s right arm, it''s terrible... Wait a minute."


    "Look, what''s in Zhan Tian''s hand? It''s not true."


    "The purple sword Qi was cut just now. Is it a peerless treasure?"


    "No, this kind of thing, how can it appear?"


    "Look at it. It should be powerful. Otherwise, how can you cut off one arm of the blood devil?"


    "No, it''s a little scary, isn''t it?"


    Some of the disciples around were too surprised to speak, and some screamed out of breath.


    They really didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had such a terrible thing in his hand.


    "This is a treasure"


    "Sure enough, you got it, hehe"


    "I didn''t think so. Did you really get it?"


    I don''t know who said a word, treasure, instantly let Liu Hongye and Tangshan open their eyes.


    "Brother, you shed blood for me. Even if the bucket is broken, I will kill the blood devil. I''ll cut off his arm first."


    Zhan Tian looked at the fallen magic hand, closed his eyes and thought to himself.

 Chapter 227

    At this moment, no one is more sad than Zhan Tian. He deeply knows that fat man and himself can''t let each other pay the price of life and block a fatal blow for themselves.


    In fact, he could resolve the blow just now, but the other party came too fast and made himself unresponsive.


    Since he got rid of waste, he has been very arrogant since his cultivation. What he does and what he is has always been a person. It is because he knows that he is afraid to put the people around him in two different worlds, so he wants to become stronger.


    But I didn''t expect that I had just met the real blood devil for the first time. Since it was painful for him to tear his heart and crack his lungs, the pain fat man blocked him, hurt his incompetence and the pay of his brother


    "Boy, you''ve completely angered me. I''ll tear you to pieces, ah"


    The blood devil didn''t know how to stop the loss of magic blood in an instant.


    No matter people or animals, as long as there is blood, once the blood flows almost, it will make him fall into a dead state and finally die?


    "This blood devil is really strong. Since he was cut off, he still has such strong strength."


    "This little guy, I don''t know where he is. Since he has been suppressing the realm and fought with the blood devil, he even took out a treasure and long sword and cut off the other party''s arm at this time."


    "My old man has seen it. I really hope you grow up as soon as possible."


    This man is no one else. Naturally, he is an old man with glass wine gourd in his right hand. No one knows who he is. He is mysterious.


    With that, the other party turned into a streamer and disappeared into the vast universe.


    It was only because of the smell of the blood devil that the other party came at a gallop, but when he came, he didn''t expect to see the scene of zhantian fighting the blood devil.


    When he saw the other side''s low state, since he fought with such a powerful blood demon?


    Moreover, the blood demons are at least the peak strength of Zhan Zun''s early stage. A younger generation, with the peak strength of the Warmaster, is as hard as the other party.


    After seeing Zhan Tian''s real strength, he left directly. He thought he wanted to kill the blood devil, but now he doesn''t need it?


    Come and go freely. Where there is wine, there is home.


    "Hahaha, now you think you have the ability to challenge me?"


    "But today I''ll show you what is the strength gap"


    Zhan Tian looked at the angry blood devil and looked at the arm falling in the soil.


    He laughed wildly. He was so happy that he looked at each other like a clown and wanted to laugh.


    "Boy, it''s brave of you to laugh when you hurt me." after hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the blood devil was not busy getting angry, but just like Zhan Tian, thought it was funny.


    "What, since they"


    "It''s terrible that one person and one devil"


    The martial artists around looked at Zhan Tian on his angry head and the expression of the blood devil. They all laughed.


    He smiled strangely, but he didn''t know that since they really saw him.


    At this time, when they didn''t speak, a figure, like a phantom, went back and forth around the blood devil. I don''t know how many times, a long sword with purple light was cutting towards the other party.


    "Phantom, shadow points"


    A voice broke their peace in an instant,


    The voice fell, and a figure was instantly divided into four "one word cut"


    "One word cycle"


    "Axe shadow world"


    "Five axes open the sky"


    I don''t know when, a golden axe suddenly appeared in Zhan Tian''s left hand, and the strange figure separated from Zhan Tian''s left hand, since everyone took the same golden axe and cut a moon arc that broke the sky towards the blood devil.


    "What, this is..." the blood devil was also confused by the sudden thing.


    It can''t imagine that a person can use four moves at the same time.


    It knows better than anyone. In this way, it is equivalent to four people fighting one of them. What a terrible feat?


    Although it can fight one figure in the sky, if it loses one arm, how can it fight?


    Two hands are no match for four hands. Do you still understand this truth when it is mixed in the human world?


    "Escape"


    So his first reaction is to turn around and run away. If he doesn''t run now, he may really be killed here.


    "What, since the blood devil escaped"


    "I can''t believe it"


    "The great God of Zhan Tian is so powerful. Since he just made a wave of attack, he scared away the blood devil."


    They all know the horror of the blood devil, but under the attack of Zhan Tian, since they turned around and ran away?


    It''s funny to see the blood devil turn around and run away. Zhan Tian''s figure flashes and disappears in place.


    "Just want to go? You killed my brother and wanted to go. How could there be such a good thing in the world? "When the blood devil escaped a kilometer away, he thought it was all right, but at this time, in front of him, a red figure appeared in an instant, and the cold voice made his legs stand up in an instant.


    The blood devil was surprised, and then he saw that, I don''t know when, a man in a red robe appeared at a distance of 100 meters in front of him?


    The whole body breath, if there is nothing, the appearance of the other party makes him crazy in an instant.


    "How can you be so fast?"


    The blood devil also looked at each other with a confused face. Naturally, the other party was not others, but Zhan Tian who chased the blood devil.


    Zhan Tian''s body has the phantom body method. In terms of speed, he is naturally not lost to the blood devil.


    Be weak, or you may be run away by the other party?


    The phantom body method was a hit at the beginning. Isn''t it strong?


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    "I said you had to bury my brother, so you wanted to escape."


    Zhan Tian said, and the shadow sword appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "One word split empty type"


    Zhan Tian said nothing, the third move of one word sword, combined with the powerful sword potential and the secret method of the son of heaven, he shot in an instant?


    In the void in front of the blood devil, a hole suddenly opened, and a very fast sword light rushed out of it?


    "What, blood Demon Armor, block it for me"


    The blood devil struggled to resist the striking sword light, but at this time, a figure was faster than the sword light and flashed past it in an instant.


    "How could... There be such a terrible... Sword move in the world?"


    The blood devil stammered out the last sentence, and a stream of black blood sprayed out of his throat.


    The body stumbled and fell down, and there was no movement.


    "Brother, you can be at ease." Zhan Tian looked at the blood devil''s body, unconsciously closed his eyes and said in a deep voice?


    With that, the whole man seemed to have no strength and directly sat down on the ground.


    At this time, figures appeared behind Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, hand over the sword?"

 Chapter 228

    Zhan Tian was heartless because of the fat man.


    Now that no one has given him time to rest, it makes him very angry.


    "You''re looking for death." people don''t have a temper, but they like to hide it many times, but some people are looking for death.


    Blind, it is their ignorance that causes anger.


    Zhan Tian also didn''t know where the strength came from. Since he dodged, he suddenly appeared in front of Liu Hongye.


    "Then, here you are"


    Just appeared, I don''t know what''s going on in my hand. Now that the shadow sword has been waved out, I cut off the other party''s head.


    And the right foot doesn''t know when, since he has collected the shadowless foot he hasn''t used, he immediately took two moves out of control?


    The shadowless foot is not that Zhan Tian doesn''t want to use it, but that he feels it''s very troublesome, because the skills on his feet and hands need to be close.


    Close combat, zhantian is, why don''t you want to use 100000?


    After all, I still don''t have much to use, but this time, it''s the other party''s death.


    Since you dare to hit your own attention.


    "What, Zhan Tian, you..."


    Behind them, they were instantly stupid.


    Zhan Tian still has such strong strength at this time, which makes them sweat behind them.


    Liu Hongye''s reaction was not slow. She moved her body and wanted to escape. However, Zhan Tian''s feet and hands came out, so that he could not escape directly.


    Just after avoiding the deadly sword, an invisible foot kicked him around the waist and clicked "ah ah"


    Just listen to the sound of killing a pig.


    Hearing the Yellow Dragon, they felt cold all over, as if they were facing them.


    So terrible, they thought they could be a yellow Finch and make a profit. Who thought it would end like this.


    Now people haven''t arrived yet. Since they have been photographed by each other, they fly an existence more terrible than them.


    But how terrible is the strength of the other party?


    "What''s the matter? Since the earth atmosphere of zhantian didn''t consume much in the battle just now," Liu Hongye, who was photographed and flew out, may not be kicked or seriously injured by the other party in the view of the Yellow Dragon, but they regret that the other party not only wasn''t seriously injured, but also was kicked and flew a hundred meters away.


    The cry just now is only the fake roar of the other party. The purpose is to let them take the lead and make yellow finches by themselves.


    Sure enough, when Zhan Tian kicked out a kick and cut out a sword, they clearly saw Zhan Tian''s feet shaking, as if they were unstable?


    "It seems that Zhan Tian is out of strength. If he doesn''t do it now, when will he wait?"


    "Let''s do it together and solve it. Things are divided slowly."


    Tangshan looked at Zhan Tian, which was funny.


    One eye looks at each other like a treasure.


    Looking happier than getting the treasure, the Yellow Dragon turned his head, looked at this scene and thought to himself, "let you test it first. What an idiot."


    "OK, do it. You''re the main attack. I''ll help you."


    The Yellow Dragon didn''t say much about the latter. He directly agreed, nodded and shot in an instant. However, he was not the first to attack Zhan Tian, but asked Tangshan to attack and assist the other party by himself.


    "Zhan Tian, how long can you support?"


    "Zhan Tian, don''t blame me. Brother Tangshan said that the weapon in your hand is a good treasure. As long as you give it to me, I won''t embarrass you."


    It''s rare for the Yellow Dragon to use Zhan Tian''s angry mood to stimulate Zhan Tian.


    But next to Tangshan, when he heard this, his face was hard to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that at this time, since Huang Selong wanted to test the water first.


    This is directly to let himself be a victim. Finally, he swallowed these things alone.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s up? I think you''re almost exhausted. Just give us your things and I can consider letting you go." Tangshan didn''t quarrel with each other because of the Yellow Dragon''s words, but looked at Zhan Tian and said?


    Zhan Tian, hearing this, didn''t say anything, but turned his head and looked at Tangshan and the Yellow Dragon.


    With a disdain on his face, he said, "are you sure you want to?" Zhan Tianbing''s cold voice fell.


    Their bodies were shaking for some reason.


    "It seems that you will wipe out thousands of troops without seeing the coffin and crying." before you finish, Huang Selong said and directly swept a golden long gun to Zhan Tian.


    Tangshan is not backward either. Holding a long black sword as smooth as jade, he immediately joined the battle circle.


    "Since you are busy trying to die, I can''t help you and say I''m not strong enough"


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures holding different long swords appeared next to Zhan Tian. None of them was the same as Zhan Tian, but their strength was not as strong as Zhan Tian holding a shadow sword.


    You don''t have to think about it. We all know that this is the second move of Zhan Tian''s body method phantom. Shadow points?


    "One word sword chop"


    "One word split empty"


    Three figures showed different sword moves in an instant to kill them. Zhan Tian''s strength had been improved a lot under the auxiliary skill of the son of heaven. Now, although this move is not as powerful as when dealing with the blood devil just now, it is more than enough to kill the latter.


    They didn''t react in an instant. What''s going on.


    How could the other party still have such terrible strength, which made them never think.


    Under this terrible attack, they both appeared and paused in an instant.


    The next moment, the terrible sword move was close at hand, but they were still dull.


    However, at this moment, the wind was blowing fiercely around, and the leaves floated. However, the next moment, the surrounding air and sword moves stopped directly in mid air "what, escape"


    Zhan Tian is not stupid. Even if he is in a bad mood, he feels a fatal threat at this moment. He just reacts, the phantom of body method, and the fire is fully opened in an instant.


    It was like running away in the distance, but when I left, I remembered that the blood demon storage ring that I had killed had not been taken away. I killed another rifle and took the storage ring away, but at this time.


    It''s too late. "I want to take things away under my eyes. It''s really brave."


    As soon as the sound appeared, an invisible hand patted Zhan Tian in the direction of fleeing. "What, an elder of Tangmen shot."


    "Kai" Zhan Tian felt that there was an unstoppable force behind him. He couldn''t care so much. He directly untied all his strength and roared.


    As soon as he untied it, a rumbling sound sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. The terrible one word sword was finally made in one form. It rotated 360 degrees in place, like a rotating cone. Even people with swords rushed up to the sky. When they flew about 20 meters, they stopped in the air, left and right hands, and rowed outward. It felt nothing. It was just a slight movement, but just when their hands were combined for a moment, it was a terrible pressure, A hundred meters away.


    At the top of Zhan Tian''s head, a peerless giant sword came out fiercely. The time before and after was up to 30 seconds. It can be said that he was racing against time?


    "Five characters in one"

 Chapter 229

    A huge sword with terror and awe was chopped towards the invisible giant hand behind. Although the huge sword was extremely powerful, it was still not enough to see under the giant palm. As soon as it was touched, it was defeated step by step, and finally it was directly crushed and fell to the ground.


    The master of the giant palm was shocked by the scene in front of him and couldn''t speak?


    He knows his own strength. Now that he almost failed, what can he do for a younger boy?


    "Hum, you run fast"


    The other party snorted coldly and looked in the direction of Zhan Tian''s escape.


    "Father, you came in time, or you won''t see your son."


    The Yellow Dragon saw what fell in the sky. Since it was his father, he said?


    "You''re all right. Do you know who you''ve provoked?"


    "Hello, elder Huang. Tangshan is polite."


    "Thank elder Huang for saving me."


    Tangshan is worthy of the first day of the Tang clan. No matter what, the reaction is very timely.


    When he saw the visitor, a middle-aged man with a head of about 1.8 meters, wearing a long gray shirt, he immediately came over and hugged the latter?


    Because he knows that this is the father of the Yellow Dragon, Huang Qun


    "Tangshan childe, where should it be?" elder Huang saw Tangshan boxing and thanked, waved and smiled.


    "Anyway, I owe you a favor in Tangshan this time. If you can use me in the future, you can say it directly." Tangshan doesn''t hesitate to say it directly?


    Anyway, he can''t deny that the other party did save his life.


    "You''re very kind, Mr. Tangshan, but there''s one thing that may bother Mr. Tang."


    After listening to Tangshan''s words, the latter''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something.


    "Elder Huang, just say it."


    Tangshan also said with a smile that no matter what, compared with life, it is not worth mentioning.


    So he said impolitely?


    "Mr. Tang should also receive the news. Will thirty-six small countries compete in half a month?" Huang Qun road.


    "I know this. You can always rest assured when you''re down, young master. I won''t let old Huang down."


    When saying this in Tangshan, Liu Hongye, who was kicked out by Zhan Tian in the rear, didn''t know when, since he came out and said behind them?


    "This time, even if we are in a small country, we don''t know how many arrogance we have to string. Let alone whether we can be selected, these are two different things. It''s too early to talk about this."


    "What, Liu..."


    "You..."


    Yellow Dragon and Tangshan are surprised.


    "Red leaf swordsman" Huang Qun''s face changed a little. What did the other party say?


    This time, he felt that the times had changed, just like the strength shown by Zhan Tian just now.


    "Once a decade, we all want to see this"


    "After all, this time, many people have been waiting for ten years. For example, in Zhan Tian just now, although his strength is low, his combat strength is extremely terrible."


    Liu Hongye said slowly. Looking at him, he seemed to be all right.


    "Since you''re all right..."


    At this time, Tangshan can''t help saying?


    He knows how terrible Zhan Tian''s attack is. Since the other party is all right.


    "Luck is nothing," said Liu Hongye with a smile.


    He said nothing, but the words fell in the ears of Tangshan and yellow dragon, but they were no longer calm and had already turned up the waves of terror.


    At this moment, the willow leaves in front of them gave them the feeling that they had become a person.


    "The red leaf swordsman is right. This battle sky is definitely a terrible existence."


    But he knows that he has the highest strength and respect. Since he was escaped from his eyes just now, if he said it, it would be a slap in the face, and which kind is very loud?


    In particular, in the end, the other party ran away. In order to seduce himself, he broke out that move in an instant. It can be said that Zhan Zun was invincible, and even the general peak Zhan Zun was directly killed in front of the other party.


    "What''s the power of a little disciple trained by Baiyun sect?"


    "If my senior brothers were them, any one could kill him"


    Tangshan said with disdain on his face. The elder martial brother he said was naturally a sect disciple who was a senior.


    No matter in that gate or family cluster, there are first come, first come, of course, senior brothers. Needless to say, people have traveled more than they have eaten. Needless to say.


    "Elder Huang, there''s nothing wrong, so I''ll go first," said Liu Hongye. A leaf, I don''t know when, appeared at your feet. The figure flashed and disappeared into the sky.


    "In that case, I''ll go first, elder Huang. I said to do it. Don''t worry."


    With that, the figure flashed, turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Let''s go" Huang Qun looked at his son and felt bad. In the eyes of these people, he was still much weaker.


    In a forest, at this time, there is this figure, flying in a string.


    Not long ago, when I flew to a piece of weed skin, I stumbled and fell on the grass?


    "It''s too dangerous this time"


    This man is no other than Zhan Tian, who was forced away by Huang Qun.


    Now he is seriously injured and spits blood in his mouth.


    "This shadow sword, since it consumes earth gas so much," Zhan Tian said to himself?


    After that, I smiled bitterly. I can''t help it. Now I''m too weak. Since I cut a move just now, I''ve never used a card and let myself suffer a bite in an instant. It was nothing, but I had to do it in order to escape my life.


    He knew very well that this move could only be used after Zhan Zunjing. He would not believe it if he used it forcibly and didn''t bite back.


    Soon, Zhan Tian sat cross legged and began to recover.


    Soon, one day passed. At dawn the next day, Zhan Tian''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Should zongmen start fighting?"


    Then Zhan Tian turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of Baiyun sect?


    "Zhan Tian, why hasn''t he come back? It''s been two days. If he doesn''t come back, there''s no hope."


    At this time, in front of the dormitory building where Zhan Tian used to practice, a disciple walked and walked repeatedly. I don''t know how many times.


    Just when the other party was anxious, a streamer fell behind in an instant.


    "Wu Wu, how do you..."

 Chapter 230

    The person who came was not someone else, but Zhan Tian who came all the way.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re back at last. If you don''t come back, you''ll be dead."


    Wu Wu looked at Zhan Tian who appeared behind him and was in a very happy mood. He laughed and said?


    "What''s the matter, Wu Wu? Is something wrong with zongmen?"


    Zhan Tian asked directly. He had guessed roughly, but he was not sure.


    So I deliberately asked Wu Wu.


    "Zhan Tian, you don''t know, do you?" Wu Wu was also quite speechless. He didn''t expect that the latter didn''t know anything.


    This made him speechless. You know, basic martial artists know this thing, but he doesn''t know it.


    But at this time, two figures flashed away and appeared behind them in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, you are finally back." at this time, a figure like a swallow jumped into his arms and cried.


    "Er" Zhan Tian was also unmoved. He couldn''t react in an instant. He just felt that there were two soft things on his chest, squeezing himself and making himself uncomfortable.


    "Yang, brother Yang, why are you here?" Zhan Tian subconsciously fished his hands in the air awkwardly and didn''t know where to put them.


    At this time, a figure appeared in Zhan Tian''s sight.


    This person is no one else. It is Yang shisan. At the moment when Zhan Tiangang returned to zongmen, jinlingye Eagle felt it?


    That''s why they came so fast. Otherwise, how could they come so fast?


    And together, there are two people, one is Yang Xue who rushed into Zhan Tian''s arms regardless of what.


    When the other party sees that he is all right, he doesn''t know why and pours directly into his arms.


    Cried, feeling very sad and scared.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "Stop crying. I''m back." When Zhan Tian heard the other party crying, a heart wrenching pain spread all over his body.


    He seemed to understand something in an instant. He grabbed his hands in the air and hugged the bad lady in an instant.


    Kiss your lips on each other''s ears and whisper.


    When he kissed, he obviously felt the other party tremble, but the other party still hugged himself and cried "Wuwu"


    "Xueer, stop it. Zhan Tian has just come back. What else to say? "Business matters." Yang shisan looked at his sister. He didn''t know why. Since Zhan Tian gave her the skill, he has always been in love with each other. Sometimes, even when he looked at himself, he would call someone else''s name, which made him feel distressed when he was a brother.


    Yang Xue is his only relative alive. It''s impossible that he doesn''t feel pain in his heart.


    "Yang Xue, don''t make trouble and get down to business." Zhan Tian pushed the other party out of his arms with both hands, looked at the other party''s beautiful face and said.


    Say, still don''t forget to stretch out a finger to scratch on the other party''s face.


    "Poof poof"


    "It''s all right. Look, it makes you nervous."


    Yang Xue looked at Zhan Tian''s nervous expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Nervous, you big head ghost, you ghost spirit, Baji" Zhan Tian said, and his lips were instantly printed on each other''s red lips.


    Ah, the other party''s eyes stared straight at Zhan Tian, as if he were catching something.


    As soon as the two lips were broken, a heterosexual breath rushed towards the two people in an instant.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian raised his head and looked at Yang Xuedao with clear eyes, "OK?"


    Zhan Tian''s eyes with tears became infatuated with him.


    "Brother, go back first. I want to accompany Zhan Tian."


    Yang Xue said, holding Zhan Tian''s hand, she ran towards Zhan Tian''s accommodation.


    Zhan Tian was confused by the other party''s inexplicable move.


    However, when he felt the heat in the other party''s palm, he suddenly understood.


    "Er, this, this..." Wu, who is next to him, is so surprised that he can''t speak. What is this and what?


    This is to treat them both as furnishings.


    Soon, she came to Zhan Tian''s accommodation. Without saying anything, Yang Xue hugged Zhan Tian tightly with both hands and said, "Zhan Tian, this is your accommodation."


    Zhan Tian''s accommodation, Yang Xue had never been here. Looking at the mess around, she couldn''t help asking curiously?


    "Yes, what''s the matter," Zhan Tian said, pushing away the other party at once.


    Quickly clean up the mess on the ground.


    Then he said, "Yang Xue, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "No," said Yang Xue decisively?


    "Zhan Tian, don''t call my name in the future. Just call Xueer."


    Yang Xuehong said with a red face. With that, her face became more red.


    In this way, Zhan Tian and Yang Xue stayed in their room for one day.


    On this day, Zhan Tian did nothing but spend the most time with Yang Xue.


    Yang Xue asked East and West. As soon as she asked, there was no end.


    Zhan Tian was also quite speechless. During the day, they warmed up briefly.


    In the evening, Zhan Tian began to recover his Qi and strength. Zhan Tian ran away all the way, leaving him less than one tenth of his Qi.


    This made him speechless. Zhan Tian didn''t know what was going on, but his earth atmosphere sea, like a vast ocean, emitted amazing earth atmosphere energy.


    Soon, five or six hours later, Zhan Tian finally opened his eyes. "He finally recovered. I don''t know which old man made me lose so much. This account will be calculated in the future."


    Zhan Tian was very angry when he thought of this. You know, the visitor was at least the strong one in the later stage of Zhan Zun. Since he shot at his younger generation, he was very angry.


    Zhan Tian looked at the night sky outside. He unconsciously remembered the time when he and Zhu pangzi watched the stall in the streets of Tangcheng. He unconsciously had an unprecedented hatred for the blood devil.


    Gradually, a different breath emanated from Zhan Tian.


    Yang Xue, who was sitting next to her, seemed to feel something, and her eyes opened fiercely.


    "What''s the matter? The smell is so cold, and it has a terrible killing intention."


    "Zhan Tian doesn''t know what he has experienced. Since he has become so..."


    "What''s the matter? Zhan Tian doesn''t seem to have practiced," Yang Xue said to herself.


    The situation of Zhan Tian was seen by Yang Xue. She didn''t know what expression it was.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?" just as Zhan Tian was getting more and more wrong, a voice suddenly interrupted his wishful thinking.


    Zhan Tian also seemed to realize something, surprised.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?" regardless of what, Yang Xue went to Zhan Tian''s side, sat down quietly and asked?


    "It was really dangerous just now," Zhan Tian said to himself?

 Chapter 231

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that since zongmen is now the last day of the competition, he can''t help it. He also knows the urgency of time. It''s said that it''s a ten-year meeting of the junior 36 countries, but when they go, they will be compared. Therefore, people call them the ten-year meeting of the junior 36 small countries. It happens that this year is the tenth year, and Zhan Tian''s group is reduced, Now zongmen is about to send out 50 disciples to participate in the competition on behalf of Baiyun state.


    Originally, Baiyun country had only 100 places. You know, these 100 places, but after waiting for ten years, they are unwilling to let go. The only solution is to challenge. Who wins and who goes? How cruel. You know, everyone has only 1.50% of the winning face, but some powerful ones have a lot of opportunities.


    Not to mention the Baiyun Kingdom, that is, the whole Baiyun sect. There are thousands of disciples, which is equivalent to one person selected by more than 100 people. No one wants to give up?


    Like all the real, Shangguan Xing, who belong to the elite pupil of their rough pupil, their strength is also very strong. If they do not play directly, the opponent will admit defeat, which makes them reduce much time to prepare.


    At this time, it was already dawn, and two disciples dressed in different colors were walking in the same direction.


    "Xueer, you said that Zhu Dan is still practicing, which means that she hasn''t been to the martial arts competition field in the past two days."


    "Right? According to the master, she has a special constitution. After entering the sect and being taken away by the supreme elder, she has been practicing hard until she woke up a few days after you went out. She thought she would come to you. Unfortunately, she didn''t find you there until she came to you. Later, she asked the supreme elder


    The supreme elder said, "you went out to suppress the blood devil. It may take a few days before you come back. Tell her to continue her cultivation and tell her when you come back."


    These two people are not others. They are Zhan Tian and Yang Xue. They wake up in the morning. When Zhan Tian mentions Zhu Dan, an unspeakable emotion rushes into Zhan Tian''s heart. After listening to Yang Xue, Zhu Dan may still be practicing. Zhan Tian thinks it''s nothing to come and have a look. They come all the way with Yang Xue to the residence of the supreme elder?


    Along the way, Yang Xue told him that he thought the royal family wanted to compare with Baiyun sect. Later, I don''t know why. Since the royal family and Baiyun sect were asked to send half of their people to the Baiyun Kingdom, what would they do?


    With that, Yang Xue felt Zhan Tian was not in a good mood, so she changed the topic and said a lot about Zhu Dan?


    "Has dan''er''s water spirit body really been opened?"


    Zhan Tian secretly thought that he knew that Zhu Dan had the only physical water spirit body in the world. The water spirit body belonged to one of the top ten gods in ancient times. You can think of her strength.


    They know better than anyone how difficult it is to start a little at this stage?


    "Boy, don''t think too much. With Baiyun sect, it''s impossible for someone to let her divine body open."


    Just as Zhan Tian thought to himself, the voice of Yun Lao sounded in his mind.


    "Yunlao, it''s not open. Is there any other reason why it can''t be done?"


    Zhan Tian doesn''t believe it. Why can the divine body be opened? He can''t believe it.


    He doesn''t want to believe that the powerful existence that can be called the divine body can be opened at will. He doesn''t believe that Baiyun sect can do this.


    "But there is a possibility. This possibility is that something stimulates the divine body and makes the divine body open a little bit," Yun said?


    "How can you practice for so long?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Boy, why are you so stubborn? What strength is she, that little girl?"


    "Don''t underestimate it. Although it''s only a little, it''s only within her tolerance."


    Zhan Tian and Yun Lao said that unconsciously, they had come to a beautiful villa.


    As before, the villa is full of cold. This cold doesn''t mean that the villa is in that place, but somehow. Zhan Tian felt it when he came here. Zhan Tian guessed that it may have something to do with the cultivation of the villa owner, but these are not considered by Zhan Tian?


    Zhan Tian has been here more than once and is used to it. So Zhan Tian takes Yang Xue, without saying a word, and pushes open the light yellow door and walks in. He knows that at this time, Zhu Dan may have been practicing well if he has been practicing well. If he has not been practicing well, he may have been practicing all the time.


    If she doesn''t practice well, she won''t even participate in this competition, which makes Zhan Tian feel scared.


    So this time he planned to see each other. If he couldn''t see each other, he was really worried.


    After all, Zhu Dan is already his inner lover. He doesn''t allow anyone to hurt him. Do you remember this moment?


    After a while, a voice sounded in their mind.


    "Zhan Tian... Tian..." just between the lightning stones, a figure like a meteor rushed into Zhan Tian''s arms.


    "Er..." Zhan Tian was stunned by this scene. He was as numb as a chicken. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, pictures appeared in his mind.


    In the picture, a man saved a girl who was seriously injured in a competition. Later, because the other party was seriously injured, the man healed the other party on the field because he was not good in this crowded competition field. Although he had nothing, the image of a girl would be destroyed once?


    Therefore, under the circumstances, you can only take the other party back to your accommodation.


    In this way, slowly, a little time passes. One day or two, although not all together, there is still a lot of time.


    In this way, the appearance of scenes, and Zhan Tian''s hand, at this time, I don''t know why, since it is holding tightly to the visitor a little bit.


    At this time, Yang Xue nearby has seen "Zhan Tian, you..."


    Seeing Zhan Tian like this, Yang Xue felt uncomfortable and spread all over her body?


    But in the end, she held back, because she knew that this moment could not belong to herself?


    This feeling makes her feel very strange


    Even at this moment, she knew that since she cared so much about each other''s little actions and behaviors?


    So she stepped back and looked at the surrounding environment. The appearance of the villa was very uncomfortable, but inside, Yang Xue sighed?


    Not weak, just when she wanted to look carefully, a figure, whew, I don''t know when, since she had appeared beside her.


    Yang Xue naturally couldn''t notice the appearance of the other party. Unfortunately, as soon as the other party landed, Yang Xue felt uncomfortable, so she couldn''t help looking back. This look frightened her. The other party was dressed in white clothes and her eyebrows were like willow leaves, like moonlight and black jade.


    "See you, senior elder." Yang Xue reacted instantly. Since he was the owner of the villa, Xun Changqing?

 Chapter 232

    In this way, a quarter of an hour later, Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan separated. The two sides looked at each other. What expression can be said to envy others. However, at this time, Yang Xueke was jealous and looked at Zhan Tiandao with peach eyes without thinking, "you two, are still finished? Let''s go to the martial arts competition field?"


    With that, Yang Xue ignored Zhan Tian and turned around to go out. However, at this time, a clear voice sounded, "don''t go to the martial arts competition field. All four of you go back to your dormitories to practice, stabilize your state, and start Shuimu snow city the next day."


    "Er, this..."


    "Supreme elder..."


    "Master..."


    When everyone in the field heard this, Zhan Tian was stunned one by one. They didn''t know what the situation was. They looked at the visitor with a confused face?


    "Don''t be surprised. That''s what zongmen means."


    The supreme elder Xun Changqing was afraid of Zhan Tian. They were still puzzled. He also hurriedly said, "what''s your surprise? Although Yang shisan''s strength is the peak of the war division, he can only reach the half step war respect level by one step, and his Kendo is a rare kingcraft... In fact, I don''t need to say, you know, and Yang Xue, although I don''t know what constitution you have, But my intuition tells me that you are no weaker than your brother. You know, you are all big elders. You have trained for so long, and you should have a lot of killer maces... "


    "As for my precious apprentice, although this has broken through the half step war respect realm, the realm is still unstable. There are still two days before starting from Shuimu snow city. It should also be stable."


    "You also know that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win, so we plan not to let you participate in the competition, so few people know your details."


    They all knew this war day, so they nodded.


    At this time, Xun Changqing looked at Zhan Tian with a pair of Phoenix eyes. Zhan Tian didn''t do much today. He just changed a white robe like jade, carried his hands back to each other, and stood quietly at Zhu Dan''s right hand. When Xun Changqing looked, Zhan Tian despised the minister like a king, and Zhu Dan seemed to know that Zhan Tian wanted to see her today, Now that I''ve dressed up, I''m very beautiful. I''m wearing a white hundred fold skirt with silver silk thread, black long hair on my head, a slender jade waist wrapped around a cyan belt, Zhan Tian''s right hand in my left hand, and an emerald green sword in my left hand.


    Needless to say, it''s very beautiful. Although there are more than one beauty present, Zhu Dan and Zhan Tian stand together. It can be said that they are the best match.


    "They..." Xun Changqing didn''t know why. Seeing Zhan Tian and them like this, he didn''t know why. It was an unspeakable feeling.


    But she didn''t show it. You know, she is the supreme elder of Baiyun sect. How can she lose her manners in front of these young people? If so, how can she stay in the sect in the future?


    The red lips moved and finally said, "as for Zhan Tian, I saw your masterpiece yesterday. It''s very handsome."


    Xun Changqing said this. She didn''t even know herself. Since she was joking with Zhan Tian in front of them?


    "Well, no!...?"


    Yang Xue was speechless directly. What''s the situation? Why? I felt the atmosphere was wrong. Just wanted to go, Xun Changqing felt something and said aloud, "dan''er, you take them around. I''ll talk to Zhan Tian."


    "What..." it''s Zhu Dan''s turn this time. What''s the situation.


    Xun Changqing may also feel uneasy and hurriedly said.


    "Didn''t you find out? Zhan Tian is very weak now. I''m just asking what''s going on, you... "Xun Changqing said, blinking his eyes at Zhu Dan, and Zhu Dan said," well ", let go of Zhan Tian''s hand, turned around, gave Zhan angel a look, turned around and smiled at Yang Xuedao," sister Yang Xue, let''s go "and took Yang shisan around them.


    When they left, Xun Changqing looked at Zhan Tian with a smile and looked around. Then he said, "you should break through the half step war respect realm very early?"


    Zhan Tian stood there and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what the supreme elder wanted to say. He just had a pair of eyes. After the other party finished, he stared at the other party. Zhan Tian had to admit that the supreme elder of Baiyun sect was indeed one of the few beauties he had seen. He was dressed in a green long shirt and matched her name perfectly.


    After watching it for about three minutes, Zhan genius smiled and said, "you are the supreme elder. You are really competent."


    Zhan Tian''s words immediately made Xun Changqing look confused, but when he looked back, he thought, "does he know...?"


    This idea suddenly appeared in Xun Changqing''s brain. She couldn''t believe it. At that time, she was very hidden. Since the other party knew how it was possible, Zhan Tian moved and blinked in front of her. Evil eyes looked straight into each other''s eyes. Now their distance, as long as anyone moved, they could be mouth to mouth, When she kissed directly, Xun Changqing seemed to feel the breath of the opposite sex and reacted. However, this reaction made her disappear and flustered her hands and feet in an instant


    At once, she felt that since her lips were blocked by something, they were wet and warm. She had never felt this feeling, but what she saw in her eyes was beyond her imagination.


    The mind is blank, and the body doesn''t know what''s going on. Since she fell towards the back, but the latter, how could she fall?


    Just as she was about to fall down, a pair of heavy hands held her white jade hand and pulled it back. I don''t know whether it was the other party''s intention or what the situation was. Since there was a 360 degree toss, it may be because the female martial artists were afraid of tossing. Since the latter woke up, they felt from their waist as soon as they woke up, Since I was held by a strong hand.


    Just when she was about to push the other side away, the other side didn''t know what the situation was. He let her go, and stepped back five or six steps. He looked at himself and said, "what''s the matter with you, supreme elder? Why is your face so red?"


    Zhan Tian pretended not to know anything and said innocently


    "What, Zhan Tian you..." Xun Changqing, choked by Zhan Tian''s words, directly dodged and ran away.


    But there is still a feeling of loss in my heart.


    At this time, Zhan Tian joked, "since you don''t save me, it''s just interest."


    Soon, the time to start Shuimu snow city came, and Zhan Tian''s cultivation ended.


    "We''re leaving Shuimu snow city. Go out and have a look."


    Zhan Tian said, got up and walked outside, but outside, they were all waiting.


    "Zhan Tian, I''ll wait for you. Hurry up."


    At this time, Baiyun sect elder said.


    "Is everything all right? Let''s go "

 Chapter 233

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that in the first level assessment, since there will be herds, and it seems that they are coming for something, Zhan Tian doesn''t know.


    However, looking at these herds, since the red beasts account for more than one-third, although not half, they are almost the same. No one can think that since there are so many red beasts in this unique space, you know, this is an independent space created by the elders of the five forces of the Huangtian Empire?


    Huangtian Empire belongs to the primary and mid-term Empire, which is many times larger than Baiyun country. Among the 36 primary countries, Baiyun country is only a small country. For example, Blackwater country, Baiyin country and thorn mountain country, Baiyun country is only at the tail, at least at the stage of thirty.


    You can imagine the power of the Huangtian empire. In China, there are many experts. Needless to say, but in such a country, the first level of assessment is to let them collect tokens, which are made by the five forces. The size of the palm of the token is triangular, five colors and smooth as jade.


    Some people call it five color jade. It''s nothing. For the participants, this five color jade is very precious. As long as you collect ten, you will unconditionally pass the first pass.


    There are more than 30000 martial artists participating in the assessment. If they want to pass, they have to eliminate more than 20000. Finally, there are more than 3000 left, which is the most cruel assessment. However, why should they place so many red beasts in the space? This puzzles Zhan Tian.


    Moreover, it''s not only enough to get ten five colored jades. Some powerful disciples won''t show mercy. If they show mercy and compete for the first place, it''s difficult to compete.


    Since there are so many red beasts in it, it makes him think a lot.


    "Is there anything wrong with this?" Zhan Tian said to himself, looking at more and more herds.


    "But it''s also good. Some weak disciples are directly killed by wild animals without the help of disciples. In this way, it also saves time to collect."


    Zhan Tian thought secretly, but at this time, the red beast didn''t know why. He roared three times. Since he turned his head and ran in one direction, they were ferocious. In their roar, the earth seemed to shake and cry.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Why is there such a terrible roar in the north?"


    In a dark forest, a group of young disciples with shawls are running awkwardly?


    The one who is the head, green as the green leaves of the forest, and a long red sword at his waist, is being made by their swinging body when they are running in a panic.


    If someone was here, they would be surprised, because they saw something. Since they saw it, they were so powerful that they were so embarrassed by something they didn''t know, and they didn''t forget to hold their head from behind when they hurried to run.


    They looked very afraid of what was behind them.


    "Senior brother, why don''t we go over and have a look? Anyway, we have been chased so far by the red beast king. Since there are people on that side, we can lead the red beast king over, and we also have a chance to escape."


    When the disciple saw his elder martial brother, since his words were the same as those in the air, he didn''t ask directly, and his face was not good-looking.


    However, whenever I think of my senior brother''s strong strength, I dare not make a mistake.


    So the eyes moved, the heart method, said to the young man in green robe running in front of him?


    When the voice fell, the young man stood up and looked at the latter in reverse. He had cold eyes and no feelings. He just looked at the latter straight. The latter felt creepy, but the next moment, a cold voice came out, "OK, go and have a look."


    When the latter heard what the elder martial brother said, he was relieved and ran to the north.


    "This space is really unique. Since it is so bad"


    But just then, a loud voice stopped the other party''s voice in an instant.


    "South, Zhan Tian, I don''t know if you''re here"


    This is a young man in a purple shirt. If Zhan Tian was here, he would be surprised. This is the coward he met when he first entered Shuimu snow city. At that time, he was shocked back by Zhan Tian''s sword on the spot because of the disagreement between the other party. He had no face at that time. To think about it, he was the second-largest arrogant man in Blackwater country, and he was proud in his bones, But unexpectedly, being attacked by Zhan Tian made him the laughing stock of junior 36.


    How ironic and humiliating it is. You know, Blackwater is the second of the thirty-six countries?


    Since you were shocked back by the other party''s strong move, let yourself become a laughing stock?


    He was unwilling. As soon as he entered the first level examination, he had been looking for Zhan Tian''s whereabouts.


    What makes him depressed is that they are sent to different places, different experiences and different environments.


    How could he miss such a thing now?


    So without saying a word, he suddenly disappeared into the forest?


    "What''s the matter? Since all the animals are going in the direction of Zhan Tian, how can it be?"


    "What''s the matter? Does Zhan Tian have something that the beasts want? Otherwise, how can it be?"


    No one can believe that since these beasts are running towards Zhan Tian, the yellow sand is flying.


    Just like a tornado, Zhan Tian ran towards Zhan Tian in darkness. Zhan Tian stood thousands of meters in front of the beast. At this time, he frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When the beast was approaching, roar, three body beast roared, rushed out from both sides of Zhan Tian, one red and one gold, as if two demon gods came to earth.


    "Level 4 beast, how can it be? Since Zhan Tian has brought level 4 beast with him"


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous that so many beasts can be stopped by two level-4 beasts."


    "Even though level 4 beasts are powerful, these beasts are not vegetarian. Their horror is hard to imagine."


    At this time, many disciples turn around and run away. They don''t want to get into trouble. You know, if so many beasts don''t go, they will naturally be involved. At that time, they will suffer.


    However, just at this time, a figure appeared in their sight. It was a man about one meter seven or eight tall, dressed in a robe and black cloak, which was similar to the people in black in the past, but I don''t know if it''s not known, but when no one spoke, the opposite party said first.


    "Zhan Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about this way of meeting?" the visitor smiled directly at Zhan Tian.


    "Fang Ze, you..." Zhan Tian was in his heart. At this time, he was in a moment. Now it can be described as a rough sea, which is beyond description.


    Only secretly scolded "Fang Ze, you despicable"

 Chapter 234

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that since he ran out of Fangze at this time, he was very surprised. You know, he knew that the other party wasn''t there when he was competing with the royal family. It can be said that he was most surprised that the other party appeared at this time.


    Especially since the other party dares to appear at this time, Zhan Tian can''t believe it.


    "Are you making trouble with these beasts?" Zhan Tian really didn''t believe that these beasts would be guided by a disciple who was not as good as himself. He didn''t know why 10000 of them


    You know, if you want to command these beasts, at least there must be powerful beasts to suppress it. No one can deny this?


    Zhan Tian didn''t believe that he made these, but finally he asked. You know, the other party is more related to the blood devil. What the blood devil can do is not what he can think of. Zhan Tian also learned this from old Yun''s mouth?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    He knows that now he will not pay attention to Zhan Tian and them. You know, he is already an expert of half step Zhan Zunjing. Who does he disdain among the younger generation of martial arts? You know, he has killed the beasts in Zunjing. Although he is injured, he believes in his strength.


    Now, seeing that Zhan Tian is only the peak of the division, he naturally doesn''t pay attention to each other.


    This is the pride of a strong man. However, what he doesn''t know is that Zhan Tian not only broke through the half step Zhan Zun long ago, but even reached the peak. If the other party knew this, he might not think so. His expression at that time must be great. You know, even if Zhan Tian shows it, he doesn''t necessarily believe it, because he knows, How could the disciples from Zhanjun be so fast, and the other party used to be a famous waste.


    Therefore, Fang Ze doesn''t look up to Zhan Tian in his heart, and now he is more worried because of some reasons.


    "Isn''t it" the other party looked at himself and said with a smile.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the other party''s answer was so unexpected.


    "Who is this? Since he''s so crazy and so many beasts, he''s crazy enough to say he''s a garbage beast."


    "But I just don''t know if I have crazy capital"


    "You know, it''s a collection of Tianjiao from 36 countries. Although everyone present is not Tianjiao, they also belong to some good Tianjiao in their own country, but you are too arrogant?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chen is right. This hairy boy dares to call so many red animals rubbish. I really don''t know how many kilograms he has."


    As soon as the disciple''s voice fell, he saw a flash like a ghost, shooting in the direction of the latter.


    The next moment, a roaring sound sounded. Without even a cry, Fang Ze was strongly bombed.


    "Boy, you are too bold. Since you dare to kill our disciples in Baishan state in front of senior brother Chen, it''s really good strength."


    "Elder martial brother, let''s avenge the younger martial brother." several disciples were uncomfortable when they saw their younger martial brother killed by the other party. When did this happen in their own country? Now that they were killed in public, it was a slap in the face, and it was a slap in the face that didn''t give face. How could they be silent and angry?


    So they shot in an instant, no matter what their senior brother said?


    Zhan Tian on the opposite side looked at the disciples coming towards Fang Ze, and then he looked at elder martial brother Chen they said.


    However, it''s OK. I was shocked at the sight. Although the other party is not a disabled person without legs and hands, his facial features are also correct, but the pockmarked nest on his face can be described as nest fear.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to look at it for the first time, which made Zhan Tian sigh. "I don''t know whether he was born or whether there was some unknown secret on each other."


    Zhan Tian''s idea can be described as bold. Since he thinks of the other party, there is no secret, and it is an unknown secret.


    In the king''s mainland, some people have strange things and marks on their faces, but Zhan Tian has never seen elder martial brother Chen among them.


    This is the first time I have met him. Even in the books, there are no records. Although the books are not very old, most of them are those of Zhan Tian''s ancestors, there are no demerits in them, such as Chen Xiaofeng.


    Yes, the martial artist called elder martial brother Chen by his disciples is the third largest Tianjiao in Baishan. In Baishan, some people say that Chen Xiaofeng has the strength of the first of the three Tianjiao, but the other party is too low-key. In Baishan, there is not much information.


    However, they believe that this time, there will be more surprises than they can imagine.


    "Ah, senior brother..."


    Several disciples who came out from the other side have no suspense now that they have been killed by Fang Ze.


    The remaining disciples of "revenge for younger martial brother, sword four" did not panic when they saw that the other party was strong. Instead, they raised their long sword and burst out their favorite move to kill Fang Ze.


    As soon as the Four Swords came out, in the air, four long swords were suspended around. In the past second, the long swords gathered quickly, and several disciples on the other side also played a terrible trick on the bar with Fang Ze.


    There''s no way. At this moment, they have to go.


    Although the other side is strong, they still have elder martial brother Chen Xiaofeng.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "People who pretend to be forced often die the earliest. Needless to say."


    "I said it was stupid."


    However, when they were talking, Chen Xiaofeng, who stood in front of them, didn''t know when, since he disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, the disciples around were stunned because they saw something. The disciple in front of them thought he was scared and stupid. Since he didn''t know when, he slapped him and gave a blow to a young man in a bronze robe.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The roaring voice instantly made their dull expressions pull back.


    "Chen Xiaofeng''s speed is so fast..." Zhan Tian was surprised by the other party''s speed.


    The speed just now, but it appeared in seconds. It came too fast to believe.


    "How did Chen Xiaofeng do this..." some clumsy disciples around reacted in an instant, widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. Looking at what happened in front of them, they came too fast. They didn''t have time to respond directly.

 Chapter 235

    No one can imagine, Chen Xiaofeng, since there is such a speed, some powerful disciples are also instantly stupid.


    Even Zhan Tian, who had been very quiet all the time, didn''t see clearly what was wrong with the other side. Many disciples looked at the other side with fear, just like facing a great enemy?


    The next moment, they only heard two bangs and a figure. Before they reacted, they were photographed upside down?


    "What..." it was Fang Ze who flew upside down. After feeling the strength of the other party, Fang Ze was surprised. He really didn''t understand. Since he was deeply touched by the other party, he touched his fist gently like the sun. Since he felt like facing a mountain, he didn''t have any resistance.


    This made Fang Zedu dumbfounded and reluctantly appeared in his mind. Just now, in the picture, he was like facing a mountain, and there was no feeling that he could get rid of.


    But in the end, the other party didn''t start, but bounced his fingers at himself. A force made him fly backwards in an instant?


    You know, what strength he is, but he is vulnerable in front of the other party.


    The time they spent here was just a few minutes, and at this time, they seemed to forget the wild animals behind them.


    After the roaring beast screamed, Fang Ze''s face flashed fiercely.


    With a "hum", he turned and walked away from the jungle on the right. He was not in charge of the wild animals and Zhan Tian. Now he was full of fire. Why, why could the other party be so powerful?


    This made Fang Ze feel humiliated, endured his anger and ran away to Shenzhen.


    "Elder martial brother, did we just let him go?"


    "Yes, elder martial brothers, you can''t die in vain."


    "Yes, a disciple of Baiyun Kingdom, since he is so arrogant, he really thinks our senior brother soft persimmon"


    Several disciples around Chen Xiaofeng couldn''t help but say, his mouth said, but his eyes were exposed.


    But don''t give them consideration, the wild animals in the rear roared furiously.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go?"


    "Elder martial brother, shall we go too?"


    "Elder martial brother, they are all gone. Shall we go too?"


    The surrounding disciples thought there was a Tianjiao battle and could watch a good play, but in the end, since they fled directly, many disciples disagreed with Fang Ze''s behavior and scolded him as timid as a mouse and wanted to fight.


    Zhan Tian looked at the disciples around him and walked more than two-thirds in an instant. He also planned to turn around and walk away, but what surprised him was that at this time, old Yun''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "Boy, I just want to go. Aren''t you all looking for colorful jade? Shit, it''s also called "colorful jade"


    Old Yun asked jokingly. He knew that Zhan Tian''s main purpose in this strange space was to find ten colorful jade, so that they could pass the next level.


    Therefore, colorful jade is the first priority for them to enter space.


    "Cloud old, did you find anything?" Zhan Tian asked aloud?


    He didn''t. when he felt that there was something in Yun''s old saying, Zhan Tian and imagination beads immediately mobilized and went around.


    However, after checking the distance of one kilometer, I didn''t feel anything unusual.


    He checked in detail four or five times and felt that it was already very difficult, but fortunately, at the next moment, he felt a weak and different place?


    When he felt it, Zhan Tian went to investigate happily. Finally, when he found a black beast, he suddenly disappeared?


    This surprised Zhan Tian. What''s the situation? Since it will be interrupted instantly.


    Zhan Tian was like this. After two minutes or so, without any results, when he planned to leave, he secretly thought, "is there a five colored jade under the ground?"


    When he thought about it, his eyes were hot, but at this time, Xiao Jin''s voice sounded in his mind, "brother, come and see."


    Zhan Tian listened to Xiao Jin''s excited voice. Without saying a word, he dodged and appeared in Xiao Jin''s place in an instant.


    The moment Zhan Tian appeared, he saw a small triangular five-color jade shining in the head of a beast just killed by Xiao Jin.


    "Xiao Jin, let''s start soon." Zhan Tian looked at this triangular five-color jade and knew that there should be a five-color jade in the heads of these beasts.


    Zhan Tian was so happy with so many wild animals at the scene that he called Xiao Jin and began to collect them.


    Don''t think about the sound of the touch. You know that Zhan Tian has made a move. Zhan Tian doesn''t make a move like Xiao Jin, but directly slaps each other on the head.


    With a crash, the blood soared. Zhan Tian saw that there was no multicolored jade in the beast''s head.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was also confused. Didn''t he have five colored jade on his head?


    Why now, my head is broken, since there is no trace of five-color jade.


    Zhan Tian also smiled bitterly. It seems that he thought too much.


    But at the next moment, he had an idea and said to Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin, find a way to ask these beasts to see what kind of beasts can have five colored jade on their heads."


    "OK, boss, it''s on me." as soon as Xiao Jin''s voice fell, he shrank like a little dog and ran past the herd.


    Zhan Tian is constantly harvesting life. Zhan Tian is also willing to go out for the sake of five color jade.


    However, soon, about two minutes later, Xiao Jin returned, "boss, I finally found it."


    "Boss, what''s the reward?" the little golden thief looked at Zhan Tian like a child looking at an adult asking for candy.


    "Come on, here you are..." Zhan Tian took out a golden fruit in the ring and threw it to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin looked at Zhan Tian with a silly smile, and his eyes were shining?


    "At the beginning of level 4, the peak spirit fruit, golden dragon fruit" said Xiao Jin in surprise.


    It knows that there are few spiritual fruits, because spiritual fruits are produced by collecting the purest earth Qi in the world. For practitioners, even the lowest level, spiritual fruits, first level, in fact, they are not called spiritual fruits, but wild fruits. The second level is the same. The third level is the same, but some of the fourth level are special, so they will grow into spiritual fruits.


    All those above level 4 belong to the spiritual fruit level, but it is difficult to travel thousands of miles.


    Needless to say, Xiao Jin is not hypocritical and directly says to Zhan Tian?


    "Boss, as a matter of fact, there are only a few of these five colored jades. There are wild beasts in the body and head."


    Xiao Jin told Zhan Tian all the news he got. Zhan Tian also said "what, how could this happen?"

 Chapter 236

    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it? He couldn''t think of it, but when he thought about it, it was right. This situation was normal. Unfortunately, they didn''t have so many people present just now. Since they didn''t find it, it made Zhan tiandark happy.


    Although there are many beasts in front of us, the wild beasts are all powerful.


    Although there is no level 4 beast strong, it is close, which makes Zhan Tian strange.


    "Is this influenced by the five colored jade?" Zhan Tian thought to himself?


    "Boy, yes, I found it so soon." just when Zhan Tian didn''t think about it, old Yun''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "Old Yun, did you just know...?" Zhan Tian asked with a confused face.


    I thought, "this old devil, since you didn''t tell me earlier"


    "But now it''s good," Zhan Tian said to himself. He knew that if he knew just now, it might not be a good thing. Is it better now?


    The disciples around have basically left. It''s the best time to collect the five color jade yourself. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    Zhan Tian is more than clever, so he doesn''t care what Yun Lao thinks.


    "Ha ha" old Yun didn''t speak, but smiled darkly?


    However, Zhan Tian doesn''t care. He directly kills like a black wolf. These beasts are basically level three beasts. They are very strong. However, in front of Zhan Tian, a fierce warrior with terrible combat effectiveness, it''s frightening to kill directly.


    No one is his general. You know, this is a third-class beast. If it is outside, it can make one party suffer.


    The next moment, the black wolf was directly cut into two sections by a sword, one head and one foot?


    It''s a second kill, roar. Seeing Zhan Tian''s strength, Xiao Jin roared to the sky, instantly turned into a golden light, rushed into the wild animals and began to hunt crazily?


    Zhantian is like killing a God. When the sword comes out, he will die.


    "It''s not a way to kill like this. How can we kill so many wild animals?" Zhan Tian said, and a red figure appeared around him.


    "Stop yelling, let''s collect it quickly." Zhan Tian shouted as soon as he came out, and hurriedly said?


    Naturally, the release is not others, but the red hair and white eyebrows just put away by Zhan.


    The strength of red hair and white eyebrow itself is very strong. With its help, Zhan Tian believes that he can complete the task soon.


    He is not the only one in the world who is smart, so he has to collect the most five-color jade as soon as possible. In this way, when he meets Zhu Dan and them, he can help them get enough faster.


    Zhan Tian is not just for himself. He wants to cultivate the peak of martial arts, but he can collect more.


    Everyone is the same, and Zhan Tian is no exception. You know, since the five colored jade can make the beast violent, Zhan Tian is surprised.


    "Does the five colored jade have other effects?" Zhan Tian thought for a moment, but he also fought, and the more he found something wrong.


    You know, beasts generally don''t go berserk at will unless something affects their mind?


    Otherwise, wild animals are more harmonious than people, which is a common fact.


    "No, we have to speed up"


    Zhan Tian said, Jing Tian''s sword waved and killed two restless beasts.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what to do. One shot is one shot.


    When the sword light passed, there was no reaction, and the two beasts fell to the ground in an instant.


    Zhan Tian didn''t give them cruel torture. He stabbed them in the head and killed them.


    In this way, about half an hour later, there were already a small pile in zhantian ring, at least one meter long and one meter wide, with a number of thousands.


    In a mountain forest, a beast was being frantically attacked by several disciples. After a while, I didn''t know who it was, cut the latter''s head with a knife, and a five-color jade appeared in front of them.


    Just about to fall to the ground, a disciple in blue reached out and caught the jade block just about to fall to the ground.


    "What, five colored jade"


    "Haha, elder martial brother, since these beasts have five colored jade on their heads, it''s unexpected."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, there are few beasts on our side, and not every beast has five colored jade on its head."


    "Let''s go back"


    At this time, their elder martial brothers also had bright eyes and seemed to think of something. With a flash of body shape, they all disappeared into the forest with their disciples.


    "What, is that impossible? How can the five colored jade be on the head of the beast? "


    After these disciples left, what they didn''t know was that behind them, a group of disciples were following them.


    "Senior brother blackface, shall we go and have a look together?"


    At this time, a clever disciple said to a big man as tall as a cow in front of them, the big man''s left face doesn''t know why, since the whole face is black and his facial features are neat, there''s nothing wrong, but it''s difficult to see the left face.


    So the disciples call them black faced elder martial brothers.


    These people are not others, but those of the 36 countries Fengyun empire. When it comes to Fengyun Empire, many people want to laugh, because this country used to be stronger than the 36 countries. It is regarded as an intermediate country in the primary level. With its strong national strength, it can be imagined that it has now become a member of the 36 primary countries and the 36 primary countries.


    Everything should start ten years ago. The Fengyun Empire, once known as the Empire, will be discussed later


    "Go," black faced elder martial brother, without saying a word, rushed to the front and chased in the direction of the disappearance of the disciples just now?


    In fact, in this space, the earth''s atmosphere is not as strong as that outside. It''s difficult to practice in it.


    But I don''t know why. An hour later, a message spread to the whole space.


    "What, the beast has five colored jade on its head"


    "No, that''s big news."


    "Can''t it be false?"


    "Yes, why didn''t someone find five colored jade on the beast''s head? No, I''d better go and have a look. "


    The whole space, whether weak or weak, has begun to gather towards the place with the most beasts?


    Outside, the elders of the five forces also smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, they found out the problem so quickly"


    "But that zhantian boy, I have to suffer."


    "Zhan Tian, this boy should be a disciple of Baiyun state?"


    "Yes, but can you come with strength? I don''t know if I can hold on. "


    They said very clearly that if you want any five-color jade, you must have strong strength to protect it.

 Chapter 237

    Soon, since there were hundreds of people around Zhan Tian, there were no strong arrogance among these people?


    However, several disciples in the crowd were most worried about Zhan Tian''s safety at this time.


    Needless to say, Zhu Dan is one of them. Yang Xue and Yang shisan are also frowning. They know that all of them did not move, but all of them looked at Zhan Tian tightly. Needless to say, they all know.


    "Zhan Tian doesn''t know what''s going on. Since he found out, he won''t hide."


    Yang Xue''s eyes burst into tears. Yang shisan, who was next to her, looked at her sister and was crazy. She also looked helpless and worried.


    Reach out and pull Yang Xue to death for fear of being run away by the other party.


    He knows that the strength on the scene is stronger than them. Duoduo is that if he goes out at this time, it will only increase the burden on Zhan Tian?


    "Cher, don''t do anything stupid. Zhan Tian is not an ordinary person."


    Hundreds of people are smiling now. They don''t know what they are thinking. They all watch Zhan Tian''s performance.


    "Zhan Tian this fellow, this time not to see how he died, dare to offend Qinghe Taoist priest, really do not know how to write dead words." this person is no one else, it is this time to participate in the Baiyun Baiyun than a member of the Baiyun, listen to his meaning will know, he should be Baiyun, Qinghe Taoist people, only war days do not know, in this elite disciples, since there are Qinghe Taoist.


    "Younger martial brother Zhan Tian, since he is so reckless, he doesn''t know to avoid seeing a disciple coming." this is no one else. Like Zhan Tian, the blank disciple of Baiyun sect came out of Fanzhen.


    Fanzhen has always been fearless of Zhan Tian, and his courage to be fearless of anyone in the future is commendable and appreciated very much.


    "Two thousand one, two thousand one hundred one..." just as Zhan Tian was about to release the sword?


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong flashed from different directions in an instant.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" At this time, Xiao Jin was in a hurry. It was the first time he was watched by so many experts. He was not used to it, but Xiao Hong said with disdain, "just these humans, what can you jump? Look at me."


    Xiao Hong said "roar" and shook the mountains and rivers. It can be said that the whole space, unknown and known, was dazzled in the roar.


    "This is the peak beast in the later stage of level 4"


    "How could it be? Why is there such a terrible beast around this boy?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that powerful beasts can''t appear in space?"


    Zhan Tian also knew this, but he seemed to think of something and quickly said to roar and blush?


    "Xiao Hong, come back" but Zhan Tian''s words are already late.


    I saw a terrible light in the sky, instantly shining on Xiaohong, and instantly forming a huge net to envelop Xiaohong in it.


    Of course, Xiao Hong doesn''t want to be imprisoned by the giant net. She tries her best to shoot at the giant net around her, but she is indifferent.


    "Boss..." Xiao Jin was about to rush out to save him, but he was stopped by Zhan Tian.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes turned red and roared at Zhan Tian.


    Although Xiao Jin can''t change his shape, he can spit out people''s words.


    Zhan Tian didn''t hurry to answer Xiao Jin, but looked up at the sky.


    At this time, a cold voice came, and there were no powerful beasts in the space. This was the first time. "


    With that, the giant net flew to the air. At this time, Zhan Tian watched Xiaohong be taken away, so he calmly said to Xiaohong, "Xiaohong, wait for me outside."


    Xiaojin is the fierce wolf king with golden eyes. Her strength is not as strong as Baimei Hongmao. After all, she is at the peak of zhanzun in the early stage, and Baimei Hongmao is the beast at the peak of zhanzun in the later stage, so she just takes Xiaohong away, and Xiaojin doesn''t care.


    This scene made all the disciples around laugh.


    "Boy, without the protection of wild animals, I see what you can do. Obediently hand over the five colored jade, and I can spare you from death."


    "Yes, without the protection of powerful beasts, hand over the five colored jade."


    "Hand over the five colored jade"


    At this moment, I saw someone take the lead and react in an instant. They took it out in an instant. All of them liked Zhan Tian''s five-color jade.


    Some smart people don''t directly target Zhan Tian, but hunt other wild animals.


    No way. If it goes on like this, they know it''s useless. The other party can be guarded by powerful beasts. Maybe the other party is so powerful.


    You know, the beast at the peak in the later stage of level 4 is guarding a weak disciple?


    Beasts are also proud. They know who to follow and what kind of people to follow better than anyone.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t help laughing when he saw that so many people surrounded Xiao Hong just left.


    He knew very well that these people had always been afraid of their own beasts. Now they were gone. They all wanted to jump, which made Zhan Tian feel like he wanted to kill.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave, 30 seconds, give me to disappear within my kilometer, otherwise..." Zhan Tian looked at the surrounding disciples with a gloomy face, just like watching wild animals?


    "I heard something, did you hear it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do"


    "Otherwise how, otherwise how..."


    "Do you think you can handle so many of us, or just this golden eyed fierce wolf king?"


    A disciple with a long gun said, looking at the golden eyed fierce wolf king next to him?


    However, Xiaojin is not a soft persimmon. A strong breath belonging to itself was released in an instant, and a roar resounded through the sky.


    "What..." with a roar, the disciple of banbu zhanzun immediately retreated two. When he reacted, he was sweating. He didn''t even know what was going on.


    "Well, boy, since you dare to fight me, you want to die"


    The other party was humiliated into anger. He stabbed Zhan Tian. The long gun was gold and stabbed in the air. I don''t know whether it was because of the speed or something else. Since it was stabbed in the air, it was full of sparks.


    "Dan, there may be a big war next. You and Yang Xue stay away and just watch. I''m fine and obedient."


    Just as Zhu Dan came and rushed to protect Zhan Tian, a voice sounded in Zhu Dan''s mind.


    She immediately settled in place, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye?


    Struggling with heartache, he turned around and turned with Yang shisan.


    When the disciples stayed cute, they retreated to a distance of 100 meters behind the crowd.


    At this time, a cold voice came out from the front, "the last three seconds, three"


    This is no one else, but the cold voice of Zhan Tian.


    "II"


    "What, is this boy crazy? Who does he think he is? Since he dares to be so arrogant "


    "Yes, I don''t know. Who gave him courage?"


    "One"


    "Since you insist on dying, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Open it to me. Zhan Tian screamed. As soon as his voice fell, a powerful breath spread.

 Chapter 238

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he would fight so many Tianjiao alone, but he was not afraid.


    Since they don''t know how to live or die, he is never afraid of anyone. Since someone wants his own things, it is the greatest shame.


    If you don''t see a little red, you''ll be fine.


    Just before the crowd reacted, your strong ice breath slowly dispersed in the air.


    "Thousands of miles frozen"


    Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. The ice attribute is released instantly. The ice attribute is the ice attribute he understood with the northern God ice. Can you imagine its power?


    Although he had understood it for a long time, he had never used it. Now he also wanted to see how powerful it was.


    With the improvement of his realm, Zhan Tian obviously feels that if he uses the ice attribute, he can instantly kill a martial artist in his realm. Zhan Tian knows better than anyone.


    Zhan Tian roared up to the sky, and the terrible attribute of ice went out of the ice.


    Everywhere I went, it was a vast expanse of white, which was extremely beautiful.


    But the most was the scream.


    "What, ah..."


    At this time, a scream interrupted their cute expression and replaced it with panic. Some of them stared like a statue. They didn''t know who he had provoked until they died.


    However, some disciples who react quickly and have strong body methods basically escape?


    "What, what kind of skill is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    "It''s terrible. No, it''s not a skill. It''s directly a war skill. It''s a terrible war skill."


    "What, you say, this is war skill"


    Dozens of people were killed by Zhan Tian in an instant. No matter they are strong or weak, they will inevitably die.


    Zhan Tian''s strength is beyond their imagination?


    "What do you know? It''s clearly a terrible attribute, and it''s an ice attribute"


    At this time, several disciples of Zhan Tian who were a little stronger could not help but say?


    When they said this, they all felt a chill coming to their nostrils.


    They trembled. They didn''t know that since they would do so now, they couldn''t believe it in their dreams.


    "Zhan Tian, how could it be, this, this..." Yang Xue in the distance was too nervous to speak. Now Zhan Tian broke out and killed countless Tianjiao''s ice attribute. They didn''t know it for a moment. Zhan Tian seemed to be the same as they had just met, and there was nothing about his past?


    Ice attribute, but they have never seen war angels use it?


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    "You mean..."


    Zhu Dan and Yang Xue, pointing to each other, seemed to think of something. They couldn''t speak for a moment. They knew that they might want to go together.


    They know that Zhan Tian once used the move of freezing thousands of miles when the new members of baiyunzong will compete, but now when he uses this move, it is no longer the same as before. In the past, his strength was weak, and because Zhan Tian may not use the strongest strength, at this time, Zhan Tian may use the strongest strength under the siege of so many people, which is very normal.


    At this time, use the strongest attack, which everyone wants.


    "This war day, since his talent is so terrible, how old is he?"


    At this time, a disciple in rags looked at Zhan Tian in the field and thought in his heart?


    This person is no one else. It is Liu Wencai, the pride of Blackwater country the next day. He looks like a beggar. In fact, he is very powerful. Few people present know?


    Zhan Tian is no exception?


    "This guy is crazy. He thinks he can be reckless if he has some strength."


    "Yes, he''s looking for death. He annoys others. He has something to eat for you."


    Some disciples who quit 100 meters away looked at the situation in the field. Just now they thought it was just a joke. All the disciples were satirizing each other, but the next moment, they only had to escape and score.


    When they hit their faces, they only feel their faces hot. They feel like they have been severely smoked?


    Very uncomfortable, but the reality is like this, they also show their teeth and can''t speak.


    At this time, some people with strong hearts do not have the five-color jade of greed and heaven, but do it by themselves.


    Now we are fighting terrible beasts. However, there are so many beasts. Naturally, there will be fewer and fewer beasts hunted by a large number of warriors.


    So it will be less and less, or even perish. At this time, a terrible animal roar comes from their rear.


    "Roar, roar, roar"


    Just then, a roar made them tremble.


    "What, since it''s a beast..."


    "What beast is this?"


    At this time, they saw a terrible beast with a red body, roaring and looking at them. As soon as it roared, there were terrible flying sand and stones all around?


    The disciples around were so frightened that their faces were pale and weak.


    I''m not afraid to scold myself. How can I have only two feet? If only I could have two more feet and a lot of harmony, I would be better.


    "This is the red beast king"


    "What, how could this be the red beast king?"


    "And how could the red beast king be here?"


    They all know how powerful the red beast king is.


    But now that he appears in front of them, there is no way. The red beast king is also quite like a beast in the later stage of level 4?


    After all, the beast is incomparably powerful. It''s basically a stage stronger than people. This disciple knows that?


    "Why did the red beast king appear here? It doesn''t mean that the red beast is equivalent to the warrior in the peak of human warrior zhanzun. How could such a powerful beast appear here?"


    "Yes, is it because we hunt too many people, or does the red beast king also have a five-color jade in his mind?"


    "How to fight this? This is the master at the peak of Zhan Zun territory?"


    At this time, Zhan Tian also stopped his action and focused on the red beast king.

 Chapter 239

    In such a big square, Zhan Tianshi wondered why it was so difficult for his disciples to stand 100 meters away and use perception to understand the skill in a given book in five hours?


    In such a crowded scene, Zhan tianmeng was speechless.


    But to his surprise, some people realized it within three hours, and even broke the given energy crystal. It can be said that they can''t believe it.


    "Boy, you can''t understand like this. If you want to understand, everything depends on your heart."


    "The mind is disordered, everything is disordered, the mind is quiet, everything is quiet"


    Old cloud''s voice didn''t appear after saying that.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s mind was full of old Yun''s sentence. He was upset, everything was chaotic, calm, everything was quiet... He didn''t know how many times he read it, and gradually became quiet.


    On Zhan Tian''s body, where did the two souls communicate? "This boy doesn''t know to use his own advantages. In such an environment, his sensing beads play a key role."


    "The master is really stupid. With his sensing beads, not to mention 100 meters, even kilometers, he has a great advantage."


    Naturally, it was no one else who spoke. It was yunlao and tuntianteng. If Zhan Tian knew now, since they lived in harmony, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Wu Wu, who was sitting on the other side, was in a hurry. As time passed, he didn''t have a clue. Originally, he found that Zhan Tian hadn''t entered the state yet. He wanted to do it well with him. Unexpectedly, since Zhan Tian entered the state at this time, he panicked instantly?


    "This session can be described as a large number of talents"


    "Yes, I don''t know which country can win the championship"


    "Well, it looks like..."


    The disciples and elders present didn''t know. Behind them, sitting in a building, there were two old men with white hair looking at them.


    "Your Majesty, shall we go and have a good talk?"


    "Old man Xun, do you think they can listen to us?"


    In the hall, all the elders were silent without saying a word?


    "If you want me to say, hand it over directly"


    "Yeah? I think so too. Zhan Tian, a disciple who failed to reach Zhan Zun for half a step, handed it over, which will have no impact on us. Otherwise, you know the style of ink better than us. "


    It turned out that they said so much because Zhan Tian killed Ren Hua, who could find heaven with ink. When they went to the meeting on Zhan Tian, the other party found the door and threatened that if the Baiyun state did not hand over Zhan Tian, the army of ink could find heaven would level the Baiyun state. When Xun Changqing came, they were silently waiting for Zhan Tian to compare.


    At this time, Li Longji informed them to discuss whether to hand over Zhan Tian.


    "I baiyunzong, even if I die, I won''t hand over Zhan Tian."


    At this time, Xun Changqing, who had not spoken, said hard?


    "Evergreen, you..." old man Xun was so embarrassed by his daughter''s attitude.


    He knows that this is not the time to have a hard encounter with the royal family?


    "Xun Changqing, you should think clearly." Li Longji''s face was also gloomy at this time. In the hall, the atmosphere was momentarily suppressed. Elders dared not even say a word at once?


    But at this time, Xun Changqing said, "what if we reach the top ten in Baiyun?"


    "Top ten, is it possible?" Li Longji didn''t think about anything and said directly?


    They all know that Baiyun state has always been the countdown. It''s not easy to turn over.


    What''s more, there are so many countries staring at the cruelty every decade. He knows better than anyone that genius, which country does not have the ability to dominate others, he doesn''t believe that Baiyun Congress has.


    Let alone baiyunzong.


    "I mean, if everything has a if, what if it gets into the top ten?"


    Xun Changqing, said in a serious way?


    "Xun Changqing, you know better than me what the first ten concepts are. What''s more, the third level is the challenge arena."


    Li Longji looked at Yao''s head with an expression that he didn''t want to say.


    But at this time, an elder said, "Xun Changlao, listen to you, don''t you..."


    "If you reach the top ten, doesn''t Zhan Tian have to hand it over again?" Xun Changqing said firmly?


    With that, Xun Changqing went to the door without waiting for others to make a sound.


    "Xun Changqing, Xun Changqing, do you think it''s all right?" Li Longji saw Xun Changqing, or as always, he had no way to take each other?


    He knew that if what Xun Changqing said was true, how much would it take if the other party wanted to start a war with them and open a national battlefield?


    So they didn''t say anything. Old man Xun saw that the situation was bad. Not long after Xun Changqing left, they also assumed that they had something to do and had to go first.


    "Your Majesty, do you think Baiyun kingdom will hand over the murderer?"


    In the residence where the ink can find heaven, a group of elders gathered together. Like Baiyun country, they were discussing one by one. If the other party didn''t hand over Zhan Tian, what would they do?


    "If they dare not hand over the murderer, in the evening, we can..." an elder looked at the ink and said to his majesty. His hand crossed his neck, which means, kill him?


    "Is this inappropriate? After all, this is Shuimu snow city. It''s not good if we investigate it"


    "What''s wrong? There''s no proof of death. Can Shuimu snow city dare to ask the people who came to the meeting to blame us? I''m saying, will Shuimu snow city manage a country like Baiyun country?"


    "Your Majesty, is this feasible?"


    "Stop talking. If they don''t pay, kill them."


    "We can''t come forward, but someone can come forward and is more suitable than us."


    Your majesty, whose ink can find heaven, has bright eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, what I understood was not only the dripping sword formula, but also the Xuan level sword formula"


    "Since it''s a sword formula, why don''t you start?"


    Zhan Tian is not wordy. Under his perception, he knows that since what he understands is the sword formula, he also lacks the sword formula in this aspect, and the dripping sword formula is not low, so he can''t wait. The heaven and earth formula doesn''t need to be used by him. He began to operate in his own body and xiaozhoutian for many times.


    And zhantian''s induction beads are also running continuously and begin to understand at the fastest speed?


    "The water dripping sword formula is to make do with the sword potential. The sword potential of water dripping is like thousands of troops and horses."


    "The dripping sword can pierce stones and kill people invisibly"


    "The first style, dripping wears the stone"


    "The second way, drip kill"


    "The third type, dripping water is still"


    "It''s unexpected that the dripping sword formula can be used in three ways"


    "The first and second forms are all exquisite. They are also soft and overcome the hard. There is hardness in the soft, and there is softness in the hard. Finally, a drop of water can wear the stone."

 Chapter 240

    Dripping water sword formula can be said to be in the Xuan level sword formula, and it is also a backward sword formula. If he hadn''t understood the sword potential before, Zhan Tian might not have understood the three types of sword formula so soon, but he needs to use it now.


    "What, this is, ink can find the heart of heaven"


    "Unexpectedly, she''s so fast"


    "Wow, what a beautiful woman"


    "I said, brother, if she hears you, I don''t know what will happen."


    "Why, can''t you say?"


    "It''s said that a disciple whose strength was one level higher than her was killed by her in the end because of this."


    "What, is this woman a murderer?"


    A girl with a good figure, after breaking the crystal stone, twisted Ana''s posture and walked towards the area already prepared, because only passing disciples can enter which area.


    Because that area belongs to the winner, not the loser.


    This is martial arts. Martial arts is not cruel, because there are some martial arts people in the world who don''t know how to live or die. They don''t strengthen themselves for their own strength, but rely on their own cluster strength to act recklessly on others. It is precisely because of these people that martial arts has colorful Tianjiao.


    In this way, in such a large second level test field, there are continuous crystals breaking, and at the same time, a group of people left dejected?


    However, these are nothing for Zhan Tian and more disciples who need to work hard. Zhan Tian is trying to understand them now.


    It can be said that Zhan Tian takes great pains. Even for good people, Zhan Tian believes that he can''t understand it in a few hours. However, in this case, he knows that if he doesn''t, he will be eliminated. Once he is eliminated, he will miss this exercise. Although he doesn''t value rewards, he still cherishes this exercise.


    So, the next time, he began to go crazy.


    Outside, more and more people have been eliminated.


    And just then, a cold voice sounded, "the last hour is over."


    "What, an hour"


    "Isn''t it too fast?"


    Some have straight eyes, while others have a proud face. For example, those who can find the sky with ink look like the white cloud country one by one, with a look of schadenfreude.


    Because up to now, they have not seen the disciples of Baiyun state, and some of them have been eliminated.


    Not only the people who can find heaven with ink look happy, but also the Heishui Empire, the white deletion country, the green mountain king, and some disciples who hate Zhan Tian are funny, just like looking at the dead.


    The people of Yunshan and Leizhou watched quietly, but said nothing and didn''t discuss who. Although they had seen Zhan Tian''s strength, they still thought that the other party would not be eliminated so easily.


    In the North right of the test field, an old man in green robe and an old man with a long sword on his back are sitting. They all look at it. The direction of Baiyun country "I don''t know how Li Longji did it and how up to now, no disciple has successfully broken the spar"


    "Yes, this time, it''s really worrying." these two people are not others, but the green robes and sword three they are good with old man ten days and Li Longji.


    Now they are not sitting together because they are testing.


    In their spare time, they are basically together. They have not seen each other for many years. If they want to meet, they have to meet once every ten years. In other times, they are basically not moving around in order to cultivate and protect their country. They all know that they are helpless.


    "Wow, you see, Xie Xiaofeng of Baishan state has come out"


    "How do you feel that his strength has increased a little? Compared with his strength in strange space, how has earth shaking changes taken place? Has he broken through Zhan Zun?"


    "Is it so strong?"


    When they saw Xie Xiaofeng coming out of the test field, they obviously felt that the other side had a different breath, and under this breath, it was difficult for them to breathe.


    Although they failed in the second level test, they are experienced people. They can still feel it when their strength is almost far away.


    Survivors who survive in life and death experience are most familiar with these, so they understand at the first feeling, Xie Xiaofeng, since they will break through zhanzun at this level.


    "This guy is getting more and more interesting."


    The disciples who came out in front and those who sat in the winner''s area smiled evil and didn''t speak when they saw Xie Xiaofeng. They quietly waited for the third level to come.


    "What, this is Lei Yang"


    "Isn''t Lei Yang Leizhou Tianjiao? Why come out now? "


    "Yunshan, Xiao Tianyu"


    "Why did they come out now and come out together? I''m really impressed."


    People around know that Yunshan and Leizhou are not ordinary forces. Although they are not a country, they can let their disciples participate in the competition.


    If we want to talk about strength, the 36 countries combined are not enough.


    Therefore, these disciples are so afraid when they see each other.


    At this time, what they didn''t know was that in the test, a disciple controlled a flame, like a fire dragon, and threw it at the crystal in front of them. At this moment, not only he, but also many disciples made efforts.


    At the next moment, I only heard a dull pit sound. The crystal in front of me was wiped and exploded from inside to outside. Finally, it was touched directly and scattered on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "I finally passed"


    After wiping the sweat on his face, he thought, "I don''t know what happened to Zhan Tian."


    Thinking about it, I ran from the outside because I was too excited. This second level not only forced me to go through this desperate situation, but also forced my potential. In this way, even if I can''t pass, more people can be inspired.


    More importantly, they can all get different skills and martial arts. Those with good luck can get combat skills.


    "What, this is a disciple of Baiyun state"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, finally meet the disciples of Baiyun state"


    "I thought the whole army was going to be destroyed"


    Just as the man laughed, a group of people came out from behind, "Wu Wu, why are you alone and others?"


    "Zhu Dan, why are you all together..."


    "Wu Wu, what about Zhan Tian?"


    Just when Wu Wu was about to speak, Yang Xue was very surprised. He came over with a man eating face and asked?


    "Amount"


    "Zhan Tian, I don''t know. I just came out."


    "What, you just came out"


    In fact, they didn''t know that Wu Wu had just come out, but unexpectedly, he came out alone, which made him worried?


    "What, 25 customs clearance"


    "How could this be..." those disciples of Baiyun Kingdom who laughed just now were speechless.


    "Why, I tell you, it''s just a few of us"

 Chapter 241

    They don''t know what Wu Wu said. They said, this is just us. What does this mean.


    In fact, because now, Li Changfeng hasn''t come out, but I think Wu Wu and they have such confidence.


    They know that if they come out, there may be different surprises.


    "Look at what they mean. Is the strength of Baiyun state so terrible?"


    "I don''t think so?"


    At this time, Wu Wu looked at the big man who had just laughed at them.


    The other party is about 1.85 meters, neither tall nor short, but it is very tall. One hand is as thick as Wu Wu. Any of them has thick thighs, which can be described as clothing.


    Wu Wu, they just took a look. Who was so arrogant just now? Since they dared to make fun of Baiyun country?


    "Why, no? "Do you want to pass?"


    The fat man was unbelievable. Wu Wu was disgusted when they saw it, so they ignored each other. A group of disciples of Baiyun country walked towards the area.


    During this period, Wu Wu and Wu Wu had a general look. There were 12 passes in Baiyun sect, including Zhan Qingqing and Zhan useless.


    After a general look, Wu Wu and they began to ask, what did they experience in it? In this way, communicate with each other?


    However, it is still difficult to communicate with royal disciples, but some disciples are still very good at communicating. Wu Wu loves to communicate anyway, so he soon learned that everyone is almost the same. They break the crystal at a given time in the second level test, and they can''t use brute force, but use the skills they understand to control it well and make the last blow.


    Those with strong insight can be broken with one blow, and those with weak insight can be broken with a few more times.


    However, at most, in the test, it is only allowed to hit five times. If it fails, it will be eliminated.


    It is very strict.


    "Have you found anything in this that we haven''t found? For example, do you have a strong grip on your own palm after a long time of understanding, or even break the crystal without exerting all your strength?"


    While they were communicating with each other, Zhan Qingqing went to Wu Wu and told them the discovery.


    "Qingqing, don''t say it yet. As soon as you say it, I regret coming out early."


    "Actually, I feel almost the same as you."


    Before the end of the war, a young man of about 1.72 meters in the royal family smiled and said to Wu Wu?


    The young man was neither good-looking nor ugly. Wu Wu looked comfortable and soon chatted.


    "In fact, you haven''t found that we have neither strong comprehension nor strong potential. In fact, there are different things in the test field, so we can understand the skill within the specified time."


    This time, they were surprised, because it was not others who spoke, it was Yang Xue who used to be ice lump.


    Yang Xue''s words also made them seem to understand something.


    "BingTuo, you finally spoke." Wu Wu was also brave. He looked at Yang Xue with a disgusting face and said?


    "Well, I actually feel that this situation, for example, if you want to catch it, you can''t catch it. If you don''t want to catch it, you can''t catch it."


    "It''s strange. As long as you try to understand it, there will always be good things."


    Wu Wu stopped talking and listened to them quietly. However, just 20 minutes away, they all did their own things. Some sat in their own area and began to consolidate what they understood.


    After all, this is their harvest in the second level.


    So next, they began to wait for the last ten or twenty minutes.


    "Lord, I feel much better this time."


    "Yes, since more than 20 have passed the second level"


    "The key is that Zhan Tian, Li Changfeng and Zhan Tianya have not appeared or eliminated, so at least 30 people can pass this time."


    They are a group of elders, but they know that each session can only send 100 people, 100 people. At the second pass, there are more than 30 people. For Baiyun country, there are many.


    However, these are only what they estimate now, not counting.


    "This time, they are good. Since there are so many people left"


    This is already very high for a country like baiyunzong, which is on the tail of 36 countries. Like the first country, there may be 80 or 90 people left, which is not necessarily true.


    At this time, they may not know where Zhan Tian is. A powerful sword Qi rushes up. At the next moment, it also looks soft. The gray sword dragon transformed from the sword Qi rushes towards the crystal that has been waiting for a long time. The gray sword dragon seems to be hungry and swallows the crystal in an instant.


    When the grey Stegosaurus disappeared, the crystal didn''t know where to go.


    "How could it be? Just blow it up. There''s no residue left, isn''t it?"


    As a party, Zhan Tian was also frightened by this?


    If this is what kind of power, since it can blow the crystal so that there is no residue left.


    "Dripping sword formula is terrible. If you meet the red beast king in the future, you won''t be so embarrassed."


    Zhan Tian looked at his dripping sword formula and said to himself?


    In fact, he didn''t know that all this was because he had understood it for too long, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a result.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know that at this time, there were only a few disciples left in the test field?


    "You said, what is Zhan Tian doing? When is it now? Since he hasn''t appeared yet, doesn''t he know the time?"


    "Yes, every time"


    "But then again, is it really fun?"


    "Fun, you go again?"


    "Can you stop making noise and be quiet?"


    Yang Xue saw that they were making a lot of noise and couldn''t hear it. She quickly said?


    "You see, someone came out"


    "How is he, Zhan Tian?"


    At this time, the disciples around were also watching quietly, waiting for the passage of time?


    At this moment, it seemed as if time was still, but at this time, I don''t know who said "what, Xie Xiaofeng, how did you come out now?"


    Because they saw that at the exit, now another young man came out.


    But at this time, Wu Wu didn''t care about these. No matter who he was, they thought that it was two minutes away. The time was coming. Why hasn''t Zhan Tian come out yet.


    "There''s only the last minute. Is there anyone in there?"


    At this time, I don''t know who said a word. Their heart beat faster than before.


    Just as they were breathing, a figure came step by step from the inside to the outside.


    "What, isn''t it, Zhan Tian?"


    "I''ll go, boy. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The latter of "Zhan Tian" didn''t figure it out, so he felt that he had a body to hold.


    "Zhan Tian, I really convinced you. The last minute?"

 Chapter 242

    They all know that this is the most exciting moment.


    Not seeing them happy, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything.


    "Zhan Tian, what do you say? You understand the sword formula"


    "No? So good "


    At this moment, they can envy. You know, for a cultivator, it''s good to cultivate several good martial arts, but like Zhan Tian, they should cultivate sword Jue.


    Unexpectedly, how lucky it is to understand and get the sword formula.


    But they''re nothing. All retreat to the area?


    "They finally came out. The second level was also closed."


    When they saw Zhan Tian coming out at the last moment, they didn''t say anything. They thought secretly.


    In fact, they were tired of sweating for Zhan Tian just now.


    In this way, the second pass came out with Zhan Tian.


    What''s next to surprise them?


    Yes, tell them all to go back and come back tomorrow morning.


    This is beyond their imagination.


    In this way, Zhan Tian and the patriarch quickly returned to their residence.


    Zhan Tian wanted to go back and have a good chat with them, but when he arrived at his residence, he was not talking with them, but went back to his dormitory alone and began to consolidate his sword formula.


    "Dripping sword formula is only a mysterious sword formula, but its mystery is really hard to understand."


    "Although I''ve basically practiced almost, I still feel that what''s lacking"


    Zhan Tian recalled every detail. He always felt that what was missing in the dripping sword formula was something he didn''t understand, which made him puzzled.


    "Boy, do you feel that there is something wrong with this sword formula?"


    Just when Zhan Tian wanted to think about it, the voice of Yun Lao rang out in his mind?


    "Yun Lao, do you see anything?" Zhan Tian asked as soon as he heard that it was Yun Lao?


    "In fact, it''s nothing. This sword technique is not complete."


    "Yun Lao, do you mean that this sword technique is only the first half of this sword technique, or that this sword technique has only these three styles?"


    Zhan Tian is not naive either. He immediately understood the situation.


    "Almost. There should be four styles of this sword technique." old Yun thought about it, or said to Zhan Tian?


    "No wonder, I feel that this sword technique can''t be so powerful. It turns out that there are still copies, no"


    Zhan Tian said, but he told himself that there is no free lunch in the world?


    Are you still too inexperienced?


    "Old man Xun, you are awesome this time? There are so many people who can directly enter the last level "


    In a luxurious villa, where are some old ghosts talking and laughing? Among them, Xun Changqing''s father, Xun Qianxiang, Li Longji and other old friends, such as the elder protector of the five sword country, the elder in green robe and so on?


    Everyone asked questions and said something related to the disciples.


    After all, it''s hard to see in ten years.


    On the other side of them, they don''t know. People who can find heaven with ink and some who offend heaven in the wonderful space are eager to rush over and kill him.


    Because of the protection of Shuimu Xuecheng to the contestants, they don''t dare to fight them now.


    Moreover, at the first pass, they all knew the overall strength of Baiyun state, especially Zhan Tian, who won the first place.


    It can be said that in the wonderful space, Zhan Tian took all the five colored jade for his own use.


    What''s more, Zhan Tian''s strength makes them gnash their teeth and look like they want to eat people.


    But they controlled it rationally, otherwise no one could save them.


    "Kexin, you know, Zhan Tian is the murderer of Ren Hua. If you compete in pairs at the third level, don''t be soft hearted."


    "Yes, you can kill, test and avenge your brother"


    "Elders, I know" the little girl in plain white finally agreed under the attack of many people.


    In fact, she knew that her brother, who could not be accomplished, deserved to die.


    I don''t know heaven and earth. I often want her as a sister to maintain.


    "The strength of Baiyun state, it seems, is beyond doubt"


    "But in the third level, I don''t know when they can hold on"


    "The third level is real. This session is different from previous sessions. Zhan Zun may not be as simple as one or two."


    "Just like Bai shanguo and Xie Xiaofeng, they should also break through Zhan Zun. It seems that this session is indeed a large number of future generations."


    "Isn''t that better? I like the feeling of killing Tianjiao. "


    "Ha ha ha"


    Shuimu snow city is extraordinarily quiet tonight. This quiet will take ten years. Maybe it won''t be seen for ten years?


    On a tall building, several old men stood, as if they despised the whole Shuimu snow city.


    "This session may bring some pride to China"


    "Even top-level presence"


    "What?"


    They were shocked when they heard this. The top-level Tianjiao has never appeared in China?


    These people are not others, but the five elders who preside over the 36 small countries?


    At the moment, they are at the top of Shuimu snow city, quietly watching the disciples of 36 small countries. To say a good word, they are guarding everyone.


    ... this day is coming. When you sleep, it''s the next day, which will make everyone boiling the next day?


    "Elder, this time, the disciples are very strong. Maybe we will be eliminated from the beginning. It''s impossible to reach the finals."


    Wu Wu is chatting with the elders under the dormitory and waiting for the disciples who haven''t come yet?


    "It''s all right. As long as you do your job well, you''ll be all right. Strong, naturally strong."


    "Yes, there should be several Zhan Zun''s disciples this year. We want to reach the finals. I think it''s very difficult."


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "This time, it seems that some people are really not very good?"


    "Senior brother, if you want me to say, just go back and avoid the pain of flesh and skin."


    "Yes"


    Just as Wu Wu was talking happily, strange voices sounded.


    "What do you mean?"


    On the side of Baiyun country, after hearing the ridicule of the other party, they gnash their teeth one by one. Can''t wait to go up and kill them?


    However, Li Longji frowned, waved his hand and came forward, "it''s all from Aru..."


    Li Longji was only halfway through his speech when a voice interrupted him. "Baiyun country is not something a Mao and a dog can ridicule. If you don''t go, leave your life."


    Before the voice fell, I saw a shadow flash from far to near. The next second it appeared in front of Li Longji.


    "Die"


    The disciple on the opposite side was told to go away. His heart of killing suddenly sprang up, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Zhan Tian, you can''t do it"


    When he was about to do it, Xun Changqing made a voice to stop it.


    She doesn''t want Baiyun country to be stopped everywhere.


    The visitor is no one else, just Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 243

    "Get out"


    Zhan Tian didn''t give them a second word directly. He had a strong momentum. One word, go away.


    Seeing this, the other side only dared to look and speak. One of the disciples in a light yellow long shirt also showed a momentum to resist Zhan Tian. In his heart, he thought to himself, "this Zhan Tian is not easy to deal with. The eldest martial brother is not here now. Withdraw first. When the master brothers come back, they are making a decision."


    "Let''s go" the other party took a group of disciples and left in dismay.


    As soon as the other party left, Wu Wu came up, "Zhan Tian, you''re finally here."


    The arrival of Zhan Tian gave them a bad breath.


    "Just you guys, I don''t know if I will come. Who will ride on my head?" Zhan Tian is very angry. He wants to stand out at any time. Although he can stay with them for a while, he won''t stay with them all his life to protect them from being humiliated and bullied?


    "Zhan Tian, what are you going to do next?" at this time, Li Longji said aloud?


    He was also worried. After all, he was also very wise. He thought, are there young people like Zhan Tian around them?


    Otherwise, in the thirty-six countries, Zhan Tian is humiliated everywhere. Although his performance is a headache, his starting point is still good. Therefore, he wants to gamble with Zhan Tian. If Zhan Tian can reach the top ten, their Baiyun country will also have a head and face in the thirty-six countries. If he loses the bet, but he never thought that Zhan Tian will lose, because he has heard of it, Some rumors about Zhan Tian, such as Yunwu Mountain range, fighting mysterious palm, outside Tang City, killing blood demons and so on.


    Even if the five color jade is the first in front of him just a few days later, this matter can make him believe that Zhan Tian is more practical than Li Changfeng?


    So he didn''t say anything about Zhan Tian''s performance. He still stood on Zhan Tian''s side and supported him.


    "Well, it depends on what they want to do." Zhan Tian saw that Li Longji didn''t say anything and intended to support him, so Zhan Tian thought about what he understood, so he said?


    After all, he also knew that what he did was unacceptable to ordinary people, but Li Longji accepted it, which made him see the Lord of Baiyun country a little more.


    At this time, few people can do this?


    Li Longji listened, nodded and said, "it''s all right. As long as we old men can help, don''t advise."


    "Yes, when have we been so angry in Baiyun country?" Xun Xiangqian said?


    "However, it may be difficult for you next. You should be prepared."


    "What''s in mind? I believe Zhan Tian is their, so it''s Zhan Tian," Xun Changqing said with a smile.


    "We don''t say that. You should all know that what we are facing now is not as simple as one country and two countries."


    Li Longji said that when he said this, everyone was silent. The current form is indeed like this, but can it change anything?


    "Let''s go," Zhan Tian said faintly to them at this time?


    With that, Zhu Dan and Yang Xue came over and followed Zhan Tian.


    He followed silently and didn''t speak, but Ju was like this. Zhan Tian was also uncomfortable. When they didn''t pay attention, they stretched out their hands and pulled one by one.


    ... there are a lot of people in the third level of Jintian. Moreover, the third level is arranged in Shuimu Xuecheng square. Shuimu Xuecheng square is the largest square in Shuimu Xuecheng, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Therefore, Zhan Tian and them directly came to Shuimu Xuecheng square?


    But when they came to the square, there were a sea of people?


    No, it''s just a quiet and empty square?


    "You see, the people of Baiyun country are coming"


    "Yes, this Baiyun country is arrogant this time. It doesn''t pay attention to others."


    "Anyone can mess with"


    "I said, brother, you don''t know. In fact, there is a young disciple in Baiyun country, who is very strong. Not long ago, you should have heard about Sanjian mountain and his party?"


    "I said, brother, what time did the disciples of Baiyun country participate in Sanjian mountain?"


    "Don''t you know that? But it doesn''t matter. You should have heard of Tianxing swordsman? "


    "Tianxing swordsman, who knows, who doesn''t know"


    "That''s right. At the beginning, Tianxing swordsman was defeated by a disciple of Baiyun state with one sword outside Sanjian mountain."


    "What, a sword, how is this possible?"


    As soon as they arrived in zhantian, these people met and began to talk about it one after another.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    But just then, Zhan Tian coughed twice.


    "What..."


    Seeing that it was Zhan Tian, all of them were silent. Some disciples even had a sweat on their foreheads?


    Zhan Tian, they didn''t do much. They went directly to the specified position and sat down?


    "This Zhan Tian seems to be a strong enemy"


    Some people feel a sense of uncertainty when they see the queen of war?


    However, I can''t feel it there, but looking at Zhan Tian, my strength is half a step, and Zhan Zun hasn''t reached it. Some experts feel even more terrible.


    Because ordinary people have obvious strength, while Zhan Tian, who seems to have low strength but can feel dangerous, is the most terrible person?


    Another quarter of an hour passed, and a bell rang, and the whole audience was quiet?


    This square may be 2000 meters long and wide, and there was no sound in an instant?


    "The third level challenge arena competition, officially started"


    The sound was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly.


    I don''t know when, on the top five empty seats in the East, there were five martial artists, three men and two women, women as beautiful as jade and men as handsome as wind.


    These five positions are known by people in Shuimu snow city. These are the positions of the five big people from above, so no one dares to sit on them all the time?


    At this time, the man sitting in the middle stood up and said, "the thirty-six small Congress competition once a decade, the third level challenge competition, has officially started. Now I announce that a total of 2300 people have successfully entered the third level, so we plan to divide it into 50 games, with 10 people in each game. Now we start drawing lots to decide where we are."


    "For example, those who draw one are lined up. See, where are they lined up? One pair, two pairs, in order"


    The bearded middle-aged man sitting on the right stood up, flashed down and came to the bottom of the east of the square, the lowest place where the five of them sat.


    "All the disciples participating in the challenge arena are out of the line and draw lots"


    As soon as the voice fell, the square immediately stirred up.


    "Three teams and five"


    "Five teams and one"


    "Ten teams, three"


    "Team 11, team 2"


    "Team two, eight"


    Before Zhan Tian went, he heard his numbers read one by one?


    Zhan Tian saw that there were fewer and fewer people, so he went up and saw clearly. A round white jade box was placed on a chair. Without saying a word, Zhan Tian directly reached in, took out a note and opened it to see "two of the eighth team"

 Chapter 244

    "Zhan Tian, how many teams are you from?" Yang Xue finished pumping, looked at her, turned and ran to Zhan Tian and asked?


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but gave the serial number to the other party.


    "Eight teams, two"


    "Looks like we''re not on the same team. I''m six in team 15."


    "I''m 25, team 5"


    When Yang Xue said that, Zhu Dan also went to Zhan Tian and said?


    "It''s about to start, you pay attention to safety," said Zhan Tian. Whether they like it or not, he gave them two and a hug.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to say anything more. It''s nice to hear. If he says more, it''s boring. After all, they all like it.


    The two women didn''t resist. They lay quietly in Zhan Tian''s arms. Originally, they were ten thousand unwilling. Zhan Tian could be good. Hold left and right. Who looks comfortable about this.


    About a minute later, they spread out, with reluctant eyes in their eyes, looking at each other and going in different directions?


    Next, Zhan Tian also found his team, team 8.


    When Zhan Tian went, he was the only one in the eighth team who didn''t arrive, and all the other fighters returned.


    Soon, the battle began. Zhan Tianjin entered the team. After a general look, among the eight teams, the strongest one is the existence of a half step zhanzun.


    Zhan Tian was also stupid. He didn''t expect to meet the warrior of half step Zhan Zun in team 8.


    However, fortunately, the other party and themselves do not meet for the first time, because the other party is three good. The rules of the game are one to ten, two to nine, three to eight... This kind of arrangement comes in turn.


    However, no matter how it is stipulated, they will fight in the end.


    But to Zhan Tian''s surprise, there are two women in team 8?


    A tall woman dressed in light green plain clothes, it can be said that where she wants, her figure is quite tempting, but on her left face, there is a palm sized birthmark, which makes such a beautiful embryo lose her due scenery in an instant.


    The other, like a boy, is not afraid?


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know their country yet, but for one thing, Zhan Tian knows, at least not hostile.


    At this time, the leftmost elder of the five stood up.


    "Arena competition, regulations, one to ten, two to nine, three to eight, etc. if this continues, you should watch your number."


    "Now, let''s invite the disciples of No. 1 and No. 10 to the challenge arena."


    In this voice, on the huge Shuimu Xuecheng square, all the people of the fifty teams went to the challenge arena according to their own numbers?


    "If you feel defeated, you can admit defeat directly"


    "I declare that the challenge arena competition will officially begin now"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Tian obviously felt it and looked at him with a lot of eyes.


    Different whispers.


    "Baiyun Kingdom, I want you to know the end of offending me."


    These, Zhan Tian doesn''t know. Zhan Tian is waiting for the next round, because the next round is himself.


    "In Baiyun country, the most unlucky one is Wu Wu, because he was the first to play in the first game.


    "Grandma''s bear, let me take the lead and chop these bastards"


    It''s also unspeakable excitement for Wu Wu to stand on the challenge arena.


    Opposite him is a disciple named Liu Erdan, a disciple of Dahuang mansion. Although Dahuang mansion is thirty-six small countries, its strength is relatively backward.


    Liu Erdan''s actual strength is the peak in the later stage of the division. He hasn''t reached the peak strength of the division, so he was solved after 50 moves by Wu. It can be said that it''s not a solution, because the other party feels the terror of Wu Wu after 10 moves, so he directly admits defeat.


    On the other side, Zhan Tianya and Li Changfeng also opened their battles one by one.


    Li Changfeng, needless to say, the means and strength cultivated by the royal family, needless to say, but zhantianya was depressed. He met a difficult opponent when he came up. Although the mirror world was not high, the other party had a body method, which could be said to be used exquisitely, making zhantianya a headache.


    And on zhantian''s side, soon, the first game is over.


    "Did you finally find yourself?" Zhan Tian looked at the other party and thought to himself?


    "Is the war going to start?" Now the elders outside the square, seeing Zhan Tian stepping into the challenge arena, thought to themselves one by one?


    They know that only Zhan Tian has the strength to enter the finals in this challenge arena. As for others, they haven''t had much hope.


    After all, this is a competition between 36 small countries, not an ordinary game.


    "Elder, Zhan Tian of Baiyun kingdom came out." at this time, all the people who can find heaven with ink noticed Zhan Tian''s team.


    "This boy, I''ll see what he can do. He doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "This boy, I don''t know how to fight with us."


    "It''s really difficult for Li Longji to teach such disciples."


    Zhan Tian''s behavior makes many people catch a cold. Even some people want to eat his meat more than one or two.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t do anything. He won the first place in the wonderful space. They had an impulse to eat people.


    "I''m a steak, disciple of Huayun ladder, please give me your advice." Zhan Tiangang went to the challenge arena, and the latter hugged boxing?


    "Baiyun state Zhan Tian, please" Zhan Tian also hugged boxing like the other party.


    "You are Zhan Tian. I heard that you are very strong. Unexpectedly, I made three moves. If you take them all, I''ll admit defeat." the steak hugged Zhan Tiandao?


    Zhan Tian saw that the other party was cheerful and didn''t say anything. He nodded calmly and agreed. He thought that it was not a way to fight all the time. It was a waste of land. It was so convenient to solve it with just two or three moves.


    "Brother Niu, do something?" Zhan Tian made a gesture of invitation to the other party, and the war broke out instantly.


    The steak didn''t say anything. At this moment, the air around him began to flow at a high speed, and a strong momentum spread from itself.


    "What kind of momentum is this? How does it feel different from others?"


    "Is this a disciple practicing physical training?"


    People around, seeing the whole body of the steak, surrounded by a different momentum, began to guess one by one.


    "This is the unique body training skill of Huayun ladder. Mount Tai presses the top"


    "What kind of skill is it?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. You can see that the people around him are like Mount Tai, emitting terrible physical power."


    Some people now recognize that Mount Tai is pressing the top when they see the momentum of each other. At this moment, they all hope that Zhan Tian will be instantly blasted into slag by this disciple who practices Mount Tai.


    Because they all know that pressing the top of Mount Tai is a body training skill. Its great success not only has infinite power and method, but also can fight beyond the level.


    Zhan Tian looked at the other party''s body. At this moment, it also began to slowly become different.

 Chapter 245

    "Whatever it is, it''s useless in front of me." Zhan Tian thought to himself?


    "Unexpectedly, let you try the dripping sword formula I just learned." Zhan Tian made a decision in an instant. The black-and-white sword appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand in an instant. At the moment when the black-and-white sword appeared, a momentum that was not weaker than the other party was instantly emitted from Zhan Tian''s whole body.


    Zhan Tian''s momentum, needless to say, is the sword momentum. Although Zhan Tian''s sword momentum has been greatly improved, he still feels that he is weaker than the other party?


    This makes Zhan Tian feel that he has to understand the momentum, otherwise he may not be able to mix in the future.


    "Come on, let me see if your body training skill is powerful or my sword formula is powerful." Zhan Tian looked at each other and said confidently?


    It''s fun to fight a guy who practices sports?


    "Taishan jump" looked at Zhan Tian''s posture, and the steak was also interested.


    His right hand opened outward. In the process of opening, he raised his right hand and hit Zhan Tian.


    "That''s a good momentum."


    "But drop wears stone"


    Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword cuts out, which is also a strange trend. After Zhan Tian cuts out this sword, Zhan Tian''s feet are underground, running around each other, and the speed is also so fast.


    Steak is also quick and quick. When Kwai Chai chopped out, his right hand just hit, and the two met instantly. One last let, one last Peng, 22 looked at each other.


    Zhan Tian was also surprised. He didn''t think that the strength of the other party was so strong. When Zhan Tian touched it, he just felt that his arms were about to crack and the pain was unbearable.


    "Brother Niu is strong." Zhan Tian smiled and said to the latter?


    "Brother Zhan Tian, your sword formula is really cruel." the steak looked at the blood left on his arm. He didn''t think that Zhan Tian''s sword formula offset his strength, and the aftereffect hurt his arm, which shocked him. In fact, Lian Zhan Tian didn''t think that the dripping sword formula he understood was so powerful.


    But Zhan Tian, think about it. He remembers that when he broke the crystal, how could it be more terrible than now?


    "OK, I won''t take my second move. Taishan returns." the steak is also good. If one move doesn''t hit, another move comes.


    It''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    Zhan Tian''s "dripping water kill" is not polite. This time, it''s much better than just now. The people around him can feel it. Zhan Tian holds a black-and-white sword and opens and closes, just like the black-and-white impermanence of life and death.


    At this time, the people around also looked straight. In their eyes, they didn''t think that they would be equal, but at this moment, they had to believe that Zhan Tian''s strength exceeded their expectations.


    In fact, some of them have seen the battle scenes of Zhan Tian in the wonderful space. They still feel that there is nothing worth watching?


    After all, in the wonderful space, Zhan Tian competed with some powerful experts. In front of him, the steak simply didn''t even have a chance to let the other party show his real strength, let alone fight.


    "This battle day, I haven''t done anything, just compete with each other"


    "This Zhan Tian really has some strength. In such an environment, he can be at ease."


    Zhan Tian''s battle was soon seen by some experts. Some thought that he was playing with some disciples who were inferior to him.


    Some don''t think so.


    "Taishan Beidou"


    "Dripping silence"


    In the last move, both of them used their own. They were proud of a big killing move, hoping to bring the other down.


    As soon as the steak''s Taishan Beidou appeared, just like the Big Dipper, it appeared in seven different directions, circled around, and finally turned to the steak''s right arm. It can be described as a rare punch. If this punch can''t be avoided or even hit, it may explode and die instantly?


    Zhan Tian also knew this, so his momentum rose again and again, and a more powerful sword spread around.


    The black-and-white sword, with the blessing of this sword potential, seems to be alive. A powerful sword potential comes out with dripping water. When you cut like the other party, you feel that the surrounding space is still. Yes, at this moment, the other party''s irresistible fist can''t slow down. At this time, Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword directly cuts on his fist, only to hear a crash, Arrogant fists, like tofu, scattered all over the ground?


    The steak was also startled by this sudden situation. It may be that under the instinctive reaction of human nature, he punched again. As soon as the fist hit, he was stupid, because Zhan Tian''s just hit broke his Taishan Beidou and cut himself straight.


    Fortunately, he hit a punch, otherwise the consequences would be serious.


    At the back, this sword has its initial strength.


    So it broke with one punch.


    "What, what''s this move? Why is it so terrible?"


    "Taishan Beidou was smashed meaninglessly by this blow. What kind of strength would it be?"


    "Zhan Tian, I can''t believe that he understands the formula of dripping sword so well."


    "It seems that some of the younger generation are really arrogant."


    The martial artists around are also boasting. Such a fight is really wonderful.


    In fact, they don''t know. Because of this, Zhan Tian''s next game was very smooth.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, I''ve done three moves. I''m inferior to others. I''m willing to bow down."


    Steak is also a man. Seeing that he can''t force Zhan Tian to do his best, he said directly?


    "Brother Niu, you''re welcome. I''m lucky to win a move. There''s nothing inferior to others," Zhan Tian said comfortingly?


    "Zhan Tian, it''s so awesome. It''s so easy to advance."


    "Yes, if I were like him, I wouldn''t work so hard."


    Soon, the first 50 games in the first round have gradually entered the intermediate stage. It can be said that some people sigh because some people are inferior to others and many were killed on the spot.


    Gradually, there were only three pairs left in zhantian''s team, which was much faster.


    However, it''s obvious that Zhu Dan''s battlefield is faced with a master of half step war respect, but after several rounds, the other party doesn''t know why and often has a strong intention to kill Zhu Dan.


    So next, the war broke out in an instant.


    "I don''t care which country you are from, but it''s your biggest mistake to kill me."


    Zhu Dan was also angry. The other party actually released the killing intention to himself.


    She knows, nine times out of ten, it''s all about Zhan Tian?


    It''s actually related to Zhan Tian. She''s not easy to bully.


    Zhu Dan''s strong physique, like a queen, makes people panic.


    This time, the other party was obviously flustered.

 Chapter 246

    Zhu Dan''s battle is wonderful.


    But in the wonderful battle, it is also very fast.


    Needless to say, at last Zhu Dan made a move, which made people feel that their hearts were shaking.


    In the distant zhantian, it is natural to see clearly that this is a place wrapped by a special earth atmosphere.


    In fact, it can be imagined, because Zhan Tian knows that this may be one ten thousandth of the power of Zhu Dan''s Divine Body awakening?


    Because Zhan Tian knows that Zhu Dan''s physique can''t be fought by anyone?


    Back then, the God of water conquered the world by relying on this strong physique?


    "It seems that he has awakened some power." Zhan Tian knows that if so, there will be more and less security in Baiyun country next?


    After all, he and Li Changfeng alone can''t reach the finals.


    Although he has this strength, Zhan Tian also hopes that Baiyun country can have others to fight side by side with him?


    "Which force was so strong just now?"


    "What power is this? Under this power, a half step war master had no intention of resistance. "


    "Baiyun Kingdom, it''s really lucky to have such a terrible guy"


    "He''s a strong enemy"


    Not only Zhan Tian, but also other experts can clearly feel how terrible Zhu dangang''s power is.


    If it is a frontal battle, Zhan Zun may have to retreat.


    In the challenge arena, we have been fighting all the time, and time goes by little?


    Soon it was noon. At noon, there were hundreds of disciples waiting in the challenge arena.


    As all the disciples know, more than 2000 disciples have to play 50 games, at least five games, before they can finish the number of people in the first game?


    In this way, there will only be more than 1000 people left in the second game.


    In this way, the challenge arena will be over soon.


    However, the first game may take a day, so Zhan Tian is not idle for the next time. He takes Wu Wu and Zhu Dan, who have been compared, to the streets of Shuimu snow city to relax.


    "Zhan Tian, will it be too relaxing?" Zhan Tian seldom spoke all the way, but Wu Wu kept talking all the way.


    "There''s nothing to relax about. Now we Baiyun sect have several incomparable? What are you excited about? "Zhan Tian said to Wu Wu without any expression?


    "You say, Yang Xue goddess, what kind of opponent will she meet?"


    "Do you need to say that? No matter what kind of opponent you meet, just like our goddess Zhu Dan, you can directly exert pressure, "said a group of sect disciples following Zhan Tian with a smile?


    Not many of them come out with them. They are often together, Wu Wu, Zhu Dan and Zhan Tian. They are three, and the others are all disciples of the sect. There are only four. Together, they look like six or seven.


    They wanted to call someone else, but they haven''t arrived yet.


    If you fight Qingqing, it''s useless to fight them. It''s their turn to play the third game.


    Not to mention Yang shisan, it''s the fifth game directly. It can be said that it''s Baiyun country. Yang shisan is the worst.


    When they came out, they called, but the latter didn''t want to come out, just wanted to wait quietly for the arrival of the game.


    "Senior brother, this Shuimu snow city is pretty good. Although it can''t compare with our ink castle, it doesn''t lose much."


    "Yes, that''s all we know about the outside world."


    "After this competition, I plan to go out and have a good experience, so as to have a new understanding of the outside world."


    If someone hears the conversation of these people, they must think they are a group of Hicks?


    But no one pays attention to these?


    At the other end, Zhan Tian and his friends are at a stall to see if there is anything worth buying. They can buy it back by the way.


    "Zhan Tian, look, this dagger is so beautiful." at this time, Zhu Dan saw that a dagger with a little red light was quietly placed on the stall in front of a middle-aged man about 30.


    The dagger is not long, but the two middle fingers add up. Zhan Tian also walks towards the dagger stall under the voice of Zhu Dan.


    Approaching, Zhan genius saw clearly that it was a dagger inlaid with blood jade, especially in the middle of the Dagger''s shell, inlaid with a blood jade like a beast''s eye, shining in the sunshine. This blood jade was very beautiful in an instant.


    Without saying anything, Zhan Tian picked it up and asked the price, "brother, how do you sell this dagger?"


    The middle-aged man was quite popular when he heard Zhan Tian''s speech. He smiled and said, "look at you, boy. Two hundred silver coins."


    Just then, when Zhan Tian was about to pay, an arrogant voice came from behind them.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you three hundred silver coins for this dagger."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t you see my young master coming?"


    "Do you want to die? How dare you stop my young master "


    Before Zhan Tian paid, they heard a group of disciples coming from behind.


    Zhan Tian wanted to pay the money and leave directly, but at this time, a voice made Zhan Tian''s face gloomy.


    "Didn''t you hear what my young master said? Let go of your dirty hands "


    Zhan Tian''s face sank, turned around and just saw a pair of men and women coming?


    The man is dressed in an orange robe and holds an iron fan in his hand. His long hair is floating. He is not natural and unrestrained.


    The woman in a plain white dress is twisting her bucket waist and walking towards Zhan Tian. It''s a man. When she sees it, she can''t help but want to say a word. She can be said to be a beauty.


    "Beauty, is this your favorite dagger?" The man came straight to Zhan Tian with an iron fan in his right hand.


    When he came to Zhan Tian, without saying a word, the latter directly stretched out his hand to take the dagger in Zhan Tian''s hand. However, Zhan Tian had been on guard for a long time. As soon as the other party reached out, Zhan Tian had retreated, leaving a hand in the air.


    The latter felt empty and felt hot on his face.


    "Good boy, kind"


    "Beauty, stand aside and wait for me to get the dagger back."


    "This boy is not easy. Let''s forget it?"


    What Zhan Tian doesn''t know about this woman is that the other party can.


    "Can the other side see my strength?" Zhan Tian thought secretly?


    "Boy, want to go" Zhan Tian walked over to pay the money and took Zhu Dan with them. At this time, the latter just saw that he roared and killed Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian, who was walking in front, felt the other party''s breath and started to fight in the street.


    "Wait for me," Zhan Tian said, turning around and bombarding him with a punch.


    Peng only felt Peng''s voice. Zhan Tian only felt his arm numb. He stepped back slightly and stopped. The latter, standing in front, looked at Zhan Tian with a fixed face?


    "Boy, how about letting you know how powerful my Liuli fist is?"


    "Glass fist, is it Shuimu snow city, glass family cluster?" Zhan Tian can only think about the glass family cluster of Shuimu snow city. Only this family cluster can make glass fist.

 Chapter 247

    There are only Shuimu Xuecheng and Liuli family among the 36 junior high schools who know Liuli boxing. No one will know except Liuli family.


    But anyway, with Zhan Tian''s strength, he won''t be afraid of anyone in the younger generation.


    He doesn''t want to provoke others, but others just don''t know how to live or die, so Zhan Tian is also crazy to attack. He can beat each other even without a sword.


    Zhan Tian frozen his wild evil body to achieve himself. This is the low card he relies on most. However, if the other party wants meat war, it''s just for him to see how strong his evil body is.


    "Come on? Let me see if the so-called physical training is the same as the rumor, but don''t let me down. "Zhan Tian''s mouth is upward, a feeling that Hao doesn''t care?


    This scene, let the liulichen on one side look angry. He almost didn''t control it well, so he was attacked by anger?


    Yes, it''s liulichen, the second childe of liulicheng family in Shuimu Xuecheng.


    This time it''s for him, your cousin and wanxinyue to see the dagger valued by each other, but what? As soon as he arrived, the dagger changed hands, which made him feel ashamed.


    That''s why he took action against Zhan Tian. In fact, he knows that disciples like Zhan Tian who can casually take out hundreds of silver coins to buy daggers are usually disciples who come to the competition?


    The disciples who can come to the competition have no doubt about their strength, but he can''t afford to lose face, so he took action against Zhan Tian.


    So a war is imminent.


    When Zhan Tian of "wild fist" froze the wild evil body, some inheritance of skills appeared in his mind.


    Right now.


    "Ha ha, boy, you really don''t know what to do. You dare to fight with me."


    Liulichen said that and threw it at Zhan Tian''s fist.


    Unfortunately, something that shocked him appeared. When his proud Liuli fist hit him, he regretted it, because when his fist hit Zhan Tian''s fist, he immediately felt that his arm was about to break, and a heart rending pain came from his fist?


    "Ah..."


    The other party was worthy of being a disciple of everyone''s cluster. He reacted quickly. After a scream, his fist immediately retracted.


    No more bravado.


    "Young master, young master"


    At this time, all the disciples brought by liulichen gathered around and immediately surrounded liulichen in the center, looking afraid of liulichen''s accident.


    Zhan Tian saw each other and didn''t linger. He continued to stroll in the street.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. The other party was so weak that he couldn''t take a move. Zhan Tian also felt a little terrible about his evil body.


    "Zhan Tian, what ghost did you use just now? Why is it so powerful?"


    Wu Wu couldn''t help but ask. He saw the war just now. It''s definitely something that makes people tremble.


    "Nothing, just a move," Zhan Tian said casually?


    "Well, forget it." Wu Wuyi looked disgusted?


    "Shall we continue walking or go back?" asked the other disciples.


    What happened just now frightened them. If there were many people, they could not be idle just now. They might be beaten.


    "Boss, Zhan Tian is not in the range of zongmen now, but Shuimu Xuecheng is a little..." just as Zhan Tian and others were walking, what they didn''t know was that there were a group of people in black on a building not far from them. They were discussing where to deal with Zhan Tian.


    "Shuimu snow city is really troublesome, but if we do it during the day, we should not pay too much attention. As for the night, we will practice at ease." a man in black, who was the head of this group, looked at a group of people behind us and said?


    "Boss, are we going to do it?"


    "If you want to do it now, you won''t be found out because everyone else is competing in the challenge arena."


    These disciples are also smart.


    The boss in black nodded, indicating that it was feasible.


    "Heisan, take ten people and assassinate me in which port"


    "The others followed me around to guard them and prevent them from escaping."


    These people, one by one, were dressed in black. They could see nothing all over their bodies. Even their heads were covered with cloaks.


    He is a professional killer.


    "Zhan Tian, they don''t know where they have gone and haven''t come back."


    "Young man, it''s normal to go out and cheer after the competition."


    "It''s better now. If you don''t keep your energy and go out"


    Li Longji and Xun Changqing are both worried about Zhan Tian and them?


    They entrusted the hope of Baiyun kingdom to Zhan Tian. Looking at Zhan Tian, they had some time to practice and go out to play, which made them anxious.


    "Finally Yang shisan, I don''t know what kind of opponent he will meet."


    While several old men were talking, sample 13 had already stepped into his own arena.


    At the moment when Yang shisan stepped into the challenge arena, a dark shadow flashed across from him.


    "Boy, I advise you to surrender and admit defeat yourself and go down by yourself? Don''t push me. "


    Yang shisan didn''t think about it. As soon as he came up, the other party arrogantly asked him to roll down, which made Yang shisan''s face sink.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Yang shisan said, and a one meter long black sword appeared in his hand.


    "To die" without saying a word, the other party turned into a dark shadow and cut a sword towards Yang shisan with unparalleled speed.


    "It''s actually with a sword, and dare to be arrogant in front of me." Yang shisan was amused when he saw that the other party was actually an expert with a sword.


    He also came with his sword. He had not been afraid of anyone, let alone the man in front of him.


    So he didn''t say anything. He directly took out the long sword, held the sword handle in both hands, and cut a sword in front without looking at it.


    The other party couldn''t think of it. Yang shisan''s reaction was so fast that he immediately blocked his progress. When Yang shisan''s sword light was about to cut on the other party, the other party disappeared for some reason?


    When the next moment appeared, he had come behind Yang shisan.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. I can help you." Yang shisan raised his mouth.


    Without looking at it, he waved his sword with his right hand and cut it out on the top of his head. Those who could feel it didn''t catch it in an instant. Yang shisan''s sword was more terrible and faster than the one just now.


    "What happened? Was Yang shisan killed?"


    "No"


    "What, this is..."


    "This is, what''s the matter? There''s such a fast sword"


    The disciples, elders and immortals of all countries sitting around were shocked that they didn''t sit in the front five.


    Because they saw that a disciple used the sword so quickly. Where is the sword? This is clearly the meaning of the sword.


    One sword kills a disciple with extremely fast speed. Only the meaning of the sword can be understood.


    "Which one just now, is it sword meaning?"


    "Impossible, impossible, how can he understand the meaning of the sword?"


    They know the meaning of sword better than anyone else. It''s so difficult to understand it.

 Chapter 248

    After hearing the words of the five people, the martial artists around them stared wide and couldn''t speak directly.


    What''s the situation? Such a problem suddenly appeared in their hearts. Among the disciples present, there are disciples who understand the meaning of the sword. Is it impossible? Impossible?


    Even if there are 10000 of them, why can they monitor five people? It''s different. They know that their supervisors are not ordinary people. They are more terrible than their own country masters.


    Their eyes, so they won''t be too bad.


    After all, the other party''s insight is not understandable.


    "Sword meaning? It''s more difficult. "


    "Indeed, I don''t know if they can cope with it."


    "If it''s really sword intention, I think it''s very difficult."


    "The meaning of sword is invisible and extremely fierce. If you don''t understand the meaning of sword, sword, grab and so on, it''s difficult to defeat the martial artist who understands the meaning of sword. The sword is the king of all weapons, and the meaning of sword is more than difficult."


    "I don''t know. What shit luck did Baiyun country have? There was a disciple who understood the meaning of the sword."


    "It seems that we all underestimated the strength of Baiyun country"


    It was two old men in plain clothes who spoke. You can see at a glance that this must be the elder and important person of which country?


    "Li Longji, an old man, actually trained a disciple to understand the meaning of the sword. I don''t know how strong they are."


    The leaders around us are also determined but powerless.


    A disciple who understands the meaning of the sword can be as low as dozens of their disciples. Let alone there is only one now, let alone the first game.


    Just expose the meaning of the sword, which clearly says that you, the power of Baiyun country.


    "Bai yunzong has disciples who understand the meaning of the sword. It seems that this time, it''s an opportunity, but..." outside, Li Changfeng, who has been standing beside Li Longji and them, can''t be quiet.


    They all know that if they let each other fight with themselves, they will definitely be killed.


    They all agree that the sword is too sharp?


    As a martial artist, if you can understand the meaning of the sword, it can be said that it has been ranked into the top Tianjiao example?


    Yang shisan, Hao did not fear to kill a Tianjiao, which can be said to offend a country in an instant.


    Bai Yunguo has offended enough already. Now he offends another one, which makes Li Longji frown.


    And these, Zhan Tian wandering in the streets, Zhu Dan, they don''t know at all.


    Now, they have basically strolled through Shuimu snow city and all the streets. Moreover, under the helplessness of Wu Wu, they have had another meal and have enough to eat and drink. Wu Wu wants to say something more fun.


    But just about to say it, Zhan Tian looked at it.


    "Can''t you Why don''t we go back? "


    Wu Wu also trembled. He didn''t know whether Zhan Tian was strong or he was too weak. When Zhan Tian saw him, he lost his courage in an instant.


    "Let''s buy some pills and go back to practice." Zhan Tiantai looked at the blue sky and white clouds and didn''t know what to think.


    But he said?


    Zhu Dan didn''t say anything. Zhan Tian did what she said, so a group of people soon came to a pill shop called the old medicine hall, bought their own weak pills, and went all the way back to the dormitory.


    But along the way, they heard something that surprised them, that is, Yang shisan, understood the meaning of the sword.


    "Zhan Tian, can''t you see Yang shisan? It''s terrible to understand the meaning of the sword? "


    Wu Wuyi''s face is 100000 why. He is moving forward, but he is restless when walking.


    "The meaning of this sword can''t be underestimated, but it''s good," Zhu Dan said all the way, holding Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "It''s really difficult. If you encounter it, it will be very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be killed." Zhan Tian said quietly?


    "This is a very strong counterattack for Baiyun country"


    Zhan Tian thought or said?


    He knew that if Baiyun had such a number one disciple, he could compete with the top three countries in an instant?


    They know better than anyone how glorious it is to be able to compete with the top three countries.


    These are nothing for Zhan Tian. For him, it''s good to be like now every day.


    Once lost, once lonely, and so on.


    Now they are slowly not so lonely, which is already very good.


    "Zhan Tian, where did you go and why did you come back now?" just after they entered the dormitory, a voice sounded in their ears. They could hear that the other party was very excited.


    Needless to say, Zhan Tian also knows that if a disciple with sword intention comes out, can he be unhappy?


    And just as Zhan Tian wanted to talk, he saw Li Longji and a group of elders coming in front of him?


    "Lord, you..." Zhan Tian pretended to be shocked?


    "Do they know what we just did, or what?" Zhan Tian thought to himself. They just didn''t spread it so fast?


    You know, I''m with a disciple who doesn''t know how to restrain. By the way, are they aware of it?


    "Just after the game, I saw you were not there. They were coming back. They said you were not there," Li Longji said, and Xun Changqing nodded.


    "We didn''t go anywhere. We just sat around after the game and took them out to relax." Zhan Tianshun said.


    "As long as it''s all right, let''s go and have dinner with us." Xun Changqing looked at it and didn''t want to say anything more. He interrupted?


    "Elder, we won''t go. We''ve just eaten. We''re going back to practice. We''ll have a game tomorrow?" Just as Zhan Tian wanted to say, Zhu Dan directly said instead of him?


    Zhu Dan''s surname geben is lonely, so he doesn''t give Zhan Tian a chance directly.


    "Well, I won''t say much if you have this heart." Li Longji looked at Zhan Tian, looked at Zhu Dan, and nodded slightly with a group of disciples behind him.


    "Why don''t you go up and practice? Mr. Xun, let''s go? " Li Longji road?


    In fact, Zhan Tian didn''t plan to go out. It''s still early now. If he took the pill they bought just now, he might be able to suddenly fight Zun at one stroke, but he didn''t dare to think about it, because he knew that his formula of heaven and earth was difficult to reach saturation. Although there was nothing at present and there was not much need, he could go to the back? In particular, he doesn''t know how much ground gas it takes to break through the war respect environment. He doesn''t even have a bottom for this?


    They refused Li Longji and Zhan Tian. They soon returned to their dormitories and went back to their homes.


    "You know what? Liulichen, a disciple named Zhan Tian gave up one hand today. "


    "Now the Liuli family cluster, but I want to cry without tears"

 Chapter 249

    The words were heard in Li Longji''s ears, like a bomb. They were stunned in an instant.


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    In this case, Zhan Tian didn''t even tell them.


    "Brother, I don''t know if liulichen you''re talking about is liulichen, the second son of Shuimu Xuecheng liulichen." around Li Longji, a disciple saw that Li Longji and their faces were ugly, so he went aside and asked the disciple who spoke just now?


    "Are you from other places? Liulichen is the second son of liulichen''s family. His strength is so terrible. In particular, his liulichen fist is one of the best disciples in liulichun. In liulichun, except his eldest brother, liulichen is invincible. Basically no one can compete with him in the younger generation."


    "Unfortunately, today, I don''t know why. A group of disciples who came to the competition didn''t know why they fought with Liuli and finally abandoned each other''s hand."


    "This time, you must come to the door. I said brother, you''d better not ask."


    The disciple said that, turned and left. He was also afraid to be seen by the people of the glass cluster?


    That''s trouble.


    "Zhan Tian, how could they fight with the liulichen of the liulichen cluster?" Li Longji road?


    "It''s no use saying anything now. We have to feel like going back to the dormitory." Xun Changlao''s face is not good-looking. He seems to want to say something and hurriedly said?


    "Don''t you know? In fact, liulichen is what kind of woman is obsessed with all day. I think nine times out of ten, it is the attention of Zhu Dan, which is why it is like this, "said Xun Changqing calmly?


    "I hope so," Li Longji said?


    This is not a children''s play, but now it is a period of comparison. He believes that the colored glass cluster does not dare to do anything?


    If the other party messes around, they are not afraid of the other party. Now there is Yang shisan. I believe many people still like to rely on them?


    After all, if the disciples who won the first place this time can practice in a land stronger than any of these countries, they know more about those places than anyone, so Li Longji is still full of confidence.


    "Boom"


    Just as they stood up and planned to rush back to the dormitory, they heard a bombing on which side of the dormitory building.


    They don''t need to know that the people of the glazed cluster may have come to trouble?


    "Hurry back," Li Longji said without saying a word. His face sank and opened his mouth?


    "Get out of the country of white clouds." before they arrived, they heard a loud voice.


    This voice is so arrogant.


    "What''s the matter..." Zhan Tian, who was practicing, was also influenced by the bombing just now. He forcibly terminated his practice and woke up from his practice, but his face was very white, as if he had been swallowed by the skill.


    So when Zhan Tian woke up, he quickly stood up and came out.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Tian saw someone bombarding him and his face was heavy. He dared to disturb his cultivation. Why can''t he forgive 100000.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s him. He hurt the second childe."


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s words fell, which of the invincible disciples of Liuli watched Zhan Tian hurt liulichen, recognized Zhan Tian and exclaimed in an instant?


    "Boy, you ruined my second brother''s hand." Liuli invincible asked with a gloomy face when he saw the murderer found it?


    "I don''t care who you are, but dare to disturb my cultivation. Do you know the consequences?" Zhan Tian didn''t listen to what they said, childe liulichen. He actually disturbed his cultivation, so he had to pay something?


    But Zhan Tian knew in his heart that these people might have come for the waste he hurt during the day.


    Zhan Tian also knows that it''s not fun to be hurt by his wild evil body, so he knows a little.


    The other party''s hand may have been eroded by his evil spirit.


    As soon as he was eroded by the evil spirit, it can be imagined that what was the situation when he froze the wild evil body at the beginning, but what was his purpose?


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" the man from Liuli cluster killed him in an instant before Zhan Tian reacted.


    There is even an old man in zhanzunjing.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die." Zhan Tian looked at this scene, which was also funny.


    Although there are experts in Zhan Zunjing, he is not afraid of anything.


    So he waited for the other party to come. He wanted to see how powerful the wild evil body was.


    Is this the existence of rumors as powerful as leapfrog fighting?


    "You are a cluster of coloured glaze, aren''t you? I can''t believe I''m trying to kill you, young master. "Zhan Tian is also angry.


    Seeing elder liulichu killing, he went up directly without saying a word.


    Other disciples are not strong. They are all subordinates of some families, so their speed is naturally not as fast as that of the elder level?


    At this moment, the disciples in the surrounding dormitories were immediately disturbed?


    "This boy is dead. He was shot by elder liulichu."


    "This boy, this time, must be blown into slag in an instant."


    All the disciples around him were not optimistic about Zhan Tian and thought that Zhan Tian would die.


    "Dare to hurt my second brother and let him die like this. It''s too cheap for him." Liuli invincible looked at Zhan Tian''s face like looking at a dead man, so he smiled very happy.


    But the next moment, imagination is always more true than seeing.


    "Go to hell... Peng" elder liulichu felt as if he had hit a sponge before he finished his words. He just felt very comfortable.


    Just then, he seemed to realize something, but it was too late. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    He only felt a strong breath, which made him feel creepy. At this time, he only felt that a flower in front of him, the whole person, like a shell, flew out of the dormitory building with a whew.


    The surrounding disciples, martial artists, seemed to be quiet for an instant.


    One by one, an unbelievable look, all stared at Zhan Tian who just punched.


    "Is this true?"


    "You say, is this true?"


    "A warrior in zhanzun territory can''t take a hit at the peak of LianZhan division"


    "What kind of pervert is this?"


    Just now, the martial artists around him were not optimistic about Zhan Tian and thought that Zhan Tian would die. But the next second, they changed their view in an instant. What they thought was so different from the reality?


    In particular, Liuli is invincible. When the elder of Liuli cluster flies out, he instantly feels the whole face burning.


    This is an experience he has never had before. I didn''t think he would be taught a lesson today.


    Just as he looked gloomy and wanted to go up, he dared not go up. Outside the dormitory building, a voice of extreme anger sounded.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    "Boy, I want you to die"


    As soon as the angry voice fell, a man flew back from the place he had just flown out.

 Chapter 250

    "This time, I think the elder of Liuli family has used Zhan Zun''s strength. I think he''s not dead."


    "If Zhan Zun can survive with all his strength, he will be an expert."


    "This boy, I don''t think he has this strength, but just a punch can''t be underestimated."


    The disciples in the surrounding dormitory also nodded one by one?


    But the next moment, they still underestimated Zhan Tian''s strength.


    The next moment, they''ll be stupid.


    "Peng"


    Because they saw that the elder of Liuli family flew out like a kite.


    "What?"


    "This... This..."


    They really didn''t think that the other party would shoot an elder Zhan Zun with all his strength so soon.


    "Who dares to fight downstairs?" at this time, everyone thought that the elder of Liuli family flew back, but unexpectedly, a loud voice sounded.


    Naturally, they know that the leader of Baiyun state has arrived?


    "Baiyun Kingdom, leader Li Longji, should have come"


    "Li Longji, they should have come"


    While they were talking, a figure came out of the place where the voice had just sounded.


    The visitor is dressed in gray plain clothes. Needless to say, they all know that the visitor is Li Longji, the Lord of Baiyun state.


    "What, Ju dares to attack our disciples. Does he really treat us as the leader of our country?" When Li Longji came, a powerful momentum spread out in an instant. Some of the disciples around him were weak, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant.


    "Li Longji, you..."


    The surrounding disciples dare not open their mouths one by one. Some disciples are bold, or do they open their mouths?


    Before he finished, "say, who are you?" Li Longji roared out. Looking at his posture, he regarded everything in front of him as nothing.


    "Li Longji, who do you think you are? We are the elders of Shuimu Xuecheng and Liuli family. Do you dare to fight us?"


    "It''s up to you, a small country of bullets, to dare to start with us. Do you want to try?"


    The people in the Liuli cluster are so arrogant and domineering that they are called Zhang in front of Li Longji.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" At this time, Zhan Tian, who had been standing upstairs, came down from above and looked at the disciples of Liuli family cluster and smiled.


    "Zhan Tian, how did you get down?" just then, Xun Changqing and all of them arrived.


    At this time, Zhan Tian came down.


    "Why can''t I come down?" Zhan Tian smiled at Xun Changqing.


    Zhan Tian is also helpless. Xun Changqing, a woman, Zhan Tian is also quite speechless?


    Every time he sees each other, Zhan Tian doesn''t dare to look directly at each other.


    "You don''t roll yet. Do you want me to roll you?" Zhan Tian looked at Xun Changqing and said coldly to the glass cluster in front of him?


    "Ah, ah, children of Baiyun country, die for me." however, without giving them time to speak, they heard a roar from behind.


    "Children of Baiyun country, go to hell?" Elder Liuli cluster roared?


    But just then, what they didn''t expect was that a loud moment sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here" a loud voice, with powerful and incomparable energy, instantly came down from the sky.


    "What, this is..."


    "Are these five examiners coming?"


    "No? The five of them arrived in person. "


    "Why not? Baiyun Kingdom has a disciple who understands the meaning of sword"


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding disciples also nodded secretly.


    They know how rare it is for a disciple who understands the meaning of the sword to be a sect in a country.


    What''s more, he is a disciple of the younger generation. Among the younger generation, there are no disciples who can understand the meaning of the sword.


    "You have a cluster of colored glass. Do you want to die? Dare to make trouble at the gate of Huibi dormitory "


    When the disciples around were talking, the five figures fell from the sky.


    "What, really five examiners"


    When the five figures came, they immediately attracted their attention.


    Some of the disciples around the colored glaze cluster have seen five disciples. At this moment, they have a look of panic.


    "Elder..."


    "Unexpectedly, five elders came forward. We''ll retreat now."


    After seeing the latter, the elder liulichu was also depressed and thought that he would not be able to do it this time, so he hugged the five elders.


    "Stop!" one of the five female elders said coldly when she saw that elder liulichu was going to leave.


    "Elder, is there anything else?" Elder liulichu was not timid. He turned around and hugged boxing.


    "Coloured glaze cluster, you are so brave. Is this where you come as soon as you say? You brought so many disciples to fight against the disciples of Huibi. Do you still pay attention to the five of us? " After that, a powerful momentum pressed against the elder of the glass cluster.


    "What''s the matter with you?" a veteran?


    "Elder, a disciple of Baiyun Kingdom, lost my second childe''s hand. We wanted to find an explanation, but we didn''t think that the three elders had a quarrel with each other, and finally had a big fight."


    "Please learn from the elders"


    At this time, an elder who came with the colored glaze cluster hurriedly walked forward and said.


    Looking at him, I''m afraid the five elders are angry. If the other party is angry, their disciples don''t look good enough.


    "Where is your second childe? Bring him to me."


    Just then, which female elder who just spoke said?


    "Elder, wait a minute..." elder Liu Lichu?


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples around shook their heads one by one.


    I thought, there seems to be a good play.


    "Baiyun state, Li Longji, met five elders." Li Longji saw the latter and quickly hugged boxing.


    "Oh, you are Li Longji." at this time, the female elder looked at Li Longji and said.


    "Baiyun country, this time, very good, very good"


    Before the latter finished, one of the five elders couldn''t wait and asked, "where''s Yang shisan?"


    "Ah, Yang shisan, I''m practicing on it now, but there will be a game tomorrow," Li Longji said.


    Li Longji also knows that now the other party can come here because Yang shisan, a disciple of Baiyun country who understands the meaning of sword.


    "Elder, ah, take it easy, take it easy"


    Just as they went on, a voice came into their ears.


    "Elder, the second childe liulichen leads the way" liulichen is the elder?


    "Boy, you''re here and give me back." when liulichen looked at the five elders, he happened to be behind the five elders and saw Zhan Tian abolishing his right hand. In an instant, he became angry and rushed towards Zhan Tian with an immovable right hand.


    "Bold..." an elder, seeing each other, dared to do it in front of them. Didn''t he ignore their existence?


    "Eh, this is..."


    "Who moved this hand?"

 Chapter 251

    When the disciples around saw the elder''s expression, they were laughing to themselves.


    See how Baiyun country does it.


    How to protect Zhan Tian? Needless to say, the elder is angry when he looks at the other party.


    However, when they saw each other''s eyes, there was no murderous spirit. Some of them were shocked and said something.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there anything in this?"


    "Look at the shocked look on the elder''s face. What''s going on?"


    The surrounding disciples were directly confused. In particular, even which purple pupil just came out and frowned when he saw the other party like this. "What''s going on, isn''t it..."


    When did Zitong just think of it?


    Another female elder said, "it''s a bullying evil spirit."


    "How can there be such atmosphere in such a place?"


    "I said three younger sisters, what are you making a fuss about, what evil spirit, eh"


    "Such a domineering evil spirit is rare?"


    At this time, the four elders came over and looked at liulichen''s right hand. They couldn''t help frowning.


    Because they saw something, a living hand was entangled by a gray and black earth atmosphere, so that the whole hand could not move.


    Strangely, these gray and black air exudes a creepy feeling.


    I thought, if it''s on myself, it''s OK.


    "You said that this evil spirit was used by Zhan Tian, right?" One of the elders looked at liulichen and asked, staring at each other for fear that the other party would lie.


    "Today, in the street of sundries, I just punched him. That''s it when I went back." liulichen dared not lie to the eyes of the five elders and hurriedly said.


    In fact, when he saw the five elders, he was also depressed to death. How could he be brought here.


    "Yes, a blow, are you sure?"


    "It''s true that the second childe of our family just punched the other party. That''s it when he went back."


    "Yes, we were watching?"


    The disciples who came with the Liuli elders saw that Zhan Tian and liulichen punched the disciples. At this time, they all came out to speak. Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. This liulichen still has some skills. His men are still very loyal to him.


    Looking at the faces of the five elders, Zhan Tian didn''t have any expression. These were all expected by him. The savage evil spirit was not what they could imagine.


    "Let''s work together to see if we can force the evil spirit out."


    At this time, which elder in yellow robe who had not spoken said?


    The five people nodded. They quickly played a local Qi and forced liulichen''s right hand slowly, slowly, from top to bottom. Soon, the five elders sat up panting cross legged.


    In this way, about three minutes later, the five elders opened their eyes, stretched out their right hand and waved, "go back? During the competition, if you dare to make a move, you should think clearly about the glaze cluster. "


    "Thank the elder for forcing the evil spirit out of the childe''s arm. After talking about it, even if we are given ten lives, how dare we" Liuli cluster a long way?


    "Let''s go"


    Without saying a word, he took a group of disciples and left in dismay?


    They look like they want to eat people, but now due to the presence of the five elders, they can only bear it and go back.


    Now the hands can move, so it''s nothing.


    So I can only go back obediently.


    "Let''s go, go up and sit down." seeing that all the others have gone, they said to Li Longji?


    Hearing this in the ears of the surrounding disciples, it can be said that it exploded in an instant.


    "What, five elders, actually take the initiative to sit in the Baiyun state dormitory. What''s the situation?"


    "Yes, these are the five elders of the half step war King''s territory."


    "Baiyun Kingdom, is this shit luck?"


    "I envy others."


    "It''s not the favor of our five elders. I really don''t know if the ancestral tombs in Baiyun country are smoking."


    Around the disciples, there are scolding and happy, all kinds of?


    "Zhan Tian is really a difficult opponent. He can hurt liulichen like this with one move."


    Zitong is also ugly in the crowd. He knows that he may meet each other in the challenge arena this time.


    It''s hard to do then?


    "More and more interesting"


    A dark figure flashed over their heads in an instant, but there was an obvious smile on his face.


    "Good boy, really good"


    The five elders asked the disciples of Baiyun state to practice. When Zhan Tian left, they patted Zhan Tian on the shoulder.


    In this way, everyone entered the moment of cultivation, some practicing, some sleeping, and some wandering around.


    However, the matter of the glass cluster spread in an instant.


    "It''s really interesting to fight this day. With one punch, liulichen, the second childe of liulichen''s family, was hurt like that."


    "If so, Zhan Tian is one of the top talents."


    "This can''t be true without seeing it with your own eyes."


    "Yes, he''s a disciple who hasn''t even arrived. He''s powerful. Where can he be powerful?"


    "Are we afraid of him if we can find the sky with ink?"


    In the dormitory building where ink can find heaven, a group of disciples who can find heaven with ink sit and discuss.


    "Don''t underestimate them. Now the five elders may still be in the Baiyun state dormitory?"


    At the mention of the five elders, all of them were silent.


    People who can be valued by them naturally have nothing to say.


    The elders of the king''s territory are naturally more vicious than all of them.


    Although they know that Baiyun state has a disciple who understands the meaning of sword, it has made Baiyun state''s status in all countries obviously different from the past.


    Now the five elders have personally lifted the Liuli cluster.


    This point has been explained.


    ... just one night, just flash away.


    Now, no, you talk about me and I talk about you. Some are busy going to Shuimu Xuecheng square.


    Continue the second round of challenge arena.


    "The rest of today''s disciples are some experts who have reached the top of the table."


    "All of you need to be safe"


    "Give up if the enemy can''t"


    "It''s no big deal to lose. Keeping your life is the most important."


    "I won''t say much. Let''s go."


    Li Longji looked at all the disciples who had arrived and said.


    Soon, they came to Shuimu Xuecheng square. On this day, although they were all experts, the number of people in the square remained the same.


    It''s still the same as the first day. It''s all men and women.


    Soon, he began to draw lots. Zhan Tian actually drew one of the twenty-eight teams.


    Needless to say, he is from team 28 and one of the disciples in the first challenge arena.


    Zhan Tian stepped into the challenge arena. He didn''t see anyone, but heard a voice.


    "It''s your excellency Zhan Tian. I admit defeat automatically"

 Chapter 252

    Zhan Tian''s opponent didn''t dare to fight himself directly, and finally conceded defeat, which was also expected by Zhan Tian.


    "It''s boring to have so many, but next, the number is getting smaller and smaller. Maybe the first 200 disciples will be determined soon. They are getting stronger and stronger?"


    Zhan Tian stood on the challenge arena and looked at the surrounding challenge arena. Everyone was fighting desperately. There were also many people who consciously admit defeat when they met powerful.


    These days, Zhan Tian looked in his eyes, and an unspeakable way of nature appeared in his heart.


    "This may be the law of nature. As weak fighters, they have no way to control them directly," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    His heart began to live his life again, and he had a different feeling from others.


    Zhan Tianming is different from others. He is lonely as a wild child and takes care of different strong people?


    In the past, he could keep company with monkeys, but now it''s different. He has family, sister and parents, so his ideas are naturally different from others.


    Zhan Tian stood on the challenge arena and seemed to realize something. He hurried down from the challenge arena.


    The disciples in the back are relieved?


    "Zhan Tian is so arrogant that he let his opponent admit defeat directly"


    "Yes, in this way, it doesn''t mean that as long as Zhan Tian comes out, he may admit defeat directly. I mean without meeting an expert."


    Wu Wu said after Li Longji.


    Li Longji and a group of elders also smiled.


    "You give me some strength. Look at Li Longji. They laugh happier than fools."


    "Elder, we know"


    "You know what a fart, Baiyun country is so proud of you. You will be angry to death."


    On the side of Wujian Kingdom, the elder of Wujian mountain looked at their disciples and scolded them at the exit?


    And Baiyun state, just their five sword state and a few countries, have a better relationship, but they are all backward, so they envy others when they see Baiyun state''s war days?


    "The strength of this war can''t be underestimated. You may encounter it later."


    "Haha, I said Xiao Tianyu, with your strength, are you still afraid of meeting him?"


    "Lei Yang, if you don''t speak, will others treat you as dumb?"


    "What, Xiao Tianyu, don''t be shameless"


    "Why, do you want to fight? If you have the ability, you will blame me if you meet him and don''t get beaten to death. "


    "Just him..."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t underestimate him. I''ve heard about Zhan Tian. He was in Sanjian mountain and lost his sword in a second. He is famous for Tianxing Dao. At that time, there were red leaf swordsmen nearby. Guess what strength Zhan Tian was at that time."


    Lei Yang smiled at Xiao Tianyu and said?


    "I said Lei Yang, you believe such lies to children."


    "Ha ha ha" Lei Yang didn''t speak and looked at Xiao Tianyu and laughed.


    That''s it. They''re not talking?


    Soon, in the past two hours, the third arena competition, continue.


    "The third challenge arena is to decide the top 200 challenge arena."


    "Isn''t it? As long as you can reach 200, you will have a chance to reach the top 100, which is rare. "


    "Next, they are all experts. If you want to kill them, you must be an expert at the top of the war division realm."


    "But also means emerge in endlessly, otherwise it will be difficult to ascend the hall of elegance"


    Zhan Tian naturally heard the voices around him.


    Li Longji, the leader of Baiyun state, also said to Zhan Tian at this time, "it''s most important for you to wrap your life in the challenge arena. You can fight for other things in the future."


    Li Longji said nothing.


    In fact, Li Longji just wanted to tell them that the arena is not the arena. As long as you keep your life, it is better than anything.


    The third game started soon. This time, Zhan Tian drew one of the seven teams. Needless to say, it was the first arena game of the seven teams. Zhu Dan drew the same as Zhan Tian. Wu Wu was OK. The second game began.


    Yang shisan hasn''t dared to compete with him up to now, so Yang shisan has been winning in a row.


    It was useless to fight. He almost lost his life. He killed his opponent only after one hit. It was also regarded as entering the top 200. The same is true for Zhan Qingqing who was with him.


    Even Lien Chan Tianya and Yang Xue are among the top 200. Baiyun sect and a few others, basically Baiyun kingdom. Now more than half of the disciples are among the top 200, all from Baiyun sect.


    Xun Changqing felt nothing about this, just as he expected.


    However, the third battle day made them frown.


    Because they saw that the guy standing in front of Zhan Tian was a terrible guy.


    "What, how is this guy?"


    "It seems that Yunshan, Xiao Tianyu, is more powerful than the country ranking first among the 36 countries."


    "What, in this case, it seems that Zhan Tian is destined to stop here."


    They know that with such strength as Yunshan, can they have no means? What''s more, the strength of the other party is so terrible. At least it is the peak of half step war. Can such an expert, a little Baiyun disciple, compete?


    The disciples of the "patriarch" standing next to Li Longji also couldn''t believe it. They met such experts in the third game of war genius.


    They are also very nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, look slowly." Li Longji didn''t speak, but Xun Changqing said faintly.


    "This boy, Xiao Tianyu should be able to force out his strength."


    "Yes, but I think it''s more than that."


    "Don''t let me down?"


    Zhan Tian was not familiar with them. The five elders sitting on the platform had a far more than that view of Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, Lei Yang, I don''t believe in this evil. Today I''ll let you know that there is a day outside..." Xiao Tianyu was upset when he saw Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He rushed to his face in an instant and felt very ashamed.


    "Oh, your name is Xiao Tianyu. You''ve heard about me. How can I remember? We seem to have met. Won''t you forget?" Zhan Tian looked at each other and said faintly?


    "We''ve seen you before. We''ve seen you play with authority, but we haven''t seen you. Come on, let me experience your skills today." Xiao Tianyu looked at Zhan Tiandao.


    "Please"


    Zhan Tian made a gesture of invitation, and the two opened the distance between the two sides.


    Each retreated to the challenge arena, one did not attack the other.


    In this way, about two minutes later, Xiao Tianyu was impatient and took the lead in launching an attack on Zhan Tian.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Tianyu''s arrival was a kick, which didn''t need hands. At a glance, he knew that the other party wanted to fight Zhan Tian closely.


    "Close combat? Actually, I''ll show you what strength is. "Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He has a savage body, and he doesn''t pay attention to the other party''s attack.

 Chapter 253

    Zhan Tian, their battle, opened in an instant.


    Zhan Tian took his time, stretched out his right hand and rushed to the other party''s feet.


    The next second, one foot and one punch met, Peng just Peng''s sound, two offset each other, one failed to do anything.


    "Boy, that''s good. You can block my wind and cloud legs with your fist. It''s really powerful."


    Xiao Tianyu had no expression and said faintly to Zhan Tian?


    But Zhan Tian can see that the other side is really strong.


    "Show your real strength? Otherwise, I won''t be polite. "Zhan Tian still doesn''t pay attention to each other as usual.


    "What, do you need to deal with you?" Xiao Tianyu was the first one. He was more than not angry, but he held back his anger.


    Zhan Tian didn''t talk to him much, so he rushed over and had a close fight with the other party.


    "Don''t you want to live, boy? Dare to take the initiative "


    "Yes, don''t think that if the other party lets him, you can ignore others."


    "Yes"


    However, they were foolish at the next moment, because they saw that the latter was shocked back after the second round.


    Needless to say, they are all confused.


    "Did Xiao Tianyu release water?"


    "Yes, when did you release water?"


    "The other party must have let the water out, otherwise how could it be?"


    "That is, when to release the water?"


    "How can you discharge water at this time?"


    When the disciples around saw Xiao Tianyu in the second round, they were shocked back and roared one by one.


    They can''t believe that the other party actually releases water, but those who can see it can see at a glance where the other party releases water.


    The strength of the other party is too terrible, especially Lei Yang. He looks disgusted. However, he is very funny. Finally, it''s time to see Xiao Tianyu eat embarrassment.


    That''s happier than anything?


    Xiao Tianyu naturally saw Lei Yang''s expression. "Xiao Tianyu, come on, don''t lose face on Yunshan, ha ha ha ha."


    Lei Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, the surrounding disciples also looked confused. What''s the situation.


    "Boy, I have some strength. I just warmed up and now I''m starting." Xiao Tianyu was not angry and looked at Zhan Tiandao faintly.


    "Please"


    "Fengyun leg second move, Fengyun world"


    Xiao Tianyu put everything away and didn''t dare to be careless. A powerful momentum came from his right leg.


    At the next moment, a leg shadow like a kilogram boulder rushed towards Zhan Tian''s head.


    However, Zhan Tianqing would make him like jade. Just before he was about to pounce on his head, his right hand gently rose and blew on the shadow of his legs. A powerful momentum spread towards the whole challenge arena in an instant. At this moment, Zhan Tianqing stepped forward and rushed towards the latter. The two fought together in an instant.


    In less than two minutes, there are more than 100 moves in an instant. Zhan Tian is more brave than ever. Just like the gods around, he is unstoppable.


    Xiao Tianyu is also good at kicking Zhan Tian with his legs. If he doesn''t pay attention, Zhan Tian will be kicked, but not everyone can hurt Zhan Tian''s fists.


    Fighting, Zhan Tian''s fist became black and gray. The more he fought, the more terrible he became.


    This surprised the disciples around.


    "What kind of skill is this?"


    "I said, this is clearly a special constitution, and some strength has been developed."


    "Special physique, if so, this generation of disciples can be described as a large number of talents"


    "Why don''t we report to the top?"


    When they fought in zhantian, they didn''t expect that the five elders would say so.


    If you let all the disciples know, you will certainly launch a more powerful attack on Zhan Tian in the next battle.


    "Good boy, you can fight me for hundreds of moves. I have to admit that you are a good genius, but that''s all."


    What does Xiao Tianyu think of Zhan Tiandao?


    "Isn''t Zhan Tian a master of sword? How can it be so good if it''s still a physical exercise? "Lei Yang sat in his position and said to himself?


    He knows that a martial artist has only the same essence. How can he have several kinds? If so, can''t he cultivate the same essence? But Zhan Tian overturned his view?


    "Let''s see how Xiao Tianyu has been practicing over the years," Lei Yang thought secretly?


    "You are also good. Your leg skills are good. However, if this is all your strength, you are no different from them." Zhan Tian looked at each other and said with a look of disgust?


    "What, you dare to belittle me." Xiao Tianyu has been mad by Zhan Tian. Who are these people? They dare to belittle the people who came out of Yunshan.


    "But your strength is beyond my expectation, but it''s nothing."


    Xiao Tianyu doesn''t argue with Zhan Tian either.


    Xiao Tianyu didn''t say any more. His right leg drew a half moon forward, and so did his left leg. However, just after drawing, a different momentum appeared around the challenge arena.


    "What''s going on? Is Xiao Tianyu going to use any tricks?"


    "No"


    "How did Xiao Tianyu get it? What move should he use against the war angel now? Isn''t it difficult for him?"


    "Yes, he is a disciple of Yunshan mountain. He actually uses his cards at this time."


    Seeing this, the disciples around understood it.


    "Is it the intersection of wind and cloud"


    "Isn''t this move? No one in Yunshan has been able to practice successfully for many years? Did Xiao Tianyu succeed in cultivation? "


    Zhan Tian listened to the comments of these people. "Does the wind and cloud meet? Listen to the name, it''s very domineering. "


    "Come on, let me see Yunshan''s unique skill"


    Just as Zhan Tian thought to himself, Xiao Tianyu suddenly flew into the air. At this time, a black-and-white yin-yang fish appeared under his feet. Its appearance seemed to move the surrounding space.


    "Wind and cloud meet"


    At this time, Xiao Tianyu moved. He saw his legs, his right foot stepping forward and his left foot stepping back. His voice was not down, and a black and white leg came down to Zhan Tian.


    "In this way, Zhan Tian will definitely be crushed into slag"


    "I said so. This is a powerful leg technique that no one has been able to practice successfully in Yunshan for decades. Now Xiao Tianyu has successfully practiced it."


    "I don''t know. You see Zhan Tian, he''s so quiet. It''s like treating the other party''s attack as nothing."


    By saying so, of course, they saw that Zhan Tian was really what they said.


    Just then, Zhan Tian''s eyes released a strong light.


    "Honghuang fist"


    The next moment, Zhan Tian roared to the sky.


    With Zhan Tian as the center, one fist blasted to the sky.


    When the two met, a deafening sound spread all over Shuimu Xuecheng square.

 Chapter 254

    Whether Zhan Tian himself or the martial artists around him, they all watched what happened in their challenge arena at this moment.


    They also want to see who is better, Zhan Tian and Xiao Tianyu.


    But to their surprise, just then, a figure flew out upside down.


    When flying in mid air, a puff of blood sprayed out.


    "I said, Zhan Tian is looking for death."


    "Xiao Tianyu is not a disciple of a small country. He is a disciple from the humble Baiyun country and tries to compete with the other party. I really don''t know how to write the word death."


    "Zhan Tian, although he has some strength, actually met Xiao Tianyu, which will be the ultimate point of his competition this time."


    "Yes, you know, Baiyun Kingdom has a disciple who understands the meaning of sword this time, so it is possible to attack the top three."


    "If there are other disciples and other abilities, they think they are jealous."


    The disciples watching around just saw a figure flying upside down. Before they could see it clearly, they talked about it one after another.


    However, some disciples with bright eyes immediately found that it was Xiao Tianyu, not Zhan Tian, who flew out. They saw it very clearly.


    When the black-and-white fish of the other party pressed Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian punched him. His fist seemed to have little obvious power, but as soon as he met the black-and-white fish of the latter, the latter seemed to encounter a nemesis. He was so suppressed that he couldn''t move forward for a minute. In this way, for about 30 seconds, the black-and-white fish suddenly burst, and so did the fist of the latter, In the past ten seconds, there was a bang, both of them were broken. Xiao Tianyu thought he could win the other party with one move. When he was laughing happily, the aftermath of the explosion overturned him in an instant.


    This was a blow from their two masters. Even if it was a aftershock, it could not be resisted by a flesh body. What''s more, Xiao Tianyu was in a happy time and was seriously injured in an instant without any defense.


    "Ah, how dare you hurt me, how dare you hurt me"


    Just when everyone thought the game was over, a roar sounded in all their ears.


    "What, this is..."


    "Isn''t it true?"


    "What''s the situation..."


    The disciples around are confused. They don''t want to be another result.


    This result is not what they want?


    "You hurt me"


    "I thought I was just playing around, but you wanted to die, and I made you happy."


    Xiao Tianyu is not as proud as he was just now. Now he is in a mess and has ruined his face, so he decides to compete with Zhan Tian.


    "Really? As I said before, do your best, otherwise it will be very embarrassing. Now it''s disgusting. "


    Zhan Tian looked at each other calmly and said with a smile.


    "Just make you happy." Xiao Tianyu looked at Zhan Tian''s proud smile and felt a burst of anger.


    When was Xiao Tianyu so embarrassed? Even in Yunshan, only a few people could crush him, but he was not so embarrassed this time.


    But now, it''s ironic that he capsized in the gutter.


    On the other side, Lei Yang laughed.


    "Xiao Tianyu, how do you feel?"


    Lei Yang didn''t forget to nag at this time.


    The disciples around were shocked and speechless, but they were surprised.


    "Zhan Tian broke Yunshan''s unique skill just with one punch. I''m really looking forward to it."


    On the other side of Baishan country, Xie Xiaofeng looked at all this and thought to himself.


    Although Zhan Tian hasn''t been in contact with him, in the wonderful space, he knows that the other party has always been holding a sword in the palm of his hand, but when he goes to the challenge arena, he actually has two fists against all the disciples.


    This made him think highly of Zhan Tian again.


    "This Zhan Tian is really a difficult opponent."


    "I hope not"


    Some experts, at this moment, basically have different reactions.


    For Xiao Tianyu, most of them don''t want to offend him because of their special status.


    So I haven''t met a decent opponent.


    And zhantian broke this situation in an instant. No matter what you say, defeat you first.


    The strength of Zhan Tian made some people uneasy in an instant.


    They all know that Baiyun country belongs to a small country and a small place, but in such a place, there is a super arrogant who understands the meaning of the sword when he is less than 16.


    From this point, it is worth their attention.


    "What does Zhan Tian use?"


    "Why haven''t we met before?"


    "It seems that he can compete with each other with his physical strength"


    "Doesn''t Zhan Tian have any special constitution?"


    Li Longji asked where they were sitting, looking at each other.


    In fact, the most depressing question is Xun Changqing, because she doesn''t know Ben.


    Zhan Tian didn''t tell her, let alone show it in front of them.


    "We don''t know."


    "Zhan Tian is really mysterious."


    "So?" Li Longji got the answer and continued with a look on his face.


    While they were talking, Zhan Tian and Xiao Tianyu had already fought for ten rounds. Zhan Tian became braver and braver, and Xiao Tianyu was not bad. He fought with Zhan Tian for dozens of rounds with his seriously injured body.


    The disciples around him are also more anxious. If this goes on, Xiao Tianyu will be destroyed by Zhan Tian. As a result, they can''t believe it.


    However, Xiao Tianyu also wanted to say this.


    He quickly took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth without looking at it.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Which move should we use?" Xiao Tianyu thought secretly.


    "Zhan Tian has some strength, but that''s all." Xiao Tianyu just took the pill and his face turned a little ruddy, so he talked to Zhan Tian.


    "Any strength can be used, and I''ll follow." Zhan Tian heard the other party''s words and raised his mouth, looking like he didn''t care.


    In Xiao Tianyu''s eyes, his anger burned leisurely.


    "Unexpectedly, you don''t know how to live or die. I''ll show you my unique skill of Yunshan, Fengshen leg." Xiao Tianyu made a direct killing move without saying a word.


    "What, Fengshen leg"


    "Yunshan, it''s amazing that he passed the Fengshen leg to Xiao Tianyu."


    A powerful momentum suddenly enveloped the whole challenge arena.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian also felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Fortunately, he has powerful sensing beads.


    They all know that if they want to cultivate the wind god leg, they must understand the momentum of the wind.


    The wind is everywhere, extremely fast.


    "Go to hell?" When Zhan Tian sensed, Xiao Tianyu went from the front. I don''t know when, he actually bypassed Zhan Tian''s rear.


    Xiao Tianyu kicked out with his right foot, and a series of leg shadows kicked Zhan Tian up and down.


    This kind of offensive, if kicked, will be killed instantly.


    Zhan Tian of "Honghuang fist" didn''t relax this time. He only used his right hand to punch in front, and this time, both left and right hands blew two punches towards the rear.

 Chapter 255

    Zhan Tian also didn''t keep it. The momentum of the division''s peak spread instantly.


    He blew out his fists and instantly turned into a phantom like figure. After two jumps, he came to the sky above the challenge arena, 30 long.


    Higher than Xiao Tianyu just now.


    "This Zhan Tian is really cunning. He jumped within the range of afterwaves after throwing out his fists."


    "Yes, opponents like this are the most difficult"


    In their eyes, the next moment, behind Zhan Tian, a dark figure followed.


    "Not stupid yet" Zhan Tian felt that Xiao Tianyu behind him had actually followed up, so he couldn''t help but say in secret?


    "It''s very fast to escape." before Zhan Tian spoke, Xiao Tianyu''s voice also came into Zhan Tian''s ears.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha?


    "You..." Xiao Tianyu was crazy. The other party said he could only follow him. Isn''t this the biggest insult?


    "I don''t think you have much left. Do you admit defeat? I still want to send you down. "Zhan Tian''s overbearing voice, like thunder, came into the latter''s ears.


    Xiao Tianyu is going crazy. Disciples from a small country like Baiyun country dare to treat him like this.


    It can be said that he was so angry that he kicked his legs towards Zhan Tian without saying a word.


    But now Zhan Tian can obviously feel that the strength of the opponent''s kick is not as terrible as before?


    If the other party uses Fengshen''s legs at the beginning, he should deal with it more or less carefully.


    After all, he only exposed his highest accomplishments.


    "I mean the eldest son of the Xiao family? Is this your strength? Why is it so bad that people feel like they haven''t eaten? " Zhan Tian doesn''t care if he is from Yunshan, so he looks at him differently.


    If you think so, you are wrong, because Zhan Tian doesn''t care at all.


    "Xiao Tianyu really suffered for himself." Lei Yang sat in their own area and looked at Xiao Tianyu. He was shocked and happy.


    "Xiao Tianyu, only disciples like Zhan Tian can clean up"


    "Yes, that''s what we call one thing down to one thing"


    In the days of war, their battle was a war for nearly an hour.


    Many disciples are helpless and tired. Xiao Tianyu still refuses to admit defeat.


    "What, this, this..."


    "Isn''t it too Meng?"


    Because of what they saw, they saw that Xiao Tianyu and Zhan Tian fought over the challenge arena for about half an hour.


    However, in Meng yisecond, both of them used powerful killing moves.


    Xiao Tianyu used his remaining strength to kick out the most powerful leg, but he was greeted with two fists in front of Zhan Tian. The shadow of his back appeared on the right of the latter unconsciously. A Honghuang fist flew out like a kite.


    It''s like killing a pig. Needless to say.


    Everyone present was numb.


    But to their surprise, when they landed, the latter actually fainted.


    The latter fainted. Zhan Tian didn''t say much and went straight down the challenge arena.


    Go back to Li Longji and them.


    But this time, even Li Longji couldn''t help asking, "Zhan Tian, what you just used doesn''t seem to be the skill of Baiyun sect?"


    Zhan Tian was asked by Li Longji. He thought the other party was going to say something. Zhan tiantoutai got up and looked at the other party.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just feel whether you have any physique." Li Longji was looked at by Zhan Tian. He also felt that he was talkative and hurriedly said.


    After all, they know that everyone has no personal secrets.


    However, old man Xun was not idle. He immediately pulled Zhan Tian''s hands and looked at them in detail. He even used them to test whether the martial artist''s body had a special constitution, but in the end, he got nothing.


    They just felt that there was a powerful force in Zhan Tian''s body, which did not belong to the earth''s atmosphere, but to the body itself.


    "It''s strange that I can''t find out what his physique belongs to." old man Xun said with a helpless face.


    Zhan Tian didn''t have any expression when he heard what old man Xun said. He just looked at the game quietly.


    "Lord Xun, you did a good job. You can''t make a mistake." Li Longji thought that old man Xun was bragging, so he quickly put his hand on Zhan Tian''s right hand.


    Zhan Tian only felt that a weak atmosphere swam up from the back of his hand, but after three minutes, Li Longji also looked helpless.


    They don''t have any physique in Guan zhantian. They want it. As long as they can rise in the ranking this time, it''s better than anything.


    "It''s strange that Zhan Tian beat Xiao Tianyu down with his flesh."


    "Yes, what kind of strong physique can it have so strong power?"


    "I think it may be the existence of the top ten in ancient times, otherwise how can it be?"


    "Even if the top ten physique, with his strength, can develop how much, can develop one ten thousandth, it is already great luck, but the power he just showed, at least part of it has been developed?"


    "This is where people don''t understand"


    They all know that if the top ten in ancient times really existed, it would be a great opportunity to open one ten thousandth of them with the strength that Zhan Tian and Zhan Zun didn''t arrive.


    But it''s the power shown by Zhan Tian that makes them have to pay more attention?


    "You say, does this boy really have a great constitution?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "But just now you saw that with physical strength, you can defeat Xiao Tianyu, who is at the peak of banbu zhanzun"


    "Xiao Tianyu''s foundation is weak. If he has Zhan Tian''s foundation, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose this war."


    "Anyway, Zhan Tian definitely has a special constitution, and there is no other kind of hegemony."


    The five elders sat on the rostrum, each talking with a message.


    It''s impossible for them to know all this.


    Zhan Tianbian took out his vitality crystal and began to recover the earth gas consumed just now.


    During his reply, it can be said that it was one after another wonderful war.


    In the first scene, Yang Xue met a disciple of banbu zhanzun. According to the appearance of the other party, it should be a disciple who has just entered banbu zhanzun.


    Yang Xue couldn''t attack for a long time. After fighting for nearly 40 minutes.


    Yang Xue suddenly showed a green air in her left hand and shot the other party out in an instant?


    When the disciples checked, the other party had fainted.


    This battle was a great surprise. None of them thought that Yang Xue was among the top 200.


    That''s what makes them open their eyes?


    This is also their goddess who has always come. It turned out to be very powerful.

 Chapter 256

    Yang Xue''s strength, after pressing the latter, the surrounding disciples also have different views?


    "What''s the situation in Baiyun country?"


    "How come so many masters appear one after another, and did you see that the earth atmosphere suddenly appeared in the hands of Yang Xue''s disciple just now?"


    "Baiyun Kingdom, three masters emerge in an instant, really good"


    "I don''t know how other countries react"


    The disciples around, needless to say, they could see Yang Xue''s battle clearly. At the critical moment, green air appeared in their right hand before they won the game.


    It''s not common to want to increase each other''s strength and turn defeat into victory. After all, where is the strength.


    After all, Yang Xue just broke through the half step war respect, and it didn''t take long. The latter is an existence close to the peak in the half step war respect.


    In front of such a master, it''s a strength to turn defeat into victory.


    The disciples around don''t say much.


    "So strange"


    "Baiyun country, really can''t be underestimated"


    "It seems that this time, it will be wonderful"


    Some powerful disciples around you look bad?


    "In addition to Zhan Tian, I didn''t think that there was such a mysterious disciple." even Liu Hongye thought secretly.


    He fought with Zhan Tian and knew that the other side was very strong.


    At least it is a level of existence with itself.


    But what he didn''t want to say was that the green air scattered by Yang Xue made them feel cold on their backs. What a terrible power.


    "Baiyun country, more and more interesting"


    In the crowd, a disciple in a red robe looked at Yang Xue in the field, his mouth moved upward, and his face didn''t care.


    The purple pupil, however, is a tiny pupil. They know that if they encounter this power, they should also deal with it carefully.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know these, because he is now recovering the earth atmosphere he just used.


    Since he sat down cross legged, Zhan Tian didn''t worry about these, because only Zhan Tian knew what strength they had.


    But he is using this formula of heaven and earth, constantly washing in his body, constantly absorbing the vitality crystal in his heart.


    The power consumed by the formula of heaven and earth is several times that of others.


    It was impossible to recover at once, so Zhan Tian held a handful of vitality crystals in his hands.


    Quickly absorb, because next, there may be a game.


    Now other countries have already been dissatisfied with him, so Zhan Tian is afraid that the other party will stop him. He knows this better than anyone.


    If you meet a strong disciple in the next game, you won''t have to admit defeat.


    Because he knew it was a war against.


    "What..."


    As soon as Yang Xue came to Li Longji and them, she heard the terrible bombing sound of the challenge arena in front. Needless to say, it was definitely a duel between experts, but before she turned around, she heard Li Longji and their disciples, surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Li won''t be in danger?"


    "With elder martial brother''s strength, there should be nothing wrong."


    The Royal disciples immediately talked about it. Needless to say, Li Changfeng met an expert in the challenge arena. Their attack was too strong, and the surrounding challenge arena was roared.


    However, Yang Xue was not interested in this. She just took a look, sat down next to Zhan Tian and began to recover the atmosphere just now.


    The first world war just now used up two-thirds of her land.


    However, at the third level, Zhan Tian had given her some vitality.


    So she doesn''t worry about earth gas consumption.


    When Yang Xue sat down cross legged, Li Changfeng in the challenge arena was forced to step back.


    "Haha, I said that Baiyun Kingdom has such strength"


    "Li Changfeng, but a person in Li Longji''s line, was forced back step by step by a person equivalent to him."


    "If I didn''t believe it before, now I finally believe it."


    Some disciples around said sarcastically.


    "What, elder martial brother, how can it be?"


    "Second elder martial brother, the eldest martial brother has never been like this according to his time."


    "I believe the eldest martial brother is trying to test each other''s reality. The victory or defeat is in an instant."


    "But I''m still worried about elder martial brother"


    A group of disciples of Li Longji''s royal family stood behind Li Longji and discussed the Tao.


    But Li Longji frowned. Obviously, he didn''t think about it.


    How can he believe that his proud elder martial brother in Baiyun country was forced to quit.


    But he was still quiet and didn''t respond much.


    "Li Changfeng, the eldest martial brother of Baiyun Kingdom, how can you be such a big martial brother that you can''t be beaten?"


    When the other party saw Li Changfeng fall into the disadvantage, it was also funny. Looking at Li Changfeng, he joked?


    "Huang Xiaodong, you really think you can beat me. It''s too early to say such a thing now," said Li Changfeng, staring at each other with firm eyes.


    "What, Huang Xiaodong, isn''t this Tianjiao disciple of Blackwater Empire?"


    "No wonder Li Changfeng was forced to step back"


    "Li Changfeng met Huang Xiaodong and was destined to be eliminated beyond 200"


    Some disciples around who knew Huang Xiaodong were all looking at him in green and holding a gray fan of different colors in his right hand.


    Zhizhi is now on the challenge arena, facing Li Changfeng.


    At this time, a powerful momentum of Li Changfeng''s body spread out from Li Changfeng''s body.


    "Huang Xiaodong, come on, let me do my best once," Li Changfeng said faintly.


    But his words fell into other people''s ears and instantly made the surrounding disciples stare. At this moment, he was speechless.


    "No, no, no"


    I don''t know who it was. I stammered a few words.


    The scene burst like a thunderstorm in the ninth sky.


    "Haha, that''s just like your style of Li Changfeng"


    "Come on, let me see what kind of strength your eldest martial brother of Baiyun country has."


    Huang Xiaodong stood on the challenge arena with a fan. Any disciple was unhappy with his arrogance, but he just couldn''t help it. The other party was powerful.


    "A flying flower"


    "Chang''e chasing the moon"


    They didn''t say anything. They used their unique skills and began the peak duel.


    Li Changfeng a long silver sword. The earth moved. The sword tip was like a maple leaf. It flew over Li Changfeng as if it were alive. Gradually, around the maple leaf, the surrounding disciples obviously felt that a flower about to open was opening.


    Huang Xiaodong''s gray fan, like eyes, danced around the challenge arena vividly.


    It is rare in a hundred years.


    While the surrounding disciples were stunned, Huang Xiaodong instantly killed Li Changfeng, with a gray fan around his body.


    "A leaf of flying flower, cut it for me." when Huang Xiaodong was about to approach, Li Changfeng held the long sword in both hands and waved it forward. A white flower opened its petals in an instant and rushed to Huang Xiaodong. "What, Chang''e chasing the moon to stop me"


    Peng Huang Xiaodong''s voice just fell. Just listen to Peng. The moon formed by the gray fan is instantly fragmented.

 Chapter 257

    "What" Huang Xiaodong also didn''t expect, but when he watched the terrorist attack break through his attack, he wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he was slow for a second. In this second, he was instantly photographed and flew out.


    Needless to say, it flies out of the challenge arena like a sandbag.


    In mid air, it also sprayed mouthful after mouthful of blood.


    Huang Xiaodong couldn''t figure out why he failed until he landed.


    A person who has been suppressed by him, why did he lose so unwilling after the last move, but these unwilling, soon let him not know.


    Because he fainted when he landed.


    However, he was glad that he had not been killed by Li Changfeng. If Li Changfeng had been killed all the way in the battle ahead, he would have been headless.


    "What, how is this possible?"


    "Li Changfeng, how can he be so powerful?"


    "Yes, has he been hiding his strength?"


    "Isn''t that incredible? How could it be... No, did you find that he used the sword move incisively and vividly just now? "


    "Isn''t it? Is this the highest skill of Xuanji intermediate level?"


    After listening to this, all the people around me have Yao''s head. If so, it''s understandable. After all, it''s very rare to learn the intermediate skill of Xuan.


    No one in the audience thought that Li Changfeng''s move could instantly break all Huang Xiaodong''s attacks. If this was what kind of strength, each of them asked themselves in their hearts.


    In the same realm, although there are strong and weak points, Li Changfeng has been suppressed. That is to say, the other party still wins.


    But in the end, it was defeated.


    No matter how others looked, Li Changfeng quietly walked down the challenge arena.


    Towards Li Longji and behind them.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian opened his eyes. At the moment of opening, he was seeing Li Changfeng coming towards them.


    And when he walked, he felt very tired.


    "Did Li Changfeng use powerful skills when fighting?" Zhan Tian understood at a glance that Li Changfeng must have directly reserved the earth''s Qi for the last blow.


    Zhan Tian is not the only one who can think of here.


    "This Li Changfeng is very smart. He has been oppressed by the other party and is not angry. He has been consuming the other party''s local Qi for the last blow." Lei Yang saw that Li Changfeng even walked in small steps, and his heart suddenly understood.


    He also knew that in such equal opponents, all who could win with one blow were terrible.


    "This Li Changfeng is OK." this is Xie Xiaofeng''s first comment on Li Changfeng and his first disciple present.


    It can be seen how proud he is. Even Yang Xue, he just frowns and seems to be remembering something. However, in the end, he Yao Yao''s head, only commenting on Li Changfeng.


    They can''t hear these Li Changfeng.


    The five elders on the stage said nothing, but looked at each other.


    Among them, the happiest one is Zhan Tianya. He has been sitting next to Li Longji. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at them quietly, but in his eyes, he was too happy to speak.


    In the crowd, several disciples dressed in different clothes looked at each other, nodded and disappeared into the crowd.


    Only one disciple in a blood red robe did not move.


    This man, how Zhan Tian saw it, he must be able to recognize that this is Fang Ze, who has always wanted to kill his disciples.


    "Why are there so many terrible disciples in this Baiyun country?" Hongye swordsman, after Li Changfeng defeated Huang Xiaodong, his eyes narrowed all the time, as if he wanted to understand, but he didn''t think of what he thought.


    "You must ask them to hunt the disciples of Baiyun state, or they will all be among the top 200. That''s enough."


    The leaders of some countries, now unable to sit still, began to inform their disciples that if they met a disciple of Baiyun country, there would be no amnesty for one case.


    "Look, you''ve consumed less than 20% of your qi. Here you are. I hope the next game can continue." Zhan Tian came to Li Changfeng and some vitality crystals appeared in his hand.


    "This crystal can make you recover about 90% of the earth''s atmosphere." Zhan Tian looked at the other party''s hesitation, dropped this sentence, didn''t say anything more with the other party, and returned to Yang Xue and sat down.


    Now he has almost recovered, so he is not recovering. He just wants the lost strength to come back quickly.


    So he stood next to Yang Xue. First, he could protect her Dharma. Second, the other party''s vitality crystal was gone. He could take it for him. After all, the other party''s constitution also needs energy.


    Others don''t know Yang Xue''s constitution, but Zhan Tian is an exception.


    But others don''t know.


    What''s more, Zhan Tian has two great war emperors around, which is naturally a major advantage.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s eyelids jumped because he saw that in Zhu Dan''s team, Zhu Dan was fighting with a disciple stronger than her.


    Zhan Tian saw that the other party was dressed in plain clothes, with long red and brown hair flying on his head, a pair of melon seed like eyes, willow eyebrows, rectangular face and high nose, such as a different stone suddenly growing on a smooth cliff. The most strange thing was that his lips were light white, just like being beaten by frost, and a pair of strong hands, I always carry a long sword wrapped in numbness. The long sword is black, but it emits a little golden light from time to time.


    It can be said to be a good sword.


    "Girl, don''t force me to do it. You''d better admit defeat?" Listening to the other party''s words, the other party has always owed Zhu Dan to admit defeat, and Zhu Dan said nothing and made a sharp shot.


    "Come up with your real skills? Slow down, don''t say I didn''t remind you. "Zhu Dan is also a man''s spirit. She will not only be looked down upon, but she actually met today.


    "Unexpectedly, it would offend me." as soon as the other party''s voice fell, it turned into a dark shadow and killed Zhu Dan.


    Zhu Dan seemed to have found out for a long time. He left a residual shadow in place and dodged in an instant.


    The next second, there was a shocking sword light.


    "Thunder kill"


    Before the sound came, the sword light had been cut to the other party. The other party also missed the historical data. He was attacked in an instant. He wanted to bloom with his unique pace, but he was still a step late.


    So without a word, the momentum of the whole body expanded, and an invisible curtain of light blocked in front of him. When he picked up the long sword in his right hand, he also blocked in front of him.


    Bang, the disciples outside, only heard the bang.


    The next moment, I saw two figures together at CI Peng, and at this moment, the surrounding disciples can. Clearly see, the other side''s mouth, mixed with a little blood, needless to say, just a move, hurt the other side.

 Chapter 258

    "What, how is it possible?"


    "Actually hurt the other party. Zhu Dan''s strength is also very strong."


    "In my opinion, Zhu Dan, at least in Baiyun state, is also in the top three."


    "In particular, the sword formula she just used is so fast. Needless to say, she is also a powerful Kendo master."


    After the latter was injured, the disciples around the square began to re-examine Zhu Dan. Zhu Dan himself was a beautiful woman, and now he occupies an unusual position in these people''s hearts.


    "Goddess, our goddess?"


    "Yes, the goddess finally helped."


    "Goddess, kill them for me"


    Although the disciples of Baiyun sect eliminated on one side of the square were eliminated, they knew that their strength was low and they didn''t have any disgust. After all, they knew that the law of this society was like this, and they couldn''t do anything.


    But they were still very happy because they saw the goddess in their hearts and began to step on these rookies.


    So they shouted.


    "You can hurt me. Good. Next, I''ll let you know the power of the thirteen princes of Xia."


    "Yes, I''m the prince of Xia, thirteen"


    The thirteen Prince wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face was not angry, but smiled.


    "If you have any moves, just use them. I''ll follow." Zhu Dan ignored the prince 13. The cold voice sounded in the challenge arena, and even the disciples outside the challenge arena basically listened to him.


    But the disciples around me are amazing.


    "What, thirteen Princes"


    "Prince 13, is it the third prince in the summer Parliament?"


    "In this way, it will be more wonderful next"


    Some of the martial artists around have heard of it and some have not heard of it, so they talk about it one after another.


    But in their hearts, tomorrow, next, there may be as wonderful a battle as Li Changfeng and Huang Xiaodong.


    "Xia Kingdom, thirteen Princes"


    "I don''t know if he can force Zhu Dan to do his best." Zhan Tian looked at Zhu Dan''s challenge arena and thought to himself.


    Zhan Tian knows Zhu Dan''s strength, but he has never seen the other party do his best.


    Next, he is also looking forward to it.


    He also wanted to know where Zhu Dan was with the supreme elder Xun Changqing and how he was practicing.


    Zhan Tian remembered that when he was in baiyunzong, every time he went to the other party, the other party was practicing. He didn''t see him until he came to participate in the thirty Sixth National Congress competition. He thought the other party was practicing desperately.


    Xun Changqing is not surprised at all. She knows how strong Zhu Dan is better than anyone.


    So she was always very calm, as if what had just happened had never happened.


    And Li Longji''s face couldn''t hang up.


    At this time, I don''t know who it is. In a word, it makes Li Longji shameless to sit where?


    "How do you feel that the Tianjiao of Baiyun Kingdom comes from Baiyun sect?"


    "What, you mean Baiyun sect, the largest force in Baiyun country?"


    "No, baiyunzong, the strongest supreme elder, is also Zhan Zun''s peak. Zhan Zun''s peak. How can he hand over so many Tianjiao?"


    "Yang shisan, Zhan Tian, Yang Xue, Zhu Dan and so on. They all practice in Baiyun sect."


    "How do you explain this?"


    "Moreover, have you found that there are several disciples in Baiyun state, although they are not as good as Yang Xue, their strength is also quite strong"


    "There is a disciple named Fanzhen, who is very powerful and respected by half step war. He looks like he was at the peak of half step war at least a year ago. One sword per person is also very powerful."


    "And Shangguan Xing, who fought with him fiercely, didn''t kill a shot."


    "There are also two he Zhan Tian, both of whom are Zhan, and one Wu Wu Wu. Anyway, the disciples of Baiyun state who entered 200 games this time are first-class and first-class experts."


    Some disciples around talked about it one after another. Zhan Tian, who stood aside, was also surprised. He didn''t think that Fanzhen and Shangguan Xing were so excellent in this game.


    "I don''t know how long this woman has been preparing and has trained so many first-class experts." Zhan Tian looked at Xun laoqing sitting beside him and felt more warm for some reason.


    An unspeakable feeling may be because the woman has paid too much and has a little sympathy in her heart.


    But at the next moment, he watched Zhu Dan and Prince 13 fight for dozens of rounds and didn''t win each other. Everything in his heart was suddenly thrown out of the sky.


    Watching Zhu Dan''s battle quietly.


    Zhu Dan cut out with a sword and killed the latter like a dragon. The latter also cut out with a sword. A bright sword light greeted him in an instant, like a white snake in the nine sky.


    With a touch, all around the challenge arena were trembled by their battle.


    However, they moved and suppressed in an instant.


    "It''s worthy of coming from the Baiyun state, and its strength is different from others." Prince 13, looking at the peerless beauty in front of him, it''s rare that his strength is not equal to him.


    And the most important thing is that it comes from a small country like Baiyun.


    "I don''t bully you, and let''s not waste time. We''ll win or lose by making a move directly," said the thirteenth prince.


    The thirteen princes knew very well that if they fought like this, one would not lose the other, which would only exhaust his Qi. In the end, it depends on who insisted to the end. However, in this way, the thirteen princes, 100000 unwilling.


    "Unexpectedly, you are in a hurry to die, and I can help you?" Zhu danbing said coldly.


    Before the words fell, a magnificent force spread out of his body.


    Not everyone can feel this power, but it feels cold around, just like it has just rained.


    With Zhu Dan''s hand, a force melted into the atmosphere of her sword.


    Whew, the long sword in Zhu Dan''s hand instantly spread a powerful force.


    "Gentle chop" Zhu Dan didn''t say much to the thirteen princes. His figure flashed and disappeared in situ.


    The thirteen prince also didn''t think about it. The other party took the initiative to attack.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. He smiled. The next moment, he was like Zhu Dan, and a mysterious force spread.


    The sword held in the left hand, after getting this strength, a momentum not weaker than Zhu Dan spread around in an instant.


    "The four seasons open the sky" looked at Zhu Dan''s terrorist attack. When he was close, the thirteen Prince waved his sword and cut off.


    However, when he cut it off, he regretted it, because the other party''s strength was too strong. He only felt his attack and met the other party''s, just like glass.


    And he himself was immediately shrouded by light busy, but fortunately, at the last moment, a red armor appeared on him, which helped him block some power. Finally, he was instantly photographed out of the challenge arena by the remaining power.

 Chapter 259

    "The four seasons open the sky" looked at Zhu Dan''s terrorist attack. When he was close, the thirteen Prince waved his sword and cut off.


    However, when he cut it off, he regretted it, because the other party''s strength was too strong. He only felt his attack and met the other party''s, just like glass.


    And he himself was immediately shrouded by light busy, but fortunately, at the last moment, a red armor appeared on him, which helped him block some power. Finally, he was instantly photographed out of the challenge arena by the remaining power.


    At the moment when the thirteen prince was blown out, there was silence around him, as if time had stopped.


    Yes, and the expressions on the faces of the surrounding disciples seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Zhan Tian was also surprised. He didn''t think that Zhu Dan would be so strong. The last move directly made the other party have no resistance.


    You know, Zhan Tian clearly felt that the last blow of Prince 13 was a beast in Zhan Zun''s territory. He could definitely peel off his skin without serious injury.


    Can you imagine how powerful the attack of Prince 13 is?


    But under Zhu Dan''s attack, it was instantly fragmented.


    "Has she opened some power of the divine body?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Water spirit spirit body, but the existence of the top ten in ancient times, Zhan Tian still can''t believe it. Zhu Dan can open it.


    However, Zhan Tian thought that it was impossible to cultivate in Baiyun sect for such a long time.


    "Prince, Prince..."


    Just after the disciples of the state of Xia ran to carry the thirteen Prince away, the surrounding disciples took back all the faces that had just been frozen.


    "Long live the goddess, long live the goddess"


    "Goddess Zhu Dan"


    "Goddess Zhu Dan"


    When the surrounding disciples recovered, the whole audience cheered.


    In the cheers of these people, Zhu Dan got off the challenge arena and walked towards Zhan Tian.


    "Dan, do you want to recover?" Zhan Tian hurriedly greeted him and gave him a warm hug.


    Hug and say in each other''s ear.


    "It''s all right. I don''t feel very tired. Just sit down," said Zhu Dan gently.


    In this crowd, Zhu Dan could not help blushing when he was held by his loved ones.


    Especially the disciples around them, they just saw a cold goddess, but when they were in Zhan Tian''s arms, they were too gentle to be realistic.


    "What, our goddess"


    "Goddess, the famous flower has a master"


    The surrounding disciples'' eyes are red. Now they look at Zhan Tian''s eyes one by one, as if they were going to kill someone.


    Had it not been for Zhan Tian''s terrible strength, they might have rushed up and fought with Zhan Tian for hundreds of rounds.


    Under the vicious eyes of these people, Zhan Tian bent his head, kissed Zhu Dan''s red lips and said to Zhu Dan, "Dan, can you recover? Wait a minute, it''s the season of the top 100. It may be a waste of land. "


    Zhan Tian said that the mobile phone appeared as a vital crystal. Whether Zhu Dan stayed or not, he put it directly in her hand and let the other party hold it.


    Zhu was stunned by Zhan Tian''s sudden kiss, so she was still stunned when Zhan Tian gave her vitality crystal.


    However, this move made Zhan Tian laugh. Zhan Tian stretched out his left hand and beat her in the face. "Why are you stunned? Recover quickly. Next, it may be my turn."


    Zhan Wen judo, in fact, Zhan Tian is right, because Zhu Dan is the second game. The second game is over, and the top 100 ranking competition will begin soon.


    So there''s not much time left.


    "You two?"


    At this time, old man Xun behind him was walking along the aisle and said to Zhan Tian, "next may be the season of the top 100, baiyunguo and baiyunzong, but I''m going to ask you."


    "Lord, this is our duty. Don''t worry too much." Zhan Tiandao.


    At this time, Zhu Dan had begun to exercise the skill, absorbing the powerful earth Qi brought by the vitality crystal.


    "That''s good, but Zhan Tian, I can see that your strength should be in the top 20."


    "If Baiyun country can be ranked in the top 20, it will not be divided"


    Xun Lao said, a sense of unspeakable vicissitudes of life, leisurely.


    "It''s all right, Lord. Are we here?"


    "Yes, isn''t there us?"


    "Yes, the patriarch is too eccentric"


    "Yes, if there are Yang shisan and them, don''t worry."


    "Maybe it''s not necessarily the first three this time?"


    Just then, Wu Wu, Zhan Qingqing and Zhan Wuwu, a group of their disciples, all came over and said.


    Old man Xun nodded with satisfaction when he saw them.


    ... just like this, a little bit of the past in an instant.


    In a Yao far mountain range, there is a beautiful villa like snow.


    In a villa, there was a 12-year-old girl.


    The girl was wearing a yellow skirt, but two meters in front of her, there was a middle-aged woman in her thirties.


    "Aunt LAN, how''s your brother?" the little girl asked aloud.


    "Saint, your brother Zhan Tian is now in Shuimu Xuecheng to participate in the thirty-six national congress competition. It should be almost over by now."


    These two people are not others. Naturally, the girl is the saint of Shuiyue heavenly palace, that is, Zhan Ju, Zhan Tian''s sister. Naturally, the front one has specially arranged disciples to take care of the saint in Shuiyue heavenly palace.


    However, because of the feelings between the saint and each other, their feelings are like the younger generation.


    "Aunt LAN, are you all right now?"


    "Saint, everything is fine. You can practice at ease."


    "Where is that?"


    "It''s also very good. Since which time, the saint''s family cluster has developed very well"


    Zhan Ju listened to the class and nodded. He wasn''t saying anything.


    When Aunt LAN saw that the saint was quiet, she was not disturbed. Her body flashed and disappeared into the and villa.


    "The top 100 start drawing lots"


    Among the five elders on the rostrum, the youngest elder came. His name was Wu Yongjie. He was only 28 years old and was the youngest of the five.


    As soon as the voice fell, a long wind formation filled the square.


    They all lined up to draw lots.


    Zhu Dan, Yang Xue and they all wake up one by one.


    "Come on, let''s draw lots, too"


    Zhan Tian stretched out his hand and took their hands.


    They stood up and walked towards the square.


    When they came to the lottery, all the martial artists had already drawn.


    "Zhan Tian, I beat 37 teams"


    Wu Wu saw Zhan Tian coming and hurriedly ran over and said.


    "How''s team 37?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Well, you go and smoke quickly. There are only a few of you left," Wu Wu nodded and hurriedly urged his feet.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much, so he hurried over.


    There are really only three of them left now.


    Zhan Tian waited for Zhu Dan and them, so

 Chapter 260

    When the disciples around saw Zhan Tian''s wife holding a goddess to draw lots, they were almost blown up.


    Two goddesses, but the inviolable goddesses in their hearts, are so holy that they are now led by a man. How unbearable.


    And this war day, he even gave both... "It''s really flowers on cow dung."


    "Yes, I don''t know where the hairy boy came from. It''s an unforgivable sin to meddle in front of so many people."


    "But the next one will be better. It should be wonderful."


    The second sons around talked one after another. Some disciples, with red eyes on their sides, stared at Zhan Tian and swore not to be human.


    "This war day is directly declaring war on everyone. He is looking for death."


    Ren Kexin, sitting in the area where ink can be found, is now angry.


    She hasn''t bothered the other party yet. The other party wants to declare war on everyone. Isn''t that beating her face?


    "This war day is really interesting"


    Xie Xiaofeng looked at Zhan Tian with a funny face, but there was no expression on his face. He had always been like an ice with no expression.


    At this time, Zhan Tian and Wu Wu walked together when they pulled out.


    During this period, Wu Wu asked Zhan Tian how many teams he had, and Zhan Tian said it, which he couldn''t believe.


    "I''m team two, and you?"


    Wu Wu just said, team 37, but he didn''t say the number of people.


    "Zhan God, you''re not playing for the second time"


    Zhan Qingqing never talks much. Now he takes the initiative to talk to them.


    "You''re all here, and I''m playing for the second time. I don''t know what kind of opponent I''ll meet next." it''s no one else who speaks. It''s fan Zhen who met Zhan Tian when they first came to baiyunzong. Fan Zhen is dressed in light colored robes today, but he holds a white fan in his hand. At a glance, he looks like a handsome childe dressed as warm as jade.


    "It''s senior brother Fanzhen," Wu Wu said with a smile when he saw the other party coming.


    "Fanzhen, why are you here?" Fanzhen was about to speak, but he looked at each other and said?


    "War is useless. Why, can''t I come?" fan Zhen said harmoniously.


    It can be seen that the position of the other party in their hearts should not be low.


    "The next is the first 100. It will be cruel, so I''ll come and talk to you." fan Zhen looked at them and said.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want us to pay attention to the five Tianjiao?" Zhan Tian came out and said?


    When he saw each other, Zhan Tian felt that this elder martial brother was different from other people. He was not arrogant and didn''t look down on anyone except being handsome.


    "Yes, that''s what I call the five Tianjiao" Fanzhen said.


    "Well, do these Tianjiao senior brothers know something? It''s better to share it with us." Zhan Tian looked at fan Zhen and smiled.


    "Martial brother Zhan is right. I do know some, but not much," fan Zhen said.


    "In fact, the five Tianjiao, like Ren Kexin, who can find the sky in ink, ranks fifth, but her strength is half step and respects the peak. In fact, some people say that she once killed a beast white flame demon wolf with a level 4 medium-term mirror in the cloud and fog mountains."


    "These are what others say. We haven''t seen it with our own eyes, but I want to remind you that even if it''s a rumor, we can''t relax."


    If you really want to say it, the war standing aside is useless, but you take the lead in saying it.


    "Ren Kexin is too powerful. If we are in her hands, even if we can''t catch a move, we will know that we have been killed," Wu wuleng said.


    "Who is Ren Hua?" Yang Xuedao.


    "It''s her brother," Zhan said indifferently.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became unusually strange.


    But in just a few seconds, the real sound was broken.


    "Speaking of this, I have to say, younger martial brother Zhan Tian, if you meet the other party, you can be the enemy if you can, but you can''t. don''t start and admit defeat directly. I don''t think she dare do anything to you in this challenge arena." fan Zhen looked at Zhan Tiandao.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m not a soft persimmon," Zhan Tian said expressionless?


    He knew the other party was for his own good, so he didn''t say anything.


    Fan Zhen nodded and said, "the fourth side is Hongye swordsman, Liu Hongye."


    "I think this willow leaf should be familiar to everyone," fan Zhen said?


    "Liu Hongye, I''ve fought with him and my strength is OK, but you should pay attention that he has a sword," said Zhan Tian with disdain on his face?


    "Oh, No." Wu Wu was stunned by Zhan Tian''s words. What''s the situation? The other party actually fought with Liu Hongye. Listening to Zhan Tian''s words, it''s obvious that the other party suffered a loss in Zhan Tian''s hands.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian almost wanted to say something, and hurriedly said.


    "No, Tianxing swordsman is also one of the five Tianjiao" Zhan Tiandao.


    Zhan Tian''s words had left their brains unresponsive for a short time.


    When it comes to Tianxing swordsmen, they can''t calm down for a long time.


    The heart has long turned up huge waves. What''s the situation.


    "As far as Tianxing swordsman is concerned, you probably don''t know. I can''t even take a move. The five Tianjiao you said, the last three, are very weak."


    "The first two, I don''t know...?" Zhan Tiangang was busy talking and didn''t pay attention to their appearance, but he was surprised when he turned around?


    Because when he looked back, he saw the ugliest expression in the world.


    Wu WuFan Zhen and other Baiyun sect sons, as well as several yellow room sons, put on the expression behind him, which can be said to be the most ugly in the world?


    At this time, Yang Xuedao said, "Zhan Tian, you won''t really fight with them."


    Zhan Tian also subconsciously felt that his words seemed to have jumped out of their consciousness, making it difficult for them to believe.


    "Of course, and more than once," Zhan Tian waved.


    Zhan Tian knows that in this competition, only two people are most likely to stop him, namely the holders of the other two swords.


    "Zhan Tian, are you sure you''re not teasing us?" Wu Wu woke up from his stupidity when he was told by Zhan Tian.


    The latter did not speak and nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, I don''t know whether younger martial brother Zhan Tian knows and their strength." fan Zhen looks at Zhan Tiandao.


    Zhan Tian looked at them with an expectant face. Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He said faintly, "after all, they are famous. Liu Hongye is the strongest of them. If you use the sword in your hand, all the martial artists of Zhan Zun''s mid-term peak mirror may be killed."


    "As for the red leaf swordsman, you can''t even stop me. Naturally you know."

 Chapter 261

    Wu Wu naturally didn''t know about these, but they had heard of them.


    "If it is true as you said, this Liu Hongye is indeed the last enemy."


    "Now among us, we can kill the existence of the peak in Zhan Zun. I''m afraid Zhu Dan can''t do it," Wu Wu said.


    Wu Wu knows that Zhu Dan''s strength is also terrible, but not everyone can kill a beast at the peak of Zhan Zun.


    "But Zhan Tian, look at your fight with Xiao Tianyu. You haven''t used 80% of your strength, have you?" Zhan Qingdao?


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but asked, "the five Tianjiao won''t be Ren Kexin, Tianxing swordsman and Hongye swordsman. Which is the top two?"


    Fanzhen, they are still silently listening to their discussion.


    "The first two, one is Han Lei of Santai mountain. His strength was already the strong one at the peak of half step zhanzun a year ago. Some people say that now he has broken through the last step and stepped into zhanzun. I don''t know whether it is true or false. This person is very mysterious." Zhan useless way.


    "As for the top five that you want to know," people only know that his name is Zhang Xiaotian. No one else knows. Even his strength, no one knows, but some people say that he has the power of Zhan Zun when he strikes casually. "


    "But strangely, he appeared in the ranking this time. Just as they were talking, a voice sounded in their ears.


    When he heard the voice, Zhan Tian looked back. A man in this thin gray robe was coming towards them.


    "Li Changfeng, why are you here?" Zhan Wuwu said.


    "Why, as the only disciples in Baiyun country who have reached the top 200, can''t they come?" Li Changfeng didn''t give the war useless face at all.


    They know that Li Changfeng is used to staying in the royal family. It is normal to have such a temperament.


    "Just now, you should have almost exhausted your qi. If you don''t recover well, what are you doing here?"


    Fan Zhen smiled and looked at Li Changfeng?


    As soon as the truth came out, other disciples also looked at the latter with different eyes.


    "I have to thank Zhan Tian''s crystal stone. I have recovered about 90% now." Li Changfeng is not as proud as when he first met. Is he the same as them now?


    "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s all for Baiyun country." Zhan Tian touched his nose.


    "Li Changfeng, don''t even your royal family know that this Zhang Xiaotian is low?"


    I didn''t give it to Li Changfeng. Fan Zhen hurriedly asked.


    "We have nothing to do, but I want to warn you, if you encounter it, you must not fight with him," Li Changfeng said.


    At this time, all the disciples around said, "Fang Ze, how cruel."


    "Yes, it''s amazing that one shot directly blows the opponent''s head"


    "But this strength definitely has the strength to compete with the five Tianjiao"


    "Yes, none of the five Tianjiao is as arrogant as Fang Ze."


    The next moment, Zhan Tian heard Fang Ze''s words and kept blinking.


    He looked at the second son around him and saw a man with a long gun standing on the challenge arena like an invincible God of war.


    At this moment, no one saw that an imperceptible cold light in Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed away.


    At this time, the first round of the second team has ended, and the next round is Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian and Wu Wu greeted them and hurried over.


    In the past, he saw that his opponent in the challenge arena had already stood there.


    The other party is a yellow mandarin jacket, about 1.65 meters. He is short and fat, but his strength is incomparable. It can be said that he is the most powerful person in Zhan Tian from the game to now.


    He was at least an expert in the early stage of Zhan Zun. However, with Zhan Tian''s induction beads, he immediately found that the other party should be in the most advanced and just breaking through.


    "It''s an honor to be an expert in Zhan Zun''s early stage." Zhan Tian said secretly.


    Although it is just a breakthrough, the powerful earth atmosphere can not be resisted by the second son of half step war Zunjing.


    "You''re Zhan Tian. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zhan Tian stepped into the challenge arena. Before he could speak, the other party stared at him with big copper bell eyes.


    "What do you mean you''re waiting for me here?" Zhan Tian said with a confused face?


    "Want to know, go to hell and ask the king of hell?" He yelled at Zhan Tian in the opposite direction.


    "What, Zhan Tian unexpectedly met a disciple of Zhan Zun''s early stage. This... This..." Wu Wu heard the roar. For the first time, he was scared and speechless.


    They know that the disciples of Zhan Zun territory can''t be compared by wild animals.


    It can be said that the beast at the peak of Zhan Zun''s early stage can only draw with the martial artists in Zhan Zun''s early stage at most.


    "What''s going on..." Li Longji was also a little angry. They didn''t expect that when Zhan genius reached the first 100 games, he actually met Zhan Zunjing''s disciples, which directly cut off Zhan Tian''s way forward.


    "How could this happen? Did someone do it on purpose?" old man ten days also looked gloomy. They knew the importance of Zhan Tian to them.


    "There should be nothing wrong. We should still believe Zhan Tian''s strength." just when the two old men were anxious, ten day evergreen said calmly?


    "But this is the disciple of Zhan Zun''s early stage," Li Longji said.


    The people around me are happy with an unspeakable face. This is a moment to kill genius. Can they be unhappy?


    In the Tianhua national courtyard, the yellow side of the water and moon smiled. It seemed that he saw a Tianjiao being killed by him.


    The girl in a short red skirt sitting on the side said, "father, I don''t know how many moves by water can solve this boy."


    "Xin''er, don''t worry about this. Your brother Shuicheng never misses," said the latter?


    ... before Zhan Tian spoke, a series of attacks came overwhelming.


    Twenty pairs of moves were right in an instant.


    "It''s worthy of being a rare pride of Baiyun country. I took more than 20 moves, but today, no one can save you. Lonely palm"


    Before the other party''s words were finished, a violent atmosphere was formed on the other party''s right hand in an instant.


    After fighting so many moves, Zhan Tian was directly stunned. What''s the matter? Do you have to work hard?


    So he said with a gloomy face, "how dare you kill me? I can''t save you today."


    Zhan Tianna is crazy. Although the other party is an expert in the early days of Zhan Zun and a powerful existence with his palm, he is not afraid at all.


    "Honghuang fist" roared up to the sky, and a fist with terrible momentum rushed away in an instant.


    The other party''s palm is like a world destroying storm, while the fist of zhantian is like a yellow dragon going to sea. Under such authority, it seems that the world is shaking?

 Chapter 262

    The people around me are happy with an unspeakable face. This is a moment to kill genius. Can they be unhappy?


    In the Tianhua national courtyard, the yellow side of the water and moon smiled. It seemed that he saw a Tianjiao being killed by him.


    The girl in a short red skirt sitting on the side said, "father, I don''t know how many moves by water can solve this boy."


    "Xin''er, don''t worry about this. Your brother Shuicheng never misses," said the latter?


    ... before Zhan Tian spoke, a series of attacks came overwhelming.


    Twenty pairs of moves were right in an instant.


    "It''s worthy of being a rare pride of Baiyun country. I took more than 20 moves, but today, no one can save you. Lonely palm"


    Before the other party''s words were finished, a violent atmosphere was formed on the other party''s right hand in an instant.


    After fighting so many moves, Zhan Tian was directly stunned. What''s the matter? Do you have to work hard?


    So he said with a gloomy face, "how dare you kill me? I can''t save you today."


    Zhan Tianna is crazy. Although the other party is an expert in the early days of Zhan Zun and a powerful existence with his palm, he is not afraid at all.


    "Honghuang fist" roared up to the sky, and a fist with terrible momentum rushed away in an instant.


    The other party''s palm is like a world destroying storm, while the fist of zhantian is like a yellow dragon going to sea. Under such authority, it seems that the world is shaking?


    The battle between Zhan Tianke and Shui Yuecheng can be said to make the surrounding disciples speechless.


    They really couldn''t figure it out. Zhan Tian had only the peak strength of the division, but they were shocked by the momentum emanating from his whole body.


    "This Zhan Tian is really a freak. He can even compete with the water moon journey in the early stage of Zhan Zun. I don''t know. Did he start to practice from his mother?"


    These disciples can be said to see, and their eyes are straight.


    You know, there is a big difference between Zhan Shijing and Zhan Zunjing, but the other party has fought so many rounds with the other party.


    This makes them feel that they don''t know where to practice.


    "Yes, it''s a little strength, but it''s just a little strength. It''s lonely in the sky."


    The other party didn''t say much. As soon as the palm changed, it was more shocking than just now. During this period, it gathered in the other party''s palm. Needless to say, the other party began to take it seriously.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t respond much, just looked at each other with a smile.


    The next moment, when the other party took a peerless slap, Zhan Tian moved and his body flashed like lightning. The speed was not fast enough for the naked eye to keep up, but the other party smiled and laughed very happily.


    The next moment, the other party''s smile, instant stalemate "bad"


    Just when the other party feels a bad hunch, he speaks slowly and quickly, and doesn''t give him a reaction directly. I saw a pair of fists emitting a little different breath, and suddenly rushed to shuiyuecheng''s left waist.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    "What, isn''t that true?"


    "Unexpectedly, one of Zhan Zun''s early stage disciples was injured by a face-to-face meeting. Does this Zhan Tian want to go against the sky?"


    "This water moon journey is so useless. In the early stage of Zhan Zun''s life, he can''t win a disciple of Zhan Shijing. This is a direct loss of Zhan Zunjing''s face."


    Some of the disciples around scolded and some looked confused.


    The most shocking thing is the strength, which has subverted their strength in the cultivation of martial artists.


    However, at this time, an angry voice sounded all over the square.


    "Ah, child Zhan Tian, I''m going to kill you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure, like a missile, shot at Zhan Tian in an instant.


    When the other party came, Zhan Tian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t land and be eliminated.


    When Zhan Tian punched the opponent out of the challenge arena, when the other party flew in the air and said that the other party was unwilling. Just when he was about to fall, the other party actually moved and desperately grabbed the board beside the challenge arena, so he was not eliminated.


    "Hum"


    Zhan Tian also didn''t say a word. He crossed his hands and blew out two fists in a row to meet the other party in an instant.


    Shuiyuecheng is also smart. He moves his body method and dodges Zhan Tian''s blow in an instant.


    However, two moments opened the distance again.


    The other side landed, carefully examined the battle day, and did not rush to make a move.


    "What kind of flesh is this?" shuiyuecheng couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it, because he saw that Zhan Tian only used his fist to hand it in with himself all the time.


    He is quite optimistic about his strength, but when he fights with the other party, he feels that his arm will be numb.


    This is something he hasn''t encountered for many years, and it just exists in a young man.


    I wanted to have a breath with shuiyuexin. Unexpectedly, I almost eliminated it just now.


    All of these appeared in shuiyuecheng''s mind, which made his heart sink.


    "I remember, Baiyun kingdom is not as strong as you in physical cultivation." Shui Yuecheng looked at Zhan Tian and couldn''t help saying.


    "Why, hurry up if you want to admit defeat." Zhan Tian''s eyes were dazzled and his face looked terrible.


    Zhan Tian''s appearance can be said to make the surrounding disciples angry instantly?


    "This is the supreme existence of Zhan Zun territory. It won''t really..."


    "Did you find that Zhan Tian didn''t use any killing moves all the time? He was only fighting the enemy with his invincible fists"


    "Do you want to say this?"


    It''s the first time that the disciples in the square have seen fighting with double fists, and... "Move, or don''t blame me." Zhan Tian is in charge of this pair.


    Zhan Tian is impatient. It''s good to end early. Zhan Tian is not polite to the other party and takes the initiative to attack directly.


    Zhan Tian took the initiative to run over, and on his left hand, a dark and evil spirit suddenly appeared on his fist.


    "What, is Zhan Tian crazy? He dares to attack on his own initiative. Isn''t this a direct death attempt? "


    "Doesn''t he know that the other party is an expert in Zhan Zunjing?"


    They all know that zhanzun territory and Zhanshi territory, their local Qi, can not be consumed by Zhanshi territory.


    "Child Zhan Tian, die"


    When the other party saw Zhan Tian attack himself, his coke broke.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian didn''t know what the situation was. His speed was a minute slower, and at this moment, the other party launched a powerful blow.


    Peng''s voice, Zhan Tian evaded, but it was too late. Peng''s voice was instantly photographed and flew... "Cough, cough"


    Zhan Tian coughed and didn''t manage. He immediately got up from the challenge arena.


    "What kind of body is this?"


    "Isn''t that terrible?"


    Because what did they see, which was a blow from Zhan Zunjing?

 Chapter 263

    What did they see? Under the attack of Zhan Zunjing, they just beat the other party down. When the other party got up, there was no trace of injury around them, which shocked them.


    The sentence of Zhan Tian made them speechless. What kind of monster is this.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Zhan Tian looked at each other and said with a look of disgust. Seeing the latter, he almost gushed old blood.


    Nima, this is the despised rhythm directly. Who can bear and forgive?


    Not to mention that shuiyuecheng looks uncomfortable, even the disciples around him look like they eat people.


    "This war day has some strength"


    "I was attacked by Shui Yuecheng and was unharmed. What level of flesh is it?"


    "It seems that this disciple is really different from the previous disciples."


    "Shuiyuecheng is nothing but and waste. I can''t even take waste from the war division."


    Shuiyuexin, listening to his father''s praise, said angrily.


    I asked Shui Yuecheng to teach the other party a lesson. However, the other party exceeded all their recognition.


    "It''s all right. It seems that you''re wearing some treasure armor. If I kill you, this treasure armor... Hehe" shuiyuecheng was worried by Zhan Tian''s disdain, but the next second, his face became stronger than ever.


    And his words made Zhan Tian and his disciples speechless.


    "What, Baojia, impossible?"


    "Treasure armor that can block the attack of Zhan Zunjing without damage"


    The disciples in the square turned red when they heard this. Even some elders couldn''t sit still. They knew that if it was such a treasure armor, they knew what it meant better than anyone else.


    On the side of Baiyun state, Li Longji''s eyes are also hot. This is a treasure armour to block the attack of war respect.


    "Zhan Tian, how can there be such a treasure armour?" ten day evergreen said.


    "Ten day elder, you don''t know" this time, but it was Li Longji''s turn to be surprised. He thought it was given by the other party. He didn''t want to say that the other party actually said such words, which is enough to prove that it wasn''t given by the other party.


    "Zhan Tian''s strength should not be lower than this?" The ten day old man looked at them with a harmonious face and smiled. He didn''t say anything more.


    Fang Ze on the other side of the challenge arena didn''t think about it when he saw Zhan Tian''s appearance.


    "It seems that his chance is very good?" Fang Ze smiled.


    ***


    Under the urging of the phantom, Zhan Tian''s figure is as fast as the wind. It''s not too much to say that he is a ghost.


    And the other side is always Zhan Zunjing, nor a vegetarian.


    When Zhan Tian moved, the other party slapped forward fiercely. Unfortunately, as soon as the palm power was photographed, he was already stupid, because on his left side, Zhan Tian didn''t know when to appear. He punched his waist. This punch made him feel that his back bones were sweating, but he could only watch helplessly. He was blasted on himself, but he didn''t have time to retreat.


    "Open it for me" shuiyuetian shouted desperately. When Zhan Tian''s fist just touched the other party''s body, a gray armor appeared on the other party''s body in an instant.


    The other party thought it was all right, but the next second, he widened a pair of bull''s eyes.


    Because he saw something, he actually saw it. As soon as his fist touched, the armor only resisted one-third of its strength. The armor was sunken in the moment. The next moment, he felt a sound from bone fracture.


    The next second, the eyes are dark and unconscious.


    And the whole person, like a bumblebee, flies upside down.


    "What, this, this..."


    "What is this? How can it happen in an instant?"


    The disciples around couldn''t believe it.


    "Did you find that Zhan Tian just punched? It''s terrible."


    "What strength did you have just now? No wonder you can slap Feishui Yuecheng, an expert in fighting respect"


    Indeed, Zhan Tian just threw a punch with all his strength under the power of kings and officials, and it was a punch when he opened the body of the great evil.


    Zhan Tian is very clear about the horror of the punch just now.


    All the time, it may be the best punch he has ever played.


    Where the fist passes, ghosts and gods cry, and the world is surprised.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t expect to shoot a war statue with this armor directly.


    And this time, Zhan Tian believed that the other party would not come back, so he stepped down from the challenge arena, and the disciples in charge of the second team immediately reported all the results of their winners to the five elders on the platform.


    "What, just win" on the other side of Baiyun country, Li Longji smiled like a child when he saw Zhan Tian walking down the challenge arena.


    And Zhan Tianbian is watching the next game.


    Zhan Tian looked at Zhu Dan''s battle and found that their opponents were Zhan Zunjing, but the only thing Zhan Tian didn''t think of was that Wu Wu actually won the game in front of him.


    The next side is Fanzhen. Fanzhen''s opponent is a disciple who has just broken through zhanzun territory. Fanzhen looks strong and looks weak. In the 50th round, he split his opponent with a sword and finally won the game.


    Now, Yang Xue''s playing field is the most troublesome, because Yang Xue is now covered with injuries. She is wearing a beautiful willow dress and full of blood, which makes Zhan Tian feel heartache.


    He called them difficult and powerful, so he gave up.


    "Does anyone begin to deliberately want to eliminate Baiyun country?" Zhan Tian looked at them. Their opponents are all Zhan Zunjing experts, and even their own. What''s more incredible is that even Yang shisan, the opponent of the murderer, is also the existence of the peak of Zhan Zunjing.


    Fortunately, Yang shisan understood the meaning of the sword. In 101 rounds, Yang shisan forcibly cut his head with a sword.


    This scene of Yang Shi''s Jiaozuo has made many people feel cold, because Yang shisan''s disciples have been ruthlessly beheaded since he went to the challenge arena?


    This can make the hearts of countless martial artists tremble.


    Zhan TIANYAO was not thinking, but focused on Yang Xue''s battlefield.


    "Boom"


    Just as Zhan Tian turned his eyes to Yang Xue, he suddenly saw a terrible green earth gas and a terrible sword light.


    Before I could see clearly, I heard a terrible explosion.


    Zhan Tian also didn''t think about it. It was a sudden duel.


    But the next moment, he saw a figure flying backwards from Yang Xue''s front.


    Needless to say, Yang Xue beat her opponent with strong strength.


    But none of them killed like Yang thirteen.


    "What, goddess Yang, won again"


    "Long live the goddess, long live the goddess"


    "Yang goddess, you are the most beautiful"


    The disciples around, ignoring anything for the first time, directly shouted the cry of the goddess.

 Chapter 264

    Time passed so fast that Zhan Tian felt a little fast, and the next round was himself?


    In the first 100, this time, they stood seventeen children in an instant and directly let Shuimu city square quarrel in an instant. They can''t believe that the small place of Baiyun country can press all of them.


    Yang shisan, Yang Xue, Zhu Dan, Zhan Tian, Li Changfeng, Li Changchun, Zhan Qingqing, Zhan useless, and so on, but even Fanzhen, Shangguan Xing, poisonous girl, palm God, Ouyang Nana, Dugu''s defeat, and so on.


    Baiyunzong took 11 places, but only six of the real Baiyun royal family reached the top 100. Dugu''s defeat was better than Li Changfeng, and like Yang 13, every opponent was ruthlessly killed.


    However, to Zhan Tian''s surprise, Zhan Tianya actually killed him. What he didn''t understand most was that Zhan Qingqing was the most powerful among Baiyun sect''s elite disciples, which made Zhan Tian feel speechless.


    You know, in his memory, he fought the green war and the war useless, although the old father said that the war was very unusual, but unexpectedly, Bai Yunzong had never appeared in the war green, actually ranked first among Bai Yunzong''s elite disciples.


    "Now the top 50 challenge arena, start now." however, at this time, a voice sounded in everyone''s heart.


    Soon, Zhan Tian drew his own battlefield and forty-eight challenge arenas.


    The above does not indicate the number of teams. It directly says that there are 48 challenge arenas. "Is it true that this round is a game for two, so there is no third one?"


    But Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He shook Zhu Dan''s and Yang Xue''s hands, gave me a powerful expression, hugged each other, comforted each other, turned around and went to each challenge arena.


    However, what Zhan Tian didn''t think about this time was that he saw a man with long hair and temperament as if he had seen through the world of mortals, but it wasn''t really an expectation.


    "It''s you," Zhan Tian said casually after seeing each other.


    "Is it me, surprised?" The latter looked at Zhan Tian with calm eyes.


    "Accident, can I see it? Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party with calm eyes.


    This man is no one else. It is the Tiancong swordsman who was defeated by zhantian sword at the beginning.


    "It''s really interesting that the vast empire Tianxing swordsman fought against the Baiyun kingdom?"


    "Did you hear that Zhan Tian said that the other side was his loser? Zhan Tian is too arrogant. Although he won a few games just now, he was so arrogant."


    "However, it is rumored that Tianxing swordsman did suffer losses in Zhan Tian''s hands. I don''t know whether it is true."


    The surrounding disciples were crazy. Zhan Tian''s words immediately made the surrounding disciples unable to believe.


    Zhan Tian totally ignored what outsiders thought.


    But squinting at the Tianxing swordsman opposite his heart.


    He knew that Tianxing swordsman might also mention it and go crazy in an instant, because it was a kind of heart devil. Since the moment he lost to Zhan Tian, he had been occupied by the heart devil, which could not be erased.


    But the next moment, he was shocked?


    Because the other party was not angry, he looked at Zhan Tian calmly and said, "did you get the answer you want?"


    "It seems that you are a little different from before," Zhan Tian said with a smile?


    "Show me your knife? Otherwise, slow down, you have no chance. "Zhan Tian doesn''t talk to him. Black and white sword has appeared on Zhan Tian''s mobile phone.


    "You''re determined to die. I''ll help you, Tianxing"


    The other party''s voice didn''t fall. I saw a dark shadow as fast as the wind. It suddenly appeared in my left hand.


    "Are you serious? These two top-notch Tianjiao are moving seriously. I don''t know what it will be like. "


    "It''s said that Tianxing swordsman has great strength. It''s hard to tell which sword he has."


    "Indeed, I don''t know. I thought the five Tianjiao would show up in the back? I didn''t expect to meet Qiang Qiang so soon. "


    The disciples around are no doubt not sad and angry.


    They are angry. Tianjiao like Zhan Tian and Tianxing swordsman are going to fight now, which makes Zhan Tian speechless?


    "Why don''t you start?"


    "One word chop"


    "Word cycle"


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, he cut out two swords in an instant. None of them was so terrible.


    "What, this, this..."


    "What is this? Isn''t he physical? How can you use a sword so well? Is this still a man? "


    "He was defeated by Tianxing swordsman before. Isn''t it true?"


    The disciples around are as small as children, as big as white haired, and as strong as the king of war?


    At this moment, they were shocked and speechless.


    Some elders sitting in their seats jumped up in an instant, regardless of their gaffe.


    Because they saw that an incredible battle was beginning.


    "How powerful it is to cut two moves in an instant"


    They know more than anyone how difficult it is to understand and master the sword formula, and how difficult it is to do it.


    But Zhan Tian cut out two moves in an instant?


    "If it''s now, the people just now are just dolls for him."


    This idea appears in their mind, a terrible picture, they can clearly feel the battle in the picture.


    "Heavenly beheading"


    "Heaven breaks"


    Under Zhan Tian''s sword, Tianxing swordsman also had to be serious, because he knew the terrible degree of the other party.


    The roar touched instantly, and a powerful explosion sounded over the challenge arena.


    A mushroom cloud rose into the sky in an instant.


    Like a spark, although beautiful, it is short.


    Roar Zhan Tian roared and rushed to the Tianxing swordsman. In an instant, they fought for a hundred rounds.


    Peng''s swords and shadows touched each other in an instant. Peng''s one and two people were shocked back, but Zhan Tian only retreated half a step, while Tianxing swordsman retreated more than five steps.


    "One word chop"


    "Word cycle"


    "One word breaks the sky"


    "Kill with one word"


    "Five to one"


    The next second, the side is an oncoming terrorist attack.


    This made Tianxing swordsman''s face instantly ugly and said "open it to me"


    Tianxing swordsman roared and saw a terrible atmosphere spread around him.


    "What, Zhan Zunjing"


    "No"


    When the surrounding disciples saw the strength of the other party, they were instantly dumbfounded?


    But the next second, zhantian''s terrorist attack, ruthless attack.


    "Heavenly beheading"


    "Heaven breaks"


    "Heaven is invincible"


    "Heaven goes to the sky"


    "Boom"


    Boom ".


    After feeling the terrorist attack, Tianxing swordsman moved around and photographed his powerful sword formula in an instant. Unfortunately, he underestimated Zhan Tian''s terror.

 Chapter 265

    The battle between Zhan Tian and Tianxing swordsman was wonderful. In the end, it forced Tianxing swordsman to expose his real strength. It was actually the existence of Zhan zunchu''s peak, but in the end, Zhan Tian''s five-to-five return to ruthless bombardment.


    This time, it was not flying, but ruthless killing.


    In fact, Zhan Tian can''t. this is a powerful one word sword formula. In the end, it can be said to be at the same level. Is it an unshakable existence?


    So although Tianxing swordsman was powerful, he was ruthlessly killed by Zhan Tian in the end.


    Zhan Tian didn''t want to kill anyone. Unfortunately, he didn''t do it. Finally, the Lord of the five flower sea was seriously injured by the five elders.


    Because after Zhan Tian killed the Tianxing swordsman, the Lord of the five flower sea became angry and didn''t control it well. He dared to shoot in public, which would directly violate the rules. If Zhan Tian hadn''t interceded, the other party would be dead.


    "This war day cannot be underestimated"


    Lei Yang''s battlefield solved his opponent two minutes before the battle. When he saw the battle day, he felt more and more dangerous.


    Unconsciously thought of it.


    "You are the pride of all countries, and your country is so proud. I hope you will make persistent efforts next."


    "Top 50 challenge arena battle, start"


    The voice fell. There were only a few fifty people at the lottery desk in the square, but we still had to queue up.


    While waiting in line, Zhan Tian also looked at how much remained in Bai Guo, but he was startled.


    Because of who he saw, he actually saw Zhan Tianya. He couldn''t figure out. Among the top 50 disciples, Zhan Chuang was the first.


    Besides the other side, Zhan Tian soon saw Zhu Dan, Yang Xue, fan Zhen, Shangguan Xing, Wu Wu, Zhan Qingqing, Zhan useless, Li Changfeng, Dugu''s defeat and other Tianjiao of Baiyun state.


    What surprised him most was that there were only two disciples brought by Royal Li Longji.


    What a pity.


    From this point of view, compared with previous sessions, Baiyun country did not know how many reached the top 50.


    "What''s the matter? It''s incredible that there are still 11 disciples in Baiyun country who have reached the top 50"


    "It''s incredible. Is there still time to turn over in the once small place?"


    "Look at them, they don''t have much strength. They can go all the way up to now. It''s really good."


    "I can''t do it directly. Eleven have reached the top 50. This is a historical record?"


    Because they know that in the past few sessions, there were only eight people in the top 50 and the largest number of countries. Now they jump from eight to eleven in an instant. This is a big event.


    Especially on Li Longji''s side, the ten day old man opened his mouth and couldn''t speak directly.


    Ten days evergreen, but calmer than anyone.


    It''s like I didn''t see it.


    ... no matter how others talk about it, Zhan Tian soon got to challenge arena 10.


    Zhan Tian walks over and onto the challenge arena. Challenge arena 10 is still the same as other challenge arenas. When Zhan Tian looks at the challenge arena, a harsh voice rings out.


    "Who am I? I didn''t think it was you waste. "The arrogant voice of the man made Zhan Tian feel uncomfortable in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? I''m surprised. Isn''t it what you want?" Zhan Tian said to the man.


    The visitor is no one else. It is actually Xing, the Shangguan of Baiyun sect, that is, he Fanzhen, the same rough disciple who has always hated himself, ranks third.


    "What, how did they meet together, this..."


    The first thing I saw was the ten day old man, but I thought to myself.


    But think about it, is this rule fixed? You can only fight with disciples from other countries.


    "One word chop"


    "Word cycle"


    "One word breaks the sky"


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything to the other party, but the terrorist attack fell as soon as he came up.


    Even the disciples around thought that there was little left of Zhan Tian earth gas, but they were very wrong. If they knew that the earth gas in Zhan Tian earth gas sea was still in its best state, they didn''t know what expression they would have.


    "I''m in a hurry to die, so I can''t give in."


    Shangguan Xing said bored.


    But the next moment, when the air around him spread out, they were stunned.


    Because the other side is actually the first son of Zun in the early days of World War I.


    "Huanglong goes to sea"


    "The sea surges into the sky"


    "Heinous"


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s attack getting closer and closer, Shangguan Xing stabbed three shots without expression.


    It''s like a yellow dragon coming from the sea.


    One front, one back, one left, bombarded and killed towards the terrorist attack of zhantian.


    It''s wonderful.


    At the moment of contact between the Yellow Dragon and the terrible vortex wind, the yellow dragon was swallowed only by a few sounds.


    The vortex was dim, but it still went to Shangguan Xing.


    "What..." Shangguan Xing thought his attack could instantly break the other party''s attack. He didn''t think about it. Finally, he attacked himself.


    With a roar of explosion, the surrounding disciples saw that a figure, I don''t know when, flew into the sky of the explosion.


    But Zhan Tian won''t let him do what he wants. The phantom of Zhan Tian''s body method moves.


    Fly into the air and cut a sword at Shangguan Xing.


    However, Shangguan Xing was no one else. Unexpectedly, at this time, he calmly hid in the past.


    While dodging, Zhan Tian was surprised to stab a dazzling shot with his backhand at Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian was even more powerful than every one just now. In this case, the other party could fight back.


    "This Shangguan Xing is really terrible. He is so difficult."


    "If Zhan Tian cleans up, Baiyun kingdom will lose a lot of help. At that time, I don''t know what Li Longji''s expression will look like. I''m really looking forward to it."


    All the disciples around were dazzled, but Zhan Tian jumped up in an instant with the tip of his left foot down.


    He dodged the opponent''s peerless blow in an instant.


    "One word chop"


    "Word cycle"


    "One word breaks the sky"


    "Kill with one word"


    "Drop wears stone"


    "Drip kill"


    When using the phantom, Zhan Tian instantly cut out seven attacks from different directions, which can be said to use 90% of the strength of Zhan Tian''s peak division.


    The opposite Shangguan Xing was not so calm at this moment. This time he knew very well that his life might be in danger, but he gritted his teeth.


    "Five forms without phase"


    "One shadow movement"


    "Stab the sky"


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex broken"


    Shangguan Xing, without saying a word, moved his body and waved the silver gun in his hand. At this moment, he was like a general on the stage, commanding thousands of troops.


    The first attack instantly broke Zhan Tian''s attack, no second attack, third attack, fourth attack, fifth attack... "Dripping static"


    "Five to one"


    However, when he pierced the seventh attack, a terrible sword light flashed away, and everywhere he passed seemed to be still. At this time, a terrible sword light, with a whew, went straight through Guan Xing''s chest.


    "Zhan Tian, stop"

 Chapter 266

    At present, no matter old man ten days, the elders of Baiyun sect, or Shangguan with a knife, they are stunned. Especially when Shangguan with a knife, he just shouted, he watched Shangguan Xing directly wear his body by Zhan Tian''s last move.


    "Xing''er, don''t scare me."


    "Xing''er, ah, Zhan tianer, give my grandson''s life back"


    Just before Shangguan Xing landed, Shangguan took a knife and didn''t care about the thirty-six state leaders and five elders. He flew out and caught Shangguan Xing.


    When he caught it, the Shangguan took a knife and tried his best to input the earth Qi, but it was still useless. He was angry and turned around to kill Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian..."


    "Zhan Tian, be careful?"


    Some of the war education disciples behind were stunned at this moment.


    The Shangguan took the sword to fight, which was terrible. In his anger, he slapped everything like destruction, and immediately rushed to the challenge arena where Zhan Tian was located.


    Shangguan brought the knife so suddenly that Zhan Tian didn''t react. He felt a heat wave coming to his face.


    Just at the critical moment, the body method of zhantian phantom opened, leaving a trail of residual shadows in place in an instant. After a terrible heat wave, when the heat wave rushed over, I saw a trail of residual shadows burned and brought in in in an instant.


    "Bold" when Zhan Tian was swept out by the heat wave, a frightening sound sounded in the square.


    Just when the sound sounded, the speed of Shangguan''s sword shot seemed to stop for 30 seconds. In these 30 seconds, a terrible palm immediately patted Shangguan''s sword. Without any sign, Shangguan''s sword was photographed and flew out.


    "Fairy..."


    The officer who flew out with a knife also felt that he angered the other party. He hurried, but before he finished his words, a cold and piercing voice sounded in his ears.


    "Next time, there will be no amnesty." a cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Thank you for not killing fairy." Shangguan is also an old Jianghu with a knife. He dared not make a mistake in an instant. He returned to his seat with Shangguan Xing''s body.


    At the beginning of the challenge arena, Zhan Tian took a hard look at the shooter. What he didn''t think was that he was the white elder who didn''t speak among the five elders.


    Zhan Tian remembers where he stayed in Zhan Chuang. The latter said what his name was. Ouyang Bingling "didn''t think it was Ouyang Bingling."


    Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?"


    "Zhantian, zhantian"


    Just when Zhan Tian was afraid to climb up, two voices came from the rear. What did Zhan Tian hear? When he looked at the stage, he found that Wu Wu and Zhan Qingqing were useless. Zhan Qingqing ran over, and there was a little blood in Wu Wu''s mouth. It was obvious that Wu Wu had just experienced a fight.


    "Wu Wu, you...?" Zhan Tian is also surprised. Have they finished the battle.


    "I can''t help it, I''ve eliminated it all." the war is useless, with an indifferent look on his face?


    "Don''t talk, let''s go first." Zhan Qingqing hurried forward and held Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian is indeed injured now. Although it is not very serious, it takes almost half his life. His internal organs are almost displaced by the shock. Fortunately, he has Honghuang evil body to protect his body. The trauma is only a minor injury, but the internal injury takes half his life. Fortunately, Zhan Tian has practiced the formula of heaven and earth. If he were someone else, he might have died long ago.


    Shangguan with a knife itself is the strength of Zhan Zun in the middle and late stage. Zhan Tian is fully open. He may fight with him, but he doesn''t want to expose his cards too early for the game.


    So he really wanted to try whether the defense of Honghuang evil body was like a legend.


    "Zhan Tian, come on, this is clear Dan. Take it first." at this time, ten days are evergreen. I don''t know when they actually appear behind Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian was not polite. He took the pill and swallowed it.


    He must recover from his injury now, or the next game will be very dangerous.


    "Zhan Tian, you recover, we''ll help you protect the Dharma," Wu Wuyi gritted his teeth.


    Wu Wu''s words are undoubtedly afraid that Zhan Tian will be attacked secretly. They all know the current situation.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but the sudden situation surprised Yang Xue and Zhu Dan who were fighting. When they were distracted, they were both defeated.


    "What, the goddess lost. It''s so mean."


    "My goddess Yang, unexpectedly also lost"


    The screams and roars of the disciples around them. Don''t think about it. They all know what''s going on. Don''t think about it. When Zhan Tian was suddenly surprised, they were also frightened. At this moment, the result, needless to say.


    The winner can be decided in seconds.


    Because Shangguan took a knife and suddenly shot, he lost two possibilities to reach the top 25 in an instant.


    This made Li Longji''s face sink. He didn''t think about it.


    Now, only Zhan Tian and Yang shisan are left in Baiyun country. The most unexpected thing is that Zhan Tianya has also entered the top 25.


    Li Changfeng, a member of the royal family of Baiyun Kingdom, was defeated by Dugu in this round, which made Li Longji look very ugly.


    But one day, they were influenced by Shangguan''s sword and lost two possible existence in the first 25 years. Why didn''t he get angry, but now, what could he do.


    Only quiet waiting.


    At this time, a voice sounded, which made them feel crazy directly.


    "The first thirteen challenge arena matches, start now"


    "Those who draw blank numbers directly enter the first thirteen"


    "What, this..."


    When the voice fell, Zhan Tian''s eyes opened instantly, "have you all lost?"


    Just as Zhan Tian spoke, Zhu Dan and Yang Xue immediately gathered around and held Zhan Tian, but Zhan Tian waved.


    "Zhan Tian, you...?"


    They saw Zhan Tian occupy it and looked at the latter with a confused face.


    They couldn''t believe it. It was only a few minutes before they could take it up.


    "It''s incredible that there are three in the top 25 in Baiyun country"


    "This is terrible. It has broken the historical record in history?"


    "This Li Longji, really ate shit, unexpectedly..."


    "Li Longji, a three-year-old child, can even..."


    The disciples around him are the leaders of all countries and speechless.


    In some countries, there is not even one who has entered the 25th Century. There are actually three in a small area of Baiyun country, which makes them jealous and murderous.


    But just then, another loud voice sounded, "those from the second and sixth to the fiftieth will also draw lots to discharge the final ranking."


    "What, this..."


    "This... This... Com ~ @"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The disciples around also stared wide and couldn''t believe listening to the voice.


    "Blank disciple, wait until tomorrow for the final duel in the challenge arena."


    "Who is the blank sign in the first 25"


    "Who is the blank sign after 26"


    "I"


    "What..."


    When the surrounding disciples heard the sound, they looked at the source of the sound with disbelief.

 Chapter 267

    The two voices sounded. When they saw it, they said nothing directly. They had stopped breathing because they couldn''t figure it out. They were, were, were both disciples of Baiyun state.


    Zhan Tian almost recognized who the voice was and turned around and said, "how is it you?"


    Don''t think about it. It''s Wu Wu.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s really you. You went directly into the top 13, which is also......" Wu Wu was also shocked. He really couldn''t understand that Zhan Tian was so unlucky?


    "You are different," they said, planning to return to Li Longji and recover. At this time, Zhan Qingqing surrounded them.


    "Zhan Tian, Congratulations, go straight to the top 13," Zhan Qingqing said with a smile.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He just nodded, went to Zhu Dan and Yang Xue, stretched out his hand and hugged the latter in his arms. "I''ll go back to the dormitory to recover first, and you''ll admit defeat if you can''t fight."


    "No, with my strength, I''m not afraid of the first 50?" Yang Xuecheng said with a strong and unyielding face in his arms?


    Zhu Dan didn''t say anything. He just threw himself into Zhan Tian''s arms and nodded.


    "Yes, my family''s light snow is the most powerful. In the future, I will hold my thigh." Zhan Tian smiled and looked at Yang Xuedao.


    "You got it? When is the time, you still have the strength to flirt and scold. If you want to fight and scold, go back with you in the evening. "Zhan Qingqing is playing on one side.


    ¡°¡Æ£¿ §Õ£¿*£¡¡£*£¿¦á£¿ People? *? ¦Ø£¿¦Ô£¿ 3£¿£¿£¿£¿ ¨@£¿¨A£¿*£¿£¿¡± Zhan Tian.


    "What, are you wrong?" Zhan Qingqing looked at Zhan Tian with a funny face.


    In my heart, they are happy to bloom. They have such a side when they are young and grow up?


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, smiled and touched his nose.


    Then he waved his hand to Zhan Tian. He didn''t say anything. He loosened Zhu Dan, took Wu Wu and walked in the direction of Li Longji and them.


    Zhu Dan, they started their last battle.


    But unfortunately, the opponent was too weak and was killed by Zhu Dan in an instant.


    Yang Xue is also very explosive. As soon as the other party comes up, she looks like it. When Yang Xue is angry, she directly sends out the power of the barren wood holy body. In one round, the other party will be disabled.


    Because there are more than a dozen of them who win in turn. Whoever wins the most times is the 26th. Those who are eliminated in the back can challenge three opportunities at will. If they lose, the ranking will be given to the other party, and if they win, they will sit firmly.


    Therefore, Zhu Dan and his team came up with one move to defeat the enemy. In this way, they would have little time to fight. Some of their strength was not very strong, so they directly conceded defeat.


    Soon, Zhu Dan sat down at 26, while Yang Xue 27, Li Changfeng 28, Fanzhen 29, Wu 50-30, Zhan Qingqing 33, Zhan useless 35 and so on.


    ... "Zhan Tian, go back to the dormitory. Now take advantage of us." just before Zhan Tian left, a disciple jumped out of the crowd and said to a disciple in red and black robes.


    "OK, ask your boss to go"


    "Remember to assassinate at the first time. Don''t let Li Longji and his elders find out. There are five elders who find out."


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the disciples around him didn''t know where they had gone.


    "Shangguan takes a knife, you want to die..." Zhan Tian sits on the bed, runs the formula of heaven and earth, and feels that his chest is still painful.


    His eyes flashed, and just then "boy, there''s a killer approaching"


    Just as Zhan Tian was thinking, old Yun''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Cloud old, what strength" Zhan Tiandao?


    This is not an accident. Zhan Tian expected it. Otherwise, he would not be the first to go back to the dormitory.


    "The killer in the later stage of Zhan Zun" said old cloud lazily.


    "What, no?" Zhan Tian, I really can''t figure out who sent Zhan Zun''s later killer. You know, he is only half Zhan Zun, but in the eyes of outsiders, he is very low-key and is at the peak of Zhan Shijing.


    But now, he has directly sent out the killers in the later stage of Zhan Zun to deal with himself.


    "It should be here." just then, a shadow or two appeared at the door of Zhan Tian''s dormitory. They looked at each other.


    With the push of his left hand, Zhan Tian''s door was opened. They opened the door carefully and entered directly.


    But Zhan Tian was sitting on the big bed with his eyes closed and practicing.


    At this time, the two killers had slowly found Zhan Tian''s bed. They looked at each other and took out their weapons. However, at this time, what they didn''t expect was that the accommodation door closed instantly with a touch. In the room, Zhan Tian''s voice suddenly sounded, "you''re coming so fast?"


    The two killers who "what" came in were stunned. What''s the situation.


    However, he didn''t answer Zhan Tian''s words. The answer was an oncoming terrorist attack.


    Boom, "your eyes don''t work very well? Do you want me to teach you to "strike down? They thought Zhan Tian might be killed in an instant, but what they didn''t think of was a voice coming from their back.


    Just as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, two killers in black appeared in front of Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    Both of them feel that the breath is incomparably strong. It''s definitely not just that Shangguan wears a knife. It''s only strong but not weak.


    "Cloud old, how come two" Zhan Tian quickly communicated with cloud old.


    "The other one came later," said old Yun lazily.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian didn''t keep it. He directly distributed the strength of half step Zhan Zun''s peak in an instant.


    "What" two people were also startled. The situation of the other party was clearly just half a step. Why did this momentum make them feel terrible.


    "Do it" the killer on the left said nothing and shot in an instant, which can be described as an instant.


    But zhantian''s firepower is fully open, and it''s not over.


    As soon as the power of the monarch and the minister opened, a repressive force acted on the two people in an instant.


    Zhan Tianhao doesn''t hesitate. In this case, if he hesitates, he may die.


    When the attribute of Zhan Tianbing comes out, who will fight.


    "What, this is..."


    "Third, ice attribute"


    The two killers also felt shocked and surprised that the other side actually understood the attribute of ice. This is big news.


    If it gets out, it will be more sensational than two.


    Unfortunately, such arrogance is doomed to die under their assassination.


    "Zhan Tian, I have to say that you are the most evil person we have ever killed. It''s a pity." their strength in the later and middle stages of Zhan Zun can be killed without effort. Zhan Tian is frozen for thousands of miles, so they don''t care. They sweep the long sword and scatter in an instant.


    They looked at the prey close at hand, but the next moment, their long sword stabbed with a "bad"


    "Frozen miles" was too late when they found it was wrong. Zhan Tian had already prepared the frozen miles and rushed to his face in an instant.

 Chapter 268

    Suddenly, the two killers didn''t expect that the killer with low strength was frozen by the ice attribute released by Zhan Tian in an instant. An ice sculpture like jade was formed in an instant. The killer who reached the later stage of Zhan Zun thought he would kill each other steadily, but the next moment, his teammate died in front of him, which made him angry, Back to the dormitory door in an instant.


    "This attribute, what is the ice attribute, how can it be so terrible" the killer is also out of breath.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. His companions were frozen when they met. When he sensed, he found that the other party had no breath, but he thought of the horror of the ice attribute.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Zhan Tian looked at the other party''s frightened expression, which was also funny.


    But he was still very sorry because he didn''t freeze each other together.


    If the blow is not heavy, it will be difficult and even life-threatening.


    Zhan Tian knew this from the beginning. For him who had a very different realm, the martial artists in the later stage of Zhan Zun had only the material to escape.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are indeed the biggest threat. You can kill the martial arts in the middle of Zhan Zun only half a step away. No one dares to believe it because you are afraid to spread it." the killer said again and again when he saw Zhan Tian''s ice attribute and killed his companions.


    "Who the hell sent you? You killed me as soon as I left."


    "I remember, I didn''t have such a big hatred with anyone. I dispatched two strong killers in the middle of Zhan Zun. It seems that my face is very big?" Zhan Tianbing looked at each other coldly and said.


    Zhan Tian also doesn''t understand that he doesn''t have such a big hatred with anyone, but they often come to assassinate himself.


    This time, it was actually shot during the day, and it was directly killed in the dormitory, which made Zhan Tian have to think more.


    If it was the Liuli family nest, Zhan Tian believed that they would never dare, because the people of Shuimu Xuecheng had warned, so he didn''t think so.


    "Want to know who sent me, wait for you to ask the king of hell?"


    The other party said, holding a sword and killing it in an instant.


    Zhan Tian now has no choice but to fight back. After all, the other party''s strength is too strong, and there are unique means for killers. He is still a little short in dealing with the killers in the middle of Zhan Zun, but the killers in the later stage of Zhan Zun are still intentional and weak.


    So without a word, a golden axe and a black-and-white sword appeared in his left and right hands. Now Zhan Tian doesn''t dare to relax a little.


    The two fought in an instant. It can be said that they were in full swing, and Li Longji in the square didn''t know anything about them.


    They all watched Yang shisan''s scene attentively.


    Zhan Tian is absent. The focus is basically Yang shisan. At the end of Zhan Tianya, no one cares.


    However, what they didn''t expect is that up to now, Yang shisan still passed the pass and killed the general all the way with his own sword idea.


    So far, there is no opponent who really dares to face him.


    In this way, Yang shisan soon entered the top 13.


    To their surprise, Xie Xiaofeng of Baishan country actually exposed his intention of the knife. This moment made Yang shisan, who was invincible in the world, feel great pressure in an instant.


    You know, the meaning of the sword is the same as the meaning of the sword, but it depends on whose understanding comes forward, and who may win the game.


    "Xie Xiaofeng didn''t think about it. He actually understood the meaning of the knife."


    "Yes, this time, Dao meaning and sword meaning all appear one by one. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Doesn''t Xie Xiaofeng say that he is only the third in Baishan country? If the disciples who understand the meaning of Dao can''t rank first, how strong are they in Baishan country? "


    "It''s hard to say. What if the other party deliberately conceals its strength?"


    All the disciples around were shocked by Xie Xiaofeng''s understanding of the meaning of the sword. They couldn''t believe that there was such arrogance in this session, and there was more than one.


    Just as their voice fell, one shot per person in a challenge arena seemed to be alive. The gun came out like a dragon, and the three armies and ten thousand horses were not allowed to get close.


    "Aren''t you great? "Eldest childe Zhao"


    "I admit that I, Zhao Kui, underestimated you just now, but so what? Do you think you can beat me?"


    The man who claimed to be Zhao Kui wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Fang zedao with a long gun in front of him.


    Yes, it''s Fang Ze, and on the side opposite him is the first Tianjiao of Fengyun Empire, Zhao Kui, who is also the second pass, the first Tianjiao to pass.


    Now Fang Ze was shot and put down. It can be said that it made the surrounding disciples jump their eyelids, because they saw an incredible scene. He was as strong as Zhao Kui. He was shot and put down by the other party. What terrible strength is this.


    You know, the existence of Fengyun Empire ranked second and its strength are naturally obvious to all, but now, it is not the general of the other party''s shot.


    "What, it''s gun intention, and it''s Xiao Cheng''s gun intention." this time, the five elders on the table jumped up in a moment.


    "Three elders, what did you say... This, this..." among the five elders, the one called three elders is the one sitting on the left every day.


    "It''s really gun intention, and, and..."


    They couldn''t believe it.


    While they were frightened, Zhao Kui was directly stabbed in the head by a gun.


    The brain burst, which can be described as extremely strong.


    "What..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao..."


    The leader of Fengyun Empire watched Zhao Kui die under Fang Ze''s gun, but there was nothing he could do.


    "You''re very good..." the leader of Fengyun country, Xia Hou, looked angrily at Fang Ze in the field and at the leader of the broken Yunnan dream country. His eyes were almost staring out.


    ... what they didn''t expect is that Zhan Tian was blown out in Zhan Tian''s dormitory, and now his body is full of sword wounds, but fortunately he had evil body to protect himself, otherwise he would have been killed.


    "Now you finally know what fear is?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. You can ask the king of hell soon."


    The killer opposite Zhan Tian looked at Zhan Tian''s incomparable tragedy, and an unspeakable pleasure rushed to his heart in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian still bit his lips and occupied it.


    "Old dog, I don''t care who killed me, but if you annoyed me today, you must pay the price of bleeding," said Zhan Tiantian out of breath.


    "Ha ha, have backbone"


    "So I''m reluctant to kill it?"


    "But in order to complete the task, you have to die"


    With a wave of his hand, Zhan Tian felt that the threat of death was getting closer and closer, which made him more and more powerless. This was the first time he had been so helpless since he practiced.

 Chapter 269

    "Hoo" Zhan Tian took a deep breath.


    "Finally he escaped the blow." Zhan Tian was relieved. He thought he had escaped the blow, but the next second, a chill in his back came to his face. He didn''t dare to stay more. The phantom opened to the extreme and left a residual shadow in place.


    When Zhan Tian just walked away, a terrorist attack came in an instant.


    The whole building felt a shock.


    "What, how did the dormitory shake on this side? Did something happen?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it all in the challenge arena now, all in the square?"


    "How?"


    "Elder, is it..."


    They seem to think of something "bad"


    The figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. All the elders in charge of the dormitory came to Zhan Tian''s dormitory in an instant.


    After a while, more than ten people gathered at the gate of zhantian dormitory.


    These are the elders and disciples who stay in the dormitory to manage the public security of the dormitory.


    Just as these elders were about to enter the door to see what was happening nearby, a figure flew out like a shell hitting the door.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re dead."


    "Ha ha ha"


    When these elders were stunned, a cold voice came out of Zhan Tian''s dormitory.


    "What, this is..."


    "Zhan Tian, how could you be..."


    When the elders of Shuimu snow city were uneasy.


    The voice of Zhan Tian sounded in their ears, "elder, pay attention, a killer is going to kill me."


    "Please also ask the elders to do it"


    Zhan Tian said hard?


    "What, killer... Ah"


    "You fool, you don''t know what to do."


    Just as they had just recovered, a cold voice sounded in their ears.


    But the next moment, screams sounded around them in an instant.


    "Stop it"


    An elder was angry when he heard the voice. They really couldn''t figure out who was so bold and dared to kill in front of them.


    "Tut tut tut tut"


    "Elder of Shuimu snow city, tut tut"


    The voice fell and a scream sounded instantly.


    ... at this time, Zhan Tian didn''t know why. He couldn''t tell whether he was dead or alive. He only knew that he saw a group of monkeys, an ancient tree, a little white monkey and a child. He was reveling with a group of monkeys under the big tree.


    "Am I dead? How could I go back to Laoshu mountain? What''s going on? "Zhan Tian was shocked by everything in front of him.


    Just now he clearly remembered that he was still fighting desperately with the black killer, but now the scene is so familiar and strange.


    "Am I dead?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    The next moment, when a flash of lightning almost killed the little white monkey, the boy saved him.


    However, at this time, all the pictures of Zhan county and Zhan nest appeared, followed by Bai yunzong and so on.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s colorful axe, which had never appeared in his mind, shook for a while, and a cool breath swam in every corner of his body.


    Zhan Tian''s formula of heaven and earth also began to work automatically. After a week or two, all the cool breath was absorbed by Zhan Tian''s body.


    And the wounds just suffered were all scarred. Gradually, Zhan Tian''s eyes opened.


    Looking around together, at this time, he found that he had slept in a big bed?


    Feeling the softness on the sheets, Zhan Tian wanted to get up. Just then, two girls'' voices sounded in his ears, "Zhan Tian, you''re awake."


    "Zhu Dan, Xueer, you..." Zhan Tian just made a sound and found that it was wrong. He looked at it and found it.


    It turned out that behind Zhu Dan and them stood Li Longji and ten day evergreen. On the side of ten day evergreen, they stepped forward to Zhu Dan and asked "don''t move"


    "Zhan Tian, how do you feel?" ten day evergreen said gently.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t feel anything. After all, he was really hurt and it''s normal to be cared about.


    "Zhan Tian, how could you be assassinated?" when Zhan Tian wanted to speak, Li Longji said.


    "When I first returned to the dormitory, I thought I could recover the atmosphere, but I didn''t think about it. Just when I was practicing, two killers mixed in." Zhan Tiandao.


    "Don''t you know?" Li Longji looked at Zhan Tiandao.


    He doesn''t want to have an accident with Zhan Tian. How can Zhan Tian say it? He is also a disciple of the top 13 and the pride of Baiyun country.


    How can you get hurt.


    "As for what happened later, you should know" Zhan Tiandao?


    But he wondered why he slept in the big bed.


    It''s been a while.


    "Your Majesty, how long have I fainted?" Zhan Tian asked after thinking about it.


    "Don''t worry about this. The first thirteen in the back stipulate to take a day off to let you play in the finals." ten day evergreen seemed to understand what Zhan Tian wanted to say and hurriedly said.


    "Now, it''s noon the next day," said ten day evergreen.


    "Well, I haven''t slept all night," Zhan Tian said secretly. He didn''t think about it. He was forced to sleep all night by a killer in the later stage of Zhan Zun.


    He was really helpless.


    "Wu Wu, how is he?" Zhan Tian seemed to want to say something and hurriedly asked.


    "Is it all right? I''m fine? " They were not in a hurry. Wu Wuliu came out from behind Zhu Dan and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you..." Zhan Tiangang wanted to say, but Zhan Qingqing interrupted.


    "Do you want to say why Wu Wu was not assassinated, right?" Zhan Qingqing road.


    "We can''t understand this, but well, now you''re all right." Zhan Qing Qingdao.


    Zhan Tian nodded and chatted. They all went back to practice their own.


    During the chat, Zhan Tiancai knew that after Wu Wu was visited by the elders of Shuimu snow city, he went out of the dormitory to have a look. This time, he knew that Zhan Tian had been assassinated by a killer, so his first reaction was to inform Li Longji and them, which avoided the situation he dared not imagine later.


    But when Li Longji and others arrived, Zhan Tian was already dying. Only the atmosphere was out. As soon as they saw it, they were in a hurry. They took all kinds of pills to Zhan Tian, but it still had no effect.


    When the five elders came to see him, they shook their heads and left. When they left, they left several healing pills, all of which were taken by Li Longji to Zhu Dan and fed to Zhan Tian.


    But there was no response. Zhan Tian didn''t wake up until the color axe in Zhan Tian''s mind shook. Zhan Tian felt confused about all this.


    Now there are only Zhu Dan and Yang Xue left in the room. Ten day evergreen wanted to go, but Zhan Tian was "ouch"


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Zhan Tian surprised the three women in an instant.


    "I just woke up. Why do I want to leave? I''m working hard for the door, and I don''t care about it," Zhan Tian said shamelessly.

 Chapter 270

    Ten day evergreen "~"


    Zhu Dan


    They wanted to beat people on their face. If Zhan Tian hadn''t been injured, they wouldn''t know how many times they had beaten him.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Zhan Tian, it''s OK to flirt with others. It''s shameless, isn''t it?


    "Zhan Tian, you don''t seem to hurt anymore." Yang Xue twisted Zhan Tian''s biceps brachii "Er, ah"


    The tragedy of Zhan Tian was immediately in front of them.


    "Why, it''s better, and I don''t want to give up again." Zhan Tian hasn''t spoken yet, but ten day evergreen looks at him with a smile. He has a bad hunch in his heart, which makes Zhan Tian laugh bitterly.


    I thought, "when I''m ready, I have to eat you."


    Zhu Dan didn''t have anything. He looked at it with a cold face.


    "Of course not? Which feel, let alone how comfortable... "Zhan Tian looked at ten days evergreen and said with an intoxicated face, but half finished, he felt a pair of life-threatening hands holding his ears.


    "What''s the feeling, isn''t it?" Yang Xue said gently.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah"


    Zhan Tian is speechless.


    The ten day evergreen behind was said by Zhan Tian. He knew how to feel. Under the instinctive reaction, he covered his chest in an instant. At this moment, Yang Xue and them saw an unspeakable look in their eyes and stared at Zhan Tian in an instant.


    Zhan Tianxin trembled. What? Can''t he be wrong?


    "War, you, you..." ten days of evergreen is also a red face. When she thought of the scene of war, she instantly did not know what to say, and her heart was in a panic.


    You know, I''ve never been infringed on my chest.


    Now they are watched by Yang Xue and they really want to find a place to drill in. It''s a shame.


    ***


    "Not yet, but as you said, they probably came from the studio." Zhan Tian asked, and Zhu Dan, who had not spoken, said.


    "Studio?" Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say when he heard the name for the first time.


    "Once upon a time, there was a very large killer organization in the king''s mainland. They specialized in assassinating some Tianjiao with extraordinary talents, whether it''s a big sect, an empire, or some big forces. As long as they want to kill, they haven''t failed. Moreover, they have caused a great storm in this continent. Tianjiao of all big forces has been assassinated countless times, Later, it angered the major forces in the middle Zhou Dynasty. Finally, it was attacked by the major forces and finally dissolved. This organization is called "Moruo", Zhu Dan said quietly.


    "Are they strong enough to spread all over the mainland?" Zhan Tian was shocked by this information. He couldn''t believe that there would be such a terrible killer organization in the world. If he hadn''t been assassinated, he still didn''t know that there was such a terrible killer organization in the king mainland.


    "Of course, they all have strong power in the five domains," Zhu Dan said with a smile.


    "Dan, you should smile more. You smile very well." Zhan Tian looked at Zhu Dan''s smile obsessed. It was so charming, just like thousands of icebergs, suddenly burst out a warm current that melted all the icebergs.


    Zhu Dan was said by Zhan Tian and looked at Zhan Tian with a smile, but Yang Xue quit. "After being attacked by the crowd, what happened?"


    Zhu Dan may also find that the place is wrong. He hurriedly said with an embarrassed face, "later, I heard that after being besieged by the strong in various fields, he was helpless. At that time, the two strong men who were the first, one took some people and fled."


    "As for where they fled, no one knew later, but later someone said that they reorganized the organization, one called the studio and the other called the killer guild. As long as enough money is given to them, they will work for you."


    "The killer you assassinated may be the killer sent by the studio," Zhu Dan said.


    After Zhu Dan''s words, it was so quiet that even each other''s heartbeat could be heard.


    "No matter what, mura is still a studio or a killer guild. As long as they dare to come," Zhan Tian''s eyes were firm and meaningless.


    "I said, don''t worry. I''ve been assassinated by killers of the guild before. I think they don''t value my talent, but someone deliberately." Zhan Tian looked at them and said softly.


    "What, you''ve been assassinated before..." Zhu Dan was nervous for a moment.


    Zhu Dan did not think that Zhan Tian had been assassinated more than once.


    "Do you remember that there were assassins on the way to Shuimu snow city? I think, which killers also came for me, but they underestimated my strength at that time, so they sent the killers in the later stage of Zhan Zun this time. "Zhan Tian thought and said.


    After all, they are not outsiders, and Zhan Tian has no reservations.


    "Zhan Tian, you said, which killers are coming for you, how can it be?" Yang Xue felt afraid for a while.


    "You don''t know yet. I''ve been assassinated several times before. Unfortunately, they all came to die."


    "Don''t worry, the manipulator behind you will surface in the morning," Zhan Tian looked at them.


    Zhan Tian also felt unspeakable. He didn''t think that he was targeted by such a terrible killer organization.


    He was alone, he didn''t care about it, but Zhu Dan was worried about them.


    ... "what''s the use of keeping you, waste? You can''t even clean up a war division." in a building, a disciple just walked in and spoke, and was killed instantly.


    It can be seen that the strength of the other party. Needless to think, this disciple is naturally the later disciple of Zhan Zun who failed to assassinate Zhan Tian just now.


    Later disciples can be killed when they are waved. One can imagine the strength of this person.


    "Come on, take it off" killed the other party, and the latter shouted.


    The voice of "yes" fell, and the two disciples seemed to fall from the sky. Without saying a word, one person held one hand, and the disciple who had just been killed was dragged out.


    And it calmed down.


    And Zhan Tian doesn''t think about anything now, but sprints the last barrier with all his strength.


    He has been stuck in banbu zhanzun for some time. Now, the breakthrough should be very smooth for the next competition.


    "Hope to break through?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    At the next moment, Zhan Tian didn''t think much and controlled the earth Qi. Under the operation of heaven and earth formula, he went crazy to the earth Qi sea like two white dragons.


    When we reached the center of the air sea, the quiet earth air sea suddenly appeared a vortex in the center. The vortex became larger and larger, and the atmosphere became more and more majestic. Finally, we can see with the naked eye that in the center of the vortex, a milky little man was gradually taking shape, and the smell of zhantian was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Until a moment, with a click, it seems that something is broken by this moment.


    Zhan Tianbian opened his eyes in an instant.


    "Finally break through Zhan Zun" Zhan Tian stretched out his hand and felt it for a while, and said to himself.

 Chapter 271

    Zhan Zunjing, who has been waiting for a long time, finally arrived at this moment.


    "Finally, I broke through, but the formula of heaven and earth is really strong. I''m actually in the war respect environment and cultivate earth Qi silver people in the earth Qi sea." Zhan Tian also lamented that this skill is too rebellious, isn''t it?


    You know, if you want to cultivate earth Qi people and reach the king''s realm, you should determine the strength of earth Qi people according to your talent and skill strength.


    Earth Qi people are divided into copper, silver and gold. Gold is also divided into platinum and gold, and gold is the strongest. It is also called Jindan. Earth Qi people are bred by martial artists in the earth Qi sea in order to cultivate and absorb earth Qi. If they cultivate golden villains, they will have an extra life. As long as the earth Qi sea is not abandoned, they may recast their flesh and cultivate martial arts.


    This is the biggest life-saving card for martial artists.


    Especially in combat, you can also use endless earth gas, so you are not afraid of your own earth gas consumption.


    This is the greatest means.


    Zhan Tian''s earthly spirit people are bred directly in Zhan Zun''s territory, and they have just broken through Zhan Zun. If they are known, it may not be as simple as being assassinated. You know, Wang Jing is willing to cultivate them, and they are still bronze people, and Zhan Tian directly cultivates silver villains, which is like Zhan Tian has the earthly spirit of Zhan emperor in Zhan Zun''s territory, so he can cultivate them, It can be said that it is twice the result with half the effort. It is not too much to say that it is a thousand miles a day.


    "What, Zhan Tian, you..." old Yun was also shocked by Zhan Tian''s breakthrough?


    "Zhan... Zhan... Zhan Tian, do you know that in our time, there may not be such a situation like you." Old cloud was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He hesitated.


    "Why?" Zhan Tian''s arrival is nothing. He knows that although their cultivation speed is fast, the more they cultivate to the back, the earth Qi they need is not directly estimable.


    So he''s not surprised.


    "Cloud old, you wake up" Zhan Tiandao.


    "You don''t know, in our time, there were many people who cultivated earthly spirit in the war respect realm, but they were all copper people, and there were no silver people," said old Taoist Yun.


    "Amount"


    "Mr. Yun, let me ask you something. Do you know the studio? What kind of strength is he? "Zhan Tian thought or said.


    After all, this is a potential threat. He must understand it, or he won''t know how to die at that time.


    Old Yun and them have great powers. They should understand these things better than themselves. Zhan Tian has to admit that his knowledge is small compared with the other party.


    "Studio, what are you talking about? Is it a force?" Old cloud asked.


    "No, they say that the killer who assassinated me may be the killer of the studio," Zhan Tian thought or said.


    "How can I know these things? Even if all my memories are still there, I can''t know. These killer organizations may not belong to our era," said Yun.


    "But one thing is that their means of killing people should be unique." old Yun seems to want to say something. Think about it or talk to Zhan Tian.


    After listening, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but began to consolidate the realm he had just broken through.


    ... early the next morning, there was a sea of people on Shuimu Xuecheng square.


    Martial arts is everyone''s destination, whether for cultivation, to protect their homes or to protect their lovers.


    In order to have a little chance, they have no choice.


    "You know, Zhan Tian was assassinated by a killer the day before yesterday. I can''t believe that Zhan Tian did something outrageous and unreasonable and let the killer assassinate him."


    "I said brother, you''re wrong. How did I hear that Zhan Tian was killed because he was too evil?"


    "It''s impossible. As far as his strength and evil spirit are concerned, if you want to say me, just like him, a piece of small garbage"


    "Like Xie Xiaofeng, who understands the meaning of the sword, who is Tianjiao, and Yang shisan, who understands the meaning of the sword, and Fang Ze, who doesn''t know his identity, who understands the meaning of the gun, which is Tianjiao."


    "Brother, don''t say, just look at the top 13. Which one is not the existence of banbu zhanzun, but zhantian is only a Warmaster"


    "The most important thing is that after he just entered the top 13, Zhan Tian was wounded by an officer with a knife in the first 25 years of the war. He went back to the dormitory to recover the atmosphere, but he was assassinated by a killer."


    "However, what my brother said is also right. If it is not because he is too evil, who will go and have trouble with him?"


    The disciples around were assassinated one by one because of Zhan Tian. It can be said that there was a lot of rumors. They were happy, sad and full of five flavors.


    "It''s a joke that you dare to call a monster even if you''re a waste in the war." when the surrounding disciples were talking and happy, a harsh voice sounded.


    "What, who is this? It doesn''t pay attention to Zhan Tian?"


    "Yes, how can I say that Zhan Tian is also an expert in the top 13?"


    "I see. This is Fang Ze, who understands the meaning of the gun."


    "Fang Ze is also a powerful and incomparable existence, and may reach the top three"


    "Isn''t it?"


    When the disciples in the square talked one after another, a more arrogant voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Just one of your defeated generals jumped out. I don''t know who gave you the courage. Did you understand the meaning of the gun?" It''s Zhan Tian, not someone else.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. As soon as he got to the square, he heard Fang Ze slander him.


    That''s why I said it?


    Behind Zhan Tian are Yang shisan, Zhan Tianya, Zhu Dan, Yang Xue and Wu Wu, a group of disciples of Baiyun state.


    Although they are all eliminated, only Zhan Tian, Yang shisan and Zhan Tianya are left, they all accompany Zhan Tian to cheer them up.


    "What''s the matter? If you''re not convinced, you can come and have a try. Let me see what rubbish you''ve learned from your defeated generals during this time." Zhan Tian is not more arrogant than anyone, but directly arrogant. No one speaks.


    "I thought you were killed? Not yet, but it''s fast. Slow down, I''ll directly cut off your upward head. "Fang Ze''s gloomy face, left his words and walked towards the crowd.


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t it incredible that Fang Ze was defeated by Zhan Tian?"


    "Which is the master who understands the meaning of the gun?"


    While they were talking, another group of people came to the rear. The leader was a middle-aged man in a light red robe, and on the left back side of him was a female disciple in a gray short skirt. Look at her look, she was 15 or 16 years old.


    "It''s Lord Li. You just arrived? What a coincidence. "The latter walked up to Li Longji and looked at Li Longji.

 Chapter 272

    "Lord Ouyang, aren''t you slow?" Li Longji said with a smile when he saw the other party say hello.


    But the next moment, an angry voice sounded, "what does it mean to come early? It''s not death, it''s early death, it''s late death, it''s not death "


    "That is, a small white cloud country, a small place"


    Just as the latter voice fell, some disciples behind Ouyang Shaogong quickly catered to him.


    "You..." Wu Gang wanted to make a noise, but Zhan Tian stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder, which made Wu Wu Gang swallow what he wanted to say.


    At this time, Zhan Tian rushed out with a powerful momentum and calmly stood in front of Wu Wu Wu. A pair of deep eyes are like a vortex. If people look at it, they will be scared to soften their legs.


    "It''s not small, it''s better than some people. At least three disciples have entered the top 13," Zhan Tian said calmly, and his momentum is not reduced, but getting stronger and stronger.


    "You..." Ren Kexin can''t see Zhan Tian''s style, but Li Longji and Ouyang Shaogong don''t say a word, just as Zhan Tian never said anything.


    "What did you say? You said, a bucket is a bucket. You can''t fight?" Zhan Tian doesn''t give the other party a chance to speak, and the other party is crazy.


    However, Zhan Tian was calm, but his language was charged with provocation.


    "Li Longji, is this the successful Zhan Tian who was assassinated by Zhan Zun''s late stage assassin?" Seeing that the atmosphere between the two sides was suppressed, Ouyang Shaogong said quickly.


    "This is your disciple, Zhan Tian"


    "Zhan Tian, haven''t you come to see your majesty Ouyang yet?"


    Li Longji said in a scolding tone.


    But this kind of words should be heard by everyone.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much about it. He directly hugged boxing and said, "disciple Zhan Tian, I''ve seen your majesty Ouyang."


    Zhan Tian is so smart that he won''t know what Li Longji means.


    So without saying a word, he quickly hugged his fist and asked.


    "Li Longji is really crafty," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Tomorrow, at this time, he can''t weaken his momentum, let alone the details of etiquette, otherwise it''s not easy to go down the steps under these 10000 pairs of eyes.


    "He is indeed a young genius, but many talented people who don''t know how to converge die prematurely on the way."


    "Kexin, let''s go." Ouyang Shaogong didn''t stay much longer. He threw his big hand and strode towards the front. He was so angry that he almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood.


    Now he doesn''t go, he suspects that these disciples around him are not his disciples whose ink can be found.


    "Your Majesty Ouyang, go all the way." Zhan Tian hugged his fist, bowed and said to his majesty Ouyang.


    The spectators in front saw Ouyang Shaogong passing by and quickly got out of the way.


    Because they see Ouyang Shaogong''s angry face and mouth, all of them have a headache. If the other party is not small and doesn''t control their anger, they are the weak Xiaowu.


    "Zhan Tian, you are so powerful." Wu Wu saw that the other party had left with his tail between his legs. He hurried to Zhan Tian and said.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, you finally have a bad breath for our Baiyun country"


    "This ink can be found. In order to rank high in the previous sessions, we have never paid attention to anyone, but we have been disgusted with them for a long time."


    The disciples of Baiyun kingdom standing behind Li Longji and his disciples were too happy to see the other party go away and shut the door. They all gathered around Zhan Tian to nag.


    "Zhan Tian, your strength..." at this time, Zhu Dan was too happy to speak, because he was surprised when he sensed Zhan Tian''s strength.


    "It''s all right. If you''re not careful, you''ve made another breakthrough."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go? The final showdown is about to begin. "


    Zhan Tianhao said with no intention.


    "What, accidentally" after hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the disciples around almost spewed out old blood. At the peak of Zhan Shijing, they can fight the master of Zhan Zunjing. Now they have broken through the half step Zhan Zunjing, and unexpectedly said they were careless, which makes them doubt that their cultivation has reached the monkey.


    They didn''t say anything. In shock, they followed Li Longji and his elders to the center of Shuimu Xuecheng square.


    Because there are only seven matches today, and the seven matches are only determined by the first thirteen draws. Among the thirteen, another disciple will draw blank lots, and the disciples who draw blank lots will directly enter the top thirteen, just as Zhan Tian was in the top twenty-five. In this round, the disciples who draw blank lots will directly enter the top seven, In the next game, he is the first to challenge.


    The first seven in the next game is that one person will challenge the first six. If all six win, the champion who will compete this time will be born.


    Therefore, in the next game, we must have a strong recovery ability, otherwise it will be directly consumed and self defeating.


    You know, the most vulnerable in this kind of battle is the disciple who challenges the first.


    "The thirty Sixth National Congress of the Tenth National People''s Congress, the final seven decisive battle now begins"


    The voice fell. Zhan Tian and his team won their own arena every time. This time, there were only six games left because of the number of people.


    So it''s easy to find your own arena.


    After a while, Zhan Tian found his own challenge arena.


    He just wanted to go to the challenge arena and wait for the arrival of his opponent. At this time, there was a lot of discussion, "blank lots were drawn by the little girl of Tianhua national court. Tianhua national court really ate dog shit."


    "Yes, why, there is no such small space for each blank label"


    "Brother, if the other party knows what you said, you will suffer. Tianhua national court ranked 19th in the last session. Now it rushes into 13th, which shows that they are strong."


    "Perhaps, with strength, it may also be among the top seven?"


    "The amount of??? ¦Ò£¿ Dis you "


    The disciple who spoke just now was also said by the disciple, and his face was as frightened as paper.


    They know that if they do, they can kill themselves with one look, let alone comment on others.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. He remembered that when he was fighting with shuiyuecheng, he always felt the hostile eyes of the other party. Now it seems that he remembered which female disciple he was with Ren Hua in Sanyuan zhuanli. He didn''t think about it. The other party was so strong, but why didn''t he save Ren Hua at that time?


    This question was instantly generated in Zhan Tian''s heart.


    Just as Zhan Tian thought about it, a voice sounded, "Zhentian helped me, and I met him in the top seven."


    Zhan Tian doesn''t have to think about it. He knows from the voice who it is. Don''t think about it. The ink can be Ren Kexin.

 Chapter 273

    Zhan Tian also heard about Ren Kexin. Although he killed Ren Hua and Ren Kexin''s brother, he couldn''t avoid this war.


    It has been doomed since Zhan Tian killed Ren Hua.


    Zhan Tian was never afraid, although he was the only female disciple of one of the five Tianjiao.


    Although ranked fifth, the strength and means must not be underestimated.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. He shot directly. I believe the other party can''t wait.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Although you have broken through the half step war, don''t think you can compete with me. It''s really fearless." Ren Kexin, how proud.


    She didn''t even bother to look at other people, but Zhan Tian killed her brother.


    "No, this boy is really unlucky. Now he meets Ren Kexin, one of the five Tianjiao"


    "This boy, I don''t know how to die."


    "However, in the past few games, this boy is in the martial arts realm. Now he has broken through half step zhanzun, which is still a little difficult to say."


    All the disciples around began to talk about the battle between Zhan Tian and Ren Kexin.


    When Xiao Tianyu saw Zhan Tian fighting with Ren Kexin, he was so angry that his old blood gushed out, his eyes darkened and fainted.


    He, Xiao Tianyu, has always wanted to compete with each other. Now, he hasn''t met anyone, but he was kicked out of the top 25 by Zhan Tian. What a shame?


    So when I think of Zhan Tian, I always want to eat people.


    The next battle was terrible. Fang Ze, Xie Xiaofeng, Yang shisan and other Tianjiao understood the meaning of gun, knife and sword.


    It''s also a terrible expert, just like Liu Hongye, who is against Tianxing Dao.


    These two are masters of one of the five famous Tianjiao. Liu Hongye ranks fourth and Tianxing Dao ranks third. It is a rare occasion for these two Tianjiao to meet.


    No one wants to miss it, but Zhan Tian can''t see these.


    Because their battle is also very fierce.


    "One word chop"


    "Word cycle"


    "One word breaks the sky"


    "Kill with one word"


    Zhan Tian is not wordy with Ren Kexin. He makes a quick decision. He has a black-and-white sword in his hand and cuts it out in an instant. It is a terrorist attack.


    On the other hand, Ren Kexin, holding a pair of machetes in both hands, was waving over the challenge arena like a man from heaven. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, the surrounding disciples might have always thought that the surface was as cold as ice, but they fought with Zhan Tian. On the one hand, she looked calm, as if she had found her own prey. There was a lot of joy. Zhan Tian''s every move was not within three meters of her, It was stopped by a powerful momentum in an instant, and there was no forward trend at all.


    However, the fifth move of the one word sword Jue, zhantian, has been useless, but it is an instant conversion of combat skills, dripping sword Jue.


    "You have two skills. Take the sword formula I understand in the second level."


    Zhan Tian sees that the other party is calm. Is that the way?


    "Drop wears stone"


    "Drip kill"


    Zhan Tian made a 180 degree rotation, instantly drew a sword shadow in the sky, and cut out two terrible sword formulas in an instant.


    Dripping sword formula, although it is not very high in the Xuan level, can be said to have played a role in the strength and use of zhantian. Dripping sword formula has never emitted light, which can be said to have stunned everyone.


    "What, is this still dripping sword formula?"


    At this moment, the five elders sitting on the platform were surprised. They knew that the dripping sword formula was put by them, so they understood the power and difficulty of dripping sword formula better than anyone else.


    "What, this is..."


    "Isn''t that terrible? With this skill, at least the experts in zhanzun''s early stage can kill in seconds. "


    "No wonder two killers went to assassinate him, but he killed the killer in the middle of Zhan Zun."


    "Such strength definitely has the existence of entering the top three"


    The surrounding disciples, elders, country leaders, and so on were all amazed.


    "Lord Li, you Baiyun country are really a great genius."


    "It should not be a problem for such strength to enter the top three"


    "Lord Li, this is a little thought."


    "Yes, little heart, don''t care"


    "Come on, Lord Li, I have a local gas bead at the peak of Zhan Zun''s later period"


    "I also have a pearl of white jade paste with the peak of level 4"


    After seeing Zhan Tian''s talent for terror, all the elders around him gave Li Longji a try, and some elders took out their collections for many years.


    This is a rare spectacle. Even Li Longji looked at the elders around him.


    "Ten day old man, I heard that this war day is coming, but everyone under your door has come."


    "All of them. I''ll have to take care of you in the future."


    In Li Longji''s surprised eyes, some elders and leaders who gave him his baby looked at the ten day old man who had been sitting on Li Longji''s left and so on.


    "Ah, the evergreen elder is becoming more and more beautiful. This is a pearl of beauty grass. It is planted in his own cultivation room and home to keep his face from getting old."


    All of these country leaders and elders have directly touched the light of Zhan Tian, and all have received some benefits. Zhan Tian is now fighting with Ren Kexin.


    The Vietnam War was more and more amazing. He didn''t expect that your woman could fight with him for hundreds of rounds. You know, his strength is booming now, like Xiao Tianyu who fought with him in front. If he now has at least three rounds, he can make the other party kneel down.


    Ren Kexin expected that he had fought with him for so long.


    "Chick, isn''t it good? Zhan Tian looked at the other side and said with a look of disgust.


    "Dare to look down on me and die" Ren Kexin was also angry. When was she said this by a male disciple.


    In her memory, she only came to curry favor with her, and never spoke so boldly as Zhan Tian.


    Ren Kexin is not an ordinary person. Although Zhan Tian''s words are unpleasant to hear, and she doesn''t dislike it, she still resists her anger. With a horizontal double knife in her hand, she drives wildly around.


    The surrounding atmosphere is a crazy wind.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t have to think much about him to know "this chick, do you want Fang Da?"


    When Zhan Tian spoke, a terrorist weapon in his hand appeared in an instant.


    Its appearance, around a different pressure, instantly.


    Needless to say, this is the shadow of Zhan Tian, which was found with Zhu Dan.


    A good onlooker is an axe.


    "What, this is..."


    "How can it be? Does Zhan Tian have to use two different martial arts?"


    "No way."


    The surrounding disciples and elders were numb under Zhan Tian''s action.


    They didn''t know what Zhan Tian was going to do. They just guessed boldly.

 Chapter 274

    They can''t believe Zhan Tian''s next move. After all, where is Zhan Tian''s strength.


    Ren Kexin is not a vegetarian. Every knife and every type are just right. Anyone with a little eyesight can see this.


    "It''s hard to imagine that this battle day can use two martial arts at the same time. In this case, there is no doubt that two people fight one. If you fight with him, who will be unlucky."


    "I can''t believe what kind of people didn''t show up in the competition this time, except for Zhan Tian."


    The disciples around began to talk one after another. You and I kept talking.


    Whether it''s discussing Zhan Tian''s battle or Yang shisan''s other six battles, it''s very exciting for them to watch carefully and brilliantly.


    It can be said that every battle now is a rare and wonderful picture.


    In particular, the duel between Yang shisan and Tianxing Dao can be described as shocking. It is rare to see Yang shisan, a famous swordsman with sword meaning.


    The other was Fang Ze against Lei Yang. Lei Yang was worthy of being a disciple of Leizhou. With his strength and combat power, he drove to the peak and fought with Fang Ze for hundreds of rounds.


    Finally, Fang Ze''s long gun roared up to the sky and instantly swept out five countless gun shadows like dragons and tigers. Lei Yang was careless. Fang Ze found the right time and took a gun out.


    Thus, the defeat can be said to be the end of the earliest duel.


    "What, Fang Ze''s strength is so strong that even Leizhou Leiyang is not his opponent"


    "Fang Ze''s strength is too strong, isn''t it? This is Leizhou Leiyang. With all kinds of martial arts, it shouldn''t be so easy to lose? "


    "Although Lei Yang has many means, he doesn''t have a treasure to block the meaning of the gun. It''s useless."


    "The meaning of gun, sword and sword are invincible in the same realm"


    "We naturally know that, but even if Fang Ze is strong, he can''t defeat Lei Yang with a gun. You know, Leizhou is a special place to specialize in the skills, martial arts and war skills of Lei Department."


    The disciples around have their own opinions and opinions. They also talk one after another?


    Gun intention, sword intention, knife intention, fist intention, axe intention and other overbearing intentions are actually the threshold for martial arts practitioners to cultivate martial arts. If you enter, it means you are closer to martial arts. If you don''t enter, it means you still have a long way to go.


    This is also the first step for all martial artists to understand meaning. Meaning is something that can''t be touched or seen. Its existence is believed by the world.


    And how many people can really understand the meaning.


    "This Fang Ze must fight with Zhan Tian and they don''t know what will happen in the end?" Li Longji also looked at the old man and said.


    From his words, the old man heard what he was worried about.


    Fang Ze''s determination, but the only Lei Yang escaped.


    They don''t want to be pierced by the other party.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. What we have to do now is to trust Zhan Tian. However, Zhan Tian should surprise us." old man ten days comforted Li Longji and smiled mysteriously.


    This worries Li Longji.


    Their worries and expectations are never the same.


    However, Zhan Tian is also in full swing. Ren Kexin and Zhan Tian have fought for nearly 200 rounds, but they are still as fierce as ever. Ren Kexin is like a female tiger just out of the forest.


    And her pair of double swords are also superb. Zhan Tian holds a sword and an axe. They all have only defense. It is said that there was an attack.


    "Female tiger, it''s really not blowing," Zhan weather panted.


    He is exhausted now, and Zhan Tian is also frightened. The female tiger is not weaker than him. You know, he has silver to absorb the earth gas between heaven and earth. After fighting for so long, he only consumes about 10% of the earth gas, and is still recovering. If you give him a few minutes, he may be able to recover to his peak state.


    "This place is so strong," Zhan Tian thought to himself?


    "That''s what you do, boy. You''re strong. You won''t know what earth gas silver man is until you can cultivate to the level of earth gas silver man." old Yun didn''t know when he appeared in an instant, and his ideas were actually known by the other party, which made Zhan Tian a big head.


    "What do you mean to cultivate to the realm of people with earth, gas and silver? Don''t I have it now? " Zhan Tian said with a disgusted face.


    "Bah, bah, bah"


    "In your current state, if it weren''t for your special skills, you would die." old Yun didn''t worry about Zhan Tian. He thought that he dared to despise him at the risk of Zhan Tian. He couldn''t bear to be familiar.


    "Yo, old Yun, listen to you. Didn''t you cultivate a copper villain in the king of war before? Ha ha ha, "said Zhan Tian with a disdainful face?


    "Er,... How do you know..." old Yun was numb for a moment. How did this guy know about it.


    In fact, Mr. Yun remembers that in his memory, he was also a genius among geniuses, but he was also a garbage among garbage. Geniuses entered the king''s territory at the age of 13 and the emperor''s territory at the age of 14. In his memory, there are only these. As for others, he doesn''t remember. As to how strong he is, he doesn''t have any memory. The memories behind him are all fragmentary.


    And what about garbage? When he entered the king''s territory, there was no earthly villain. He didn''t cultivate earthly villains until he reached the peak in the later stage of the king''s territory. Moreover, when he cultivated, he was only a copper villain. He was beaten by others every time he fought with martial artists in the same realm.


    This was his most painful memory, but it didn''t disappear. When Zhan Tian mentioned it, it was like a monkey stepping on its tail. Was his old face hot?


    Because he knows that earthly villains are the most important thing for practitioners who want to pursue a higher realm. If they practice faster than others, they must have a strong physique. Those who are in the world are earthly villains who are stronger than others, because only in this way can they throw away hundreds of thousands of disciples in the same realm.


    "Yun Lao, no... er..." Zhan Tiangang wanted to say something. He felt a powerful and threatening attack coming towards him.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about anything. He was so old and mean that he was thrown out of the sky. The only thing was that the phantom opened to the extreme.


    Ren Kexin''s double swords were combined, and the tip and handle collided with each other. A powerful and terrible breath enveloped her instantly. At that time, a powerful local atmosphere, no, it should be said to be a powerful and incomparable blade, like a huge wave, rushed to Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 275

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the female tiger had such an incredible move. The smell alone made him feel big. He couldn''t say this feeling, but he felt a very powerful threat.


    Accompanied by a strong killing intention.


    Zhan Tian directly turned into rows of residual shadows and jumped on the challenge arena. He could have risen in the air. Unfortunately, he underestimated Ren Kexin''s strength.


    The Tianxing Dao, the third of the five Tianjiao, turned and looked at the battle platform in disbelief.


    "How could it be, this, this..." the Tianxing swordsman''s face was extremely white.


    He didn''t expect that Ren Kexin, who had always been behind them, was such a terrible woman. You know, although each of their five Tianjiao had great strength, they all fought. In the past, Ren Kexin had never been powerful and domineering when fighting with Zhan Tian. Although she was strong in the past, she was not obedient, but he knew the horror of Zhan Tian, Now, Ren Kexin, who is not as high as him, can actually make him feel threatened, a feeling like climbing out of hell.


    "Impossible? Does Ren Kexin have any great chance to get something wonderful? Is it a mysterious treasure? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s a mysterious treasure. I''m afraid there aren''t many in a country."


    "I''m saying that a country like ink can find heaven, although it can be called a medium-sized country among the thirty-six countries, it may not be given to her by the Lord?"


    "What kind of precious treasure can she touch?"


    "Yes, treasure, treasure, but the king is a rare weapon in the mainland."


    Among the disciples around, some opposed and some secretly scolded.


    There are all kinds.


    They all know very well that a sword is precious.


    Generally speaking, a mysterious treasure is like the martial arts in the king''s territory. Don''t mention them.


    "What is it?"


    "No, which thing doesn''t have this power"


    "Can we say that ink can find heaven, and there are other treasures we don''t know?"


    "And looking at the breath, it''s at least a treasure in the Xuan level realm."


    "Yes, the ink has cost a lot of money."


    Watching the battle in the challenge arena, they were silent for a long time. Needless to say, the other party just wanted Zhan Tian to die.


    How vicious and disgusting this is, and Li Longji and them also have a gloomy face.


    And only ten days evergreen face, quietly watching all this develop.


    "Zhan Tian, will it be all right?" Wu Wu hurriedly jumped up and asked between Zhu Dan and Yang Xue.


    To tell the truth, when he heard the discussion of the elders and the Lord around him, he was worried.


    He kept jumping, which made him very uncomfortable and worried. He knew the power of Zhan Tian very well.


    But when they stand so far away, they can obviously feel strong pressure. It''s conceivable that such a treasure.


    It''s powerful, not covered.


    "Looks like this, at least you can second kill Zhan Zun''s early peak existence? However, such strength should not pose any threat to Zhan Tian. "


    Zhu Dan took the initiative to say more than Yang Xue this time.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian''s strength, we believe in him"


    Yang Xue also said with a faint face.


    Her every move is beautiful.


    Countless men will be impressed by her beauty when they see her.


    "Wow, goddess, you are so beautiful..." Wu Wu is also crazy.


    Before Peng finished speaking, he was kicked by Zhu Dan behind him and stumbled in front of Fanzhen and them.


    "Wuwu younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" anyone who really saw Wuwu''s poor appearance didn''t smile and asked reluctantly.


    "Er ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡¡± Wu Wuke looked at them with a disgusted face.


    And not talking.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    This can make Zhan Qingqing and Zhan useless. Their one shot signing can make them very happy. It seems that they haven''t forgotten Zhan Tian in an instant.


    At this time, something unexpected happened to them. Under the control of the phantom body method, Zhan Tian did go through the most fatal moment, but he was still knocked out. Although the phantom body method is powerful, Zhan Tian has not achieved success in cultivation. Although he has cultivated the second layer, the first and second layers are not peerless body methods, although they are much stronger than ordinary body methods, But in the face of Ren Kexin''s powerful power of combining his two swords, he had to surrender.


    However, Zhan Tian''s physique is against the sky. Although he was blown out, he will not fall out of the challenge arena directly. If he falls out of the challenge arena, Zhan Tian will have lost the game. What else to expect.


    In fact, Zhan Tian, who flew out, almost fell under the challenge arena.


    Because now he grabs the wood on the challenge arena with one hand.


    "Roar, ah, go up to me." Zhan Tian roared angrily.


    He used his incomparably strong physique, pushed the wood in time, and rushed to the challenge arena at the second time and appeared in the eyes of the disciples at the second time.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian seemed to be provoked. An unspeakable anger rose from the heart.


    "Tigress, I didn''t expect you to have such a rare treasure. I really can''t think of it. But do you think you can beat me? "


    "But then you''ll see how powerful I am, and you''re just a stepping stone for me to compete once a decade. Today I''ll kick you to the top."


    Zhan Tian said more and more vigorously. It can be said that he didn''t give girls face directly.


    What''s more, it won''t pity jade or anything.


    "From the moment you killed my brother, you were destined to be the grindstone I would compete with this time," Ren Kexin roared.


    "Your brother doesn''t know how to live or die. He made me, which is his biggest mistake. He deserves to die," Zhan Tianhao said impolitely.


    "It''s very good. There''s nothing to say. In the future, we will never die." Ren Kexin said in a loud voice.


    For fear that others will not hear.


    "Huixuan chop" Ren Kexin didn''t say anything more. The merged blade instantly killed Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian could see clearly that after a while, the two machetes just now became one, just like the crescent moon in the nine sky. No, just like the moon in the sky, with dazzling moonlight. At this time, the treasure was forming towards the circle.


    That''s great?


    "What, blade of the moon"


    "How could it be? How could this treasure still exist?"


    "Hasn''t it disappeared on the land of kings with its owner?"


    "Moon blade, what moon blade"


    The surrounding disciples, the country leader, were suddenly said by an elder on the stage, which immediately stunned them.

 Chapter 276

    Not to mention the elders present, even several other old friends at the table looked blankly at the talking elders in front of them.


    "Elder Liu, what''s the matter with you?" yes, the elder who spoke was Liu Xiang.


    "Yes, elder Liu, is there any history of the moon blade that people don''t know?"


    "What''s special about this broken wheel? I think it''s just no different from the ordinary mysterious treasure in the middle period."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many such treasures are on our side."


    Several elders all looked at Liu Xiang and asked.


    Some of them looked at him with a disdainful face, but they understood that like some mysterious level later treasure, they could be seen everywhere in their empire, and the later peak could be bought, not to mention this small mysterious level middle treasure.


    Liu Xiang didn''t know what he thought. He took a deep breath and looked strangely at the other four elders.


    Then he said, "the blade of the bright moon, do you know that a long time ago, the king''s mainland was not called the king''s mainland, but the North mainland. When the king''s mainland was popular and prosperous, I don''t know how many worlds. In which era, it was as strong as the war emperor, the early stage of the war saint, the small heaven, the middle heaven, the great heaven, and even the middle stage of the war saint, It is also the "top strength" in the later stage


    "When is the time when the true martial arts is supreme and the martial arts is supreme?" Liu Xiang thought about it and said.


    But then he stopped.


    "Elder Liu, does this have anything to do with the blade of the moon?"


    "That is, is it difficult to become the blade of the bright moon, which was used by some unparalleled power at that time?"


    "This is impossible. How can such a low-level treasure be the treasure used by the great power of the world?"


    "Yes, Ouyang Bing said almost." Liu Xiang looked at them, but at the youngest female disciple, Ouyang Bing.


    "What..."


    Others were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, and in their eyes, a touch of imperceptible strangeness flashed away.


    "You should have heard that one day on the northern continent, the blood devil attacked the northern continent on a large scale for no reason. The blood devil came fiercely. Within half a month, the northern continent became like hell... And when all the warriors on the northern continent were desperate, a Gaishi could appear. As soon as she appeared, she had a huge bright moon on her head, But there was a bright moon around her. At that moment, she was like a Xuannv in the nine heaven... "


    When Liu Xiang said this, he shook his head helplessly.


    Not going on.


    "Is she what people call the moon saint?"


    "Is it impossible that this is the bright moon blade of the moon saint?"


    They did not dare to think about it, but hurriedly asked, "what happened to elder Liu?"


    "Later, I don''t know, I also want to know"


    "But later people said she was the moon Saint..."


    "What, even you don''t know..."


    They were all stunned. They didn''t even know elder Liu.


    You know, elder Liu has a special identity and doesn''t even know it.


    This is an interesting thing.


    "As for who saved the North Continent and who changed the North continent into the king continent, these are some secrets on the king continent, and few people may know," sighed elder Liu?


    However, he looked at Ren Kexin, who was fighting with Zhan Tian now, and his face also showed a rare smile.


    The surrounding country leaders, elders and thousands of disciples looked confused and didn''t know what Liu Xiang said.


    In their memory, there was only a terrible treasure called the blade of the moon.


    What they didn''t see was that Fang Ze, who had just fought with Tianxing Dao, had a gloomy face on his side, "Yuesheng, will meet again after all. I don''t know how many memories you have recovered over the years."


    If people know Fang Ze''s words, they think he''s crazy and talking crazy.


    Even Zhan Tian didn''t know these things.


    At this time, Zhan Tian and Ren Kexin were inseparable.


    However, Zhan Tian was a little bit defeated by the explosion of Ren Kexin''s treasure.


    But Ren Kexin is more and more brave, just like a female god of war?


    Holding the blade of the bright moon in his hand, he kills all sides. He is powerful and powerful, such as the newly unearthed Yellow Dragon. He is invincible. Looking at Zhan Tian, he has been defending all the time and has not taken the initiative to attack?


    Ren Kexin waved his big hand and flew like a transparent light blade towards Zhan Tian''s face. Zhan Tian was always not rich in combat experience. When the light blade flew, he hurried to avoid. Finally, the light blade rubbed his face and finally flew past his ears. He just thought he was heavy.


    The next moment, a sound of bombing sounded. You don''t have to think about it. The light blade blasted on the railing outside the challenge arena.


    The hair on the left of Zhan Tian fell in a moment.


    "What..." Zhan Tianxin was shocked. You know, he hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    This is the first time, I think.


    "In this way, you can escape. You deserve to be the first waste in Zhanjun." Ren Kexin looked at Zhan Tian and just lost a little hair by herself, which made her a little more disappointed.


    I couldn''t help saying.


    "Really? Actually, you want to die and I''ll help you. "Zhan Tian was also annoyed. How long has he not been hurt by someone, let alone his hair.


    But now it''s different. Now someone dares to provoke. The most important thing is that the other party doesn''t know why and knows some bad things about his past.


    "Drop wears stone"


    "Drip kill"


    "Dripping silence"


    "Axe shadow world"


    Zhan Tian is not polite to the other party. He is directly a powerful Xuan level sword formula and martial arts, which immediately comes to Ren Kexin''s head. Ren Kexin is a difficult opponent.


    Seeing Zhan Tian coming fiercely, the earth gas moved in an instant, and a breath of earth gas rushed into the blade of the bright moon. With a bang, a terrible breath came to his face. Zhan Tian''s terrible sword formula was intercepted in an instant. The terrible sword formula was instantly fragmented in front of Ren Kexin.


    In seconds, Zhan Tian''s attack was only met by the axe shadow. At this time, Zhan''s body flashed and soared into the air, and a powerful momentum rushed to Ren Kexin''s "yellow robe"


    Zhan Tian whispered.


    At the next moment, hold the sword in both hands and "five to one"


    This move can be described as the killing move of Zhan Tian''s conspiracy for a long time. Now he uses the strength of half a step Zhan Zun. Naturally, using this move is more than several times more terrible than before?


    Ren Kexin seemed to have expected it long ago.


    She raised the blade of the moon to greet Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian seemed to know that the other party would come.


    Also the next moment, Zhan Tian disappeared in situ.


    "Bad..." when elder Liu said bad and wanted to save Ren Kexin.


    I only heard a voice in the air "deadly sword"


    Just before the sound fell, I saw a sword light that the naked eye couldn''t keep up with. It roared at Ren Kexin.


    With a touch, a dark shadow like a meteorite flew backwards in an instant.

 Chapter 277

    For this sudden situation, the surrounding elders and disciples were also shocked.


    And even elder Liu didn''t expect it.


    "It''s OK," elder Liu thought secretly.


    He has sensed that Ren Kexin, who flew backwards, is no big deal.


    Just a little hurt, said light or not, said heavy or not.


    Just when Zhan Tian was about to cut the other side''s chest with a sword, Ren Kexin, regardless of the consequences, directly raised the blade of the bright moon, mobilized the earth Qi of her whole body, and blocked Zhan Tian''s fatal blow, but she was blown out by the five five five in one cut from behind Zhan Tian.


    If she hadn''t been wearing a self-defense weapon, she might have been killed by Zhan Tian''s five to five.


    Just now, Zhan Tian''s three moves and yellow robes are added. This is a kind of momentum suppression. When Zhan Tian uses this move, Ren Kexin has been suppressed, and the duel of experts can be decided in seconds.


    Let alone she was suppressed for a few seconds. These seconds are enough for Zhan Tian to release powerful killing moves.


    Soon, the battle between Zhan Tian and Ren Kexin ended. At this time, all the people in the square were surprised.


    "It''s terrible that Zhan Tiangang just fought."


    "It''s not just terrible, it''s the devil"


    "Just now, did you see how he made his sword?"


    "The speed just now can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye."


    "However, Zhan Tian is not cruel. If he were Yang shisan and Fang Ze, Ren Kexin would have a chance to live now."


    The disciples and elders around are elders. At this moment, recalling Zhan Tian''s sword move just now, it can be said that it made their hair stand up.


    Even some elders in the middle of Zhan Zun, who are as powerful as elders, are crazy with their eyes and skin.


    The second time I saw Zhan Tian''s purple pupil who came out of the sword, I was directly scared and sweating. "It''s a devil, devil"


    Zitong couldn''t believe that Zhan Tian''s sword had created a heart demon in his heart, which was the biggest obstacle to his future cultivation. This time, he hasn''t reached the top 30, and finally ranked the top 32, but this is also his current ranking.


    When the top seven decisive battle comes out, they can also challenge. If the challenge wins, they can directly replace their ranking.


    "Yuesheng, unexpectedly, you have become so weak that you can''t even solve a battle day. It''s really doubtful." Fang Ze smiled when he saw Ren Kexin defeated so soon.


    Others may not know how powerful the holy moon in his mouth, but he knows it one by one.


    ... "Zhan Tian, do you want to reply?" Zhan Tian sat between Yang Xue and Zhu Dan and was defended by the elders of Baiyun state and Baiyun sect, and Yang xuebian was very concerned.


    Just like my little daughter-in-law.


    Li Longji laughed and said, "Zhan Tian, ha ha."


    Li Longji didn''t know what to say. He just stood in front of Zhan Tian and laughed.


    Ten day evergreen stood aside with her eyes full of excitement, just as she won the game herself.


    On the other hand, the Lord whose ink can be found in heaven is always blushing to the extreme.


    A look of wanting to kill.


    Looking at Ren Kexin''s situation, he could only sigh at last. He thought that with Ren Kexin trained by his heart, he could get a good ranking in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, he finally killed a zhantian.


    "Li Longji, don''t be complacent... Hum," Ouyang Shaogong said to them?


    He really can''t see it. Li Longji is obviously laughing at him. Ouyang Shaogong is not looking at Zhan Tian.


    "Lord Li is really lucky to have such a person who is expected to be in the top three. I really admire him."


    "Yes, Li Longji, I don''t know how you handed over such a wonderful disciple."


    "Come on, Zhan Tian, I have a Qingshen pill here. Although it''s only a level 4 pill, it''s still very helpful for your current situation."


    Come to me... Come to me... Come to me, what covenant, what spiritual fruit, Zhan Tian received a gift from several country leaders in an instant.


    This can be said to make Li Longji look silly. You know, when Zhan Tian was in the challenge arena, some country leaders had given him things, such as martial arts, martial arts and various cultivation resources. You can see what Zhan Tian received and look embarrassed in an instant.


    He looked at the precious things received by the other party, such as war skills, sword formula and so on. Zhan Tian also received several copies. Naturally, he could not compare this kind of thing. After all, he knew that Zhan Tian was a teenager and was sent something by these elders. It meant nothing more than that he owed Zhan Tian a favor and made a goodwill gesture when they needed it the next day, Zhan Tian helps them.


    Although it seems nothing, it also buried an unknown meaning of juvenile arrogance for them.


    "You don''t need to do this. If there is anything we can do the next day, it must be incumbent on us." Zhan Tian thought about it and said.


    You must have so many eyes on yourself.


    "Well, we old bones, just wait for you."


    "That''s amazing. Please recover quickly and we won''t disturb you."


    "Thank you" Zhan Tian stood up and hugged boxing.


    Who are you talking to? Just sit down and accompany Zhu Dan and them.


    "Take these spiritual fruits, Dan Yue or something, and you may have to fight right away?" After Zhan Tian waited for the country leaders to leave, he quickly took out from his arms the Danyue lingguo given to him by the country leaders just now, and gave it to Zhu Dan and Yang Xue, as well as Zhan Qingqing, Zhan useless, Fanzhen them and so on.


    At this time, Yang shisan came to him and said, "I know you haven''t done your best. We may meet next. Don''t blame my men for being merciless at that time."


    "Brother" Yang Xue quickly shrunk her hand, stood up and shouted.


    "The next battle will be very dangerous. It''s hard to say if we can enter the next one, but this one, I have a hunch that we won''t meet." Zhan Tian looked at Yang shisan''s ice like face and couldn''t help saying.


    "But shall I tell you? Next, you must pay attention, especially in Tangshan and Liu Hongye. As for Fang Ze and Xie Xiaofeng, just give them to me, "Zhan Tianxin said.


    In fact, the next battle is only Xie Xiaofeng, Fang Ze, Tangshan, Liu Hongye, Zhan Tian, Yang shisan, and shuiyuexin who got a blank lot.


    There are seven in total, and only one of the five Tianjiao reached the top seven. Liu Hongye, relying on one of the three swords in her hand, should defeat Han Lei, the second of the five Tianjiao, and finally enter the top seven.


    Zhang Xiaotian, the first of the five Tianjiao, is also the first disciple of Tianfeng empire. He was defeated by Xie Xiaofeng''s domineering intention.

 Chapter 278

    Zhan Tian didn''t think it was these people who entered the top seven.


    To tell the truth, Zhan Tian was also very surprised. He thought that Zhang Xiaotian, like the head of the five Tianjiao, might reach the top three. Unfortunately, he finally met Xie Xiaofeng, a dark horse?


    You know, not everyone can understand the powerful meaning of the knife, and Zhang Xiaotian was helpless when he met Xie Xiaofeng.


    As for the ranking of the five Tianjiao, like Xie Xiaofeng, Yang shisan and Fang Ze, they can only surrender before they use powerful and helpless pasta.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on in this session. It''s hard to understand that there are so many terrible things that even Leizhou Leiyang can''t enter the top seven."


    "More than that, but other things, take Baiyun country as an example. What is it to make one country strong and two strong into the top seven?"


    "It''s nothing, but the most unexpected thing is that one of them understood the meaning of the sword."


    The elders around and the Lord are talking about it. They know better than anyone. The meaning of sword is much harder to understand than that of knife, grab, fist, leg, five elements, thunder and wind.


    And such a terrible meaning, a small Baiyun country, has disciples who can understand it, which fully shows that Yang shisan''s terrible, even surpasses everyone present.


    The sword is the king of all weapons. It is an invincible weapon for all weapons.


    "This Baiyun country is really good"


    "It''s true. It won''t cost us so many years of management to be so proud this time."


    "Red old man, what do you mean? You wouldn''t comment like this if you didn''t see so many Tianjiao here."


    "Well, ha ha, ha ha, hum"


    The elder in a big red robe sitting on the table couldn''t help but open his mouth when he saw elder Liu Xiang saying so.


    ... after a match, they have to rest for two quarters of an hour, and it''s also good for them to rest and recover their land gas consumption.


    Like Zhan Tian, you have silver villains. You don''t need to rest.


    Not everyone does.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s next?" when Zhan Tian was talking to Zhu Dan, ten day evergreen didn''t know when to appear on Zhan Tian''s left. Looking at Zhan Tian, ten day evergreen also had a very complex look.


    "What''s the matter, ten day beauty? She''s worried about me before she starts." Zhan Tian glanced at Zhu Dan and looked at ten day evergreen with a smile on his face.


    "What, I''m worried about you. If you weren''t my Baiyun sect disciple, I..." ten day Changqing retorted with courage when he saw Zhan Tian''s death?


    Just after talking, he found that Zhan Tian''s eyes narrowed and he was looking at his chest. He was evergreen in ten days and his face turned red in an instant.


    I don''t know where I forgot what I just wanted to say.


    "Well, hum"


    In people''s instinctive reaction, ten day evergreen quickly put his hands around his chest.


    She can remember that she ate even her tofu when she was fighting heaven.


    Had it not been for the special situation at that time, she would have killed Zhan Tian, but later, every time she saw Zhan Tian, she would not easily think of the original scene.


    And now Zhan Tiansi, in front of so many people, looked straight at his chest.


    "Zhan Tian, you......" ten day evergreen didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly roared.


    The next moment, the square was almost heard clearly.


    "What, what is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Isn''t this the supreme elder of the sect when Zhan Tian was in Baiyun state? What? "


    "Yes, Zhan Tian won''t eat other people''s tofu, will he? How lovely you look at others? "


    "Zhan Tian, who was killed by God, unexpectedly..."


    The elders, disciples and country leaders around are all eyes wide open.


    As soon as they look at the scene, they don''t know what''s going on.


    This is how dare you eat their goddess''s tofu in broad daylight.


    Ten days evergreen, not big, but with a special physique, the cultivation speed is much faster than others. It can be said that it is a thousand miles a day, which is not too much.


    In zongmen, he soon surpassed the old man of ten days and became the first strong man of Baiyun sect.


    One''s strength is at its peak, and the terror of the half step war King exists.


    Although the figure is not very good, it is only 17 years old and not fully developed, but it is already the best in the world.


    No one will dislike such a beautiful embryo.


    "Zhan Tian, fuck you, keep your eyes open for me. Don''t keep looking at me."


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, didn''t you teach you not to look at the tofu of the goddess with such eyes?"


    "It''s immoral, ah, I Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh"


    When the surrounding disciples and elders scolded Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian''s face became gloomy. A voice sounded, "the penultimate game, the top four finals now start. Please enter the regional lottery."


    "What, shit, it started. I haven''t scolded enough."


    "Yes, the elder doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. Haven''t you seen Zhan Tian fucking bully our goddess?"


    The elder''s voice didn''t fall. Some disciples really couldn''t help but scold?


    These elders, the Lord of the country, and the five elders were helpless and said nothing.


    However, the elder Liu who spoke just now had a heavy face. At this moment, the surrounding disciples seemed to feel something, and the square was quiet for a moment.


    "I said, ten day big beautiful girl, but they saw it." Zhan Tian stood up, walked to ten day evergreen, rubbed his mouth against ten day Evergreen''s fragrant ear and said, "actually, why don''t you eat it another day?"


    With that, Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan said and walked towards the center of the square.


    ... "Why are you?" Zhan Tian looked at his opponent in the challenge arena and said with a look of disgust and coldness.


    "Why not me? Isn''t this the result you want?" The other party is not others, it is Fang Ze.


    To tell the truth, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he would meet each other.

 Chapter 279

    If Zhan Tian told him about his encounter with the other party and how many times the other party fled in the end, no one might know.


    And now the other party is arrogant.


    "I don''t know. Who can give you such strong self-confidence? Don''t say what you mean?" Zhan Tian looked at this and said with a disgusted face.


    It''s like watching a better looking monster.


    "Who gives confidence? You''ll know if you''ve tried." Fang Ze didn''t get angry after listening to Zhan Tian''s words, but his face was as green as water.


    It''s not too much to say that he is unpopular.


    And Zhan Tian looked at Fang Ze and didn''t get angry. If he had done it before, he didn''t know what the other party would be angry.


    "Look at you, isn''t it disappointing for you?" Fang Ze said when he saw that Zhan Tian didn''t speak.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just ashamed of you. Obviously, I didn''t understand the real intention of looting. Unexpectedly, they were elated one by one. They really wanted to vomit." Zhan Tian thought for a while or said.


    Because at the beginning, Zun told him that the real meaning is still behind the attribute. Fang Ze wanted to skip the attribute for a long time and directly understand the meaning. This may be that no one can do it since ancient times, and he also understood the attribute, which is still the most difficult ice attribute.


    "What, what is this boy talking about..."


    "He dares to question the other party''s intention, which is the biggest provocation."


    "Yes, he thought he was invincible in the world and dared to comment on a person''s understanding"


    "Such words not only offend Fang Ze, but also offend the other two Tianjiao. It''s really taboo."


    The surrounding disciples and some elders who didn''t understand were directly confused. What''s the situation? At this time, they dare to talk loudly.


    Indeed, as the following audience said, Zhan Tian immediately felt two cold eyes shooting at him. Now with his sensing beads, these situations can be instantly included in the bottom of his eyes.


    He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows who these two eyes belong to.


    Nature is Yang shisan and Xie Xiaofeng, because they also understand the existence of meaning?


    But what? Zhan Tianhao doesn''t care.


    In order to protect the people around him, he must have strong pressure, so that he can grow up faster and be alone.


    "What happened to Zhan Tian? How can you even know these things? No, you can''t admit it. You have to solve the other party first." Fang Ze looked at Zhan Tian. There was nothing on the surface, but great changes had taken place in his heart. He knew that there were few martial artists who could see their situation, let alone Zhan Tian of half step Zhan Zun.


    "Yes, you''ll know if you try," Fang Ze said calmly, and he flashed away with a murderous spirit.


    But Zhan Tian noticed it.


    Zhan Tian smiled sharply and didn''t say anything, but he was very vigilant for fear of the other party coming.


    "Am I right?" The two men looked at each other with their eyes and thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He took a few steps back from the back. The distance between them opened in an instant.


    As soon as the battle moves, and Zhan Tian is the same. The invincible auxiliary skill is turned on. The move of adding yellow robes is very helpful for Zhan Tian.


    And Fang Ze is not inferior at all. He is jumping like lightning in front of Zhan Tian.


    At the next moment, Zhan Tian felt something close behind him, so he didn''t say anything. He clenched his hands and didn''t say anything. He adjusted his Qi to his fist and blew out.


    With a snap, a figure appeared in an instant, and after appearing, he retreated six steps from the back before stopping.


    "What..." Fang Ze was also stunned by Zhan Tian''s fist. He didn''t expect that his proud decisive skill, thirty-six flashes, was broken by Zhan Tian. This was the first face-to-face?


    This made him unable to understand. He still remembered that when he was in the wonderful space, the other party was forced back by his move. Now he actually met face to face, he was beaten back, and even broke his body method.


    "How could it be? Isn''t that the Fang family''s decisive skill?"


    "It''s incredible that Zhan Tian punched him back."


    "Seriously"


    The elders around, even the leaders of the broken Yunnan dream country, were smart.


    There is no better affirmation of Fang Ze''s strength than him. Now Fang Ze is in his present moment, and is punched back to his body, which makes him feel difficult to breathe.


    "Does Zhan Tian already have imagination beads? How old is he?" Liu Xiang, who had a wide range of knowledge, understood what in an instant. His face turned red in an instant. He didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    The four people around him were also startled by this scene, but they didn''t dare to speak, but looked at each other quietly, but where they exchanged eyes with each other.


    The latter shook his head.


    ... "yes, it seems that your body is also quite strong." Fang Ze is not as calm as before.


    "Good body method" Zhan Tian nodded.


    "However, you''re really weak if you don''t punch us." Zhan Tian despised and looked at Fang Ze provocatively. Fang Ze''s heart was blown up when he saw Zhan Tian like this. This is a naked insult.


    "Teach you a lesson, teach you a lesson." Fang Ze doesn''t say much, but the long gun depends on him.


    Instant war?


    Looking at the other party taking out his long gun, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. The black-and-white sword was held in his left hand. They were surrounded by a strong earth atmosphere. They rose into the sky in an instant and flew into the sky in an instant.


    Fang Ze rushed to Zhan Tian with a fierce and domineering momentum. Zhan Tian was not weak. Looking at which powerful potential the other party had used, Zhan Tian was shocked and a more powerful king spread.


    Fang Ze''s fierce potential just met Zhan Tian. People with a clear eye could see that Zhan Tian''s potential was indeed weak for a few minutes and was suppressed by Fang Ze''s potential in an instant.


    Yes, what Fang Ze understands is not meaning, but potential, a potential that is about to transition towards attributes.


    Such a trend is indeed very strong. Now, for them, like Fang Ze, Xie Xiaofeng and Yang shisan, they have indeed walked in front of many people.


    It can also be regarded as Tianjiao among Tianjiao.


    The first step is to understand the potential. Only when you understand the potential can you practice any type of skill, martial arts, war skills, special skills, war skills, etc.


    It''s hard to understand that the potential is like rivers and mountains falling into the sea. If you understand it, you can have multiple power when you use it in martial arts and war skills.


    When you reach a certain height and transition towards attributes, it will be like airflow.


    At this time, the situation will be the most terrible, when it is strong.

 Chapter 280

    For Zhan Tian, no one may know, even Fang Ze may not know.


    If you know, it may feel incredible.


    Because of these things, he knows better than anyone.


    All the disciples around focused on Zhan Tian and Fang Ze.


    At this time, Fang Ze was braver and braver, and Zhan Tian was not backward. He seemed to have spare strength, just like fighting with ordinary disciples, but their momentum was really good.


    As soon as the potential of the king and his officials in zhantian comes out, it can be said that they are like the kings in the nine heaven, despise everything, and Fang Ze can get it.


    Surrounded by powerful potential, it seems that the momentum of zhantian is not affected by the blessing of potential.


    Arrogant war?


    On the other hand, the battle between Yang shisan and Liu Hongye is also a rare ore war, which is wonderful.


    "The original arrogant Yang shisan, once so," Yang shisan was forced back by Liu Hongye with a sword. Liu Hongye turned up her mouth, smiled strangely and said?


    At the sight of his expression, the people around him went crazy. Is this a naked provocation?


    You know, Yang shisan is an expert who understands the meaning of the sword. The meaning of the sword is one of the most fierce and powerful meanings. Such a powerful Tianjiao was provoked face to face.


    Is that good?


    "This Liu Hongye is more arrogant than Zhan Tian and Fang Ze. I just don''t know how powerful he is."


    "Although this Liu Hongye is well-known, it''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to Yang shisan who understands the meaning of the sword?"


    "Does he have anything to rely on? It''s impossible. Even if there is something to rely on, it''s impossible to despise the existence of understanding the meaning of the sword? "


    "This is not necessarily, but I always feel that understanding the existence of sword meaning is not so weak."


    "In short, it just feels strange..."


    The surrounding disciples, looking at Yang shisan, who has always been a pass chopper, are now suppressed by Liu Hongye. They don''t think they are talking to themselves.


    They are not saying that Yang shisan is too strong. On the contrary, they think Liu Hongye is too strong.


    "The rumored willow leaf swordsman can only talk?" Yang shisan was not angry and said coldly against ice.


    In the end, I didn''t see any big expression on his face.


    Liu Hongye said with a proud smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you are also an expert with a sword, so I won''t bully you today. I''ll use my Hongye to compete with you." how can Liu Hongye not know the other party''s intention.


    The other party said, red leaf swordsman, for him, he knows the meaning of this better than anyone.


    As a swordsman, when he meets a powerful Kendo Tianjiao, he must also show respect.


    This is also a formalist of martial arts.


    For these, Liu Hongye is the most familiar.


    The next moment, a red leaf floats in front of Liu Hongye. The red leaf seems to have spirit. Liu Hongye moves his hand and tells him how to move. The next moment, everyone present feels incredible.


    Because the seemingly small red leaf, unexpectedly, under the operation of Liu Hongye, an unparalleled momentum rushed into the sky, as if to rush into the sky. Even the surrounding clouds moved and hid in this momentum.


    When the momentum became softer and softer, it seemed as if there were nothing, Liu Hongye immediately rushed into the sky, and then Yang shisan saw this scene, his eyes also showed an impatient face, and rushed up after him.


    "Yes, you can have a good fight." Yang shisan showed a very harmonious smile at this moment. This smile is so natural and unrestrained and extraordinary, just as if he was not a man in the world of mortals.


    "Yang shisan smiled? How handsome? My God, ah ah ah "


    "It''s incredible that Yang shisan smiled."


    "I can''t believe my eyes. I saw this ice camel smile."


    "It''s hard for him"


    "Yes, this ice lump hasn''t laughed since he entered the challenge arena. Although I didn''t pay much attention to him at the beginning, I''ve always been optimistic about him since then? What a male god? "


    After seeing Yang shisan''s smile, a group of female disciples around began to be crazy.


    Just start to confess directly, shouting directly or something?


    "Yang shisan, are you free this evening? You can come to my house. "


    "Ah, hum, you shameless man, dare to rob me of the male god. I have to fight your mouth."


    "Ah, ha ha"


    "You''re saying, you''re saying I''m wet"


    The flower mania of the female disciples around all fell into Yang Xue''s eyes. Yang Xue was also staring at her only relative in the world.


    "My brother is so handsome when he smiles." Yang Xue couldn''t help thinking of Zhan Tian''s shadow. Looking at her brother, she couldn''t help saying to herself?


    Yang Xue remembers that when she was a child, her brother still loved to laugh, but she had never seen it in front of outsiders. In front of herself, she could see it every day.


    But after practicing with the master, he seldom smiles and becomes a person who seldom talks.


    But for her sister, she is still very good. She doesn''t remember the consequences of doing anything for her. It''s like a moth to the fire.


    Now she is very happy to see Yang shisan''s smile.


    In this way, a quarter of an hour passed, and Zhan Tian and Fang Ze are now in full swing.


    Just like two gods, they float on the challenge arena, one shot, one sword, domineering without any emotion, fierce and powerful, invincible?


    Both of them do not let one, and one is more arrogant than the other.


    It''s all a fear of chaos in the world. I''m heaven. Who can defend me.


    The battle between sword and gun can be described as a rare holy scene. At the next moment, Fang Ze''s long gun was picked up. The gun potential was like the birth of a yellow dragon. The person who blocked us died was unmatched and came to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian saw Fang Ze coming fiercely. Without saying a word, the king and his officials fell with a roar. The earth moved, and a yellow robe was added to Zhan Tian. In an instant, a yellow robe with no shadow was added to Zhan Tian. A king''s momentum to the world rushed at Fang Ze. At this time, Fang Ze''s incomparable gun momentum was only three meters away from himself. Zhan Tian was not panic, but under the blessing of the general trend, Fang Ze''s unparalleled gun momentum slowed down for a few minutes, and Zhan Tian seized this opportunity?


    "Drop wears stone"


    "Drip kill"


    Instantly wield the sword and cut out two moves. It''s a powerful dripping sword formula under the blessing of the king and his officials.


    Fang zeben was still laughing happily, but the next moment, he saw Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword. As soon as he touched his incomparable spear, he saw the visible spear break in an instant. On the side of the body, it was like encountering some terrorist existence. With a bang, he flew back upside down.


    Fang Ze didn''t expect it, and just when he was "what..." surprised, Zhan Tian waved his sword and cut off a blow, and the rest of his strength immediately exploded on Fang Ze.


    With a few clicks, Fang Ze instantly fell down from high school.

 Chapter 281

    No one is optimistic about this move.


    However, the final outcome was that one fell, the other leaned down and zhantian''s black-and-white sword waved countless sword lights and cut to Fangze at the fastest speed.


    However, Fang Ze was not a soft persimmon. Just when the terrorist attack of Zhan Tian was about to fall, and at this time, he was only more than one meter away from the challenge arena, so he didn''t say a word. The long gun was down, and the tip of the gun was right on the challenge arena. In this second, with the help of the fighting force, the whole person instantly moved to the edge of the challenge arena.


    As soon as Bang Pa Pa got out of the way, he heard the sound of bombing. You don''t have to think about it. It''s conceivable that Zhan Tian''s unique skill.


    When Fang Ze heard this, he was sweating hard on his back. He thought that if he had just been hit, he would have been hurt.


    When the smoke of the explosion dispersed, a figure appeared in front of Fang Ze''s eyes.


    "It''s good that you ran away." Zhan Tian was not surprised when he saw each other, but just nodded.


    "Why, are you very disappointed?" Fang Ze said with a smile instead of anger.


    However, he did not expect that the other party was stronger than he thought.


    But what, Fang Ze also smiled?


    "Don''t worry, it was just a warm-up," Fang Ze said with a long gun.


    With that, a momentum different from that just now came, which should be said to be stronger than that just now.


    Needless to think, it is natural that Fang Ze uses his powerful gun potential, which is regarded by people around him as the powerful existence of gun intention.


    "It''s hard to say, what didn''t come out, as soon as possible, but if it''s your excessive gun attribute, it may be a little weak." Zhan Tian smiled and soared with great momentum.


    "What, how did he know that I didn''t mean to shoot, but the excessive potential" Fang Ze listened. He couldn''t calm down for a long time and stayed in place for 30 seconds. Finally, the corners of his mouth still smiled gloomily and soared in an instant.


    The disciples around him obviously felt that Fang zegang''s expression was as ugly as it should be.


    "What, did you hear anything?"


    "That is, Zhan Tian seems to mean that Fang Ze''s gun intention belongs to the transition of potential attribute. How can this be possible?"


    "It''s not impossible. Think about it? The potential is the attribute, but the attribute is stronger than the potential, and the attribute breaks through to the highest level, which is what people call the meaning, and what is the meaning? So far, there is no such person in the king mainland. "


    "The most frightening time is the time of excessive attribute. It can be said that even the general attribute may not be as strong as it, but excessive success is the attribute in the real sense. This is an essential change. Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian can get to the bottom of it."


    "There is no doubt about this battle day. His strength may be much stronger than what he shows now."


    "I think so. He knows this kind of thing, which is enough."


    The surrounding disciples, whether elders, country leaders or some country leaders with high strength and respect in the later stage, also looked at Zhan Tian a few more times.


    Especially Li Longji, now looking at Zhan Tian, I feel more and more lovely.


    "This war day is worthy of being a lucky star trained by the ten day elder to our Baiyun country?" Li Longji, with nothing to say, immediately turned the topic to ten day evergreen.


    "Li Longji, don''t talk. Don''t pull it from me. Hum." don''t look at ten day evergreen talking to Zhan Tian, but others have a cold face. Everyone is thousands of miles away.


    "Well, it''s all for fighting heaven. Don''t be so far away from people?" Li Longji was also confused by ten day evergreen.


    Ten day evergreen doesn''t care what you say or not, pretending not to hear.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    "I said, Zhan Tian is really good. It seems that we have the hope of winning the championship." just when the atmosphere was weak, the old man coughed twice without saying anything, but boasted about Zhan Tian.


    "Yes, yes, I think so. If you can win the title this time, you really don''t know how many years of prosperity?" Li Longji hurriedly said.


    He doesn''t want to be so embarrassed.


    "When Yang shisan used the sword idea, I felt something wrong. Unexpectedly, they didn''t use the sword idea, but just the excessive potential. I can''t believe it," the old man said with a funny face.


    "We don''t know much about this. We haven''t had a person who understands the meaning of the sword in Baiyun country, let alone the meaning of the sword, even if it is an attribute," Li Longji thought and smiled.


    And try or not, they meow their eyes to the evergreen face.


    He shook his head helplessly, because he saw that the latter''s eyes had been staring at Zhan Tian''s challenge arena.


    Look at his expression, helpless, this is the young good?


    Then the two old men kept talking.


    The battle between Yang shisan and Liu Hongye is not over yet. Liu Hongye is very powerful. Yang shisan has suffered several losses in his hands. However, Yang shisan is strong, otherwise he would have been beaten down long ago.


    Even under the excessive sword, it was also suppressed.


    And Zhan Tian, they can be said to be fighting for hundreds of moves in class, but they are both top Tianjiao.


    The earth gas in the body is sufficient, and there has been no weakness, and Fang itself is the war respect environment. He also has a set of absorption of the earth gas around him, so he has not been weak for a long time.


    Although zhantian only showed half a step of zhanzun''s strength, under the crazy absorption of the silver villain in the sea, zhantian''s earth atmosphere only increased and did not weaken.


    "These two people are really monsters. Doesn''t the earth''s atmosphere consume a little?"


    "Yes, they have powerful Xuan level martial arts and war skills. How can they be so hard without the feeling of lack of earthly atmosphere?"


    "What a monster"


    "Moreover, they are getting stronger and braver. It''s terrible."


    The disciples around talked one after another.


    Even elder Liu on the stage frowned and thought to himself, "what''s the situation? These two boys, all over the earth, don''t consume much, but the earth gas of zhantian doesn''t consume, but increases. It''s really strange that there are many months and months every year?"


    "This is Fang''s shooting method"


    "I see..." Liu Xiang seemed to understand something and thought secretly?


    Because he saw that Fang Ze now shook around with a long gun. At a glance, he knew that this was the unique shooting method of the Fang family.


    It''s called unique. It''s natural and strange.


    This strange shooting method also consumes a lot of energy.


    "Ah, the Yellow Dragon wagged its tail." Fang Ze roared at this time, and his whole body was magnificent to the extreme. A powerful momentum rushed to Zhan Tian. At this time, Fang Ze didn''t give Zhan Tian time directly. With a pull, Fang Ze directly stabbed Zhan Tian with a long gun.

 Chapter 282

    Fang Ze is very confident that he can defeat Zhan Tian.


    However, the next moment, he didn''t think so, because just when the spear stabbed Zhan Tian''s face, Zhan Tian had no way back. At this moment, Zhan Tian did something that people around him couldn''t believe.


    Zhan Tian leaned back, and the black-and-white sword was pointed by his backhand and directly stabbed on the challenge arena behind him. Zhan Tian has formed a half moon arc, and his feet are close to the challenge arena. Zhan Tian''s earth Qi moved and dragged his waist, while his right hand is holding a long sword and stabbed on the challenge arena. Zhan Tian can be described as a handsome to incomparable handsome.


    At this time, when Fang Ze''s long gun was about to stab Zhan Tian''s waist, Zhan Tian''s earth Qi moved to his right foot. When he got up, he kicked Fang Ze''s long gun. This foot kicked Fang Ze''s long gun sideways in an instant. Zhan Tian took this moment, patted the challenge arena with his left hand and slapped it at the challenge arena with his left hand. Zhan Tian took this opportunity, In an instant, he crossed directly under Fang Ze''s long gun. The time came so fast that Fang Ze didn''t see it clearly. He just felt that his long gun was biased and stabbed with a bang.


    With a slap, Fang Ze also moved to the ground instantly, but he didn''t see Zhan Tian''s figure?


    "What... This..." Fang Ze couldn''t believe looking at him.


    He seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned back and just saw Zhan Tian''s handsome face that makes women in the world ashamed. Without giving him much thought, he just felt that he was almost sent out of the challenge arena with a blow.


    "What, Zhan Tian, this pervert"


    "What body method did he use just now, or what?"


    "But it''s impossible? Fang zegang''s moves are a bit like Fang''s marksmanship. If it''s really Fang''s marksmanship, its power can''t be avoided by Zhan Tian. "


    "But we can''t talk about the means of experts."


    The disciples around them, one by one, are in full swing and powerful. They can''t believe it or talk about it casually.


    They are just staring at all this now, and when Fang Ze was beaten out by Zhan Tian, many people were stunned, and now they are stunned.


    But they may not know that Zhan Tiangang just punched, not half his life, is Fang Ze''s nature.


    The power of this fist may only be known by Zhan Tian himself. How terrible he is. You know, he has opened the fist of the evil body. Can he be weak.


    Ancient gods were all the power of the Lord.


    The evil spirit of zhantian is not only powerful, but also terrible.


    While Zhan Tian was competing with Fang Zeyi, the challenge arena of Yang shisan and Liu Hongye was already broken.


    However, Yang shisan was shot out of the arena by Liu Hongye. Liu Hongye had a heavy hand. Although Yang shisan was killed, Yang shisan''s right arm was pierced by a sword. Although it had no impact on the future, the next battle was greatly reduced.


    "What, this..."


    "How could a red leaf have such terrible power?"


    "Brother" was staring at the surrounding disciples. Yang Xue first reacted and flew over in an instant. When Yang shisan was about to land, she hugged each other.


    "Xueer, my brother is useless. Hei hei" Yang shisan looked at Yang Xue with a pale face, smiled and couldn''t help but say. Now he feels that he doesn''t have a little strength all over his body and just wants to have a good sleep.


    When Yang Xue finished this sentence, it was like draining all his strength. His head tilted and fainted.


    When Yang Xue watched her brother faint, she couldn''t help crying. Crystal clear tears ran out of Yang Xue''s eyes.


    However, at the next moment, Zhu Dan and them, ten day evergreen, all came to Yang Xue.


    Zhu Dan didn''t say anything, but stood quietly beside Yang Xue and looked at him quietly.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded in Yang Xue''s ear, "Xueer, don''t be sad. Your brother is fine, but the earth Qi collapsed. You quickly inject your special energy into his right arm."


    "Ah?" After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Yang Xue was startled and almost scattered Yang shisan in her arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?..." Zhu danbian was stunned for a moment. What''s the situation, but he thought in his heart, is Yang Xue crazy.


    Ten day evergreen said on one side, "don''t do it here. It''s all right. Which side shall we go first?"


    Ten day evergreen helped Yang shisan stop the blood flow from the wound as she said.


    Yang xuebian looked at Zhu Dan, nodded, Italian style, I''m fine.


    So they walked back to the Baiyun state area with tacit understanding. Before they arrived, there were a group of elders in front of them.


    "Miss Yang, this is skeletal muscle. Please put it on your brother quickly."


    "Yes, Miss Yang, this is bone elixir and spirit juice. Feed it to your brother quickly."


    "And I also have some that have a great effect on injury."


    Not yet, Yang Xue, holding Yang shisan, received gifts from dozens of people.


    Yang Xue is not hypocritical and accepts them quickly. Although these things are effective, they are still not as strong as her own special strength, but such as skeletal muscle, bone elixir, spirit juice, etc. These are things in the early stage of level 5. For them, Yang shisan may reply a little faster than herself.


    Even if you don''t use them, keep these pills for your own use. It''s very helpful for cultivation.


    So Yang Xue hurriedly said to them, "thank you for your kindness. When brother Nei wakes up, I will talk to him."


    "Well, that''s good, good"


    "Miss Yang Xue, I won''t bother you if I can. Take care of your brother slowly."


    Seeing Yang Xue''s statement, the elders around him laughed.


    It''s no fun for them to stay here.


    ... "this hateful Baiyun country has let them steal the limelight again"


    "Yes, that''s hateful"


    Ren Kexin couldn''t help saying which way they were.


    Their ink can be found. When did they hold back so much.


    It''s unbearable.


    In the arena of zhantian, Fang Ze hasn''t woke up yet, but zhantian doesn''t know. Just in Fang Ze''s consciousness, in a beautiful and earthy Valley, the valley is full of birds and flowers, which makes people linger and forget to return. I can''t believe it.


    However, pictures appeared in his consciousness. In this valley, he was defeated by a man. In the end, he was almost killed, and in the end, he tried his best to escape.


    Later, all kinds of were defeated by one person, but he failed to kill him. Finally, he escaped.


    In the last picture, in a challenge arena, he could have defeated the other party, but at the last moment, when he only saw the other party''s handsome face, he was blown out.


    "Ah ah" when Zhan Tian wanted to kick each other, Fang Ze didn''t know why. His eyes opened instantly and roared out loudly.

 Chapter 283

    This sound came so suddenly that Zhan Tian''s feet couldn''t help staying in the air.


    When Zhan Tian stopped, the other party seemed to know Zhan Tian''s intention. Whew, the whole person was gone.


    In less than 15 seconds, the other party escaped from Zhan Tian''s feet. It can be said that the speed was faster than they thought.


    When Zhan Tian reacted, the other party had fled, and Zhan Tian looked at the other party with a shocked face.


    Fang Ze''s sudden expression on his forehead also made Zhan Tian feel incredible.


    You know, the other party and himself have touched more than once. They have never been like this before, but now they really appear in his eyes.


    "It''s very fast to escape, but only this time. If you escape next time, how can I mix?"


    Zhan Tian looked at each other and said?


    "I won''t lose. Go to hell?" Fang Ze was directly angry, and the long gun was fierce and unstoppable.


    Towards the war.


    It can be said that they are all the disciples in the challenge arena. They are already the slowest group to fight.


    Now everyone''s eyes are looking at them.


    The battle between Xie Xiaofeng and Shui Yuexin was defeated in a few minutes after Yang shisan.


    It''s also wonderful. No one wants to say.


    In the end, both of them were hurt. Unfortunately, Shui Yuexin''s life was bad. In the end, she didn''t fall on the challenge arena, but flew out of the challenge arena. Xie Xiaofeng was also hurt, and it was dangerous and dangerous to win. She almost rolled out of the challenge arena. In the end, his will may support him, otherwise this game may end in a draw.


    Many disciples and elders sighed about this.


    Especially the disciples and elders of Tianhua state courtyard want to scold you thousands of times.


    Because of their water moon fragrance, they are really wronged to lose.


    "Alas"


    "It''s a pity to have a beautiful girl."


    "Yes, Tianhua court. I''m really angry."


    Some elders around the country sighed one by one.


    Sigh that this beautiful girl was so defeated.


    And shuiyuexin is also full of worry and disgust. Only she may know why she is so desperate.


    The final result was that she wanted to cry.


    "It''s all right, there''s still the last hope," shuiyuexin comforted herself.


    But the pain in my heart, at this moment, who knows.


    Children born in aristocratic families like them have made many people around them stare.


    You know, it is rare for them to be born with someone to serve, open their mouth when they eat, blow soup when they come, and warm their beds when they sleep.


    These are just a few episodes, which do not affect their interest in watching zhantian.


    And now Fangze has become terrible in an instant.


    Every shot, every move, is twice as powerful as the front.


    And Zhan Tian didn''t fight, so he was defeated one after another.


    "What''s the situation? How can Zhan Tian be beaten by Fang Ze? He can only defend but not attack"


    "Can''t Fang Ze have something to keep just now?"


    "If that''s the case, there''s nothing to see."


    "Let''s not say how strong Zhan Tian''s physical strength is, but no one has fought with him head-on. This battle is wonderful."


    "Shall we watch?"


    When the disciples around mentioned Zhan Tian''s physical strength, their eyes warmed up.


    They know that Zhan Tian has terrible physical power. In front of him, he uses physical power to defeat a group of people. Now he has a duel with experts. Zhan Tian has never used it. When fighting with Fang Ze, the other party actually suffered from physical loss. And he''s still down with a punch.


    Now they both rushed over the challenge arena, surrounded by the majestic earth atmosphere.


    The breath of terror spread majestically over the challenge arena.


    In the current situation, even if Zhan Zun was sandwiched between the two people in the early stage of Zhan Zun, it may disappear in an instant. It can be said to be extremely terrible.


    "These two people are really the two strongest disciples of this generation. They are the leaders. But I didn''t think it would be difficult for them to meet each other." elder Liu Xiang said when looking at Zhan Tian''s battle.


    "Yes, that''s what elder Liu thought."


    "But elder Liu, which do you prefer, Zhan Tian or Fang Ze?"


    "Fang Ze feels an imperceptible smell on his body. It''s really uncomfortable."


    "Really? I also feel something wrong. I just can''t remember. It''s such a terrible battle day. If he uses pure physical strength, he may have a chance to win the championship. As for others, is he good? Moreover, he also understood a variety of potentials and cultivated a variety of different martial arts and combat skills, which can be described as "Liu Xiangchang''s old way".


    "Elder Liu, are you wrong? How can you suppress them with physical strength? Is that impossible? How can a person be a fellow practitioner with such a terrible existence? "


    "Yes, elder Liu, are you looking?"


    If you really have such a terrible body, they know what level it is.


    There is at least the powerful existence of Zhan Zun.


    This kind of flesh is not uncommon on either side of them.


    And they know that there are few people who practice the body together.


    And all of them can be at the same level and invincible.


    "Stop talking. It''s really strong," elder Liu said with his eyes closed without looking at them.


    "Elder Liu, in this case, should we take precautions and let them know, so that stronger people can come and pick us up. After all, we...?" Speaking of the back, the elder didn''t go on.


    "Explain the situation here to the patriarch"


    With that, elder Liu was not talking, but quietly closed his eyes.


    If Zhan Tian saw this, he knew that elder Liu could make the other four so obedient.


    Although they are all half step war King territory, they can reach their realm, one small step, the other is heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the half step war king is also strong and weak. Some powerful half step war kings can fight with some war kings in the early stage of war king, and there are not none who retreat.


    ... "yes, you are the first to support so many moves under our shooting skills," Fang Ze said arrogantly.


    Especially when he saw that Zhan Tian had been suppressed by himself and could only defend but not attack, which heart could not say a cool directly.


    Zhan Tian ignored him, but his whole body looked like crossing Fangze at the moment of rising. At this time, Zhan Tian''s long sword blew out a terrible killing move.


    "One word chop"


    "Word cycle"


    "One word breaks the sky"


    "Kill with one word"


    "Drop wears stone"


    "Drip kill"


    "Dripping silence"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhan Tian waved a series of terrible sword tricks, but more and more terrible, and Fang Ze didn''t expect that at this time, Zhan Tian could swing so many terrible killing moves at once, which made his face difficult to see the extreme.


    In an instant, he retreated one after another, but roared. A strong earth gas instantly formed a earth gas protective cover around him and shone him inside.


    The attack of zhantian is all on the protective cover.


    When Zhan Tian watched the last move of "returning to one on May 5", he suddenly moved the powerful earth Qi in his body, rushed out in an instant, and instilled it all into the black-and-white sword, which became extremely terrible in an instant.


    Zhan Tian came out one by one. With the effect of dripping static, the black-and-white sword came out. In an unstoppable moment, in a few seconds of dripping static, Fang Ze''s protective cover was broken. At the last moment, Fang Ze, regardless of the consequences, directly stabbed the long gun at the flying black-and-white sword.


    Poof, the Fangze long gun broke instantly, and finally the gun head flew back and bombarded Fangze''s chest. Fangze''s side didn''t respond. It was like a broken kite flying upside down. Poof, the blood filled the whole challenge arena in an instant.

 Chapter 284

    They really can''t think of such a way to show everyone.


    How strong is Zhan Tian? Fang Ze failed to help the other party defeat him.


    This battle is wonderful.


    It''s rare to see all this.


    "What..."


    "Fang Ze? No? "


    "Isn''t Zhan Tian? How could it be Fang Ze? It''s unscientific. "


    "Yes, how did Fang Ze fly out..."


    The disciples around looked at Fang Ze flying upside down one by one.


    All their faces sank. At this moment, the whole square seemed to be static by powerful means. They saw beautiful smiles and gloomy faces.


    And I don''t know how long it took, a voice broke some peace.


    "The great God of zhantian defeated Fang Ze"


    "Great God, I love you..."


    "Zhan Tian is really good"


    "Yes, I think, maybe the first day of this session must be war?"


    "Yes, this session is different. It''s terrible."


    All the disciples around looked at Fang Ze flying upside down.


    They all thought it was Zhan Tian who flew upside down, and the next moment, they couldn''t believe it.


    This made them unable to accept this fact, especially the disciples who broke the Yunnan dream country, all with red eyes, as if they wanted to eat people.


    They did not expect that their proud Fang Ze was blown out by the other party, and it was still so miserable.


    One by one, they gnash their teeth and stare at Zhan Tian with hate eyes.


    Zhan Tian was unmoved, but quietly fell on the challenge arena and quietly looked at Fang Ze who fell in the crowd.


    He has been defeated by himself three times, but the other party doesn''t know how to live or die. Now he is actually challenging his dignity. Not killing him is the greatest favor to him.


    Zhan tianben had already planned to kill him just now, but he took it back at the last moment.


    If Zhan Tian just uses the ice attribute to block the other party, Zhan Tian can kill the other party with one sword in ten seconds.


    Zhan Tian''s sword technique is incomparably powerful.


    If you freeze, it''s not impossible to seal your throat with a sword?


    Although Zhan Tian doesn''t know what Fang Ze has gone through, the other party has been thrown away by himself, so don''t kill him.


    Zhan Tian always put benevolence, righteousness and morality first.


    If you can kill less, don''t kill as much as possible.


    After all, in Zhan Tian''s memory, there was no killing except in the days of Laoshu mountain.


    It''s not short. It''s 14 years. For Zhan Tian, these 14 years are longer than anything. The memories of these 14 years are lingering.


    As a powerful person, it''s awesome and terrible. It doesn''t have to kill to be recognized.


    And zhantian is such a person.


    So every time he fought, he didn''t move. Without threat, he never killed anyone.


    In this way, Zhan Tian returned to Li Longji and his elders in the eyes of the kind of people. As soon as he came back, he saw Li Longji and his elders. He couldn''t close his mouth directly.


    ... in this way, on the day of war, they finished the first round, rested for an hour and continued to count down the second round of war.


    At the end of the penultimate round, you can duel first and second. At this time, the whole light field is quiet and terrible.


    Even some disciples with poor breathing feel the difficulty of breathing, as if they were prevented by something.


    And this hour, said long not long, said short not short, but finally came.


    "The penultimate round of challenge arena competition of 36 junior small countries starts now?"


    "Please enter the challenge arena area for the final draw"


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian released Zhu Dan and Yang Xue.


    "Wait for me... Baji" Zhan Tian hugged Zhu Dan on the left and Yang Xue on the right, then kissed them on their jade like faces, turned and walked towards the challenge arena area.


    As before, Zhan Tian soon drew his opponent. When he opened it, there were two words of flying dragons and Phoenix. At this moment, he felt that the weight of these two words was so large.


    "Tangshan"


    On the other side, Tangshan opened his note and saw the same two big characters "Zhan Tian" in the eyes


    Tangshan saw two big characters and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but the next moment, he smiled.


    At the same time, Xie Xiaofeng also drew three big characters of Liu Hongye, but when he saw that it was the other party, he had no change in his heart and no expression.


    For this, it is impossible to escape the induction of zhantian''s imagination beads.


    In contrast, Liu Hongye, the latter just smiled carelessly.


    At this time, Tangshan came to the challenge arena in a light blue robe.


    Tangshan doesn''t care much about his clothes, just a little casually. It''s called low-key for him to come here, but for others, they all say the depth of Tangshan city without missing a trace.


    "Finally, we can have a good fight. I didn''t think this one came so soon." Tangshan said as soon as he stepped into the challenge arena.


    "Anyway, there will be a war. It''s not the same to come early and come late. What''s the point of coming early?" Zhan Tian answered casually when he saw the other party talking.


    "Needless to say, there was no good fight in Tangcheng. This time, I finally caught up with it," said Tangshan.


    "Yeah? At the beginning, it was a pity that we didn''t compete with each other.


    Zhan Tian and his disciples still said their own words regardless of the comments of the disciples around them.


    But zhantian''s robe was blown by the wind. It was very beautiful, just like the stars under the white clouds.


    "What''s the matter with them? Have they fought before, but they''re stronger than anyone else?"


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that Tangshan is so powerful. It used to compete with Tianjiao like Zhan Tian before, but we couldn''t decide the victory or defeat. It''s conceivable."


    "This war day is also ridiculously strong, and Tangshan is also coming all the way. They don''t know who will be stronger. It''s really good to look forward to it?"


    The disciples around told them with bright eyes that this duel might be a wonderful one they couldn''t believe.


    "Needless to say, do something?" Tangshan said, the air around him moved and swam on him in an instant.


    The momentum is no worse than that of Zhan Tian and Fang Ze, and even a little lower.


    Zhan Tian looked at each other and didn''t say much. His face suddenly became as cold as ever.


    The air around the challenge arena seemed to be hindered by the powerful earth atmosphere when the war started.


    The movement is slow, especially Zhan Tian in the field outside the body. It feels like a vortex to swallow himself.


    "This Tangshan is really much stronger than others, but what''s the matter? I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet."


    Zhan Tian thought to himself.

 Chapter 285

    For Zhan Tian, the power of Tangshan is indeed the most incredible of all these people.


    However, Zhan Tian is not weak. The more powerful his opponent is, the more he can''t wait, because only in this way can he temper himself.


    Just like he was in Baiyun Mountain, he was once weaker and pitiful than now, but in the end, he successfully completed his experience.


    The road of martial arts is full of ups and downs. The road of martial arts is either you or me. The road of martial arts is the road, and the ends of the world is the road. Why should we return.


    Zhan Tian has been coming all the time. He has seen some people in the world.


    Therefore, in order to pursue the road of martial arts, Zhan Tian can''t retreat now. He has a feeling that Buddha blocks and kills Buddha and God blocks and kills God. At the next moment, Zhan Tian seems to understand something.


    When the atmosphere around him changed, he suddenly became frightened, and he smiled and said to Tangshan, "come on, let me see if you so-called Tianjiao are worthy of your name or not."


    Zhan tianshuai rushed to the sky above the challenge arena first. Their strength is also strong. Zhan tianshuai believes that they can''t be mastered in the current challenge arena.


    Now we have to fly to the clouds to fight, and Tangshan feels the war intention of Zhan Tian, and his eyes always remember how crazy and long-awaited the battle is. At this moment, when he rushed to the cloud, he began a strong confrontation.


    Pa Pa Pa saw a shadow coming up behind Zhan Tian. Before the surrounding disciples could see it clearly, they heard a few Pa Pa Pa, and the battle began.


    "I can''t believe these two talents are the most powerful Tianjiao. If Fang Ze was attacked by such an attack, I don''t know how many rounds he can stand."


    "Yes, it''s terrible. I didn''t expect Zhan Tian to be so terrible."


    "Moreover, Tangshan, a seemingly insignificant child of everyone, is also a terrorist existence"


    "The old people are right. People can''t judge by appearance, otherwise they can only suffer."


    Zhan Tian''s battle brought all the eyes together in an instant.


    They thought they were shocked by the powerful duel between Xie Xiaofeng and Liu Hongye just now. Now they feel their hearts trembling when they see the duel between Zhan Tian and them.


    Especially in zhantian and Tangshan, each sword can change the color of heaven and earth. The sun and moon are shining, and the stars fall. It''s terrible.


    "Elder Liu, Zhan Tian is really a character. He has such a terrible attack."


    "In contrast to Tangshan, his attack is also strong and outrageous. I don''t know what''s going on. This session has produced so many Tianjiao."


    "Is it really amazing?"


    "I just heard someone say that Zhan Tian is not so powerful." elder Liu Xiang looked at the elders sitting next to him and joked?


    "Er ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡¡±


    "This... ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "What did the Pope say?" seeing their choking face, elder Liu Xiang asked with a funny face.


    "This..." asked elder Liu Xiang. The elders around him looked at me and I looked at yours, but their eyes were exchanging something.


    "What''s going on?" Elder Liu Xiang knew that the matter must be very serious when he saw each other''s face.


    "Elder Liu, zongmen said... Zongmen said..." here, the elder who elder Liu asked her to do this felt his voice trembling.


    "What''s going on? How can you speak properly?" Elder Liu Xiang was angry at the situation and roared.


    "Shall I? Zongmen asked us to find a way by ourselves... "A male elder couldn''t see it anymore and hurried.


    "What..." elder Liu Xiang''s face was very hard to see.


    He thought that someone might be a hindrance.


    He didn''t expect that there were such excellent disciples in this school. The zongmen didn''t send powerful elders to pick them up.


    They all know that on the other side of the sect, talented disciples are allowed to be strangled in the cradle by other forces.


    And zongmen knew it would be like this, but he didn''t listen to it, but asked them to find a way by themselves.


    "Are they......" elder Liu Xiang thought to himself.


    ... "do you know? The five-star sword sect heard that in an empire managed by the remote Yunwu mountains, several young tianarrogants appeared in the once-a-decade thirty-six small Congress competition. It was said that the half step war Zunjing might kill the strong who had just broken through the middle of the war Zun, and I don''t know whether it was true or false. "In a small city thousands of miles away from Shuimu snow city, A group of disciples are nagging.


    "Cut, it''s ridiculous that the declining sect door of the five-star sword sect can appear in such arrogance and in the distant cloud and fog mountains."


    "Yes, the disciples of the five-star sword sect are not bad. If they are only in an empire under the jurisdiction of the five-star sword sect, isn''t it bullshit?"


    "You may not know that the people who are going to preside over the thirty Sixth National Congress this time are the five-star sword sect, Liu Xiang and elder Liu. Will the news from elder Liu Xiang be false?"


    The disciples around didn''t believe it, but when they heard Liu Xiang and elder Liu, they had to think about it.


    Because they know that elder Liu has a special status in the five-star sword sect. The news sent back by the other party must be true.


    The five-star sword sect, in fact, is a two-week sect. The strongest one is only the state in the middle of the king of war.


    Although it is a two-week clan, the area under its jurisdiction is not 108000 miles, but also tens of thousands of miles. The land where zhantian is located, that is, the land of the 36 small countries, is actually the jurisdiction of the overlord Changkong empire under the jurisdiction of the five-star sword sect. However, changes took place many years ago, so now zhantian is more than the 36 small countries, Directly to the Pope''s management.


    That''s why elder Liu Xiang came to attend the supervision.


    Now it is said that when elder Liu Xiang came back from their message, they naturally believed it.


    While these people were talking, several people in smooth and sharp clothes were standing there listening on the shop behind them.


    "Elder martial brother, is it true?"


    "The five-star sword sect really ate shit and found such a terrible guy."


    "Just..."


    "Stop arguing. Let''s go back and talk."


    Just when a disciple said two words, he was interrupted by their disciple who called senior brother and said.


    Then he took the lead to walk towards a villa.


    On the distant Shuimu Xuecheng square, there are two people playing in full swing now. You don''t let me, I don''t let you.


    Who are these two? You don''t have to think about it. Nature is zhantian and Tangshan.


    "Da Jian Jue" Tangshan was forced back by Zhan Tian, but there was a roar in his mouth.


    When his voice fell, a long sword that was the same as Zhan Tian''s shadow sword appeared in Tangshan''s hand. At this time, Tangshan held the long sword in both hands. The long sword was held over his head in an instant, and a strong and breathless breath came to his face. Zhan Tian was also lost by the sudden situation.


    The next one, just a big sword 20 meters long, hit him directly on the top of his head.


    "Black and white sword, block it for me." without saying anything, Zhan Tian mobilized the earth Qi in his body, momentarily blessed his hands and desperately resisted the sword.


    The next moment, all he did was in vain.


    The people around him heard only a slap, and a figure fell from the air.


    However, in the past three minutes or so, they have not heard the sound of their bodies hitting the challenge arena.


    And only heard a gasping voice.

 Chapter 286

    Zhan Tian also didn''t think that the strength of Tangshan would be so strong, and the big sword formula just now was even better.


    Had it not been for his strong physique, a blow might have cost him half his life. Now I''m afraid after thinking about it, "it seems that I still underestimated their strength."


    Zhan Tian thought secretly, and his left hand reached to the corner of his mouth and wiped it, and the bright red blood appeared on the back of his hand.


    At this time, the surrounding dust had all dispersed, and Zhan Tian''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This time, Zhan Tian, this little beast, should have died?"


    "Your Majesty, can you rest assured? Tangshan''s great sword trick is not an ordinary martial skill, but a powerful and incomparable combat skill. "


    Ink can find the direction of the sky, Ren Kexin said.


    While their voices were still falling, they heard panic voices "what, Zhan Tian was injured."


    "How is it possible that Tangshan''s move is so powerful"


    "Don''t you see? The corners of Zhan Tian''s mouth still have a trace of blood "


    The disciples around discussed the Tao.


    "What..." when Ren Kexin heard the discussion, she quickly looked over her eyes. When her eyes prostituted Zhan Tian''s handsome face, she was shocked and speechless.


    Because of what he saw, she saw that Zhan Tian''s face was a little white now, but there was still blood.


    The corners of the mouth are just a little bit of blood.


    Needless to say, she knows that Zhan Tian is injured now, but it''s not as serious as she thought.


    "Unexpectedly, he was only slightly injured. How could it be..." when Tangshan fell onto the challenge arena from above, he was shocked to see that Zhan Tian was only slightly injured. You look like a lot.


    In fact, Tangshan knows better than anyone that his big sword formula is not comparable in martial arts, but in war. He knows that war skills are the most powerful and explosive war skills of the king in the mainland. It is not as soft as martial arts.


    His big sword formula is a powerful combat skill in the middle of Xuan level. He has achieved great success in cultivation, but he can transport mountains and reclaim the sea. What a terrible attack, and such an attack was given to the crotch by the other party.


    "It''s unexpected that you still have such a terrible sword move." Zhan Tian felt that the other party had fallen and was fighting. At this time, beads of sweat appeared on his face from time to time. They don''t need to know that Zhan Tian just suffered a loss.


    "It should be a good fighting skill, but I think it''s powerful..." Zhan Tian said with disgust when he saw that the other party didn''t speak?


    When the other party heard the word "tut tut" behind Zhan Tian, his face became gloomy for a moment.


    He knows, does it seem that he doesn''t know how to live or die? Is he looking at my stupid fork?


    I was despised by the other party again.


    How can this be tolerated? It''s just unbearable.


    "What a clever and cheap mouth. Today I''ll let you know what real strength is." Tangshan was instantly angered by Zhan Tian.


    "Come up and fight..." Zhan Tian didn''t say anything to the other party. He just rose up in the air, and in Tangshan in the rear, there was a rumbling sound in his mind.


    "Bullying people too much" how could Tangshan let such a thing happen to him, so without saying a word, he rushed up and followed.


    Just like two meteors, they instantly draw a beautiful daylighting, just like the Milky way in the sky.


    "Zhan Tian, the great God, is injured. He is not generally handsome. He is worthy of being my great God?"


    "Yes, and look at his beautiful figure. It''s really fantastic."


    "Hahaha, you bitch, are you beautiful? Look what you look like. Only the goddess Yang, the goddess Zhu and the goddess ten days in our hearts can fantasize about great gods like you. Just you, tut tut...... "


    Around the square, some female disciples saw the beautiful figure of Zhan Tian who took off. In an instant, there were little stars in their eyes. If they were asked to do anything for Zhan Tian at this moment, they might not have a word to say.


    Some male disciples and elders who envy, envy and hate directly scolded them, and attacked such a beautiful woman as Yang Xue, Zhu Dan and Chang Qing in ten days.


    On the other hand, when ten day evergreen heard this, his face became red for some reason. This way, people can see that as long as there is no problem, men may be desperate to take a bite.


    "What''s the matter? Why is he injured? Why is there such a terrible speed?"


    Tangshan, which took off behind zhantian, saw the speed of zhantian, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    He knew that his speed was no longer comparable to that of some martial artists in the middle of zhanzun, but he was still a little weaker in front of zhantian, and the most important thing was that the other party was injured, not in his heyday.


    So he didn''t care. He started to attack directly. He waved his long sword and attacked Zhan Tian in front of him.


    Zhan Tian seemed to know something. As soon as he flashed, he immediately opened a distance from the other party. "Do you want to fight so much, I can help you?"


    Zhan Tian said without saying a word. With a wave of black-and-white sword, a strong sword Qi greeted him directly with the other party''s sword Qi, Pa Pa, PA.


    The sound of rumbling exploded around them.


    Zhan Tian wanted to fly away. It didn''t do much damage to the challenge arena, but the other party was really.


    The next battle, Zhan Tian knows better than anyone, will be the birth of the top three.


    At this time of zhantian, the yellow robe is added to the body. Although the yellow robe is the first form of the secret law of the son of heaven, its effect is not understandable.


    And Zhan Tian understood the trend of kings and officials. It''s more terrible to fold them. He doesn''t have to say it himself.


    At the next moment, the second form of zhantian phantom body method, shadow points, is opened in an instant. The martial arts in the world are terrible. For zhantian phantom body method, the side of the first form can be transformed into a ghost like figure, which makes people undetectable. Let alone its speed, while the side of the second form is a terrorist attack type combat skill.


    This move is the most difficult to practice. According to the above regulations, before the king of war, you can''t move the third move, even a thought.


    The second type of shadow points allows users to instantly turn out nine figures, just like their own, and their strength is the same. After cultivating a small achievement, they can turn out three, seven in the medium term, eight in the Dacheng side, and nine in the peak. After stepping into the king of war, they can directly take the strongest move, nine to one, nine to one, It can be said that nine shares of the same powerful forces are integrated together. What kind of situation will it be at the moment of integration.


    Today''s zhantian just cultivates five ways.


    However, at the next moment, Zhan Tian''s side was like spreading wings. In an instant, he took Zhan Tian as the center, and there were five or two figures like Zhan Tian. The one on the left was holding a purple long sword, while the one on the right was holding a golden axe.

 Chapter 287

    If we say that the purple sword is like a wandering dragon and swallows mountains and rivers with anger, the golden axe is the groundbreaking battle axe. Shake it, and the world will change color.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian is like the Lord of the world. If someone asks who doesn''t know male in the world, he may be stared to death by Zhan Tian.


    If the eyes can kill people, no one knows whether it is a river of blood or a pile of bones in a moment.


    "What, how could Zhan Tian have such a terrible momentum?"


    "Yes, it''s terrible, just like an ancient fierce beast waking up."


    "It seems that this time, Tangshan will be defeated again. Zhan Tian''s arrogance will become a stepping stone for Zhan Tian to embark on a higher martial art."


    "You see, Tangshan is shaking"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well, why are you really shaking?"


    They can''t believe their eyes, strong as Tangshan and weak as Liu San, are shaking now.


    "How can it be? It''s not true, it''s not true, it''s not..."


    "Ah..."


    Tangshan couldn''t stand such a blow. His whole body perked up and his eyes were red. He looked at Zhan Tian as if he saw a ghost.


    "Ah, I''m not reconciled..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "I still have..." Tangshan looked at Zhan Tian with red eyes. At this time, Tangshan was pitiful. Even under the corner of his mouth, his mouth was so scared that he was worse than a pig or a dog.


    When he was about to give up everything, his body trembled suddenly, and a strong and sharp sword spirit appeared from his left hand.


    And he also recovered at this moment, and his eyes began to clear up gradually.


    But waiting for him, he still couldn''t understand or imagine.


    "Have you recovered?" Across from Zhan Tian, a king of heaven Lao Tzu is coming. He is also dead looking at Tangshan.


    Tangshan, which was not afraid of heaven and earth for the last second, collapsed his will in an instant after Zhan Tian folded the secret law of the son of heaven and the potential of kings and ministers, and finally showed such advice.


    Tangshan looked at Zhan Tian, just like seeing the emperor of nine days coming down to earth, without any strength to resist?


    It''s like Zhan Tian has this powerful magic.


    When he roared again and again, he thought of his strongest means and took out one of the three swords he got in the three sword Pavilion, so that Zhan Tian''s momentum towards him could be dispersed in an instant.


    Otherwise, he may die in his own struggle. Even if he doesn''t die, he will go crazy.


    "Zhan Tian, you want to die"


    "The second move of Da Jian Jue, the sword opens Nine Yang"


    At the moment of Tangshan''s recovery, a pair of red eyes like blood looked at Zhan Tian, and the side of the teeth was biting slag, just like the warriors eating fried animal skins, chirping, chirping, which felt really cool.


    Without a word, he directly launched his strongest killing move no matter how strong Zhan Tian was.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zhan Tian is still like a terrible beast. He doesn''t show the other party''s face directly.


    "One word chop"


    "One word cycle"


    "One word split sky style"


    "One word famous style"


    Zhan Tian, standing on the left of Zhan Tian, carrying the purple long sword and Zhan Tian on the right, instantly separated to form a triangle, which directly surrounded Tangshan. When Tangshan came up, Zhan Tian, carrying the purple long sword, took the lead in attacking, and followed him with a golden figure.


    At this time, Zhan tianben also moved in an instant. Without saying anything, he directly waved the black-and-white sword and killed the water sword formula.


    The last move was dripping water, which directly stopped the other party for five seconds. During these five seconds, the other two people''s thoughts were mastered by Zhan Tian. Therefore, in these five seconds, Zhan Tian seized the opportunity, and one move came into one. In Tangshan''s frightened eyes, he directly pierced his back with a sword.


    At this moment, the whole square was horribly quiet, and their eyes couldn''t be bigger.


    However, ten seconds later, a tragic voice sounded "mountain"


    Then he flew to the challenge arena. At this time, Tangshan''s blood red eyes stared at Zhan Tian. His body didn''t know where the power came from. No matter what the feeling of the long sword in his body or his pain, the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood. From time to time, there were lumps of red and black blood.


    Or one step in front of Zhan Tian, and the long sword crossed in his body, and the latter didn''t feel it directly.


    Zhan Tian looked speechless for a while, and he didn''t want to do so, but the other party was really hateful. In order to get his shadow sword, he did everything he could to catch Yang Xue and Yang shisan to force himself to submit.


    "You''re very good, very... Very... Very good..." at the next moment, Tangshan''s mouth was full of blood, and even the black blood of big Tuo was more and more. When Tangshan tried his best to eat milk, stretched out his right hand and came towards Zhan Tian''s face. Just halfway through, the sound fell, and the whole hand snapped. There was no sign of falling and no action.


    "Ah, mountain"


    "Child Zhan Tian, return my son''s life." just when Zhan Tian was a little stunned, a roar sounded like a dead father and mother.


    Terrible voices rang out throughout the square.


    "What,......" elder Liu Xiang was stunned by the picture of Zhan Tian. He didn''t notice that these old guys would suddenly make a move, but it was too late when he made a move.


    "Old dog, if you want to die, I will help you." Zhan Tian is not afraid to care who you are. He rises directly into the sky. In the blink of an eye, Zhan Tian kills him again, and a rifle comes in an instant.


    On the side facing the latter is a bucket thick white sword light, which is directly spreading and pressing towards the latter.


    At this time, Zhan Tiancai saw clearly that the other party was a middle-aged man of about 40, dressed in black, with facial features very similar to Tangshan. Zhan Tian thought about it and knew that it was Tangshan''s father, Tang Wanli, who, as a father, watched his son die under the sword, but was indifferent. There may not be, no, there may be, But Tang Wanli couldn''t do it, so he wanted to do it regardless of the dignity of elder Liu Xiang.


    And now his side slapped him angrily.


    But the next moment, when the peerless big palm collided with the peerless sword cut by Zhan Tian, the peerless big palm was instantly cut and rubbed to the ground.


    I don''t know whether the sword light is too fast or the palm is too weak. After being broken by the sword light, the peerless sword light obviously feels dim. However, even if it is bleak, I don''t know that because it is too fast, the other party is still angry, forgets to dodge, and actually blows at the other party.


    After a roar, the other party was hit and flew out.


    At this time, elder Liu Xiang already felt.

 Chapter 288

    For such a result, no one expected that Zhan Tian would be so strong.


    What''s more unexpected is that Tangshan will be directly killed by Zhan Tian. Looking at the miserable situation on the challenge arena, the surrounding disciples, Hao, undoubtedly took a breath.


    They all secretly read in their hearts that Zhan Tian, the evil spirit, must not be provoked. In front of them, they still seem to be a young arrogant. They didn''t expect to see the existence of blood in the next second.


    And killing is like cutting trees, flowers and plants, and the key point is that the more you want to threaten him to compromise, the more he wants to fight with you to the end, and its own strength makes people tremble. Such a person is unwilling to provoke anyone.


    "It seems that master, they are all wrong. We can''t afford to provoke Zhan Tian''s demons." behind Li Longji, a girl in a light cyan short skirt stood with empty eyes. She looked at Zhan Tian on the challenge arena and thought secretly.


    If Zhan Tian was there, he might have recognized him at first sight, because he was the poisonous snake girl, the third disciple of Taoist Qinghe. He came to the competition this time. The master asked them to find a chance to solve Zhan Tian, but now seeing Zhan Tian''s strength, he felt whether he had eaten the wrong food and dared to find trouble for him.


    "Even if you use the things given by the master, it may not hurt him at all."


    "Even if the master comes in person, he may not be able to win the other party 100%?"


    The Viper woman''s heart gave birth to this reaction in an instant, and she became nervous at once.


    At this time, all the disciples around woke up from the scene when Zhan Tian hit Tang Wanli, the peak of flying Zhan Zun in the middle stage, and shouted loudly, "Zhan Tian God, you are so handsome, you are a little monster."


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "I can''t believe that the top martial artist of Zhan Zun can fly with one blow around him"


    "Yes, you should have seen it clearly. Tang Wanli should have received a serious injury."


    "It''s incredible. Which is the existence of the peak in the middle of Zhan Zun?"


    "Such a powerful Tianjiao, I''m afraid the elders in the later stage of Lian Zhan Zun can fight?"


    "I can''t imagine how arrogant we are in such a small place."


    "And have you noticed that the earth Qi of Zhan Tian seems to have no trace of retrogression. When using powerful moves, you feel that you will be pumped a lot, but when you fight, as long as you don''t smoke the earth Qi at any time, you will recover quickly. It''s really strange."


    The surrounding disciples and elders have been confused by Zhan Tian''s one after another. They can''t say it directly.


    Tangshan, which was so powerful and defeated in the war, even if his father came, he still defeated the enemy with one move.


    They know better than anyone what style this is.


    A group of female disciples are looking at the stars and can''t wait to say, are you coming to spoil me? It''s just you, you, just you. What are you looking at? They don''t come yet... Elder Liu Xiang, who fell on the challenge arena, looks like he doesn''t know what to say. Some are just shocked. Just now he thought he was late.


    If so, he will regret all his life. Zhan Tian''s demons, Zhan Tian''s talent and Zhan Tian''s powerful combat power all make him sigh.


    In the past hundred years, they have been declining. Now, as soon as they see hope, they are beheaded in front of themselves. In this case, what face does he have to appear.


    But what he didn''t expect was that before he arrived, the other party had directly cut off the other party, and the means were endless.


    He was amazed at this.


    The most important thing is that Zhan Tian is kind-hearted. He never does anything special without being threatened and forced.


    For example, when Tangshan catches Yang Xue, Yang shisan threatens Zhan Tian and asks Zhan Tian to obey. In this case, he is also very unhappy. He has Yu Gu dead.


    He was very satisfied with Zhan Tian''s.


    "Yes, yes..." elder Liu Xiang looked at Zhan Tian and scanned him a few times before clapping his hands on Zhan Tian.


    The voice heard that the other party was 100000 optimistic about Zhan Tian.


    What''s more, he said with a kind smile on his face?


    "Elder Liu..." Zhan Tian saw elder Liu Xiang in front of him and hurriedly hugged boxing.


    Zhan Tian has met these elders and talked with them because of the Liuli family nest.


    Of the five elders, the half step war king with the greatest authority and strength.


    To say their strength, although ten day evergreen is in the same realm as them, if they start, they will definitely suffer losses.


    There are two reasons. First, although the Baiyun country where Zhan Tian is located is very close to the Yunwu mountains, the earth atmosphere is weak, which is known to everyone.


    Liu Xiang and his five-star sword sect are tens of thousands of miles away from Shuimu snow city. In such a distant place, Zhan Tian doesn''t have to think about how strong the local atmosphere of the five-star sword sect is.


    Under the baptism of strong earth atmosphere, it has countless benefits for the body of martial artists. What about the earth atmosphere of their Baiyun country in zhantian? Needless to say, he knows.


    Second, the other party''s cultivation skills, martial arts, war skills and so on, naturally needless to say.


    Therefore, even if ten day evergreen is the strength of half step war, it is not necessarily the opponent of the other party.


    The big door is the big door, which they all know.


    The Liuli nest came to find Zhan Tian''s trouble. This Liuli nest also had this half step war king, but elder Liu Xiang intervened in their management, so they had no way.


    So Zhan Tian still respects the elder.


    "Well, it''s all right. Come on for the last one?" Elder Liu Xiang smiled, his body flashed, and he immediately returned to his seat. Just now it was as if he hadn''t appeared?


    ... "next is the championship competition, once every ten years. I hope you two can do well next."


    "The next two players are Baiyun Guozhan Tian"


    "The second is the Roman Empire, Liu Hongye, Hongye swordsman"


    "Two, please"


    This time, unlike the previous games, this one left only one challenge arena in the whole square, and the challenge arena was 300 meters wide and 600 meters long. It can be said to be a war that can let them go.


    "Wow, the most wonderful war is finally about to begin"


    "Yes, after standing for many days, I finally have to start the final duel."


    "Don''t say yet. I''ve got a silhouette on my feet."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    "Look, look, Liu Hongye is on the stage"


    "Wow, how handsome?"


    "Worthy of being my male god, ha ha ha"


    "Well, you''re so happy. Look at his face."


    What you said to me by the disciples around you can be said to make such a big square noisy in an instant.


    However, what made them wonder was that looking at Liu Hongye, who was graceful, handsome and handsome, actually hugged the five elders and said, "I admit defeat."


    "What..."


    "This, this...?"

 Chapter 289

    Just when they were too happy to extricate themselves, a disciple said so and then looked at Liu Hongye. What they didn''t expect was that when they just looked at the past, the other party actually said something that made them angry.


    The other party took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Liu Hongye, you dare not fight Zhan Tian. What a coward, idiot."


    "Yes, what a fool, Sha B... Looking at the champion in front of me, I don''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War."


    "Is this still his red leaf swordsman?"


    "Cut, you know what a fart. Liu Hongye is trying to stabilize, but said to elder song around him?


    Song Xiaobo is the leading elder of this group. Behind the elder, there are four older elders who seem to be different from Song Xiaobo.


    Clearly, Fang Hao, Tianyu, Shenzhan, cowhide and other four elders.


    Naturally, this handsome young master is Qian Xiaoyao, a disciple of the fire sect, and a disciple that song Xiaobo is very optimistic about. This time, when he went out to practice, he heard that there was a great arrogance in a small country under the jurisdiction of the five-star sword sect in a small town under the jurisdiction of the five-star sword sect. He thought about it and felt bad, He immediately contacted song Xiaobo, who had high expectations for him, and it happened that song Xiaobo was also presided over by the fire sect this time. The comparison of Hua Haiyan was similar to that of Shuimu Xuecheng. Qian Xiaoyao sent a letter to song Xiaobo, who was nearing the end. When he heard it, he immediately handled the matter of Hua Haiyan and quickly joined Qian Xiaoyao with a group of disciples, So now... Because they know that if such an evil Tianjiao is won by the five-star sword sect, they can still win, so if they can''t use it this time, they will be killed without amnesty.


    "They should be almost ready now. Xiaoyao, don''t worry." Song Xiaobo looked at Qian Xiaoyao and the group of disciples behind him. Don''t worry about each other. Even if they can''t do it, the group of disciples behind them are not jealous.


    "I''m still a little worried. I heard them say that the other party can also half step the strength of Zhan Zun''s territory, so he forced a master at the peak of Zhan Zun''s middle stage to fly out, and among these disciples, those with such strength should not have" Qian Xiaoyao said with worry.


    "Young master, what are you afraid of? Are we in vain?" just as Qian Xiaoyao said, a disciple behind him said with a smile.


    "Yes, how can I forget you..." Qian Xiaoyao suddenly saw his errands and immediately seemed to understand something and patted his head.


    ... soon, Zhan Tian and them passed four hours. At this time, those who should challenge, those who should settle accounts, those who should avenge, those who should avenge, and those who should be wronged all named to challenge. They died and injured, and finally ranked them.


    "Wow"


    "Wow, Baiyun Kingdom, is this going to heaven? Women are about to shit on men''s heads. He''s still indifferent"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    When the disciples around saw that eight disciples of Baiyun country had reached the top 20, some countries killed by Yang shisan and Zhan Tian stared at them with gnashing teeth.


    And they dare not say anything.


    "Zhan Tian, this little beast, how do you die when you leave Shuimu snow city without the protection of five elders?"


    "Yang shisan, this ice lump, are you comfortable for a few days?"


    Some country leaders, the parents of the disciples, now look at Zhan Tian one by one, and every martial artist in the field.


    "The main thing is bad, bad, big things are bad"


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter?"


    "Chief, Zhan Tian won the championship. What should we do now?"


    "What, how is it possible? You''re talking about a change"


    "I said, Zhan Tian won the championship"


    "Now it is supported by countless people"


    "This, how should this be..."


    If Zhan Tian is here, they will be surprised, because this is not someone else, it is the main business of sanyuandun.


    ... "you all go back and have a rest. Half a month later, all the front 50 disciples will gather in Shuimu Xuecheng square." elder Liu Xiang''s loud voice sounded.


    When everyone listened and planned to withdraw, a loud voice sounded in everyone''s heart on Shuimu Xuecheng square.


    "Liu Changgui, are you in a hurry?"


    The surrounding disciples only felt a pain in their ears, and a powerful voice came into each of their disciples'' ears in an instant.


    Zhan Tianbian frowned and felt something wrong.


    Even the elders led by elder Liu Xiang frowned.


    "Song Xiaobo, what are you doing here?" elder Liu Xiang said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 290

    For this sudden situation, Zhan Tian didn''t think that someone would come at this time.


    And listening to elder Liu Xiang, I have a bad feeling.


    "Why, can''t I come?" Just as elder Liu Xiang''s voice fell, a group of flying beasts flew from far to near.


    And a voice side sounded with a loud voice. Zhan Tian didn''t hear any of them.


    When Zhan Tian turned around and looked at the flying beast, they just saw a group of disciples jumping down from the flying beast, led by a man in a dusty robe. The man was eight feet long, with a beautiful appearance, a crisp and clear lift, a dragon and a Phoenix, and a natural nature, Their side is toward the Shuimu Xuecheng square where Zhan Tian is located.


    "Hum" elder Liu Xiang snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but Zhan Tian and they could obviously feel each other, and a strong breath was fluctuating.


    "Why, don''t you welcome us?" Song Xiaobo smiled and said.


    Before he finished speaking, the disciples behind him said sarcastically, "is this the newly selected disciple of the five-star sword sect? There are few people in Zhan Zun''s territory. It''s very interesting to come out and mix. "


    "If you want me to see it, just roll back and dig."


    "Yes, this rubbish"


    The sound was heard. Zhan Tian''s eyes were red, but Zhan Tian was very calm. He didn''t feel at all. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at each other.


    He only looked at Qian Xiaoyao in a gray robe and looked at him with disgust. He didn''t pay attention to these things. But at this time, elder Liu Xiang said.


    "What do you fire sect do within the jurisdiction of our five-star sword sect? Do you want to start a war with the five-star sword sect?" Elder Liu Xiang said, and a powerful momentum rushed over.


    Even song Xiaobo''s disciples behind felt that a powerful momentum was pressing them out of breath.


    But at the next moment, song Xiaobo waved his hand, and a strong earth atmosphere shrouded all the disciples. He turned around and said, "I heard you have some good arrogance here."


    "These disciples behind me have itchy hands and want to compete in martial arts. It''s also good for the disciples to know each other. As for the war, why not?"


    "I''m just saying that we''re just passing by, so just come and have a look." the latter saw that elder Liu Xiang actually took out the zongmen and said. He could only say with a gloomy face.


    Their goal has been achieved. It''s hard to say whether they can force the war to come.


    Now Zhan Tian is half a step away from the state of respect. The other party will not fight against him, but will fight. There are a group of Yang shisan and others.


    "Why, are you just a bunch of losers who don''t even have disciples to fight with us? It''s really unlucky."


    "That''s right. What a waste."


    "Yes, it''s better to practice with you"


    The fire sect disciples who fell on the square began to roar when they saw that no one answered.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, but the ugly words come first. Life and death are destiny. No one is allowed to interfere in the competition between disciples."


    In the thirty-six countries, a disciple finally spoke out.


    And the speaker is not others. Naturally, needless to say, it is Fang Ze.


    With that, the first one rushed to the challenge arena where Zhan Tian had just fought.


    But people all know that Fang Ze''s face is gloomy now, and the corners of his mouth have a little evil smile.


    Ren Kexin followed. When Zhu Dan saw that Ren Kexin dared to stand up, she also flashed and instantly appeared in other challenge arenas.


    But it was stopped by elder Liu Xiang.


    "Unexpectedly, you want to fight. Come one by one?" Seeing that the disciples below were not afraid, elder Liu Xiang said quickly.


    "What, there are so many disciples in Zhan Zun territory, even if there is more than one disciple in the middle of Zhan Zun"


    "How can elder Liu be so powerful, even if we can''t see it?"


    As soon as elder Liu''s voice fell, the disciples around turned ugly. They could see that the other party was deliberately looking for trouble, and they were strong.


    Without saying anything else, Zhan Tian also frowned. When can''t Zhan Tian feel this?


    So he just looked and didn''t make a sound.


    "You are so arrogant. You dare to talk big. Wang Fei will meet you."


    At this time, the disciples of huozong, who could not wait, saw that someone stood up and looked like a disciple in the early stage of zhanzun territory. A big man dressed in light mud color came out from behind Qian Xiaoyao. Before the voice fell, the man turned into a streamer and fell on the challenge Arena in an instant.


    At this time, elder Liu Xiang said, "you point to the end."


    With that, he was not talking, but looked at Song Xiaobo.


    "Wang Fei, play well with them," Song Xiaobo said faintly.


    There was no emotion in the voice.


    It''s like giving an order.


    "What can''t fly? Die?" Fang Ze has a bad temper. If he dares to challenge their dignity, he must be ready to be killed.


    Without saying a word, Fang Ze directly stabbed him. The other party was a strong man at the peak of Zhan Zun''s early stage. He didn''t know the strength of the other party, so he came out with a powerful gun momentum, and an overbearing King spirit shrouded in the challenge arena in an instant.


    "Looking for death" Wang Fei is not a fool. How can he not see the meaning of each other.


    In the early days of Fang Zecai Zhan Zun, although his strength was almost the same, under the gun potential of gun attribute in Fang Zecai''s powerful transition stage, the other party was only on a par with himself, and it was a bit like suppressing the other party.


    "What, how can this gun be so powerful?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think that such a small place should have such arrogance."


    A group of disciples behind song Xiaobo were also terrified. They saw that each shot was aimed at the key point. If they were on it, they might have died long ago, but it was OK.


    And Qian Xiaoyao also looked unnatural.


    "Elder, do you want to send a stronger one to teach this guy a good lesson?" Qian Xiaoyao knew that if he lost the first war, how can you and them stand here.


    As soon as he spoke, the sound of slapping rang out. Needless to say, after 120 moves, Wang Fei was found the opportunity by Fang Ze without paying attention. One or two shots flew out, and he directly abandoned the other party''s left hand.


    When "ah, my hand" flew out of the challenge arena upside down, a voice like killing a pig sounded in the mouth of every disciple and elder present.


    "What, Xiao Meng, the next one, you''re on the next one," roared Qian Xiaoyao.


    And a group of disciples behind him also took a deep breath, just like hell.

 Chapter 291

    Song Xiaobo was not surprised by Fang Ze''s defeat of Wang Fei at the peak of Zhan Zun''s early stage. After all, he could see Fang Ze''s powerful gun power clearly.


    Because Wang Fei was just sent out by them to test the strength of the other party, but also to see what they said about half step Zhan Zun, so that he could fight Zhan Zun''s Tianjiao in the middle stage.


    Whew "I''m..." the other party just wanted to say that Fang Ze''s long gun had been stabbed up.


    "If you dare to provoke us, you will die." Fang Ze directly did not give the other party the opportunity to speak, but directly stabbed the other party in the head.


    Fang Ze is very powerful. He wants to be here when he will be provoked. Therefore, Fang Ze''s personality is that if he doesn''t kill him, it''s hard to eliminate this insult. He has just been defeated by Zhan Tian. Now he is angry. The other party dares to provoke them. Although he doesn''t know why Tao came, the other party dares to say that they are waste, So he won''t be polite.


    Dang Dang, the other party didn''t think about it. Fang Ze would be so strong that he wouldn''t let him speak.


    But the long gun stabbed him in the head. The latter was also angry. I didn''t know when a one meter long black stick appeared in his hand and was raised unhurriedly to block his head.


    The moment is the four sparks flying, the two clangs of clang, and the latter is shaken back in an instant?


    "Elder, Xiao Meng, he..." a group of disciples in the back let Xiao Meng fall into the disadvantage when they saw the first round, and they were shocked back. They became nervous in an instant.


    "It''s all right. Watch it?" Song Xiaobo said faintly.


    With that, he narrowed his eyes and looked at elder Liu Xiang, as if he wanted to see something, but elder Liu Xiang looked at what had happened in the field calmly, as if what had just happened had not happened.


    "Looking at the old things, it seems that I have to fight with them." elder song Xiaobo thought well, then gave an order to some weak disciples behind him, and looked at the challenge arena again.


    But now it''s different. When he looked at the challenge arena, he saw a long gun like a dragon and a tiger stabbing directly into each other''s mind. A smell of blood floated out, frightening the surrounding disciples.


    "Great God Fangze, you dare to challenge the majesty of our thirty-six countries by killing these people who don''t know how to live or die."


    "Yes, God Fangze, we all support you"


    "Fuck these sons of bitches! How dare those who buy Mapo Tofu come to die?"


    "They came to die, so they never came back"


    Hearing the words of the disciples of the 36 countries around him, song Xiaobo was lucky that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Qian Xiaoyao, who was beside him, had a gloomy face on his side.


    "Fight you..." a big man with a tiger back and a bear waist, just like just now, before he finished what he wanted to say, he welcomed Fang Ze''s strong shot.


    The other party''s eyes were bloodshot and stared at Fang Ze.


    "Eat me too, round the sky"


    The big man roared, the mobile phone wheel turned wildly on his right hand, and "ah" after a second or two


    The other party roared and hit Fangze in a round.


    Needless to say, when the wheel blew out, it was like a mountain collapse and the earth burst and the tide surged. The overwhelming attack went towards Fang Ze. However, Fang Ze didn''t panic at this moment, but his momentum of dominating the world kept pouring out madly.


    On Fang Ze''s long gun, the next moment, they seemed to see a yellow dragon roaring. With a roar, Fang Ze had no suspense, and directly stabbed at the outline.


    As soon as the two met, an unparalleled gun power directly came out of the contour. With a sound of Sila, the latter was directly pierced out of the chest by a long silver gun.


    "You, you..."


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "What, this, this..."


    "Elder, why should we?"


    "Fat man, they were killed like this"


    At this moment, song Xiaobo''s face was not good-looking. He said to Liu Xiangchang with a gloomy face, "it seems that elder Liu has won a lot of pride this time? Why don''t we send three Tianjiao to compete with each other? What does elder Liu think? "


    "What, what did the old man call?"


    "Yes, this old man"


    "That is, what fire sect, regardless of poor vision, even poor strength, looking for him?"


    "Look at their disciples, the disciples at the peak of Zhan Zun''s early stage. They can''t even beat a disciple in Zhan Zun''s early stage. They have lost three games in a row. They think they are awesome. In fact, they are stupid."


    "Yes, now I dare to play something. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water."


    Song Xiaobo''s words made the surrounding disciples roar to the extreme in an instant. They wanted to eat each other. They ran all the way to provoke them. They didn''t say it, but they dared to say they were waste. But in the end, they sent three. All three were beaten. They didn''t even know who he was, but two were killed directly. Now they dare to be arrogant.


    "How do you want to fight?" elder Liu narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Each sent three disciples and won two of the three games. If we win by luck, I choose three disciples to bring back to huozong for cultivation..." Song Xiaobo said shamelessly.


    It was as if his face was not red.


    "Song, don''t push an inch"


    "You''re a song. Didn''t you teach you to keep a low profile?"


    Before elder Liu Xiang spoke, the two elders around him scolded loudly.


    "This, this..." elder Liu Xiang tried hard to respond, but he thought of Zhan Tian''s strong talent. Looking at the disciples behind the other party, Zhan Zun didn''t know what was going on. He was wordy.


    "We can promise you, but what if we win?" When elder Liu Xiang made a difficult decision, a voice sounded in their ears.


    "What, who is this?"


    "Well, no"


    "Why him?"


    "Wow, it''s my God"


    "Zhantian God, kill them"


    "Wow ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ Ha ha ha ha "


    When elder Liu Xiang couldn''t make up his mind where the disciples around him were forced by the other party, Zhan Tian actually took the initiative to stand up.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." elder Liu Xiang looked at Zhan Tian and looked helpless.


    He knew that although the other side was strong, he could win two of the three games. There was one in the peak period of zhanzun and two in the middle period of zhanzun. With such a lineup, he believed that it was difficult for them to win.


    "You will win, joke..." Song Xiaobo seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and said with a winning smile.

 Chapter 292

    For Zhan Tian''s words, song Xiaobo just heard his funniest joke.


    The three disciples of the middle stage of Zhan Zun are all disciples of the early stage of Zhan Zun and want to win. This is not a joke. What is it.


    But what they don''t know is that nothing is absolute.


    Zhan Tian said with a smile, and what he said directly made them have an impulse to spit blood. Some disciples even wanted to rush out and eat Zhan Tian.


    "Actually, I said something ugly. If you lose, apologize for your provocation. If we win, you have to lose to us a million gas crystals."


    "And then, and then... And then get out"


    After Zhan Tian finished, a powerful momentum rushed to song Xiaobo and them in an instant.


    "What, a million gas crystals"


    "Why don''t you rob it? You think your family is a gas crystal chamber of Commerce?"


    "That''s nice. That''s a million."


    Some of the disciples around scolded, but some laughed secretly, while the group of disciples behind song Xiaobo were directly angry and turned pale.


    This is not what makes them most angry. What makes them most angry is that the momentum spread by Zhan Tian actually makes song Xiaobo feel dangerous.


    This made his face suddenly gloomy.


    At this time, the voice of elder Liu Xiang sounded in the square.


    "Elder song, the meaning of Zhan Tian is the meaning of the king. I don''t know what you think."


    Song Xiaobo was lucky that he didn''t almost burst out with old blood, but he suppressed his anger and said angrily, "hum, we''ll lose."


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded again and again before Liu Xiangchang''s old way.


    "You promised, but you promised. Please take a million gas crystals to me for safekeeping?" Zhan Tian is holding on to this.


    Zhan Tian''s words were obvious. He was afraid that the other party could not afford to lose, and despised their two-week sect. He was deeply suspicious, which directly drove song Xiaobo''s disciples behind them crazy.


    But the elder nearby could not help yelling, "boy, are you laughing at us for fear that we can''t afford to lose?"


    "What a clever boy. I hope your strength is as good as your mouth."


    When the voice of Shenzhan and cowhide fell, elder Liu Xiang said with a smile, "well, you''d better give it to me. Should you have no problem with this?"


    Elder Liu Xiang''s words also directly made Qian Xiaoyao''s face blue and purple. It can be seen that he was very angry, but his heart was 100000 why, a small half step war respect dared to cross in front of them.


    "Liu Xiang, you..."


    "How many gas crystals do you have?" Song Xiaobo is also mad by elder Liu Xiang. The other party actually wants their Qi crystal. You know, Qi crystal is an essential cultivation crystal for martial arts practitioners in the king''s mainland. The crystal contains the purest earth gas in the king''s mainland. It can be said that Qi crystal is an unimaginable temptation for martial arts practitioners.


    Even if they are in the fire sect, not to mention the elder level, there will not be too many gas crystals in a year.


    Zhan Tian immediately opened his mouth to millions and directly let him gnash his teeth and stare at Zhan Tian.


    This time, they took the initiative to come thousands of miles away. They challenged first. Now Zhan Tian just said that they won, that is, one million. He looked at the disciples behind him and asked the elders behind him.


    But soon they had enough.


    "If you win, but you choose three Tianjiao, three Tianjiao. For your family, you know its good and bad..." Zhan Tian said with a fixed face?


    "Hum, this is a million gas crystals." before Zhan Tian finished his words, the other party snorted coldly and threw him a space ring. Zhan Tian took over and felt that it was indeed a million. Then he smiled with satisfaction.


    Qijing, these things are used to trade in small cities and cities with strong cultivation. Zhan Tian asked ten day evergreen when he was resting. Ten day evergreen also told Zhan Tian casually. Zhan Tian didn''t care much at that time. Now someone will come to the door. Naturally, he won''t be polite.


    "Thank you for your generosity, boy. Thank you very much here."


    "When the battle is over, let''s have two drinks. It''s my treat."


    Zhan Tian said with a disdainful smile.


    When song Xiaobo heard this, they laughed and didn''t laugh. They were bleeding from the war weather. They got a bargain. They still looked innocent.


    "Don''t be wordy, who will you send to fight in the first game?" Qian Xiaoyao couldn''t bear it and roared directly.


    However, they were happy. They knew that with these people in Shuimu Xuecheng square, it was impossible to defeat them.


    "I''ll..."


    "I''ll do it?"


    "I''m Liu Hongye. I don''t know who you''re going to send to fight."


    When several disciples of Zhan Zunjing argued, Liu Hongye said loudly.


    Then he slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    At this time, Liu Hongye was not as embarrassed as before. Now he was dressed in a red robe like willow leaves and said slowly.


    "What, the disciples of Zhan Zun''s early stage, really don''t know how to live or die"


    "Yes, elder, let me fight?"


    "Yes, let Bai crazy fight?"


    "Senior brother Bai crazy should have no problem when he goes to war"


    Seeing someone on the challenge arena, song Xiaobo said disdainfully to a group of disciples behind them.


    Their senior brother Bai crazy is at the peak of his strength and respect in the early stage. His family has accumulated skills and martial arts. He has not been defeated in the same level. Now they have a perfect plan to let each other fight.


    Song Xiaobo shook his head and then looked at a thin disciple in a blue and light long shirt in Zhan Zun''s middle stage.


    "Blade, why don''t you go?" Song Xiaobo looked at each other and said.


    This time, we should not only win strength, but also win face. For them, Zhan Tian''s words just now have made them lose face. Now we can''t be casual, let alone casual.


    The winning side wins the outstanding Tianjiao of the three disciples, and the losing side loses their one-year cultivation resources. What kind of picture he doesn''t want to see, let alone.


    The blade didn''t say anything, but came out directly and came towards the challenge arena.


    But at this time, a voice interrupted their action for the first time. "Do you want to fight so soon?"


    "Actually, if you want to fight, just send your three people directly and let them go together? We don''t have time to compete with you. "


    Zhan Tian''s extremely domineering voice sounded in everyone''s ears. When they heard it, the square burst open in an instant.


    Because they heard something, they heard it. Someone wanted to pick three.


    "Shit, no? Did I hear wrong? Zhan Tian wanted to pick three out of one? "


    "Is Zhan Tian feverish? This is the warrior in the middle stage of Zhan Zun, not the warrior in the early stage of Zhan Zun"


    "What gives them confidence? Is it the achievement just now?"


    Many people are talking about this. People in the square may know that Zhan Tian is powerful, but they can''t use common sense to say Zhan Tian''s strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    "What a big joke"

 Chapter 293

    Zhan Tian''s words don''t need to be known. They seem to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    But elder Liu Xiang and their side were affected by Zhan Tian''s words, which made their faces uncertain in an instant.


    They can''t afford to lose. The three great Tianjiao, such as Yang shisan and Xie Xiaofeng, go anywhere to practice. Within a year, they will understand their attributes. At that time, it is not impossible to be invincible among their peers.


    Like Yang shisan, it''s definitely a good place to go to their five-star sword sect, but if they lose the game, they can only watch the ducks flying around their mouths.


    If you win the battle day, you will only win back face. There are a little cultivation resources. The most dangerous thing is to be hated by the other party.


    Qian Xiaoyao, in particular, is the most narrow-minded generation. They don''t know this.


    If they really win, it''s a problem that they can return to the five-star sword sect.


    Elder Liu Xiang has been looking at you with a gloomy face and without saying a word?


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s side went to the challenge arena and made a look at Liu Hongye. The other party looked at Zhan Tian and insisted. There was no way but to go back to his seat and sit down.


    "In the middle of Zhan Zun''s life, it looks like he is about 15 years old, but so what? You''d better ask your partner to come with you? I was alone and then "Zhan Tian looked at each other without emotion and said.


    Zhan Tian is actually playing psychological warfare, but the other party can''t follow his wishes. After all, it''s about the face of the two major doors.


    There are some things that their elders can''t afford.


    Zhan Tian also thought about this. If the three person war proposed by the other party goes to war, it is bound to be more likely than the previous talents to compete with the other party. However, in this way, their Tianjiao is basically browsed by them? Either way, if they lose, they won''t cry.


    When they fight alone, at least they can only think of themselves as strong and gifted.


    "Boy, do you need them to deal with characters like you? "I''m enough alone," said the blade. The long knife on my back was gently relieved. As soon as the handle started, the blade arm shook and roared, and the blade shell was shattered to pieces and fell to the ground.


    Without saying a word, the blade took a long knife and cut it to Zhan Tian''s head.


    Don''t doubt that the blade is wearing a knife. Although I can''t see anything strange, when I pass Zhan Tian''s face, a cold breath comes to my face.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly flew up. "Come on? "Come up and fight"


    Zhan Tian took the lead and rushed up, while the blade behind him was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Zhan Tian and "cut the end of the world with a knife"


    The air around the blade is spreading violently. A powerful blade, like Xie Xiaofeng''s, is sharp and flawless.


    Directly cut out to Zhan Tian in front, but Zhan Tian is not jealous of "yellow robes"


    On Zhan Tian''s body, an instant blessing like a yellow robe was on Zhan Tian''s body, and a momentum of monarchs and ministers rushed to the blade behind him.


    "What... This..." and just when the other party was stunned by Zhan Tian''s sudden situation, a sword light pointed straight down the throat of the blade. There was no time to respond. The blade was just a long knife, directly across the throat, slapped and fell.


    Just now he really couldn''t understand that Zhan Tian gave him the feeling of looking up. In which case, he didn''t respond at all. When he trembled, he could be late.


    However, just as he was about to fall into the challenge arena, a dark shadow came. When the blade fell, it was just caught by someone.


    "Blade, are you okay?" The visitor asked with a disdainful face.


    "It''s all right, thank you, brother Li." after the blade was picked up and landed, I saw that the visitor was song Xiaofeng. They were proud of Li Xiao the next day at the flower petrel meeting.


    After seeing each other, blade quickly thanked him.


    Before he could speak, Li Xiao rushed to Zhan Tian. "Brother Li, pay attention to his martial arts. It''s weird."


    Before the blade''s words were finished, Li Xiao soared into the air. A half meter long white fan flew to Zhan Tian, flew out and came back. They fought for more than 20 rounds.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s sense of war soared into the sky, as if he wanted to fight you, heaven and earth.


    Standing on the side of the bully behind Qian Xiaoyao and them is an unspeakable excitement.


    However, looking at Zhan Tian''s situation of one enemy and two, he didn''t look like shooting.


    "Elder, it seems that the situation is not good? How could this war be so powerful? "Qian Xiaoyao looked at Song Xiaobo and said?


    "I don''t know..." Song Xiaobo was also shocked. At this time, a disciple walked up to song Xiaobo and didn''t know what to say in his ear. His face was shocked.


    "How could it be..." Song Xiaobo''s incredible voice rang out in their minds.


    Qian Xiaoyao seemed to see the seriousness of the matter and asked tentatively.


    "Elder song, is this disciple a terrible arrogant?"


    Song Xiaobo listened, did not speak, but quietly nodded.


    Instead of talking, he began to think of ways to deal with Zhan Tian.


    At this time, Zhan Tianying moved. In an instant, a figure like Zhan Tian appeared around him. He held a shadow sword and joined the battlefield in an instant. Zhan Tian''s master, Li Xiao, dealt with the blade separately, closing the gap in an instant.


    "What..." Song Xiaobo, shocked by Zhan Tian''s hand, stood up instantly, and Qian Xiaoyao''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Elder, I......" just as the bully was about to speak, before he finished, the bully''s figure appeared in the challenge arena.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t even solve a half step Zhan Zun." what they saw was that Li Xiao was photographed by Zhan Tian and smashed down towards the challenge arena. Just when Li Xiao was about to meet the challenge arena, a thin figure caught him in an instant.


    "Brother overlord, don''t say thanks for your kindness." Li Xiao, who was caught, looked at him.


    The visitor is no one else. It is Hua Haiyan who will win the first place.


    "Needless to say..." without saying a word, the bully dodged and fought with Zhan Tian in an instant.


    At this time, the blade has been cut by Zhan Tian.


    "Shit, how can Zhan Tian be so strong?"


    "Yes, it''s a direct battle against the three strong"


    "It''s terrible. Is this still a disciple of half step Zhan Zun? How do I feel facing a fierce beast just waking up? "


    "The latter disciple is at the peak of Zhan Zun''s middle stage. Let''s see how many moves Zhan Tian can support."


    Zhan Tian''s terrible fighting power made the disciples around scared.

 Chapter 294

    The addition of bully can be described as a real three wars and one, and zhantian also felt hard at this moment, so he took it very seriously.


    If he is not careful, he believes that the other party may kill himself at once.


    This Zhan Tian is convinced because the other side has this strength.


    In particular, the later bully was extremely strong. Zhan Tian felt numb in his arms with a casual blow.


    "This little bully, how can he have such a strong power?" Zhan Tian was shocked when he was hit several times. However, Zhan Tian is not easy to provoke, even if the other party is strong.


    At the next moment, the atmosphere around Zhan Tian surged wildly, and there were three more people behind him. One was holding a gold axe, the other was holding a shadow sword from Tangshan, and the other was holding Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword, and instantly entered the battle circle.


    The two killed the bully. One was holding a shadow sword, the other was holding a gold axe and kept waving, while the other was holding Zhan Tian''s own purple shadow sword and killed Li Xiao.


    There are still two zhantian benzun and Fenshen. On the side of the benzun is the blade of the war, and on the side of the Fenshen is Li Xiao fighting with a black-and-white sword. Li Xiao lost in an instant with the addition of the second person.


    The little overlord is the most powerful. He and Zhan Tian are two separate parts, playing up and down.


    On the side of Zhan tianben, he collided with the blade with his bare hands.


    "Damn..." the blade was so angry. What''s the situation?


    He was shocked and retreated by a disciple with bare hands.


    The people around him were shocked and speechless, especially Liu Hongye. Now they all felt shocked and frightened. "It''s still a quick decision just now, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Zhan Tian''s strength, what does he see now? The other party is three out of one, and each is several levels higher than him?


    "Is this war going against the sky?"


    "It''s incredible. I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes."


    "If you suddenly fight in Zun''s territory, you''ll get four separate bodies. Moreover, depending on the combat power, it''s not weaker than Ben Zun at all. If you break through Zhan Zun, you''re afraid of the fighters in the later stage of Zhan Zun. If you want to compete with him, you have to weigh it."


    The disciples in Shuimu Xuecheng square are going crazy at this moment. They can''t believe Zhan Tian''s powerful strength.


    "Zhan Tian''s martial art is still a skill, a war skill, or a special skill." when she looked at Zhan Tian''s powerful skill, she was a little silly. She was not stupid. She knew at a glance that it was absolutely a set of terrible existence.


    How powerful and impossible it is to be able to separate four separate bodies at the same time.


    It is only half a step to respect the environment, not a higher existence.


    Not only are they evergreen in ten days, but even the elder Liu Xiang sitting on the seat has hot eyes. This kind of martial arts, whether it''s skill or skill, is a terrible existence.


    "Elder, have you seen this skill?" Qian Xiaoyao also said with a gloomy face?


    He knew that if Zhan Tian persisted, huozong''s disciples would definitely lose.


    Moreover, how pitiful the failure is. Such failure will leave a shadow of cultivation for their future cultivation, which none of them wants to see.


    "Xiao Yao, it seems that we all underestimated their strength. This martial art may be a special martial art. I really don''t know what it is. You say it belongs to auxiliary martial arts, but his combat power is not lost to me at all. Is it like auxiliary martial arts?" Song Xiaobo looked at Zhan Tian''s battle and said helplessly?


    "Elder, we won''t lose. Can''t the three of them beat one disciple, and they are a low-level disciple?" Qian Xiaoyao said reluctantly.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t be too pessimistic. Haven''t they failed yet?" Song Xiaobo said.


    With that, they didn''t have a sound, but at the other end of Fangze, his side was like eating explosives, and his face was shocked green and purple.


    "Did he pretend when he assassinated him?" Fang Ze couldn''t help thinking of Zhan Tian''s combat power at this time.


    And Zhan Tianya, who is with Li Longji, is now gnashing his teeth at Zhan Tian?


    "Tianya, what''s the matter with you?" but just then, Zhan Qingqing seemed to feel the situation of zhantianya and asked quickly.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter?" the war next to Zhan Qingqing is useless. I don''t know when to come to Zhan Qingqing.


    "Ah, you..." when Zhan Qingqing came over, Zhan Tianya was still looking at Zhan Tian. When Zhan useless said again, he woke up Zhan Tianya in a moment?


    "What''s going on? Do they know anything?" In Zhan Tianya''s heart, a bad feeling spread all over his body.


    "Should it be all right?" Zhan Tianya looked at Zhan Qingqing''s expression and felt relieved.


    "It''s okay. Are you okay?" Zhan Tianya, with a cold face.


    "Er" Zhan Qingqing was stunned by Zhan Tianya''s words. What is this and what is it.


    When she was in front of a younger martial brother again, after this, she felt that there were many eyes staring at her, and her face was unnatural.


    ... "I don''t know why you have such a powerful separation, but your level is not high, I won''t be afraid" the bully looked at Zhan Tiandao.


    But the answer to him was two big killing moves "dripping water wears through the stone"


    "Axe shadow world"


    Two separate bodies launch a powerful killing move in an instant. Although it is not a powerful sword move, it is also a Xuan level sword formula, and the axe shadow world side is a powerful martial skill behind Xuan level.


    A sword is like a meteor chasing the moon, and an axe is like cutting firewood. There is no obstacle to kill the bully.


    Li Xiaobian was directly killed by a move of dripping water. When he was quiet for about five seconds, he was cut off by a man holding a black-and-white sword and flew out directly without any blocking force. He flew out of the challenge arena directly, which is regarded as a direct elimination.


    At this time, there were only blade and bully left in the challenge arena. The pressure of Zhan Tian was reduced by half in an instant.


    The two parts of Zhan Li Xiao directly turned into a little earth Qi after hitting the other party, and instantly entered Zhan Tian''s body. At the moment of entering, Zhan Tian''s strength expanded to the peak.


    The black-and-white sword and purple shadow sword also came to Zhan Tian''s hand in an instant, but Zhan Tian didn''t intend to use them, but put them away directly.


    The blade of barehanded combat.


    "Boy, you look down on me." blade is so angry that he has never been treated like this. Now he is well. He has been looked down upon directly. He fights with his sword with his bare hands. This is not a naked provocation. What is it.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    "I''ll kill you..." Li Xiao, who flew upside down, dragged his injured body and roared at Zhan Tian after landing.

 Chapter 295

    Zhan Tian didn''t take care of Li Xiao''s roar directly, but quietly faced the blade. The blade launched a crazy knife move under the stimulation of Zhan Tian, and the blade was fierce and powerful.


    As for Li Xiao, who roared under the challenge arena, song Xiaobo directly called him back.


    Being yelled by the latter, Li Xiao didn''t dare to give a big voice. He had to go back to Qian Xiaoyao and stand behind them.


    "Li Xiao, what''s the situation with Zhan Tian? How can there be such a terrible means?" Li Xiaogang went back and was asked by a group of disciples.


    "Yes, is the weapon in his hand a treasure?"


    "I think most of them are. Otherwise, how could there be such a terrorist attack? Didn''t you find it? His every move, every form, carries a powerful sword spirit, and his sword is extremely powerful. Especially when he takes out the sword, you should clearly feel the pressure. "


    "And it seems that his treasure, more than a sword, and some strange golden things, must be the same."


    Li Xiaobian turned his head and looked at them with a look of cannibalism. Now Li Xiaozheng was angry, and they said without knowing what to do.


    Isn''t that a direct joke? In any case, his white fan is also a good treasure, but he still failed. He was unwilling and wanted to vent. Now they are making trouble and didn''t do it directly. They are lucky. When he looked at the disciples behind, their feet were soft and almost knelt down directly.


    "Senior brother, you, you, you, you just think we didn''t say, we farted..." the disciples behind, after seeing Li Xiao''s expression, burst into tears.


    I thought, they have never seen their elder martial brother. It can be so terrible.


    In the past, although his senior brother was an invincible existence in their eyes, now they have never thought about it.


    "Stop arguing?" Just then, song Xiaobo roared without looking back.


    On the challenge arena, Zhan Tian is more brave, and the little overlord is also like a waking fierce beast. His breath is stronger and stronger, and the Vietnam War is more and more terrible. On the side of the blade is waving a war knife, such as Jiutian Dao saint, Buddha blocking God, God blocking God, invincible. At this time, Zhan Tian, needless to say, can be seen by people with clear eyes, The two separated bodies were defeated by the bully. As long as you add strength, you may be killed by the latter.


    At this time, Zhan Tian smiled strangely "ah"


    With a roar, his hands suddenly burst out towards the blade. Zhan Tian seized the opportunity. When he punched, he also tried his best to soar into the air in an instant.


    At this time, the two separate bodies fighting with little overlord flashed and came to Zhan Tian in an instant.


    The next moment, with the naked eye, it merged with Zhan Tian.


    With the integration of the first and the second, zhantian''s strength is as majestic as the sea. A force of King''s presence in the world comes out, and the flying bully and blade are also shocked by this momentum.


    "What''s this skill?" after seeing the yellow robe looming on Zhan Tian, they were surprised. If they hadn''t both climbed to the peak now, they might kneel down at a glance.


    "Don''t stop, go." bully is the most sober one. Looking at Zhan Tian''s more and more terrible momentum, he didn''t dare to be careless and roared at the blade around him.


    "The hand of one Yang"


    "Cut the sky"


    The bully and blade cut out their killing moves without saying a word.


    While Zhan Tian was feeling the powerful momentum now, suddenly at this time, two powerful momentum came down directly from his head.


    "What..." when Zhan Tian just reacted, he was shrouded by two powerful momentum.


    With two crackles, Zhan Tian was photographed by the other party and directly shrouded by two powerful forces.


    "What, Zhan Tian won''t be killed?"


    "Yes, maybe they have been killed under this terrorist attack?"


    "Zhantian God..."


    All the disciples around didn''t know what to say. They were stunned by this.


    Such a powerful battle day was photographed flying, and was shrouded by two powerful killing moves.


    At this moment, they were worried. Not to mention them, even Zhu Dan was sweating.


    They know that Zhan Tian''s strength is unfathomable, but looking at this posture, they are also a little worried.


    "Elder, should Zhan Tian be dead?"


    "Yes, Zhan Tian should have been killed by the bully?"


    "He dares to ask for millions of gas crystals. He''s really looking for death."


    A group of disciples behind song Xiaobo roared one by one when they saw Zhan Tian cut off.


    "I''ll tell you? With the strength of the bully, how can he lose? "


    However, just as Li Longji was evergreen in ten days, when the five elders stood up, they didn''t know who it was, and suddenly shouted, "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian..."


    After hearing the sound, everyone looked at the challenge arena for the first time. At this time, a powerful figure stood on the challenge arena.


    "What, this is..."


    "How can it be? Is this Zhan Zunjing..."


    "No? Did Zhan Tian break through Zhan Zun''s territory... "


    "In this desperate situation, I can''t believe that I suddenly fight Zunjing"


    Everyone around looked at Zhan Tian on the challenge arena under the strange situation of Zhan Tian.


    Even the blade and bully over the challenge arena were shocked and speechless at this moment.


    "Are you two good enough to attack? Now it''s my turn "


    Zhan Tian stood up, patted the dust on his body, and looked at the two people above. It was also funny.


    He didn''t think that the other party had such a strong means.


    "Hahaha, do you think you can fight us if you break through the war respect?" The bully smiled and said.


    "Really think we can''t deal with you?" The blade also roared.


    Thinking of his blade, he began to cultivate at the age of eight, reached the peak of the warrior at the age of ten, reached the peak of the warfighter at the age of twelve, entered zhanzun at the age of fourteen, and entered the middle stage of zhanzun at the age of fifteen. Now he is also a first-class expert with a stable state in the middle stage of zhanzun. He didn''t think that Tao can cultivate with song Xiaobo. They went to a broader sky together, but they didn''t think of Tao and haven''t arrived yet, He was belittled by Zhan Tian, which made him really unacceptable.


    More importantly, Zhan Tian, with the strength of half step war respect, actually let him fall into the disadvantage all the time.


    "Haha, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Zhan Tian smiled when he saw the other side.


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell and he didn''t say anything. He rose directly into the air, and the three fought again.


    Just now Zhan Tian fought with them separately, but now he faces two terrible Tianjiao directly alone.


    "Do you think Zhan Tian will win?"


    "Yes, how can I feel that the realm of Zhan Tian is almost at the peak of Zhan Zun?"


    "Well, did Zhan Tian break through Zhan Zun''s territory long ago, but he hasn''t been exposed?"

 Chapter 296

    They don''t know about Zhan Tian''s realm, but now they know that Zhan Tian has succeeded in being a master of Zhan Zun realm.


    It''s nothing for them. It''s not surprising that there are more than one or two such masters in the thirty-six Congress. It''s just that they want to know what kind of terror will be in the battle days after Zhan Zun.


    This idea is not amazing for every disciple, elder and Lord.


    "Zhan Tian has been breaking through Zhan Zun for a long time. How is this possible?" ten days Changqing shook her head. Zhan Tian has been practicing at zongmen all the time. Even if she breaks through, she should be the first to feel it, but now, this is not within the scope of her understanding.


    She knew that with her strength of half a step fighting the king''s territory, she knew everything about zongmen. Now what''s the situation.


    "Did he break through when he went out to experience, or did he say..." ten day Changqing thought secretly.


    In fact, Zhan Tian had just made a breakthrough. To be clear, he made a successful breakthrough the second night after he was assassinated. It was only a few days.


    ... "Zhan Tian broke through Zhan Zun''s territory. This competition may be hopeless." Song Xiaobo looked at Zhan Tian with great momentum in the challenge arena and felt a trace of pain in his heart. He knew very well that Zhan Tian could make the blade so embarrassed when he was half a step away from Zhan Zun, and finally defeated one. Now that he has broken through, who else can stop him? Who else.


    Song Xiaobo was helpless. When he thought about it, the other party dared to open his mouth and ask for a million gas crystals. This does not mean that the other party has no mind, but that the other party does not pay attention to them and needs cultivation resources?


    Without cultivation resources, any warrior may become waste.


    "It seems that the boy has planned in advance. It''s a good idea to defeat Li Xiao and clean up one by one." Qian Xiaoyao''s heart is dripping blood. He knows that they didn''t expect this time.


    Zhan Tian is happy now. He has been suppressing his strength. He is also very helpless, but now he feels that his whole body is full of majestic earth gas. He is not comfortable.


    And in the face of the two people''s attack, it was just an evil smile.


    If Zhan Tian is weird, he may not believe it.


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. Can''t we help you when we take you?"


    "Blade, don''t talk nonsense to him, launch the strongest move"


    Zhan Tian looked at them. To tell the truth, he is now Zhan Zun''s territory, and his strength is more than ten times that just now. He believes that even if he wants to kill the martial artists in the later stage of Zhan Zun, it may not be difficult, but he just needs to use some means.


    Looking at their confidence, Zhan Tian also smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, you are busy dying. What''s good? Give you a chance to attack the strongest?"


    "Or you won''t have any chance"


    Zhan Tian looked down on their every move like the king of nine days, just as he looked at his own ministers.


    "What, how..." the blade felt this momentum and his face turned pale.


    He doesn''t think that Zhan Tian, a Zhan Zun who has just broken through, will be strong. I think they are all experts in the middle of Zhan Zun and are among the best in the younger generation.


    "Don''t be distracted, do your best" the bully next to him is a difficult opponent. Seeing the attack of the blade, he suddenly weakened. The bully looked at the blade with a frightened heart, looked at the struggling expression of the other party, put his left foot down, pounced, and punched the blade. The blade woke up instantly, and the bully roared.


    Then they fought together and killed Zhan Tian.


    "Cut the sky"


    "Open the sky two knives"


    "Come on, three knives"


    "The hand of one Yang"


    "Hand of two Yang"


    "Three Yang hands"


    The blade is determined to move all the earth Qi in the body and cut out three knives in one breath. The blade flashes in three different directions. Three knives fall down. The three knives are like Yan''s homing, pointing directly at Zhan Tian.


    The little overlord is not weak. His powerful palm is like a meteorite outside the sky, overwhelming the zhantian.


    "They finally launched a powerful attack. I don''t know the result."


    "Yes, Zhan Tian doesn''t know whether he can take it or not. This attack is terrible. Generally, martial artists in the later stage of Zhan Zun should take it seriously in the face of such an attack."


    "Zhan Tian is terrible and dangerous?"


    Li Longji, standing in the square, was just tired of sweating for Zhan Tian. Now they are sweating all over their heads.


    Now is the time to work hard. If you don''t, you may die in an instant.


    They have no doubt about this.


    If there are many martial arts in the world, he can''t be the strongest existence.


    "Are you going to work hard? Well, let me see how strong your attack is. "Zhan Tian looked at the overwhelming attack, and the corners of his mouth just rose.


    At the next moment, a powerful earth Qi surged out of Zhan Tian''s body, and Zhan Tian suddenly turned into a figure with a purple shadow sword in his right hand.


    He and Zhan Tian looked at each other, flashed and appeared in different directions in an instant.


    "One word chop"


    "Word cycle"


    "One word breaks the sky"


    "Yizimingtang"


    He cut out four sword moves in an instant, but it was not enough. Zhan Tian held a black-and-white sword, waved it from his side, and a strong sword spirit rushed directly to the blade and bully.


    "Drop wears stone"


    "Drip kill"


    When Zhan Tian ran away with the sword Qi, his figure appeared in different places like lightning. His figure could not see the truth. He cut two swords towards the blade and the bully.


    Just when the bully was proud of them, "dripping static" Zhan Tian cut a sword. The bully, blade, instantly felt that time seemed to stop for a few seconds.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is..."


    The two men were stunned by the sudden situation. At this time, they saw a terrible sword move and cut directly at his chest.


    "Bad..."


    "The hand of four Yang"


    The blade was just too busy to say a word, but the bully side was different. He didn''t say anything directly. All the earth Qi in his body suddenly gathered into a palm stronger than all the strength of Zhan Tian and photographed it in an instant.


    The blade did not have the determination of the bully. Finally, it was directly cut off by a terrible sword and flew out. When it flew out, there was still bright red blood floating over the challenge arena.


    Ah, just listen to a scream, a slap, directly landing.


    Zhan Tian was suddenly slapped by the bully, which was somewhat unexpected. However, he didn''t panic, but took the phantom body method to the extreme, and finally escaped the devastating blow.


    Touching Zhan Tian only feels that the challenge arena behind him is like tofu, which is directly smashed into slag.


    "How could it be so terrible..." but at the moment of fighting the world, it turned into a phantom and appeared directly behind the bully.


    "Bully, watch your back"


    "Bully..."


    Qian Xiaoyao was stunned by Zhan Tian''s sudden situation. He stood up from his seat and shouted.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhan Tian''s hands were surging, and a pair of fists like iron fists hit the latter''s waist fiercely.


    PA, ah, ah, the sound of killing a pig sounded in the hearts of everyone present.

 Chapter 297

    "Zhan Tian, this is too cruel."


    "A pair of iron fists can blow the arrogant bully away"


    "I can''t believe I lost three Tianjiao like this."


    The surrounding disciples, looking at the strength of Zhan Tian''s terror, began to talk one by one.


    The little bully was miserable on their side and was given to the stage by song Xiaobo.


    Zhan Tianbian is smiling and looking at Song Xiaobo.


    But at this time, he had a little blood on his mouth.


    No one knows when he was hurt.


    "Song Xiaobo, aren''t you going yet?" At this time, the voice of elder Liu Xiang sounded in the hearts of the disciples in each square.


    "Liu Xiang, it''s not over yet. Wait?"


    "Go" Song Xiaobo looked at elder Liu Xiang fiercely. His heart was dripping blood.


    Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. This time, they lost their wife and broke their soldiers. How can he be at ease.


    However, with a wave of his hand, a group of disciples walked towards the street.


    And elder Liu Xiang was happy to blossom on their side. Zhan Tian gave them a long face.


    They have been wronged by many fire sects.


    Now I finally don''t have to suffer this kind of cowardice anymore.


    But they began to worry again.


    They know that although it is beautiful now, they don''t know if the latter will do anything to them.


    They were very worried about this, and zongmen asked them to think of their own way, which made them feel that they had a pair of eyes looking at them all the time.


    ... that''s it. It''s almost two days since Zhan Tian lost the three Tianjiao.


    Zhan Tian also had a rest in Shuimu snow city and planned to go back to Zhan Jun.


    Anyway, elder Liu Xiang gave them half a month to prepare.


    After all, this time they are going to the world of tens of thousands of miles to practice.


    On the next road, Zhan Tian is also under great pressure. He also wants to see the water moon heavenly palace. Even if he doesn''t do anything else, his sister practices in it. As a brother, he can''t go to see her.


    Also, Zhan Ju is born with a divine body. In case the other party is unfavorable to her, where can she cope alone?


    Zhan Tian was very worried about this. Even old Yun said that the Taiyin God body was one of the top ten gods in ancient times. He was worried that if others found this fact, it would be bad for her.


    There is also their own family nest. The strength of family nest is weak, and the strongest is the environment.


    Such a home is dangerous everywhere.


    Although there is baiyunzong behind him, far fire can''t solve near fire. Zhan Tian knows this better than anyone.


    There is also his brother fat man. Old Yun said that he can use juhun fruit to revive each other. This is what he has always owed, so he is practicing all the time.


    "Yun Lao, where can I get juhun fruit?" Zhan Tian knows. Juhun fruit is a powerful spirit fruit close to six connections.


    "It''s very difficult to get one of these fruits. Even if you know it, you have to have strong luck to get it. Not everyone can touch this spiritual fruit," said old Yun impatiently.


    "But don''t give up. You went to the five-star sword sect. The sect may know something. I don''t have complete memory now, and I can''t fully confirm it." old Taoist Yun?


    "Master, what do you want juhunguo to do?" while Zhan Tian was talking with old Yun, he swallowed tianteng. He didn''t know when to wake up. When Zhan Tian saw that they talked about juhunguo, he hurriedly asked.


    "Know a little," tuntianteng thought?


    "Swallow the sky, please tell me." Zhan Tian seemed to grasp the straw and said quickly.


    "This is a spiritual fruit that can gather the souls of dead people, but with this spiritual fruit, we need to use a secret method to cooperate," tuntianteng said.


    "Secret method, do you know" Zhan Tiandao.


    "I don''t know. How can we look up to our previous strength and this low-level secret method?" tuntianteng said proudly.


    While they were talking, what they didn''t know was that there was a group of people over Zhan Jun, that is, over Zhan Chuang. All of them sat on the fire eagle, and each of them was very powerful. There were three fire eagles in total. If Zhan Tian was there, he might not know, but old Yun might be shocked because of this fire eagle, It''s a level five powerful flying beast.


    "Husband, they''re coming. I should go too. Wait a minute. Don''t come out, you know?" Who is the speaker? You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to think about the man who calls Zhan Chengzi husband. He is Zhan Tian''s mother, Wang Xin.


    As soon as the other party came, she felt it, so Wang Xin said with eyes for fear of hurting Zhan Chengzi.


    She doesn''t want to have an accident with Zhan Chengzi, and she doesn''t want to see a war nest in ruins when Zhan Tian goes back.


    "Red leaf, is this where the lady is?" just then, the warrior in red robe standing in front of the fire Eagle said.


    But before the other party could speak, the voice sounded in their ears.


    "Uncle three, why are you here?"


    "Miss, how did you get out and don''t know to go back?"


    While talking, the warrior, who was called three uncles by Wang Xin, looked down at the red leaves behind them.


    The disciple led by Hong Ye directly slapped Zhan Chuang, but when he slapped, a figure appeared in the "no phase cloud sky" above Zhan Chuang


    Boom, three people blow out a palm at the same time. The sound of boom, boom, boom, instantly resounded through the sky.


    "What happened to Zhan Chuang? How did he provoke such a powerful enemy?"


    "Why is the explosion so terrible?"


    All the families in Zhanjun reacted instantly at this time.


    The whole discussion began.


    Pooh, but just then, under the attack of the two, Zhan Chengzi was immediately patted on his chest and flew down in an instant.


    Yes, the man who rushed out of the war nest just now to protect the war nest is naturally Zhan Tian''s father and Zhan Chengzi.


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that his father was a high war king.


    "Uncle three, you let Cheng Zi go, please." Wang Xin saw that Zhan Cheng Zi was hurt in an instant, and his heart was like a knife.


    Hurriedly knelt in front of the man in red robe and begged.


    "Why are you doing this, miss? Is this waste worth it? " The other party was also helpless. Their high lady knelt down to them.


    "Red leaf, abolish his cultivation"


    "Three..." Wang Xingang wanted to say, so he was pointed by the other party''s hand and directly fixed in place?


    Just as the red leaf stage started, a terrible voice sounded like the devil of hell in the hearts of all the people present.


    "Who dares to abolish him? I''ll destroy your nine nests."


    "What, this is..."


    "You''re so big," said the third uncle in front of Wang Xin. After feeling the breath, his eyes were uncertain, and he rushed out with a powerful and powerful momentum.


    The answer to him was a meteor like sword light, which directly cut into the red leaf. The red leaf had no response, so it was directly submerged by the sword light.


    "What... Go"


    The latter didn''t say anything. He grabbed Wang Xin and flashed away. He didn''t know where he went.

 Chapter 298

    In zhantian of Shuimu snow city, he didn''t know anything about what happened in the nest, but now they are accompanied by them all the way to Zhan nest.


    Zhan Tian, they can almost fly now, but for the sake of some disciples, they still choose to fly?


    "Pooh Pooh" was just as they were flying. In zhantian, they all crossed their knees on the flying beast.


    Zhan Tian''s side was directly carved with his own gold plume, but at this time, Zhan Tian had angina pectoris and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Muttering, muttering, the golden plume carving was the first to discover the situation of Zhan Tian. It shouted twice.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Dan felt Zhan Tian''s situation and woke up from cultivation in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "Zhan Tian..."


    The elders around them, who are evergreen in ten days, all surrounded in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, you won''t have any problems with your cultivation, will you?" Wu Wu, no matter what, faces Zhan Tiandao.


    Facing so many eyes, Zhan Tian insisted and smiled "nothing"


    But the next moment, a laugh interrupted them.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    "Li Longji, why are you walking so slowly?"


    Just when they didn''t feel any tight, a loud voice sounded again and again.


    "Isn''t this the champion of 36 countries? What''s the matter? It looks like you''re not hurt? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people appeared from the clouds behind them in Zhan Tian?


    "What do you mean by the long glaze nest?" Li Longji looked at the visitor and his face sank.


    "Hahaha, kill me." the latter didn''t say anything directly. At the command, a group of people in black directly killed them in different clouds.


    "Are you fighting against the five-star sword sect?" Li Longji roared.


    "Five star sword sect, ha ha ha" looking at Li Longji''s appearance, a man in black came out behind the Liuli nest. The man was wrapped in black. After hearing the five-star sword sect, the other party didn''t say anything and directly laughed.


    Ah ah ah ah ah "do you hear me?" The latter looked at Li Longji and said.


    Listening to the disciples killed by the other party, Li Longji''s eyes instantly turned red, and ten day evergreen. Now they have been entangled by a powerful half step war king, and the surrounding disciples have become food in others'' mouths.


    On the side of zhantian, his eyes were closed and there was no response. It was like practicing.


    "This boy is still practicing now. I have to say that he has this state of mind at this time, so he can''t stay." a man in black thought secretly when he looked at Zhan Tian.


    "No, the sky is in danger." when the man in black came to Zhan Tian, Zhu Dan, who was fighting on one side, was surprised when she saw the situation here. In the second of her stupidity, a terrorist attack instantly cut on her left shoulder.


    "Ah"


    Ah, Zhu Dan flew backwards and flew to the jungle below.


    At this time, Zhan Tian in cultivation suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment of opening, he clearly saw the moment when Zhu Dan was blown away.


    "What..." the man in black who came to kill Zhan Tian flashed a strange expression on his face when he saw that Zhan Tian suddenly disappeared.


    Because at the moment when Zhan Tian disappeared, he actually felt a powerful breath, which was just like when he faced the strong in the king of war.


    "Are you dying?" When Zhu Dan flew backward and smashed into the jungle, he felt the man in black chasing after him. Zhu Dan flashed back and figure in the sea.


    As if the life in this world had come to an end.


    Her face shows an expression that she is never willing to give up, but her mind shows scenes, some fighting and some angry. If you look closely, you will find that the people in the picture only appear in an invincible person holding a black-and-white sword, God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, omnipotent?


    "God, are you really going to die?" In the bottom of my heart, I began to roar wildly.


    But her left arm was cut off by the other side''s sword. I don''t know why, but she can''t lift any strength, and the blood side has wet her whole arm.


    I don''t know when the corners of my eyes have been wet with tears, which makes a face full of sentient beings mark different points in an instant.


    "I can''t believe that there is such a face of dumping all sentient beings in this place." the man in black who chased Zhu Dan thought to himself when he looked at Zhu Dan who was approaching.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not my fire sect disciple..." when the other party sighed, he didn''t know. A white sword light cut directly into the other party''s head.


    At Zhu Dan''s side, a dark shadow appeared unconsciously.


    "What..." the man in black only felt a flower in front of him, but there was a sword light on his head. He cut down and snapped. His intact head was like being cut off by someone.


    Muttering that the golden plume carving didn''t know when, a cry suddenly appeared under Zhu Dan. At this time, Zhu Dan didn''t respond, but just stared at the person in front of him.


    "Bar haw"


    "What''s the matter, Dan? Haven''t you seen me so handsome?"


    "Ah..."


    It was Zhan Tian. When Zhan Tian opened his eyes, he just saw Zhu Dan''s blood cut by the other party flying. At that moment, Zhan Tian''s heart was almost broken. He didn''t know why. Looking at his lover and being hurt by others, he was so painful.


    So without saying a word, he directly asked yunlao to give him strength.


    "Woo woo"


    At the moment Zhu Dan reacted, his face turned red, he held Zhan Tian in his backhand, and sobbed.


    "Don''t cry, wait for me." Zhan Tian didn''t have time to feel it. Instead, he asked the other party to sit on the golden feather carving. He stepped out with one foot and entered the battlefield in an instant.


    "Stop it all" sounded like a voice from hell, instantly over the jungle in the war.


    "What, this is..."


    "This is the king of half step peak battle"


    The people in black around were confused by the sudden scene.


    The long side of the glaze nest was directly held out by Zhan Tian. When he grabbed it, the other party didn''t respond. With a direct plop, he knelt two meters in front of Zhan Tian and said, "Xueer, you all come behind me."


    "Zhan Tian, you..." ten day evergreen, Li Longji, they are all covered with injuries, and Wu Wu''s side is broken clothes.


    Zhan Tian nodded and ignored them, but looked at the people in black around him.


    "No, he''s the king of war. Let''s go." when Zhan Tian looked at them, a man in black shouted.


    "Elder song, where are you going?" looking at the other party, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded like a devil.

 Chapter 299

    Hearing Zhan Tian''s voice, they were almost stunned. The voice said that it was like a devil. They were flattering him.


    "Zhan Tian, you know it''s us, don''t you still want to leave us?" Song Xiaobo didn''t hide and directly took down the black cloth on his face.


    "You, you fire clan?" Zhan Tian looked at the other side and moved his finger. The cowhide elder didn''t feel a little, so he was patted to death by Zhan Tianyi.


    "Ah"


    Without any response, Zhan Tian directly killed an elder at once.


    "Zhan Tian, do you... Want to be the enemy of our huozong?" Song Xiaobo was immediately restrained by Zhan Tian''s decisiveness.


    Now he is also frightened. He knows that the half step war king and the real war king, even if you have thousands of half step war kings, it is only an idea of the other party.


    "It''s your biggest mistake to kill us. I''m afraid you won''t succeed," Zhan Tian said faintly, and they listened as if their eardrums were about to burst.


    All the elders and disciples behind Zhan Tian were stunned by Zhan Tian''s skill.


    At this moment of war, they seemed to know each other.


    Because of Zhan Tian''s decisiveness and killing, none of them can believe it.


    And they feel that Zhan Tian is the king of war, who controls the fate of all of them.


    "How did Zhan Tian become so powerful in an instant? He can''t be an elder expert hiding around us."


    "It''s hard to say?"


    "We didn''t know that Zhan Tian had such strong strength before."


    "Elder ten days, your sect has such a powerful existence. If you didn''t say it earlier, I was hurt."


    Li Longji and Wu Wu were almost staring out of their eyes.


    Zhan Tian''s strange strength makes them speechless directly.


    With such strength, they all know that it is not impossible to sweep 36 countries.


    "And your colored glaze nest. It''s very good. You want to die yourself, and I''ll complete you today," Zhan Tian said. With an invisible momentum, he jumped directly at the length of the colored glaze nest.


    "I"


    "Zhan Tian, we have no eyes. I hope you can let us go?"


    Seeing that Zhan Tian was about to kill, an elder of liulichuan quickly hardened his scalp and said.


    "We didn''t know it. The head of the school ordered me to wait. I hope you can let me go."


    "We will be good people and work hard in the future."


    On the side of liulicheng, several elders who reached the later stage of zhanzun came out and said.


    "You, you..." looking at the changes in front of him, Liu Li''s nest was suddenly sinking into the sea.


    He didn''t expect that at the last minute, all his elders betrayed himself.


    "Death" Zhan Tian''s mouth turned up, and a word of death spit out. The glass nest grew into a blood mist and floated between heaven and earth.


    After Zhan Tian finished all this, he looked at the black warriors on the left.


    "Ink can be found. You really don''t know how to live or die. You think our country Baiyun is easy to bully."


    "Actually, I''ll let you know what despair is."


    "King of heaven, just let us go. The little one has eyes and is not real. Mount Tai"


    "Hahaha, your ink can be found. How can it be untrue about Mount Tai?"


    "I think you want to try this feeling of despair"


    Zhan Tian doesn''t give them any chance. He just makes a strong shot.


    When Zhan Tian was about to kill, suddenly at this time, there was a violent storm around, just like taking everything away.


    And then came a terrible voice.


    "Xiaoyou, can you let them go?" When the sound sounded, the sound had spread all over the jungle before people arrived.


    And then, a shadow, whose speed was faster than the eyes of the warriors.


    An old man in a gray robe appeared in front of them.


    The other party put his hands on his back and looked at Zhan Tian coldly. At this time, Zhan Tian saw clearly. The visitor was dressed in gray robes, white hair and a pair of eyebrows like willow leaves.


    "Is this the white eyebrow Yin king?" Some elders and disciples with good eyes looked at each other and began to talk.


    "The white eyebrow Yin king is said to be the guardian of the ink that can find heaven. He will appear whenever the ink can find heaven. Unexpectedly, this time, he came thousands of miles to save the nation."


    "I didn''t expect Zhan Tian to have such strength"


    "Yes, this white eyebrow Yin king is a terrible existence. It is said that although he is only the war king in the early stage of the war King''s territory, it is said that although he is only the war king in the early stage of the war King''s territory, he can compete with the war King in the middle stage of the war King''s territory. This time, the war day is terrible and will suffer."


    The disciples around talked and looked at each other. After all, the white eyebrow Yin king is powerful and no one can deny it.


    And Zhan Tian''s words surprised everyone present.


    "I said no?" Zhan Tian''s bright eyes were firm at this moment.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you have a big breath." the eyes of the white eyebrow Yin King jumped when they heard Zhan Tian''s sky.


    "What, this war is really going to heaven?"


    "Yes, I dare to talk like a white eyebrow Yin king"


    "Anyway, the power of Zhan Tian can''t be his own power"


    All the disciples and elders around know that Zhan Tian''s power is not his own. External power will eventually be consumed. It''s unwise not to give each other face now.


    "I don''t know who is better than the white eyebrow Yin king. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "However, although the power of zhantian is not his, it always feels very dangerous."


    "Can even threaten me"


    In the clouds above them in the war day, there is a powerful presence of the war King''s territory.


    "What am I talking about? It''s you who want to die. I''m just helping them. They should thank me for my success. Why are you so angry? Listen to what you mean, you mean I''m wrong. "Zhan Tian was not angry and smiled back?


    "Ha ha, very good? I don''t know how many years, no one dares to say that to me. You are still the first, "said the white browed Yin king with a gloomy face and a laugh.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian said with a funny face?


    "What a clever boy, you mean, there''s nothing to talk about," said the white browed Yin king with a gloomy face.


    "Hahaha, don''t talk about you. I''m not afraid of anyone even if everyone is here. You think you''re old and can stop me," said Zhan Tian with a smile.


    "Very good?" The white eyebrow Yin king looked gloomy and crazy, but he didn''t dare to fight with Zhan Tian.


    "Don''t you want to come out?" when the white eyebrow Yin king was angry, Zhan Tian looked up.


    "Ha ha, sir Zhan Tian, we are just passing by."


    "Passing, passing"


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    "What, how can there be so many warriors in the king''s territory hiding around?"

 Chapter 300

    Others thought Zhan Tian was talking nonsense, so they didn''t care. However, when they heard each other''s voice, they woke up one by one. It turned out that there were some powerful Zhanwang Jingwu people around here who didn''t come out.


    For the war king, it is not difficult to integrate into the air.


    This is really a bit difficult for some disciples to understand.


    "Passing by, what a passing by, when I''m three years old?" After listening to each other''s words, Zhan Tian also frowned.


    "What, Zhan Tian, is this crazy? Doesn''t he know who the other party is? "


    "King Wu, King Chen and others are the most powerful existence in this mountain range?"


    "Zhan Tian didn''t give them face"


    When the disciples around heard Zhan Tian''s words, they almost scolded him.


    They all know. Who are they looking at? It''s King Chen and King Wu. Although they are all scattered and powerful, they can''t be provoked by ordinary warriors in the king''s territory.


    Many sect gates have pulled them into the sect gate to be supreme elders, but they didn''t go, which is enough to show the strength of each other.


    But now, he was provoked by a rising star like Zhan Tian.


    "Why, do you think you can compete with us by external force?"


    "King Wu, I''ll go first. I really have something to do."


    Wang Chen said anxiously now?


    King Chen, naturally, is a hermit expert living in the Yunwu Mountain range. Northeast Chen, and on the side of King Wu is an expert of heixin mountain north of the Yunwu Mountain range. Wuchangli, both of them are hermit experts, and they are somewhat friendly.


    And the strength of the peak in the early stage of the king''s war.


    Among the seven or eight people in front of Zhan Tian, they said that their strength was the strongest. They might not count, but their combat effectiveness was undeniably the first.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t be arrogant. Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you with the help of external forces."


    "Do you still want to fight me in front of King Wu and them?"


    King Chen''s voice fell, and the surrounding warlords felt great pressure, because they could feel the power and terror of zhantian.


    Although it is an external force, it is not something they can provoke. Now it is said that King Wu and King Chen are there.


    Don''t be arrogant in front of Zhan Tian.


    "King Chen, right?" Zhan Tian looked at a middle-aged man in a dirt gray long shirt and said.


    "Boy, don''t think they are afraid of you, which means I will be afraid of you?" In Zhan Tian''s tone, King Chen was also instantly angry.


    "I don''t know if you''re afraid. I just want to say that if you want to go, you have to ask me if I agree?" Zhan Tian said, and his momentum broke out in an instant.


    He soared into the sky as if he were the master and despised a group of martial artists around him.


    "What, boy..." King Chen was angry instantly. Who are these people? He dared to talk big in front of him, so he knew and started.


    The speed was so fast that King Wu didn''t react. He appeared in front of Zhan Tian and took a slap without saying a word.


    With a slap, Zhan Tian''s body smashed in an instant.


    "What, this... This..." several war kings around, their eyes lit up, as if they saw an interesting thing going on.


    Whew, in Wang Chen''s angry eyes, at this moment, a terrible breath came to his face.


    "What..." when he was about to touch his body, his eyes almost fell out.


    And when he was dull and astringent for a second, a black figure flew out with a snap.


    Ah, with a slap, I saw a scream at their feet.


    "What, what is this..."


    "Why did king Chen get shot like this? Didn''t Zhan Tiangang die?"


    "No"


    Bold pictures appeared in front of them. This was a martial artist whose body was broken without being killed. The next moment, he made the other party scream like a pig.


    "Is there anyone else going?" And just when they were stunned, a voice sounded in their ears.


    "What..."


    "He''s not dead. How can he..."


    None of them could believe such a thing. A little Zhan Zunjing disciple escaped a blow from Zhan Wangjing and was unharmed.


    "Why, is it unexpected?" Zhan Tian listened to the surprise of the disciples around him, and then he came from the sky to where he had just fought.


    Instead of talking to anyone, he looked directly at the white eyebrow Yin king.


    "If you dare to assassinate me, you must think about the consciousness of being killed," said Zhan Tian, slapping the ink directly in the direction of heaven.


    Seeing that things were beyond his scope, the white eyebrow Yin king shouted "what do you want?"


    "Just do it earlier." Zhan Tian looked at each other.


    "Follow me for ten years," Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    Just as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, song Xiaobo, who had been standing next to him, said, "don''t be bewitched by him. We all work together. Are we afraid that he won''t be a disciple of Zhan Zunjing?"


    Song Xiaobo has lost his mind and said to a group of war kings around him.


    At this time, King Chen roared at Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, die for me, empty palm" King Chen, a big hand with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, rolled down directly towards Zhan Tian.


    "What a annoying fly." Zhan Tian didn''t even look at each other. He directly stretched out a hand and patted it.


    King Chen''s mighty big hand was a hollow palm. When Zhan Tian''s palm was about to touch, he also turned his fist and roared down fiercely.


    "King Chen..." King Wu didn''t expect that in just a few minutes before and after this, a powerful war king was immediately beside him without a heartbeat.


    "What, King Chen..."


    "How could Zhan Tian be so strong..."


    The disciples and ten day evergreen around them are all brain hypoxia, direct short circuit, and the brain instantly enters the blank world.


    "Zhan Tian, you killed King Chen..." King Wu''s eyes were red. He really couldn''t think of it.


    Zhan Tian, a rising star, killed King Chen.


    What a shame.


    What a heartache.


    "I''m saying again that all the war kings and martial arts in the presence have followed me for ten years and returned your freedom. Otherwise, King Chen will be your end." the voice of Zhan Tian''s contempt sounded in their ears.


    What they didn''t expect was that Zhan Tiangang didn''t actually want to kill King Chen. After all, the other party was a powerful war king. But now he didn''t adapt to it with the help of the old cloud, so he killed the other party in a second.


    "Is the flesh of the savage evil body really good?" Zhan Tian thought to himself?


    And just then, a deafening voice sounded.


    "Haha, it''s rare to see"


    When the voice fell, a sedan chair carried by four warriors appeared out of thin air.


    "What, this is..."


    "This is, this is..."


    "Liuyue palace, how is it possible that the king mainland has disappeared for a hundred years?"


    "How can it be here?"

 Chapter 301

    The appearance of these people is only a small episode for Zhan Tian.


    "Why, do you want to stop me?" Zhan Tian also looked at each other curiously.


    The visitor sat in a red four sedan chair. The cloth strips of different colors around the sedan chair were blown by the wind and floated in the air.


    If a man can be like a piece of cloth, he can also be a picturesque scenery.


    When the sedan chair came only ten meters away from zhantian, the other party suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, a man wearing a blue robe and long red brown hair pulled back like a crescent from left to right, carried on his right shoulder, his right eye was almost covered by long red brown hair, and a face like a pebble appeared in the eyes of the people.


    "What, this is the Middle Kingdom of the war king"


    "How could..."


    The two war kings behind Zhan Tian had an incredible expression in their eyes.


    But the mouth is somehow, a trembling voice rings out.


    Zhan Tian''s eyebrows were tight, and he didn''t respond.


    "If you dare to talk to my master like this, you''ll die."


    "Disrespectful to the master, don''t you roll over and die"


    When the two disciples in front of the sedan chair heard Zhan Tian''s words, their faces changed. Without waiting for each other to speak, they took out their weapons and killed Zhan Tian.


    "Go to hell?" The other party took out a circular machete and cut Zhan Tian''s head.


    There is no mercy at all. Needless to say, these disciples didn''t feel anything until they killed countless martial artists around his master.


    This also makes them only die when facing anyone.


    "The king of war?" Zhan Tian thought secretly after feeling the strong momentum of the other party.


    "It seems that the disciple of Liu Yue Palace should have a high position in the palace," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Everyone knows that a man with four war kings and martial arts sets up a sedan chair for him. He knows better than anyone what kind of treatment it is.


    "Old Yun, do you know Liu Yuegong?" Zhan Tian didn''t care about the other party''s attack, but hurriedly asked old Yun.


    "Liu Yuegong is an existence you can''t touch now"


    "Let''s settle the matter at hand?"


    Old cloud didn''t give Zhan Tian a look. He said directly?


    What happened? Zhan Tian was stunned for a second.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    Zhan Tian dodged, but song Xiaobo and his elders were not so lucky. They were killed on the spot.


    "What..."


    "What are you doing? We are the elders of Huo sect. How dare you kill the elders of Huo sect?"


    Song Xiaobo didn''t dare to talk. Qian Xiaoyao didn''t know where his courage was. He roared with red eyes?


    He was bleeding in his heart. If he returned to the sect in this way, he would definitely be ruthlessly killed, because he killed all these people. He thought he came to recruit Zhan Tian. Now no one has recruited them, but two elders have been killed.


    He knows better than anyone what a sin it is.


    "Phantom body method, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful in the king of war"


    Zhan Tian thought to himself, but he knew that he could escape the crisis just now.


    This made him have to admit that the ancient people''s powerful talent actually created such an existence against the sky.


    "This is..."


    "How can I have such a powerful body method? If I can get it, it will definitely help me"


    When the war King around saw this scene, Hao was not surprised, but they didn''t say it, but just thought in their hearts.


    Not to mention King Wu and the white eyebrow Yin king, even the disciples of Liu Yuegong with long red and brown hair are greedy at a glance.


    "You''re playing really well? Now let me teach you a lesson. No one can provoke you. "Zhan Tian didn''t give each other a chance to speak, but he flashed to him.


    "Looking for death..." the other party responded very quickly. Zhan Tian just arrived and made a response in an instant.


    "He is worthy of being the king of war trained by the bulk gate. He is really good," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Even if the other side is strong, they can''t imagine the strong strength of yunlao.


    It can be said that it is not impossible to move mountains and reclaim the sea. Who can understand such a supreme existence.


    Now he only bears about 20% of the strength of old Yun. If he can bear 70% or 80%, Zhan Tian may be immersed in this feeling and can''t extricate himself.


    "I really think it''s so easy to hide. Labor and capital don''t get angry. You really don''t know how to advance or retreat." Zhan Tian looked at each other and stared at the latter angrily.


    The next moment, a "wild fist" wrapped around Zhan Tian''s right fist, full of black and orange Earth Spirit


    Zhan Tian was not polite. He punched the two disciples.


    "This is..." the young man opposite felt the oppressive breath. His eyebrows tightened and his hands quickly sealed. A breath similar to that of the war weather immediately covered his two disciples.


    Whew, they returned to him in an instant. At this time, a fist full of terrible corrosive force patted him.


    "All evil fingerprints"


    Just when the fist was only two meters away from the other party''s chest, a fingerprint full of killing breath grabbed the fist with the intention of grasping the fist. Unfortunately, the next moment, he was disappointed in the blink of an eye.


    Because when he touched his fist, his big handprint supported for a moment like meeting natural enemies, and finally fell apart.


    And the fist is like no influence. It directly ignores everything around it. After three blasts, a purple light flashes on the other party.


    "Purple gold armor, shit, this guy, how can there be such a terrible armor?"


    "What, is he the Purple Palace master of Liu Yue palace, Wan Chen?"


    "No, is Liuyue palace really resurgent?"


    "Impossible? Purple Palace is the most powerful palace in Liuyue palace? "


    "There are seven palaces in Liuyue palace, namely red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple. Among them, Purple Palace is the strongest. It''s impossible that Lian zhantian can''t beat it?"


    Whether it was the war king or the war division, they stared at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    "The indigo palace master has recovered. Good. I''ll go first, brother." the latter reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, smiled at Zhan Tian and said.


    "Go" finished, looked at the other two disciples and snorted coldly.


    The figure flashed, and even people with sedan chairs disappeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    At this time, all of them still have the last "big brother" in their minds


    "Zhan Tian is a disciple of Liuyue Palace"


    "That''s big news?"


    Some of the disciples around are laughing, some want to cry, but some have a blank brain and don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 302

    This day is a rare quiet day in Zhanjun. A trace of sunshine shines on the earth.


    In a pavilion in Zhan county and Zhan cluster, there was a young man with a threatening cold all over him.


    The young man was fourteen or fifteen years old, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, a red robe, and a red scarf like cloth draped over each other''s shoulders.


    At this time, the terrible cold disappeared into each other''s body like a vortex. Now there is only one and a handsome boy left in such a big room.


    Who is this man? You don''t have to think about it. Naturally, it''s zhantian.


    Zhan Tian was just practicing the ice attribute with the northern God ice. He came from understanding the ice attribute, so he seldom practiced it, but rarely used it in front of others. Just like Fang Ze, he seldom used his fire spirit.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t show this card in front of others because he has another purpose.


    He now has powerful divine body, shadow sword, shadow score and other powerful cards. Now the only thing he lacks is how to use imagination to kill people.


    However, he still doesn''t have any combat skills, martial arts skills, martial arts skills and so on.


    "Cloud old, how are you?" Zhan Tian thought for a while or said.


    After all, I bear the strength of the king of war. Such a situation will have some impact on old Yun''s lack of flesh.


    "It''s all right. We can''t be hurt casually in this situation," said old cloud in a faint voice.


    "Master, do you want to practice a set of power skills?" the voice of tuntianteng sounded when they were talking.


    "Swallow the sky, how do you know?" Zhan Tian asked in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve become an imagination bead. If you don''t cultivate a power skill, it''s too disappointing to live up to your imagination bead?" Swallowing the sky said with a disdainful face.


    I thought to myself, this boy is really a wooden head. When he was asked to fight and kill, he didn''t blink. Now he... It''s funny to think about it.


    "Well, I really need to cultivate a martial art in this field. In this way, I have a life-saving card. I just don''t know if you have any training in this field..." Zhan Tian thought about it and said, anyway, they are not outsiders.


    In fact, Zhan Tian also wanted to. If he went to the five-star sword sect, he knew that there must be many disciples who are more arrogant than himself. If he went to the martial arts and war skills he used to use, it must not be very useful.


    Therefore, it is also a good choice to cultivate a power skill.


    "I do have one here, but it will be very painful at the beginning of cultivation, which is not affordable to ordinary people." swallow heaven.


    "You show me" Zhan Tian said directly without affectation.


    Don''t mention the pain. Cultivation is painful. Even if it is painful again, will he want to return to the place where he used to be painful?


    The other party didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, a light spot came out of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    As soon as he reached the center of his eyebrows, it was as if there was a hole in the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows. He directly drilled in.


    At the moment of entering, a lot of information appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Zhan Tian''s head just felt a slight pain, not like the pain when he got the formula of heaven and earth at the beginning.


    In any case, now he is the pride who has become the Pearl of imagination. This information can not give him pain, but just flashed by.


    "Soul code"


    When Zhan Tian saw the two characters of soul code clearly, a figure of Wei''an appeared in Zhan Tian''s line of sight. He saw the other party wearing gold armor and thousands of troops around him. Under his cold smile, he suddenly collapsed and rolled with his head.


    And who are so terrible.


    "Is this God?"


    "Or is this the horror of the soul code? What kind of power technology is this?"


    Zhan Tiantian''s back was in a cold sweat. If he had experienced everything himself, he couldn''t believe what would happen. At this time, the formula of heaven and earth worked automatically.


    When the formula of heaven and earth invaded his mind, Zhan Tian''s eyes began to clear up.


    "Soul code, how can it be so terrible"


    ... Zhan Tian doesn''t know anything about the outside world. Since the war, Zhan Tian has been closed since he came home.


    He knows nothing about the outside situation and rumors.


    "You know what? The Baiyun Kingdom fights against heaven, but it can''t die. "


    "What, how is this possible? Zhan Tian won''t be the champion of Shuimu Xuecheng 36 Congress?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I heard that he offended some people because of the competition. When I went back, I heard that he was besieged by kings in a mountain. Finally, Zhan Tian killed several war kings unharmed."


    "What is this? I heard that King Chen was just passing by and was directly killed by Zhan Tian."


    "What, which King Chen?"


    All over the country are discussing Zhan Tian''s deeds, one blowing better than the other.


    But Zhan Tian doesn''t know at all.


    "Who will King Chen have? Isn''t there only one Chen Dongbei?"


    "What, Chen Dongbei, was killed by Zhan Tian"


    "Isn''t it? Is Zhan Tian going to go against the sky, or is he the reincarnation of a peerless power? "


    They are not fools, Chen Dongbei and Chen Wang, but the idols pursued by many of their disciples since childhood have been solved by a rising star.


    "You''re not blowing, are you? Chen Dongbei is my cultivation idol? "


    "Is Zhan Tian so powerful?"


    "You don''t know that Zhan Tian is more than so strong. Later, an expert in the middle of Zhan Wang territory didn''t beat Zhan Tian. Do you say Zhan Tian is strong?"


    After hearing the deeds of Zhan Tian, the martial arts in the world spread a lot of noise every minute?


    At this time, the Jianghu people gave him the title "evil spirit"


    In other words, Zhan Tian is as cruel as the devil in the devil, the devil in the devil and the evil star in the devil.


    The news is disturbing all over the world.


    Then came another book of news, saying that Zhan Tian was the leader of the sixth palace of Liuyue palace, which had disappeared in the Jianghu for a long time, and WAN Chen, the leader of the seventh palace, was already here.


    "What, how could this be possible? How could Zhan Tian be the leader of Liuyue palace?"


    "It''s not impossible, otherwise how could he have such a strong strength? Is it all a coincidence?"


    "If so, zhantian will be dangerous"


    "Needless to say, I heard that Zhan Tian was the leader of Liuyue palace, or WAN Chen personally admitted it. Will it be false?"


    "How could this happen..."


    At this time, the Jianghu people have begun to attack the evil spirit, the leader of Liuyue palace, who everyone can kill.


    "What an eventful time?"


    "These disciples don''t know what they are doing. They don''t practice well, but they manage these Jianghu affairs."


    "Yeah, we''re all old"


    "There seems to be a movement in the abyss of blood demons recently"

 Chapter 303

    For everything outside, Zhan Tian didn''t care, and didn''t have time to care?


    He now spends all his time on cultivation. After all, cultivation is the only thing he can rely on now.


    Father and mother are still waiting for themselves to find. The king continent is so big that his current strength also belongs to the existence of falling to the ground on this continent. In the eyes of the strong, it only belongs to the existence of ants.


    So he was not in a hurry. Although he learned that his mother had been taken away and his father said he would go out for training, he didn''t think about it or look for it, but the time didn''t come.


    He has the help of yunlao and tuntianteng. He believes that he can reunite the family in a few years.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s eyes suddenly opened, and a wave, if any, exploded around from his line of sight.


    The bed curtains around me are floating slightly.


    "This soul code is really terrible." Zhan Tian opened his eyes, but he was shocked by his own soul code.


    "Old cloud, I''ve been practicing for a few days." Zhan Tian finished work and hurriedly said to old cloud?


    "It''s almost time. I''ve been practicing for twelve days," said old Yun in a faint voice.


    "Twelve days?" Zhan Tian thought, shook his hand and stood up.


    Looking around, a feeling of anxiety surged into my heart. I couldn''t tell clearly and I didn''t know.


    He only remembered when it had become so deserted.


    I think half a year ago, although I didn''t have much strength, at least Zhan Ju, a little girl, accompanied me. Now it''s good. People go cold.


    "Maybe that''s the way of martial arts?" Zhan Tian felt a sense of powerlessness in an instant.


    Strong, weak and small have their own ways of living. Now he is not who he was at the beginning. His heart for this scene still hasn''t changed. It''s just that great changes have taken place in strength and other people''s views.


    "Alas"


    Zhan Tian took a look, and a lovely and beautiful little girl appeared in front of him. She was a little girl who could not be picky all over her body.


    "Ju''er, where are you? Are you okay?"


    Zhan Tian said to himself, at this moment, if someone is around him, he may have a feeling of being influenced, because Zhan Tian at this moment is so gentle... Whew "not good"


    "No, master Zhan Tian"


    Just then, a figure came in a flash.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Tianmei said, looking at the visitor.


    "What do the Jianghu people say about you? You are the evil spirit of the leader of Liuyue palace. They are all going to Shuimu snow city now."


    The man gasped and faced Zhan Tiandao.


    "When did it happen?" Zhan Tian felt bad and hurriedly asked.


    "Just now, some disciples came back from Shuimu snow city," said the latter.


    "Go, go to the cluster" Zhan Tian doesn''t have time to sigh now.


    But a flash away, now he can basically flash about two miles away?


    The home cluster hall is not far from his accommodation. Now it''s normal for him to die in a flash.


    "Old cluster leader, what should I do, or let the disciples in the cluster go out first to avoid the limelight?"


    "That is, there is no strength to compete with them."


    "Moreover, Jianghu people are not like those big schools and people. They are all people who climb out of the dead. They will certainly not give up after they are determined by them."


    "As you know, Liuyue palace was once one of the evil forces recognized by the mainland."


    At the front of the hall, that is, on the white jade platform in front of the golden chair, stood a tall and powerful old man. It seemed that the old man looked like a vibrant middle-aged man. This man was no other than Zhan Tian''s grandfather and Zhan ba.


    "Don''t make any noise. When the sky comes, Zhan Ba looks at them and says faintly. When the voice falls, an inviolable momentum roars and spreads around.


    "What, this is..."


    "Grandpa, are you all there?" Just then, before they recovered, a young man''s voice sounded in their ears.


    "Tian''er, you''re coming." Zhan Ba heard Zhan Tian''s voice and his momentum stopped. He quickly smiled harmoniously.


    "Grandpa, who made you angry?" Zhan Tian felt grandpa''s momentum as soon as he came in, and he knew at a glance that grandpa had broken through the later stage of Zhan Zun, and his realm had been stable.


    "You''ve practiced well. Have you eaten yet?" Zhan Ba said with a smile as he looked at Zhan Tian.


    He doesn''t know why. Whenever he sees his grandson, he can''t help laughing.


    "Everybody, I think you''ve heard"


    "I just want to say that I''ve only heard about Liuyue palace for the first time. As for why they say so, I''m also very confused."


    Zhan Tian looks at a group of elders below?


    "Less cluster length, we don''t believe you. What should we do now?"


    "Yes, the cluster length is not there, and we can''t help it now."


    In the hall, all eyes looked at Zhan Tian.


    "God, don''t worry about this. Even if Grandpa spared my life, he will protect my family property." Zhan Ba said solemnly when he saw Zhan Tian.


    He didn''t say anything, but in the eyes of the elders around him, he also felt a very helpless emotion.


    "Grandpa, elders, don''t worry. I''ll arrange an array to move the family away, so I can avoid this disaster," Zhan Tianhong said with red eyes.


    "What, what did you say..."


    "God, what did you just say..."


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    The elders around and their grandfathers looked at Zhan Tiandao with disbelief.


    "Yes, you heard me right. I just transfer our war cluster and hide it. When I break through the war King''s territory one day, I''ll come back to pick you up?"


    "Although this array is difficult for my current strength, my senior brother can"


    Zhan Tian looked at them and said.


    "What, your elder martial brother" everyone in Zhan cluster was stunned. What elder martial brother, Zhan Tian''s elder martial brother, they heard it for the first time, and Zhan Tian said it himself. If it was said by others, they still don''t believe it... "It''s all right, you all go back to practice? Then I''ll tell you, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    The voice of Zhan Tian fell, and they went back to their own homes.


    When Zhan Tian and Zhan Ba were left, Zhan genius said to the air, "come out, you all."


    "Little Lord"


    "Little Lord"


    ... several figures appear in the air instantly, and everyone''s body is full of breath.


    People feel that they are no different from ordinary people.


    "Tian''er, this is..." when Zhan Ba saw the other party, his momentum suddenly climbed to the peak and looked at the other party warily.


    "They are all my guards. Will they protect you in the future?" Zhan Tian looked at Grandpa and smiled?


    "Don''t underestimate them. They are all experts in the king''s territory." Zhan Tiandao.


    "Your guard..." Zhan Tian''s grandfather''s mind was blank for a moment. The guard of Zhan Wang territory, how can there be such a terrible thing at the end of the day.

 Chapter 304

    Zhan Ba never dreamed that Zhan Tian was surrounded by the guards of the king of war.


    The war king is a powerful existence in the whole 36 countries.


    Not to mention that a warrior in zhanzun territory has the escort of Zhanwang territory, which is a matter of Arabian Nights.


    Zhan Ba is not optimistic about his grandson, but really can''t believe this kind of thing.


    "Grandpa, it''s all right. In the future, they will be the Dharma protector of Zhan cluster and the strong guard of this family," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Then, regardless of Zhan BA''s expression, he said a few words to King Wu, and he returned to his residence.


    After all, he has to be proficient in the transfer array that old Yun asked him to do. Although old Yun did it, he can''t do it with his soul. He must use Zhan Tian''s body, otherwise it''s impossible.


    ... in this way, after one day, the next day, early in the morning, Zhan Tian and Zhan Qingqing appeared on a mountain together.


    And they flew all the way, all in one direction.


    "Shao tufchang, are we really going to Baiyun sect?" Zhan Qingqing flies to Zhan Tian''s side.


    "Uh huh, Qingqing, don''t call me less cluster long or many cluster long in the future. Just call my name directly." Zhan Tian looked at the beautiful woman in blue and unconsciously thought of Yang Xue and Zhu Dan.


    When they returned to the war County, they went back to their respective families. After all, they haven''t come back for a long time.


    They have been practicing here since childhood. For here, they have regarded this place as their own home.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t leave them either. He just agreed to see Bai yunzong.


    Zhan Tian was implicated in the family cluster because of his own business. In order to settle the family cluster, he was already a day late.


    "Zhan Tian, no, that''s not nice. It''s still like people in the Jianghu call you, devil." Zhan Qingqing said with a smile.


    "This is a matter, you have heard," Zhan Tianleng asked.


    The other party didn''t speak, just nodded secretly.


    "In fact, whether it''s devil or Zhan Tian, don''t worry too much about one name." Zhan useless said.


    "Zhan Tian, you don''t know yet. When Baiyun sect capped the white jade tree, the sect door had to give you a title. This time, it''s not right. It''s called the devil. Although it sounds harsh, it''s not so terrible," Zhan useless thought about it.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, don''t you remember?" Wu Wudao.


    "If so, you can also avoid some unnecessary trouble." Wu Wu also followed their meaning and way?


    "It''s all right. Let''s go?" Zhan Tian said, his body flashed and flashed away.


    ... what they don''t know at this time is that many people have gathered in front of the gate of Baiyun sect, and all of them are Jianghu people.


    They all came to fight for heaven, and at this time, Baiyun sect directly opened the protectorate array as if it had been painted earlier, blocking them all out.


    No one got into everything. In Baiyun sect, there were two women and a man. They were frowning in an attic, and none of them spoke. At this time, behind them came a warrior in blue robes. Who is this? Nature is evergreen.


    "Don''t be so sad, you''d better smile more," the other party said with a smile as soon as he got behind them.


    "Master, the supreme elder"


    Seeing each other coming, they didn''t dare to slow down, so they got up and hugged boxing.


    "Dan''er, you don''t worry. Maybe it''s not as bad as you think," said ten day Changqing to the disciples in white robes.


    This person is no one else, but Zhu Dan who returned to Baiyun state from dizong, and the other nature is Yang shisan and Yang Xue.


    They had already arrived at baiyunzong a day ago. They had an appointment with Zhan Tian, so they came to baiyunzong first.


    "Shifu, you should see this one day. The disciple thinks it will be very troublesome. If you don''t deal with it, it may lead to more powerful martial artists to come to trouble," Zhu Dan said worried.


    "Why don''t I think so? Alas, "said ten day evergreen, sighing.


    Then he didn''t talk, but looked at the door quietly.


    Yang shisan did not say a word to them from beginning to end.


    And his eyes are also looking at the square outside.


    "What''s the matter with Baiyun sect? Does it want to make trouble with us Jianghu people?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t give us the face of Jianghu people to directly open the clan protection array."


    "We have so many war dignitaries, are we afraid that a small Baiyun sect will not succeed?"


    "That''s right. If we don''t kill him directly, I won''t believe it. He''s a Tang clan and dares not to hand him over."


    While everyone was talking, I didn''t know who said it.


    "Look, who is it?"


    "It''s like war"


    "No, what devil are you talking about?"


    Among these people, as soon as they said Zhan Tian, many people said blankly.


    Looking at their appearance, I know that they don''t even know who the other party is, only know the devil.


    "Evil spirit, come and die"


    "Grandma, you make it easy for us to find?"


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch like Liuyue palace, I have to kill you today."


    Just then, not far from the gate of baiyunzong mountain, several figures slowly showed up.


    Getting closer and more real.


    These people, of course, are not others, but the zhantian they are looking for.


    On the side of the queen of war, there are several battle clusters of Tianjiao, such as Wu Wu, Zhan Qingqing, Zhan useless and so on.


    As for Zhan Tianya, Zhan Tian, they don''t know where they went.


    I only knew I would meet them in Shuimu snow city.


    And when they were angry, a voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Whether Zhan Tian is the leader of Liuyue palace, I will naturally give an explanation to the mainland."


    "Wait, leave quickly"


    The sound sounded, and the surrounding disciples were stunned. What was the situation? They felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground the next moment.


    "What, the world"


    "I''m afraid only people in the world can do this."


    "Brother, what world"


    "Is it an awesome sect?"


    After hearing about the world, the surrounding disciples were also confused. Questions about what world and what world appeared in their hearts.


    "I said, you don''t know. I really don''t know how you grow up."


    "The world is actually the embodiment of justice on the king''s continent"


    "As long as there is arrogance and injustice, they will appear."


    "Everyone in the world is mysterious."


    "He will only appear when you need it. Even the powerful existence of the war King peak may not have seen a warrior in the world."


    "No, it''s so mysterious"

 Chapter 305

    A large number of Jianghu disciples blocked in front of baiyunzong mountain dispersed one after another after the mysterious world appeared.


    In a mysterious place, with a whew, a figure appeared in an instant.


    If Zhan Tian is here, you may know who the other party is at first.


    This man is no one else. It is Fang Ze who Zhan Tian has never moved to kill.


    "People all over the world appear and the plan fails"


    As soon as Fang Ze appeared, he said to Heibu''s space in the middle of winter.


    "What, people all over the world have appeared. Have they noticed anything?"


    After Fang Ze''s voice fell for a few minutes, he only heard a sound in the space of Heibu in the middle of winter.


    "Yes, people all over the world seem to be deliberately protecting each other." Fang Ze said respectfully to the space.


    However, when Fang zegang wanted to speak, he saw himself instantly affected by a powerful force and a sense of fear spread all over his body.


    "Sir, you... You..." Fang Ze tried his best to break free from the shackles, but he used his great power. He still felt that he was not using his power.


    When he said a few scattered words with difficulty, he lost consciousness as soon as his eyes were dark.


    ... "still thinking about yesterday?" At this time, on the back of a group of flying beasts, there were a group of disciples who were going in one direction.


    On his back, a middle-aged man said to a teenager.


    The boy nodded and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, the situation like you is not once in the mainland," the middle-aged man comforted the young man.


    "Elder Liu, I don''t know why. I don''t know what the world is and what Liuyue palace is." the young man said.


    These people, not others, are Zhan Tian. They went to the flying beast team of the five-star sword sect.


    Naturally, those who spoke just now were Zhan Tian and elder Liu Xiang.


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Tian didn''t know and shook his head.


    "Something like this will happen in our side. You should have heard that there are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple in Liuyue palace." elder Liu Xiang looked at Zhan Tiandao.


    "I''ve heard of this naturally, but is there any secret in the middle?" Zhan Tian thought and asked.


    He doesn''t believe that with his talent, he can''t be liked by the other party, but why does the other party stare at himself?


    Zhan Tian didn''t understand this, and asked Yun Lao, he also said he didn''t know.


    This makes Zhan Tian feel that he is in danger all the time.


    This made him really unhappy.


    "I don''t know the secret, but what''s certain is that the Liuyue palace, the palace of all evil, has begun to revive on the mainland," said Liu Xiangchang.


    In fact, even if he knows, he won''t tell Zhan Tian. After all, Zhan Tian''s strength is too weak.


    It''s best to know less.


    "Elder Liu, do you know all the places in the thirty-six countries well?" Zhan Tian thought and asked.


    "I''m not very familiar with the thirty-six countries. After all, this place has only taken over for a few sessions. If you want to say the general, maybe I know a little. If it''s a small place name or something, I may really don''t know," elder Liu Xiang thought.


    But Zhan Tian was stunned and wound his hair?


    "Why, do you have anything to ask?" Elder Liu Xiang looked at Zhan Tian''s expression and knew that something was wrong.


    "Nothing, just want to ask, do you know about Baiyun country?" Zhan Tian thought.


    It''s not easy for him to say directly about his father?


    After all, my father heard from my grandfather that he was a strong presence in the king of war.


    If you ask me something, how can you say it? Can you say that my father didn''t know where to go, and my mother was taken away by a mysterious man.


    "Baiyun Kingdom, I really don''t know much about this place, but..." elder Liu Xiang said. He paused and didn''t go on. Looking at his expression, he was very embarrassed.


    "But what..." Zhan Tian seemed to find something and asked hurriedly.


    "What''s the secret?" Zhan Tian looked at the other party and thought secretly.


    "You can improve your strength and improve your strength. You will know later," said the latter, not talking, but sitting up cross legged.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He sat up with his knees crossed, but he was different from others. He was immersed in chatting with yunlao and them.


    "Cloud old, do you know?" Zhan Tian sat down with his knees crossed. Without saying a word, he faced old Taoist Yun.


    "Boy, what do you want to know?" old cloud said faintly.


    "Master, you don''t want to ask about the world, do you?" Tuntianteng asked directly without waiting for Zhan Tianwen.


    "In fact, it''s not all. I want to know who my father is. He''s the king of war. I don''t know all the time. There''s my mother. How can she be taken away by a mysterious person? How can I understand these?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    He can''t believe when Zhan cluster had a strong man in Zhan Wang territory. If so, how could he not break through since he was nine years old? Even if he broke through once, he only broke through the peak of soldiers in the early stage. He has always been a mystery.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about this. With the improvement of strength, everything will surface," tuntianteng said.


    "You..." Zhan Tian listened and was speechless. He felt that there was no love in the world.


    ... in a cloud, a group of disciples are looking at the distant direction, one by one.


    "Zhan Tian has gone to the five-star sword sect. Shall we?"


    "Elder song, bully, they should have arrived at the sect gate. Should we"


    These people are none other than song Xiaobo, who has always wanted to kill Zhan Tian.


    This time, they asked an elder to take the bully back to huozong and invite powerful experts from huozong. Only in this way can they have full confidence in SHANGZHAN heaven.


    Because of what happened that day, they can remember it clearly.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they all thought it was nonsense.


    "Xiao Yao, you should know that Zhan Tian''s power, although it is an external force, didn''t you find that he didn''t look a little detached that day, which shows that he can always maintain that power," Song Xiaobo said.


    "Elder Fei means..." Qian Xiaoyao seemed to want to say something and asked quickly?


    ... "to break through the war respect realm, we need such powerful energy. I don''t know what it will look like in the future" zhantian on the flying beast.


    His hands closed and his hands were loose. He woke up from practice and looked at his hands with a bitter smile in his heart.


    He doesn''t know that even with the help of silver villains, his cultivation is as slow as a snail.


    After entering the earth gas sea, it is like entering the sea and disappearing in an instant. The earth gas sea of zhantian is like a real bottomless cave.

 Chapter 306

    Others can''t help themselves in the process of cultivation. Everything can only appreciate other people''s achievements and respect their own martial arts.


    Zhan Tian and they have been to the five-star sword sect for nearly a week, and during this period, many people look at Zhan Tian and their eyes are so disdainful.


    "The five-star sword sect is worthy of the name of the two-day sect in Western China. Although its actual strength is the existence of falling to the ground, its inside information is beyond doubt."


    While sitting by his Pavilion Lake, Zhan Tian was watching something about the territory of the West.


    He knew that the area where Zhan Tian and his disciples were located belonged to the northern end of the king''s continent, which is commonly referred to as the northern region. When it comes to the region, the king''s continent is roughly divided into five regions. The north is called the northern region, which is the area where Zhan Tian and his disciples are located, while the east side is called the eastern region, which is the most mysterious of the five regions, It is a mysterious place where people say purple comes from the East.


    The opposite side of the eastern region is the western region, that is, the west, while the opposite side of the northern region is the southern region.


    In the middle of the four realms, there stands a holy land for cultivation that martial artists dream of. The middle domain, also known as the central capital, is a big domain that all practitioners yearn for?


    It is also the place guarded by the four domains, and the martial arts practitioners there are some big clusters and powerful families.


    In fact, the lowest is above the king''s territory.


    It''s not nice to say that the martial arts in the king''s territory can only be someone else''s goalkeeper when they go to the middle region.


    It is not impossible for any of his big group of Childe brothers to be strong in the war empire and even in the war holy land?


    But these are later words.


    "We belong to the northern region. I know that, but is the northern region so big?" Zhan Tian can''t believe it.


    Because in the northern region, it is divided into five empires. Each empire can really control the life and death of all creatures.


    They belong to the five-star sword sect, which belongs to Zhan Tian. They only belong to the Xihuang Empire, one of the five empires in the northern region.


    Under the western imperial Empire, it is controlled by many powerful forces. For example, Tianyang sect, the first force of the western imperial Empire, is a force that has stood for thousands of years and has not been baptized by the traces of history. In fact, even the people of the Western Royal family should give them some face, let alone anything else?


    The five-star sword sect, however, is far away from these places. I don''t know how many miles, and it hasn''t been calculated by the martial artist.


    "It seems that he is still a frog in a well." Zhan Tian shook his fist.


    "The five-star sword sect is actually a two-week sect gate in niutouwan, and there are many such sects in niutouwan." Zhan Tian looked at his real introduction to the five-star sword sect and said to himself.


    The five-star sword sect is divided into five star peaks: Thunder, fire, water, wood and snow. Among them, water peak and snow peak are mostly female disciples, but there are still a few male disciples.


    Looking at the five peaks from the book, Zhan Tian felt the majestic earth gas flow.


    The five-star sword sect is only in the territory of the Western emperor empire. No, it should be said that it belongs to the marginal zone, but it is a little stronger than the territory of Baiyun state?


    While Zhan Tian was staring at the booklet in his hand, there was a faint sound of footsteps outside, and a faint sound sounded on the side immediately behind him.


    "Zhan Tian, have you practiced well?" someone said faintly?


    "Oh, elder Liu, all right" Zhan Tiandao?


    "Today is the time for the selection of five peaks. I''m here to take you to the selection of five peaks." after Zhan Tian opened the door, elder Liu Xiang said faintly.


    "Ah, elder Liu, how can I ask you to come by yourself? You can find a disciple to take me. "Zhan Tian looked at elder Liu and said blankly.


    He didn''t want to say that the other party just knew his strength. He didn''t want to say that when he came to zongmen, the other party also looked up to himself.


    This makes Zhan Tian feel flattered.


    "Isn''t this me? I went to Wufeng selection square and found that you were not there, so I came to have a look. I didn''t think about it. You are practicing, "elder Liu Xiang smiled harmoniously.


    "Hey, hey" Zhan Tian was also confused. He smiled foolishly and quickly stretched out his hand to wrap around his hair.


    "Let''s go?" Elder Liu Xiang looked at Zhan Tian''s expression and said with a funny face.


    "Being neither arrogant nor impetuous is fast and good material." elder Liu Xiang looked at him and thought to himself as he walked?


    Along the way, there are many small pavilions and big pavilions. There are many roads, small ports and big ports.


    Looking at these stone terraces, stone houses and so on, Zhan Tian also had a feeling of speechless words, but he sighed slightly at the strength of earth Qi.


    After a while, an open square appeared in front of them. The square was ten miles wide and surrounded by some dazzling houses. At the back of the square, five towering peaks appeared in Zhan Tian''s sight.


    "It''s really amazing about the magic of nature." Zhan Tian thought to himself as he looked at the approaching five peaks.


    "Elder Liu, this is Wufeng selection square," Zhan Tian said with a look of stupidity.


    "Well, this is the Selection Office for five peaks. Take a look. It''s the peak on the far left of the square. You see, this is Xuefeng. Xuefeng gathers snow all year round. It''s very suitable for disciples practicing snow Taoist skills and more suitable for disciples understanding snow momentum." elder Liu looked at Xuefeng and said to Zhan Tian one by one?


    "What?" When elder Liu introduced Zhan Tian, the colorful axe in Zhan Tian''s mind, I don''t know why, shook slightly, and there was no movement.


    "Old cloud, do you feel it?" Zhan Tian shouted to old cloud quickly?


    "What do you feel?" Old cloud was confused by Zhan Tian''s words and asked Zhan Tiandao in an instant?


    "Er, this, this..." Zhan Tian looked as if he had heard the words of the blood devil.


    "Uh huh, it''s all right, it''s all right. Maybe I''ve been too nervous recently." Zhan Tian hurried.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t even know what''s going on. Yunlao and they are all in his mind. Why don''t they feel it, but he obviously feels it.


    "Over the years, few people have entered Lei Feng, and there are fewer and fewer disciples." elder Liu introduced the five peaks almost, but Zhan Tian was dull.


    Liu Changlao also seemed to find something. He turned around and shouted to Zhan Tiandao. Zhan Tiandao didn''t respond at all. At this time, I don''t know who it was. A voice sounded from behind them.


    "Elder Liu, is this the disciple you brought back? How can I be speechless when I see this scene? I really doubt your sunshine more and more? Really good, "said the other party, taking big steps and walking quickly towards the square.

 Chapter 307

    "Er, what, this, this..." when the other party walked into the square, Zhan Tian looked surprised and woke up from his stupidity.


    "What''s the matter with you?" elder Liu was really stunned when he saw Zhan Tiangang.


    Asked with a puzzled face?


    "It''s all right, let''s go, elder." Zhan Tian smiled and said.


    He knew in his heart that the other party had definitely found something about what had just happened.


    So he didn''t hesitate and quickly said to elder Liu.


    "I don''t know what''s in the snow peak that can trigger the movement of strange axes," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    He is quite clear. In the past, as long as it moved, it was not good. This time, I don''t know why.


    "Elder Liu, a disciple, can you practice in Jifeng and colleagues?" Zhan Tian looked at elder Liu and said faintly.


    "What..." elder Liu was shocked by Zhan Tian''s words and almost scolded?


    "Can''t you? Zhan Tian looked at each other''s expression and knew that things were not so good.


    "Is it almost what you said?" Elder Liu recalled faintly.


    Soon, Zhan Tian knew that it was not impossible to go to the five peaks for cultivation. The premise was to understand the potential and enter the peak for cultivation.


    After all, if you don''t understand the potential, what group do you take to practice? The world of martial arts is like this.


    "If you understand the of water, can you directly enter Xuefeng to practice?" Zhan Tian tried.


    "This, logically speaking, should be possible, but it also depends on talent. After all, not everyone has such a strong understanding." elder Liu is very clear.


    To understand the water potential and the snow potential has been a lot of shortcuts, but the talent is not there. It doesn''t mean that you can understand it.


    "According to the elder, is there any special treatment in the peak?" Zhan Tian asked tentatively.


    He knew that he would not be unaware of the power in such a thing listed by the sect as the lifeblood of the sect.


    "It''s nothing, but if you are a disciple of water-based skill, after you understand the water potential, there will be a special space in the snow peak. You can go in and understand the snow potential with the help of the water potential, but..." elder Liu Xiang said faintly. Speaking later, he suddenly paused.


    "In this way, is there a stipulated strength to understand? If you can''t understand, it means you can''t enter?" Zhan Tian said what he guessed.


    The latter didn''t speak, just nodded quietly.


    "Cloud old, you say, which peak should I enter to practice?"


    Zhan Tian said with uncertain attention now.


    "Didn''t you understand the attribute of ice?" Old cloud.


    "Yes, but there is no ice attribute here?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Boy, are you stupid or really stupid? Do you understand the attributes, attributes, do you know?" old Yun said with a disgusted face.


    "What''s the matter with attributes?" Zhan Tian wound his hair and looked at each other with a profound face.


    "That is, whether attributes exist on potential. You can directly understand attributes and understand potential. Isn''t it a piece of cake?" Cloud old impatient way.


    "Er" Zhan Tian was confused, but his heart thought that NIMA could do this.


    At this time, the number of people selected has become less and less, and when Zhan Tian went to Lei Feng''s formation.


    A figure appeared in front of him, wearing a long white skirt, and wearing a piece of white cloth on the side of his face, can''t see anything?


    However, with long hair, the side is blowing in the wind, just like the nine day Hydra, flying in the air.


    "Wow, who is this man? How beautiful? "


    "Isn''t this new? I don''t know where it came from. It won''t be the flower petrel, will it? "


    "Such a beauty, I heard that this time, there are some good junior sisters from Shuimu snow city, all of whom are smart."


    "True or false, isn''t it?"


    "What kind of place, how can it be?"


    "Yes, you won''t blow it on purpose, will you?"


    The moment the other party appeared, the surrounding disciples were immediately attracted.


    A pair of two-color Mimi''s eyes are like looking at their little daughter-in-law.


    But the next moment, a figure dressed in red, no matter what others say, came forward and took each other''s fragrant hand like jade.


    "What, this is..."


    "This... This..."


    "What is this... Can you tell me?"


    "Who is this man?"


    While these people were talking, a group of figures appeared in front of them.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t block my childe"


    Under their surprised eyes, a figure in a black robe appeared on the Wufeng selection square.


    "After practicing in the peak for a long time, I forgot how the outside air tastes. I don''t worry about the rain. I don''t know the fairy''s name," the visitor said with a smile.


    "Evil spirit"


    Yes, this is no one else, it''s Zhu Dan, and the other side is Zhan Tian who just came here.


    Zhu danbing said coldly. Looking at Zhan Tian, he couldn''t help laughing. However, in the selection square, people were really trying to bear it.


    Zhan Tianbian felt that his left hand was almost pinched by the other party.


    "What, devil"


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    The disciples around looked like they had seen a good play just now, but the next moment, they looked at each other warily.


    "Your title is really good"


    Zhu Dan whispered to Zhan Tian''s ear.


    "What, my God, what happened..."


    On the other hand, the rain behind them turned gloomy.


    The two disciples around him rushed directly to Zhan Tian and shouted in front of them.


    "Fairy, don''t you give my childe face?"


    "What do you want? Do you want to die?" Zhan Tian can''t listen anymore.


    His face darkened in an instant.


    "This boy is really dead. He dares to talk to senior brother yubuchou like this."


    "Yes, look at his strength. In the early stage of Zhan Zun, he dares to contradict senior brother Yu buchou."


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the disciples around looked at Zhan Tian as if they were dead.


    "Boy, quickly kneel down and apologize to my childe, and then release the fairy''s hand ¡¥¦Å¡¥ "Fuck off"


    "Hurry up, my childe doesn''t have time to spend with you"


    "Are you sure you want to apologize?" Zhan Tian looked at each other and said with a disgusted face?


    "The boy won''t be scared silly, will he?"


    "Yes, who does he think he is?"


    All the disciples around know that the other side is a senior brother in the later stage of Zhan Zun, and Zhan Tian is in the early stage of Zhan Zun. This is the gap, the obvious gap.


    "Otherwise... Ah ah" before the other party finished speaking, the next moment, a pig killing voice sounded in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 308

    For the sudden situation, none of them expected that Zhan Tian would suddenly take action. Even elder Liu Xiang standing aside frowned.


    He knows what kind of person the other party is, and Zhan Tian heard that bullying him can be, but if someone hurts or bullies his friends and lovers, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    "What, this boy, is he crazy? Fighting is strictly forbidden here. He dares to take the initiative and directly kills people."


    "Yes, he is a newcomer. Why is he so lawless"


    "Is he looking for death?"


    "Doesn''t he know that he provoked Huofeng Tianjiao and Xiao Tianzu?"


    "Xiao Tianzu is a little man with a small stomach. This boy is unlucky this time. Yes, he just arrived at zongmen and didn''t know anything. He should apologize to the other party quickly. It should be all right."


    All the disciples around are participating in the selection. They are all fighting for Zhan Tian. It''s not worth it.


    They all know that for a villain like Xiao Tianzu who must repay for his vengeance, relying on the sect''s Xiao Tianshan Mountain, Xiao Tianzu is arrogant, domineering and lawless in the sect.


    Others are not optimistic about Zhan Tian, but Zhan Tian knows that he has a few pounds.


    So he knew that he didn''t leave his hand. He just punched and killed the disciple who just spoke.


    Ah ah, two screams more terrible than just now, instantly made everyone in the square feel full of energy.


    Some even sweated profusely, and some made a direct plop on their sides and knelt down directly.


    "I''ve been for a long time, this... This..."


    "He dares to kill two of Xiao Tianzu''s men. This time, there is a big gap."


    "No, he''s really a devil, isn''t he?"


    "What, devil..."


    The disciples around were frightened by this name for the first time.


    You know, the name of the devil has always been remembered in their hearts, a powerful and domineering man.


    What''s more dangerous is that the other party is the leader of one of the seven palaces that have disappeared for a long time. What an identity.


    At this time, they didn''t find that Xiao Tianzu''s face was blue, green and purple. All kinds of emotions were reflected in his face.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death," Xiao Tianzu said angrily. Just then, a voice interrupted their movements.


    "What''s the matter with you? This is the selection ground for newcomers. What are you doing here? When all the disciples thought there was going to be a good play, they watched Zhan Tian''s elder Liu Xiang say faintly.


    "Elder Liu, it''s like this. I''m waiting for two disciples to select here?" When Xiao Tianzu heard that it was elder Liu Xiang, he was surprised. His face changed quickly. He smiled and hugged elder Liu Xiang.


    Although he has nothing outstanding, elder Liu Xiang''s position in the sect, even if he has a brother in Xiao Tianshan, he can''t offend him.


    So in front of each other, he can only bear it first.


    "If you don''t go back, don''t disturb the selection of new people here. If your people pass, I''ll inform you," elder Liu Xiang said without face.


    "This... This..." Xiao Tianzu is not a fool. He has determined that the other party wants to protect Zhan Tian, but he is not a vegetarian.


    "It seems that the old guy wants to protect each other," Xiao Tianzu thought secretly.


    However, just as he was thinking, a disciple around him said to him, "childe, elder Liu Xiang seems to want to protect each other, and we just inquired. This boy''s name is Zhan Tian. More importantly, the other party is a disciple brought by elder Liu Xiang, so we can''t move him now."


    "We have to go back now. As for the girl around Zhan Tian, it seems that Zhu Dan is one of Zhan Tian''s women."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Tianzu said.


    "And, and..."


    "If you have something to say, fart quickly." Xiao Tianzu is angry, so he has a bad temper at the moment?


    "Zhan Tian seems to be a devil"


    The disciple, after saying these two words, felt a voice trembling.


    There''s no way. The reputation of evil spirits now frightens them.


    With the achievements of war respect, war king and so on, they all feel afraid.


    "Hum, let''s go." Xiao Tianzu thought about it before and after. He didn''t stay. He turned and left directly with a group of disciples.


    "No, this grandson left like this. It''s incredible."


    "Yes, it''s good not to be directly angry this time."


    "Yes, his last disciple was taken away by the newcomers. If other people knew about it, they wouldn''t know what would happen."


    The disciples around looked at each other. They left, and their faces showed all the expressions they had never seen before.


    On the other side, on the other side of Xuefeng, several disciples stood and said, "elder martial brother, this boy robbed your light. I''m really looking for death."


    "Yes, you look proud of each other. You really want to go up and fuck yourself."


    "However, elder martial brother, which woman is the best in the world according to her figure, and even follows this boy"


    The disciples in front of the surrounding peaks all looked at Zhan Tian one by one.


    But elder Liu Xiang asked, "Zhan Tian, which peak are you going to choose for cultivation?"


    Hearing this question, Zhu Dan looked at Zhan Tian with a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes.


    She is also looking forward to which peak Zhan Tian will choose to practice.


    After all, Zhan Tian''s Kung Fu and martial arts are full of, which is beyond her expectation at any time.


    "I want to enter Lei Feng. I don''t know how much elder Liu Lei Feng knows."


    Zhan Tian glanced at Zhu Dan, smiled Huixin, and then looked at elder Liu Xiang.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Leifeng is divided into nine layers. In people''s eyes, it''s just a mountain peak, but in fact, it''s not. It''s like a nine layer demon tower."


    "It''s amazing that the general five of Zhan Zunjing can enter the fifth floor."


    Elder Liu Xiang said faintly that Zhan Tian''s choice seemed to be expected.


    "The earth''s atmosphere inside is several times stronger than that outside. Some gifted Tianjiao can be said to be thousands of miles a day after practicing inside." elder Liu Xiang''s eyes are as empty as a hole. He can''t see what he''s thinking, but he said faintly.


    "There is such a good place for cultivation. Why does the five-star sword sect decline more and more, and as you described, Lei Feng basically has no one to cultivate. Is there such a dangerous place in it?" Zhan Tian really asked?


    "You may not know that the reason why the five-star sword sect was built here is because the ancestor of the five-star sword sect found that it was actually a place of dragon veins when traveling around the world. More importantly, there was a natural array here, putting thunder, fire, water, wood, snow and five peaks here for future generations to practice," said Liu Xiangchang.

 Chapter 309

    For these, Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan are not clear at all. They only know that the five-star sword sect has been brilliant, and in these long years, it has gradually lost its color.


    And now it''s almost declining. Even the patriarch is just a warrior in the middle of the king''s war.


    This makes it difficult for them elders to open their mouth.


    "How can it be like this? Can it be said that the other four peaks, like this thunder peak, are all nine floors?" Zhu Dan thought and asked.


    It was also the first time she had heard of this peak.


    "Well, I won''t bother you either. You choose your own"


    As elder Liu Xiang said this, no sadness surged into his heart and quickly said to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but nodded quietly.


    "Dan, are you with me or choose Shuifeng?" Zhan Tian looked at the beauty around him and said faintly?


    Zhu Dan didn''t speak and nodded faintly.


    Then they hugged each other and walked towards their respective peaks.


    There are fewer and fewer people lining up in the square, and there is no one on the side of Lei Feng.


    When Zhan Tian left, a white haired old man appeared beside elder Liu Xiang. He came and went without a trace.


    "How do you feel about this little guy?" elder Liu Xiang said faintly before the visitor spoke.


    "Yes, could he be the designated person?" The white haired old man looked at Zhan Tian''s far away figure and said faintly.


    "We don''t care. Everything has a definite number. I hope he can succeed." elder Liu Xiang looked at the old man, smiled and said.


    ... on the other side, a group of seven or eight disciples appeared from the Pavilion behind them after elder Liu Xiang left. As soon as they appeared, they said with a gloomy face.


    "Elder martial brother, the boy went to Lei Feng. I don''t know where the courage came from."


    "Shall we go in and give it to him now?" the disciple said and made a killing move to their senior brother.


    "It''s not time yet. There may be an old thing like Liu Xiang around here," said Xiao Tianzu.


    For these people, it''s Xiao Tianzu, who was run away by the weather just now.


    "What shall we do now?" they also know. Elder Liu Xiang''s strength is incomparable, but like their strength, in front of each other, it is nothing more than moths to the fire.


    They know the difference between Zhan Zun and Zhan Wangjing.


    "Come on, let''s go back. He was a disciple in the early days of zhanzun territory. Are we still afraid of him?"


    "The key is to wait until Xiao Tianshan comes back." the voice fell, and a group of their disciples followed and disappeared into the square.


    Xiao Tianzu knew that everything could go on until his brother came back.


    ... "is this Lei Feng?" Inside the thunder peak, Zhan Tian looked at the rumbling thunder and lightning. At this moment, it was like being in the lightning.


    When he saw the lightning, Zhan Tian remembered that in Laoshu mountain, in order to save Xiaobai, he was split by the lightning in front of him, and then crossed the land of the king?


    Roar, but at the moment when Zhan Tian entered Leifeng, there was a roar of animals inside.


    "What''s going on? How can there be beasts in it? Is this a world of its own?" Zhan Tian couldn''t believe his idea. How terrible and frightening.


    After hearing the sound of the beast, Zhan Tian quickly released his imagination. After a while, Zhan Tian found that where is the place of cultivation in Lei Feng, which is a powerful weapon and a powerful existence in its own world.


    At the place where he came in, that is, the first floor, at this time, a voice that could not tell his age sounded "welcome to the place of Leifeng trial"


    "What, this..." Zhan Tian jumped up immediately after hearing the voice.


    He didn''t think that there were disciples controlling it.


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Zhan Tian said boldly?


    After that, he hurriedly asked old Yun, but there was no reply.


    "Cloud old, cloud old"


    "Swallow the sky, swallow the sky"


    Zhan Tian called several times and didn''t find any reaction from the other party?


    At this time, zhantian''s formula of heaven and earth automatically worked in his body.


    Run to his four bones.


    And the earth atmosphere inside seems to have been absorbed.


    "Who am I? Do you know him? You asked me who I am. I still want to ask you?"


    When Zhan Tian was stunned, a transparent figure appeared silently in the space in front of him.


    "Well, what''s the situation..." Zhan Tian heard the other party''s voice and looked around, but this time, he was confused?


    Because of what he saw, he actually saw a little Lori about eleven years old. She wore a small ponytail, a pair of transparent eyes and looked at Zhan Tian clearly. The egg side of her small face was fat and cute.


    "Little sister, are you talking?" Zhan Tian walked around his hair embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to flirt with little Laurie?" The other party didn''t give him a good look, but said with a cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡­¡­£¿£¬£¿¡££¡¡£¡±~ O ¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å Zhan Tian was speechless directly.


    "Well, practice your skills. If you need anything, you can call me?" Little Lori didn''t bother to reason with Zhan Tian. Her voice fell, and her figure didn''t know where to go.


    "What do I call you?" Zhan TIANLIAN is busy.


    "Hello, hello"


    But Zhan Tian, no matter how he called it this time, there was no sound from the other side.


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to practice quietly.


    Zhan Tian also released Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong and Xiao Ying, and then told him to pay attention to juhun fruit.


    "Boss, where did we go?" Xiao Jin said.


    And Xiaohong and Xiaoying are fighting with each other.


    In the first space, Zhan Tian knew that there was no danger.


    So he is more assured of them.


    In the following time, Zhan Tian began to practice with all his strength and began to understand the thunder potential crazily. During this period, Zhan Tian didn''t forget to practice other martial arts and skills.


    But the most time is to understand the thunder potential.


    Time passed day by day. When he woke up hungry, Zhan Tian went around and roasted some wild animals.


    In this way, ten days later, Zhan Tian felt that there was nothing to stay on the first floor, so he went to the deep space of the first floor.


    After a while, a vortex appeared. Zhan Tian released his imagination and determined that the vortex was the entrance to the second floor. Without hesitation, he plunged into it.


    I just feel it''s dark in front of me. When I appear the next moment, it''s already a prairie. In the prairie, every grass is full of lightning.


    In this way, a month has passed, and Zhan Tian has appeared in an endless desert.


    "Is this the third floor?"


    Zhan Tian looked around. It was not like the first floor and the second floor. The third floor was in the point of Lightning Terror. Even the earth atmosphere was rich.

 Chapter 310

    Zhan Tian couldn''t care about everything inside, and the little Lori just now had never appeared.


    Zhan Tian went all the way, but at this time, there was a strong momentum in the third floor space, which made Zhan Tian frown slightly.


    "What, thunder beast"


    Just as Zhan Tian let go of his imagination, an eight foot long beast appeared in his sight.


    This is a bronze beast with lightning all over, and a strange thing like a horn and an eye on its head.


    And there is a pair of flying wings behind him, and there is a common round tail at the tail. The four feet are thick without clumsiness.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "What?,?" Zhan Tian is scolding in his heart. Why is he so unlucky.


    Although wind thunder beasts are not powerful beasts, they are extremely fast.


    Now it is bombarding itself.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. Now the main thing is to practice and understand.


    "Looking for death" Zhan Tian looked at more than a dozen wind and thunder beasts. He didn''t know why. He actually came towards the attack. He didn''t say much. He directly started the phantom and hurriedly avoided. During this period, he also punched a wind and thunder beast flying towards him.


    These are the wind thunder beasts in the early stage of Zhan Zun. Although there are many, the disciples in the middle stage of Zhan Zun may be helpless, but the side they encounter is Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian walked around in the wind thunder beast with bare hands. After a while, another wind thunder beast roared and was directly killed by Zhan Tian.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian also met the wind thunder beast for the first time. The other party is fast, but Zhan Tian is not a vegetarian.


    Although wind and thunder beasts have two strong strengths, they occupy a dominant position among the beasts, but now they are too weak to be the opponent of Zhan Tian.


    So three or two times, a group of more than ten wind thunder beasts. Within a few minutes, Zhan Tian killed them.


    And Zhan Tiansha also killed, and the belly side was muttering.


    As a last resort, Zhan Tian had to bake it. After all, Zhan Tian didn''t bring anything to eat.


    He has understood the potential in Lei Feng for several days, so he feeds on wild animals. Zhan Tian is also very happy.


    Soon, three days passed.


    However, this day is the fourth day when Zhan Tian understood the potential on the third level.


    A group of disciples appeared in the first floor of Lei Feng, while Zhan Tian, who was practicing, didn''t know at all.


    But just then, a white sword light stabbed Zhan Tian''s throat.


    Boom "elder martial brother, should this boy be dead? I dare to fight against boss Xiao. There will be only one end. "


    "Yes, I don''t know what the boss thinks. He actually asked us to deal with a disciple in the early stage of Zhan Zun."


    "Yes, we are also experts in Zhan Zun''s middle stage. I don''t know what he thinks."


    However, just when the other party was happy, I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly I yelled.


    But at this time, it was too late. A disciple was immediately covered with a fist. The next moment, he had no breath?


    At this time, in the air, the side was shrouded in a sense of killing.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful. Zhan Tian is not dead. He was just a shadow of him."


    Just when they were surprised, a disciple said faintly.


    "What, this... This..."


    "Can''t it be true?"


    "Did you read it wrong that a newcomer in the early stage of Zhan Zun has such a fast body method?"


    Wu San roared. He didn''t believe it.


    Zhan Tian is also funny about this situation.


    "It was really dangerous just now." Zhan Tian knew that if he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he might have been killed. He didn''t doubt that the other party had this strength.


    There are eight people on the other side, and the leader is their senior brother, Wu San. His strength is stronger than that of the bully he met, and all the other disciples are the existence of the peak in the early stage of Zhan Zun.


    Everyone''s combat power is very strong. They won''t lose a knife peak at all.


    "Who are you? Are you the one Xiao Tianzu sent to kill me?" The war was like the magic sound from hell, rumbling in their ears.


    They all felt whether they were dreaming or not. Their first thought was, why didn''t the other party die? They knew that their senior brother assassinated a must kill blow just now, but he didn''t succeed. How could they stand it.


    "What, is this a ghost?"


    "Zhan Tian, how can it be?"


    When Zhan Tian''s voice fell, some disciples who reacted quickly thought they saw a ghost and said with an unbelievable face.


    But the next moment, waiting for their side is a piercing fist.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Ah, the sound of killing pigs sounded one after another, which made some disciples react.


    But at this time, there were only three people left, and Wu''s eyes were red.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re looking for death," said the other party, without saying a word, with a long sword in his hand, crazy to kill.


    However, Zhan Tian is not the same as Zhan Tian a month ago. A month ago, he may have to deal with the other party reluctantly. However, he has been practicing in Lei Feng for a month now. His strength has changed dramatically. The other party dares to kill himself, that is, he is looking for death.


    In front of them, Zhan Tian took his crazy attack with his bare hands without moving.


    "What, this is..." the two disciples behind Wu San were so frightened that they couldn''t speak directly.


    I thought, what monsters are these? How can there be such a terrible body.


    "Is this boy wearing gloves and jewels?" Wu San thought calmly, not like the other two disciples.


    Roar, roar, roar, and just as Zhan Tian was about to kill each other, a group of animals roared behind him. Zhan Tian had to stop.


    "Hum"


    Zhan Tianleng snorted and didn''t intend to stay. He went directly to the depths of the third floor.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian didn''t meet a warrior, only met some wind and thunder beasts. These wind and thunder beasts seemed crazy and attacked him crazily.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was confused. He couldn''t think of it. As soon as he stopped, he was besieged by groups of wind and thunder beasts.


    However, fortunately, there is a phantom in zhantian. There are still no too difficult obstacles along the way.


    ... during this period, in the sixth floor space of Leifeng, a group of three wild animals, in a special space, have a wolf like skeleton, while on the other side, there is an eagle like skeleton, lying quietly in this special space.


    "Xiaohong, you have to protect us this time. Xiaoying and I have accepted the inheritance. We are going to find it for you."


    Yes, these little guys are nothing else. They are Zhan Tian''s little partners, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ying and Xiao Hong.

 Chapter 311

    Xiao Jin, after they separated from Zhan Tian, went all the way to the depths of Lei Feng, but soon they came around the vortex. He thought there were babies in it, so he entered the vortex. Who knows, it was the entrance to the second floor, so they soared all the way in the next time.


    Soon entered the sixth floor space. With their strength, Zhan Tian didn''t know that they could break into the sixth floor space.


    You know, the fifth level is the limit of Zhan Zunjing.


    But fortunately, among them, Xiaohong has the strongest strength. It is already the strength of level five beasts. Its combat power is close to level five beasts, so they can walk horizontally in the fifth floor.


    After entering the sixth floor, they found that the lowest beasts were half step level five beasts, and there was no level Four beast.


    Not long after they came in, they were forced into the death swamp by a red haired husband chicken. Finally, Wu beat Wu and hit Wu, and they came to the special space where they are now.


    ... "is this the fourth floor? How does it feel? It doesn''t feel like the third floor. "


    "I don''t know what happened to Kim."


    Zhan Tian looked at the thunder world in front of him. Somehow, he thought of them.


    "I''d better find a place to understand it first. I hope there will be more harvest on the fourth floor."


    Zhan Tian thought to himself, but at this time, the earth atmosphere in the sea felt stronger and stronger, more and more, and a different earth atmosphere was flowing in his body.


    However, at the next moment, a breath of earth that seemed to be frozen for nine days and ten places rushed out of his body. The restless breath just now was much more docile in an instant. At this time, Zhan Tian found a big green stone slab and sat down, running the formula of heaven and earth, flowing in his body.


    When Tiandi Jue first came into contact with two different earthly Qi, a burst of heart wrenching pain spread all over his body, and the little silver man of earthly Qi sea, like a small worker of zhantian, frantically absorbed the power of lightning around him, from zhantian''s earthly Qi sea, under the guidance of Tiandi Jue, frantically strung towards zhantian''s vein.


    The cold breath seemed to be provoked, and it was not quiet. At this time, Zhan Tian''s face was full of green tendons, and the sweat beads of peas on his face were flowing rapidly.


    "What the hell is going on? How can this happen? This is the rhythm of trying to kill the old man."


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Zhan Tian thought to himself, but he didn''t cry out, but he already told you to take a bath in his heart, but he insisted.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhan Tian had only a little consciousness, and the inner side of his consciousness was that on a dark night with high wind, there was a vast green jungle. At this time, the sky seemed to open its eyes, and the earth was illuminated by him. A terrible lightning fell from the sky and rumbled.


    There was a roar, cough, woo, woo.


    A child''s voice instantly rang through the earth, and the child cried as if the earth were trembling.


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I dead?"


    "Where the hell am I? Am I really dead?"


    "I can''t die yet. I still have my mother. See if my father hasn''t found it, and my poor sister, I can''t die, ah"


    However, what Zhan Tian didn''t know was that little Lori, who had never appeared, appeared in front of Zhan Tian at this time. A pair of fragrant hands like jade waved towards the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows, and a purplish red earth gas flowed in along Zhan Tian''s eyebrows, and soon repaired his injured meridians from his earth gas sea along the meridians.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the little girl took away her little hand and said faintly, "I don''t know what''s going on. In her vein, she can have both forces at the same time."


    Little Lori said, I don''t know where I''ve gone. At this time, Zhan Tian, Breathing Earth Qi and so on, all returned to normal.


    At this time, Zhan Tian woke up slightly. Just now, he seemed to have a dream, a big dream like a dream.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt?"


    As soon as Zhan Tian woke up, he moved his body. He didn''t find anything wrong. Even his pain disappeared.


    "What''s going on, eh?" Zhan Tian thought secretly, but the next moment, he was shocked and speechless.


    "What, Zhan Zun''s mid-term peak, how... Possible" Zhan Tian was confused. What''s the situation? Why suddenly Zhan Zun''s mid-term peak.


    At this time, Zhan Tian hurriedly ran the formula of heaven and earth, "what, how is it possible, this... This..."


    Because of what it saw, it actually saw these two different and thin veins in its body, one is gray, the other side is purplish red, and the gray vein side is twice thicker than the purplish red vein.


    "Is this the power of lightning just now, which is gray? Is it because of the ice property? "


    Zhan Tian looked at everything incredulously, and he was a little incredulous. How could this world have such a context.


    At this time, Zhan Tian felt a pain in his mind, as if something had entered, but soon he smiled.


    "Nine turns"


    "First turn, Ninth turn, ice cloud formula"


    "Second turn, Ninth turn, thunder cloud formula"


    After reading these, whether Zhan Tian has understood anything at this time. The power of ice and Lei Feng in his body actually touched the formula of heaven and earth, and opened nine turns to cultivate the formula of heaven and earth into a small one, that is, the formula of heaven and earth into a small one. To achieve a small success, he must break through the peak of the emperor of war before he can reach or even higher. This depends on his personal talent.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian wanted to run the formula of heaven and earth. He found out whether there had been any change in the center of the earth atmosphere sea, because in the center of the earth atmosphere sea, there were two shining beads, one with a cold breath and the other with countless lightning.


    "This can''t be the thunder cloud beads and ice cloud beads mentioned in jiuzhuan?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    In the following time, Zhan Tianbian was using the lightning power in space to practice Lei Yun Jue crazily.


    Because he is confident that if he faces the experts in the king''s realm now, although he can''t kill them, he can at least retreat all over.


    So in the next time, he understood the thunder potential and was handy. Soon, fifteen days later, Zhan Tian directly understood the peak of the thunder potential in the middle stage, and he was one step away from the later stage.


    Now he is still practicing in the fourth floor space.


    "Elder, why hasn''t Zhan Tian appeared yet? Won''t something happen?"


    "Yes, elder, why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    "Don''t make any noise. Are you waiting?"


    This is someone else. Zhan tianzai can see at first glance that elder Liu Xiang and Wu Wu are them.


    Wu Wu is now the peak of Zhan Zun''s early stage. His breath makes people feel creepy.


    "Elder, elder, Xiao Tianzu heard from them that Zhan Tian should not be dead now."


    "And all the disciples they sent to Lei Feng have seen Zhan Tian"

 Chapter 312

    For everything outside, Zhan Tian didn''t think about it, and he didn''t have time to think about it, but time passed little by little?


    He has been in Leifeng for nearly three months, and the outside world seems to have forgotten him.


    During this period, Zhan Tianba reviewed the word sword formula, dripping sword formula and other sword skills, and found that they have no effect on his current cultivation.


    The axe shadow world can also support him to use it. So is the body method phantom. After all, the level of the phantom is very high.


    As for the son of heaven, Zhan Tian also reviewed the secret method, and now he has nine turns, and he has directly practiced the second turn, Lei Yun formula. Among the same level, with Lei Yun formula, he can be invincible.


    During this period, he did not forget the local level primary sword formula, lightning formula, lightning formula and the sword skill of Zhan Tian''s cultivation, which are similar. They all make do with one word fast, and the world''s sword skill, only fast can not be broken. This is the truth of the world.


    There are only the first two movements of Zhan Tian''s sword skill. If you cultivate the second lethal sword, you have no need to cultivate it. Now there is a lightning formula, and Zhan Tian sword formula is not backward at all.


    There is also the practice of the champion he got in the library at home. Needless to say, the name is very domineering. This champion has no grade. When he found it, it was already broken. However, Zhan Tian felt that the champion was not ordinary and began to practice.


    The physical body, sword formula, and Zhan Tian are all available. In terms of body methods, Zhan Tian can only quietly understand the potential and make constant breakthroughs.


    During this period, his thunder potential has steadily and quickly caught up with ice. Now it is a great and full territory. He can directly understand the thunder attribute only one step away?


    The sword power, the power of kings and officials, and Zhan Tian did not lag behind, and has gradually moved forward towards the later stage.


    "I don''t know what it would be like to enter the fifth floor." Zhan Tian looked at the vortex in front of him and thought to himself.


    He didn''t want to. The beasts on the fourth floor were some in the later stage of zhanzun, and some in the middle stage.


    I can imagine how terrible it would be on the fifth floor.


    "No wonder Presbyterian Liu said that Zhan Zun''s disciples wandered on the fourth and fifth floors, but they looked like they could only enter the fifth floor."


    When the voice of Zhan Tian fell, people had entered the vortex.


    ... outside, in a pavilion, there are a group of disciples and a 40 year old elder.


    "Elder Liu, what''s the situation with Zhan Tian? It''s been so long. Why hasn''t he come back?"


    "Yes, will something happen?"


    "Or is this boy a demon? He doesn''t want to come out when he goes in?"


    These people are none other than Wu Wu, Zhu Dan, Yang Xue and others.


    "Don''t quarrel. Zhan Tian should be fine. He may still be running in there?"


    "Zhan Tian is hard to imagine every time"


    Elder Liu Xiang looked at them. He also knew that no one dared to be inside Lei Feng for so long.


    Now he can understand their worries.


    "In fact, don''t worry. Zhan Tian should be fine, because the contact he gave us before has not been broken, which is enough to show that he is still alive," Zhu Dan said faintly.


    Then a white crystal appeared in his hand. The air flow on the crystal also had this soul power.


    "What, this is..."


    Zhu Dan put the crystal away regardless of other people''s surprise.


    "This is, anxious..."


    Yes, this is what Zhan Tian left to Zhu Dan and their anxiety.


    This is also Zhan Tian''s worry and care about them.


    "When did he give this to you?"


    Liu Changlao seemed to think of something and hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t remember, anyway, for a long time, it used to be within ten miles," Zhu Dan said faintly.


    "I don''t remember, ha ha ha," elder Liu looked at them and burst into laughter, and the whole person passed away like a stimulant.


    When the other party disappeared, but in front of them, there was still an echo.


    They don''t know what''s going on one by one. They look confused. Look at me and I''ll look at yours.


    ... in another attic, elder Liu appeared silently.


    In front of him, there was a gray old man standing. Needless to say, this man must have a very close relationship with elder Liu.


    "Sword master, ha ha ha," Liu Chang laughed happily before he said the old saying.


    "Liu Lao, why are you laughing?" the latter looked at elder Liu and said faintly.


    Yes, this is the sword master of the five-star sword sect and the existence of the five strongest of the five-star sword sect.


    Besides him, no one dares to be the sword master in the five-star sword sect.


    "Bold, Liu Xiang, you dare to be presumptuous in front of the sword master. You should be killed."


    Just as elder Liu Xiang laughed, two martial artists in black rushed out of the darkness and killed elder Liu Xiang in an instant.


    Just then, the old man called the sword owner turned around, waved his hand, and the two men in black bent down and retreated?


    If Zhan Tian was here, he would be surprised, because just now the two men in black are at least much stronger than elder Liu, but when the other party waved, the other party retreated so respectfully.


    "Elder Liu, what''s so happy?" the sword owner looked at Liu Xiangchang.


    The sword master was dressed in a gray robe. He was a 70 something old man of about one meter seven or eight. There was no fluctuation of earth atmosphere around him. However, even so, his facial features were still unclear, and he wanted to be the same as something.


    However, fighting in front of him is like facing a sharp sword to be scabbard. His temperament is fierce, as if it could kill you casually.


    "Sword master, which disciple have I found?" elder Liu Xiang said excitedly.


    "Which disciple..." the sword master said with a confused face.


    "It''s the disciple who turns the inductive force into an imaginary bead," elder Liu Xiang smiled and said.


    "Where is it?" the sword master grabbed elder Liu Xiang and asked excitedly.


    "Now understand the potential in Lei Feng," elder Liu Xiang said directly without reservation.


    "What, he, he, he went to Leifeng..."


    The sword master said incredulously.


    The sword master said a few words to elder Liu Xiang and explained to him. Elder Liu Xiang withdrew.


    "The fifth floor space should be nothing to me." Zhan Tian closed his hands, opened his eyes and thought to himself.


    With that, he quickly stood up and walked towards the depths of the fifth floor space.


    Along the way, many encountered some level-4 peak beasts. Zhan Tian disdained to kill them. The phantom moved and jumped a few times to the vortex of the fifth floor space.


    Without a word, he jumped into the vortex and disappeared.


    In the sixth space, a light appears out of thin air from a space.


    "Is this the sixth floor?" After the speed of light fell, he said faintly.


    This is no one else. This is zhantian entering the sixth floor space.

 Chapter 313

    "How can there be such strong thunder and earth atmosphere here?" Zhan Tian sighed when he looked at the surrounding space full of thunder and lightning.


    He couldn''t believe what the space would be like if he reached the seventh, eighth and ninth floors.


    What''s inside? Will it be the same as the fifth and sixth floors?


    Because Zhan Tian came up from below, he never met a warrior. Some of them were wild animals, and all of them were wind and thunder animals.


    There was no other beast in it. What''s more strange is that Zhan Tian didn''t meet Xiao Jin.


    "I don''t know where they went," Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    But when he thought about it, it was nothing. The most important thing now was to improve the thunder potential to the thunder attribute quickly. In this way, his thunder cloud formula had the same effect as the God. However, he had to turn in the space on the sixth floor first to see what was going on inside.


    However, along the way, Zhan Tian met wild animals, big and small. They were all half step and five levels. They were not like those in the five-tier space.


    "What kind of treasure is this space? Why are there so many different levels of space?"


    "The key is that there are still living creatures in it. Is it the same as yunlao''s space ring?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the sixth floor of Lei Feng and marveled at the power of the ancients?


    He knew that it could not be done naturally, or at least it could not be done naturally.


    The most important thing is that there is a little girl inside, which makes Zhan Tian believe that this is definitely a place left by the ancients.


    The little girl may be the spirit of Lei Feng.


    In ancient times, some powerful warriors, the treasure they refined, had a powerful spirit. The spirit can also force the beast and man to seal the soul in the treasure through the refiner. In this way, it can also be regarded as the spirit. The strength of the spirit determines the strength of the treasure.


    "Little Laurie, you come out"


    "Laurie"


    Zhan Tian thought about it and shouted at the space.


    Zhan Tian knows that this space should be under the control of little Lori. Everything in it is also a good choice to ask each other about the situation inside?


    "Little Laurie, did you hear me?"


    "Little Lori, I know you''re still there. Can you say a word?"


    "I''ve been inside for so long that you don''t talk to me."


    Zhan Tian complained a little later.


    He didn''t think about it. He broke his throat, but the other party still didn''t respond.


    But at this time, a loud laugh sounded around the space.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "Finally someone came in"


    Before the voice fell, a warrior with dishevelled hair suddenly appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Smell it, it''s such a fresh smell." the man put his head out and smelled it around Zhan Tian.


    "Who are you? Sogou. Com ^ o ^ "Zhan Tian was dazed by someone at once?


    Zhan Tian has imagination beads. When someone comes, he feels that the other party is very powerful.


    At least he was also an expert in the king of war, so he didn''t go on.


    If he were outside, he might have done it long ago, but now in Leifeng, such a confrontation will affect everything inside.


    "Who am I, who am I, you ask who I am, who am I, ha ha"


    The visitor laughed blankly.


    "No, has this been in Leifeng for a long time?"


    Zhan Tian looked at each other and thought.


    He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know who he was?


    "I am you, you are me, what am I?" Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "What, you lied to me. How could I be you? How could you be me? " The other party said, yelling at Zhan Tian.


    But the next moment, the other party didn''t speak to Zhan Tian, but directly shot. A terrible thunder hit Zhan Tian.


    "What" Zhan Tian hurriedly used his body method to dodge, but the other party was really terrible. The bombardment one after another was like nine Heavenly God thunder. Zhan Tian also had no way to hide, so he had to harden his head and bombard the other party.


    But he was immediately frightened, because the numbness of his arm made him uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing? Can''t we talk about it?"


    "Who the hell are you and why?"


    Zhan Tian is already angry. He doesn''t want to be killed by the other party for nothing.


    So he doesn''t want to be so unjust without knowing what happened.


    "I am who I am, who I am," said the latter with a crazy smile?


    "Little Lori, if you don''t save me, you will be killed here." Zhan Tian shouted to the space, and he showed his body method and went to the depths.


    He doesn''t want to be entangled by the other party. If such a madman doesn''t go, he may be blown to death.


    For Zhan Tian, who has a strong desire to survive, he can''t stand and let the other party catch him alive.


    So he chose to go deep into the six story space.


    I hope I can hold each other first with the help of the wind and thunder beast in the depths.


    In this way, as long as you enter the seventh floor, you may get rid of each other''s pursuit.


    But just then, a figure flashed from the sky of Zhan Tian.


    Whew, a thunder and lightning bombarded directly. The power of this attack was more than twice as strong as that just now.


    "So fast" Zhan Tian has no way now. He can only fight back and hope to defeat the other party. In this way, he can find a way to make the other party sober up.


    When Zhan Tian faced such a powerful enemy that the whole institute had never seen before, Zhan Tian had no choice but to fully open his fire and shadow. Eight figures appeared around him, each holding different weapons and blowing out his most powerful blow.


    There were two terrorist attacks. During the attack, a roaring sound sounded throughout the six floors.


    The two figures of whew pengpeng each flew backwards, but it can be seen clearly that when the latter flew backwards, a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth unconsciously.


    "What''s going on? Who are you?"


    "How did you attack me?"


    "Don''t you want to live? How dare you do it to me? "


    While the latter flew backward, he seemed to think of something. He turned over and stood up vertically. When he saw Zhan Tian clearly, he shouted at Zhan Tian.


    "What, I attacked you. It was you who wanted to kill me. I wanted to ask you, did I offend you?"


    Zhan Tian is not without temper, but once his temper comes, he is not without it.


    Zhan Tian was attacked by the other party. Who is he?


    "What, I attacked you. Obviously you hurt me, but you......" the other party said. It seemed that he found something behind him. He didn''t speak quickly.

 Chapter 314

    ***


    The world of martial arts is that martial arts is respected. Zhan Tian''s strength is weak. Naturally, he has nothing to say, but it doesn''t mean he can''t resist.


    For those who want their own lives, Zhan Tian has always killed them.


    "Are you a new disciple here?" Lei madman seemed to think of something, looked at Zhan Tian and said faintly.


    "I''m a new disciple. That''s right. Even if I''m a new disciple, I can''t be slaughtered," said Zhan Tian with a disdainful face.


    Just now I made a move with the other party and found that the other party was not very powerful.


    At most, he was an expert in the middle of the king''s territory, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "You''re wrong, little brother. I shot you just now. I realized that I might have been here for too long and have been blurred." Lei madman looked at Zhan Tian and stopped helplessly?


    He really doesn''t have a clear mind about everything just now.


    "Have you been in there for a long time?" Zhan Tian asked faintly looking at the other side.


    He didn''t believe it in his heart. He always felt that this man was very strange.


    Anyway, this is Lei Feng. In this space, everything may happen. He doesn''t believe it.


    After all, Lei Feng belongs to his own world. In this case, it is normal for those who have martial arts in it.


    In addition, when Zhan Tian came in, he heard elder Liu say that there were disciples who had entered Leifeng before, but they didn''t come out. He thought most of them might have been killed by wind thunder beasts. What''s more, this man before?


    If a disciple comes in according to the time, he can kill the other party with one move, but Zhan Tian? It''s unlikely.


    "The little brother should be the disciple of zongmen who came in to practice?" Ray madman said.


    Zhan Tian didn''t reply, but nodded, indicating that he was right.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been in there. If it weren''t for my little brother today, Lei might not know how long it would take to be himself." Lei madman said with a wry smile.


    He didn''t think about it. Under Zhan Tian''s attack just now, he suddenly woke up.


    The most important thing is that the latter is only 14 or 15 years old, and actually has a existence that can compete with itself.


    Zhan Tian heard the latter''s words and looked at each other blankly. He didn''t know what to say.


    Just now he almost killed each other to save his life. Unexpectedly, the other party would thank him.


    "Little brother, should he be a disciple of a large sect? The strength is strong, brother. I''m the first to see "Lei madman smiled at Zhan Tian.


    "Elder, I don''t know who you are?" Zhan Tian didn''t care about each other and asked tentatively?


    "Ah, if the little brother doesn''t dislike it, he can call me Lei madman." Lei madman wiped the blood around his mouth and said faintly.


    "Boy Zhan Tian" Zhan Tian smiled around his hair.


    "Martial arts are so powerful that if you know that you want to fight, you will fight with heaven, and you will not waste your life."


    "Zhan Tian, good name, ha ha," said the crazy Lei to himself.


    Then he laughed.


    For such a free and easy person, Zhan Tian also met for the first time.


    "Little brother, do you have any wine?" Lei madman looked at Zhan Tian and found his stomach growling. He asked sheepishly.


    "Come" Zhan Tian was not polite. He turned his wrist directly, and a wine jar appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand. Then he looked at the other party and threw the whole jar directly.


    "Good wine, ha ha ha" without saying a word, Lei madman caught the wine jar, smelled it in front of his nose and laughed wildly.


    Zhan Tian didn''t care about each other, but waved his hand. A large piece of beast meat appeared in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the trees around him flew directly over. Zhan Tian set up a simple barbecue rack and began to make a fire to roast the beast meat.


    At this time, the crazy Lei who was drinking seemed to feel something, so he quickly stood up and walked towards Zhan Tian''s barbecue.


    "You can still do this. No wonder you can come to the sixth floor." Lei madman looked at Zhan Tian''s Roasted animal meat and said to Zhan Tian with a smell of meat.


    In this way, they began to roast beast meat and ate it. For Lei madman, the roast meat cooked by Zhan Tian with good wine has not been eaten for a long time.


    While they were eating, the roars of the surrounding animals became more and more dense.


    A roar of beasts, like thunder, gathered towards the place where Zhan Tian and them were.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, it seems that we have already angered their companions by eating their meat. Next, there may be a fight," said Lei madman.


    When eating barbecue together, Lei madman was also angry with Zhan Tian''s left and right, so Lei madman called brother Zhan Tian''s cry.


    During this period, Zhan Tian also learned from the other party that the other party was also the last disciple of the five-star sword sect.


    He has been in Leifeng for ten years, which shows that the other party has been in Leifeng for ten years.


    "Brother, it''s okay. These beasts should not be strong. After all, this is the sixth floor," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Brother, this is more than a beast in the half step war King''s realm on the sixth floor? I think the beasts on the seventh and eighth floors may have come to the sixth floor, "Lei madman said with a faint smile.


    "Is there anything on the sixth floor that attracts them?" Zhan Tian thought.


    Because he couldn''t believe it. With his imagination, he didn''t find anything unusual in the six floors.


    Soon, Lei madman made it clear to Zhan Tian that there was a magnificent high-rise building on the north side of the sixth floor, which looked very simple.


    The building will be opened once every certain time.


    So this time, Zhan Tian was just in time for this opening.


    Whew, whew, whew and Zhan Tian were not polite. After listening, they packed up immediately, followed the wind thunder beasts and slowly headed north.


    "Brother Lei, the palace has existed for a long time. Hasn''t anyone gone in?" Zhan Tian thought and said, he doesn''t believe that no one has gone in here.


    After all, good things will get themselves.


    "You don''t know that there aren''t many disciples in Lei Feng who can enter here. In recent years, no sect disciples have entered here." Lei madman thought, but he was also poor.


    Five star sword sect, in the past, he knew very well that it was also one of the most powerful sects in niutouwan.


    "Haven''t any disciples entered the palace before?"


    Zhan Tian thought for a moment and said that he really didn''t understand. Lei Feng has a tradition of a sect like the five-star sword sect. The sect should know.

 Chapter 315

    Along the way, they were attacked by wind and thunder beasts, and these wind and thunder beasts are some powerful level 5 beasts.


    And they can basically speak, which is a big obstacle for Zhan Tian.


    Although they are not afraid of beasts, let alone wind and thunder beasts, there are too many, let alone them. Even the warriors in the later stage of the war king may be shot dead in an instant.


    Zhan Tian was not surprised at this.


    After all, level 5 wind and thunder beasts can''t be compared with level 4 wind and thunder beasts.


    "Brother Lei, if this goes on, can we enter the palace?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the dense wind and thunder beasts and trembled in his heart.


    "See, you know, no one came in before, and no one didn''t want to enter the palace. You know the conditions for entering Leifeng. You can only be the martial arts in the early stage of Zhan Zun."


    "If Zhan Zun can''t get to the sixth floor in his early stage, how can he get into the palace, right?" Lei madman looked at Zhan Tian and said helplessly.


    "Listen to brother Lei, have you been here before?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to a place a mile away from the palace. At this time, he could see the palace clearly.


    The palace is black all over, and you can vaguely see the appearance of red.


    "What, ah" at this time, when Zhan Tian flew to a mile and flew towards the inside, it seemed that he was hindered by something, which directly made him lose his strength and degenerate from the high altitude in an instant.


    Peng Peng "ah, shit? ¡Ñ£¡¡±


    "What''s the situation? How can it be so strange?" Zhan Tian will scold heaven and earth. When will he be affected by this situation.


    "Stupid humans, don''t you know that you can''t fly near the palace?"


    "Hahaha, this is a fool. His mother may not give him less milk. Are you hungry?"


    "What are you talking about? You can say such a handsome boy."


    When Zhan Tian and his followers came down to the ground, some of them laughed, some scolded, and some ignored them directly. What''s more, they were deeply attracted by Zhan Tian''s handsome appearance.


    However, these are a group of female wind thunder beasts, but they are also very beautiful when they become adults.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s situation, they are helpless to help.


    "What?"


    "Brother Lei, don''t you know?"


    Zhan Tian''s face was cold because of this situation. He was really... But just at this time, a loud voice sounded like God thunder in their ears, which shocked some wind thunder beasts with slightly poor strength and fell several times.


    "Welcome to 3000"


    "What, three thousand, is the palace called three thousand, and the owner of the palace..." when he heard this voice, Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Brother, are you thinking about what three thousand is?" Lei madman hurried when he saw Zhan Tian''s expression.


    "Three thousand, indeed, I haven''t heard of it. I''m talking about who dares to name it with three thousand in this world." Zhan Tian thought about it and said it.


    "In fact, you don''t know. I once saw it in the zongmen scroll, which recorded that 3000 was a person who existed in ancient times, or even in the distant past. His strength was extremely terrible. Some people said that a continent such as our king''s continent could be destroyed in an instant as long as he blew his breath."


    "This is not his most terrible thing. His most terrible thing is his pair of three thousand pupils. It is said that his three thousand pupils are one of the most supreme god pupils in the world. Even if the real God pupils in ancient times were in front of three thousand pupils, they would be swallowed up."


    Ray Madman''s eyes fell into deep memories, and at this time, there were few wild animals around the palace.


    "He''s so powerful. Why did he stay here? Is he dead?" Zhan Tian asked boldly.


    "Well, it''s all because of these two pupils. The strength of his pupils led to a powerful existence in the East. Combined with other powerful beings, he fought in nothingness nine days away. Finally, his hands and feet were unable to defeat his four hands. Finally, he was killed, and his three thousand pupils disappeared in the long river of time."


    "Brother Lei, what does this three thousand mean? It can''t be his pavilion."


    Zhan Tian can''t imagine how powerful the other party is. He can only look up to his existence.


    How can such a strong person leave the inheritance in the king''s mainland.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about this, but shook his head and said to the crazy Lei, "brother Lei, let''s go in?"


    "Hmm" said, and they quickly walked towards the door of 3000. At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly.


    On the door frame above the Palace door, there are two typewriters, three thousand, and the upper side of the attic exudes a mysterious and supreme charm.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t dare to look more, because he felt that if he looked more, his eyes would feel very painful.


    So he didn''t go to see it directly, but directly followed the thunder madman to the palace.


    "Brother Lei, we''d better separate." Zhan Tian looked and saw that there was no danger in it. Some of them were fragrant with medicine.


    "Well, brother, you should pay attention. There are a lot of wind and thunder beasts in it." Lei madman also knows what Zhan Tian said. He didn''t say anything. After all, Zhan Tian''s strength, although he is a warrior in the middle stage of Zhan Zun, if you treat him as the middle stage of Zhan Zun, it will only bring unbearable destruction to yourself.


    So he is still at ease.


    "Well, that''s it?" Then the two ran in the same direction.


    The palace is the same as the outside. The inside is equivalent to Leifeng, but the inside is a world, bigger than Leifeng?


    The medicine fragrance wafted through it, but I think the things inside are not comparable to Lei Feng. Although he has stayed in Lei Feng for nearly half a year, he has not met lingcao lingguo.


    So this shows that the level of Lei Feng outside may not be as high as this attic.


    "If the inheritance of 3000 Tao Tong is true, where can I accept the inheritance of Tao Tong?" Zhan Tian was surprised all the way, but he thought to himself.


    He knew how powerful the pupil would be if it was really what the crazy Lei said. It was an opportunity against the sky.


    Zhan Tian knew that if it weren''t for this, the wind thunder beast would not be quiet from the first floor of Leifeng.


    He only saw this in his eyes, but now he finally knew it.


    "Why didn''t the disciples of the sect come in? Is it so harsh?" Zhan Tianshi was wondering that none of such a big five-star sword sect had entered Lei Feng.


    However, what Zhan Tian didn''t know during this period was that the side of the water peak where Zhu Dan was located was the same as Lei Feng, with a three thousand Pavilion.

 Chapter 316

    The martial arts of the king mainland is this loneliness without any doubt.


    Everyone has a place to go, whether to go or stay, and everyone has his own decision.


    For this, it''s just like Zhan Tian''s pursuit of martial arts.


    Do and break through without hesitation. Don''t be afraid of the long way ahead, loneliness, terror and ignorance.


    An endless heart, a heart full of love.


    Martial arts is like this. If we lag behind, we will be beaten, and if we are beaten, we may lose everything, including life.


    Zhan Tian saw not too many things because of him along the way, but he saw some impossible things.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    I don''t know how many, but Zhan Tian saw many wild animals along the way. Some of them were wind and thunder animals, some were monkeys, and all kinds of them. Anyway, they were not like Lei Feng at all.


    But the only difference is that Zhan Tian felt the air around him, and there seemed to be something more in it.


    But Zhan Tian doesn''t know?


    "If only yunlao could hear them," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    After he came in, he saw a lot of level 5 wild fruits, wild flowers and weeds.


    He also casually put it away and walked all the way to the depths.


    Roar Zhan Tian walked quietly. At this time, an animal roar interrupted his progress, because he had felt a strong breath approaching, and there was also a breath similar to the other party, gradually within the sensing range of Zhan Tian.


    "Chipeng, are you going to give me a hand for a key to the next level?" just then, within the sensing range of Zhan Tian, a girl in a red dress said to the boy with a gloomy face in front of her.


    "Yue''er, I know I''ve done it, but I really want to enter the next level. You know, I''m tired of staying in this ghost place." the man in Black said to the woman?


    The other side of the hand is a long gray sword.


    Zhan Tian knew from a look that the other party might have been a good couple before. Now he turned against him in order to enter the next level.


    This made his heart ache. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Zhan Tian listened to their conversation and didn''t know whether they were from the family or not.


    However, Zhan Tian still believes that they may be the appearance of wild animals.


    Although the men are handsome and the women are not as beautiful as Zhu Dan, they also have their own advantages.


    Finally, the two reached an agreement, saying that first let the other party hold the key they found now, and looking for others, hoping to find two. Both of them have hope to enter the next level.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t interfere.


    "What key? What gray sword is the key? Is it in trial now?" Zhan Tian thought to himself after hearing the other party''s words.


    He would not be so naive to think that the pavilion was so casually entered.


    Zhan Tian never doubted this from beginning to end.


    So the next time, Zhan Tian began to look for the key to the next level.


    So he quickened his pace, but many wild animals were killed along the way.


    They are some beasts at the beginning of level 5, and some beasts that are not level 5.


    Zhan Tian was still busy for the next time.


    Roar "dare to roar at me. I really think I''m easy to bully"


    "Take my fist," Zhan Tian said, and a strong earth atmosphere flowed on his hands. At the next moment, several beasts in the early stage of level 5 that he despised just now stared out for some reason.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything to them. He just punched them out.


    "Human, don''t ask for trouble yourself." when Zhan Tian''s fist blew at each other, the other party''s face changed and faced Zhan Tiandao.


    But Zhan Tian was funny. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so counseling. When he saw his terrorist blow, he wouldn''t be like just now.


    But looked at each other angrily.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Zhan Tian also looked like he was ready to eat. He stared at the other party. The other party trembled. They couldn''t believe what monster they provoked.


    But no one answered them.


    "I''ll be afraid, Chi Yue flows to the city and explodes for me." without saying a word, the other party suddenly appeared in his hand and hit the fist bombarded by Zhan Tian.


    "What, it can turn into human form" Zhan Tian was also stunned. He didn''t expect that any beast could turn into human form. What a horror.


    Beasts are generally highly gifted and can only be transformed in the war emperor. However, it is not surprising that the general wind talent, the war King''s realm, can be transformed.


    But Zhan Tian saw the transformed beast for the first time.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    The next moment, a figure flew out upside down, "what, junior, are you okay?"


    Just as the other party flew out upside down, several wild animals on one side took off and walked towards the third place.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to know where the key to the next level can be found." Zhan Tian knows that if he wants to find it one by one, it will take him years and months.


    So, looking at each other''s appearance, the other party also knows this?


    But Zhan Tian is more than smart. Ask first.


    "You are so strong, won''t you find it yourself?"


    "Yes, ask us, what shall we tell you?"


    This scene makes Zhan Tian feel difficult, doesn''t it?


    "You forced me. Blame me."


    "Come on? I think you are all beasts in the pavilion, but you should know a little? " Zhan Tian didn''t beat around the bush.


    "How can you be sure that we are beasts in the pavilion? Can''t it be Lei Feng who came in?"


    "Also, you are so strong, why do you pretend to be a warrior in the middle of Zhan Zun?"


    They are all level five beasts, which is equivalent to the king of war of mankind. But they don''t think so just now.


    "Why did you yell at me just now? Just because I''m weak? " Zhan Tian said impatiently.


    However, under the pressure of Zhan Tian, he finally learned that the places where the keys appear are unusual places, and protected by powerful beasts.


    During this period, Zhan Tian also got it. The other party is Huangpi mountain, which is the name of a beast, but Zhan Tian doesn''t know.


    Those who fight with themselves are called Huang Xiaosan, so they all call it Xiaosan?


    ... so the next time, Zhan Tian came to a jungle, which was quiet and terrible.


    There was no sound of a beast.


    "Is there a key in this place?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    According to his judgment, if there is a very quiet situation, there may be a key.


    Because the guardian beast must be so powerful that the beasts in the king of war dare not step into its territory.

 Chapter 317

    This scene makes Zhan Tian feel difficult, doesn''t it?


    "You forced me. Blame me."


    "Come on? I think you are all beasts in the pavilion, but you should know a little? " Zhan Tian didn''t beat around the bush.


    "How can you be sure that we are beasts in the pavilion? Can''t it be Lei Feng who came in?"


    "Also, you are so strong, why do you pretend to be a warrior in the middle of Zhan Zun?"


    They are all level five beasts, which is equivalent to the king of war of mankind. But they don''t think so just now.


    "Why did you yell at me just now? Just because I''m weak? " Zhan Tian said impatiently.


    However, under the pressure of Zhan Tian, he finally learned that the places where the keys appear are unusual places, and protected by powerful beasts.


    During this period, Zhan Tian also got it. The other party is Huangpi mountain, which is the name of a beast, but Zhan Tian doesn''t know.


    Those who fight with themselves are called Huang Xiaosan, so they all call it Xiaosan?


    ... so the next time, Zhan Tian came to a jungle, which was quiet and terrible.


    There was no sound of a beast.


    "Is there a key in this place?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    According to his judgment, if there is a very quiet situation, there may be a key.


    Because the guardian beast must be so powerful that the beasts in the king of war dare not step into its territory.


    ... time passed little by little, and two days passed, and the key to the next level gradually surfaced, and crazy competition began in the attic.


    "The pavilion is so big. I don''t know if it''s the work of three thousand Taoist people." Zhan Tian looked at the boundless jungle and sighed endlessly in his heart.


    He believed that even if yunlao and tuntianteng could not get it out, even in their heyday.


    "On the sixth floor, there was no trace of the little guys. Didn''t they also come to the pavilion?" Zhan Tian looked at the endless jungle in front of him.


    I can''t help thinking of three little guys.


    "Go on?"


    ... what Zhan Tian doesn''t know is that this situation also exists in other peaks, but it''s not as big as Lei Feng where Zhan Tian is located.


    Moreover, one peak is not as big as another, and the largest side is Lei peak.


    Lei Feng is the most mysterious peak that many people dare not come in easily.


    This time it''s not zhantian. Maybe the five-star sword sect doesn''t know how long it will take before someone dares to enter Leifeng.


    They all have different opinions about Lei Feng.


    "I don''t know how Zhan Tian is now"


    In the pavilion of Shuifeng, beside a clear stream, a female disciple in a white robe was sitting cross legged and practicing.


    Looking at her eyes closed, her heart is thinking of a person, a person who makes her soul lose her body.


    This person is no one else, but Zhu Dan, who entered Shuifeng and was selected by zongmen.


    In the other peak, that is, Mufeng, a beautiful woman dressed in light cyan is watching the lotus bloom next to the lotus in a pond.


    But in the corner of my eye, I don''t know why, a tear drops down.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you? You can''t leave me"


    Sobbing, the man began to sob.


    While the other party was crying, a strong and powerful dog appeared on her face, "Cher, don''t cry, we should believe him."


    You know what?


    This time, it was Yang Xue, who had been separated from Zhan Tian for nearly half a year, and beside her was Yang shisan, Yang Xue''s brother.


    She was also sad because of Zhan Tian.


    "Xueer, don''t you know? Now we have entered the pavilion. There are pavilions here, which shows that there should be any connection among these peaks. "Yang shisan looked at the surrounding road?


    "Brother, you don''t mean that if we enter here, we may meet the disciples of other peaks, right?" Yang Xue seems to think of something, facing Yang shisan''s happy way?


    She still cares about this. After all, it has something to do with Zhan Tian.


    Yang shisan didn''t speak and nodded.


    ... just after Zhan Tian walked in the jungle for about two hours, several roars sounded.


    Zhan Tian only felt the flowers and black figures in front of him rushing towards him.


    When I was close to my eyes, I saw a group of fiery red figures.


    "What, this is a fire python." Zhan Tian looked surprised at the fire Python coming towards him.


    "Damn human, dare to break into my fire Python territory. Don''t you want to live?" As soon as the fire Python arrived 200 meters away from zhantian, a loud voice sounded.


    "What''s the point of talking to this human? Kill him directly," said a group of fire Python animals, which sent out terrible flames and blasted towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian is not a vegetarian. How could he not know? This may be the key.


    So he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He also wants to experience the power of fire python.


    But these in front of us should be the little brother of the fire python.


    But what Zhan Tian didn''t expect was that the other party was so strong?


    And they can talk, but they don''t change shape.


    "Although his strength is not very strong, he still has to waste some twists and turns." Zhan Tian looked at each other and said in a dark way.


    "Call your boss out, or I don''t mind killing." Zhan Tianbing said coldly to the little brother of the fire python.


    Fire boa constrictors belong to the category of snakes, but they grow up and are super large.


    The whole body emits dazzling red light, especially when fighting, because the release of the earth atmosphere makes the scales of the fire Python shining and beautiful.


    "Roar"


    The fire Python may have never thought that the damn human in front of him dared to challenge their boss.


    Where do you pay attention to them?


    So they shot directly without mercy.


    The beast is fierce. Now Zhan Tian said it. Don''t think about it.


    But how could they be Zhan Tian''s opponents.


    "Let''s use you to verify the strength of my champion," Zhan Tian said, and his left and right hands blew out a fist like the sun.


    Zhan Tian is no longer a half step Zhan Zun. He is now an expert in the middle stage of Zhan Zun.


    Now let''s use the champion. The power is so terrible.


    No one can believe that there will be such a powerful fist in this world.


    The fire Python only felt a pain in his body, and his body didn''t know what was going on. He flew out backwards.


    It crashed into the surrounding jungle trees.


    After flying several times, Zhan Tian was not idle. The phantom flashed and shot seven or eight heads one after another.


    Then the figure flashed, and he was about to reach the hole of the fire python.


    "Bold man, you''re looking for death"


    Just as Zhan Tian stood firm, a terrible voice came out of the cave.

 Chapter 318

    For Zhan Tian''s situation, the fire python that has been in the cave has been unbearable.


    Although Zhan Tian killed some insignificant followers and his own kind of fire Python just now, he was still very angry. After all, Zhan Tian killed them at will in front of his cave?


    "Human boy, now kneel down to our king, kowtow and admit your mistake, and then follow our king. Our great king may not care about you if you don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "He doesn''t have to admit his mistake. He will be the king''s food."


    Some fire Python beasts in front of the cave roared at Zhan Tian.


    However, Zhan Tian was not moved, but looked at the fire Python cave with his eyes.


    It''s like he must see each other all over.


    "Fire Python * * * gives out the key, and I can keep you alive." Zhan Tian never listens to anyone, let alone cares. All he has to do now is get the key.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that there was a powerful fire Python King living in this jungle. He couldn''t feel his strength, but he was still not afraid?


    The big deal is World War I.


    "Bold man, you''re looking for death"


    "You him? If you really make our king angry, it won''t eat you. Come to me?"


    "Human desires are becoming more and more presumptuous"


    "You humans are the most Greedy Bastards in the world."


    The fire boa constrictors around are burning in their hearts. They really can''t imagine that Zhan Tian is so desperate and dares to ask for their king''s key. It''s like an impulse that they don''t exist?


    Therefore, they also moved in an instant. The terrorist attacks rushed frantically to zhantian, but zhantian remained unmoved.


    "Fire Python king, if you don''t come out, I''ll kill." Zhan Tian didn''t rush to attack the fire Python animals.


    Instead, he looked at the fire Python cave.


    He knows that all he wants is the key, which is different from killing them?


    But just then, a dark shadow came.


    "Bold, human, you really want to die," said the fire python.


    The attack that came over the attack was blasted out by its wave and disappeared in an instant.


    "If I want to die, you will know if you have tried." Zhan Tian said faintly.


    After that, he looked at the fire python. At this time, he saw that the fire Python now was a little different from those just now. The fire Python was full of fire. Needless to think, these were all the scales on its body, and the most prominent thing was that there was a bloody King character on its head, that is, on its forehead.


    It is extremely conspicuous.


    At this time, the fire Python didn''t say anything. As soon as his body changed, a great beauty in her early twenties appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    A long red dress and long red hair fluttered in the air.


    Zhan Tian was obsessed with his temperament. Feng Mei had big eyes, red lips, jade skin and poetic and picturesque luster.


    "Human beings, do you think so of beauty?" The other party is not angry, but light to Zhan Tiandao?


    Zhan Tian was instantly awakened by the other party''s words and wound his hair with an embarrassed face.


    I don''t know what to say.


    "Why are you a mother?" Zhan Tian said awkwardly.


    "Why is the fire Python king so beautiful?" Zhan Tian said secretly in his heart?


    He did not think that the other party was not only beautiful, but also powerful.


    Zhan Tian was also confused about this.


    He doesn''t want to fight with the other party. He knows that the other party has at least the peak strength in the middle of the war king. He is not sure of such strength.


    "What''s the mother? Your family is the mother." as soon as the other party heard the word mother, he immediately scolded.


    "Er ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡¡± Zhan Tian was speechless.


    "You want the key" the fire Python beast king went to Zhan Tian, looked at him constantly, and then looked at Zhan Tian''s eyes and said faintly.


    "Yes, I need the key," Zhan Tian said undeniably.


    "Why don''t you stay with me one night?" the fire Python beast king said strangely.


    "Er ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡¡± Zhan Tian was directly scolded. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" the other party smiled and said. With this smile, a hundred flowers bloom and the world changes color?


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    "This, this, this, not good?" Fight the breathless way in the sky.


    He didn''t think that the other party would say so.


    "Why, I can accept the inheritance of three thousand inside. Don''t you want the key so much?" the other party seemed to see through Zhan Tian''s mind and faintly faced Zhan Tian''s way.


    "What, you can also accept..." Zhan Tian''s speechless face?


    What''s the situation? He can''t believe that the beast will accept the inheritance in 3000. Isn''t this abusing his inheritance?


    These Zhan Tian doesn''t know, but what Zhan Tian can believe is that beasts like them should have been raised in the world 3000 years ago?


    Therefore, it should be normal to accept the inheritance inside.


    Zhan Tian always believed in this.


    "Yes" the other party replied, not talking, but staring at Zhan Tian?


    "As you say, you don''t have a key, do you?" Zhan Tian thought for a while and said softly.


    Zhan Tian knew that if the other party really had it, why didn''t anyone grab it.


    Also, if the other party has, you can directly enter the second level. Isn''t that good?


    But now, the other party is still here. Does she take inheritance seriously.


    Such a bold idea suddenly came to Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "It''s not so easy to accept inheritance. There are only five keys. How precious is it?"


    The other party didn''t laugh with Zhan Tian, but said with a face of vicissitudes?


    Zhan Tian can see that the other party has been in this space for a long time.


    Now I should also like to go out for some air. If I have a key, I should have gone early.


    "Five pieces, can we inherit only five people?" Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it?


    "No, this means, I mean, even if you have a key, when you enter the place opened with the key, if you don''t have strong strength, it''s impossible to keep it," the other party said faintly.


    "Listen to what you mean, I seem to understand. That is, if you have strong strength, you don''t have to find the key. When they find it and go to open the place to enter the second level, someone will rob it." Zhan Tiandao.


    The other party didn''t speak, but nodded.


    "If so, can''t you enter the second level in advance?" Zhan Tian said lightly?


    "It can only be opened by five disciples who master the key at the same time."


    "So what? Now belongs to their own, wait until where, there may be physical damage and elimination. "


    "And I''m not the only beast like me"


    The fire Python beast king said faintly?

 Chapter 319

    For this statement, Zhan Tian was speechless, but Zhan Tian didn''t think much.


    But set out with the fire Python beast king to the key opening place it said.


    Along the way, they met all kinds of wild animals, but they were solved by Zhan Tian. The other party seemed to be watching a play.


    "Xiao Huo, how many beasts do you think we will encounter along the way?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "How much, you dare say, the place we go is in the deep, how much you say we can meet," said Xiaohuo without face.


    "Also, with your strength, you still want to rob the key. I really doubt you?" Xiaohuo said with a funny face, but she couldn''t see her smile, because now the other party is wearing a piece of white cloth.


    "Why, look down on my strength. Do you want to see it, or do you want to try it yourself?" Zhan Tian said unconvinced.


    However, Zhan Tian was a little suspicious that the other party didn''t lose his temper with him from beginning to end. He was like an old friend and didn''t have a sense of defense against himself.


    This makes Zhan Tian doubt whether the other party knows himself.


    "Xiaohuo, ask you, do you know me?" Zhan Tian thought for a moment, and then said to the latter.


    "Why do you ask?" Small fire said with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, we are not familiar. Why are you not prepared for me?"


    "Isn''t it really interesting to me?" Zhan Tian joked with a face?


    He won''t be so stupid to believe that the other party really has ideas about himself.


    "Well, I really want to know" Xiaohuo looked at Zhan Tiandao with a naive and lovely face.


    Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t speak.


    "If you kiss me, I''ll tell you." if the latter, Zhan Tian can''t think of a way.


    Also speechless.


    "Well, it''s important for us to hurry." Zhan Tian was defeated in an instant.


    When was he molested by a beautiful woman when his old face was black.


    The next time, they soon crossed a canyon and went deep into the jungle.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Zhan Tian and whether he got the key he wanted." in a gloomy and terrible place, a man in a ragged gray long shirt looked at everything around him, but said faintly in his heart.


    In my mind, a figure emerged, just like the nine heavenly gods, majestic and indomitable.


    The other party shook his head and didn''t think about these messy things, but said faintly, "I don''t know how long the next competition will last. The inheritance of 3000 should not be on the second floor. It''s really strange."


    As soon as he dodged, the man had gone thousands of miles away.


    Roar, in the endless three thousand pavilions, beasts and warriors came to the key gathering place they wanted at this moment.


    The roar and roar of beasts can be said to be an indispensable part of this jungle.


    Among them, there are two more martial artists running towards the depths.


    "Zhan Tian, do you think these beasts have gone to the depths? Why haven''t they met all the way?" the girl in red said to the man in red robe.


    These two people are not others, but the fire Python beast king and Zhan Tian who came all the way to the depths.


    "Xiao Huo, are you stupid? You have to ask such an obvious question, "Zhan Tian said without thinking.


    "What, stupid your uncle, your whole family is stupid." Xiaohuo looked angry, but he was scolded by Zhan Tian.


    In this way, they came to the depths of the jungle where they had been driving for a week.


    "Is this the depths?" Zhan Tian looked at everything in front of him and said faintly.


    "Why, isn''t it?" Little fire gave Zhan Tian a white look.


    "It''s a little different. It''s so quiet." Zhan Tian looked at all this in front of him.


    However, when he finished speaking, a voice full of sound waves sounded, "Fire King, you are with you, a human warrior."


    "Hahaha, fire king, you''re here at last"


    "Fire King, we''re all waiting for you"


    At this time, three men and a woman who were similar to the fire king came over and laughed at the fire king.


    The two men are almost as tall as one meter seven, and the woman''s side is only about one meter seven.


    "Why, I think so about the king" Xiaohuo also hurriedly said, but the white sand around his face didn''t win.


    "Fire King, why are you with human beings? You won''t sleep by you?" Just then, the woman on the side said to the king of fire?


    "Zhan Tian, let me introduce you. This is sister Bai Xia. Its body is a lovely big white rabbit." Xiaohuo heard the other party''s words and said to Zhan Tian instead of angry.


    "Sister Bai Xia, this is Zhan Tian, my lover," said Xiao Huo happily.


    "Bai Xia is good." Zhan Tian then focused on the other side. He found that although the other side was similar to Xiaohuo, he clearly felt that the other side was much bigger than Xiaohuo.


    His temperament is not as good as that of a small fire. Zhan Tian can''t tell what kind of feeling he has.


    "Zhan Tian, right?"


    Bai Xia looked at Zhan Tian, narrowed her eyes and said faintly around Zhan Tian.


    "Fire King, you''re unkind. You don''t have to keep such a little virgin." Bai Xia looked at Zhan Tian, but scolded Xiaohuo in her mouth.


    "Do you think your sister is beautiful?" Bai Xia, regardless of the fire king around her, threw her eyebrows at Zhan Tian and looked at Zhan Tian with a crazy face.


    At this time, a voice sounded, "Fire King, what''s good about him? You chose him and were unwilling to choose me. You''re good."


    "Scorpion, what do you want to do?" Xiaohuo saw that the other party''s eyes were wrong and quickly said to the scorpion.


    "What I want to do, I naturally challenge him. You even choose garbage like him." the scorpion looked at Zhan Tian and said faintly.


    "Why, you want to challenge me." Zhan Tian frowned, but he seemed to think of something, and then said faintly.


    "You deserve to challenge you, but it''s just to discipline your family," said the scorpion.


    "You can challenge me, but if you lose, give me the key?" Zhan Tian said disdainfully.


    Scorpion looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looks ok, and he''s not too sorry for the audience.


    Just talking about discipline him for his family made Zhan Tian angry.


    "Hahaha, boy, you want the key of labor and capital. I''m really laughing to death, a garbage Zhan Zun. "Dare to speak wildly," said the scorpion.


    "Unexpectedly, give your key to the fire king and let her keep it for me." Zhan Tian said with a disgusted face.


    Look at his expression, Zhan Tian is afraid that the other party will not keep his promise and repent when he loses.


    "Yes, scorpion, you give me your key" and keep you?


    "Hum"


    The scorpion didn''t say much. With a cold hum and a wave in his hand, a light spot flew into the palm of the fire king''s hand.

 Chapter 320

    Scorpions and heaven can''t see it. Such people really don''t pay attention to others.


    Even if it is wild, it is still so, so Zhan Tian is also very cold about it?


    So Zhan Tian doesn''t recommend taking away the key in his hand?


    However, in any case, the other party is always an expert in the king of war.


    And he hasn''t lost it for ten years, which is enough to show his strength.


    "Boy, don''t think this can irritate the king. You dare to hit the fire king''s attention. No one can save you today." the poison king looked at Zhan Tian angrily, his heart was burning, burning madly.


    He didn''t want to, but he had been pursuing the fire king for a long time. Now people didn''t catch up with him, but he was given by a human boy.


    He didn''t dare to think about it. The only way to solve this situation was to kill each other, so he killed Zhan Tian in anger.


    "I said poisonous scorpion, do you just want to give the key to others?" Zhan Tian is also funny. The other party is looking for death.


    Although he has no absolute ability to kill each other, it is not difficult to defeat each other.


    Just when he defeats the other side, he should think about how to deal with the martial artists around him.


    Here, there are more than one and two transformed beasts, and there are some wind thunder beasts.


    After all, these are powerful beings.


    "Boy, you beat me first." the scorpion ignored Zhan Tian, but slapped him with his palm.


    "To fight, go up and fight?" Zhan Tian pointed to the sky, then flashed away and disappeared. When he appeared again, he only heard the other party''s terrible palm, and Zhan Tian had come to the mysterious air.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to fight on the ground, which will kill some innocent beasts.


    He was also worried about fighting like them in ordinary places.


    When zhantian stood firmly in the air, he only heard a rumble below.


    "Boy, run fast enough? But do you think you can compete with labor and capital? "It''s naive," the scorpion snorted viciously.


    Zhan Tian didn''t hear it.


    "Poisonous scorpion, take a punch from the young master, Honghuang fist" Zhan Tian is not hypocritical, and the champion blows out in the first move.


    The fist fell like a meteorite. Before the Scorpion was even with Zhan Tianping, he was knocked down by Zhan Tianyi''s fist. In an instant, he felt like a mountain pressing on the top.


    Before, when zhantian''s strength was still weak, Honghuang boxing didn''t have much power and couldn''t send much power, but now it''s different. Zhantian''s strength has changed dramatically.


    Especially when the Honghuang fist was used, it was like a mountain smashing at him, and its strength was almost the same as his strength.


    Although it was just a force enemy, when the Scorpion was not ready, he suddenly made such a move and directly let him shoot down.


    Just like being hit by Zhan Tian, you can only fall down, not fight back.


    When the bombardment was about to fall to the ground, the scorpion exploded twice, and the fist was broken in an instant, and the bombardment was torn apart.


    "Scorpion, why did you get photographed by a human without being beaten? You''re really great."


    "Yes, the scorpion seems to have bad legs and feet?"


    "No, I fought with the old bastard next door for hundreds of rounds last night?"


    "It''s not clear. Haven''t you heard? The poison king comes from everyone. Just like him, he must have been made by others. "


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    The wild animals around, as well as the warriors, all kept laughing.


    "Ugly, you hear me? Why are you so useless?"


    "Ha ha ha," said Zhan Tian, laughing wildly at the scorpion.


    "Ah, ah, you''re looking for death"


    "I''ll show you today. With your skills, you deserve to rob me. I don''t know what it means."


    When scorpions are so despised by human beings, this class loses face, especially in front of the fire king.


    Who can''t bear it, so he doesn''t keep it. He''s surrounded by poison gas. His earth gas is at least twice as terrible as that just now.


    "Shit, it can also improve the earth''s Qi. Won''t you take any pills?"


    "Poison king, I''m not afraid of you. You have to take pills to deal with a character like me. It''s really... Ah" Zhan Tian looked at the other party surrounded by black poison gas, and the surrounding air felt Zizi and explosion.


    He was also surprised. He didn''t think that if he only punched, the other party would launch a big move.


    In fact, Zhan Tian doesn''t know that the punch he just hit is not what ordinary Zhan Wang can compete with in his early peak state.


    One punch in his heyday is conceivable.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know it was normal, because he underestimated the power of the savage evil body.


    It will be worse if it can suppress eternity in the wild world. Although it has not been listed into one of the top ten gods in ancient times, the world does not know its strength.


    I only know that the once wild era was ended by a warrior with a wild evil body.


    But the world did not see it with its own eyes. It was only heard but not confirmed.


    "Ah, human boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" The poison King''s eyes are red. Beasts like them have paid great attention to their dignity, but the other party is insulted again and again. It can''t stand it.


    So it didn''t wait for Zhan Tian to react. It killed him at a high speed.


    The whole body was shrouded in poison gas, as if he were a poison flying from heaven.


    No one can enter reliably, but in the blink of an eye, the other party has been close.


    He took his time to blow out a punch, but as soon as his fist hit the black gas, it was like restraint. The Zizi was corroded by two-thirds, and one-third of his strength was blown to the other side. After all, it had corroded two-thirds. His strength was strong, and he could not be the one-in-one General of the poison king.


    The poison king just hit him face-to-face and burst into pieces in an instant.


    "What, this... This..." Zhan Tian was stunned when he saw this, but fortunately he avoided the strong blow of the other party?


    Some small wind thunder beasts, disciples of a cluster of poisonous scorpions, are also eager to look at the war in the sky.


    "The poison king is really one of the four kings? This strength is beyond doubt. "


    "Yes, but the human boy may lose"


    "But it''s amazing. Relying on the state of Zhan Zun''s middle stage, he forced the poison king to use poison skill."


    "The poison skill of the poison king, even the fire king, should be treated with care, not carelessly"


    "Now this boy dares to bombard the other party''s poison gas shield with his fist. Isn''t it a wise move?"


    The surrounding warriors and beasts are staring at the sky with big eyes.


    Even if some transformed beasts frown, they seem to be thinking, but it seems nothing. Finally, they just smile evil, which is very strange.


    "What kind of poison is this?"


    "Is it really the unique poison skill of scorpion?"


    Zhan Tian thought to himself that he remembered that the fire king had told him that the Scorpion was a frightening madman practicing poison skills.

 Chapter 321

    Zhan Tian didn''t believe what the fire king said, but now it seems that he should pay more attention.


    Zhan Tian was not afraid of poison, but looked forward to it very much, because he believed that his evil Qi could devour each other''s poison gas.


    Then turn into your own strength, so why not?


    This is also a good thing for Zhan Tian, but he can''t do it now.


    This will make her fall into a desperate situation, absorb each other''s strength and turn it into her own, which also takes time. After all, when her divine body has not resisted each other, the other party has been cultivating poison skills for a long time, which can not be countered by him, a young boy who has just come out of the hut.


    "Boy, are you afraid now?"


    "If you''re afraid, you can kneel down and knock your head three times. I can stay around you."


    The poison King works his poison skill as if I had mastered everything.


    He looked down at Zhan Tian as if he were the king.


    "Poison king, if you think you''re poisonous, I''ll be afraid of you. You''re so naive. I''ll be afraid of you. Is your little poison useful to me?" Zhan Tian is also unhappy. The other party dares to ask him to kneel down. He thinks he is, but he dares to talk.


    "Today I''ll show you my real strength," Zhan Tian said. His whole body was surging with great momentum. For a moment, there were three separate bodies around Zhan Tian.


    Then he surrounded the poison king, one in the East, one in the west, one in the south, holding a black-and-white sword. Zhan tianben stood in the north with a golden axe in his hand, looking at the scorpion ferociously.


    "What, what kind of skill is this? How can there be such a strong separation?"


    "This time, the scorpion may suffer. These three are as powerful as this one. Each of them has their own weapons. Unless the poison king has a very strong strength, there will be more or less bad luck?"


    "Well, it''s easy to say. After all, Zhan Zun territory is always Zhan Zun territory. You can''t defeat the poisonous scorpions in the middle of Zhan Wang''s territory casually."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, two hands can''t defeat four hands. You should have seen Zhan Tian''s fighting power just now. He''s not weak, let alone comment with common sense."


    The beast warriors who stood under Zhan Tian and watched the good play talked one after another.


    At this time, the tiger king came to the king of fire and said, "king of fire, I can''t imagine that your friend is really unusual?"


    The tiger king is no one else. He is another male warrior of one of the four kings. He is also a transformed beast.


    It goes without saying that a tiger king is eight feet tall, with a bronze bell, big eyes, a burly body and a broad chest. All of them are not one of the pursuit objects of human women.


    "Tiger king, what, do you have any idea?" the fire king said faintly. The feeling is that you don''t give face at all?


    "Fire King, why do you look so cold? The four of us have been together for so many years. Are you still like this? Isn''t it very humane? " The tiger king looked at each other''s expression and said with an unhappy face.


    Think of the tiger king. I don''t know how many years I have stayed in this Leifeng, how many beauties and how many Tianjiao I have met, but there is no one like the fire king.


    The fire king''s attitude made him very unhappy?


    "Why do I need you to hand it in?" The fire king didn''t give any face.


    "OK, I''ll convince you. Let''s look at the human boy," the tiger king waved helplessly.


    "However, human beings feel that their strength is unfathomable, but they are too self righteous," said the tiger king faintly.


    "But it''s not easy to defeat the poison king." before the fire king spoke, the rabbit king next to him said faintly.


    "Indeed, others may not know the strength of the poison king. Don''t the four of us know it?" The tiger king looked at the fire king, then looked at the poisonous scorpion in the sky and said faintly?


    "Then you think Zhan Tian lost," the fire king looked at them faintly.


    "Sister Huo Wang, do you still think that a human warrior who fights in Zun territory can defeat the poison king?" asked the rabbit king incredulously.


    You can see this by looking at it.


    "Hum"


    The fire king snorted coldly and didn''t speak. At this time, a figure was coming towards the depths of the jungle.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a terrible war ahead?"


    "How do you feel so familiar"


    "Is brother Zhan Tian fighting with one of the four kings?"


    When someone heard the battle ahead, he immediately stopped and said to himself?


    The visitor is not who. It is Lei madman who separated from Zhan Tian. When he got the key, he came all the way to the depths of the jungle in order to open the second level and enter the more dangerous second level to accept inheritance.


    ... "poison king, is that all you have? If so, you can die. "After 200 moves, Zhan Tian saw that the other party had no power to fight back under his four attacks. He flew backwards in an instant, and his blood flowed down his lips.


    Zhan Tian said unconsciously.


    He knew that the poison king was one of the four kings and could not have only this strength.


    He also wants to fight the most powerful poison king.


    Now, although his clothes are ragged, he has not suffered any injury. A little skin injury is not a threat to him.


    This can only inspire the supreme fighting spirit.


    "Boy, you really don''t know what to do. You dare to hurt me."


    "I''ll let you pay the price today." the poison king was furious at Zhan Tian''s words.


    However, while he was talking, the breath of his whole body suddenly soared to the extreme, and a poisonous gas that made the surrounding air roar came out of the poison King''s body and spread around.


    "The poison king is going to be serious"


    "What should I do?"


    While they were talking, the poison King vaguely saw a shadow like a ghost face in front of him.


    Where, like a fierce ghost from hell, he looked at Zhan Tian''s crazy roar.


    "Boy, see, a human boy like you also wants to compete with the king for beauty. He really doesn''t know how to live or die." the poison king is like crushing an insignificant flea, as if the world is happy for him.


    "Is this your strongest strength? It''s a good momentum, but I don''t know if it''s as powerful as you said, "Zhan Tian said, but the lightning surged wildly. Zhan Tianzheng seemed to be bathed in lightning.


    "What kind of skill is this? How can it release lightning? Did you get the Tao in the thunder peak?"


    "How does it feel? It''s much purer than the thunder in Leifeng"


    "This duel is hard to say"


    After seeing the powerful and invincible thunder and lightning on Zhan Tian, the surrounding BEAST WARRIORS began to talk about it one by one. Those who were not optimistic about Zhan Tian just now are staring at each other.


    However, when they were stunned, a cold voice resounded through the sky, "Lei Yun Jue, go to me."


    "Scorpion supreme" poison king also changed his face, but he still photographed his masterpiece.


    While everyone was dull, a figure flew out upside down, and there was a scene of Zizi lightning flashing all over the body.


    "What, the poison king failed"


    "What kind of skill can be released, and even the poison king can suppress it"

 Chapter 322

    For their combat situation in zhantian, some of their strength can''t be seen, and it''s even more impossible to get close.


    "Boy, you''re very good. You can hurt me, very good, very good." the scorpion regrets now. If he loses, he will lose all his efforts and efforts over the years, and all these are requested by the human in front of him.


    So his eyes were red with blood, and a sense of reluctance and helplessness rushed into his heart, but his eyes were staring at Zhan Tian.


    The next moment, it seemed to have made a decision. It was surrounded by a powerful poison gas, and its whole person seemed to be evacuated, and his face was very white.


    Some people who know a little know that scorpion may use some forbidden art now.


    "Poison king, it''s worth it for you to burn your blood against a class boy in zhanzun territory?" Just when the other party''s poison gas was getting stronger and stronger, the fire king roared coldly.


    She didn''t expect that the other party should be so shameless. When dealing with a martial artist in zhanzun territory, they should use their forbidden art of damaging the foundation of wild animals.


    "Poison king, it seems that the more you live, the more shameless you are." the little rabbit king''s body is also a cold breath, and hums coldly to the poison king in the air.


    She didn''t think that they, the poison king of the four kings, would do such a thing.


    "Fire King, you''re right to say that if I lose, I may have nothing. It''s all because of you, ah"


    The poison king went crazy directly. While talking, the momentum of the other party expanded a little.


    "Not good..." these days Zhan Tian saw it in his eyes. As soon as his voice fell, he didn''t know where he had gone.


    And when everyone knows that Zhan Tian may be shot alive by the next poison king.


    "Deadly sword"


    A purple sword light, I don''t know when, actually came out at the throat of the poison king. Before the poison King reacted, the purple sword light passed by.


    "What, this... This... This..." the poison king didn''t react, so he felt that he and his body had lost intuition.


    But the body unconsciously fell down. The time before and after this was too fast, so that it didn''t respond at all. It died so inexplicably.


    "What a fast sword! What sword formula is this? How can there be a sword speed that even the poison king doesn''t respond?"


    "It''s incredible. I finally saw it. Has the outside world changed and become prosperous, and even such demons have appeared?"


    "It''s terrible. This sword speed. Who else dares to fight it now?"


    Some powerful beast warriors around looked at Zhan Tiangang''s deadly sword. The gorgeous appearance even made many people still pause in the gorgeous sword just now.


    Just as everyone was talking, what they didn''t know was that at the next moment, Zhan Tian didn''t know what happened. He fell from the sky and fell directly?


    However, the fire king''s eyes and hands turned into a streamer and caught the falling Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "How are you?" the fire king caught Zhan Tiantian and quickly checked the situation. He found that Zhan Tiantian was just taking time out of the earth.


    The rest is no big deal.


    Hearing the words of the fire king, Zhan Tian shook his head and said, "can''t you die?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it either. Lei Yun Jue actually consumes earth Qi so much. He didn''t think about it in his dream. Although Lei Yun Jue is powerful, the consumption actually makes him have earth Qi. Small silver people can take away more than 2% of earth Qi.


    The rest of the earth Qi is just enough for Zhan Tian to use a lethal sword in the second form of swordsmanship.


    He also thought that the poison king might avoid his inevitable blow. Unfortunately, he overestimated the other party.


    At this time, the thunder madman standing in a daze seemed to think of something terrible and said loudly, "brother Zhan Tian? You''re so unkind. "


    When he heard the other party''s voice, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and ignored the fire king. He smiled at the crazy Lei behind him and said, "brother Lei, you''re finally here."


    "This... This, brother Zhan Tian, don''t you mind?" Lei madman said timidly as if he had eaten explosives.


    "I said crazy, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you seen handsome men and beautiful women?" Zhan Tian looked at each other and joked.


    "Er" the thunder madman and the fire king listened, and at the same time, they scolded in their hearts. What''s the situation.


    "What handsome guy is not beautiful, don''t you think I''m not handsome?" Lei madman didn''t fall down.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    "What about you two?"


    "Why is he human?"


    The fire king said faintly. She didn''t expect that there were other human warriors in the three thousand pavilions.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "The fifth key should have appeared beside us."


    "Hahaha, you can finally open the second level and enter a deeper competition"


    Just as they spoke, a loud voice sounded.


    Needless to say, the natural speaker is the tiger king.


    Because among them, only the tiger king has this ability.


    "What, the fifth key that hasn''t appeared has really appeared"


    "Yes, I heard that the last time I opened the pavilion, I didn''t let the four kings accept the inheritance because the fifth key was missing. May it appear now?"


    "You don''t know, because the second ring must be opened with five keys at the same time to enter the second level. As for entering the second level, no one knows what it is."


    Just as Zhan Tian was talking, everyone looked at Lei madman.


    Lei Madman''s heart was cold, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    And Zhan Tian seems to feel the other party''s bad eyes, "what''s the matter, brother Lei, this person can''t be you?"


    Zhan Tian thought about it and said to the thunder madman around him.


    "Hey, hey, I accidentally picked up a piece of this kind of ghost just now. I don''t know what it is, but it looks like some kind of key, so I brought it here."


    Ray''s crazy face, I don''t know.


    "What, I accidentally found it. Shit, what luck is this?"


    "Boy, I said, where did my key go? It was stolen by your grandson."


    "What, brother, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I also remember that brother used to have this thing, but he''s not here today."


    Just when the thunder madman admitted, he stared at the thunder madman with bad eyes.


    "What, boy, you said once, grandma''s, your family stole it"


    The lunatic Lei''s face darkened as soon as he heard the word stealing.


    Turned into a streamer, rushed to the latter in an instant, and the war broke out in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, your friend is impulsive. These five people are the pride of the ant colony, and they have five brothers. Their actual strength is not bad."


    Seeing that the thunder madman rushed over, the fire king hurriedly said?

 Chapter 323

    Naturally, it goes without saying that after entering the pavilion for a few days, Lei madman still increased his strength. His combat strength was stronger than that when he met at the beginning. The latter was hard hit by him in a few rounds.


    Then he returned to Zhan Tian and all the wild beasts around him recognized his strength one by one.


    He was not challenged.


    As for the four kings, now one is dead, that is, the most difficult poison king. The tiger king is challenged by a similar one. Finally, no one dares to challenge.


    As for Zhan Tian, thunder madman and Fire King guard him, and no one dares to die.


    The rabbit king''s side is direct, and no one dares to challenge, especially the fire king. Others look at her with deep awe, let alone challenge her.


    So in the next two hours, the four of them can only wait for Zhan Tian to recover his strength, and then open the second level.


    During this period, water peak, wood peak, fire peak and snow peak are the same. Zhu Dan, the water peak, with his powerful divine body, forcibly frightens the martial arts and beasts.


    After entering Mufeng, Yang Xue absorbed the smell of the wooden path inside, and her strength has also undergone earth shaking changes. General beasts in the middle of the war king went all out to kill them. Therefore, they soon found a key to enter the second level, while Wu Wu Yang 13 entered Xuefeng, and the rest found a peak to practice.


    For these, Zhan Tian could not know, and the sect elders were anxious.


    Especially elder Liu Xiang, he has been paying attention to Lei Feng, but Lei Feng has not moved.


    During this period, Xiao Tianzu also sent disciples to assassinate Zhan Tian. However, all the disciples who went in could only enter the fourth floor, not even the fifth floor, let alone the sixth floor to find Zhan Tian''s trouble.


    "Boss Zu, I think Zhan Tian should be dead."


    "He''s been in for so long. Can he still be alive if he doesn''t die?"


    "If only senior brother Tianshan were here, maybe he could go deeper to see, maybe"


    "Why don''t you all go back? Practice your own, and be quiet in the next time. "


    Xiao Tianzu, dressed in a white robe, thought about it and said faintly.


    Then he went outside, not thinking about these messy things.


    ... two hours passed in a flash in the battle sky of the three thousand pavilions on the sixth floor of Leifeng.


    "Everybody, let''s go to the destination?" Zhan Tian opened his eyes, looked around and said to Lei madman.


    They didn''t say anything either. They ordered everything and walked towards the front step.


    This is a step like an altar. Go to bed. In the middle of the step, there is a round platform about ten meters wide. At the five directions of the round platform, there is a step leading to the round platform.


    "Everybody, these should be the five of us, each holding their own keys and going up different steps." Zhan Tian looked at the low to high steps and said to the fire king.


    "That''s what I mean, but I don''t know if it''s dangerous," said Lei madman faintly.


    "There should be no danger. After all, this is only the place to finish the Sutra for the second level." Zhan Tian thought and said faintly.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, they all nodded secretly to agree with Zhan Tian.


    So they soon walked from different steps to something in common, and finally came to the circular platform. When they came here, they saw clearly that there was nothing here, just some bluestones, and at the end of their steps, there were two footprints on the side.


    "What''s going on? Is there anything special?" said the tiger king.


    Is it so difficult for him to enter the second level of the three thousand pavilions he dreamed of?


    "Why don''t you all stand in your footprints and have a look?"


    Zhan Tian said to them. He looked around and didn''t think that this platform was built according to the five elements.


    So he guessed that it might be so, because he saw the footprints on the stage, which may be the 3000 pavilions testing their determination and courage.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Just when the five people were stunned, the five keys seemed to correspond to the five of them, rotating in the sky, and each one sprinkled different forces on them, including lightning, snowflakes, wood, fire and so on.


    Finally, he paused on Zhan Tian and sprinkled snowflakes towards Zhan Tian. The last five keys were combined into one, which sprinkled a mysterious smell, and there was a sound accompanied by the mysterious smell.


    "Congratulations to the latecomers. Don''t think about it. I''m the Lord of the pavilion. Don''t tell me more."


    "If you want to enter the place you want to enter, feel the breath first. If you can enter, it depends on your luck."


    An old voice sounded in the ears of the five of them.


    "What, what''s going on, brother Lei, do you know?"


    "Brother Lei"


    "Small fire"


    "Hello, hello"


    Zhan Tian thought, so he quickly asked the thunder madman and the fire king around him. Unexpectedly, neither of them had an answer, as if they were isolated from their dialogue by something.


    "No?" Zhan Tian cried in his heart?


    However, the problem can not be solved in any way. The key is to "calm down" first.


    The next time, I fought smallpox for two quarters of an hour, and finally calmed down.


    He began to feel it wholeheartedly. Zhan Tian didn''t want to feel it as soon as possible, but let them stand. What treatment is this.


    "What exactly is this breath? Why haven''t you touched it before?"


    "No, how do you feel the smell of thunder and the piercing feeling of ice?"


    Zhan Tian felt it wholeheartedly, but soon found that the smell was unusual. He found that there was the smell of thunder in the mysterious smell.


    "If the bitter feeling of ice is snow, then... Then this mysterious smell will not be the unique smell of five peaks, a mixture of five kinds of thunder, fire, water, wood and snow."


    "Isn''t that right? If so, how can they feel a bit like potential and a bit like attribute? "


    In fact, what Zhan Tian didn''t know was that just when he realized it, he had a faint breath on his body, and the next moment, he was alone, no longer on the stage, but came to a strange space?


    "What''s going on, this is, this..." when Zhan Tian felt it, he suddenly lost his mysterious breath.


    Without the mysterious atmosphere just now, Zhan Tian''s perception was interrupted in an instant.


    When he opened his eyes, he could see nothing but the surrounding gray.


    "Where is this? Is it the second level?" Zhan Tian looked around and blurted out faintly.


    "This is the inner space of 3000 pupils." just when Zhan Tian fainted, a voice sounded, which scared Zhan Tian''s feet soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "What... What... What... What, three thousand pupils" Zhan Tian said faintly.

 Chapter 324

    Zhan Tian knows nothing about this unknown Tao Tong.


    I just heard the fire king mention it, so I was shocked to hear it.


    He looked strange. He didn''t know what to think, who to think of, how could he enter the pupil space.


    "Excuse me, who are you and how did I enter the pupil space?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, you don''t even know 3000 pupils. You''re still coming to the pavilion," said the other party with a disgusted face.


    At this time, a dreamy figure appeared in the space in front of Zhan Tian. The other party was wearing a long gray shirt, white hair, and the beard of which chin was almost a meter long. It fell directly from the chin to the thigh. A pair of black eyes looked at Zhan Tian like an old stubborn who had lived for several years, But it was not reflected in his eyes.


    "Old man, who are you and why are you here?" after seeing each other, Zhan Tian looked at each other warily, and then asked faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is how you could come here." the old man looked strange when he saw Zhan Tian''s low strength.


    What is this place? He knows better than anyone. Can anyone enter 3000 pupil spaces?


    Three thousand way pupil others don''t know its strength. Doesn''t he know it?


    "Me, I am naturally, naturally..." Zhan Tian thought about it and thought of a way, but he said something.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Zhan Tian didn''t want to say anything. After all, such an old stubborn can''t ask anything in general, so Zhan Tian... "What are you? You can''t say. With this strength, will you be the person selected by these 3000 pupils?" The old man said contemptuously.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    "My strength is low. Why, just you, I have the same strength in the middle of the king''s territory. What, do you want to compete?" Zhan Tian never eats the other party''s suit. He doesn''t want to make a gesture on his face, which makes the other party crazy.


    The other party looked at him gnashing his teeth, but didn''t say anything.


    "All right? If I don''t care about you, you''d better accept the inheritance? " The other party looked at Zhan Tian with a white eye, touched his long beard with his left hand, and looked at Zhan Tian Dao with a successful trick on his face.


    Then, under the guidance of the old man, they soon came to a palace. The palace was not as big as 3000 outside, but it was at least 100 meters high and dozens of meters wide?


    "Hall of inheritance"


    As soon as he arrived, Zhan Tian saw four big characters written on the plaque of the palace.


    The palace was dusty. At first glance, it felt as if a sense of vicissitudes from the soul was born from the heart.


    Naturally, we don''t have to think about it. We all know that the history of the palace is the oldest and terrible existence he has ever seen.


    Just because of the vicissitudes and the meaning of the four big characters, it made Zhan Tian''s spirit burst.


    "What, this... This..." Zhan Tian was also startled by this breath, but when this strong carelessness acted on Zhan Tian, the formula of heaven and earth in his body naturally worked automatically.


    Slowly, he was intimidated by four big characters, and gradually whether he was as terrible as just now.


    Finally, instead, the pressure disappeared directly.


    "What an interesting guy. I hope you can succeed. Go in?" The old man nodded satisfied with Zhan Tian''s performance.


    Zhan Tian was not hypocritical, but his authority disappeared, which was the time for him to go in.


    Nodded, Zhan Tian walked in towards the pavilion.


    When Zhan Tian opened the door and entered, he heard the roars of wild animals in his ears.


    "What, white?"


    "This is..."


    As soon as Zhan Tian entered, it was a little white monkey, and then there were all kinds of flying beasts and beasts that Zhan Tian had never seen before.


    The side that surprised him most was Xiaobai. He didn''t think that there was no trace of Xiaobai since the death of kaolaoshu mountain.


    And now I see it directly in a pavilion, which doesn''t excite him.


    "No, it''s not an illusion, is it?" Zhan Tian shook his head and said.


    Just as he was approaching, the other party somehow looked at Zhan Tian and turned into a little star.


    ... in the outside world, no one would have thought that the name of evil ghost was stirred up by the world for the first time.


    Many people are looking for Zhan Tian''s trace. What they don''t know is that Zhan Tian has been in Leifeng for nearly half a year, and the people around him are gradually making a big fuss about it.


    "Do you know that the devil has killed many Tianjiao disciples of the sect recently?"


    "In particular, those Tianjiao who are in training have basically been poisoned by him."


    "Such a wicked person is simply beyond the bounds of heaven. You know, it''s said that this evil spirit is the disciple brought back from Shuimu snow city by the five-star sword sect six months ago. I think it''s also a decent disciple. I didn''t think it''s such an unforgivable villain."


    "If you want me to say, we might as well invite martial artists from all over the world to hold a demon killing meeting so that we can talk about the trial of demons and demons at one stroke."


    In Niutou mountain, all the martial artists in the world responded one after another and agreed to judge the devil.


    "Wu Wu, do you think we can kill the tiger king this time?" In a deep mountain of Niutou mountain, Zhan Tian''s partner Wu Wu is fighting useless. They also have several sect disciples who are going to the depths of a mountain.


    But just then, with a few wheezes, figures appeared around them.


    Wu Wu, who responded the fastest, roared. The next moment, a voice sounded.


    "Your name is Wu Wu, isn''t it?"


    "It should be Zhan Tian''s brother"


    The visitor didn''t answer Wu Wu''s words, but said faintly to Wu Wu.


    "Who are you and how do you know us? Are you sent by Xiao Tianzu?"


    Zhan useless''s face sank and looked at the black people who surrounded them?


    "Take it, I don''t believe that Zhan Tian won''t come to save them"


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Wu Wu''s response, the rumbling sound sounded the whole mountain range.


    "It''s useless to fight. You take them first, and I''ll break the back." Wu Wuyi roared, and his Qi moved around. A sword flow was used by him in an instant.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    Instead of answering Wu Wu''s words, he took out his long sword, rushed in and retreated with Wu Wu.


    "You think you''re just angry enough. You''re all Zhan cluster people. I won''t leave you." Zhan useless said, waving a peerless sword light.


    "You go?" Wu Wu saw that war was useless and disobedient. As soon as he dodged, they leaned against each other.


    "I''m gone. How can I explain to Zhan Tian when I go back?" Zhan useless angrily said.


    Ah, ah, at this moment, the disciples with them were killed one after another.


    "You''d better stop arguing and come with us. You can suffer less flesh and blood, otherwise"

 Chapter 325

    Wu Wu''s strength was still too weak. Although they had a cavity of blood, they were soon suppressed.


    After all, the other side is in the later stage of zhanzun, and even there are several peaks in the later stage. Such experts can deal with some disciples in the middle stage of zhanzun by virtue of the existence of the peak in the early stage of zhanzun in Wuwu five, but they can only lose in seconds.


    Wu Wu, they were taken away without knowing anything.


    They all went to different peaks to practice and understand the potential. They all got something, and they all went to the inner gate. In the five-star sword sect, they originally belonged to the outer gate disciples, but they were meeting the inner gate selection at that time, so they were brought by elder Liu to have a try.


    What I mentioned earlier is the outer gate, because the Zong gate claims that the outer gate is actually to hide people''s eyes and ears. If it is selected by the inner gate, people from other forces in niutouwan will bring their disciples to compete. It''s better to kill them in the cradle.


    Zongmen had to do this, and the rule of entering the inner door was that the potential of any one of the five peaks must understand the peak in the later stage, and only one step away from Yao''s entering the attribute before it can be considered as passing.


    Fortunately, Wu Wu and Zhan useless talents are good, and like Yang shisan and Xie Xiaofeng, they are directly accepted as disciples by the elders.


    I thought they could practice well after entering the inner door. Who knows, they should practice under the eyes of others everywhere.


    Therefore, after they entered and accepted the inheritance of the pavilion, they failed to win the key, so they came out a month in advance, and then they happened to be fighting useless.


    So in order to better practice, they went to zongmen to take the task. Who knew that they met the man in black who was looking for Zhan Tian''s trouble.


    ... in huozong, two disciples walk on huozong square. Huozong square is beautiful. It is made of some flints. It looks like a flame burning near and a sunset glow on the ground from a distance. Naturally, the two people walking around the square are Qian Xiaoyao and Dao Feng. "It''s almost half a year. Why doesn''t there be any news of Zhan Tian?"


    "Elder martial brother Qian, we don''t know, but the people that year said that Zhan Tian seemed to have entered some place of the five-star sword sect to practice, so he didn''t appear in front of them," Dao Feng said faintly.


    "It''s all right. Why don''t you practice?" Qian Xiaoyao said to Daofeng?


    He doesn''t want Dao Feng to gather around him every day to inquire about Zhan Tian''s news.


    Dao peak is also a good material for cultivating Dao. Now it''s time for Tianjiao to come out in large numbers. Tianjiao is useful and can be used for themselves. Naturally, they can''t be idle.


    "Elder martial brother..." Dao Feng frowned and asked strangely?


    "Go down," Qian Xiaoyao said faintly, looking at the distance.


    Dao Feng was also more knowledgeable. Seeing that the other party was ok, he quickly answered, flashed and disappeared in the square.


    "Come here," Qian Xiaoyao asked Daofeng to step down, smiled strangely around him and said faintly.


    "Young master"


    As soon as the voice fell, two voices sounded.


    "You monitor every move of the belligerent day for me. If there is any change, please inform me at any time." Qian Xiaoyao looked at the distant sky and said faintly?


    After they promised yes, they disappeared.


    Qian Xiaoyao just smiled strangely and walked to the north and gradually disappeared in the square.


    ... "Zhan Tian, it turns out that he is really a devil. It seems that he asked Jiazu to send someone over."


    In the Tianzu Hall of the five-star sword sect, a young figure stood with eyes like the moon at the foot of the five-star sword sect and said to himself.


    "I don''t know. This boy is a devil, but what about the devil? He can touch the woman I like."


    There was a fierce light in Xiao Tianzu''s eyes, and a determined look looked blankly into the distance, because the direction he looked was where the Xiao family was located.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t know anything, but quietly accepted the inheritance in the 3000 pupil space.


    The fire king, like Zhan Tian, entered an unknown space.


    If the fire king enters the space, there is a sea of fire, as if to devour her.


    She stood in the sea of fire, just like a grain of sand. If she didn''t look at it in detail, no one could see it clearly. There was a figure in the terrible sea of fire.


    On the side of the thunder madman, he entered a sea of thunder, which seemed to tear the whole space apart.


    At this time, the thunder madman was already hurt all over, and even the voice of panting was so loud.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with brother Zhan Tian. If I go on like this, I will be directly killed. If brother Fang is here, this lightning should not pose any threat to his flesh," Lei madman said faintly.


    They all received a kind of energy, and Zhan Tian''s side fused three thousand pupils, with the help of heaven and earth formula and wild evil body. Zhan Tian soon fused three thousand pupils, but there was this lotus mark on his left eyebrow.


    "These three thousand pupils are owned by three thousand Taoists all their life." Zhan Tian suddenly opened his eyes at a certain moment, but there was no strong momentum fluctuation on his body.


    Zhan Tianbian fell into memories, because when he fused the 3000 Tao pupil, he learned that the 3000 Tao pupil was a powerful God pupil in ancient times and even earlier times, especially the 3000 Tao pupil, which was the most mysterious one.


    After successful integration, the lotus mark will appear in the center of the eyebrow. This is not so simple. It is actually the flower of the avenue. In other words, after Zhan Tian practiced properly, he was very close to the three thousand Avenue. As long as he was willing, he could not teach himself any kind of Avenue in the three thousand Avenue.


    This is the most precious thing in the world, but this pupil can only use imagination.


    You can''t use the earth Qi. Even if you cultivate a stronger earth Qi in the future, you can''t use your imagination.


    But fortunately, he practiced the soul code, so his imagination is ten times stronger than ordinary martial artists.


    The one who is here is the one who passes through. If others are not strong, his imagination is several times that of others.


    "I don''t know if these three thousand pupils can compete with the ten God pupils, such as reincarnation, nothingness, purification and so on. Each of them can dominate one heaven and earth." Zhan Tian thought. After getting familiar with it, he planned to quit the sixth floor. As soon as he wanted to go, he was stopped by Bai Lao.


    "Where are you going?" said Bai Laodao.


    These days, after Zhan Tian accepted the inheritance, he learned that old Bai was actually a 3000 Taoist. Bai Yunfei, who was sealed in the 3000 Pavilion waiting for the inheritor, was also the last disciple of the 3000 Taoist.


    "Should I call you elder martial brother? Or... "Zhan Tian looked at the other side and said faintly.


    Because the other party now belongs to the soul body, his strength is not strong, so Zhan genius dares to smile in front of him.


    "If you want me to agree, there is no door," said the latter angrily.


    "I''m going to go out first." Zhan Tian didn''t say anything and said faintly.


    "You can go out and take the pavilion first," said the latter.

 Chapter 326

    The next time, zhantian naturally is a frozen Pavilion.


    With the help of Bai Yunfei, it is naturally much faster than his own exploration.


    However, Zhan Tian was still sweating and his head was full of sweat.


    It''s dirty. Even if the world''s worst blood devil comes now, he may not be interested in Zhan Tian.


    "Elder, what should we do? Should we save you? Wuwu and Zhanwu are useless." in a palace, a group of disciples are discussing whether to save their young disciples, such as Wuwu and Zhanwu.


    "Well, don''t worry, we don''t know yet. Who is the person who took Wu Wu and them this time?" it''s not others. It''s elder Liu Xiang. Elder Liu Xiang can say a few words with Zhan Qingqing because of Zhan Tian, and he takes good care of them.


    After hearing this, everyone present was quiet and didn''t speak.


    Because they all know that there is no Zhu Dan, like snow, they are, and their strength is not strong.


    "Don''t worry, there should be no danger now. Everything is waiting for them to come out." Elder Liu Xiang looked at them and said?


    But just then, a voice interrupted their conversation. "They all deceived the door. How can they ignore things?"


    Suddenly, they didn''t think about it, but when they all looked over, they found that it was Xie Xiaofeng and them.


    And Halda, a group of disciples from 36 countries.


    "How did you come?" fan Zhen said with a face of disbelief.


    "Why, can''t we come?" Xie Xiaofeng said coldly.


    "Elder Liu" when they came to Zhan Qingqing, they just looked at Liu Xiangchang.


    Elder Liu Xiang''s kind face also showed a rare smile.


    "Why did you come out? Has the palace been closed?"


    Elder Liu Xiang said sadly.


    "We don''t know what happened. Just one day ago, we naturally withdrew from the palace."


    "Yes, some elders said that maybe the main hall was frozen, so we were forced to retreat."


    "I don''t know who it is. I dare to let senior brother Xie withdraw. I''m really looking for death."


    Several disciples behind Halda and Xie Xiaofeng said faintly.


    "How did this happen?"


    "We don''t know"


    "Where are Zhu Dan, Yang Xue, and Yang shisan?"


    "I don''t know. Yang shisan has gone out to practice. It''s said that he has made a breakthrough. He plans to go out to find a way to make a breakthrough."


    "The ice camel is not the best, so we don''t bother to see him?"


    Elder Liu''s dialogue can be heard. The once-in-a-decade pavilion has been opened and finally come to an end.


    In the battle day of Leifeng, he didn''t think about it. He only knew that he had stayed in Leifeng for nearly half a year. He didn''t know anything about the outside world, let alone that the pavilion of Wufeng was opened once a decade.


    Fortunately, he got the inheritance by mistake, otherwise he would lose a lot.


    Zhan Qingqing and Xie Xiaofeng joined them, and they had some confidence, so they finally agreed to wait three days. If Zhu Dan and they all came out, they were thinking of rescue countermeasures.


    However, at this time, a disciple hurriedly reported to "elder, elder, it''s bad. Huozong and Siling County recruit all the martial arts in the world to go to the demon slaughtering conference in Duanmo Ya"


    "The image of the demon Slayer is the devil, and it is also Zhan Tian. Moreover, the other party also said that if the five-star sword sect did not hand over Zhan Tian, it would be the enemy of the world." the hurried disciple ran to say, and the other party fainted.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard it. No one could say a word directly.


    They can''t believe it turned out like this.


    "What now?"


    "How can Zhan Tian be said to be like this by martial artists all over the world, and kill demons and kill him?"


    "That is, whether Zhan Tian is alive or not is two different things. Why are they so shameless"


    "Don''t panic. I''ll ask the patriarch."


    Zhan Qingqing heard this, and they all knew that they were quiet, waiting for the reply from elder Liu Xiang.


    ... "almost, you should be able to go out," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, can I go out?" Bai Yunfei, like a ghost when Zhan Tian opened his eyes, floated to Zhan Tian and said happily.


    "Almost, but old Bai, how can I get out and return the same way?" Zhan Tian thought.


    He always felt that he wanted to return the same way. When he came all the way, he didn''t find that he could return all the way.


    Only in, not out.


    "This is simple..." when Bai laofei said this sentence, Zhan Tian almost wanted to say something.


    "Old Bai, you are on the sixth floor. You should be familiar with it. You know, there are three little guys, one is the golden eyed fierce wolf king, and the other is..." Zhan Tian will not forget his little friends when he is going out.


    However, when he said the back, Bai Lao directly interrupted him. He flashed in front of him and a figure appeared next to Zhan Tian.


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao..."


    "Why is there only Xiaohong, actually?" Zhan Tian thought Xiao Jin and they were there, but Xiao Hong was the only one.


    Xiaohong is also happy to see Zhan Tian. Her figure flashes and jumps into Zhan Tian''s arms in an instant.


    "Lao... Lao... Boss, Xiao... Xiao, Xiao Jin, they are accepting inheritance." while Xiao Hong was hiding in Zhan Tian''s arms, a charming girl''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    "Xiao Hong, you are a mother," Zhan Tian said incredulously.


    "Ah" Xiaohong is embarrassed. It means that you found it.


    "Aren''t you going to enter the seventh floor? Although there is no inheritance, it is a good place for you to exercise. "


    "No, I''ve been in for a long time. They should worry about me." Zhan Tian said faintly?


    The other party didn''t say anything, just asked Zhan Tian to take away the pavilion, and then the other party turned into streamer and hid in the pavilion.


    Then Zhan Tian knew from Bai Lao that Xiao Jin was in the pavilion. At first, he didn''t believe them, but his imagination was released. A minute later, he found that the original two little guys were staying in a white bone space and were closing their eyes.


    Seeing this, he didn''t bother. Finally, the huge Pavilion turned into a small pavilion and appeared in Zhan Tian''s hands.


    And the fire king was somehow made by the white old man. They were not in the pavilion.


    Whew "finally came out, I don''t know how they are." at the foot of Lei Feng, a flash of light flashed, and at the door of Lei Feng, a young disciple appeared out of thin air without any sign.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Just before Zhan Tian fully understood whether he had really come back, Bai Lao''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Then old Yun''s voice anxiously appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind, "boy, you''re finally back."

 Chapter 327

    "Old Yun, what''s going on? What''s going on just now?" Zhan Tian came out and finally heard old Yun''s voice. He asked at the first time. What just happened scared him to death.


    If there is old cloud, it may be very smooth. It''s better to know something he doesn''t know, but after entering, there will be no news from old cloud.


    Everything depends on yourself.


    "Your eyes, what..." old cloud was shocked when he saw the mark on Zhan Tian''s left eyebrow.


    "Master, did you get anything?" tuntianteng couldn''t sit still and looked at it with disbelief. If it weren''t at the foot of Lei Feng, it might have rushed out by itself.


    They can''t imagine what Zhan Tian got.


    "I''ll tell you how these five peaks feel strange, original, original"


    "Er, who dares to hide in this boy... Er" old Yun is worthy of being old Yun. Bai Yunfei made some moves and was stopped in an instant.


    "Ouch, shit, who doesn''t know how to live or die, dares to treat Ben... Eh" Bai Yunfei just wanted to scold, and he felt a different breath. At this moment, he was almost aware of something. His eyes were wide open. He looked incredulously and grabbed his house. It was a soul body.


    And the smell from his body made him feel that his breathing stopped beating, and his feet began to tremble.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Bai Yunfei was crying and was grabbed by old Yun. He didn''t even speak clearly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not used to the outside world, or do you dislike that the atmosphere here is too weak?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t care so much, but said lightly.


    "Er, habit, habit" Bai Yunfei was killed by old Yun.


    "Boy, why is there another soul body around you, and the strength is still so poor, tut tut" old Yun looked at Bai Yunfei with a disgusting face, and then threw his hand. The other party didn''t know where he flew.


    "Old Yun, why didn''t you react inside?" Zhan Tian heard that tuntianteng and old Yun saw that he had a way, but they didn''t say it. They just guessed, so Zhan Tian didn''t say it and asked directly.


    When three thousand Taoists taught him Tao Tong, they once told him not to let people know that he has three thousand Tao Tong, even the closest people around him can''t know.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t talk to Yun Lao. It''s normal.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t know what forces. They have the name of your devil. They want to hold a demon killing meeting."


    Old cloud said faintly, but tuntian lost his temper. "They really don''t know how to live or die. Otherwise, the emperor would go and kill them directly. He dared to disrespect his master. He really wants to die."


    A strong breath spread at the foot of Lei Feng, and some disciples and elders around frowned one after another. They didn''t know what had happened.


    I just feel Zhou''s atmosphere is rioting.


    It''s like being attracted to something.


    "What''s the matter? How could the earth atmosphere riot?"


    "Did something big happen, or did the patriarch break through?"


    "You see, no, the atmosphere of this place is clearly moving in one direction, and the side of this direction is Lei Feng, which..." the surrounding disciples looked at this direction inexplicably.


    Because when they think about it, they find out what''s going on.


    The thing that can attract local atmosphere is not that someone breaks through the high street level.


    "How could it be Lei Feng? Isn''t Lei Feng uninhabited?" The disciples around said blankly.


    "Don''t forget, it''s been crazy lately"


    While these people were talking, Zhan Tian had taken them back to his residence.


    The residence still looks like it had been entered. It seems that someone is deliberately getting it for himself.


    However, just two hours after Zhan Tian went back, the news spread at the zongmen.


    "You know what? Just now, there was news from Zhan Tian that he had returned to his residence. "


    "No, you''re talking about the boy Zhan Tian who is called evil spirit"


    "Yes, yes, in this world, he is called a devil. Who else can there be?"


    While these disciples were talking, several figures came from one direction towards Zhan Tian.


    "I don''t know if it''s true. Zhan Tian came out unexpectedly. Which is Lei Feng?"


    "Yes, you know, Lei Feng is even the best first day arrogant Lei lunatic of the last session. He hasn''t heard any news since he went. Zhan Tian really doesn''t believe it."


    When it comes to thunder madmen, they all have dull eyes and don''t know what they''re thinking.


    At Zhan Tian''s accommodation, several groups of disciples have come.


    For example, Xiao Tianzu''s lackeys also came towards him. After asking clearly and seeing Zhan Tian himself, they left one after another.


    The rest of nature is Zhan Qingqing, and even Zhu Dan came one after another.


    "I know what you said. I think it may be that someone deliberately encourages these things who don''t know how to live or die behind his back." in Zhan Tian''s living room, a group of disciples sit, all of whom seem to be watching Zhan Tian''s reaction.


    "But now we have to rescue Wu Wuhe and Zhan useless. I don''t know if you have any suggestions." Zhan Tian looked at everyone sitting and said faintly?


    "In fact, we also think so. We thought we were going to save them when you came out in three days, but we should be able to advance now."


    Where really light said?


    The next time, Zhan Tian said that he would start early tomorrow morning, and everyone agreed. Then they went back to their own residence. Now they are all internal disciples, and each has his own cultivation peak.


    It''s just that Zhan Tian still lives. He was divided when he first came, but fortunately it''s single and big.


    After the others left, only Zhu Dan and Yang Xuehou were left.


    "You''ve been practicing so fast recently. Has the divine body opened some?" Zhan Tian had no superfluous words, and then he hugged them in his arms.


    Lightly smelling their respective hair and body fragrance, they were different from six months ago. Apart from anything else, their temperament became more and more refined, more and more developed and beautiful.


    I don''t know if it''s their divine body. With the improvement of strength, Zhan Tian actually feels an extraordinary temperament like a queen?


    They didn''t speak, but they were lightly held by Zhan Tian, and they didn''t exclude each other.


    But time passed quickly, and the next day came soon.


    "It''s said that Zhan Tian will go to Duan Mo Ya today"


    "The master wants us to assassinate on the way"


    "There''s no need for this kind of thing. Go to end the devil''s world. Zhan Tian will never come back. Let him live more."


    ... "little eagle, go" saw that all the people came behind, and Zhan Tian released the little eagle.


    After accepting the inheritance, the little eagle''s feathers have become particularly heroic and extraordinary. The former gray feathers have now become silver white. Gradually, they all feel a transparent smell, and on the whole, they have become much larger. In the past, they were two meters wide, but now they are at least more than three meters.

 Chapter 328

    All of them didn''t know what Zhan Tian was doing in Leifeng. Especially when they saw the eagles, they all had an impulse to be speechless.


    Because the whole body of jinlingyu carving was powerful and domineering, he was shocked and thought, what kind of beast is this and how does it have momentum.


    They feel like kneeling down when each other appears.


    "Zhan Tian, your carving is also special," fan asked curiously.


    Zhan Qingqing also said, "the blood of this carving feels so strong."


    "No, in the past, this carving, I remember, was only a level 4 primary beast. Now how can it reach the level 4 peak? This speed" Yang Xue looked at Zhan Tiandao with an incredulous face.


    "Maybe it''s impossible to stay in the secret place for too long and come out thick and thin to stimulate," Zhan Tian said faintly?


    When he said this, people understood how he could say that it was inherited in Leifeng.


    He can''t say this, let alone that not everyone in the martial arts world can be trusted. Even if they are trusted, they can''t guard against people with intentions in the world.


    Zhan Tian has learned many lessons from his previous life. Just like the dogs, they used to fight him because they heard that he wanted to inherit the family cluster.


    People''s hearts, he had to stop. He had no choice if he wanted to be the king of the mainland.


    In this way, they talked and laughed all the way towards the broken magic end.


    Duan Mo Ya was thousands of miles away from the five-star sword sect. Although they had the flying beasts of zhantian, they were still too far. In a flash, they passed by day. At this time, they were tired. Zhantian didn''t say anything. He asked Xiaoying to stop in a jungle, have a rest and kill a few beasts to make dinner.


    Soon, Zhan Tian found some tree shelves, put them up, and began to barbecue.


    During this period, Zhan Tian asked Fanzhen and them to kill several level 4 clouded leopards. The clouded leopard ate the meat. For the body of the warrior, it can not only provide heat, but also adjust the balance between cold and heat.


    So as soon as Zhan Tian landed, he let go of the imagination beads and found that there was a level 4 clouded leopard where they came.


    "Zhan Tian, you are really omnipotent. It''s the first time for me to roast such delicious barbecue?" Zhan Qingqing''s face turned red with the smoke of the barbecue. Then he said happily after eating the leopard meat that Zhan Tian roasted and cut off with a sword.


    "Well, Zhan Tian is really good. I''ve never eaten such delicious food before," fan Zhen said.


    "Zhan Tian, you have to teach me in the future, so that when you go out, you won''t just eat dry food." Yang Xue looked at Zhan Tian Dao with an ordered face?


    "I said, Yang Xue, in fact, you laugh very well. If you smile more, I''ll teach you," Zhan Tian looked at them while spreading dog food. There were only a few people who came out with him this time.


    "You two, but Zhan Tian, you really let me convince you? It is not only powerful, but also invincible in the same level. Now it is invincible in the same level, and barbecue is also invincible? " Xie Xiaofeng is not very talkative because of the time. Now, looking at the delicious food made by Zhan Tian, he has to integrate with them.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for me to praise you. I have several jars of good wine here. Just have a good drink?" Zhan Tian watched everyone happy, so he took out several jars of White Dew juice that could only be drunk by them in the pavilion and gave them a good drink.


    "Zhan Tian, why do you still have good wine? I didn''t tell you earlier." Yang shisan saw good wine. He was accompanied by his friends. He didn''t say much. The cold look on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he looked like a heroic young hero. His figure flashed and came to Zhan Tian in an instant and took away an altar.


    "Unexpectedly, brother-in-law likes drinking so much," Zhan Tian smiled at Yang shisan.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that when they get along, they will show their true colors. "Maybe it''s all human nature? Who doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires "


    "Wow, Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian, I''ll call you brother. Hurry up. I want some more. I want a bowl of Bailu juice. It''s a good wine? And it''s an adult wine with some years. "If you really drink three bowls, it''s amazing. It''s hard to drink it.


    "White Dew juice, isn''t it?" Other people listened and couldn''t express their happiness. They didn''t think that they could drink the good wine that zhanzunwu people can''t drink, especially Bailu juice, which has price and no market in the market. Even if there is a black market, there is no good wine of some years like zhantian.


    "What is white dew juice? Is it good to drink? " When Zhu Dan heard their words, he looked at Zhan Tian and said faintly?


    "Bailu is the town wine of Bailu mountain villa, which comes from 100000 mountains. I saw it in the hometown of some miscellaneous codes before. There is also a good story through the ages?" Zhan Tian said, as soon as the glass cup in his hand fell down, he drank another glass. Zhan Tian sat next to Zhu Dan. Now it''s midnight. The bright moon in the sky shines on his face like Bai Xiazhao Jun, without losing his natural and unrestrained style.


    "In fact, I have heard of this story. I heard that there was once a couple in Bailu villa. The man''s name was Dugu Bai and the woman''s name was Ouyang lulu. They were childhood sweethearts and two families were also Wulin aristocratic families."


    "When they were in their early seventies, something happened to the family cluster. From then on, Dugu Bai couldn''t stand up and became decadent. Ouyang Lulu''s side stayed with him every day to take care of him."


    "That''s OK, but Dugu Bai is drunk every day. She will beat Ouyang Lulu when she has nothing to do. Gradually, Ouyang Lulu is also biased towards the topic of scale injury."


    "Then one day, it rained heavily, and at that time, a group of people in black appeared around Dugu Bai. They were killed without Dugu Bai''s knowledge. When Ouyang Lulu found out, the people in black had disappeared, leaving a crying Ouyang lulu."


    "I said, senior brother Fanzhen, they are actually Wulin aristocratic families. Why should they hide their strength?" Zhan Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Because they were afraid that their enemies would find out, they buried their names all the time, but they were finally discovered. Fortunately, Ouyang Lulu''s true feelings moved heaven. On the night of Dugu Bai''s death, the sky fell alone and claimed to be an immortal in wine." before Fanzhen spoke, Yang shisan continued.


    But when he said the back, he sighed.


    "And then?" Yang Xue also asked curiously.


    "Later, the immortal in the wine saved Dugu Bai, but the other party had a request that whenever he woke up naturally at ten o''clock in the morning and everything recovered, he would collect all the White Dew in the world and make wine for the immortal in the wine," Yang shisan said slowly.


    "Later, the world had the legend of Lulu''s true feelings moving the wine fairy to save her husband''s grain and wine"


    "In memory of this poor Lulu, the world later changed the wine to Bailu"


    After listening to Zhan Tian, it was late at night.

 Chapter 329

    For these, Yang Xue and they were also moved with tears on their faces.


    He also came over, asked Zhan Tian for a cup and drank it.


    "In fact, there''s nothing in life. It''s good now. With you, you can eat meat and drink in a big bowl. It''s also a great pleasure in life." Zhan Tianhao was happy.


    "However, Zhan Tian, I don''t understand. How can you have a white dew? Can''t you get any treasure?" fan Zhen said with a smile.


    During the speech, there was a red mark on both faces, like drinking too much wine.


    "Just by chance, I got some. Didn''t I bring them all to you?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Just make up a lie. He''s not stupid. This white dew is a good thing.


    "The wine has been lonely for a long time. Now it''s not a waste to meet a lonely person like me," Yang shisan said faintly.


    But just as they talked and laughed about the wind, thousands of miles away, an old man in rags was floating happily in the jungle.


    But the next moment, he was happier than meeting the beauty of his dream.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    "Well, smell it. It''s really good wine. Wow, ha ha"


    At this time, Zhan Tian had eaten almost and drank sleepily, but the strength of Zhan Tian''s beads was beyond their imagination.


    As soon as this breath appeared within the scope of his imagination, he suddenly woke up, and the two beauties in his arms were sleeping.


    The others had already entered their own temporary camps and fell asleep.


    Whew, whew, whew and Zhan Tian also pretended to know nothing. They held Zhu Dan and Yang Xue in their left and right hands.


    Pretending to be asleep, and just then, with a few wheezes, a dark figure appeared by the fire in front of Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian''s eyes narrowed, but he clearly saw that the other party was a warrior, not a beast, and he didn''t feel any earth gas fluctuation on the other party?.


    However, the speed of the other party just now was a little beyond Zhan Tian''s cognition.


    Moreover, the other party looks like an old man, about one meter seven or eight. Although Zhan Tian can''t see what the other party looks like, he can clearly see that the other party is tall and strong, and his temperament of dominating the world is faintly distributed from the moonlight.


    "The taste of this wine and the taste of this barbecue are really unique?"


    "My old man is really lucky."


    The old man looked at the leg of the clouded leopard that Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan had eaten and was sitting on the fire rack in front of them. His saliva couldn''t help flowing out.


    "This little guy..." the old man found the next moment that there were three people in front of the barbecue, two women and a man. The man had left and right hands, holding one person in one hand.


    Seeing this, the old man looked at Zhan Tian with a funny face.


    "Eat if you want? "No poison" just when the old man was thinking, Zhan Tian''s voice suddenly appeared in the old man''s mind.


    "What..." this time, but it was the old man''s turn to be surprised. He was not only surprised, but he almost shook off the clouded leopard meat in his hand just now. At this moment, it was the first time in his life.


    "Why, you''re so timid. It''s good to drink other people''s wine. I really admire your courage." Zhan Tian''s voice sounded in the old man''s ear. This time, the old man can be sure that he was talking to the boy in front of him.


    "You little bastard, you scared me. I won''t teach you a lesson today. I thought my old man was bullying." the old man was angry and roared at Zhan Tian.


    However, just when the other party was ready to move, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded again, "I said, old man, you are also an old master. If you think good wine can''t work, I''ll put it away?"


    Zhan Tian said without saying a word. The beast waved. The wine on the stool on the ground just now disappeared. The old man seemed to find something. An invisible momentum oppressed him and wanted to squeeze and explode the space in front of Zhan Tian, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    And the wine on the ground is gone.


    Old face a gangster "boy, are you too unkind?"


    "I''m unkind. You''re angry with me when you eat my food." Zhan Tian said with a funny face.


    But what they said, they don''t know the truth around them.


    Not to mention Zhu Dan and them.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian picked up Zhu Dan and Yang Xue and walked towards Zhan Qingqing''s temporary tent. After a while, Zhan Tian and the old man of unknown origin were left next to the fire.


    When Zhan Tian approached, he could see clearly through the fluorescent light. The other party had a dark beard, square face and sword eyebrow. His strength was deep. Just now, the other party didn''t have the same knowledge as his small role, otherwise it wouldn''t be enough to die hundreds of thousands of times.


    "Where are you going, old man? Why are you alone? You''re still deep in the jungle late at night," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, good, good, you should be the devil in the Jianghu? In the face of the pressure I released, I didn''t respond at all. It''s hard to see your arrogance, "the old man said, chewing Zhan Tian''s roast clouded leopard meat.


    "What old man, are people like me like what they say?" Zhan Tian said calmly.


    "Like Xiaoyou, the roast clouded leopard meat is so delicious and the people are so kind. It doesn''t look like what you think?" The old man said seriously.


    "If you add some wine, it''s another matter," said the old man with a aftertaste on his face.


    He just smelled the wine and came all the way. Can he think what kind of wine the wine that Zhan Tian took away just now will be.


    Xiu zhantian was not stingy. With a wave of his hand, the wine just now appeared in front of the other party.


    "Ha ha, eating this delicate and delicious clouded leopard meat, in fact, you can eat it without drinking wine," said the other party. Zhan Tian was not polite, so he filled the other party directly?


    "Well, Bailu, it''s good. There are at least 500 years of Bailu. It''s really unique here?" The old man is not polite to Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian can''t drink faster than the old man.


    "Little friend, to tell you the truth, your bones are amazing, and you are only about 15 years old. Cultivation is also a decent skill, but I''m a little excited about it? "


    "But the most important thing is that you have a special constitution."


    The old man drank and chewed, but he didn''t forget to nag.


    "Old man, what do you mean? I''m not the leader of indigo palace, one of the seven palaces of Liuyue palace, am I right?" Zhan Tian asked impatiently.


    The other party didn''t speak, but nodded?


    "What others say is their opinion. No matter what you do, don''t forget your roots."

 Chapter 330

    For the old man, Zhan Tian doesn''t matter. What he cares about is tomorrow''s broken magic career.


    After all, this time, it may be a near death, and directly it is ten death and no life.


    With their own personality, they don''t make a lot of trouble. They don''t give up.


    Time passed quickly. After a night''s rest, they were all full of energy and plenty of air.


    Zhan Tian expected this.


    After drinking so much white dew, it''s absolutely unreasonable that the atmosphere doesn''t increase.


    "It was so comfortable last night. I still miss it now?" This guy is really not very good according to the time, but now he has the most words.


    Zhan Qingqing and Yang Xue came out, with little red marks on their faces.


    Isn''t it cute.


    "It''s all right. We can start now. I hope we can arrive today."


    Zhan Tian looked at them and said, time is tight now, so we can''t hesitate.


    "It''s the third day now. We''re not going. Wu Wu may be in danger," Yang shisan said faintly.


    Yang shisan really surprised them today. It gives people the feeling that it is a new look. They can''t tell where it is.


    But it''s very different. It''s very comfortable.


    ... "now should be the deadline for the devil to go and break the devil''s career?" In a palace, a young disciple said to a doufeng disciple nearby.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really today." the disciple answered more honestly.


    "Isn''t there anything in the first three days?" the other party frowned, seemed to want to say something, and hurriedly asked.


    "No, all forces are quiet and there is no movement."


    "Mm-hmm, I see." the other party''s eyes narrowed and said faintly.


    ... "sect leader, what should we do now? What should we do now? Why don''t we send some people to help Zhan Tian?" Elder Liu Xiang looked at the in front of him and said angrily.


    "Now the ending is difficult?" Sword master, said faintly?


    He didn''t want to stop it, but it was beyond his scope.


    He wanted to stop it, but it didn''t help. If he was alone, he might plunge the sect into an irreparable place.


    In this way, how did he explain to the ancestors of the clan.


    So next, a message spread all over Niutou Bay.


    "You know what? Zhan Tian was fooled out of the sect by the five-star sword sect. Now he is really alone. "


    "But if he really dares to break the devil''s end and save people, he can also be regarded as a hero. He may have a seat in the northern regions in the future."


    "Yes, now with his friends, I don''t think many dare to fight?"


    The martial arts in the world were gloating when they heard that Zhan Tian was driven out of the Mountain Gate by the five-star sword sect.


    Especially those who have a festival with Zhan Tian.


    "What, the five-star sword sect has driven Zhan Tian out of the mountain gate. We Huo sect don''t care. We directly send someone to Duan devil''s end. We must let the boy die without burial place."


    "Yes, this boy is fighting alone now. He is destined to be pierced by thousands of swords."


    "However, is this a deliberate rumor by the five-star sword sect to distract us?"


    Some elders in huozong still agree with this statement. After all, how can the sect throw him out because of Tianjiao like Zhan Tian?


    "With the strength of the five-star sword sect, they can do this, which shows that they are very wise."


    "How can the five-star sword sect look like the five-star sword sect?"


    So after a group of elders agreed, they still had to die in zhantian.


    ... "this boy, it seems that it''s really hard to escape this time?"


    "Come on, let''s break the magic world"


    The other party said, and a girl disappeared out of thin air.


    This is no one else, but the Purple Palace master of Liuyue palace.


    That is, Zhan Tian was forced to be the culprit.


    In a palace full of mystery, a middle-aged man hurried in and said to the man with the Golden Dragon chair, "war emperor, no good, no good."


    "What''s the matter, so flustered, what''s the style?" the man known as the war emperor put down his book and scolded the visitor.


    The man on the Golden Dragon chair was obviously impatient.


    "Zhan Tian has rushed to Duan Mo ya. During this period, the five-star sword sect has driven him out of the sect. Now he is alone"? The middle-aged man was roared by the latter, and beads of sweat had come out on his forehead.


    "What, it''s difficult for heaven." the latter listened and said nothing. His body turned into a streamer and was about to disappear in the palace, but when he was about to leave the palace, he was immediately bounced back by a light curtain.


    "Why, let me out... Why?" the man roared angrily.


    There was a sharp breath on the body, and the space was empty in an instant.


    "Oh, my God, my God... It''s bad for my father, it''s incompetent for my father..." the man knelt down and cried loudly.


    If Zhan Tian is here, he may find that the other party is his father and Zhan Chengzi.


    Look at him now, he is still the emperor of an empire and is also called the war emperor.


    "Emperor Zhan, you can''t go out now. Just stay in the palace." when the other party cried bitterly, a cold voice sounded.


    ... in the central area of the northern region, in a pavilion, a girl in a pink skirt walked step by step towards a small attic. Looking at her, she was very anxious and flustered.


    But soon, her mood, however, was at the door of the attic.


    "Miss, I''m apricot. I have something to report. Master Zhan Tian has news." Apricot''s anxious voice sounded in the pavilion.


    It turned out that this was no one else, but apricot, the servant girl of the owner of the attic.


    "Come in" just as the voice fell, the door opened and a voice came from inside.


    ... "chirp" at this time, there was a chirp in the broken magic world. When the martial artists in the broken magic world heard the sound, they saw a pure silver flying beast flying from far to near. It was a foot long. In the round eyes, it was ferocious, the mouth was yellow, the upper mouth was curved, and the feet were strong and powerful.


    "Is this the end of breaking magic?" Zhan Tian, they looked at the dark crowd below. In front of the crowd, there were two warriors chained by yellow locks and tied to two crosses.


    Both of them have a little blood on their lips, their clothes are ragged, but their heads are always bent. At a glance, they know that the other party has been treated inhuman.


    You don''t have to think about it. They are useless and Wuwu.


    "Zhan Tian, they''re here"


    "What, Zhan Tian, how dare he come"


    "Yes, as soon as the front foot left, the rear foot was driven out of the sect door, but at this time, I didn''t forget to save my friend. I''m a loving and righteous guy."

 Chapter 331

    For the emergence of Zhan Tian, some have grown up, but others can''t close their mouths with laughter.


    When all the people looked at Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian''s side was a terrorist attack around Wu Wu Wu.


    One after another, like thunder and lightning, fell in an instant.


    "What..."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    "I, Sanmei, come to learn your skill today." just as Zhan Tian was about to launch the second attack, an angry voice sounded.


    "What, Sanmei, which Sanmei, can''t be..."


    "White plum, blue plum, black plum and the three heavenly pride of plum blossom villa"


    "No, if it''s these three Tianjiao, Zhan Tian won''t be killed directly."


    The weak disciples around them went straight to the open jungle for fear of being received by the afterwaves of the war.


    Whew, whew, and whew, human shadows flashed around Zhan Tian. At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t care. He directly took out the shadow sword "lightning kill"


    Zhan Tian doesn''t give them any chance. He can just take the sword formula to verify how his cultivation is.


    Zhan Tian didn''t even look at Sanmei who was about to rush up. He cut off with a sword by means of thunder.


    A dark red sword light instantly lit up everyone present. Sanmei''s side was a tight heart, and a bad premonition surged into his heart.


    The place where the sword light falls is the red plum, one of the three plums.


    "Red plum..."


    In the roar of Lanmei, a figure was split in two by a sword.


    See the people around, a burst of meat jump.


    "How is it possible that the red plum, one of the three plum blossoms, can''t stop a sword. How can it be so powerful?"


    "It''s said that Zhan Tian has a strong combat power. Now I see it. Sure enough, it also has the strength of Zhan Zun''s middle territory. With a direct sword, I killed one of the three plum blossoms. Which is the master of Zhan Zun''s later stage?"


    Yang shisan, standing on the golden plume carving, has his eyes and skin jumping wildly.


    They didn''t think that Zhan Tian''s fighting power was frightening you.


    But just then, a big hand came directly to Zhan Tian.


    The big hand is like a small mountain bag. It''s imposing. It seems that it''s going to crush Zhan Tian and die in an instant.


    And taking this opportunity, Lanmei and them killed each other with red eyes.


    And Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He quickly waved his shadow sword and cut to the big hand.


    However, at this time, Zhan Qingqing was surrounded by a group of disciples, and there were more powerful fighters around Wu Wu.


    "Boy, I have to say, you are really strong"


    "How dare you come and die when you know that I''m powerful"


    Zhan Tianhao didn''t hide it and roared.


    Because just then, he saw the martial arts. In front of them, there were five or six disciples with long swords coming towards them.


    Don''t think about it. Zhan Tian immediately understood that the other party was going to kill them.


    At the same time, they are catching them all, but they still underestimate Zhan Tian.


    A sword was cut out, and the figure flashed. The next moment, it appeared in front of Wu Wu. The disciples coming from the opposite side didn''t think that they would come so soon.


    I just feel a flower in front of me, kill their martial artist Xiang Wu, and fall to the ground in an instant.


    It''s a terrible death.


    "Devil, you devil, you must die."


    "No wonder the five-star sword sect will drive you out of the sect, you evil star who nobody wants."


    Just as Zhan Tian flashed left and right, the surrounding disciples began to scold.


    Lanmei''s face was gloomy on their side and shouted, "Zhan Tian, stop it. Do you want to make the whole world the enemy?"


    The disciple who came to fight with Sanmei just now was also stunned.


    Zhan Tian ignored them. Instead, he flashed to Wu Wu and came a Zhang away from them. At this time, a change took place.


    Can you see the terrible smell around Zhan Tian?


    "What''s the matter? Where is this?" Zhan Tian didn''t expect. He was still fighting well just now, and suddenly came to a terrible desert.


    "Boy, it''s difficult. You''ve entered the array designed by others."


    "Moreover, this array is also the three unique arrays of Huoyuan. This is a very dangerous array. How can they not think of a good strategy to deal with you?" In the pavilion, there was the sound of white clouds flying.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. He actually entered the array designed by others.


    "What to do now" Zhan Tian looked at the surrounding desert and said faintly.


    He knows nothing about the array. Now what do they do when they encounter such a thing.


    The array is also a kind of three thousand Avenue.


    For these, Zhan Tian has not touched at all.


    "The current situation is to find the array base first and destroy it. Only in this way can we go out."


    "Your strength is not strong enough now, or you can destroy it by playing with your hands," Bai Yunfei said.


    "How can we find the array base in such a desert?" Zhan Tian hurriedly flew to Baiyun.


    "The array base of this array may have a very violent force. Now hurry to find it?"


    But just as they were looking for something, they saw a dark in front of them, as if the day had changed.


    At this time, some things, and sand, were swept away by a tornado not far in front of them.


    Even Zhan Tian seemed to be swept out.


    "Boy, this is not good. If it goes on like this, do you find it?" Bai Yunfei said.


    "What did you find?" Zhan Tian doesn''t know why.


    "Is your atmosphere being absorbed by tornadoes?" Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    Zhan Tian was obedient and looked at it. He was sure.


    In everything outside, Yang Xue''s eyes were straight on their side. In the blink of an eye, Zhan Tian disappeared.


    "Zhan Tian, where is he?" Fanzhen seemed to have found something, and asked hurriedly.


    However, no one answered his words. His side was three Mei and the remaining two Mei. "You are all friends of the devil. Now you can accompany him, Mei Tianxia."


    Fanzhen felt a plum blossom rain around them before they reacted.


    When they were under the illusion, they felt that the plum blossom rain could instantly cut their clothes when it fell on them.


    "Be careful of plum blossom rain," Yang shisan said faintly.


    After that, the man who robbed the horse killed Liangmei. Liangmei''s speed was not slow. He said while fighting.


    "What strength do you have without evil spirit now?" said Heimei.


    "Heimei, tell them what to do and kill him quickly. The array feels unbearable," Lan Mei said.


    "What..."


    "Three thousand plum blossoms"


    "Black plum dance"


    The two plum trees wield their killer mace in the same breath.


    However, these attacks were instantly smashed under Yang shisan''s sword.


    Whew, when they smashed their killing moves, they didn''t wait for their reaction. Under their chin, I don''t know when, there was a cold and piercing long sword.


    "Zhan Tian, where is he?" Yang shianbing''s cold voice sounded in two unresponsive ears. It was like a bolt from the blue. They were so scared that their legs softened and knelt down directly.


    "He was trapped in the three wonders array of Huoyuan," Lan Mei said timidly.

 Chapter 332

    For the disciples around Zhan Tian, LAN Mei is about to cry. When they are worse than their cultivation, they can suppress them casually.


    This is a kind of humiliation, a deep humiliation. He really can''t bear it.


    The grievance in my heart, I think he has three plum blossoms, across the world and eight wastelands. They have never met any Tianjiao, but there are no monsters like Yang shisan and Zhan Tian.


    "Three wonders of the fire" Yang shisan lost his voice. Looking at his expression, you know that Yang shisan may know something.


    "Brother, do you know the three unique arrays of Huoyuan?" Yang Xue asked anxiously.


    She couldn''t wait for a quarter of an hour now. When she heard this, she cut a sword at the place where the war had just disappeared.


    With a roaring sword, it seemed that there was nothing. It directly let the place where Zhan Tian had just disappeared, fly sand and stones, overturn the world, the sun and moon have no light, and the strong sword light directly brushed Wu Wu tied to the cross.


    It''s both dangerous and dangerous, but it''s not against him. It''s just against the law. Unfortunately, there''s nothing left.


    "What''s the matter? There''s nothing... You" Yang Xue was worried. The other party dared to play with her, so he slapped Lanmei in front of Yang shisan without saying a word.


    The slap was so loud that it stunned the people around.


    "No, this girl, what does it have to do with Zhan Tian?"


    "Yes, this time, I see that the remaining two plums of three plums have no face to see people. They were slapped by women, and they were smoked in public. It''s worse than killing him?"


    "Isn''t it? Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian, a disciple who was driven out by the sect and dared not even ask for it, had such a thorny rose. "


    "It''s just that such a junk has such a girl to rely on"


    "What''s good about a disciple who is abandoned by the sect and doesn''t even want the sect?"


    Yang Xue''s action, without thinking about it, immediately made people around talk and scold them directly at Yang Xue.


    "Isn''t it just a waste abandoned by the Pope? Is it worth it? " Heimei''s face turned black. Did they ever think that one day, as a man, he would be slapped in public, but also by a girl.


    At this time, they were not given the opportunity to speak. A net like thing fell from the sky, like to talk about Yang Xue. They were all trapped.


    "This net has a strange smell. Let''s move." just as they listened to the scolding of the martial artists around, a huge net flew from the sky, and fan Zhen was busy.


    "Spread out quickly. Don''t think about breaking it. This is a trapped animal net, which can be destroyed by very people." just when Yang shisan and they were going to kill the giant net, Xie Xiaofeng said quickly.


    "What..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge network fell from the sky.


    There was a deafening sound, and it was breaking the magic end.


    The people watching the excitement on one side also frowned and showed an incredible expression.


    In the three wonders array of Huoyuan, Zhan Tian is now burned by a raging fire. Like the world is going to be destroyed, the mountains are falling apart, the sea is withering and the rocks are rotten, the sun, moon and stars are changing, and a light black light film is exposed on the side of Zhan Tian''s skin, enveloping Zhan Tian in it.


    "This Huoyuan array is really powerful." Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. In order to deal with himself, the other party actually took Wu Wu as hostages and set up a snare in Duan devil''s end, waiting for them to come.


    Even this terrible fire original three Jue array has been arranged to wait for yourself to enter.


    After several hours of viewing and discovery, Zhan Tian found that Huoyuan Sanjue array, a warrior with powerful fire attribute, urged the powerful and incomparable fire attribute to maintain the operation of Huoyuan Sanjue array. However, with the help of Bai Yunfei, he soon found the location of Huoyuan.


    "Boy, I didn''t think you were the owner of this divine body. I can''t believe it." Bai Yunfei looked at the aperture on the surface of Zhan Tian''s skin and looked at the light black skin. He suddenly understood something.


    It''s big news that this boy is actually the owner of the divine body.


    "Boy, it''s OK. Now we have to find the disciple who maintains Huoyuan, kill him, and we can go out." Bai Yunfei looked at Zhan Tian''s divine body, and he couldn''t believe the imbalance in his heart.


    What kind of terrible constitution actually appears in this world.


    I felt hard to breathe, so I hurried to find someone in zhantian.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He did what the other party said. He thought faintly, "here, I can exercise my divine body. It''s really rare to have this attribute of fire."


    Now time doesn''t give him time. If he doesn''t go out for a minute, it will be more dangerous outside.


    "Ha ha, boy, you finally found it." just in Zhan Tian, according to Bai Yunfei, after walking for about five or six minutes, an arrogant voice sounded.


    "Who, get out of here?" without saying anything, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a strong breath and dispersed in the sea of fire.


    "Boy, it''s good that I found here so soon." the other party said faintly. In his language, he revealed an unbelievable tone.


    "Why, don''t be so surprised. The surprise is still the next moment," Zhan Tian said. At this time, he found that there was a round table in front of him, and on the round, there was a man sitting with a raging fire burning all over him, as if he was bathed in the fire.


    However, at this time, the other party seemed to notice his eyes. The flame around him didn''t go into his body. His eyes opened. Two red flames shot out of his eyes and threw into the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    "Looking for death" Zhan Tian didn''t care about each other. He just hit him with a punch.


    At this time, he also saw the other party clearly. The other party was wearing a light red robe, almost the age of Zhan Tian. He had a pair of sword eyebrows, stars and round face, like a generation of sword king, who despised Zhan Tian.


    "How could there be such a young Tianjiao?" Zhan Tian was a little distracted. He knew that it was an accident that he could understand his attributes at this age, but what about the other party?


    "What''s so unexpected?" The other party stood up as if he had seen through Zhan Tian''s thoughts and said with a light smile.


    "I wonder if it''s possible to go out only by killing you," Zhan Tian said with an uncertain face.


    "Just you trash, you want to kill me," the other party said with disgust as soon as he heard Zhan Tian''s words.


    "Take my fist" Zhan Tian didn''t finish with him.


    The next moment, he was told that a punch like a mountain and the ground went straight away.


    Zhan Tian blew out this fist, which was not enjoyable. The thunder attribute in his body moved, and Zhan Tian immediately applied it to his fist and blew out four or five punches one after another.


    "What, attribute attack..." the other party dodged and shouted.


    Whew, when the third fist of Zhan Tian fell, the other party puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    The next moment, a red figure appeared in Yang shisan''s request.


    Then another figure flashed out.


    "Boy, you wait"


    When Zhan Tian came out, a roaring voice echoed in the demon world.

 Chapter 333

    For this situation, they didn''t think about it.


    But just then, dark clouds pressed on the top and the sky was ominous.


    Two unparalleled dangers came down directly.


    "Boy, don''t you get caught"


    "The scum of Liuyue palace, looking for death directly, dares to come to the territory of our northern territory and Western kingdom"


    "It''s really lawless. I''ll kill the pests in the name of God today."


    Just as Zhan Tiangang saw the situation outside, a terrible voice rang out to break the magic world.


    "Hum"


    Zhan Tian didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. He directly threw three fists at the visitor.


    "What, this is the master of the king of war"


    "What, Zhan Tianmo Sha dares to do it. I really don''t want to live."


    "Elder martial brother, they finally came. I don''t believe it. This boy, he''s not dead."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, they did it"


    Just as everyone was talking, a figure flew out upside down.


    "Ah, boy, you dare to hurt me." the people looked at the things in front of them in disbelief.


    An expert in the king''s territory was blown out without a face-to-face face. What''s the matter.


    Their brains are directly short circuited and can''t believe their eyes.


    It''s an expert in the war King''s realm. He was blown away without a face-to-face face. If it''s spread, no one may believe it. It''s true.


    "What if I hurt you? I don''t know life or death. You Liuyue palace is so mean that you dare to frame others everywhere." Zhan Tian didn''t bother to see it and hurried to Zhu Dan''s place.


    "You''re hurt," Zhan Tian said, looking at the disciples behind him.


    He didn''t think that the disciple of the five-star sword sect who followed him just now was injured.


    "Elder martial brother Zhan Tian, it''s all right. Our wine is a little hurt," the other party said repeatedly.


    Yang xuebian held back and looked incredulously at the disciple who had just appeared opposite.


    If the real side is with his fingers stretched out, it means it''s great.


    Zhan Tian''s move can be said to make the eyes of countless people around him red.


    "What, isn''t it? These are the people of Liuyue palace. "


    "What the hell''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Look at their decorations. They are probably from Liuyue palace."


    "Brother, no? You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random? "


    Under the warning of the other party, the other party turned into a blood mist in an instant before he reacted.


    "What, this... This..."


    The disciples around were like a great enemy in an instant. This feeling made them tense at first.


    They couldn''t imagine that the people who just appeared were so vicious. Who else would there be except the people in Liuyue palace? At this moment, the martial artists around seemed to understand this.


    "Bold, breaking the devil''s career is your burial place"


    "Brother, don''t you see? The other party is clearly killing people and killing people. "


    "Don''t you understand? The Lord of Liuyue palace has arrived. Today, what are we doing to break the devil''s end? Isn''t it to destroy Liuyue palace? "


    "Unexpectedly, what are you waiting for?"


    For a moment, the top of the devil''s career was broken, and it was in a mess in an instant.


    The war started immediately. Zhan Tian watched these disciples fight. At this time, it was the best time for Zhan Tian to save Wu Wu and them.


    "Don''t move now, when to wait" Zhan Tian''s figure flashed away.


    At the next moment, Zhu Dan and they saw that Zhan Tian had come to Wu Wu and loosened Wu Wu, while Xie Xiaofeng appeared beside Zhan Wu.


    Three or two times, they were taken by Zhan Tian and flew towards the eagle in the sky.


    And just halfway through the flight, holding Zhan''s useless Xie Xiaofeng, he seemed to find something. Subconsciously, he flashed to Zhan Tiandao in front of him and said, "Zhan Tian, be careful."


    "No, people were saved"


    "Elder martial brother, no, the hostages have been saved."


    "What shall I do?"


    Just as they were communicating with each other, a disciple screamed, instantly frightening them into being clever.


    "Ah ah ah"


    "What..."


    Hearing this, they looked at the screaming disciples. At this time, they saw each other staring in a direction.


    This direction is not elsewhere, it is the direction of Zhan Tian''s flying to the eagle.


    When they looked at each other''s place, they saw a disciple spitting blood and flying upside down. It turned into an arc. It was very beautiful.


    When they saw clearly, everyone opened their eyes and couldn''t speak. Some people were happy, and some had tears in the corners of their eyes.


    "Zhan Tian..." Zhu Dan and Yang Xue shouted at the same time.


    The two great beauties looked at the teenagers who had disappeared in front of them. They didn''t give up at all. Some were desperate and helpless. Then the next moment, Yang shisan didn''t know when he had flown over.


    "Xueer..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man had fallen where Yang Xuegang was. His right hand just grabbed a fragrance from Yang Xue, and at this time, the man had disappeared in front of him.


    "Yang Xue, Zhu Dan..."


    "Yang Xue, Zhu Dan..."


    "Cluck cluck" the little Eagle soared to the sky and screamed.


    No matter what they called, there was no echo, and the sky over the valley calmed down instantly.


    The whole Canyon echoed the sentence "life can''t accompany you, death is to accompany you"


    However, at this moment, Yang shisan on one side was like crazy, full of sword Qi. At this moment, he was like a crazy lion "Xueer, Xueer... My brother didn''t protect you..."


    He said, holding his head in his hands and crying bitterly. It was like a child losing his mother.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, don''t do this. You can''t come back from death. I''m sorry for the change." all the people who came here came over and said to Yang shisan.


    They don''t want to lose their peerless pride in a moment, which is rare in a hundred years.


    "Yes, brother Yang, you can''t come back from death. I don''t want you to be so sad, Miss Xueer." Xie Xiaofeng sat down and said to Yang shisan.


    "Ah, it''s all this mess." Xie Xiaofeng''s voice fell, and Yang shisan seemed to want to say. He roared and his sword Qi was boiling for the second time.


    "What should I do? This Yang shisan is crazy"


    "This sword spirit..."


    The surrounding disciples, at this moment, their voices were trembling.


    At this time, on the distant continent, in a dark space, a pair of eyes opened instantly.


    "What a strong sword intention, is it..."


    With that, people have no Zongying.


    On the other hand, in the forest with thousands of grasses, an old woman with strong vitality all over her body opened her eyes in an instant, "what, I cluster the holy body in this world, the existing danger"


    The old woman hasn''t spoken yet, nor is she there.


    Somewhere in the East China Sea, an old woman in a crown was sitting in the palace looking at the pamphlet, poof.


    I saw a puff, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed from my mouth, "what''s going on?"


    "Elder, come and see me quickly," the old woman said to the palace. Within ten seconds, an old man dressed in rags appeared beside the old woman.


    "Cluster leader..." before the old man asked what was going on, the other party said one by one.


    "This is the sign of my cluster''s great prosperity, and it is my cluster God''s embodiment of the world, but..."


    The old man said later, but he didn''t go on. He was uneasy.


    "Say," said the wife.


    "God is in danger," the old man said faintly.


    "What, go..." the old woman said, and her figure flashed away.

 Chapter 334

    At this time, on the distant continent, in a dark space, a pair of eyes opened instantly.


    "What a strong sword intention, is it..."


    With that, people have no Zongying.


    On the other hand, in the forest with thousands of grasses, an old woman with strong vitality all over her body opened her eyes in an instant, "what, I cluster the holy body in this world, the existing danger"


    The old woman hasn''t spoken yet, nor is she there.


    Somewhere in the East China Sea, an old woman in a crown was sitting in the palace looking at the pamphlet, poof.


    I saw a puff, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed from my mouth, "what''s going on?"


    "Elder, come and see me quickly," the old woman said to the palace. Within ten seconds, an old man dressed in rags appeared beside the old woman.


    "Cluster leader..." before the old man asked what was going on, the other party said one by one.


    "This is the sign of my cluster''s great prosperity, and it is my cluster God''s embodiment of the world, but..."


    The old man said later, but he didn''t go on. He was uneasy.


    "Say," said the wife.


    "God is in danger," the old man said faintly.


    "What, go..." the old woman said, and her figure flashed away.


    ... five days later.


    For Zhan Tian''s death, some people are happy, but others want to cry. They are proud of this day.


    They are also very distressed. They can''t help it. There are few Tianjiao in this king''s way mainland. Now zhantian''s body is destroyed, which is also a great blow to many people.


    "I didn''t expect that since Zhan Tian is really dead"


    "Yeah, we didn''t think of it."


    "Zhan Tian, if not, it will be a Tianjiao"


    In the land of the king, the places Zhan Tian once walked through are also talking about one after another.


    However, many people agree with Zhan Tian''s martial arts.


    ... half a month later.


    Each did his own thing, each practiced his own, and in the five-star sword sect, Yang shisan also disappeared half a month ago.


    For these, many people pretend not to know.


    At this time, the five-star sword sect did nothing. They did not lose anything about Zhan Tian. To say, only a few disciples who had just entered the door for a short time did not lose anything to them.


    As I said, they didn''t have any terrible achievements when Zhan Tian was at the sect gate. The most important thing is that when Zhan Tian rushed to the broken magic career, they were driven out by the five-star sword sect as soon as their front feet left.


    ... the clouds in the sky float and float, and the people on the earth sing.


    In a big mountain, there are a group of martial artists, sitting in a group of wild animals, and behind them, pulling a cart of people and goods.


    On both sides of the road, adventurers pass by from time to time, and some disciples'' conversations can be heard from time to time.


    "Brothers, I''m really lucky this time. Since I met a level 5 sword beast"


    "Yes, level 5 sword beast. It''s said that its core is a treasure"


    "It''s said that if you can get it, you can make the sword holder''s go beyond the sword potential and directly break through the sword attribute, which is more important than life for the sword holder."


    "I said, brother, don''t blow it. If it''s so magical, the sword beast will not be extinct long ago."


    As the group walked, a group of people in black rushed out of the mountain forest.


    "Miss Guo, where are you going?" just as the team was about to go down from the top of the slope, a strong voice sounded.


    Just as the voice fell, figures surrounded the motorcade in the blink of an eye, surrounded the motorcade and several martial artists sitting on the beast.


    "Scar face, do you really want to have a hard time with my Guo family?" At the front of the motorcade, a strong man riding on a tall and powerful wild horse looked at someone and said.


    About two meters, tall and powerful, very majestic.


    Most importantly, since he carried a heavy weapon on his shoulder with both hands.


    With square face, sword eyebrows, big eyes and thick lips, he looks like a lovely fat man.


    The most important thing is that there are scars on his left face, and some still have a little blood.


    Obviously, this has just been done for a few days, and in the center of these scars, there is a scar like a white reptile lying on the side.


    Ordinary people will be afraid when they look at it.


    This is the scar face called by the strong man on the Mustang''s back.


    It''s also the boss of people.


    "You Guo family, do you think highly of it?" Scar said disdainfully.


    "You..." the strong man suddenly bared his teeth and wanted to rush up on a wild horse. It was a violent beating, but at this time, a faint ethereal and beautiful voice came from the carriage of the team.


    "Scar face, don''t you remember that this is 100000 mountains?"


    "Guo caier, don''t take 100000 mountains to pressure me. There''s nothing I can''t do."


    Scarface''s face didn''t look good after hearing 100000 mountains.


    After seeing each other, several martial artists riding wild horses turned pale.


    Because they are very close to each other, they are afraid that without saying a word, they will come up with a sword and a palm.


    After all, their strength is weak. Only they in Zhan Zunjing are as weak as ants in front of the war king.


    When the atmosphere was depressed, there was a sound of eating pain in the back carriage.


    "Ah..." when the voice sounded, whether it was in front or behind, or the disciples around the compartment, their scalp became nervous for a moment.


    The disciples around me, on the side, look at me and I''ll look at you. They all mean to convey one, that is, since there is a female voice in the carriage.


    "Well, you Guo caier, since you''ve done such a thing," scar face heard it in an instant.


    His face became gloomy. I thought he was a little afraid of 100000 mountains. After all, he was also very afraid of the rules of 100000 mountains.


    100000 mountains belong to the Yunwu mountains. No one has confirmed where it is deliberately.


    There are such rules on the inner side of 100000 mountains. Those with strong strength don''t shoot those with weak strength.


    One hundred thousand mountains have existed for a long time. When people remember them, they already exist, and this rule has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Therefore, although scar face is stronger than them, it is impossible to be afraid.


    But now, suddenly hearing the voice, his face suddenly burst into a tendon.


    "You''re awake. You''re awake at last. Great. It''s been almost two days. You''re awake at last."


    "Girl, are you?" The boy said with a serious face.


    The young man has beautiful appearance and small stature, just like a 14-year-old boy.


    But now the boy''s whole body is hurt, so people can''t recognize it.


    What a nice face, since it has been infected with dried up blood.


    If Yang shisan and any of them were there, we could see that there was no one else in the car, but Zhan Tian, who had been considered dead by people.


    "Thank you for saving your life, miss. Excuse me, where is this?" Zhan Tian''s difficult Boxing Routine.


    "This is a hundred thousand mountains"

 Chapter 335

    Zhan Tian knows his situation very well and knows the current situation better.


    Because he felt that even if the other party just gave them a thought, he could be angered by the other party''s words just now. It would be very difficult to go now.


    "This kind of love is really difficult to do," Zhan Tian smiled bitterly and thought to himself.


    However, he was still curious about where he was now. He had heard of it for the first time.


    He remembered that in the past, there had never been the name of 100000 mountains, and he had never even heard of it.


    "Miss Guo, 100000 mountains, are they in the depths of the cloud and fog mountains?" Zhan Tian looked at the woman wearing a mask and trembling.


    Miss Guo saved herself from 100000 mountains and took care of Youjia guocai''er all the way.


    The other party is wearing a long green skirt from top to bottom on the beauty. A pair of willow eyebrows are particularly beautiful, just like willow leaves floating in the two winds. They are particularly eye-catching. A pair of Phoenix eyes blink and blink, vivid and vivid, just like a living Phoenix dancing in the wind.


    Although a jade face could not be seen clearly under shuofenghe mask, Zhan Tian could also feel that this jade like face was like a precious jade, emitting its unique breath and smoothness, but Zhan Tian could not block his face.


    Zhan Tian''s eyes were straight. Although it was only very vague, Zhan Tian really felt her beauty.


    No cannibal fireworks.


    "What''s your look? Why are you so bold?" after feeling Zhan Tian''s eyes, Guo caier''s jade like face was instantly covered with a little red seal.


    "Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" When Guo caier finished, his face became more red than words.


    But he was flustered and secretly said, "this guy, can you see my face through trembling?"


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s expression, she really has this idea.


    "This, this..." Zhan Tian was asked and said nothing directly. He just stretched out his hand and wound his hair.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, Guo caier couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhan Tian also felt embarrassed, but he quickly changed the topic "thank you for saving me"


    "Thank me for what? I saved your life. How do you want to thank me?" Guo caier said with a smile on his face, holding the winning ticket.


    "Why don''t you promise me by example? Anyway, I also lack a lovely, lively and cheerful female doctor like you. "Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the girl didn''t give him a look. Since she dared to flirt with herself.


    "What''s cute, lively and cheerful? Believe it or not, I''ll prick you with a needle?" The other party''s eyes narrowed, as if to say that you dare to talk disorderly, you know.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Zhan Tian kicked his face on his nose.


    I went. What''s going on.


    "Don''t say that. The current situation is a little difficult?" Zhan Tian looked out and said faintly?


    At this time, a scream of "ah" sounded, which scared Guo caier almost fell off the pole.


    "Miss Guo caier, have you made up your mind? Go back to the mountain with my uncle to be the acting lady of the mountain. "Just as Zhan Tian and Guo caier were talking, a loud voice sounded outside.


    "Bold scar face, do you really want to do it in 100000 mountains?" The old man sitting at the door of Guo caier''s car angrily said.


    "Hum, one hundred thousand big mountains, a bear of grandma, do you think the one hundred thousand big mountains are your country''s family has the final say?" Scar face said disapprovingly.


    The old man was dressed in Guo''s martial arts clothes and had black cheeks. When the other party said it, it was like a cat caught its tail.


    A clever man.


    At this time, Scarface made a killing gesture to his disciples as if he had eaten gunpowder. A group of disciples rushed up in an instant.


    When the war was triggered, Zhan Tian, sitting in the car, was being pricked by Guo caier, and only heard the clash of swords outside.


    Dang Dang Xiu, the Guo family disciple who is fighting, has now been almost killed, while the old man sitting at the door of the carriage has a very gloomy face.


    He knew that he could not panic now. In fact, it was expected that the disciples died. After all, it was their bounden duty to rob and kill them at the roadside and in the mountains every day, like Scarface. Just because of this, they had the strength to be afraid of life and death.


    "Poof" and just then, Zhan Tian, who was being treated, spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    The blood color on his face almost recovered in an instant.


    "It''s terrible. Falling from such a high place almost killed me. I''m strong, or I''ll be hanged," Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    He also didn''t think about it. In order to save Wu Wu, he abandoned his heart to save people at that time. He didn''t notice that Wu Wu was controlled by others and let himself fall into a desperate situation. Finally, he was poisoned, sealed the earth''s atmosphere and directly fell into the cliff.


    "And Zhu Dan, Yang Xue, they......" as soon as Zhan Tian thought about their situation at that time, he felt inexplicable colic.


    And his murderous spirit soared.


    "What''s the matter with you... You can''t use all your strength now, you can only use 50% of your strength, otherwise terror is dangerous to life." Guo caier was surprised and hurried when he saw the murderous spirit suddenly emitted from Zhan Tian.


    She didn''t know what had happened to the boy, but the murderous spirit told her that he wanted to kill now.


    And she looked at each other, just Zhan Zun''s strength in the middle period, but the murderous Spirit sent out, since it made her heart tremble.


    So she hurriedly said.


    However, before Zhan Tian could say anything, the old man sitting at the door of Guo caier''s carriage roared, "Miss, hurry, I''ll hold them for a while and buy some time for miss."


    "Third uncle, you......" Guo caier''s tears had already flowed out.


    "Don''t be sad, miss. The family needs you. As long as you live, the third uncle''s life is nothing," the old man said, turning to Scarface to kill.


    "Boy, I don''t know who you are, but you''re not a bad man, so please"


    "Miss, you must come home alive and need you." uncle one was getting farther and farther away from them, but Uncle three''s words sounded in his ears.


    Looking at the third uncle who rushed into the crowd, the war roared and rumbled in an instant.


    "We have to hurry now," Zhan Tianxia said to Guo caier, who was stunned.


    "But my third uncle..." before he finished, he felt that his left hand was given by a warm and powerful hand and went towards the 100000 mountains in front of him.


    Guo caier was stupefied. With an instinctive reaction, he followed Zhan Tian to the 100000 mountains.


    Zhan Tian didn''t help, but his body was very bad. He just woke up for less than an hour. The earth gas of the earth gas sea is now less than one-third. It may be fatal to deal with a warrior in the early days of Zhan Zun, let alone the warrior in the king''s territory?


    "Hurry up, don''t let Guo caier enter the mountains"

 Chapter 336

    Zhan Tian didn''t know what to do about the next situation.


    If this is the middle of the Yunwu Mountain range, there is no terror in it. If he goes in so rashly, Zhan Tian is also frightened. If he doesn''t go, the pursuers will arrive immediately.


    This really makes Zhan Tian cry and laugh.


    Xiaojin and Xiaohong are still accepting the inheritance of their own dependence.


    "Bai Lao..."


    "Old cloud..."


    "Swallow the sky..."


    Zhan Tian hurried to communicate with yunlao with his sensing power, but there was no reply one by one.


    This makes Zhan Tian crazy. The more this time, he knows that they are unreliable.


    So he said to Guo caier, "now shall we continue to go forward, or how..."


    Zhan Tian also wants to ask for the other party''s opinions. After all, the other party is a beautiful woman. If she is brought into a desperate situation by herself, what should she do.


    "What can we have now? We can only move on. We have no choice," Guo caier said faintly.


    "I''m following you now. You can''t do this. It''s not like a boy at all." Guo caier said, and his small face avoided it.


    Next, they wandered in the mountains and practiced more often, because Zhan Tian''s air, sea and earth are almost dry.


    Guo caier collected some things about doctors.


    In the evening, he opened a cave, then set up a wooden frame and began to roast wild animal meat.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, the meat you made is really delicious." Guo caier ate it and nagged that Zhan Tian would give her a barbecue.


    "Caier, you''re so beautiful." now when eating barbecue, Guo caier certainly has to take off the veil, or how to eat it, but it''s a feast for Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    Guo caier''s beauty, which is not inferior to Yang Xue''s, has its own merits, although it doesn''t have the feeling of taking off the world and becoming a saint like Zhu Dan.


    "Hey, hey"


    "Do you want to pick her?" Guo caier looked at Zhan Tian and said with a smile.


    A face of teasing Zhan Tian.


    However, when Guo caier finished speaking, Zhan Tian made a gesture to ask the other party not to speak.


    And the next moment, they heard a voice outside.


    "Boss Scarface doesn''t know what''s going on. He wants me to wait and look for him at night."


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for it all day. I think the other party must be afraid to come out because of the prestige of the boss."


    "It''s not just Guo caier. Although she looks like a flower, her strength is not high. Only Zhan Zunjing''s strength"


    "But it''s strange. The boy who escaped into the mountain with Guo caier is not as strong as Guo caier. Since he can hide in the mountain with this girl, I can''t believe it."


    But just then, one of the several disciples who spoke suddenly fell to the ground.


    No breathing.


    "What''s the matter? There are experts approaching. Be careful..." before he finished, he fell down again.


    And the disciples around them turned red in an instant.


    "Who, get out of here?"


    "Shall we hurry? In the dark, there is no shop in front of it, and there is no village behind it. "


    "Yes, let''s go quickly. If the beast attacks us, it will be very bad."


    Several disciples were startled when they were suddenly killed.


    Without saying a word, they all rushed out crazily.


    This situation makes Zhan Tian funny.


    It wasn''t someone else who did it just now. It''s really Zhan Tian.


    "The soul code is really good." Zhan Tian was very satisfied with the power of the soul code just now.


    After all, now is a special time, there is not much to use.


    Guo caier in the cave was startled by the scenes in front of him.


    She didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would have this means to save someone casually, since he is so powerful.


    At this time, the other party also saved herself. She will be surprised if she is not shocked.


    "I didn''t think about it. Besides the delicious barbecue, you also have this abnormal skill." Guo caier was also in a good mood and smiled at Zhan Tian.


    She was really shocked by what happened just now. If she didn''t move, she could kill her opponent. She had only heard of this method, but she had never seen it.


    "Nothing, are you full?" Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He walked into the fire and asked the other party.


    "What''s the matter..." the latter side was asked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Several of them have escaped. We are not safe here. We have to enter the deep point, so it may be safe." Zhan Tian has long learned from the other side.


    Scarface is a member of the five company Gang on the periphery of 100000 mountain, and the side of the five company Gang is one of the top two gangs on the periphery of 100000 mountain.


    Five company Gang, because there are five brothers in the battle, the five brothers are naturally not relatives. They are sworn brothers and sisters.


    Because I was despised by my family when I was young, I said my talent was too poor. Don''t forget it. However, I didn''t go back when I left home. Later, I slowly formed a five company Gang, in which there were five experts.


    "Shall we go? If Scarface reports back, it will be very dangerous, "Guo caier said nervously.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that there will be trouble. Otherwise, with Scarface''s character and character, he shouldn''t go to find help. He wants you to be his wife?" Zhan Tian''s analysis of flirting on his face.


    However, as soon as she heard about Mrs. Zhai, she turned pale and turned a white eye towards Zhan Tian.


    I want to eat your impulse.


    ... soon, time passed bit by bit.


    Zhan Tianbian took Guo caier with him in the mountains.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "Senior brother, this evil beast is really strong." just a hundred meters in front of Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian heard a girl''s voice.


    "Yin Sha beast, how could it......" Guo caier heard that he was struck by thunder. Zhan Tianbian didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the evil beast?" Zhan Tian looked at each other''s expression and knew that this matter was different.


    However, at this time, where the trees and sand flew upside down, several human figures flew upside down, and then a giant appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    The martial artists flying upside down in front seem to have found Zhan Tian and rushed towards them.


    When they left, the shadow behind also killed them.


    When the latter was about to drown several martial artists, a martial artist roared, "Guo caier, hum."


    Before the words fell, a big hand had caught Zhan Tian and them.


    There''s no way. Zhan Tian doesn''t know what the other party thinks.


    But how could he let each other do it.


    "You hide behind me." Zhan Tian didn''t even look at Guo caier. Before his voice fell, he punched the other party''s palm.

 Chapter 337

    For these people, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the other party would be so brazen. Since he attracted the big guy to them, the other party also wanted Guo caier to die. In order to escape for his life, the other party directly wanted to catch Guo caier and feed the big guy.


    "Ouyang krone, you are so despicable and shameless. Zhan Tian killed them all." Guo caier didn''t expect that since the Ouyang family, which is as famous as their Guo family, has done such a shameless thing.


    In order to escape, since you take other people''s lives to escape.


    And I want to take her Guo caier. You know, she is Guo caier, but Guo Caijie''s sister and one of the most talented people in the family.


    Ouyang Krona is a powerful disciple of Ouyang family. Although she is better than her, the other party is several years older than her. I think she is only 13 years old, more than one year younger than Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian is only 15 years old and 20 days younger.


    "Guo caier, since you find a boy in the middle stage of zhanzun to die," the other party doesn''t care about the Yin evil beast behind, but looks at Guo caier ruthlessly. They can''t imagine that in the face of their martial artists in the early stage of Zhanwang, Guo caier is looking for a little white face in the middle stage of zhanzun.


    "Hum" Guo caier snorted coldly. With a flash of his figure, he immediately distanced himself from Ouyang Krone. Zhan Tianhong punched him. At this time, he just collided with the other party''s palm. An energy that destroyed the sky and the earth burst open in an instant. The latter side called a bad one, but it was too late. He was blown back in an instant.


    "Young master..." there were five or six young martial artists around Ouyang Krone. When he saw the Yin Sha beast flying back in the opposite direction, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, but they wanted to save, but they didn''t have the strength?


    They know better than anyone that an early war king cannot be an opponent.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian was also blasted out and hit a big tree. Then he was bounced off and hit a big tree. Finally, he fell down and fell 100 meters in front of Guo caier.


    Cough, cough, cough, Zhan Tian turned over and climbed up, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    He looks miserable. His situation is no better than Ouyang Krone.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you so stupid?" Guo caier has a face of ice and snow. At this moment, he can''t keep the ice cold in the past. He is very worried.


    Whew, just then, Ouyang Krone flew out upside down. When he was about to land, no, it should be said that just when he was about to reach the mouth of the Yin evil beast, a voice sounded. Before people arrived, the voice had already arrived.


    "Beast, Xiu will hurt my brother" was not loud, but no one present heard it clearly.


    Tightly, the terrible Yin Sha beast seemed to see its unprecedented fear. After saving the other party, he waved his sword and cut off the head of the Yin Sha beast. Hao had no doubt that the other party had no response when he cut off the other party''s powerful sword. His huge head exploded in an instant.


    There were two rumbles, and a spark flew up in the night.


    Then a pair of men and horses came out of the dust.


    "Brother, which boy?"


    "Since he dares to hurt me, it''s really brave. If you come quickly, I may not see you in the future."


    "Young master, it was really dangerous just now. I blame this boy. Since he dared to make peace with the Guo family, he almost killed the second master."


    "Young master, do you want to decide for us?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Krone was saved, several disciples following Ouyang Krone hurriedly said?


    "You mean to say, how did the family cluster pay you? It''s good to be blind here."


    The eldest young master Ouyang Kechuan said with a gloomy face.


    Then he felt it and found that Guo caier was protecting the Dharma for the boy not far from them.


    His face sank instantly. He thought that the young master of Ouyang family didn''t have such treatment. The boy was so good that he almost hurt Ouyang Krone. Now that there are beauties like Guo caier to protect the Dharma, many people can''t envy him.


    "Hahaha, the two young masters of Ouyang family are here. It''s true that they meet everywhere?" Just as Ouyang Kechuan took two steps, a loud voice sounded.


    "Scar face, why are you here?" Ouyang Kechuan asked before he could say.


    "Ouyang krone, er, how did you get hurt? You can''t be hurt by the evil beast here, can you?" It was no one else who robbed Guo caier''s scarred face of their team.


    "Hum" Ouyang crane didn''t want to mention it. He was angry when he mentioned it.


    "This place should be the place of yin and evil? You Ouyang family are really brave. Since you dare to break into the land of yin and evil, "scar face said with a face that his heart didn''t jump and his face didn''t indulge.


    "Why, only you five companies are allowed to help, and we Ouyang''s family are allowed to come? I don''t think you five company Gang have this strength. "


    "Even if there is, you, the peripheral disciple of the five company Gang, are also qualified," Ouyang crane said mercilessly.


    "You..." scar face was instantly irritated by Ouyang Krone''s words. If Ouyang Kechuan wasn''t present, he might have killed him directly.


    "Boy, did you come here to die yourself? Or should I do it? " When the smell of gunpowder became heavier and heavier, Ouyang Kechuan Li didn''t bother to pay attention to scar faces, but said faintly to the woods in front.


    Roar, but when Ouyang Kechuan was about to move, a figure was a step earlier than him, but the roar of the beast behind directly stopped him.


    As soon as I frown, a bad feeling hit my chest.


    "Hahaha, Guo caier, are you running? You fucking run for me? " When Guo caier looked around nervously, scar face flashed, but he had come to himself.


    "Scar face, I really think Miss Ben is easy to bully?" Guo caier was full of energy and was ready to fight to the death with the other party at any time.


    "Wow, haha, grandma bear, you really think I Scarface dare not do anything to you. In that case, kill the little white face first," Scarface said excitedly.


    With that, the figure appeared in front of Zhan Tian and patted him with his right hand towards Zhan Tian''s face door.


    The next moment, he was stunned, because he found that since his palm was not scoring a point, it was like patting on a big Bluestone, which was as hard as iron.


    "Is it comfortable?" Just before he was shocked, a faint voice sounded in his ears without any emotion.


    "What... You boy? Ah... Ah "


    "Boy, you let go, grandma''s bear, it''s breaking, it''s breaking"


    "Ah... Ah... Ah"


    The sound of killing pigs resounded through the sky, and the birds and flying beasts that fell in the jungle trembled one by one.


    "What, this..." Ouyang Krone in the rear also beat a spirit with a confused face.

 Chapter 338

    For Zhan Tian and Guo caier''s strength, scar face Ouyang Krone didn''t care about them. Ants like them can be crushed to death with one hand.


    If they hadn''t seen Guo caier as a member of the Guo family, they would have started long ago. Where would they wait to get now.


    "What''s the matter? Are there people from the Guo family?" Ouyang Krone in the rear thought they were from the Guo family.


    But the next moment, they were stupid because they saw something. Since a young man stopped the arrogant scar in front of them.


    "What, this is..." when they saw it clearly, their brains were blank and thought, what''s going on.


    How can the stranger around Guo caier have such strength? A war king was subdued in this way.


    They can''t believe that there will be such masters around each other.


    Even Guo caier, who was making a concession, looked at Zhan Tian blankly. She was frightened just now. At the beginning, she thought Zhan Tian was shot dead by the latter.


    But the next moment, her eyes were straight.


    "Ouyang krone, don''t do it, don''t do it. It''s easy to discuss." Zhan Tian''s scarred face was holding his wrist with one hand. His face was blue and purple. He was almost crying. When he saw Ouyang Krone and them, he hurriedly told him not to do it.


    He was afraid of Zhan Tian''s anger and directly broke his wrist. Who would he complain to at that time.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also saw clearly that there was another young man in blue Taoist robe around the disciples of Ouyang family, and his strength was no stronger than that of the young man who wanted to kill Guo caier just now. He had an extraordinary temperament and was like an immortal in the world. At a glance, he felt like kneeling down.


    They are all masters of the king of war. Although they are only in the early stage of the king of war, the one from behind seems to have just broken through. It''s just a breath that makes him feel pressure.


    "What''s wrong with you and scar face? You have to do it yourself." Zhan Tian glanced at them coldly and said faintly.


    Guo caier behind him hurriedly followed Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian said that, ignoring them, he went to the place where the Yin evil beast appeared just now.


    "Elder brother, how did you watch them leave? This boy almost let me......" before Ouyang Krone finished, Ouyang Kechuan roared, which made Ouyang Krone dizzy and painful.


    "Do you want to die? This is a first-class expert. You have to call the experts from the family cluster. "


    "Wait here until I bring the disciples of the family cluster. The place where the Yin Sha beast appears in front should be the entrance to the Yin Sha secret place. Unexpectedly, the Yin Sha secret place has finally opened."


    Ouyang Kechuan said faintly. With that, the man had disappeared.


    "The secret place of yin and evil spirits is a secret place of yin and evil spirits that has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of mountains for hundreds of years." Ouyang Krona''s brain sea, Ouyang Kechuan left, and his voice was still echoing.


    He didn''t expect that once he went out for training, since he met the secret realm of yin and evil, he opened the entrance.


    "No, we have to go first. We can''t let that man pick up a bargain." Ouyang Krone now has all kinds of treasures in the secret territory in his mind. How can he hear Ouyang Kechuan explain when he left.


    "Second young master, do we really want to go in?"


    "Why don''t we wait for master Ouyang Kechuan to come and let''s act together?"


    "You, stay here for me." Ouyang Kelang''s temper came as soon as he heard it. Ouyang Kechuan''s realm is not as high as him, but better than him. If he comes and goes in, he will have a chance to become stronger at that time.


    I''m saying that if there is no compromise, there will be a day.


    So he directly asked the talkative disciples to stay here and wait for Ouyang Kechuan''s arrival.


    But he rushed in with several disciples.


    "What a heavy evil spirit. Do you know where this is?" Zhan Tian, they are already in the secret territory.


    The secret territory is a small world, just like the three secret territories that Zhan Tian once entered and the special space in the first level of 36 countries.


    "It''s really the same as the secret place I went to before, but the atmosphere here is several times more than that in there. The most important thing is that there is evil spirit everywhere. Is this a special place?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Here, it''s a bit like the secret realm of yin and evil seen in the family cluster miscellaneous code, but..." Guo caier said half, but he didn''t go on, but where was his mouth? He didn''t talk?


    "But what, is there any secret?" Zhan Tian thought and tried to ask.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t believe it. If this is a secret place, why is there no guard? He guessed a little from here.


    "Can it be said that this secret place is not under people''s jurisdiction, but has disappeared for a long time, so we just came in and no one guarded it?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Almost, Zhan Tian, are you really good? I think so. Miss Ben will follow you in the future. "Guo caier said angrily. His heart didn''t jump and his face didn''t turn red. Zhan Tian was confused.


    I thought, what''s the situation? I''m handsome again.


    "Then tell me more about what you see." Zhan Tian thought and looked at Guo caier and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? You don''t think about which one?" Guo caier looked at Zhan Tiantian with a strange expression.


    Er, Zhan Tian''s heart wandered when he touched each other''s eyes.


    He was speechless. He didn''t expect that the other party was like this.


    Soon, instead of flirting with Zhan Tian, Guo caier told Zhan Tian the origin of this secret place.


    It turned out that this so-called Yin Sha secret place was the address of the Yin Sha gate, a powerful force of the king.


    Because the son of the master of the Yin Sha sect offended the strong one. The other party was angry and finally forced to kill him. One person destroyed the powerful Yin Sha sect.


    "When did this happen? Has it been more than 100 years?" Zhan Tian said his doubts.


    "As mentioned above, it''s at least the past 300 years," Guo caier said.


    "For 300 years, there is still such a strong local Qi and evil Qi. This must be the zongmen for several weeks" Zhan Tiandao.


    "I used to hear from my grandfather that it was at least five weeks, or it could be the peak around." Guo caier didn''t think about cableway.


    She doesn''t care, but Zhan Tian''s ears are about to jump.


    You know, with such strength as yunlao, they can only open a sect door for about five weeks at most, but they want to be surprised by Zhan Tian.


    According to Zhan Tian''s feeling, yunlao''s strength is at least the middle of the war emperor, and it''s only a matter of time from the later stage of the war emperor.


    "Girl, are you sure you''re not lying to me?" Zhan Tian looked at Guo caier and said seriously.


    "Why, I think Miss Ben lied to you," Guo caier thought. After talking to him for so long, since he was considered to be lying to him, how can he bear it.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t believe it, but he still believes it when he looks at everything around him.

 Chapter 339

    "If you say so, at the peak of the Yin Sha sect, there should also be experts in the emperor''s realm? And more than one "Zhan Tian said his doubts.


    "More than that, I once saw and recorded that when the Yin Sha gate was destroyed, two half step boundary war saints had been born," Guo caier said. It felt the same, but Zhan Tian was speechless.


    Zhan Tian was stunned. If so, how could he be killed? Is there a peerless expert in the holy land.


    I thought, I can''t feel it, my heart is beating.


    "How could such a powerful sect be destroyed?" Zhan Tian said to himself, but Guo caier listened to him.


    "You ask me, I ask who, what is that..." just as the two people were walking and chatting, Guo caier seemed to see something. His body trembled. Hao grabbed Zhan Tian''s right hand without hesitation and said in a trembling voice.


    Zhan Tian looked with her eyes. The next moment, he looked. In the waste in front of them, a bone appeared in front of Zhan Tian and them.


    The more you go forward, the more bones, the death methods of all kinds of postures.


    Don''t think about it. Zhan Tian can guess that these are the disciples who died in the past.


    "Sha Hua" Guo caier followed Zhan Tian closely, and his body was full of energy.


    Zhan Tian was also helpless about this. He didn''t expect that the other party''s young lady of Tang family was afraid of dead people.


    And he was trembling with fear. What kind of clan is this.


    "Caier is not afraid. What about me?" Zhan Tian felt that the other party was really shaking. He quickly hugged him, loosened and pinched the other party''s small face, and then made a grimace.


    "Well," the other party said, nodding like a child.


    Holding her hand, Zhan Tian quickly instilled a breath of earth Qi in the past. Zhan Tian knew that the formula of heaven and earth and the earth Qi he cultivated were different from those of others.


    Sure enough, just a week after the earth Qi swam away from each other''s body, the body was no longer like that just now.


    "Caier, is this the Sha flower?" After everything was done, Zhan genius stood up and looked like a black and red flower in the center of his bone

 Chapter 340

    For Guo caier, Ouyang Krone was already a partner. If it weren''t for each other, how could he be so embarrassed outside the secret territory.


    What I hate more now is that Guo caier, whom my little brother has always liked, became angry at the moment he saw that he could protect the Dharma for a stranger in such a dangerous and strange place.


    No matter how much he doesn''t like to see each other, he has to stop doing what he doesn''t want to see? So who doesn''t get angry?


    For his disciples who have been influenced by family cluster thought since childhood, he is also the young master of family cluster. For the latter, he is 100000 why.


    But everything is under one palm, anger, anger, anger palm, all gathered in one palm.


    However, Guo caier is not bad. She is really angry when she sees the other party, so she is also very serious. If Zhan Tian sees Guo caier at this moment, he may not believe that the other party still has this side.


    When the other party slapped himself, Guo caier was ready to do it at any time.


    Whew, when she clapped in each other''s palm, she dodged and hid. The next moment, a blue whip appeared in her right hand.


    He twitched wildly towards Ouyang Krone. Ouyang Krone didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative and use treasure as soon as he came.


    "Blue light whip, good? Guo caier, just whip me with a blue light whip for this boy. "Ouyang Krone is going crazy.


    Blue light whip is the main treasure of the master of the Guo family, and the level is not low. At least it is a mysterious treasure.


    And it belongs to the magic weapon for attacking. Guo caier''s one is about ten feet long, blue, and the whip is like blue crystal, with a light blue light. It is one of the treasures loved by girls.


    And Guo caier is the Tianjiao little princess of the Guo family, so she has the blue light whip.


    When it was waved by Guo caier, it was like a heavenly snake coming out of the cave. The heavenly snake danced disorderly. The king came to the world and thousands of snakes looked up.


    So powerful and domineering.


    With this whip, Guo caier fought a tie with Ouyang Krone with the strength of Zhan Zun''s later stage.


    "Since this damn little rabbit let me be eroded by evil spirit, don''t be met by me in the secret place, otherwise, hum" in a dark space, a big man wakes up from cultivation and keeps roaring in his heart, because evil spirit keeps coming out of his body. You don''t have to know that the other party has been invaded by evil spirit, The evil spirit has begun to slowly erode his tall and powerful body?


    This is no one else, just the scar face that Zhan Tian subdued and threw at the door of the secret territory.


    It was because Zhan Tian fainted and fell at the door that he let his whole body up and down. Now he is emitting evil spirit from time to time.


    In another space, a young disciple dressed in blue martial arts clothes is bringing a group of disciples to the depths of the secret territory.


    "Young master, is there any danger? This place is really strange."


    "This place has not been opened for hundreds of years. Can it not be strange?"


    "But these things are nothing. They are all caused by the grievances of some dead people. If they are put into the body, it is difficult to force them out of the body."


    "If you can''t force it out, will you be driven by the resentment of the strong left in the evil spirit?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Ouyang Kechuan nodded and didn''t speak, while the disciples around him beat a spirit.


    This group of people is the elite brought back home by Ouyang Kechuan. When they came here, there were several powerful Tianjiao, but Tianjiao was lonely. As soon as they entered the secret place, they went to find their own opportunities.


    "Let''s go. We have to find Er Shao quickly," Ouyang Kechuan said.


    ... "this is a fucking place. Since there are such powerful grievances, will I die in it?" when Ouyang Krone was fighting with Guo caier, a voice came from behind them.


    "Hahaha" then, a strange smile sounded.


    "Boy, just give me your body?" The voice was like a devil. Xiao was Guo caier and Ouyang Krone. How could they not hear it at this moment? On their way in, there was a warrior being chased by some ghost.


    "Brother in front, help?"


    "Help, help..."


    Just as the voice fell, a embarrassed young man rushed in from the hole where Zhan Tian came in.


    A head of disorderly dancing hair, flying in the space, a dirty mud colored robe, up and down, messy.


    At first glance, they knew that the boy had been chased and killed, but the next moment, Ouyang Krone saw a black and red gas floating behind the boy.


    "Thief, you''re so presumptuous. Blue light whip, give it to me." Guo caier called the other party to their territory. Since he dared to be presumptuous, he was surprised and quickly waved a long whip to meet them.


    "Tut tut Tut, since I met a little girl here, and she was so beautiful," the latter dodged Guo caier''s attack and said happily.


    Then he looked at Ouyang Krone and looked at Zhan Tian who was practicing.


    I was surprised and said in a dark way, "what''s going on here? Why is the evil spirit here so thin?"


    He knows who he is better than anyone. It''s the first time he''s seen such a thing.


    Ouyang Krone and the young man looked at each other. At this time, Guo caier seemed to understand something. He dodged and came to Zhan Tian to "fix to hurt him"


    Guo caier knew the strength of the monster in front of him, so he was not in a hurry.


    But looked at each other fiercely.


    Zhan Tian didn''t respond to everything about them. He is now working his body and mind to change evil Qi and supplement his local Qi.


    "The evil body consumes too much energy. It''s just a breakthrough. Since you want all the evil Qi in it"


    "However, fortunately, the current Sha body is at least the peak of Zhan Zun''s later stage. Even if you encounter an expert in the king''s territory, you can use the Sha body''s power to kill the experts in the early stage of the king''s territory without using the local Qi." Zhan Tian felt full of his body and thought complacently.


    "These evil spirits are needed by the pure evil body. If you can enter the deepest place and absorb more pure evil Qi, it is not impossible for the evil Qi to break through the king of war. Even if you can''t break through the king of war, you can break through the half step king of war?" Zhan Tian said to himself, but only he can hear it. Others can''t hear it.


    Now, his local Qi was gradually recovering, but soon he felt that the evil Qi around him was weak, so he stopped cultivating directly.


    "Unfortunately, only about 40% of the earth''s atmosphere has been restored." Zhan Tian complained that since this silver villain only restored about 40%, such a strong evil spirit only allowed the evil body to break through, but did not restore his own earth''s atmosphere.


    "What..." when he opened his eyes, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. Zhan Tian was surprised and punched out.

 Chapter 341

    Zhan Tian was also unprepared for this sudden change.


    A blow blew out, his arms felt itchy and retreated a few steps.


    However, they still shook back each other and let themselves take time out of danger.


    "Who are you, since you dare to fight me?" Zhan Tian stood firm and looked at the other party and said faintly.


    "Are you okay?" Guo caier was relieved to see that Zhan Tian was all right. The next moment, his body softened and fell directly into Zhan Tian''s arms.


    "Pick children, you..." surprised the heart of the war, quickly cling to each other, soft and boneless, tentacles are very comfortable, the two balls on the chest are squeezing the war with death, and war is also a red face, but at the next moment, the voice of the spirit resounds.


    "Tut tut tut Tut, your boy is powerful. Since you rely on your physical strength to force me to retreat, it''s very good?"


    "Hahaha"


    The complaining spirit didn''t know where the fun came from and burst into laughter.


    "Who are you, ghost cluster or spirit cluster..." Zhan Tian looked at each other and recalled where he had seen it and the rumors about each other.


    The other side is a black and red evil spirit, but it has a strong surge of power.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK.


    If this is known by others, it will not jump directly.


    At this time, at a distance of 100 meters from zhantian, the boy chased by the complaining Spirit said faintly, "this is the complaining spirit, that is to say, after countless years, the martial artists who once died in this secret place were born with a spiritual complaining spirit."


    "And the one in front of us is the resentful spirit born in it"


    When the other party spoke, Zhan Tiancai saw that he had broken into several people during the period when he absorbed the evil spirit?


    On the other side, there was a young disciple with a silver sword, but Zhan Tian knew that Ouyang krone, before he spoke, the other party rushed with a sword, "you dog man and woman, I''ll kill you for my brother."


    "Complain, right? If I kill you here now, I don''t know how you will feel." Zhan Tian was expressionless, but he was holding a beautiful woman in his arms.


    And Ouyang krone, who was killed by him, ignored him directly, but turned to the complaining spirit way.


    The young man not far away, seeing Zhan Tian''s expressionless face, still held the beauty in his arms, while on the other side, he didn''t care about the other side.


    "Who is this young man?" before he finished, the man had disappeared.


    "Tut Tut, boy, I admit your strength is good." the complaining spirit looked at Zhan Tian and seemed to want to see Zhan Tian clearly, but Zhan Tian couldn''t see it clearly. He could only see a black and red evil spirit.


    "However, you want to kill me. You''re a fool. You obediently give your body to me. Maybe I''m happy and looking for one for you," he said coldly.


    "Hum, even if you are a ghost cluster, you have to die," Zhan Tian said, and the beauty in his arms disappeared in an instant.


    And the whole person was the first to kill the past.


    He hasn''t recovered yet, so he can only touch each other with his flesh.


    "What..." when the complaining spirit saw that Guo caier disappeared in an instant, a bad premonition welled up in his heart?


    Regardless of what Zhan Tian just said, he looked around Zhan Tian.


    Unfortunately, the difference between the left and the right is that there is no breath of each other.


    It''s like evaporating from this space in an instant.


    "Does this boy have a treasure..." don''t give him time to think about it.


    A black and red fist has come face to face.


    The war broke out in an instant, and Ouyang Krone fought with the youth who had just come in.


    The slapping sound resounded through the space.


    Zhan Tian''s double fists are wielded without shadow and follow the shape, and are on a par with the complaining spirit. Although Zhan Tian is brave and fearless, he still obviously falls into the disadvantage because of the gap in strength.


    The other side is a black and red evil spirit, but it is pervasive, and Zhan Tian is also difficult to prevent.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. The ground Qi of the war genius Zhan Zun territory has only recovered 40%, and the other party is really an expert in the middle of the war King territory.


    Such strength, if in a sect, is also the existence of the elder level.


    "Boy, you''re fine. Look at your physique, it''s like a divine body, but this physique hasn''t appeared for a long time. Even when I was alive, I haven''t really seen it." the complaining spirit waved the evil spirit and nagged.


    "Just you, what do you know?" Zhan Tian disdained.


    "However, this kind of constitution, this age, how can it appear? Even in my age, the land atmosphere of the king mainland has become thinner and thinner. Now how can it be possible to give birth to any level of Tianjiao?" the spirit thought.


    In fact, Zhan Tian didn''t know about the savage evil body. He just heard old Yun talk about it.


    Now, since the complaining spirit knows something.


    The roaring voice fell, and a series of terrorist explosions sounded in the space.


    At this time, Ouyang Krone had been hit by the youth and dragged the injured body to the depths.


    The young man looked at it blankly.


    "This boy, I don''t know which clan or clan he belongs to. I can''t believe it. With Zhan Zun''s strength, since he fought against the spirit for so long, he didn''t lose." the young man thought faintly as he looked at Zhan Tian''s battle.


    "If such arrogance can join our family, it will stir the territory of Dongxuan country, even the East," the young man thought secretly.


    "In this case, the Xuantian sect trip next year may be much easier, so we must have a good communication," said the young man, who immediately entered the war circle.


    At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly that the other party was about one meter seven or eight tall. He was in a mess of clothes and couldn''t see clearly without the dust on the ground. However, it can be understood that there was no injury around the other party. In fact, his strength was only one level higher than himself, and he was left and right with Guo caier.


    All the five levels are disheartened, but Zhan Tian can see clearly that if the other party is washed clean, he is definitely an elegant childe, carved like a beautiful jade.


    "It was comfortable chasing me just now. Now, Grandpa, I''ll show you how powerful grandpa is."


    Say. A long sword goes straight to the other side. The long sword is about one meter and five meters, and the whole body is cold.


    "What..." the complaining spirit was surprised and ran away.


    It knows that if it doesn''t go, it will probably disappear.


    Seeing that the complaining spirit disappeared, the other party hugged Zhan Tian and said, "I''m the next, the Supreme Master Qingyun. I don''t know who you are."


    The young man smiled faintly. Zhan Tian could see that the other party sincerely wanted to contact himself.


    So he said lightly, "Zhan Tian"


    "Just now Zhan Tian, did you really fight Zun''s territory?" The superior Qingyun couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 342

    Zhan Tian also wanted to know about this question, so he didn''t answer the other party, just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Elder brother, you said that you are within the boundary of Dongxuan country," said Zhan Tian in surprise.


    He thought he had heard wrong.


    Dongxuan state, where is it? Is it the DongXuan empire in the east of the northern region.


    But he couldn''t believe that he just fell from the end of his career. How could he cross so many places in this way.


    This is more terrible than flash.


    "Right? Don''t you know "the supreme Qingyun looked at Zhan Tian with an unbelievable face.


    "Where we are in the 100000 mountains, this also belongs to the East Xuan Empire," Zhan Tian said faintly, pretending not to know anything.


    "Can you say so? However, 100000 mountains belong to the central part of the Western Yunwu mountains. In fact, the central part does not count. It only belongs to the "Taishang Qingyun" on the edge. It seems unclear?


    "So the real 100000 mountains are not under the jurisdiction of the East, are they?" Zhan Tian thinks so. In the western region, there is only a small section of cloud and fog mountains passing by.


    As for the 100000 mountains, which belong to the middle of the Yunwu mountains, there are many large and small forces on them. Such a place should be independent and does not belong to any department. It only belongs to the northern region. Therefore, Zhan Tian''s idea is also very normal.


    "No matter what, let''s go? This is a rare occasion, because this secret place of yin and evil suddenly appeared. Disciples of all forces around 100000 mountains basically came here to find opportunities. We have to be busy. "Supreme Qingyun can''t do it, facing Zhan Tiandao.


    He knows the strength of Zhan Tian, and he believes that he can get a share with Zhan Tian.


    How could he give up such a good thing.


    "You mean, there are a lot of people here," Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it.


    "If so, there should be a lot of babies here, but the atmosphere has not recovered yet. Er, er, first recover," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Of course, there are some arrogant people with heads and faces," said the Supreme Master Qingyun.


    After listening, Zhan Tian still felt good. The most important thing is that most of the disciples and half of them are better than Taishang Qingyun.


    So the next time, they sat cross legged and planned to use a Sha flower to restore their strength.


    Because this time, Zhan Tian found that once his earth atmosphere sea was evacuated, it would take countless earth atmosphere to recover, and naturally, it goes without saying.


    ... when they recovered, a group of disciples had gathered in the depths of the secret land, and there was a lot of darkness.


    In front of them, on the side, there was a Sha flower bigger than the largest one Zhan Tian got in front of them.


    "If we get such a big flower, our strength will soar"


    "Ha ha, you don''t pee. So many experts look down and just stare. Don''t tease me if you want to get it?"


    "But how can there be such a big evil flower here that is not in full bloom?"


    "Yes, all the evil flowers we meet here are in full bloom even if they are not as old as this one."


    "You say, is there any conspiracy?"


    The surrounding disciples discussed one by one.


    "Miss, this evil flower is not ours..."


    Seeing the sound behind, everyone cast their eyes, and at this time, several figures came out of the darkness.


    The one who took the lead was a beautiful girl wearing a white skirt similar to Guo caier. She was so elegant and charming every time she took a move. In fact, she was no better than the surrounding disciples.


    "What, since the Pearl of the Guo family has entered the secret realm"


    "Yes, look at the disciples around her. Since they are all experts in the early stage of the king of war, I can''t imagine that the Guo family attaches so much importance to Guo Caijie."


    "Isn''t it? Look, Miss Guo has already broken through the half step war king. It''s really not a boast. "


    "Yes, you don''t know. Guo caier competed with the master of Zhan wangchu in the later stage of Zhan Zun. Now I don''t know how strong it is. I''m really looking forward to it."


    When the disciples around saw each other coming, they quickly asked him to come out.


    "Fairy, please"


    "Yes, yes, fairy, this way, please"


    These people are also more self-conscious. When they see each other, they spread out a way directly.


    "Guo Caijie, you finally came. I don''t know if your sister Guo caier found it?"


    When they were not conquered by Guo Caijie''s face, a beautiful and elegant voice came out of the darkness in front of them.


    The visitor was dressed in a big red robe, tall and powerful. Looking from a distance, he felt very mysterious. He had long silver hair, neatly lying on his solid and powerful shoulders, sword eyebrows and stars, and a pair of bright eyes. He looked at the beauty in front of him, but no one could see evil in his eyes. Some were shining like stars, A jade like face, like a natural beauty carving, is really the magic skill of the ghost axe. The red lips can''t hide his uniqueness at all. The falling nose floats on the lips and says it is crystal clear, which is just an appreciation for him.


    "No, the young master of the star family winery is better than rumors."


    "What do you say about Xingjia winery? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Brother, don''t you know that? Xingjia winery is a mysterious and powerful winery. It is also known as "moving north"


    "What, it''s also a force in the northern region. Which force is it?"


    "No, it''s impossible to disturb such forces in this secret place?"


    "Why not? The young master of the winery in front of us is a peerless arrogant. It is said that three years ago, on his 12th birthday, he prepared a few Tan and a sweet song by himself. It can be said that he was asked to sing for his birthday. He sang with the elders. They all boasted and praised him. Since then, the young master of Xingjia winery, "Fame moves hundreds of thousands of mountains inside and outside?"


    "Well, what''s the name of this little Lord? Is it what people call the drunken well?"


    "His real name is Xingjing. He is called zuijing. Jianghu people call him zuijing."


    The disciples around him were not impressed by this drunk well young master.


    They didn''t expect to meet each other here.


    "It''s the Xingjing of Xingjia winery. I''m polite." Guo Caijie didn''t dare to be careless and hurried forward to hug boxing.


    "Ha ha, Xingjing, since you will come to such a place," a loud voice interrupted their conversation when they were talking.


    When the loud voice sounded, some of the surrounding strength was a little poor. They were directly dazed and had a headache, as if the whole head was going to burst?

 Chapter 343

    For this situation, no one thought that the other party would come like this.


    This is a clear show to everyone present.


    "Dustless, do you want to die?" Before Xingjing spoke, Guo Caijie had already spoken.


    And I don''t have any feelings.


    "Why, Guo Caijie, you can''t help it before I trouble you." the voice fell, and a group of disciples came out from behind them.


    The leader is a young man in a pure blue robe. The youth temperament is elegant. Every step is so cold, and a group of disciples behind him are wearing five colors of martial arts clothes. Needless to think, this is definitely the second disciple of Wulian Gang, Wuchen.


    "Bold madman, since you dare to call Miss name taboo," several zhanwangjing experts around Guo Caijie saw that the other party was so rude. A disciple dressed in mud robes slapped the other party directly.


    Boom "what, they dare to do it"


    "Guo Caijie is still strong"


    "Yes, they are the only disciples of Xiang Wulian gang who can handle it."


    When the disciples around saw that the two were fighting in an instant, they couldn''t help talking about it.


    "Guo Caijie, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Wuchen didn''t think.


    The other party dares to fight in this place.


    However, at this time, a figure never knew where, flashed by and ran directly to Sha Hua.


    "What, do it..." Guo Caijie was the first to find out, so she didn''t think much. Her voice fell down, and the master of World War I King''s realm behind her directly killed her.


    All of a sudden, the five masters around Guo Caijie went out in an instant. This situation didn''t make everyone think about it.


    Sha Hua started directly before she was mature, which was undoubtedly provoking everyone to attack.


    In this way, no one wants to say that powerful forces such as Xingjing have come, let alone other powerful forces have not come.


    They know this better than anyone else, and this Yin Sha secret territory does not restrict the disciples of any power to come in, which is equivalent to not belonging to anyone or any power.


    So the first to do it is the most unwise.


    However, Guo Caijie and her party have already started, so they don''t intend to let go.


    "Hahaha, a group of ladies, they really don''t know what to do when they want to compete with us."


    Just as everyone stared at the mysterious man who suddenly shot over shahua and the Guo family disciples were about to fight, a loud voice sounded again.


    On the back left, a group of disciples dressed in bloody clothes came out. The leader was a thin and weak young man. The young man was neither ugly nor handsome, but his strength was mysterious, because only one person knew.


    "Who are you, since you dare to say such words to us?" Guo Caijie, the king of World War I, took two steps and stared at each other.


    They didn''t think about it. When the other party came, they said they were women. How can we bear it.


    "Shit, why is the flower gone?"


    But the next moment, everyone didn''t quarrel orally, but looked at the shahua place.


    Because I didn''t know who it was, roared out that the evil flower was gone, which startled them in an instant.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "What..."


    "This..."


    At the next moment, they were all stunned. Even Guo Caijie was stunned and looked at the front with an incredulous face.


    Because of what they saw, they saw, not only the war King around Guo Caijie, but also the other two. Look at their strength, both of them are experts at the peak of the war king in the early stage. Since they were blown out by the sudden dark shadow, they can''t believe it.


    "Just now, this Sha flower has already matured. It''s only because the Sha Qi here opened for the Sha flower. It looks like it didn''t open." a war King flew backwards and said desperately in the process of flying backwards.


    "What, this..."


    "This... This..."


    "Boy, leave the flowers, or this will be your burial place."


    "My hands stay"


    Angered by the king''s words, all the fighters around him began to use their most powerful attacks.


    In an instant, the world began to shake.


    Explosions, booms, resounded through space.


    Under the attack of so many people, even anyone present can''t be under the crotch. Even the experts in the middle stage of the king of war may be instantly blasted.


    Not to mention that there is no such terror among them.


    "The boy should be dead?"


    "Yes, so many of US attack, even if we don''t die, we at least lack hands and feet?"


    "I hope you don''t die like this, or the evil flower will be blown to pieces."


    "What a pity"


    The surrounding disciples are Guo Caijie, Xingjing, Wuchen, and the blood sect disciple Xue Wu from behind.


    Whew, just when everyone thought the other party was going to die, a streamer rose into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Bold thief, leave the evil flower"


    No dust reacted first, turned into a streamer, and went to the place where the other party disappeared.


    At this time, Guo Caijie lost her temper and killed Wu, who had just said their mother''s blood.


    "If it hadn''t been for your appearance just now, shahua wouldn''t have been stolen. My Guo family suspected that shahua might have been secretly tricked by blood Wu. Just now he deliberately spoke and affected our attention. His talent was good to rob." Guo Caijie''s cold voice sounded.


    "Yes, yes, I think so."


    "Yes, why don''t we catch Xuewu and search for the soul"


    Guo Caijie''s words can be described as the fuse, which instantly aroused the dissatisfaction of the surrounding disciples. Everyone looked at each other.


    The other party only felt his whole body tremble.


    A bad feeling arises.


    "Bold, why don''t you know that the war King around Guo Caijie took it away? In other words, this gathering of Tianjiao was originally arranged by him in advance? " Blood Wu''s heart was horizontal, and he said angrily.


    ... "it was really dangerous just now. If there were not three thousand pavilions, he might not have known how many times he died." Zhan Tian breathed a long sigh of relief in a group of pavilions without a human breath.


    "But fortunately, I''ve got it and it''s worth it."


    "Zhan Tian, where did you go just now?"


    "Well, why are you sweating?"


    When Zhan Tian sat down to rest, a warrior''s voice came from a small pavilion next to him.


    "Supreme Qingyun, have you practiced well?"


    Yes, this is Taishang Qingyun, because they recovered their strength together. Just because Zhan Tian recovered first, the latter is still recovering, so they sneaked out to catch up with Sha Hua.


    "Elder brother, how do you feel after you have practiced?" Zhan Tian said faintly.

 Chapter 344

    For those who suddenly kill and take away the undeveloped evil flowers in front of all Tianjiao, no matter which force, they want to see it.


    It''s even more hateful. They can''t accept that their power of 100000 mountains, the proud West or the East, is now being walked under their noses.


    Guo family, Xuemen, Wulian Gang, Xingjia winery and other forces, that family, that school and that faction are not first-class and powerful.


    But even so, some people don''t give them face.


    Let them eat a closed door, which is undoubtedly beating their major forces in the face. Who can bear it, and how can bear it.


    "I can''t imagine that this time, I killed one disciple for no reason. Since I directly let so many powerful disciples suffer, it can be said that I beat everyone in the face."


    "Isn''t it? This day may change and become terrible. "


    "It''s time to baptize the periphery of 100000 mountains"


    "Also..."


    "We''d better hurry to another place to have a look?"


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that his impulse made the whole secret place strange.


    He doesn''t know that some people have been running all over the secret place in order to find him and catch him.


    Because they, even if these forces do not say that they should catch them, let alone be angry, this is actually to destroy them.


    Don''t say, don''t mean don''t do.


    ... "are we going straight inside now, or..." Zhan Tian looked at the Supreme Master Qingyun and looked at Guo caier around him.


    Guo caier is obedient to him these days.


    Do whatever you say.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it. Is this Guo caier.


    In fact, they didn''t do much, that is, after saving themselves, they often stick to themselves and nag.


    "Now of course we have to go to the deepest, the deepest, but there are good things."


    "And where we are now, do you find that although the surrounding area is deserted, it may have been some management organization of the Yin Sha door here before?" the supreme Qingyun looked at the cold waste area around him?


    He knew that there seemed nothing around him, but he could still clearly see that although the secret realm had disappeared for hundreds of years.


    Many of them have been eroded by evil spirits and become spiritless.


    "All right? Let''s go deep. I also want to see if the so-called Mountain Gate with the great emperor is as rumored, "Zhan Tian looked at them and smiled.


    For Zhan Tian, as long as he can continuously improve his strength.


    "If you still want to see it, aren''t you afraid of death? If you go deep, you have to collide with other forces. "


    Guo caier said angrily.


    "Isn''t that what, the five company Gang, you Guo family, Ouyang family, and so on? "Why are you afraid of them?" said the superior Qingyun proudly.


    Along the way, they are so carefree.


    Among them, Zhan Tian didn''t do less.


    But zhantian is nothing. It''s all exercise anyway.


    Roar "you two, it''s your turn now"


    Hearing the roar of the beast, Zhan Tian didn''t grab the power, so he directly asked Guo caier and them to go up.


    "OK, OK" said the two men rushed to the jungle in front.


    Fighting like a wolf.


    Zhan Tian looked at the surrounding buildings. Although they were corrupt, Zhan Tian still wanted to see what was hidden in them.


    "Caier, I didn''t want to say that since you are here, you make it easy for us to find it?" Just as Zhan Tian looked around, a happy voice sounded. Not far in front of him?


    "Is it the best thing that Guo caier has met the people of the Guo family?" Zhan Tian thought and wanted to leave quickly, but he couldn''t leave the next moment.


    "You are the boy who saved caier. You look very green?" A maiden voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    "If you don''t talk about rescue, the Jianghu is dangerous and just passing by." hearing the voice, Zhan genius looked forward.


    I saw a girl in blue robes like Guo caier coming towards Zhan Tian under the maintenance of a group of people?


    This person is no one else. It is Guo Caijie, the sister of Guo caier''s same father and mother.


    "Miss, you see, with such strength, how can you save Miss Zhan Zun from gang Scarface of the fifth company? He must have been deliberately arranged by the fifth company gang. Don''t believe him. " The other party hasn''t said yet, only one disciple said disdainfully.


    "Xiaohong Zhan genius is not such a person. This is my sister Guo Caijie. They have no malice, but when they see your strength, they......" Guo caier ran to Zhan Tian with an anxious face and turned around to blame the latter.


    His face was afraid that Zhan Tian misunderstood him. He was pitiful.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. As I said just now, I just passed by to save you. Isn''t it still your saving grace?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Then the Supreme Master Qingyun came to him.


    "That, that, Zhan Tian, that''s not what you think." Guo caier wandered in an instant after listening to Zhan Tian''s words. She didn''t know why. After spending some time with Zhan Tian, she couldn''t live without each other.


    Listening to each other''s words, Zhan Tian just sighed secretly.


    "Since Miss saved you first, this matter is settled. Caier, let''s go." Guo Caijie''s face rejected people thousands of miles away.


    "How cold?" The superior Qingyun looked at Zhan Tiandao with a disdainful face?


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian... Remember to come to Guo''s house to find me when you have time. Don''t..." Guo caier was dragged by Guo Caijie and walked away towards the front.


    "Brother, don''t think about it. Let''s go? I found a place of interest. Let''s go and explore it, "said the superior Qingyun with a sharp smile.


    With a reply, they soon disappeared in the place just now.


    On the other side, a disciple beside Guo Caijie said.


    "Young lady, do you want me to give this boy to you?"


    The other party said later and made a killing action. For this, Guo Caijie didn''t answer or say anything, which shows that the other party has acquiesced.


    ... now Zhan Tian was directly called by the Supreme Master Qingyun to see some interesting places, but when Zhan Tian was about to arrive, a dark shadow blocked their way.


    "Did they send you to kill me, or..." Zhan Tian said directly without waiting for the other party to speak.


    He is not an expert who has never seen the king of war.


    It''s nothing to see now.


    The other party didn''t speak. He stood for about 30 seconds before he said, "Miss, you can''t touch it, so you must die today."


    With that, the other party turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in situ.


    When he appeared for the second time, he had come to Zhan Tian.


    Seeing the other party''s eagerness, Zhan Tian smiled.


    "Don''t hurt my brother." seeing that the situation was bad, Taishang Qingyun roared?

 Chapter 345

    A blink of an eye, Guo in two or three days.


    The war king of the Guo family did not come back, and there was no news.


    Anyway, the secret place still roars.


    And the dead warrior can''t come back.


    The living warrior is still dying, and the facts are impermanent.


    This is also the strange rule of the king mainland.


    "Why hasn''t Hongdan come back? Two days have passed. Will something happen?"


    "Miss, would you like to have a look?"


    "Yes, the red pill is the king of war. It''s not comparable to Zhan Zun."


    Because they all know that the war king is not everywhere in the family cluster.


    The loss of one is also very serious.


    "Just you two go and look for it? But time is limited, go and go back quickly, "Guo Caijie said faintly, without any emotion.


    But Guo caier followed them calmly.


    Didn''t say a word.


    "Come on, there''s a palace in front of it that''s still playing."


    Said this, the figure flashed and disappeared.


    In another abandoned pit, a tall and powerful man was struggling with Baotou. It looked like he was being robbed of his flesh by something.


    But in a few minutes, the evil spirit gushed out of the tall and powerful man.


    With the change of time, the evil Qi on his body becomes more and more strong, as if he was the source of the evil Qi.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s very good. I''ll make you die." if Zhan Tian is here, you can see at first glance that this person is the Scarface of the fifth company gang.


    I just don''t know why. Now my strength is soaring, and I''m surrounded by evil spirits. I''m a person, as if I had changed.


    No one dares to believe that this is still the scar face of the past. Even Guo caier will be surprised.


    Not to mention Zhan Tian.


    "Hahaha, I''ll be Scarface, Scarface is me"


    Scarface woke up from meditation and looked at the distance with a faint way.


    "Since I have taken your body, naturally, your enemy is my enemy."


    ... "ha ha, this secret place is indeed my lucky star. Once I come, I will break through the peak of the early war king, and my strength is stronger than before. I don''t know how much."


    "That''s good, Guo caier. Are you waiting to be tortured by me? And the little white face, wait? "


    "Hahaha"


    "I''m Ouyang krone, and I have today. I can''t stand you for a long time. It''s good this time. Just charge some interest?"


    This man is no one else, but the second young master of Ouyang family, Ouyang krone, who has a holiday with Zhan Tian Guo caier.


    Speaking of Ouyang krone, Zhan Tian was also very angry. If it weren''t for the other party, he wouldn''t have given him any holidays.


    Now that the other party has entered the secret territory and won a lot of inheritance, their strength is bound to soar. Needless to say, they just don''t know about Zhan Tian.


    ... "Zhan Tian, don''t take it to heart. After all, it''s nothing, isn''t it?" Along the way, Taishang Qingyun is nagging behind Zhan Tian.


    Said he was unhappy about Guo Caijie.


    "What, don''t worry. You said about the Guo family. I forgot. It''s their family cluster. It''s still too weak?" Zhan Tian smiled mysteriously?


    He doesn''t know what the supreme Qingyun thinks.


    It''s just that Zhan Tian has always been like this. He doesn''t have much to say. He just saved each other once. It''s also clear.


    "What, too weak..." the Supreme Master Qingyun was frightened. There was a family cluster where the half step war emperor was sitting. Since the other party said that he was weak, this was the first time he heard something he couldn''t believe?


    Even those four-week clan families dare not speak like this, but the people in front of them dare to speak out.


    This made the Supreme Master Qingyun think that the largest force in the East Xuan Empire might have this tone, but he felt that although the Xuantian sect was powerful, it was too, so he denied this idea.


    Because in the central area of the Dongxuan Empire, there are at least ten families of the war emperor.


    So, he really can''t see where Zhan Tian came from?


    "I mean, with such forces as them, don''t you say that you can''t even enter the depths of 100000 mountains?" Zhan Tian felt that he had said something wrong and quickly changed the topic.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t care about these things. Anyway, he is now in the east of northern regions. No one should know where he is.


    But you have to be careful.


    Wherever you are, you have to be careful.


    "I understand what you mean. In fact, in such a large northern region, it''s nothing to be half a step away from the imperial gate, but it''s already a high God here." the supreme Qingyun thought so.


    For Zhan Tian''s words, he didn''t say anything and agreed.


    The two went on like this. Soon, they came to an old bluestone house.


    "This place should be the temple before the Yin Sha gate?" The faint way of the green cloud.


    "Be careful" Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He just said a faint word and hurried forward.


    When I came to the front of the house, I found that it was a bluestone plank house piled up with bluestones.


    It''s not big. It''s about ten feet wide. It''s as high as three feet left by the erosion of years.


    On both sides, there are some small palaces. On the left side of the palace, there are some small carvings of all kinds, which are amazing.


    "Elder martial brother, this should be the pill Pavilion of the Yin Sha sect."


    Just as they came all the way to the palace on the day of war, suddenly when they came to the palace, a young man''s voice sounded.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this place is definitely the Dan Pavilion."


    Zhan Tian wanted to have a closer look, but I don''t know when an arrogant voice sounded at the door of the Dan Pavilion two feet in front of them.


    "Where did you come from, you can come here too?" an arrogant voice scared the green clouds back again and again.


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he looked quickly and saw a disciple standing at the door of the building.


    The other party is dressed in blue with some blue lines on the corners.


    However, it looks like five paw prints on the chest, but when you look carefully, it looks like a palm.


    "Disciples of the five company Gang" however, before Zhan Tian could speak, the Supreme Master Qingyun said faintly.


    "Ha ha, I know I''m a disciple of the fifth company gang. I dare to come to the Dan Pavilion," said the other party with a proud face.


    "Dan Pavilion, do you know?" Zhan Tian quickly asked the superior Qingyun.


    "Yin Sha sect, I''ve read records before. It seems that there is a place for you, because Yin Sha sect is specially used to place all kinds of pills for the disciples of the sect. Why don''t we go in and have a look?" the superior Qingyun summoned up his courage.


    Dan Ge, he knows better than anyone that this place definitely has the best pill for cultivation.


    A four week peak sect gate, how can the Dan Pavilion be ordinary? Maybe there is a peerless treasure Dan in it? In this case, how could he be wrong

 Chapter 346

    "It''s a fool not to go to such a place, but it''s a fool to go." Zhan Tian looked at each other, smiled at each other, and then strode towards the door.


    "Bold, you can come here"


    "Somebody, get it for me"


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures rushed out and hugged the latter. Then they saw Zhan Tian and killed them in an instant.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "You......" before his voice fell, he was slapped by the supreme Qingyun and flew out.


    When Zhan Tian was here, he began to be different.


    It''s not as soft as before. Now it''s direct action.


    In the blink of an eye, they had entered the gate. The gate was still playing well. It was a green gate. After all, it was a big copper gate. After a long time, it was green.


    Even for hundreds of years, it is intact.


    Don''t talk when you enter the door. A smell of medicine comes to your nostrils. It makes people feel like walking like heaven on earth.


    Zhan Tian didn''t stop. When they entered the door, they went to a room that looked like a side room. There was no one in it. It seemed that it had been taken away by the martial artists of the fifth company gang.


    When they came in, the disciples of the fifth company gang were only there to watch.


    Now they come in and see nothing.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian seemed to smell something, but it was not very clear.


    "Madam, do you smell it?" Zhan Tian hurriedly asked the Empress Dowager Qingyun.


    What do you smell? What can you smell in here? Naturally, it''s the smell of pills. "


    "Do you still smell women?"


    Taishang Qingyun''s unorthodox way.


    "How can I smell a different smell? I just feel too weak and can''t determine the direction"


    "Maybe it''s where we just went. There''s some obscure pill. We didn''t find it."


    Saying this, Zhan Tian strode towards the side room he had just entered.


    On the way, Zhan Tian opened his left eye, 3000 pupils, and a white light flashed directly over every corner of the side room, but after watching for a long time, he still didn''t find any clues.


    However, just as they entered, Zhan Tiancai saw that there was a passage under the side house.


    It goes straight to the bottom of the earth, and the smell of Dan medicine just now comes from below.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian quickly closed his left eye.


    "There may be a dark grid here. Find it." Zhan Tian said to Taishang Qingyun.


    As he said this, Zhan Tian ignored Taishang Qingyun, but kept coming up with the scenes he had just seen.


    Finally, Zhan Tian went to the middle of the room. There was a red oil eight immortals table. On the table was a three legged small tripod, which seemed to contain some private incense. In other words, this small tripod was probably a censer.


    The small tripod is not big, two fingers long and one finger high. It is quietly located on the eight immortals table. On both sides of it, there are two small pots like small bowls, with green hair all over.


    "How could there be these things here?" Zhan Tian was stunned, because these things should not appear in a Dan Pavilion.


    On the wall next to the eight immortals table, there is indeed a dim picture of who and what it is. It is so old that we can''t see the trace clearly.


    However, when Zhan Tian looked around, the voice of Bai Yunfei sounded in the three thousand pavilions.


    "Boy, the small tripod in front of you is good. You can take it away," Bai Yunfei said faintly. In his tone, he couldn''t reveal whether he was happy or unhappy.


    "Bai Lao, this little tripod," Zhan Tian said uncertainly. He thought he heard wrong?


    "Yes, that''s it. Then you look at something growing under the table. Put it in, you can open the dark grid and go into the basement." Bai Yunfei said, without talking to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. Just do it.


    When he looked down, it was as white old man said.


    Zhan Tian was not busy pressing it, but called out the supreme Qingyun and made it clear to him.


    "Zhan Tian, you won''t say that this is the thing that opens the dark grid?" The Supreme Master Qingyun said, and his big hand couldn''t help pressing it directly.


    While pressing down, a stone wall on their left was pushed away, emitting a strong smell of medicine from the inside.


    "What, this, this..." supreme Qingyun was stunned. What''s the situation? It''s OK.


    He really didn''t expect that dark grid was so hidden. Since Zhan Tian could find it, it was really beyond his expectation?


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it either. Just now he used his pupil to see that there was a dark grid, but he didn''t find out where the dark grid was.


    They didn''t think much. They walked towards the dark grid. When they entered Zhan Tian, they saw that this was a similar channel, but in front of them was a step leading to the lower part.


    They were also welcome. Soon, they entered the underground.


    The underground is dark without any light, but it is certain that there is the pill they want.


    "Er, this is an inflatable pill, this is a bone forging pill, and this is a glass pill. Wow, zhantian, we sent them. Are these all level 4 peak pills? Since there are so many "super green clouds", they almost go crazy when they see things in the dark channel.


    Zhan Tian was also shocked. There were pills everywhere and some weapons?


    "Zhan Tian, do you think we have entered a treasure house?" Supreme Qingyun can''t help it?


    But he had more means and confidence in his heart. He thought he was the direct disciple of Qingyun family cluster, but because the old ancestor didn''t know what was going on, he reduced them to the present.


    He is also the first family of the East Xuan empire. Although he is not as strong as the Xuantian sect, he is not weak.


    He also belongs to the lineage of the Lord of the supreme family.


    Now he is so happy for such a little pill. He even feels funny himself.


    But think about it. Pack your things quickly.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was in a beautiful red box.


    The box is one finger long and half finger wide, and its appearance is exquisite and smooth.


    On the top of the box, there was a beautiful picture. The picture was a beautiful red flying beast, but it looked like a Phoenix. However, Zhan Tian had never seen a Phoenix, and he was not sure.


    Zhan Tian picked up the box and opened it gently. A cool smell of medicine came to his nose.


    "Boy, it''s good, it''s good, it''s good, since we got three three three color glazed pills." just before Zhan Tian was surprised, Bai Lao''s voice was also transmitted to every auditory cell of Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian was shocked by the things in his hand, because there were three pills as big as cat''s eyes. Although the pills were not small, what surprised Zhan Tian most was that there were three colors on them: green, white and purple.

 Chapter 347

    Time passed in such a hurry, with harvest and no harvest, all happy and live.


    The sky is big, the earth is big, and the idealistic drunk is big.


    On this day, countless Tianjiao have been gathered in such a large square.


    More and more people, wild animals also haunt around from time to time.


    "Elder martial brother, what is the most powerful of this Yin Sha sect?"


    "Are these evil spirits? Although it is said that Yin Sha belongs to Yin naturally and is suitable for female disciples to practice, can''t male disciples practice? Or are there other superior martial arts of Yin Sha sect? "


    "Yes, I think so."


    A group of disciples were shouting in the square. They didn''t know what they were waiting for.


    In front of this group of disciples stood a young man in a big red robe. He was tall and powerful. Looking from a distance, he felt very mysterious. He had long silver hair, neatly lying on solid and powerful shoulders, sword eyebrows and stars, and a pair of bright eyes. He looked at the beauty in front of him, but no one could see evil in his eyes. Some were like stars, Shining with thousands of stars, a jade like face, like a natural beauty carving, is really a ghost axe magic skill. The red lips can''t hide his uniqueness at all. The falling nose floats on his lips. It''s just an appreciation for him.


    "Xingjing, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''m amazed at your strength."


    During several discussions, an elegant and clear voice came from behind the young star well.


    "What, which boy, since it''s Xingjing, isn''t it? Didn''t I hear that Xingjing was a little fat one year ago? How can you be so tall and powerful now? "


    "Yes, I heard about it a year ago. Young master Xingjing of Xingjia winery in the depths of 100000 mountains has an extraordinary temperament. I just don''t know what''s going on. Now that he has grown into a fat man"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve also heard that Jianghu people call him "zuijing, the descendant of a generation of wine emperor"


    "However, the descendants of a generation of wine emperor, known as zuijing, are also in line with his identity."


    After hearing each other''s words, the surrounding disciples began to spread like wind and waves.


    "Liu Sandao, you liumu emperor''s family cluster, how can you have the face to enter this secret place of yin and evil?" Xingjing looked at the visitor and said faintly.


    Although the tone is different, there is no movement, expression or anything in the eyes. You can see their temptation to each other with the naked eye.


    "If you allow Xingjia winery to enter the secret realm of Yin Sha, will you not allow me to enter liumu emperor Shu''s family cluster?"


    "How can there be such a truth in the world?"


    The people around were stunned. Looking at the young man in light willow robes, their brains couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    Why don''t they think that a young man who looks as thin as willow is the third knife of willow emperor''s family in the depths of 100000 mountains.


    The liumu emperor''s tree family cluster is not very good. The surrounding disciples have heard of it for a long time, but what they know is that the most terrible thing is the Liu Sandao in front of them.


    Dao Mei had a long face, his hands lost to his back, and looked at the star well opposite.


    Xingjing doesn''t show weakness. He exudes a seeming momentum, but in this way, Xingjing still feels that Liu 30000 is like a peerless sword just coming out of its scabbard, which makes people want to worship.


    "These two people won''t do it here, will they?"


    "Yes, I heard that Liu Sandao hasn''t met him in the same realm. He can catch him three times."


    "Impossible? In the same realm, although families like them have plenty of cultivation resources, at such a young age, they also cultivate the "half step war Heavenly King peak"


    "That''s right, but if you go back this time, you may break through the war king and become a young war king."


    "Yes, you see, whether it''s Liu Sandao or Xingjing, their age is about 14 or 15 at most. In this age, they can break through the king of war. It''s a feat, you can imagine."


    The disciples around me spoke faintly.


    "But you may have forgotten something. I heard that the young generation, as long as they are a little famous, are basically not the generals of Liu Sandao."


    "So powerful"


    "However, only a few Tianjiao have not fought with each other, and Xingjing is one of them."


    As soon as this word came out, the disciples around were stunned.


    "Ha ha, are you all here?" Just then, a voice sounded throughout the square.


    "Blood Wu, dust-free, why are you here?" Liu Sandao saw that the person who came was not someone else. It was blood Wu who had fought with him for an hour and lost something temporarily. His heart suddenly burst into war and shouted at blood Wu.


    "You can all come, can''t I?" Blood Wu hugged his fist and smiled.


    "How''s the hall? Can you break the seal array?" Clean path.


    Yes, it''s the young leader of Xuemen, Xuewu, and the second disciple of Wulian Gang, Wuchen.


    "Xingjing, you''re here, too. I can''t believe you''ll come out for a walk." Xuewu saw Xingjing opposite Liu Sandao and hurried out of his voice.


    "Well, you all came out, dust-free. Why didn''t you see the first disciple of Wulian Gang? The horizon is lonely?"


    Xingjing hugged them and set his eyes on the dust-free body.


    "Why, are you bullying me? There''s no one in the fifth company?" Wuchen said expressionless.


    "Hahaha, I don''t care about you. I have the ability to compete with Liu Sandao." Liu Sandao is still belligerent as always.


    Before I had a rest under my seat, I took out my treasure knife and called Zhan.


    Guo Caijie, who sat cross legged in front of the hall, was upset and said, "what a group of madmen!"


    Although what the other party said was very quiet, it was heard by several people.


    "What, Guo Caijie, you little girl, come and fight with Sandao." Liu Sandao heard the voice and knew that the other party was Guo Caijie, a young Tianjiao and the leader of the Guo family.


    "Fairy Guo is so unkind that she won''t come and nag when she arrives."


    "That is, being stingy is not as good as Guo caier"


    Dust free and blood Wu each hummed coldly?


    But just then, a loud voice sounded throughout the pavilion square.


    "I''ll meet you and give you a knife." no one thought. At this time, since there are still people who call each other a knife.


    Liu San Dao has a rule. If you use force or not, you must distinguish between high and low.


    If the strength is not skilled, there is only life and death.


    Everyone present knows this.


    "Who are you?" Liu Sandao can feel that the momentum of the visitor is very strong.


    "I don''t understand your name, young master." the visitor said faintly.


    "I don''t know who this man is, young master. He has a big voice, and I don''t know who he is talking to."


    "That''s why he angered Liu Sandao. He only had to die."


    "Isn''t it? Now the world is like this. There are too many people who don''t know how to live or die. "


    "Yes, it''s time to kill more"

 Chapter 348

    Every warrior was surprised at the sudden appearance of this man?


    More anger. Because since the other party dares to provoke the liumu emperor''s tree family cluster, this is a forbidden topic.


    All the disciples present looked at the young people who claimed they didn''t understand the childe like dying ants.


    The visitor is dressed in a pure white robe and has long red hair. It doesn''t match the robe at all.


    His hands fell to his back, his sword eyebrows and long face, his big watery eyes fell from the sky in a blink. When people felt that the other party fell from the sky, they felt a handsome and threatening temperament coming face to face.


    At this moment, he came down to earth like a God and despised everyone.


    "Who is this man? He''s so handsome"


    "Yes, my God?"


    "Wow, it''s so handsome. If you can sleep for me one night, I don''t know how to envy hundreds of others."


    "Hahaha, bah, bah, you shameless"


    All the female disciples around were stunned. They couldn''t believe that there were such natural and unrestrained boys in this place.


    "Who the hell is this man? According to his appearance, he is almost the same as those of Xuewu, Wuchen and Liu Sandao, or even small."


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you find out? He has a refined temperament. He is not human at all. He must be an immortal. "


    "Yes, fairy man"


    "Hahaha, you and I bah, return the immortal man"


    All the people standing in the square in front of the pavilion were stunned by themselves. They couldn''t believe it or accept it. How could there be such a handsome boy in this world? He was so handsome and shameless, an asshole.


    "Zhan Tian" doesn''t mean that when Zhan Tian''s face appears in front of the crowd, Guo caier, sitting in front of the gate of the pavilion, looks at each other in surprise, but whispers to himself.


    "What, little rabbit, take your life," said the red pill beside Guo Caijie. Without saying a word, he flew directly to the childe who didn''t understand and gave a peerless blow. According to the other party''s appearance, he wanted to kill with one blow.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "What''s going on?" Xue Wu responded and said quickly?


    "Little girl of the Guo family, get out of the way. This is your three knives my prey. You can do it." as soon as Liu Sandao''s voice fell, two figures flew out like sandbags.


    With a bump, he directly blasted on the array on the pavilion, "red pill..."


    Another war king young man beside Guo Caijie, with blood red eyes, said angrily?


    Before the words fell, they only heard a scream. They looked at the attic and saw a bang. The other party was directly hanged by the array, leaving no residue.


    The disciples around were almost stunned. A boy in the middle of Zhan Zun territory, since he took a master of Zhan Wang territory with his bare hands and blew the other party away with his bare hands, the people present couldn''t believe it. They just exchanged their eyes. Then you look at me and I look at you.


    Seems to have found something subtle.


    "Guo Xianzi, it seems that you are in trouble. Why don''t I take this one later?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Can he go to heaven as a disciple in the middle of Zhan Zun?"


    "Yes, he must have used some boxing just now, otherwise how could it be?"


    "Yes, it must be."


    The disciples around saw that their goddess, fairy, was still angry with a suckling child.


    The Guo sisters are the two beauties recognized by everyone outside 100000 mountains.


    It is the voice of the goddess in their hearts.


    How can others be so brazen and presumptuous.


    "All of you, give me Liu Sandao and get out"


    "Said, this prey is mine. Won''t you listen to me?"


    Liu Sandao didn''t know when a big purple sword appeared in his hand. The big knife crossed to the ground and went straight to the surrounding disciples.


    The disciples with weaker strength around them were pressed out of breath in an instant.


    But at this time, even if there is an extremely overbearing Liu San Dao, it doesn''t work.


    Because three disciples came out in front of him. The three disciples wore simple clothes and their strength was around the half step war king.


    But I can''t feel how strong, the breath is peaceful, and there''s nothing extraordinary.


    Liu Sandao looked at Hao''s fearless way?


    "Are you going to do it?"


    The three disciples on the opposite side didn''t speak, but directly shot. Two were entangled with Liu Sandao, and the other disciple in a light black long shirt, one dodged and rose directly to kill the childe who didn''t understand.


    "Well, today I can see if the world has changed. Since some people are not afraid of my three knives"


    Liu Sandao said, roared, waved a purple knife about one meter and five meters long, and danced wildly with each other.


    "I''ll go too..."


    On the other side, the young disciple next to Guo Caijie looked that it was a man who didn''t understand the childe''s battle, and he had a slight advantage. His heart was horizontal and rushed out.


    Instantly into the battle circle.


    The situation of Zhan Tian is an unprecedented threat.


    In the past, he had never fought two wars with his own strength. Now it can be said that he was under great pressure. In an instant, he fell into the disadvantage and was suppressed by the two people.


    And zhantian can only use the evil body to fight in close combat.


    He has not recovered his strength by using his martial arts, martial arts and war skills.


    If you use it now, you may lose faster.


    And the people standing on their left, Tianjiao and Xuewu, began to talk one after another.


    "I don''t understand, childe. I''ve never seen it in 100000 mountains. I''ve seen a lot of it, such as casual repair, but I don''t have his number?"


    "Indeed, with Zhan Zun''s medium-term territory, since you can suppress the experts in the half step King''s territory, now you are adding a real war king. Since you just fall into the disadvantage and there is no sign of defeat, I can''t believe it."


    "Yes, which sect can cultivate such arrogance?"


    However, just as they were talking, one of the children who didn''t understand didn''t pay attention. He was slapped by the king of Guo family war and flew out directly.


    Don''t understand, childe can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Like rain.


    But don''t understand, childe, I feel my whole body is falling apart. Although the evil body is abnormal enough, I still can''t resist the real slap of Zhan Wang.


    It''s not death, it''s what.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    Just before landing, I didn''t understand. The childe pushed to the ground with one hand and bounced up with strength.


    And just then, a pig killing sound sounded.


    The two men who fought with Liu Sandao launched the strongest attack at the same time and waved to Liu Sandao. Liu Sandao saw that he could not avoid. He leaned back a hundred steps behind him and cut out the first of the three knives with his backhand, infinite.


    One knife fell, Liu Sandao and two on the opposite side were injured respectively. The most threatening thing was a disciple on the opposite side. He didn''t pay attention. He was directly cut on his thigh by a knife. The light of the knife scattered. He saw a thick white bone, and Liu Sandao''s side was bleeding and flying out.

 Chapter 349

    For this result, they did not expect.


    The domineering Liu Sandao has been photographed and flown.


    "These three people are so strong"


    "It seems that I don''t understand childe. It''s in danger."


    "Yeah, shall we do it?"


    Dust free, blood Wu, Xingjing, they looked at all this, and their eyelids jumped.


    They also don''t want to make enemies with anyone, which is not cost-effective.


    Even if nothing else, the Guo family is not weak.


    Although they are in the depths of 100000 mountains, they can not represent the clan, but each other can represent the family cluster.


    But just then, don''t understand childe killed out, the war spirit soared, and this time, the other two didn''t think about it.


    In particular, Guo Jiazhan Wang, who wanted to kill the most ignorant childe, rushed over first, so he was unprepared and relaxed his vigilance. He just killed him. He didn''t understand the movement of the childe''s phantom, and it was difficult for the naked eye to find the speed. He suddenly appeared on the left of the latter, which also destroyed the decadent trend. He was patted and flew out by the Honghuang fist of the ignorant childe, and was directly hanged by the pavilion array like a red pill.


    While Guo caier looked at all this, his eyes were full of confusion.


    I don''t know what to do.


    But Guo Caijie stood up directly and was about to kill in the war circle.


    At this time, a loud voice sounded.


    "Zhan Tian, you don''t know what to do. Since you dare to fight here, I will send you to the West today."


    Everyone did not know who Zhan Tian was in the other party''s mouth.


    There are three disciples here.


    Why is there only one name?


    Just then, a young disciple, Cong Xingjing, came out of the passage where he had just come.


    "Ouyang krone, why are you here?" the three disciples who did not understand the battle of Childe Liu Sandao said with a shocked face when they saw each other coming.


    "Hahaha, the three brothers of your Lu family, I won''t go to you. Since you dare to take the initiative to send them to the door," the visitor looked at the three and said faintly.


    The visitor was no one else, but the second young master of Ouyang family, Ouyang krone, who came in around the same time as Zhan Tian.


    For so long, Zhan Tian hasn''t met him in the secret place. He didn''t think about it. Now that he sees it in the square at the gate of the pavilion?


    "And Zhan Tian, it''s very kind of you. You''re very good."


    Ouyang Krone scanned the childe who didn''t understand. He scanned the place where the people of the Guo family sat cross legged.


    "Ouyang krone, you think we''re afraid you can''t do it. We really think we can''t do it."


    The three brothers of the Lu family did not deny it, but directly admitted it.


    "What, the three brothers of the Lu family, which three brothers of the Lu family?"


    "Which Lu family is very powerful?"


    "I remember, the Lu family doesn''t have a very powerful family cluster?"


    "Who else can there be, the three brothers of sanxiu Lu?"


    "Don''t you remember that the three Lu brothers have no strong background, just ordinary people, just the three of them, who are like thunder in the 100000 mountains?"


    The disciples around were also greatly surprised when they heard this.


    Because they know that there are three Lu''s children with strong strength. Together, they can kill them even if they are higher than them.


    But because of this strength, many religious sects offered high prices and asked them to practice in religious sects, but none of them joined. They have always belonged to casual practitioners.


    So they seldom show up. Now in order to win the hearts of beauty, since they show up to deal with Childe who doesn''t understand.


    "If it is them, this Ouyang Krone should not be an opponent?"


    "I think it''s also very hanging. Ouyang family Ouyang Ke, I heard that without cultivation, he only knows eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and doesn''t do business. What strength can he have?"


    "Yes, I also heard that his brother Ouyang Kechuan is still looking for him everywhere. Unexpectedly, since he is here now"


    The disciples around, listening to Ouyang Gram''s way, knew that the three people in front of them were the most famous three brothers of Lu in 100000 mountains.


    "Are you five company gangs not only with the three brothers of Lu?"


    Blood Wu, who was on one side, looked at the clean path. He understood that with the power of the five company Gang, since he didn''t know the three scattered repairs.


    This scene makes them funny, doesn''t it?


    Xingjing didn''t say anything.


    Quietly watching the battle in front of you?


    Now Ouyang Krone is three in one jump, and his strength is an expert in half step war.


    Like such an expert, he was also an expert in the king''s realm of half step war. Although Ouyang Krone had been suppressed at the beginning, in this way, half an hour soon passed.


    On the side of the childe who didn''t understand, the vitality crystal in his hand absorbed some and opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he couldn''t believe the scenes in front of him.


    What did he see? He nagged Ouyang krone, who could not even take his move. Now that he fought with the three brothers of Lu.


    Liu Sandao sat cross legged at his side a hundred meters away, with a big purple knife inserted beside him.


    But close your eyes and practice hard?


    "According to the disciples around, these three people are three scattered practitioners."


    "But the strength is really rare"


    "But..." don''t understand childe took it up and looked at the battle ahead.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t understand, young master. I was slapped. Since I can take it up so soon, I can''t imagine. "


    "Yes, since it''s so fast"


    The surrounding disciples, like Xingjing, are all thinking about looking at Zhan Tian.


    He didn''t think that since the other party recovered so quickly.


    But what they can''t imagine is that they don''t understand that the childe has this vital crystal, the most pure natural gas.


    Just to replenish and restore.


    But Guo Caijie at the gate of the pavilion had a gloomy face.


    But at this time, I don''t know which disciple said a word?


    "The pavilion array is weakened. What''s going on?"


    The disciples around looked at the pavilion hidden under the mysterious array in front.


    Under the array, they can''t see what the pavilion looks like.


    But I don''t understand. When the childe came, he used his pupils to read it.


    Inside is a pavilion. What''s its name? Yin Sha Pavilion.


    He didn''t know what was inside, but he felt the breath of Yin evil beast inside.


    "How can it be? Is the pavilion going to open?"


    "If you don''t go and stand like this, you won''t have a share?"


    "Such a big building, there are all good things"


    "Isn''t that right? If you can get the wild fruit at the peak of level 1 and level 4, you may enter the half step war king. How long do you expect the half step war king? "


    "No, look, there are so many disciples of banbu war king in front of us."


    "Although most of them are Wulian Gang, Xingjia winery, liumu emperor Shu family cluster, Guo family, Ouyang family and other family clusters, there are still many scattered repairs."


    "Isn''t it? These family clusters also reap the most? "


    "No, these families are shameless. Since they fight with us"

 Chapter 350

    The sudden weakening of the array did not affect Ouyang Krone''s battle at all.


    Liu Sandao also tried his best to cultivate and recover.


    And don''t understand childe side to protect the Dharma for him.


    I don''t understand, childe. He doesn''t want to. Just now, the other party helped him get two people under his crotch. It''s not like I don''t know each other.


    So he didn''t choose to rush in like others.


    However, the next moment, as they approached the gate, a breath of terror came out of it.


    "What, this is..."


    Hundreds of disciples were crushed to death without any preparation?


    Until they die, they don''t know what''s going on.


    Even the Guo sisters on one side were scared for nine days. Their faces were as white as paper and there was no blood. They couldn''t imagine the terrible smell just now. If they were touched casually, they might explode and die instantly.


    A group of disciples behind him were so frightened that their legs softened. Fall to the ground.


    At this time, I didn''t understand what they saw. On the front Pavilion, there were three big words "trial pool"


    If you don''t understand, you can''t imagine that this pavilion located under the array is a test pool.


    Hearing and reading his name, the young master knew that this might be the best place for him to break through the king of war.


    In front is a very simple and desolate Pavilion. The pavilions are basically piled up with green stone slabs. In front of the door, there are two stone pillars with carved dragons and painted phoenixes, which are very vivid.


    "How can the test pool be guarded by the big array? Is there anything wonderful in it?"


    Don''t understand, childe. Looking at the test pool, he said to himself.


    "No, you don''t understand this?" Just when he was in a daze, a heavy palm patted on his left shoulder and said faintly.


    "Er, brother Liu, thank you for your action just now." I didn''t understand the childe. Looking at it, Liu Sandao woke up from his cultivation and quickly hugged his fist to thank him.


    But the other party just stopped, meaning it''s okay.


    I don''t understand. The childe didn''t say anything. He nodded and looked at the test pool.


    "Elder brother Liu, do you know this test pool?" smiled casually, who didn''t understand the childe?


    "I don''t know. I''ve just seen it in the family cluster book. It says that there is a unique trial place for the Yin Sha sect. It''s said that if the disciples with low talent have the opportunity to enter the bubble invasion, they can increase their talent. It''s even said that they can make the martial arts master''s understanding strong to an unimaginable level. Just how mysterious is it, we back heroes, "I don''t know," Liu Sandao recalled?


    "What, how can there be such a place to stir up the wind and cloud?" I don''t understand. I can''t believe it. Since it''s true, I stared at Liu Sandao.


    I don''t understand childe. Although he got many things, he didn''t have such terrible things. Moreover, he heard of such things for the first time.


    "It''s really tempting." Liu Sandao looked at the childe''s expression and was funny. He didn''t expect such arrogance, since he didn''t even know these things.


    He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, will there be a lot of people coming?" I don''t understand what the childe seems to want to say, and he said to Liu Sandao.


    "Maybe it''s tempting, but it''s only useful for the martial arts below the king of war. It doesn''t have much effect. The big zongmen and Ben don''t like it," Liu Sandao said faintly.


    "Liu Sandao, how do you know this? It''s really surprising." Xingjing didn''t know when he came to the two.


    "Xingjing, in fact, you shouldn''t come to share a share with our small families and small zongmen." Wuchen also came over?


    "Ha ha, I don''t want you to come. Can''t I give you all? It''s not kind," Liu Sandao smiled at them?


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "In Xiaxing family winery, Xingjing, I don''t understand brother. You are not weak. I don''t know which sect disciple." Xingjing ignored them, but looked at the childe who didn''t understand standing aside.


    "At the tree house of emperor Liu mu, Liu san dao"


    "In the next five company Gang, clean"


    "In the lower blood gate, blood Wu"


    Several people who were kind came over, greeted the childe who didn''t understand, and then nagged each other.


    While they were nagging, an unhappy voice sounded, "tut tut tut Tut, since you shameless people dare to induce you, you don''t understand."


    "Supreme Qingyun, why are you here?"


    I didn''t understand. Before I could speak, I was interrupted by someone. Then several people looked at each other in disbelief.


    It''s none other than the supreme Qingyun who has been with the childe who doesn''t understand.


    Because just on the road, the other party suddenly said something and left first. I didn''t think that now that the other party has come?


    "Hahaha, you losers are here. At the right time, I''m looking for you." just as they were talking, a powerful momentum pressed them.


    It seems that the people who shot wanted to catch them all.


    But what the other party didn''t want to say was that at this time, Xingjing, who had not talked much, began to "Er fuck"


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Only a sound like killing a pig sounded throughout the square.


    Everyone didn''t expect this result.


    What''s going on? Needless to say, it was Ouyang Krone who stopped fighting with the three Lu brothers when the array weakened just now and finally collapsed.


    When the supreme green cloud arrived, Ouyang krone, who wanted to enter the test pool to ask for opportunities, was shocked and slapped them directly.


    But what he never expected was that Xingjing, who had never shot and didn''t like to talk, would kill him directly.


    At this time, there was no one in the square. There were only a few of them. Without saying a word, they said goodbye to each other, then separated and went towards their own road.


    When they left, they didn''t understand that the childe should be careful. The test pool is very dangerous and may be in destructive danger at any time.


    Finally, I set out alone.


    When the ignorant childe came to the gate, he took a breath, because there were thick bones in front of him.


    In this scene, anyone who sees it may have hair all over his body.


    Goose bumps fell to the ground, and so did the childe who didn''t understand.


    The first thought is to leave quickly.


    "The evil spirit inside is really stronger than anywhere outside."


    "Is it all because there is a pool in it?"


    Don''t understand childe thinking, breathing is also anxious enough.


    Because he knew that if he really could soak more than a quarter of an hour, he didn''t know where his talent, insight and physical body would be terrible.


    In addition to these evil Qi, there is no quick cultivation method for his evil body, and the earth Qi can only nourish his physical condition.

 Chapter 351

    When the supreme green cloud arrived, Ouyang krone, who wanted to enter the test pool to ask for opportunities, was shocked and slapped them directly.


    But what he never expected was that Xingjing, who had never shot and didn''t like to talk, would kill him directly.


    At this time, there was no one in the square. There were only a few of them. Without saying a word, they said goodbye to each other, then separated and went towards their own road.


    When they left, they didn''t understand that the childe should be careful. The test pool is very dangerous and may be in destructive danger at any time.


    Finally, I set out alone.


    When the ignorant childe came to the gate, he took a breath, because there were thick bones in front of him.


    In this scene, anyone who sees it may have hair all over his body.


    Goose bumps fell to the ground, and so did the childe who didn''t understand.


    The first thought is to leave quickly.


    "The evil spirit inside is really stronger than anywhere outside."


    "Is it all because there is a pool in it?"


    Don''t understand childe thinking, breathing is also anxious enough.


    Because he knew that if he really could soak more than a quarter of an hour, he didn''t know where his talent, insight and physical body would be terrible.


    In addition to these evil Qi, there is no quick cultivation method for his evil body, and the earth Qi can only nourish his physical condition.


    For these, no one thought that in this trial Pavilion, since it is such a scene.


    No one wants to say that since the test pool, which makes countless war Zunjing fight to break their heads, will look like this.


    But don''t understand, childe didn''t think about it, but went all the way.


    On this way, from time to time, there will be evil beasts at the peak of Zhan Zun, but they are all killed and punched.


    For a long time, you don''t understand that you haven''t really released your evil power. Now it''s time for him to release.


    Now he has hidden his name, and others don''t know that he is Zhan Tian who died under the broken magic cliff in the West. Now he can use his evil body power to make the former God body shine.


    Therefore, along the way, the level 4 peak Yin Sha beast defeated the enemy with one move.


    No problem?


    And some difficult ones still have to take some twists and turns.


    However, on this day, Zhan Tian was walking all the way. Suddenly, a roar of animals came to Zhan Tian''s ears.


    "What''s the matter..." Zhan Tian was surprised and cheated. He was stunned because he saw that a group of more than ten level-4 evil beasts attacked him.


    This can frighten him. You know, one or two may be nothing, but if a group of people can do it, each other''s one move is not what he can compete with now.


    "I don''t believe it, just thirteen? Take you as a grindstone to improve my physical melee exercise? " Zhan Tian looked at each other, his eyes were hot, and a black and red evil spirit erupted all over his body.


    He rushed to the herd with his fist, left fist and right fist. It was slapping.


    Roaring Yin evil beast also found that eyes, who don''t know whether they live or die, are really bold since they dare to take their powerful flesh to exercise their body.


    One end, two ends, three ends. In this way, Zhan Tian waved his peerless fist and turned over a group one by one.


    About a quarter of an hour later, thirteen level 4 Yin Sha beasts were killed by Zhan Tian.


    At this time, behind him, a roar came.


    When the voice was transmitted to Zhan Tian''s ear, he only felt the tingling in his ear, just like ten thousand needles.


    Zhan Tian quickly retreated in pain.


    Finally, drops of blood fell on his lips.


    I have to say, the other side is quite strong.


    Just one move, Zhan Tian was injured.


    "No, this is the sound of attacking the soul." Zhan Tian thought and hurriedly ran the soul code and imagination beads.


    With the help of imagination beads, Zhan Tian''s head tingling gradually disappeared.


    Now Zhan Tian''s face is pale and weak, but his lips have this little blood.


    Don''t think about it. Zhan Tian was hurt by the sound wave attack just now, and it directly hurt the imagination bead.


    He could not believe that his imagination would be hurt by the beast attacking with sound waves.


    "Now I have to find a place to recover. If I persist, I can''t believe the consequences."


    Zhan Tian made up his mind, dodged and disappeared into the vast valley.


    ... on the other hand, what Zhan Tian doesn''t know is that Xingjing also suffered from sound wave attack?


    Poor disciples came in tens of thousands, and in the end, less than half of them survived.


    They''re going crazy. They can''t believe what''s going on.


    Who sent this sound wave attack?


    However, they did not expect that it would be sent by the beast, and it was sent by Zhan Tian when he met it.


    Zhan Tian now found a cliff and dug a cave. He set up a small magic array at the cave entrance, and then began to recover himself.


    After obtaining 3000 pupils, Zhan Tian learned a kind of array knowledge of arranging magic array, so he looked at it casually. Unexpectedly, it is now in use.


    "What kind of evil beast is this? How could it be such a terrible and strange sound wave attack?" Zhan Tian thought secretly while practicing.


    Even others may not know this. In fact, what Zhan Tian doesn''t know is that where others are, they are also attacked by the sound wave of Yin evil beast.


    At the door of the test pool, a man dragged his injured body and looked at the front with blood red eyes. At last, he took a faint look and went to the gate of the pavilion.


    "I finally came back, Xingjing. Wait, since you dare to hurt me"


    This is no one else. It is Ouyang Krone who was blown away by Xingjing just now.


    But now I don''t know where I came from.


    "How can there be such a terrible expert in this?"


    "Yes, at least it has the strength of the late war king, or even higher"


    "It may also be a half step war in the imperial realm, otherwise how could we be so embarrassed?"


    The surrounding disciples, looking at the disciples who came with them, were killed by the sound wave.


    They can''t believe that the result will be like this.


    More than half of them were killed in an instant. It''s the first time they''ve seen such charm.


    And zhantian, it''s no big deal now.


    With the help of Tiandi Jue, he soon recovered where he had just been injured.


    And he himself, it''s time to go.


    "I don''t know. How are they? What a pity?"


    Zhan Tian sighed and went outside, because Yang Xue and Zhu Dan appeared in his mind from time to time. In his heart, he always remembered the scenes at that time. When he fell, Zhu Dan and Yang Xue jumped down the broken magic cliff with him.


    Now I don''t know whether they are still alive, OK, or what happened.

 Chapter 352

    For these, Zhan Tian didn''t say or think about them. He just wanted to practice well and kill all the martial artists on the broken magic cliff one by one.


    In the current situation, he had to pass the strange sound wave attack first.


    Then enter the test tank and soak it.


    He believed that since the test pool was guarded by a large array, it meant that it should still be in the test pool, so he had to seize the opportunity.


    "What''s going on? Is this a trap set by the Yin Sha door?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. It''s been hundreds of years. How can there be such a terrible sound wave attack?"


    "Sonic attack is the most bizarre means of killing in the world. Within a hundred steps, killing is invisible."


    "This is indeed a terrorist attack. If there is no strong cultivation, the skill of sound wave attack just now is not something we can compete with."


    Zhan Tian walked all the way. From time to time, he met some disciples, who were basically in groups. The side they talked about most was the attack of the sound wave just now.


    Zhan Tian listened and thought, it seems that this time, the sound wave attack has hurt many people.


    However, at this time, when Zhan Tian was going to the deep of the test pool, a disciple came over and stopped the way, "little brother, are you alone? It''s very dangerous here. Why don''t you pair up with us and help each other so that you can take care of each other? "


    After listening to each other''s words, Zhan Tian looked at each other. The visitor was a young man in a single black long shirt, about 16 or 17 years old. His strength was even higher than himself. He was a real half step war king.


    The clothes he was wearing were not the way Zhan Tian knew about zongmen and family clusters in Taishang Qingyun. Therefore, Zhan Tian frowned and looked at each other thoughtfully. His heart began to be vigilant, but his handsome eyes didn''t blink at all.


    For this, the young man opposite was also frightened. Such a situation, he did not expect, would appear on a young man two or three years younger than himself.


    However, he was always the king of half step war. He immediately reacted. He also saw Zhan Tian''s intention and quickly opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to be vigilant against us. There are only five people here. We have no influence background, just some wandering people who have no way to return." the other party said this and waved to several disciples nearby.


    After three or two steps, the other party came to Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian looked at them without any malice, so the other four came over, looked at Zhan Tian harmoniously, and then communicated with Zhan Tian.


    At this time, Zhan genius knew that they were all dissolute people on the king''s continent.


    The so-called dissolute person means that he has no relatives. When he meets his teammates, he is a person. The world is so big that he can go anywhere.


    They are dissolute people, and the Liuyue palace known to Zhan Tian is actually similar to them, but the Liuyue palace is controlled by others, and they have no side, only their teammates.


    It''s not nice to say that they have been orphans since they can remember. They have never seen what their relatives look like, let alone what their parents look like. They only remember that they once ate the last meal, but not the next meal. Today they have become the prey of others. They may not survive tomorrow. They may say goodbye to the world, and they can cultivate to the half step war king, He is already the best of the Vagabonds.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian lost much vigilance after communicating with them.


    At this time, he knew that the disciple who had just come called "big wave", while the one who came from behind had a side face of wave two, wave three, and so on.


    "However, you are also very dangerous here," Zhan Tian said looking at Langda.


    "The place where the Yin Sha gate was once tried is not dangerous. I don''t believe Lang Si killed it," said Lang Si with a bored face.


    "However, I don''t understand. Why are you so small and so powerful?" Lang Er asked curiously.


    "What''s there? I''m almost fifteen. It''s terrible to have this real strength." Zhan Tian smiled and said faintly.


    "In fact, with our wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, I just felt that I didn''t understand that I was actually a very dangerous person," Lang laughed.


    The other four nodded their heads when they heard the big wave.


    But just then, the arrogant voice came out of the jungle behind them, surrounded the six of them, and directly surrounded them in the middle.


    "Big waves, why don''t you run?"


    "Tut tut Tut, the waves are big. Since you are so boring, let a garbage from the peak of zhanzun join you. Do you think you can avoid death? Brothers, kill Langda for me "


    The visitor was a bearded man, about one meter seven or eight, with strength in the early stage of the king. According to his appearance, he had just broken through. Soon, he looked at Zhan Tian fiercely. Zhan Tian was also uncomfortable by the other party''s eyes.


    "Beard, do you really want to be so excellent?" Lang Da said with a gloomy face.


    As he spoke, Langda sent a message to Zhan Tian, telling him to fight slowly and find a chance to escape. If not, they protected him to escape. After all, Zhan Tian had no purpose and went with them to find opportunities. In the blink of an eye, he would be buried, and they didn''t want to.


    Zhan Tian was very moved when he heard this. At this time, since he didn''t think about himself, he was worried about the guy who had just joined the gang for a few minutes. However, Zhan Tian shook his head and said he couldn''t leave them alone.


    "Kill them" at the command of bearded, he besieged a group of Zhan Tian''s disciples and made a peerless attack to destroy them.


    "All listen to my orders and try their best to protect him. He doesn''t know how to leave. He''s still young. There''s nothing wrong with our death, but he doesn''t know the difference. If he can leave, with his talent, he will be able to avenge us and kill us in the future."


    The wave roared loudly, and then they combined five moments into a five person array, tightly surrounding Zhan Tian in the middle, and their side was desperately resisting the attack of turning left and right.


    "Want to escape, want revenge, Langda, you are too naive. It''s your blessing to die in the hands of my beard," said beard jokingly. Now, he didn''t expect that Langda, since they still don''t know the current affairs.


    Zhan Tian saw his expression. He felt uncomfortable. A victory was in sight and there was no suspense about deciding other people''s life and death. He really couldn''t watch it.


    But just then, the change was born. Behind them, a group of black and red evil spirits wrapped in evil spirits came directly to them.


    "No, this is the evil spirit, and there are so many evil spirits. How many people have to die together," roared Zhan Tianxia''s consciousness.

 Chapter 353

    For the sudden situation, they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Zhan Tian, standing in the middle of the crowd, was also relieved.


    He also knows that the situation just now is not optimistic. If he is alone, he will kill him directly, but now it is different. The waves are big, they want to save, and they want to get out of trouble successfully.


    So no, he can''t just care about himself.


    Although men can be selfish, they can''t do this to big waves. Even if what they say is false, Zhan Tian won''t leave each other alone.


    "Tut Tut, human beings are like this. In that case, I''ll give you a hand."


    One of the evil spirits came directly to them, while the other evil spirits all came to the disciples brought by beard.


    Two or three minutes later, Zhan Tian heard the screams. Needless to think, some of the other party''s people had been killed.


    This is already a good thing for them.


    "Shall we hurry?" The waves slapped two or three people around and took a group of people to the depths.


    Their current goal is also the trial pool. If they do find it, it will not be in vain.


    However, everything is not what they want.


    The bearded man killed the evil spirit and came to them again. At this time, several disciples appeared on the other side.


    "Elder martial brother, why are there so many evil spirits here?"


    "Yes, although the strength of these evil spirits is not very high, they are all the strength of some Zhan Zun''s peak. If there are too many, even the Zhan Wang won''t want to escape."


    "Yes, you see, there are disciples fighting evil spirits on that side. Why don''t we go and help?"


    These disciples said faintly, but before they could react, a disciple pointed to Zhan Tian''s direction and said, "elder martial brother, isn''t this Zhan Tian that the second young master asked us to find? Why is he here? Shall we do it? "


    But before they finished, their senior brother had disappeared.


    Zhan Tian seemed to be aware of it and quickly looked south. In his eyes, a young Tianjiao in a single red robe appeared in his eyes.


    After seeing the strength of the other side, Zhan Tianshen said to the waves behind him.


    "The waves are big, you stand back and there are experts coming"


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, a very happy voice sounded.


    "Hahaha, Zhan Tian, since you''re hiding here, it''s really surprising."


    The visitor was very young and dressed in a red robe, which matched his figure very well.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Tian looked at each other and said faintly?


    He didn''t expect that since someone was blocking the way at this critical time?


    "Boy, you really make it easy for us to find?" At this time, the young man walked out of a group of six people. They were all wearing the same clothes. There was a white cross in front of their red robes. It was clear that they were from Ouyang family.


    "We remember not provoking your Ouyang family. How do you Ouyang people want to embarrass us?" Langda looked at the other party and felt bad at first.


    The disciples of Ouyang''s family take the lead. The side is in the family cluster, which is naturally different from the six people behind. The single color robe is naturally the existence of the young master of the family cluster.


    Now they have pursuers in the future. Since the people of Ouyang family came before, if they were others, they still want to turn around, otherwise they can''t get away, but when they see the people of Ouyang family, they have no confidence.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    "Don''t worry so much. Catch the boy first."


    At this time, the evil spirits had solved about half of bearded''s men. A group of evil spirits had killed Zhan Tian and came here.


    "Zhan Tian, it seems that you are very popular? Listen, it''s not that we want to kill you, but what the second young master Ouyang Krone deliberately asked me to do. "


    "Although I''m not very nosy, I heard that Ouyang Krone has suffered a loss in your hands."


    Ouyang Ke looked at Zhan Tian helplessly.


    The waves around Zhan Tian were so big that they were shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    All of them looked at Zhan Tian. They couldn''t believe that they didn''t understand. Since Ouyang Krona could suffer losses for Ouyang family, Ouyang krona, they knew that there was only a second ancestor. They were just relying on family clusters and lawless, but they didn''t think about it. Since they suffered losses on mobile phones that they didn''t understand.


    "Why, are you Ouyang family like this? You know how powerful I am. Do you still want to fight me? " Zhan Tian looked at each other calmly and said.


    However, the next moment, another voice like the sound of nature sounded, "why don''t you dare? Are we so many people afraid of you?"


    Whew whew "Guo Caijie" Zhan Tian heard the voice, or said calmly?


    "Listening to cai''er, you can absorb evil Qi and convert it into your own earth Qi to supplement energy and recover. I''m really curious. What kind of divine skill is your skill? I haven''t heard of this world. Since there is such a terrible skill," Guo Caijie said faintly.


    Every word she said was so beautiful.


    "What, is this true?" Ouyang Ke''s eyes straightened when he heard this, and his throat was as dry as if he hadn''t drunk water for several days. He couldn''t tell the excitement in his heart.


    "Haha, is this true? I have a big beard. How can I have such good luck? Since I can meet this kind of thing, "big beard is entangled with the evil spirit. However, he breaks through the war queen. Naturally, his hearing is much better than others. Naturally, he can hear Ouyang Ke''s words clearly.


    "Everybody, is that what you want to know? In fact, it''s nothing, but there are four people here. Who wants to know? "Zhan Tian said calmly.


    With that, he glanced gently in one direction.


    "What, four? Where are four?"


    "Yes, isn''t this boy stupid?"


    "Yes, I think it must be. It''s strange that he is not afraid to see so many of us around. In particular, Guo Caijie''s strength should not be measured by the king of half step war."


    The disciples behind Ouyang kena and bearded men looked at Zhan Tian like a fool.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know Ouyang Ke, big beard and the three of us?"


    Guo Caijie couldn''t make up her mind. Since she couldn''t feel it, she thought that the strength of the other party was definitely above her, otherwise she couldn''t escape her perception.


    Ouyang kena, bearded, had the same idea, so they didn''t dare to do any of them.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend it is. Please show up and see it together." Guo Caijie said faintly to the surrounding space.

 Chapter 354

    For the sudden situation, Zhan Tian was helpless.


    If you let go, what will they do if the waves are big, and now Xiao Jin doesn''t wake up.


    Zhan Tian really doesn''t know what to say?


    So he''s been thinking about a perfect solution, but he hasn''t thought of it?


    Just because of the person in front, he had a chance to give it a go.


    Before he could continue to think about it, Guo Caijie''s voice sounded again, and their beards looked around with vigilance on their sides.


    With a dignified face, they didn''t develop each other. Where there were people, but Zhan Tian''s words made them crazy.


    As first-class experts, they have reached a high level of sensitivity to the things around them. Naturally, they can smell something they can understand.


    So they didn''t believe it.


    "Since your excellency is here, are you going to cover it up like this?"


    "Yes, sir, this is not the behavior of a warrior?"


    Guo Caijie''s voice didn''t fall, and the beard said faintly?


    Zhan Tianbian smiled strangely.


    A pair of handsome eyes, squinting in the distance.


    Looking at him, I want to have a good look at what is sacred, since I can be indifferent.


    So his left eye opened, a white light flashed, and a figure flashed out in the air ahead.


    This is a young man in a light gray long shirt who appeared in Zhan Tian''s eyes. His temperament is gloomy and cold, like a dead thing in the world. His tall and powerful back makes people feel an impulse to fight for 300 rounds.


    However, when he saw each other''s face, he suddenly turned over the huge waves in his heart and was shocked speechless.


    Because, he knows, this person is no one else, this person is the scar face who has had a festival with himself. Zhan Tian doesn''t know what he has experienced. Now what he knows is unparalleled shock.


    Because of the strength of the other party, he felt dignified.


    Zhan Tian knew better than anyone. It was the first time he had seen him since he could cultivate. Although the other party seemed to have only the peak strength at the beginning of the half step war king, he couldn''t imagine and understand the momentum.


    So he looked back and quietly said to the five of Langda, "wait a minute, there may be a great war here. You should pay attention. Don''t lose your life here. At that time, I may have little time to take care of all of you."


    Zhan Tian said solemnly.


    "I don''t understand. Did you find anything?" Langda said with a puzzled face after listening to Zhan Tian''s words.


    According to their experience, Zhan Tian must have seen something, otherwise he wouldn''t have such an expression.


    They have been fighting in the Jianghu for so many years. They know this better than anyone.


    "It''s nothing. The people in front are very strong. Slow down. I''m afraid something will happen. I can''t take care of you, because there are people in the opposite direction. I had a little friction with him a few days ago." Zhan Tian finally said it.


    After all, he also sympathizes with Langda and them. It''s hard to say that they belong to the same kind of people, but the time is wrong. What happened at this time?


    "I don''t understand. Who is it? Is it as powerful as you say?"


    "Yes, are there really experts in this space?"


    Because they know that some of the surrounding space is invisible. In the place of trial, there is not light everywhere.


    So they don''t know whether there are strong people around.


    "To say how strong it is, all of us together may only be able to draw with him. This is just my feeling."


    Zhan Tian said to them faintly.


    "So powerful?"


    As soon as the waves were big, they took a breath. If so, they were really in trouble.


    All of them add up, which means that if they face each other, they will be killed.


    They can''t believe such strength and such experts. In 100000 mountains, young disciples can kill them face to face. They really can''t believe it.


    Just at that time, Guo Caijie and her family did not care. They shot at Zhan Tian and killed him. Zhan Tian knew at a glance that the other party was afraid of someone around. Zhan Tian didn''t promise just now. The three of them didn''t discuss secretly.


    "Go to hell, boy? Bow cross kill "


    "Ouyang towering"


    "Tianding dancing hammer"


    The three men hit together and directly gave Zhan Tian a second kill concept.


    But they underestimated Zhan Tian who stood in front of them.


    If they knew, they might not be in such a hurry.


    The war was imminent, and the ghost of Zhan Tian moved. Without waiting for any response from them, he directly divided into three parts. His side guarded Langda and said to the space in front, "scar face, do you just hide and dare not come out?"


    "I know. You must have come for me, too? But do you want to "


    Zhan Tian knows that his local Qi has not recovered to its heyday, otherwise he is not afraid of them, but now it is different, so his separation can only support for a moment at most.


    "What, this is..." Langda and Ouyang Krone stared at Zhan Tian when they split up?


    Then, after hearing Zhan Tian''s words, they stayed for two seconds. However, within two seconds, the three people were cut off by Zhan Tian''s split body and flew out, and each person''s body was instantly scarred.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "You guys are really a bunch of waste. Since you can''t even solve this boy"


    "In that case, why don''t I give you a ride?"


    At the moment when the three flew backwards, a dark figure, faster than Harpy, came to their back in the blink of an eye. Without saying a word, he took a slap.


    Before beard could react, he was directly photographed on the head. His head burst open on the spot. He didn''t know until he died. How could there be such an instant expert in the secret realm who died in peace.


    It happened so fast that no one had time to respond. One of the three masters could not die.


    At this time, bearded men, after seeing each other''s tragic death, did not know who roared.


    "The boss is dead. Let''s run away?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the head and body separated, and they couldn''t find their own place.


    Other people, two minutes later, a dark shadow flashed, and Guo Caijie and Ouyang krone, who were photographed on their shoulders, were extremely shocked.


    At this time, they saw clearly that the visitor was a tall and powerful warrior, but there was an unforgettable scar on his face.


    "How could you be a Scarface?"


    "Since it''s the Scarface of the fifth company Gang, even the young master, it''s ridiculous that you can wave and kill the beard."


    Ouyang krone, they fell to the ground and walked hard.


    On one side, Zhan Tian''s face was a conspiracy. He looked at all this.


    Indeed, Zhan Tian just wanted to stir up discord?

 Chapter 355

    Guo Caijie has nothing to do with the sudden scar face, but after seeing the strength of the other party, she has a heart of dying.


    Thinking of her, Miss Tang Guojia, since she was hurt by the other party''s move, this is an unprecedented shame. This situation is worse than killing her.


    Let alone Ouyang krone, the second son of Tang Ouyang family, who has suffered such a loss since he is here.


    At this time, Zhan Tian came to Guo Caijie and said, "Miss Guo, do you want to have a look at my skill now?"


    Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    Said, a pair of eyes staring at each other''s body, especially the attractive chest, can be described as concave convex and perfect.


    "What, what do you dare to do to me? My Guo family will not let you go"


    Guo Caijie was stared at by Zhan Tian. Her heart was in a mess and her face was hot.


    On the body, the side is constantly shaking.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid now? Did you really want to see it just now? "


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that this skill is double cultivation. Why don''t we..." Zhan Tian said and looked around. He felt bad and shook his head.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of the latter. She was really desolate.


    Because she could see that the other party was looking for a place.


    "You can''t do this to me? If you are like this, the Guo family will not let you go. "How can Guo Caijie not know Zhan Tian''s idea?


    "Don''t you want to see it? Didn''t I help you? " Zhan tianxie looked at each other''s square chest with a smile.


    Ouyang krona, who was next to him, was also uncomfortable and jumped plop plop.


    I don''t know what terrible things I want to say.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian had walked in front of the other party. The other party''s body trembled directly, and the pain from behind seemed to have disappeared. She was afraid that Zhan Tian would give her a hand. At this time, a long sword appeared in their hands.


    "If you dare to come here, you''ll burn jade and stone," said Guo Caijie angrily as she bit her teeth?


    The waves on one side are big, and they want to laugh.


    But I didn''t dare to laugh, because where Scarface stood, and the only people present might be Zhan Tian.


    "Tut Tut, look at this. It''s really embarrassing for the Guo family. Just your face, do you match me?"


    Zhan Tian looked at each other and said to himself.


    I think he used to embrace left and right, but now he doesn''t have one around.


    "Zhan Tian, how are you? Well, I''d also like to know what kind of skill you have practiced. Since you can absorb evil Qi and transform it into earth Qi "


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not a silly scar face. We''ve seen it before."


    Scarface looked at Zhan Tian with a sly smile.


    "Oh, which evil spirit did you take away the scar face? No wonder I feel strange. How can there be two kinds of breath on a person? It''s like this... "Zhan Tian seemed to suddenly understand something and said faintly to the other party.


    Then he pointed to the big waves and said to them.


    "I can give it to you, but I have a condition"


    Zhan Tian thought about it and said to the other party.


    "Do you say you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me?" Scar face looked at Zhan Tian''s faint way.


    "Why, don''t you have to talk? Or don''t you want it? "


    Zhan Tian said calmly.


    He knows that if the waves are big and they leave first, he may still have the strength of the first war, but the other party is here, really powerless.


    "Does this boy want to use some ghost idea?" scar face thought secretly.


    "However, he is just the strength of Zhan Zun''s mid-term territory, and the local atmosphere has not recovered to its full strength. Even if he plays any means, can he escape from my palm? It''s not impossible for these boys to let them leave," scar face thought secretly.


    "You can let them go." scar face made up his mind and said impatiently to Zhan Tian.


    "Well, the evil spirit is really different from others."


    "Did you hear that? Hurry and escape from this area." Zhan Tian said to Langda?


    "I don''t understand. We''re gone. Where are you?"


    "Yes, we have to go together if we want to go. How can we leave our companions alone?"


    Lang San said with blood red eyes.


    Looking at them, Zhan Tian couldn''t believe why he put them in a desperate situation every time.


    He asked himself countless times why.


    But no answer?


    "I said, you go quickly. If you don''t go, you''ll all be buried here." Zhan Tian said coldly?


    "Hahaha, Zhan Tian, do you think they will be safe? You are too naive. This place of trial is full of crises. Even in our age, not every disciple can break through this place of trial and finally reach the trial pool to soak. "Scar face disdained?


    "Innocence is better than staying here. Are you going to die if you don''t go?" Zhan Tianbing said in a cold voice.


    "Have they given me the skill now?" Scar face said with a fiery face. At the beginning, he knew where Zhan Tian was, basically absorbed all the evil Qi, and then restored his strength. But when he arrived at his goal, Zhan Tian had finished his cultivation, so he was not sure, but Guo Caijie''s words gave him hope again.


    So this time, he doesn''t want to miss this peerless skill, or he will become his demon?


    "If you don''t go, just watch? But you will die. "Zhan Tian said so much. Unexpectedly, since Langda didn''t listen, they stayed with a firm face.


    "If you want my skills, you can only defeat me," Zhan Tian said. At this moment, the momentum of the whole body climbed up, and a momentum approaching the middle of the war King spread around.


    At this moment, Guo Caijie and Ouyang krone, who fell to the ground, opened their eyes. They couldn''t believe that the boy who only had the strength of zhanzun''s territory in the middle of the war, since he could release the momentum around the middle of the war king.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    With that, his physical strength, not weaker than Zhan Tian''s momentum, came out.


    "I don''t know why you can release the momentum that you can''t release at the beginning of the war King''s territory in the middle of the war Zun''s territory, but do you think this can save something? It''s naive. Today I''ll show you what the strength gap is. "


    Say this, the other party is a punch.


    "War"


    After Zhan Tian finished, he also blew a punch, one by one, as if the hills from hell collided, shaking the surrounding mountains and earth, and there was no light in the world.


    At this time, they seized the opportunity, jumped up from the ground and flew away to the distance.


    The duel between Zhan Tian and them is really terrible. If they don''t go, they may not go. They may be killed directly?

 Chapter 356

    For Zhan Tian''s strength, the places they affected were basically dusty, rolling stones and sand, which made people shiver.


    Now they have almost gone. Even Langda didn''t want to go. After seeing Zhan Tian''s super combat power and strength, Langda ran frantically on the boundless dust with four people.


    Boundless grassland and jungle are the resting places for wild animals.


    However, Zhan Tian''s power instantly spread to the surrounding ten miles. They looked up to and recognized it as a peerless war.


    The most fortunate are Ouyang Krone and Guo Caijie.


    Now Guo Caijie looks pale with fear. She is such a big lady. She has never seen any kind of war, but among her peers, she has such a powerful Tianjiao disciple for the first time.


    Ouyang Krone''s side was strong and fled. Now he was afraid of being chased by Zhan Tian.


    If at any time, how he died doesn''t know.


    Some of the more powerful fighters around were also shocked at this time. Even the beast that had just attacked them with sound waves disappeared instantly and did not dare to stay more.


    "How is it possible that there is a strong battle King Group in that place?"


    "Yeah, we don''t know. It''s terrible."


    "Where can ordinary war kings compete? I think even the war king at the peak of the early war days may be killed directly?"


    "You see, the dust is flying. It''s like a demon coming down to earth. One side of the world can''t breathe."


    "Yes, I don''t know who it is. Since it''s so powerful"


    When they did not fight for half an hour on the day of war, their powerful momentum shocked all the warriors and wild animals within ten miles around.


    Some strong war kings directly soared into the air and came to the core of their battle. They wanted to see what happened, but before they entered the half, they felt cold all over, as if one side of the sky was going to be frozen. They were shocked and dared not move forward.


    And some with good eyesight see the situation in the field through layers of dust?


    In the field, Zhan Tian''s whole body is covered with thin ice layer by layer, just like transparent glass.


    It was beautiful, but it didn''t affect his battle at all.


    On the double fists, blow out the flying fists and collide with each other''s palms.


    It rang through the sky and spread ten miles away.


    "Boy, I can''t believe you have such a terrible ice skill. You really know it. If you are an ordinary martial artist in the early stage of King Zhan''s territory, you can freeze instantly or even freeze to death. I just underestimate the cold ice."


    Scarface is writing to Zhan Tiandao as he moves his hand.


    Zhan Tian heard that the other party was also afraid of his God ice.


    Others may not know, but zhantian himself knows better than anyone. After the ice attribute entered Xiaocheng, he used it for the first time. He didn''t think about it. Even the evil spirit in front of him, who is much stronger than himself, doesn''t dare to get close to his God ice.


    His ice attribute, understood from the northern God ice, is not strong.


    North God ice, the existence of the top three attribute God ice, is not strong, and no one believes it.


    North God ice, like fog, thin into silk, ice can''t feel, like red, like death.


    It can be defended and attacked, which is a kind of terror.


    The existence that makes countless strong people afraid?


    Even in ancient times, it was a terrible God ice.


    "Do you know my strength?" Zhan Tian doesn''t get angry, but laughs?


    "You are also powerful. If it hadn''t been for the body protection, I could have killed you with one finger earlier?" The evil spirit scar face way.


    "You dare say that people who have lived for hundreds of years can''t beat a younger generation. If you are my peers, I''ll kill you like a dog," said Zhan Tian with a sarcastic face.


    "Hum"


    Shaling didn''t know that if the other party really lived in the same era with him, he would definitely be an extremely powerful person who was proud of the world and the Ninth Heaven.


    If not, it is also an existence that makes them look up to, but now?


    "Do you think it will not fall?"


    "I tell you, you are not the only one who killed Tianjiao in front of me. If you write a sample, it''s just a meaningless needle. It doesn''t make any sense." the other party said this and suddenly slapped Zhan Tian.


    The palm power is towering, and a great momentum comes straight.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles"


    Zhan Tian also broke his fist?


    Like a nine day vortex, it came to the top of zhantian.


    Zhan Tian''s fist blew out, like a spiral, rotating 360 degrees of power, and Hao rushed forward without showing weakness.


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided in an instant, and the power of destroying the sky and the Earth spread for more than ten miles.


    Countless martial artists stared at the explosion center with their eyes like monsters?


    And far away, they were running away with big waves. Suddenly they heard the sound of explosion, and suddenly trembled from instinct.


    The next moment, his eyes were red.


    The next moment, a roar.


    "I don''t understand. I swear I will avenge you."


    "Boss, that''s wrong. You should call him Zhan Tian"


    "No matter what, in order to hold the scar face possessed by the powerful evil spirit and buy some time for us to escape, such a person, no matter who doesn''t understand childe or Zhan Tian, is worthy of our respect" Lang Avenue.


    After Langda''s words, the other four were silent.


    They don''t know that the martial artists who have only been together for less than a day can do this, which has given them a warm heart to the wandering people who have no relatives since childhood.


    However, what they don''t know is that two figures are flying upside down from the place where the explosion just happened.


    His scarred face was covered with black and red evil spirit. Now a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale and weak.


    His clothes are still in good condition, while Zhan Tian is not so lucky on the other side.


    Zhan Tian has never been in a mess. His clothes are ragged, but his mouth is stained with pure red blood.


    His face is whiter than scar face.


    All over his body, he couldn''t lift his strength. Just now, Zhan Tian used the ice cloud formula to drain all the earth Qi in his body.


    He almost lost his life because of the lack of local Qi. Fortunately, his physique is strong enough.


    Or I''ll really leave it here this time.


    Zhan Tian quickly took out some evil flowers he got in the trial place and fed them to his mouth.


    A pure atmosphere spread all over his body. "It''s so comfortable."


    At this time, Scarface was killed for the first time.


    Zhan Tian had just recovered a little. He could only clench his teeth, stumbled up and looked at the scar face coming.


    Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughi.


    "Boy, the body is hard, but today, you have to die here," said Scarface, slapping it for the first time.


    touch

 Chapter 357

    In this way, two days have passed since their battle, and at this time, it has been crazy in the place of trial.


    Everyone is telling the story of the war that day. Since it''s a hick who doesn''t understand childe.


    In particular, when the news spread to the advancing Xingjing and Liu Sandao, they all woke up like a big dream. They didn''t expect that Zhan Zun in their eyes was a powerful Tianjiao disciple.


    "This childe, who doesn''t understand, is serious. The dust is flying for ten miles, but he feels trembling when he thinks about his strength and how terrible it is."


    "Isn''t it? The first time I saw him, I just felt he was a master, but I didn''t think he would be so terrible. "


    "I said, afraid Xingjing is not so terrible?"


    "And that Scarface, since it is possessed by a powerful evil spirit, this is the most terrible"


    "If that''s the case, he''ll shoot our disciples. That''s enough."


    In every corner of the place of trial, they are talking about the same thing.


    It''s unbelievable.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian recovers in a cave. He has three thousand in his body. When practicing, he can enter it.


    Then make a full sprint.


    Zhan Tian is gradually recovering after swallowing many evil flowers. In two days, he has recovered to 60% or 70%, which is worse than when he fought with the other party, but there is not much threat from the outside world.


    However, he still wants to start cultivation with some Qi crystals won from Song Xiaobo and them, hoping to recover to the peak state as soon as possible, so that he can have a chance to have some means in this test place, otherwise the second scar face will appear again.


    This is a great threat to him now.


    "This time, it can be described as a lesson of blood," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    For Zhan Tian, he often has to preserve his strength, because he still has many things to do, such as restoring fat people and helping yunlao return to their peak.


    The most important thing is their relatives, lovers?


    Zhu Dan and Zhan Tian believe that they are all right. They will meet one day, and it won''t be too long.


    So what he has to do now is to find the magic medicine and fruit to help the fat man recover his soul.


    As for others, I went out of the secret realm of Yin Sha first. This time, I came here by mistake and met some interesting people.


    I got some opportunities. Now I''ll wait for him to recover and practice.


    "The formula of heaven and earth is becoming more and more grand. If it continues like this, I don''t know when it will break through."


    Zhan Tianyun turned the formula of heaven and earth, but he was speechless in his heart.


    Because if it goes on like this, he doesn''t know when he can break through the post war situation.


    Behind the later stage, there is a half step war king. How much earth gas does it take to break through the half step war king, which makes Zhan Tian flustered?


    Although the skill is against the sky, the cultivator is forced to panic?


    No way, Zhan Tian can only do this.


    "Sha Ti also feels like a bottomless hole. How to fill in the dissatisfaction" Zhan Tian is very clear. He absorbed a lot of evil Qi when he first came in, but he just broke through the appearance of Zhan Zun in the later stage, which makes Zhan Tian wonder.


    The evil body and the earth''s atmosphere are both so boundless, and the power is like the sea.


    This makes who can sit still. It even takes time to recover the earth''s atmosphere.


    Zhan Tian admitted that when he fell from the broken magic cliff, he really didn''t know why. He made his hunger disappear. In the end, if Guo caier hadn''t saved them, he might have died now.


    There is still a chance to sit here and practice.


    However, since Guo caier, Zhan Tian is also a fire.


    He didn''t expect that since the other party said everything to her sister.


    When he used the formula of heaven and earth to absorb the evil Qi, only Guo caier and the Supreme Master Qingyun knew it. Others didn''t know it. Even Ouyang Kelang who went in behind didn''t know what was going on.


    Not to mention chasing the evil spirit of the Supreme Master Qingyun, but after seeing the evil spirit today, Zhan Tian felt that the evil spirit should know something, but he was not sure.


    Soon, a week passed, and Zhan Tian finished his work and flashed out from three thousand miles.


    "The earth''s atmosphere has finally returned to its peak. If you encounter scar face, you must kill him every second," Zhan Tian said to himself?


    Then say this, but the whole person also turns into streamer and disappears.


    "You know what? I don''t know if the childe has fallen down since he hasn''t appeared for a week. "


    "I''m not sure. After all, the scar face is too powerful to compete with him."


    "Yes, I heard that Scarface took the initiative to challenge the second senior brother of the fifth company recently. Wuchen failed in the end."


    "I can''t even clean up the second person of the five company gang. I''m sure such a disciple is a little too powerful."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that Wuchen only fought with the other party for more than a hundred moves, but he was almost killed. I don''t know why, but he didn''t kill him in the end. "


    Outside disciples are talking like this, and Zhan Tianbian is looking everywhere in the place of trial.


    On the one hand, the line made waves for them, and on the other hand, they began to look for juhun fruit.


    Zhan Tian guessed that one or two of these spiritual fruits would be born in a place with countless evil spirits.


    But he didn''t find anything and heard his glorious event?


    It''s about fighting Scarface.


    "In this way, Wuchen is not strong enough. He doesn''t know who is sacred. Since he can suppress such Tianjiao as Wuchen"


    "No, such arrogance is a hero everywhere."


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    But just then, a green light rose into the sky.


    In an emergency, a faint and unimaginable fragrance floated through all martial artists in the place of trial.


    "What is this, this... This..."


    A disciple opened his eyes when he saw the sky rising?


    Unable to speak directly, he finally died in excessive excitement.


    "Which place is the deep place of trial? It should be around the trial pool?"


    Zhan Tian came from the depths all the way. Seeing the light rising into the sky, Zhan Tian was also very surprised.


    But just then, the voice of old Yun sounded in his mind, "boy, don''t go fast. This should be the birth of juhunguo. Didn''t you think about it? Since there is a "soul gathering fruit" in this place


    "What, juhunguo, yunlao, are you sure?" Zhan Tian said unsure.


    Although he knows the importance of soul gathering fruit, he should also be sure.


    "You can see for yourself."


    The existence of juhunguo not only shocked Zhan Tian, but also some low-key experts appeared one by one.


    We are trying our best to get to the location of juhunguo.


    "This is the taste of juhun fruit"


    "Is this the soul gathering fruit that can gather together as long as there is a trace of soul in the legend?"


    Hidden forces burst out and went deep.

 Chapter 358

    Zhan Tian was shocked that there would be a soul gathering fruit in the secret realm of Yin Sha. If old Yun hadn''t reminded him, he might have missed this soul gathering fruit.


    And all the people in the secret place didn''t expect it.


    The secret realm of Yin Sha belongs to nature and does not belong to any force, so many disciples come in.


    The strongest strength is only the strength in the early stage of the king of war. As long as the strength above the early stage of the king of war reaches the edge of the secret territory, it will be shaken out by an invisible force.


    So all the disciples who came in were Tianjiao disciples of the sect.


    However, the emergence of evil spirits in the secret realm was not predicted by everyone.


    The soul gathering fruit is an unimaginable soul fruit.


    Although it is only the worst spiritual fruit, it is an indisputable treasure for all disciples now.


    Next, the war was inevitable, so some crafty disciples just waited quietly within 20 miles where juhunguo appeared.


    Or reap profits. So many martial artists?


    Zhan Tian, who came all the way to juhunguo, also felt surprised.


    Because on his way here, he already felt several groups of disciples around him.


    The leaders are first-class experts, but he still doesn''t feel their breath in Xingjing, which makes him strange.


    "Aren''t they aware of the birth of strange treasures in the testing place in the testing pool?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    When Zhan Tian and earth Qi recovered, his speed increased a lot. In almost a quarter of an hour, he came from ten miles away.


    No way, he was closest to juhun fruit, so he found its existence in his first reaction.


    Now, however, he also felt that there were many forces hiding outside his cultivation just now, trying to be a yellow Finch, but Zhan Tian despised it.


    Go directly to the place where the soul gathering fruit emits light?


    As Zhan Tian walked forward, he felt his soul more and more comfortable, because in the air, there was a faint green smell floating around juhun fruit.


    Juhun fruit is the peerless spirit fruit born by the existence above the world war king. It''s meaningless that martial artists with such terrible things are some top Tianjiao.


    "You see, don''t you understand childe? Since he''s heading for the heart of juhunguo "


    "Yes, I don''t understand the scar face battle between the childe and the evil spirit, but I don''t lose the wind. I didn''t think that now that he has recovered his strength so quickly"


    "Most importantly, didn''t you find out? His expression looks very happy. Is he here to gather soul fruit? "


    "It''s possible that juhun fruit is a peerless treasure fruit born by gathering the imagination beads of the war king who died in the Yin Sha sect. Although it is not the most top existence in the spirit fruit, for our current disciples, as long as we eat this juhun fruit, within two years, the disciples who have not cultivated the imagination beads can gather directly. If they already have disciples within two years, It must be possible for the imagination beads to take a step closer and reach the soul power that people dream of. At that time, they will be cultivating a set of powerful soul skills or something. This is a special means? "


    "Can it be so magical?"


    "If so, then there will be another world war. Do you find that you don''t understand the childe''s strength? In just a week, since all have recovered, there is even a stronger momentum than before. If the war breaks out, Hei hei"


    The disciples around said their own, and no doubt did not discuss Zhan Tian''s idea of going to juhun fruit.


    "You said that if Zhan Tian got this soul gathering fruit, what terrible things would happen?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''ve heard that people from the Guo family, Ouyang family and so on have had trouble with Childe who doesn''t understand. They don''t understand that childe has peerless skills and can absorb evil Qi and convert it into earth Qi peerless skills. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "I think it''s mostly true that there''s no wind in the hole."


    The surrounding disciples talked about it, and Zhan Tian has now come within 100 meters near juhun fruit. It''s a pity that he is close to juhun fruit. It''s a pity that he doesn''t dare to move forward.


    Because he found that there were peerless murderers hidden around juhunguo.


    So he didn''t dare to show more birds.


    But on his side, he clearly saw that in the first 100 meters, a lesson was surrounded by green fruits. The fruits were not hit. They were the size of fists. Like the crescent moon in the early 89, they hung quietly on a small green sapling, which seemed to shine bit by bit. It was beautiful.


    "The fruit is like the moon, and the tree is like the stars shining. Sure enough, the soul gathering fruit. I don''t know how to get it." Zhan Tian was probably sure that it really belongs to the soul gathering fruit.


    But now he didn''t dare to come forward to drip, because he felt a bad premonition.


    "Boy, you''d better not rob openly and use wisdom, because under the rock behind juhun fruit, there is a terrible existence you can''t provoke." when Zhan Tian was thinking about what to do, Yun Lao said.


    However, before Zhan Tian could ask anything, a terrible voice sounded.


    "Hahaha, the juhun fruit belongs to me"


    As soon as he heard the voice, Zhan Tian knew that it was the voice of scar face.


    Zhan Tian didn''t care about the other party, but let the other party drop, and he didn''t stop it.


    However, when the other side crossed the battle sky for three meters, terrorist attacks came down directly towards the other side.


    "Scar face, are you too anxious?"


    When the attack fell, a voice also fell with it. Needless to think, Zhan Tian knew that the comer was the three Lu brothers who had fought with Zhan Tian.


    The attack just now was stopped by the other party?


    When the attack falls, the two figures directly fall only ten meters away from juhunguo, and the other side directly appears two meters away from juhunguo. Now it can be said that it is really close at hand.


    But he didn''t move, because when he just landed, a tall and powerful man appeared in the sky in front of him, with a big knife on his back.


    "Lu Yi, do you dare to move and try to see whether my Liu Sandao is fast or your dripping fruit is fast." it was none other than Liu Sandao who helped Zhan Tian when he fought the three brothers of Lu.


    Now the strength of the other party is much stronger than before. Needless to say, the other party may get a lot of opportunities in the secret place, so he will make progress.


    "Liu Sandao, do you really want to have a hard time with my Lu brothers?" Lu Yi, boss Lu looked at Liu Sandao and roared?


    "Very good. I don''t mind if you want to get this soul gathering fruit, but you should rely on your abilities."


    Liu Sandao said this, and two figures came out of the room.


    "Wow, no dust, Xingjing, how did they come?"


    "What you said just now is right. It''s really the rhythm of a great war?"


    The disciples around screamed when they saw the two people who suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 359

    For the sudden situation, the surrounding disciples didn''t say anything. They didn''t think about it. Since Xingjing is clean, they are with Liu Sandao.


    The sudden appearance of Liu Sandao made the Lu brothers show their teeth without saying a word.


    At this time, several powerful Tianjiao came out of the air.


    "Liu has the final say, you are more and more unkind, good stuff, but it''s good for me. How can we say that?" three.


    "What a Liu Sandao. Don''t think we are afraid of you. Others are afraid of you. My Ouyang family can be afraid of your liumu emperor tree family cluster."


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter? Is it wrong to do it?"


    When the disciples around Liu Sandao looked at them, they came out of three figures from different places around them.


    "Ouyang Kechuan, since you''re here, didn''t you expect? I''ll see you in the secret place of Yin Sha... "When Wuchen saw the visitor, he said faintly.


    However, before the conversation was over, Ouyang Krone next to Ouyang Kechuan sarcastically said, "why, can''t my Ouyang family come? Or are you a loser who can''t beat a scarred face even if you''re not a young master? "


    Ouyang Kelang shouted.


    "You..." Wuchen was mad. When was he told by disciples weaker than himself in front of so many disciples? If Zhan Tian hadn''t told them not to be impulsive and it was dangerous here, he would have taught each other a hard lesson.


    "Should everyone be here now? Let me just say that there is only one soul gathering fruit. How to distribute it? I think you should already have an answer in your heart. "When they gathered towards zhantian, Ouyang Kechuan''s cold voice stood beside Ouyang Krone.


    "Yes, there is only one soul gathering fruit. How do you distribute it?"


    "Are they going to thunder stage?"


    "Are you stupid? At this time, I have time to play thunder with you. You have time, but others haven''t? "


    "It''s really a waste of time if you play thunder platform, and the key point is that this is the secret realm of Yin Sha, not your own backyard. There''s no thunder platform."


    "This is really difficult, but you can rely on your skills. Whoever has high skills will take it."


    The disciples around talked one after another.


    It''s not that they can''t see what they can do at this time. But now there are so many Tianjiao here. They can''t decide how to rob them.


    The most popular side is Lu''s three brothers. I want them to come first. Since Liu Sandao killed them halfway, they didn''t get it in time?


    However, on a mountain 20 miles away from them, a young man in a rich blood red long shirt was standing quietly watching every move around juhunguo.


    "Little blood, don''t we go? There''s nothing to look at standing here. "


    This man is no one else. It is he zhantian who entered the secret territory. The little leader of the scattered blood sect, blood Wu.


    Now he didn''t know what he was thinking, but his eyes were fixed on the depressed soul gathering fruit.


    At this time, Zhan Tian said to Xingjing, "don''t move, let them take the first shot, and we''ll reap profits."


    Zhan Tian smiled mysteriously.


    "Why, what can you do?" Liu Sandao was most excited. His heart was pounding when he heard this. If they could get it, it would be a chance?


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t speak, but smiled mysteriously, instead of talking, and looked at him quietly.


    "This childe who doesn''t understand is really mysterious, which makes me feel uncomfortable all over," Wuchen complained.


    "Ha ha ha, you have heard that the disciples around can see clearly. Those with strength can get it. I''m not polite," Lu said. As soon as he flashed, he would win the soul gathering fruit.


    This move frightened Liu Sandao.


    Almost stopped, but Zhan Tian held down his long knife.


    "Look?"


    When the voice of Zhan Tian fell, someone flew to fight for juhun fruit.


    "Brother Lu, do you want to die? Ouyang Kelang dared to touch the things of Ouyang''s family. "Without a word, Ouyang Kelang directly touched his toes and followed his body. He killed Lu Yi in an instant. Around them, he also killed some powerful fighters to seize the soul gathering fruit, and the war broke out in an instant.


    Lu Yi and Ouyang Krone were also subjected to terrorist attacks in an instant, but not fatal.


    Seeing the current situation, Ouyang Krone took a step forward and said to gather the soul fruit. When he was ready to stretch out his hand, the change was happening.


    I saw that the rock next to juhun fruit was gone. Ouyang krone, who was preparing to drop juhun fruit, turned pale in an instant.


    "Bad..." Ouyang Kechuan felt bad. The next second, his figure had disappeared.


    "No... go to hell?" He grabbed Lu Yi, who wanted to drop fruit in front of him, pushed back, and suddenly heard a sound like killing a pig.


    Ouyang Kechuan, who was on his way, couldn''t help saying nothing when he saw that Ouyang Kelang was all right. At this time, a terrible force behind him came in the attack. Ouyang Kelang was knocked out before he reacted.


    "What, this is a stone beast in the middle of zhantian. How can it appear here?"


    "This is a stone beast, isn''t it?"


    "What kind of terror does rock beast exist? How can it appear here?"


    The disciples around turned red in an instant. They couldn''t believe that Lu was killed as soon as he just met?


    "Ah, boss"


    "Ah ah ah"


    "I want you to die"


    Just now the time came so fast that they didn''t react. Lu was killed as soon as he died, which made them believe nothing.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also saw clearly that beside juhun fruit, a tall and powerful monster appeared in their eyes.


    The monster was gray and bumpy. I couldn''t see that it looked like an animal. I couldn''t believe that the other party would be so decisive and kill Lu Yi.


    This is not a monster, this is a stone beast.


    At this time, the disciple who had just shot fled in an instant. Ouyang Krone was frightened by the stone beast. Just when he wanted to escape, he tripped over a stone on the ground, and Ouyang Kechuan came forward to fight with the stone beast with a long sword.


    Unfortunately, their strength was still not enough. After a few moves, they were repulsed by the stone beast, and Ouyang Krone''s face behind him was gloomy.


    When Ouyang Kechuan was repulsed by the stone beast for the second time, Ouyang Krone closed his eyes and pushed his hands from the front. A powerful earth gas roared on Ouyang Kechuan''s back.


    "You..." Ouyang Kechuan, who is fighting, doesn''t know that Ouyang Krone will attack him at this time.


    And Ouyang Krone''s side is with the help of a blow, but also with the help of the force to soar into the air.


    Running away, Ouyang Kechuan was instantly photographed into a blood mist.


    A generation of Tianjiao has fallen since then.

 Chapter 360

    None of them wants to see the sudden situation?


    The two heavenly arrogants fell for the sake of gathering soul fruit, which is unbearable.


    In particular, Ouyang Kechuan, the first pride of the Tang Ouyang family, can''t believe it since he will be shot alive by the stone beast.


    Especially when Ouyang Kechuan died, everyone present lamented it.


    I can''t imagine that since Ouyang cronchuan helped Ouyang cron at the most dangerous and impossible time, he didn''t want to, but he was calculated by the other party, and finally ended up with the elimination of life and death.


    "See, the horror of the stone beast. It''s good that you didn''t do it just now, otherwise..." Zhan Tian looked at Liu Sandao and sighed unconsciously.


    He did not sigh. He just sighed about the cruelty of martial arts. If he was not careful, he died. The reincarnation of heaven and earth was only in an instant.


    "Don''t mention it. In fact, just now I also felt a strong breath next to juhunguo, but I didn''t expect it would be a stone beast, a monster with treasure all over." Liu Sandao also said with a dry smile?


    He didn''t know that Zhan Tian had already seen everything, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he stood a hundred meters away and waited quietly for all this to come.


    He saw that Zhan Tian arrived earlier than them. It''s conceivable.


    "Indeed, you didn''t do it just now, otherwise the position you just stood was the most dangerous and fatal place," Xingjing said to them.


    "Yes, brother Liu was standing on the top of the stone beast just now. The stone beast has the strength of the Middle Kingdom of the king of war. If it attacks you, you can imagine the scene." Wuchen said coldly.


    At this time, Ouyang Krone had fled, and the three brothers of Lu, the remaining two, looked at Liu Sandao and their group.


    "What are you looking at? I didn''t kill you. You can''t bring the dead back to life if you look like this."


    Wuchen Kehao said impolitely.


    While the voice was still not falling, a figure flashed and appeared one meter in front of Zhan Tian. A pair of gray eyes stared at him.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that since you recovered so quickly, I''m really surprised?" The visitor was no one else, but the Scarface evil spirit who looked at each other with the Lu brothers.


    "Why, I''m surprised. I still haven''t had fun, and I''m itchy." Zhan Tian looked at each other with a smile, and his lips turned up slightly.


    Zhan Tian''s expression fell into the eyes of the surrounding disciples and began to be strange one by one.


    They didn''t expect that the scarred face of terror was provoked in public.


    Zhan Tian''s situation is to hit his face and provoke him in front of everyone''s face.


    Martial artists have the dignity of martial artists, but when they are provoked, they know that a good play will be released soon, which is a good thing.


    "No? I don''t understand, childe. This is to provoke each other. "


    "Scarface heard that he was possessed by evil spirits. His strength is not what it used to be. He doesn''t understand childe. He''s looking for death."


    "In fact, you don''t know how you can fight the Scarface of the king of half step war before you reach the king of half step war."


    "Yes, he''s looking for death."


    Zhan Tian also heard the comments of all the disciples around him, while the Lu brothers looked at scar face with blood dripping eyes.


    They can''t imagine that if it weren''t for this guy just now, their boss wouldn''t have been shot alive by a beast.


    They couldn''t bear it. Now the other party is provoking and doesn''t understand the childe, so they made a rude move.


    "Boy, go away. He''s our brother''s prey. It''s time for you to provoke."


    Zhan Tian has changed his appearance now, so the other party doesn''t have any responsibility for the moment, so he roars impolitely.


    In their eyes, a small war statue and a finger can be rolled.


    "Haha, two defeated generals dare to provoke you. Let you know your majesty today."


    Shaling can''t stand this kind of provocation. I think he used to be, at least, the powerful existence of the peak of the war king. Now he has become Shaling, but he also has his dignity. He can''t be humiliated or provoked. This is the biggest taboo of martial artists.


    However, when the three of them were about to fight, the side of the stone beast next to juhun fruit gave a roar.


    "What, since someone dares to fight for juhun fruit at this time, doesn''t he want to live?"


    "Right? Who dares to be so presumptuous in this atmosphere? "


    "If you annoy Scarface and the stone beast, all of us present can''t eat and tease them away."


    Scarface, who just wanted to make a move, was stunned by the sudden situation and looked at the stone beast.


    At this time, Lu Er came to "do it" when he saw the opportunity


    They said that they had no reservation. A cold breath rushed into their hearts. Scar face also felt that he was careless this time, so he turned around without reservation and just blew it out.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    However, when the surrounding dust dispersed, a tough man bent down to model the earth with one hand, and there was a trace of blood hanging on the upper side of his mouth. Naturally, it was not others, it was scar face.


    Don''t think about it. We all know that the other party has been hurt.


    "No, powerful scar face, since one face to face, he was injured. It''s incredible."


    "Yes, how did we get hurt? Since we didn''t see clearly"


    "Can''t there be great powers around?"


    "I think so too. Otherwise, how could there be an expert who beat Scarface down?"


    "As I said, among us, only the war days that have been widely spread can also fight."


    "You are wrong. There is only war between heaven and earth. I think Xingjing may also have the power of this war."


    "I said, brother, don''t blow. Even the five company gang of Wuchen is not an opponent. How can Xingjing be? Is Xingjing still above Wuchen?"


    The surrounding disciples, seeing scar''s face injured, couldn''t help discussing it.


    Zhan Tianbian on one side was surprised, because he saw with his own eyes that it was not who did it just now, but the Lushi brothers who hit a small black thing when the dust didn''t fall, which was similar to fried golden flowers?


    Zhan Tian knows that there is everything on the king''s mainland, and the fried golden flower side is a forbidden thing. Its power is infinite, because its production side is made of different metals and some special materials, and then add the attribute and meaning of terror. It can be imagined which power.


    It''s the luckiest thing in the world not to blow up scar face.


    "What, Guo Caijie, you want to die"


    At this time, Liu Sandao on one side was angry. They didn''t fight for juhun fruit because of the stone beast, but at this time, since the other party dared to fight.

 Chapter 361

    Zhan Tian frowned at the sudden situation.


    I don''t know what I found or what I was thinking.


    Because of Guo Caijie''s sudden move, Scarface''s battle warmed up again.


    All people look like juhunguo, because at this moment, juhunguo emits a circle of green light, shining everywhere.


    And Zhan Tianxin was also pounding.


    "Boy, this soul gathering fruit is about to mature. Seize the opportunity, or you will be eaten by the stone beast. I don''t think you''re crying."


    Old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind at this time.


    And juhunguo has begun to crazy absorb the local atmosphere of the whole valley to prepare for its maturity.


    The stone beast''s eyes are hot. I think it inadvertently found its existence, so it has been lurking under the tree for some time.


    Now we are finally going to mature, but there are so many humans in front of us.


    Let it roar?


    How can humans rob its things?


    So it directly shot, a strong strength in the middle of the war king, spraying around.


    "Old Yun, isn''t the stone beast guarding the beast? How could it eat "juhun fruit"


    Zhan Tian has 100000 reasons.


    In his understanding, guarding the beast is to gather the soul fruit to mature and then free it from its mission. As for who takes it away, it has no right to interfere.


    "Boy, you are too naive. If the stone rock beast eats this juhun fruit, it can reduce two years of cultivation, and it can directly condense into an imagination bead. At that time, its strength will change dramatically. Ask, who doesn''t want this kind of good thing?" old Yun looks disgusted at Zhan Tiandao?


    It goes without saying who he is. Naturally, he knows this easily.


    "Imagine the Pearl, haven''t the Stone Beasts condensed?"


    Zhan Tian was really surprised. He had gathered. I don''t know how long it has been. Since the powerful beast in the middle of the other party''s World War I King hasn''t gathered, how can he not be surprised.


    "What''s the matter, stone beast? Why did you attack us?"


    The disciples around, as well as Guo Caijie, were also startled.


    Don''t forget her strong strength. Naturally, it''s easy to let go. The disciples with poor strength are not so lucky. They are directly killed by the terrible claws of the stone beast.


    Flesh and blood, terrible.


    "Grandma''s bear, since you dare to be arrogant in front of me, see how I deal with you."


    Scarface was fired by the Lu brothers. Now seeing the arrogance of the other party, he couldn''t help slapping the stone beast directly.


    At this time, the Lu brothers also joined the war circle in an instant.


    Lu brothers took out a long gun and stabbed at Shiyan''s solid back.


    The next moment, they were silly, because they saw that since the stone beast calmly corresponded to the scar face in front, he didn''t care about his back.


    "The beast is a beast, so he dares to ignore our attack." brother Lu smiled when he looked at the long gun close to each other''s back?


    However, at the next moment, the Lu brothers had flesh pain, because their long guns, since they were not stabbed directly into a big hole in the blood disk as expected?


    But a strong anti earthquake force directly shook the two of them out.


    "What..."


    "My long gun..."


    Lu Er looked at his long gun. Since there was a little explosion, he roared in an instant.


    His long spear, they know better than anyone else. Although the treasure obtained by their brother after entering a special inheritance is not Xuan level, it is at least the peak of yellow level?


    Since they burst when they touched each other''s back, how can they not feel distressed.


    Whew, whew, whew, at this time, there was a faint yellow on juhunguo, just like a crescent moon.


    "This is a sign of maturity. My God, since juhun fruit is mature, and there is a faint yellow, doesn''t it mean that this juhun fruit has been for at least a hundred years?"


    "That''s great. Not to mention a hundred years, even the soul gathering fruit of forty or fifty years is also a great tonic?"


    "No, we must take this fruit"


    Twenty miles outside the juhun fruit, a young man in a blood colored gown frowned.


    "Hundred years of soul gathering fruit, such strange fruit, I don''t know who will fall into"


    "If Zhan Zun''s disciple gets it, he can directly let the disciples who do not condense the imagination beads condense into the imagination beads. If he is a disciple who condenses into the imagination beads for a period of time, he can directly let the imagination beads condense towards the soul body. I really hope who can get this result," the man said lightly.


    The corners of his mouth still showed a strange expression.


    If they were in Zhan Tian, they could recognize each other at the first sight. Since the other party had a side of blood Wu.


    However, Xuewu, now that he is only hiding twenty miles away from juhunguo.


    ... "now should be the best time to do it?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    Zhan Tian had to take the fruit, so he kept looking at it and didn''t do it.


    Even if others provoked him, he didn''t respond.


    "What, don''t understand, childe, you want to do it"


    Liu Sandao, standing aside, was startled when he heard Zhan Tian talking to himself.


    It''s a little incredible. He can''t imagine. It''s the most unwise to take action at this time.


    Because the stone beast has been angry. If he is careless, he may be doomed.


    Life and death disappear.


    However, at this time, I don''t know who shouted.


    "What, the soul gathering fruit is falling"


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was Liu Sandao, Wuchen or Xingjing, they were stunned.


    However, at the next moment, there was no response and he shot directly.


    Terrorist attack, shoot at the stone beast.


    Xingjing side is the most active. He turns his hands into a terrible palm and grabs it towards juhun fruit.


    Scar face they saw this situation, instantly angry, regardless of anything else, directly soared into the air.


    Clap a palm towards Xingjing''s big palm.


    Then he slapped back, because the stone beast didn''t let him rise in the air, but chased him.


    "You''re all going to die. Juhun fruit belongs to my scar face." as soon as the voice of scar face fell, I saw a dark shadow turning into thousands. I just saw it three meters next to juhun fruit. The next second, it also appeared in front of juhun fruit tree. The side of juhun fruit just about to land fell quietly into the palm of a white jade hand.


    "What, attack"


    I don''t know who said a word. In an instant, the attack like lightning blew the earth around the juhun fruit tree like a big hole.


    At this time, they saw that the juhun fruit was gone, and the juhun fruit tree withered in an instant, turned into a little dust and scattered on the earth.


    "Which boy is it? Chase him quickly. He went deep into the secret place."


    Time is too fast, basically appeared in the blink of an eye, basically no one responded, and the soul gathering fruit disappeared.


    "No, I don''t know what kind of body method childe is. It''s terrible."


    "He was gone in the blink of an eye."


    Liu Sandao looked at the withered juhun fruit tree and said to himself.


    "What, it''s him..."


    Yes, they''re not talking about others. It''s Zhan Tian. At the last minute, Zhan Tian''s body method phantom moves, turns into thousands of ghosts, and finally gets the soul fruit.

 Chapter 362

    For this situation, the people around are quite speechless. Who are they? Since so many people have disappeared in front of themselves, it''s a shame, a shame they''ve never had before.


    How can this shame be removed? Only crazy attacks on Stone Beasts.


    No matter in the middle or later period of the war, the stone beast was unable to return to heaven under the crazy attack of so many disciples?


    It is conceivable that so many young Tianjiao of them have the power to attack under madness.


    Even if King Kong is not bad, he will be beaten down, let alone a stone beast in the middle of the war king. Although the stone body is as hard as a stone, ordinary attacks are useless to him, but if he attacks too much, he will fall into the skin if he doesn''t die.


    The blood Wu side who fought twenty miles away couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes, because he didn''t think about it from beginning to end. It would be like this.


    "This man has just been with Xingjing. Can''t he be a childe who didn''t understand before?"


    Blood Wu said to himself, he''s not sure, is he?


    Because of the speed of the body method, he couldn''t believe it. Even the blood gate, the strongest skill, could not be so powerful.


    Not to mention some speed.


    "I don''t know who is sacred. Since he can cultivate such Tianjiao, "needless to say, he knows that there is a terrible existence, so he is afraid to teach such Tianjiao?


    But he didn''t think much. His figure flashed and disappeared into the jungle.


    At this time, there are two figures who are frantically chasing in the direction of Zhan Tian''s departure. Don''t think about it. We all know that in order to gather soul fruit.


    "Second brother, who is he and how can he have such a terrible body method?" the third brother of Lu said to the second brother of Lu who was frantically chasing Zhan Tian.


    "I feel that he seems to be an ignorant childe who has fought with the boss." the second child slowed down and said faintly.


    "Because of him, he has such strength to win the soul gathering fruit among the people," the second said.


    As soon as he said this, the third man was directly stunned and stopped moving forward in an instant.


    "Sophomore, in this case, it means that the other party is not ordinary people. If we catch up like this, will we not take off?" the third heard the sophomore''s words, he began to have the idea of backing out and survived.


    "What are you afraid of? Is that the boss''s revenge?" The second son also has a nose and tears. Since they came to practice, when did he live like this? This time, it''s like one night many years ago, when the whole family was really happy, suddenly a man in black came in and killed his father and mother without saying a word.


    Since then, they can''t forget... Zhan Tian went all the way to the depths after he got the juhun fruit.


    At this time, Baiyun''s flying side whispered, "boy, you''re lucky. Since you got such a soul gathering fruit, why don''t you discuss something?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a thief smile on his face?


    Zhan Tian didn''t do any good when he heard it. If the other party had won the pavilion, he would have kicked the other party away.


    Bai Yunfei, it''s shameless. Zhan Tianhao refused impolitely.


    The other party clearly wants to pay attention to juhun fruit. Juhun fruit is zhantian. The first thing to do in cultivation is to complete it now. I''m very happy.


    "Fat man should be able to recover?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    He was worried about the fat man all the time. After all, the other party was killed by the blood devil for him.


    He has always been unhappy, although he knows that life is precious, living side live well, and dying side fall into hell forever.


    No way, this is the law of the world. If you don''t practice well, you can only fall into hell forever.


    "Boy, you have no room for discussion," Bai Yunfei said.


    "You know, if I absorb juhun fruit, my strength may be higher. At that time, it''s not a bad thing to operate the pavilion to help you lower the enemy." Bai Yunfei honestly moved these out?


    "The pavilion belongs to you or me," Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    "Er" Bai Yunfei was stunned by Zhan Tian''s words.


    Yes, when Zhan Tian got 3000 Tong inheritance, he was no longer the only one who could control the pavilion.


    Now it belongs to Zhan Tian, and after Zhan Tian has been inherited, he knows more than he used to.


    He used to just grasp a little. After all, three thousand Taoists didn''t give him all the control methods.


    When Zhan Tian said this, he felt like a mouse was pressing its tail and couldn''t speak.


    "The two guys behind should not be able to find here?" When Zhan Tian came to the depths, he only felt that the evil Qi in front was getting stronger and stronger.


    Just like being trapped in a fog, you can''t change the direction.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tian''s strength was OK. After walking a little, he came to a corner and broke a hole to recover the fat man.


    Zhan Tian stood at the entrance of the cave and looked around. He found that the whole depth was actually in a deep ditch surrounded by mountains, but now there was an endless black and red evil spirit covering at least 20 miles. This situation shocked Zhan Tian.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be so many evil spirits in it? Even if so many people die. Not so? "


    Zhan Tian thought of what he saw when he first entered the place of trial. Although many people died and white bones piled up like a mountain, he could not gather such a strong evil spirit to cover the range of 20 miles.


    Zhan Tian knew that things were tense and didn''t stay much. He went directly into the cave and asked old Yun to arrange the array. After everything was arranged, a faint figure flew out of old Yun''s ring.


    "Is this what the fat man has left?" Fat people haven''t condensed imagination beads or broken through the soul, so they don''t belong to the soul body, let alone yunlao.


    Now, like a transparent body, there is no vitality, no detailed induction, or a little subtle vital qi.


    "Boy, I asked you to collect materials for me." old Yun also floated out of the ring and stopped over the hole. Old Yun, a big man of about 1.9 meters, couldn''t see what he looked like and what he looked like. Zhan Tian couldn''t see clearly because the cloud was like a fog.


    Since he can''t see clearly, Zhan Tian is not watching. Zhan Tian believes that old Yun is definitely a handsome and modest childe with refined temperament. He should be as gentle as jade.


    So Zhan Tianzhao took out the materials from the pavilion according to old Yun''s words.


    I thought Zhan Tian would have to wait a while to find them, but in * *, Zhan Tian killed the poison king and got a lot of materials. Now it''s just in use?

 Chapter 363

    Two days passed.


    Time passed quickly. In the deep place of the trial, many disciples, major schools and clusters have gathered.


    They were all blocked by the evil spirit in front of them and couldn''t advance half a point.


    Some disciples tried to break through, but the final result was that they were eroded by evil Qi and lost their mind, like crazy people.


    There are more and more people coming, and their actual strength is also stronger and stronger.


    For example, Ouyang Krone used to be the king of half step war, but now he is directly promoted to the king of war. His strong strength shocked the surrounding.


    "Isn''t it? This Ouyang krone, since he killed Ouyang Kechuan, can still break through the war king in such a short time, I can''t believe it. "


    "Keep your voice down, he heard you and wanted you to live." however, the voice still didn''t fall. A terrible big palm directly grabbed the man just talked about. With a force of the palm, the right moment turned into blood.


    "This..." the other party doesn''t know until he dies. Why is the other party so strong that he has to fight him.


    "Those who dare to discuss this matter will be punished even if they are weak." Ouyang Krone''s loud voice spread in the surrounding valleys so that everyone present can hear it.


    After the voice fell, no one dared to speak.


    At this time, two figures appeared from the left.


    "Ouyang krone, you are really an example of the Ouyang family. Our brothers didn''t expect that since you broke through the king of war in such a short time, you are really gifted," Lu Erdao.


    It''s none other than the two remaining brothers of Lu who are chasing Zhan Tian.


    Because Zhan Tian entered the evil Qi range and smashed out of the cave to recover the fat man, they chased around the evil Qi and disappeared.


    They thought it was Zhan Tian who turned and fled elsewhere, so their two brothers scattered and chased from different directions, but they got nothing.


    Two days passed, and finally they were unable to return. When they returned, since they saw Ouyang krone, the beast, killing Ouyang Kechuan''s eldest brother, since he broke through the king of war in such a short time, he seemed to understand something in his heart.


    "However, although I''m not against you, I have a question. I hope you can explain," Lu Er said with a turn of voice and a gloomy face.


    The people around them were also interested in the moment. They listened to the words of the Lu brothers in a chapter. Was it the same as what they thought.


    "Lu Er, don''t think that you two brothers, I''m afraid of you. Even if Lu Da is here, I don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Ouyang Klang seemed to feel wrong and shouted quickly?


    But then, Lu Er''s words immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    "All the people present didn''t break through the king of war. You broke through the king of war. Do you know what I''m going to say next?" Lu Er didn''t say it directly, but made a simple test, but this time, although he didn''t test each other, the surrounding disciples burst out.


    Because they all know that in this situation, how can they not know that the only understanding is that the soul gathering fruit is taken away by the right.


    "No, since juhunguo is an animal superior to Ouyang Krone?"


    "That''s right, everybody, hit him."


    "Yes, we all work together. I don''t believe he can fight so many of us."


    "This beast, damn it."


    Ouyang Krone was pale when he heard the complaints of the disciples around him. All he wanted now was to escape here early.


    There was terror and evil spirit in front, and a group of evil disciples stared at him.


    It made him feel so uncomfortable that countless ants were crawling across his body.


    "Ouyang krone, do you give us a statement?" Lu Er looked at each other faintly.


    Seeing the other party''s uncertain expression, he smiled and smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    Even if it wasn''t taken by the other party, because of the people in Ouyang family, their eldest brother died and couldn''t come back forever.


    The three brothers, who grew up from small to large, have no big ideals. They just want to make the Lushi family in silence brilliant.


    Now the family cluster has not recovered, but his backbone has also disappeared.


    The remaining two brothers wanted to cry and tell, but no one wanted to listen.


    Now the Ouyang family Ouyang Krone is here. They can break through this point so quickly with the help of each other and make a good settlement.


    "Lu Er, don''t talk about it. I''m Ouyang Krone..."


    "I... I..." Ouyang Krone said later and couldn''t go on.


    Because his breakthrough is his biggest secret, he can''t say.


    But at this time, a figure came from far to near.


    "My scar face has also broken through the king of war. Can I say that I am also the culprit who took the soul gathering fruit?" The person here is not someone else, but the scar face possessed by the powerful evil spirit.


    "This, this..." the disciples around, as well as the Lu brothers, were unexpected.


    Instantly speechless, but at this time, several figures fell from the sky.


    At this time, the ground began to shake wildly like an earthquake.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Is it going to change and the earth is beginning to shake?"


    The visitor, Lu brothers and Scarface looked around with a dignified face.


    The sound of "boom, boom, boom" is getting louder and stronger.


    Over the surrounding Canyon, terrible rocks rolled madly downward.


    The moment, as if the end of the world, is frightening?


    Everyone, keep back.


    "Ah, I step back, ah..."


    "God, how can you do this? I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet? Why... "


    "Mom and Dad, my child is unfilial and can''t continue to live."


    Just as they retreated, some disciples with low strength were smashed to pieces by rolling rocks, and they couldn''t die.


    "Cloud old, what''s the matter?" Zhan Tian in the cave was also disturbed instantly. He sat on the ground and was put around by Yao.


    I can''t sit still.


    "There''s something in the evil spirit to be born" said old cloud faintly.


    "What is it? It can''t be a testing pool?" Zhan Tian was surprised.


    The fat man, who had recovered, was taken away in the pavilion as early as he was shaking.


    ... "you see, the evil spirit in front retreated"


    "What, isn''t it?"


    I don''t know who said a word. They all looked at the evil spirit in front of them. They saw the evil spirit rushing in one direction.


    "How could it be? It''s really back. So we can enter the real test pool."


    "No, the test pool. This is a good thing?"


    The surrounding disciples, such as Xingjing, Liu Sandao, and Wuchen, all had hot eyes.


    Half an hour later, in the middle of the front, a palace gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    "What, Yin Sha Pavilion"


    "No, how does this pavilion really exist?"

 Chapter 364

    The sudden emergence of the Yin Sha Pavilion surprised all the martial arts disciples around, because they didn''t know how there would be an attic in the depths of the trial.


    This made countless people guess that "the Yin Sha Pavilion is in the family cluster. Why didn''t the elders mention it?"


    "Yes, is it impossible for company commanders and elders to know?"


    The surrounding disciples faintly made their own conjectures.


    At this time, even if they are clean, they frown. They don''t know what they are thinking or recalling.


    At this time, around Guo Caijie, Guo caier said, "this seems to be the place where the hell gate suppresses blood demons."


    "Caier, don''t talk disorderly," Guo Caijie said loudly.


    But it was useless. Although it was whispered, it was heard by many people.


    "What, is the place to suppress blood demons a forbidden area of the Yin Sha gate?"


    Among the people around, some knowledgeable disciples seem to want to say something. They can''t believe it.


    "Which place, which forbidden area, what place is it?"


    "Yes, it''s clear"


    "Can''t you go inside?"


    While everyone was talking, the gate of the pavilion had been opened.


    However, some small details were seen by Zhan Tian.


    When the gate was opened, Zhan Tian just came out of the cave.


    "What''s the matter? Since there is really Yin Sha Pavilion, is it here that I saw in front of the array? But why, just now, it seems that no one has opened this pavilion for a long time. Now... "


    Zhan Tian''s mind clearly showed that at the moment when the door was opened, the dust on it was scattered. At a glance, it was clear that no one had moved for a long time. Everyone could see this question, but they didn''t have Zhan Tian''s Tao pupil, so they couldn''t see it from a distance?


    "It feels so gloomy"


    "Yeah, what''s going on?"


    "The moment the door opened, I felt a little dizzy, just like going to sleep."


    "It''s terrible. What kind of Pavilion is this?"


    The male disciples around began to talk about the Yin Sha Pavilion in front of them.


    No way, Yin Sha Pavilion suddenly appeared, which was beyond their expectation.


    They had never heard of such a situation.


    The most important thing is that when the Pavilion appears, all the evil spirits around them return to the pavilion, which makes them feel very scared.


    "If it''s really somewhere, shall we go in?"


    I don''t know who said what everyone thought. Now is not the time to talk about anything. Now is to think about whether to go in or not.


    "Hahaha, you don''t dare to go in. It''s best."


    The sound of scar face laughing sounded all over the canyon.


    "Just you. You''re brave. What a silly fork. It''s funny."


    "That''s right. If you weren''t possessed by evil spirits, you wouldn''t even be a young master. What qualifications would you have?"


    "Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back"


    Scarface''s words immediately angered everyone, and everyone immediately pointed at him.


    Make him look blue and purple.


    I don''t know what to say, but just when people think the other party will agree.


    "Since everyone wants to go in, we should clean up some small miscellaneous fish, otherwise it will only drag us back," he said, looking at Zhan Tian who was looking at the pavilion in front.


    The hair of the people around straightened up in an instant.


    I thought, isn''t it? Do you want to operate with Zhan Zun.


    They know that Scarface once suffered losses in Zhan Zun''s hands?


    So when he saw Zhan Zun''s disciples in the middle of the secret territory, Huihao made a rude move.


    Those who can enter here are at least those in the later stage of Zhan Zun, and those with high strength are all experts in the half step Zhan Wang realm.


    "What, clean up the little miscellaneous fish"


    "No, this disciple is pathetic."


    "Yes, no wonder Scarface once suffered."


    "Or I won''t do it"


    The disciples around didn''t think highly of Zhan Tian, but felt sorry for Zhan Tian one by one.


    Like them, if they practice outside for a few more years, they may be able to enter the king of war. But now, their strength is still too weak, pitifully weak. The warriors in the king of war are high gods and can''t resist.


    But is Zhan Tian the exception?


    What they didn''t expect was that some people in front of them were powerful Tianjiao who could compete with the king of war.


    Even let the other party suffer.


    "Scarface, the prey in the middle of Zhan Zun, is mine. You''d better stay with me."


    Just as Scarface''s terrible palm was about to meet Zhan Tian, Ouyang Krone flashed to Zhan Tian''s side, stretched out his left hand, waved his finger, and smashed his palm in an instant.


    "Hahaha, Ouyang krone, do you think you can compete with me by breaking through the king of war?"


    Scar face doesn''t get angry and laughs back?


    He smiled so happily and without emotion.


    "These two people are really getting impatient."


    In zhantian Pavilion, Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    Zhan Tian, anyway, is also half of his younger martial brother. Although he doesn''t recognize it, half of them are also younger martial brothers.


    "Do you want to try your strength? How''s it going?" Zhan Tian smiled and said to Bai Yunfei.


    While they were talking, scar''s face was also devastated and took a peerless slap at Zhan Tian.


    Ouyang Krone''s side is to kill scar face from one side.


    "This boy, it looks dangerous"


    "Yes, scar face''s palm is actually powerful. It has used at least seven or eight layers. How can a war statue avoid the peerless blow of the war king?"


    "It''s not necessarily. There are some terrible Tianjiao, but in zhanzun territory, you can fight with the experts in Zhanwang territory. It''s not impossible?"


    None of the disciples around him was optimistic about Zhan Tian. Even Guo caier was nervous.


    "Is he really brother Zhan Tian?" Guo caier was upset. Looking at Zhan Tian close at hand, she would soon disappear under the peerless attack, but she was indifferent.


    "Who are you?" Liu Sandao saw them, but he didn''t do it. He just thought faintly in his heart.


    However, at the next moment, people were stunned. When they were one meter close to zhantian, they seemed to be blocked by something and couldn''t move forward for half a minute?


    "What''s going on?" the disciples around were confused and didn''t know what to say.


    "How could it be? How could it have such terrible strength?" the Scarface in it changed his face. He couldn''t believe it. The other party just punched himself.


    He felt that his palm was in a moment of terrible colic, but he didn''t show it. Ouyang krone, who wanted to blow away his scar face and huge palm, looked in his eyes and seemed to know something in his heart.


    When the direction turned, a faint voice sounded, "let me see what you''re doing."


    Then he punched them in the middle.

 Chapter 365

    Zhan Tian couldn''t predict the situation.


    "Is this the power of Zhanwang territory? Zhan Tian felt his whole body trembling, as if he was shaken by this powerful force.


    He can''t imagine that Scarface is indeed his biggest enemy in this industry.


    In fact, it can at least rival the existence of the peak in the middle of the war king.


    Such strength, he is still very reluctantly, so when Ouyang Krone killed him.


    He decisively and forcefully opened his huge palm and dodged a blow.


    At this time, Zhan Tian felt pain all over his body. If he hadn''t advanced to the later stage of Zhan Zun, he might have been slapped to death by the other party.


    "It''s too strong. I don''t know how powerful this evil spirit was before he died." Zhan Tian stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and thought in surprise.


    The disciples around looked at Zhan Tian like monsters.


    The moment seemed to be stared at by thousands of eyes. He instantly became transparent, but he was almost not stared by them.


    "What kind of monster is this? With the joint efforts of the king of the two wars, since he was only hurt"


    "When will there be another master in 100000 mountains who can fight Zun territory and fight king territory?"


    "Have you heard of it?"


    "Have you heard of it? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe my ears. "


    The disciples around were short circuited in an instant. They didn''t know what to say, and no matter where they were now.


    Staring at what happened in front of me.


    "Is it because you don''t know how to pretend to be a childe?"


    I don''t know who said it out loud at this time, and the surroundings became quiet.


    They can''t believe it. If they really don''t understand childe, how can the other party appear at this time.


    "Don''t you understand, childe? Don''t you all suspect that he took the Sha flower?"


    "Why don''t you catch him?"


    Indeed, Zhan Tian can''t find him if he doesn''t have the same Tao pupil as Zhan Tian under the special secret method of 8864 handed over by Bai Yunfei.


    His breath and appearance changed, and even his realm was just the war respect in the middle and early stage.


    "Impossible, isn''t the other party the peak strength of Zhan Zun?"


    "This seems to be, but now this is just the strength of Zhan Zun in the middle and early stage. In terms of realm, you can exclude the other party"


    Because they all suspected that the one who took away the evil flower was the one who didn''t understand the childe. In this case, the strength of the other party didn''t rise, but fell. This is simply a fantasy.


    Juhunguo has no such historical record.


    "Hahaha, Scarface, what else can you say? You dare say you didn''t take the juhunguo"


    Brother Lu, Lu Er laughed and said to scar face.


    As for Ouyang krone, there are no birds.


    "Lu Er, don''t spit out blood. Get out of the way," scar face said gloomily. Now he hasn''t even solved some guys in front of him.


    Fire is in my heart. I don''t care about the eyes of the disciples around me.


    Ouyang Krone was not like him. He directly killed Zhan Tian. At first, he didn''t have anything. When they mentioned Zhan Tian, Ouyang Krone couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but if you dare to despise our king''s Wang Wei, you are provoking Ben Shao, and his crime should be punished." Ouyang Krone said, and the prestige belonging to the king''s territory spread in an instant.


    Nothing at all.


    Zhan Tian also frowned and thought quickly what to do in the current situation.


    "Ouyang krone, finally made a serious move. This boy, is it dangerous?"


    "What''s the danger? A guy in zhanzunjing will die if he dies"


    "That''s right, but this guy in zhanzun territory is not ordinary. You see, his age is only 15 or 16 years old. Such a young man can compete with the strong in Zhanwang territory in zhanzun territory. Can he cultivate such outstanding Tianjiao in 100000 mountains?"


    "You mean..." the disciples around, after listening, were not saying anything. They stared at Zhan Tian in meditation with terrible eyes.


    Ouyang krone, who seemed to hear the words of the disciples around him, rushed out of his body and slowed down instantly.


    "Ouyang krone, what are you doing? Can''t you even take a piece of garbage from zhanzun territory?" Seeing Ouyang Krone''s body slow down, he looked at the scarred face with the Lu brothers on one side. On the other side, he closed his eyes to Ouyang Krone and said faintly.


    Listen to the meaning of his words, and the other party will follow his command as if he were his subordinates.


    "No matter what, deal with some guys in front of you first." Zhan Tian''s quiet eyes blinked and thought secretly.


    Therefore, when the other party slowed down and didn''t react, Zhan Tian took the initiative to blow out peerless double fists.


    Regardless of each other''s life and death.


    I don''t know how many people want their own life, but no one will have a good result, and so will Ouyang Krone.


    What''s more, this kind of beast that killed his brother.


    "What????"


    When his fist bombarded Ouyang Krone madly, Ouyang Krone seemed to feel something, and his eyes suddenly looked at Zhan Tian.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. A pair of terrible solid fists came towards his waist.


    No matter how he dodges, he can''t escape being blown to the end.


    "Ah"


    At the moment when Ouyang Krone felt dangerous, he had opened a piece of armor on his body. Unfortunately, it was still a minute slow. A pig killing sound resounded through the sky.


    In addition, the whole canyon was instantly horrified.


    "Hahaha, boy, since you dare to hurt me, I have to say, you are really good, boy."


    "But so what? It was just a warm-up just now." Ouyang Krone bounced to the ground and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth with his hand. He smiled without anger.


    He knew his strength, so he didn''t say anything directly. When the laughter fell, a more terrible atmosphere floated around Ouyang Krone.


    A wave of Wang Wei belonging to the king of war came from the other party''s body.


    "It seems that Ouyang Krone is going to be serious."


    "Ouyang Krone broke through the king of war for the first time. I don''t know what terrible strength he will have when his fire is fully open."


    "Does that matter? It must be to take the other party to try to break through the king''s territory. Is it as powerful as rumors? "


    "Do you think Ouyang Krone is hanging? Don''t you see? Although the boy is the strength of Zhan Zunjing, he is very calm from beginning to end, as if everything that will happen next is under his control. "


    The disciples around found that it was true.


    At this time, the scarred face is terrible. "Ouyang krone, you waste, you waste all over. You can''t even get a zhanzunjing boy. It''s a shame."


    Scarface said this and slapped Zhan Tian.


    "Isn''t it? This time, how could it have such terrible power? "


    Zhan Tian is also confused. He just made a move with the other party, but it''s not so terrible.

 Chapter 366

    For scar face suddenly has such a strong strength, Zhan Tian is also confused and speechless.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it. Although scar face was possessed by evil spirits, he didn''t have such a strong strength, so he was speechless.


    Speechless, what''s going on with each other''s strength.


    Say nothing else, just the other party''s easy palm, since there is such an unimaginable power.


    If you change to someone else, you have to peel off the skin if you don''t die.


    "Scarface is so terrible that I can''t believe that his strength will increase so much in an instant."


    "Yes, you see, this boy feels reluctant to deal with Ouyang Krone. Now he has no power to fight back against scar face."


    "This time, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die"


    The disciples around talked faintly. They couldn''t believe it. Even Xingjing frowned and looked at it solemnly.


    He looked as if he wanted to do it.


    Liu Sandao is also holding the handle in his right hand, ready to hand at any time.


    As for the Lu brothers, the side is very speechless. Scar face was lucky not to kill them just now.


    Now they don''t have the power to fight.


    Can only watch quietly, waiting for the results they want.


    "Boy, I have to admit that your strength is really good, but it''s a pity that you met me and were destined to fall." scar face looked like they were holding the victory, so they were speechless.


    No way, Scarface''s strength is a little too strong now, and Zhan Tian has to admit it.


    His strength is stronger than that of his peers. I don''t know how much, but in the face of each other''s palm, he feels that his bones are about to crack, and the pain is unimaginable.


    This feeling, if the other party is making a point, his divine body may collapse in an instant.


    Unimaginable terror?


    "No matter how you have such strength, it''s impossible to keep me." Zhan Tian doesn''t know that the other party just wants to win themselves so that they can get what they want from themselves.


    However, they will not calculate who Zhan Tian is.


    "Hey, hey, you really dare to say today." scar face didn''t say much. He knew that if he said more, he would only put his in a desperate situation.


    This is not elsewhere, but in front of the Yin Sha Pavilion. They don''t want to stay here for a minute.


    However, at this time, the scar face changed, and a terrible smell came from his hand.


    It''s urgent. It''s stormy around Zhan Tian, which makes the body a little unbearable?


    A golden palm gradually converged from the scarred hand.


    "No, this force is too powerful." Zhan Tian was also startled by this force.


    What kind of strength can scare him?


    But just then, the evil spirit in the rear began to swim, and Zhan Tian''s teeth seemed to make a decision?


    "What, this..." the disciples around are going crazy.


    They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian dodged for the first time and decisively rushed into the Yin Sha Pavilion.


    However, when Zhan Tian made a move, scar face snorted coldly, "I want to go, it''s too late."


    "Golden palm, crush everything?" Just as Zhan Tian was about to enter the shage, a terrible attack came from behind.


    When he saw it, it turned out to be the scarred face''s terrible golden palm. It came too fast, and it also destroyed everything and crushed everything directly.


    Even if Zhan Tian uses the phantom body hair, it will squeeze out of the space in an instant. He can''t believe that the right palm will be so terrible.


    So he beat all the local Qi "thunder cloud formula, blow it to pieces"


    Zhan Tian is also crazy, because they can''t imagine that at this time, they still use the powerful thunder cloud formula and take Zhan Tian as the center to form a terrible thunder territory. Finally, they form a terrible thunder light in front of Zhan Tian and block Zhan Tian in the rear.


    In front of the thunder light, a thunder column like a Thunder Dragon killed the other party''s golden palm. The Thunder Dragon roared everywhere and shocked all sides. It was invincible. It immediately faced the golden palm.


    "It''s terrible. How can this boy have such terrible power? Although he can''t be as powerful as the golden palm, he''s not much worse."


    "Yes, I didn''t think it would be so at this last moment."


    "This move used by this young man, since it vaguely has the thunder path attribute, it''s too abnormal. Since he practices the powerful five skills of thunder path attribute level"


    "No, Lei Dao attribute. Isn''t it higher than the horror move of Lei Shi? Is it possible for him to understand the attribute of thunder? "


    "How is this possible? How old is he?"


    "He understands attributes when he is in the state of war. He''s not going against the sky."


    When the disciples around Zhan Tian showed their powerful Lei Dao attribute, Liu Sandao''s breath began to rush. They couldn''t believe that since they could meet the powerful Tianjiao who understood the attribute, they also understood the Lei Dao attribute.


    "What, since it''s just a close match"


    "No, the boy is overdrawn. Do you see that he is pale now?"


    "Look, look, he spewed more than one mouthful of blood."


    Just as they looked at Zhan Tian, two figures flew upside down and Zhan Tian flew upside down. They were lying at the door of the Yin Sha pavilion with their feet facing the sky, while the Scarface side just flew upside down, with a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood.


    After five steps back, he survived. Who is strong and who is weak is free in the hearts of everyone.


    "Who the hell is this boy? He''s only about 15 at most. How can he understand the power of attribute?"


    "The most important thing is to cultivate the powerful martial arts with matching attributes. If it weren''t for the Golden Palm just now, it''s really unexpected that the loser might not be the other party, but himself."


    Scarface''s heart, at this moment, can''t be described in words. He can''t imagine. With his evil spirit''s insight, it can be seen at a glance that Zhan Tian uses all kinds of forces.


    So he doesn''t care who the other party is. Since he provoked him, he has to die?


    "How could it be so strong?" Zhan Tian''s mind was blank. He couldn''t imagine that he would be the first to confront the enemy when he realized the attribute of Lei Dao. Since he was defeated, he couldn''t accept this fact.


    And now his whole body is up and down, and the earth Qi has been pumped about 90%, so he has no strength, and his face is as white as snow. He lies quietly on the earth. At this moment, he can''t feel the cold of the earth.


    "No matter" Zhan Tian dragged his injured body and stood up slowly.


    "Hahaha, boy, I have to say that you are the first disciple in this group who deserves my golden palm."


    "It''s really unexpected that we can still meet such arrogance in our lifetime."


    Scar face said in harmony. Unfortunately, Zhan Tian couldn''t see it. What he thought now was that he would climb into the Yin Sha Pavilion even if he climbed, so that he might have to pass this time?

 Chapter 367

    The disciples around didn''t expect that the incomparable Tianjiao as powerful as Zhan Tian was not the opponent of Shaling''s body and scar face.


    This can teach them a great lesson and let them realize the horror of evil spirit again.


    The disciples around are going crazy. If Zhan Tian dies, how many of them can compete with the evil spirit?


    Terrible, No.


    So Liu Sandao was the first to kill the evil spirit with a peerless light.


    "It''s reckless. Since you dare to be reckless in front of my Xingjing, you''ve passed."


    Xingjing also ran from different directions, his hands stretched out, and a faint star flickered between his hands.


    "No, it''s incredible that Xingjing is going to do it."


    "Xingjing is my European idol. It''s said that Xingjing is born with starlight constitution. No one knows what kind it is. It''s time to open my eyes."


    "No, starlight constitution, this ancient and terrible constitution, how can it appear?"


    "It seems that the prosperous days of Xingjia winery are not far away."


    "Isn''t it?"


    No matter what the disciples around talk about, now Zhan Tian has no strength to manage.


    All he has to do is rush into the Yin Sha Pavilion so that he has a chance to live.


    As for the outside, he believed that Xingjing they did not have the strength to compete with Scarface.


    At this time, they seem to have forgotten Liu Sandao. The top Tianjiao of liumu emperor''s tree family cluster has a high status in the cluster, which no one can match.


    And most importantly, the other party is a family cluster living in the depths of 100000 mountains.


    Their strength is conceivable.


    No one dares to question.


    He was planning to solve Zhan Tian''s scar face. He seemed to feel the terrorist attack behind him, so he turned the offensive and pointed his hair to Liu Sandao.


    As for Xingjing, he didn''t even look at it, because Xingjing just stood there and didn''t do it. Liu San''s knife came up and cut a peerless knife. This knife can cut heaven and earth. This knife means death or death. This knife, his heart trembles. This knife absolutely dominates the world.


    "No, Liu San Dao is so powerful."


    "Yes, his knife is no weaker than the golden palm and the Thunder Dragon just now."


    "I didn''t expect to see so many terrorist attacks today."


    The surrounding disciples were surprised, but Guo Caijie was there. Her face was gloomy and wanted to kill.


    It makes people feel numb all over the body, and the Lu brothers are on the side. Their faces change. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    The disciples of Ouyang''s family looked ecstatic because they saw that the murderer who killed them has now fallen into a desperate situation, and not dying is half life.


    However, to their surprise, at this time, Liu Sandao''s peerless sword light was blocked by scar face''s bare hands?


    "What, this..."


    Liu Sandao was stunned and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Zhan Tian dragged his injured body to the door of Yinsha Pavilion step by step.


    Every step he took seemed to use all his strength.


    It can be said to be a real step-by-step, step-by-step sand, step-by-step life.


    A feeling that had never been felt came out of my chest.


    Zhan Tian walked straight in as if he had no consciousness, and disappeared at the door in an instant.


    "Liu Sandao, you want to die." scar face felt Zhan Tian disappear.


    When the heart sinks, a strong breath emanates from the body.


    People can''t imagine that at this moment, he is the sky. The sky is like him. A strong and conquering feeling gathers him all.


    "Scarface, don''t go too far"


    "Do you think you can compete with us?"


    Looking at Scarface, brother Lu wants to release a powerful killing move?


    The heart was startled and roared quickly.


    His voice fell and his figures fell.


    Lu brothers, Wuchen, Liu Sandao, Xingjing and other Tianjiao, instantly surrounded the scar in the middle from different directions.


    "Ha ha, you fools, say you''re stupid and haven''t believed it yet"


    "Today, let me learn from you."


    Ouyang krone, before Scarface made a noise, flew up directly from below and was ready to fight Xingjing.


    The atmosphere between the two sides became subtle in an instant.


    But at this time, a figure came from far to near, "hahaha, are you all here? I''m not late. "


    "Supreme Qingyun, how did you come?" Liu Sandao wiped the blood around his mouth and said reluctantly.


    "Why, everybody, if you don''t enter the Yin Sha Pavilion, I''ll go"


    The superior Qingyun made a smiling face and said to them.


    With that, he turned into a light spot and rushed into the pavilion in an instant.


    At this time, Liu Sandao and all of them heard a voice "the door is closing, wow, hahaha"


    Before the voice fell, Liu Sandao frowned and looked at the door of Yinsha Pavilion. At this time, the stone gate had begun to close inward from both sides.


    Look at the situation, if you don''t go in, you may really be unable to go in?


    "What, my testing pool?"


    "Ah, I won''t play with you. Let''s go."


    "It''s all this ugly ghost. Since I missed everyone''s time, if I can''t catch up, I''ll scold his whole family."


    The surrounding disciples immediately scolded.


    Liu Sandao was the most decisive. He didn''t respond to them directly. With a whew, he turned into a knife light and flew into the door of Yinsha Pavilion.


    "Hum, you''re lucky. I hope you don''t meet me inside." Ouyang Krone looked at them fiercely, then turned into a light and disappeared into the canyon.


    Soon, the door of Yin Sha pavilion was empty and there was no shadow of anyone.


    ... "is there any danger in this secret place of yin and evil spirits? They have been in it for so long. Since they haven''t come out yet"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I believe the disciples and grandchildren are fine."


    "Yes, Grandpa, I believe Xingjing will be back soon."


    "I hope auspicious people have their own appearance"


    In the 100000 mountains, many families are now concerned about the safety of their disciples.


    The secret place of Yin Sha is only allowed to be entered by disciples below the middle stage of the king of war. Those who are higher than the king can''t enter. If you want to enter forcibly, you will be ejected in an instant. In this case, none of them dare to try.


    ... "God, it hurts to cross me here without giving me unparalleled strength."


    After Zhan Tian went in, he found a mountain corner, smashed a hole, went in, entered the three thousand pavilions, swallowed the evil flowers for two hours, and the earth''s atmosphere has only recovered about three or four floors.


    ... then he cleaned up and went out of the cave. When he came, he saw white bones on the ground. Now that they have all become ghosts, they are surrounded by his cave.


    "How can there be so many ghosts?"


    "No wonder I feel wrong when I practice in the pavilion"


    "There are at least tens of thousands of these ghosts. How many people have to die?"

 Chapter 368

    For Zhan Tian, who had previously practiced in the three thousand pavilions, he didn''t know anything about these situations. He even had a feeling that these Yin spirits seemed to be looking for themselves, so they would go around where he was.


    "I don''t know what happened. Since so many ghosts will appear"


    Zhan Tian dragged his chin with his right hand and thought blankly. Just after he wanted to think about it, there was no result. In his mind, Yun Lao''s voice sounded.


    "Boy, be careful, things don''t feel right." old Yun''s dignified voice sounded faintly.


    Zhan Tian also felt the seriousness of the matter, because he saw Yun Lao for the first time, so dignified.


    This is a rare thing. It is the highest vigilance for Zhan Tian.


    A little horse?


    Roar, just before the war, when thinking about it, behind, in front, left and right, only listen to the roar of the spirit.


    Zhan Tian woke up from the situation just now. At the moment of waking up, he was stunned, because he had a sea of Qi. At this time, I don''t know what happened. Since he worked frantically with the help of the formula of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter? Is heaven and earth going to help me absorb these Yin spirit Qi?"


    Zhan Tianshi couldn''t imagine when the formula of heaven and earth was so conscious.


    In the past, we had to run by ourselves. Now we are good and good.


    Zhan Tian wanted to stop running, but he was stopped by Yun Lao.


    "Boy, if you have nothing to do, let it absorb by itself. In this way, you can save your cultivation and absorb these Yin spirit Qi. At least your strength can restore the appearance of 7788." old Yun disagreed.


    "Cloud, how about this? Is this good for my foundation? " Zhan Tian''s subtle problem, he knows that in the king''s mainland, the first step is to lay a good foundation so that he can practice steadily.


    If you use some external force to practice forcibly, it will affect your practice.


    It will also abolish a person''s practice, so Zhan Tian is very worried every time.


    "Boy, what are you worried about? Your foundation is not something you can compare with." old Yun said with a disgusted face.


    He''s like that. It''s really unlucky that you dare to question him with the emperor.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you worried?" Zhan Tian stretched out his hand around his head and said with a smile.


    After that, he stopped talking and began to work his magic skills crazily, absorbing the Yin aura around him.


    These Yin spirits are the Yin Qi born in some special environment after people die. With the growth of time day and night, they grow day by day. Gradually, they can break away from the body of the dead and wander the world.


    What Zhan Tian has seen is only a hundred years, and the strength is not high. Most of them were born only a few years ago, and the strength is about Zhan Zunjing. Such strength, for today''s Zhan Tian, is like eating and drinking water.


    Gradually, in this gloomy and terrible place, Zhan Tian stayed for two days.


    In the past few days, a thick earth gas began to erupt on him.


    And the surrounding ghosts began to decrease. Finally, there was not even one left.


    On the third day, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and looked around faintly. It was still so gloomy, but the most important thing was that there was no Yin spirit and white bones. These seemed to evaporate and no longer exist.


    "Boy, good? Strength has been restored again. "Bai Yunfei didn''t know when, since he floated out of the three thousand pavilions, he stood not far away.


    At the moment he appeared, Zhan Tian had no time to look at each other.


    A terrible black pillar of light rose from the ground where they were.


    "Hahaha, the emperor is really blessed with such a pure soul?"


    Before Zhan Tian could speak, Bai Yunfei rushed into the three thousand pavilions like a ghost.


    "Ha ha, since he is a human being and has a treasure, it''s really God''s will?"


    "Providence"


    The latter is surrounded by a mass of black earth gas. No, it should be said that it is in magic gas.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t see what it looked like, but he knew that the black fog in front of him was not good?


    It is a terrible soul body, and it is at the level of the great emperor.


    "What are you and how could you be here?" cried Zhan Tianxia''s consciousness.


    In fact, when Zhan Tian said this, he didn''t even know it. In the face of a kind of terror, if he were someone else, he would have been stunned and directly scared crazy.


    Zhan Tian''s side is that he still dares to fight with the other party, but Zhan Tian did it without knowing it.


    "Tut tut tut tut Tut, how can such arrogance occur among humans? It''s really rare."


    "Who am I, who is the emperor, ha ha ha"


    "Weak ant, since you ask who the emperor is"


    "That''s funny"


    The dark shadow on the opposite side said with a faint smile, but looking at his appearance, he didn''t show his hand to Zhan Tian, which made Zhan Tian think of something and woke up in a moment of shock.


    "It''s terrible. I just took a look. Since I was in a daze, if I were fighting, I might have missed something else." Zhan Tian thought of the terrible scene just now.


    He couldn''t imagine that he could put himself into a desperate situation just by looking at it.


    This has to have how strong strength, now think about it, are afraid after an earthquake.


    "Boy, why are you so unlucky?" old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s frightened ears.


    Instantly let Zhan Tian wake up from his stupidity.


    "What, old cloud, do you know the origin of this monster?" Zhan Tian stabilized the situation and faced old cloud road?


    "You boy, look at your advice and God pupil. Since you can''t accept each other''s glance, it''s too embarrassing." old Yun didn''t say anything and scolded directly?


    "Hey hey, this, this..." Zhan Tian was also scolded.


    He really didn''t want to use his pupils just now.


    After all, he doesn''t know the origin of each other.


    "This should be the miserable soul of a half step war emperor of the Yin Sha door, but..." old cloud said half, and didn''t go on?


    This made Zhan Tian feel a bad feeling.


    "But what, was it touched by the repressive things inside, and then it became like this?" Zhan Tian also wanted to say something, but he said uncertain.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. It should be a place to suppress blood demons," said Yun without emotion.


    "Isn''t it? You mean, the black fog around this guy is evil, "Bai Yunfei said naturally after listening to the conversation between them.


    I was thinking that he escaped quickly just now, otherwise he would be buried here.


    "How can blood demons appear? Are there blood demons in the world on the mainland?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    He hasn''t seen the blood devil. In fact, Zhan Tian not only saw it, but also committed suicide himself.


    Even so, Zhan Tian still couldn''t see that the monster in front of him was a blood demon.

 Chapter 369

    Zhan Tian is not sure about these situations, but fortunately, there are old clouds, so he is not as passive as others.


    "Old cloud, why is the blood devil in front of him different from the last time? That''s why" Zhan Tian looked at the evil spirit around the other party, which was not like the blood devil he met last time.


    The last time I met was pure black magic Qi. This time, the side of the magic Qi is blood red, and the black is gradually changing.


    "This is the magic Qi of some powerful blood demons. With the breakthrough of strength, blood demons will become more and more evil. When their magic Qi really turns into blood red and pure blood red, when can they devour all creatures in the world to cultivate" master Yun?


    "What, so powerful, swallow everything to practice" Zhan Tian and Bai Yunfei are crazy. What the fuck is this?


    "If they reach this level, how powerful will they be?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    However, I can''t escape the old cloud''s ears. "At any time, they are at least powerful demons and are the most feared existence of all gods. Although they are not as powerful as human beings, they will launch a world war against human beings every hundred years, thousands of years."


    "They waged a war, knowing that they were defeated, but they still had to push people to rule for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years."


    Zhan Tian and Bai Yunfei were confused and didn''t know what to think.


    "Overthrow the rule of the human cluster. Is it not as strong as their magic cluster in this world?"


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what to say, but he always feels that he has a great and key responsibility.


    "It''s not that who''s strong or who''s weak. You''d better not know some things in advance. If you know, it''s not good for you." old Yun''s faint voice sounded in Zhan''s ears, as did Bai Yunfei.


    "Well, what''s the matter with these three thousand Taoist priests?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    For the last words of Taoist priest 3000, he kept them in mind one by one. Taoist priest 3000 told him that no one should mention the points of Taoist priest 3000 in front of each other, let alone the pupil?


    Although yunlao saw that Zhan Tian''s Tao pupil belonged to God pupil, the word of Zhan Tian didn''t return, so the other party was just guessing.


    "Hahaha, human boy, have you made up your mind?" The latter said.


    "What have you figured out?" Zhan Tian asked with a confused face.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin?"


    The latter roared.


    He said that he would start with Zhan Tian. A black light column, like sunlight, shone towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian uses his body method to dodge without panic.


    "Boy, your body method is good, but it''s just like this. You''re a garbage in front of the emperor."


    The latter said this, the whole body was swollen with magic Qi. It seems that the other party has been serious.


    "I said, you have at least lived this age. Since you are really tolerant of me, a little warrior in zhanzun territory," Zhan Tian said while dodging.


    "Boy, fix your nonsense and hand over your soul body, otherwise this is the place where you fall," said the latter lightly.


    "Did you hear that? What do you say? If I don''t give you to him according to my opinion, I have to find a test pool, don''t you think? " Zhan Tian smiled and whispered to Bai Yunfei.


    "Boy, you..."


    "My good younger martial brother, you see, elder martial brother, I only have you now. Master, he died early. You can''t do this?" As soon as the latter heard it, he was stunned. Now the situation was urgent. He was really afraid that Zhan Tian would hand him over.


    "Boy, don''t give advice. Your strength is not high, which is the peak strength of Zhan Wang in the early stage." old Yun didn''t wait for Zhan Tian to speak, and faintly faced Zhan Tian''s way.


    "My elder martial brother, are you begging me for protection?" Zhan Tian said darkly.


    This directly frightened Bai Yunfei to return to Jiutian.


    "Old Yun, he really just..." Zhan Tian said half, and it came to his mind that the other party''s attack was not strong.


    Zhan Tian thinks so. The other party may have strong strength in his lifetime, but after so many years of baptism, where can he be strong and have the strength of the king of war? Zhan Tian believes that he may have absorbed the evil spirit in it recently. Otherwise, given him a few years, he may not be able to restore the strength of the king of war.


    "Boy, have you made up your mind?" The latter saw that the weather was cloudy and sunny, so there was no attack, and the gloomy voice sounded faintly.


    "Think about it, I can give it to you, but..." Zhan Tian looked at each other and seemed to be hesitating.


    "But what?" The latter was surprised when he heard Zhan Tian''s words.


    "However, I have a condition," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "What are your conditions?" when the other party heard this, his mood fluctuated, which made Zhan Tian feel that his treachery had succeeded.


    My heart is praying for each other.


    "Let''s fight. If you lose, obediently submit to me. If I win by chance, you know the consequences," Zhan Tian said humbly.


    "Hahaha, can I hear you right? It''s funny that a small human in the middle of zhanzun dared to challenge the existence of the peak in the early stage of Zhanwang. "The latter seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst into laughter.


    The battle sky side is an instant start, surrounded by a powerful earth atmosphere.


    At the sight of the robe like the emperor''s robe, it vaguely appeared on Zhan Tian to shelter him from the wind and rain.


    "With this strength, do you think you can fight me with this set of secret methods? "It''s naive"


    The latter saw that Zhan Tian rushed towards him, and his eyes were so happy that he couldn''t open. In his eyes, Zhan Tian seems to have become a cyst.


    As long as he is a little, he will be killed immediately.


    However, when Zhan Tian approached him, he didn''t think so, because Zhan Tian punched him, which was ordinary.


    No strength.


    But when I contacted his illusory black palm, I saw his palm burst in an instant.


    However, before the other party could react, Zhan Tian blew another punch, and the whole black fog suddenly disintegrated and exploded.


    In the end, Zhan Tian moved his left hand, and an unparalleled ice frozen down in an instant, killing the other party''s wrong hand.


    However, just when Zhan Tian hit the ice, a black gas as fast as lightning rushed into the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    "Bad" Zhan Tian seems to have found out, but it''s too late?


    "Hahaha, you can''t think about it. There are such good things in the world." the latter entered Zhan Tian''s mind. At the first moment, he felt the surrounding light and screamed. He couldn''t express his current thoughts in words.


    Because it saw that there were seven colors in it.


    "Why, do you want to take me?" At this time, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded.


    After hearing each other''s voice, the latter was instantly happy, "ha ha, this body is good, the body has a mysterious divine body, and there is something in the mind..."


    Half said, he trembled with fear. "What, this is, this is... Imagination bead"

 Chapter 370

    For the sudden situation, the latter was immediately alarmed.


    If it''s just sensory power, he won''t be afraid. With his current strength, he can devour the imagination beads just condensed. However, Zhan Tian''s imagination beads have already condensed and are about to change. He can''t say he can deal with the imagination beads in this situation.


    "What''s the matter? Are you flustered? Unfortunately, it''s too late, "Zhan Tian said. His crazy imagination surged down, and because in his own mind, he was equivalent to coming to his own world. His own world was his own decision. While his imagination surged down, Zhan Tian''s mind suddenly came two earthly Qi of different colors.


    "What two attributes, how can you..." the other party couldn''t believe looking at everything in front of him.


    However, I still wanted to say something, but I found that I couldn''t say it at all. The side welcoming him was a golden light.


    It''s nothing else. Naturally, it''s the shadow not commonly used in war. It''s the golden axe.


    Once the axe goes down, the other party has no power to resist. The soul is instantly chopped into pieces and finally swallowed by Zhan Tian.


    "Here is where the blood devil was suppressed." Zhan Tian got some clues after accepting the other party''s soul.


    "Boy, since you swallowed each other," Bai Yunfei shouted, looking at Zhan Tian like a ghost.


    "Yes, why?" Zhan Tian answered casually.


    "Well, do you imagine that Zhutuo has become a soul force?" The latter looked expectant.


    However, Zhan Tian shook his head and said that taking off change was not such a simple thing.


    At the same time when Zhan Tian devoured each other, a terrible roar came out from the ground under their feet and the dark ground.


    But Zhan Tian they don''t feel the way.


    "Damn human boy, since you have devoured a spiritual power gathered by me"


    Zhan Tian may be stunned here, because this is no one else, this is the suppressed blood devil.


    He swallowed up a spiritual power, that is, soul power.


    Together, it shows that the other party divides his soul into several parts, and then condenses together to separate himself. Yes, it is separation.


    However, the blood devil has been suppressed for many years, and now its strength is very few. It is its limit to condense a good part of the strength of the king''s territory.


    However, Zhan Tianbian learned from the latter''s memory that the other party knew that he had the strength now because he absorbed the soul of an elder who once fell in the Yin Sha Pavilion.


    Among them, Zhan Tian also got some memories of the elder.


    It turned out that the Yinsha gate was destroyed because the rest of the blood demons on the king''s mainland found that one of their blood demons was suppressed in the Yinsha gate, so it was destroyed.


    There are many powerful forces in the world, but when they know this, they know that the Yin Sha door no longer exists.


    Finally, they searched for a long time, but there was no shadow of the Yin Sha door.


    So the great emperor thought that it might be the last force of the Yin Sha door that sealed the whole sect door.


    That''s why there is today''s Yin Sha secret realm.


    "I can''t believe there are such terrorist means between the great emperors." Zhan Tian not only received the other party''s information, but also saw some pictures during the war.


    A big devil with evil spirit was standing on the nine days looking at each other with a fairy like old man.


    Before they started, the space behind them was broken inch by inch, and countless black holes appeared, as if to devour everything.


    However, here, there is no shadow.


    "The battle between the great emperors can be described as destroying heaven and earth, which is very terrible. Therefore, there are few battles between the great emperors on the mainland. If there are problems that can not be solved and they insist on a war, they all go to the Ninth Heaven and can let go of a war." when Zhan Tian was surprised, old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear.


    Zhan Tian thought for a while and didn''t say anything, but went from the place explained by the other party.


    Soon he reached a dark underground space.


    It should be said that he did not find it, but was brought directly underground by a force.


    "Where is this..." Zhan Tian looked at the black films around him, as if he had come to hell.


    The whole body is gloomy.


    "Tianyin, do you think you can kill me? It''s ridiculous. The Golden Dragon Emperor didn''t kill me, but you gave it to the old stubborn and wanted to kill me, hum. "When Zhan Tian reacted, he only heard a unwilling and angry voice.


    At this time, Zhan Tian turned to earth Qi. Gradually, with the blessing of earth Qi, Zhan Tian''s eyes could roughly see everything in front of him.


    Originally, I have entered the place of shock devil in the blood devil''s memory.


    There was nothing in the surrounding mines, but there was a stronger evil spirit than those outside and within twenty miles of his later arrival.


    No, it should be magic gas.


    Zhan Tian looked around. In front of him, there was a round white stone table. Beside the stone table, there was a set of stone cups. There was nothing else.


    Zhan Tian looked with his eyes and saw that the space was empty and nothing.


    But the magic Qi around him was unusually strong, since it blocked the scope of his eyes.


    "Since I can''t see it," Zhan Tian thought secretly. In fact, he already had an idea, but it''s useless.


    "Now that I''ve come here, it means I''m destined to be here. No matter what it is, I want to see it," said Zhan Tian. He turned his Tong and was ready to take a look at the surrounding situation.


    However, at this time, the formula of heaven and earth began to be agitated in his body.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it..." Zhan Tian thought of it. When he absorbed the evil Qi outside, it was amazing. Since the formula of heaven and earth didn''t listen to Zhan Tian''s command, it ran directly. The surrounding evil Qi rushed into Zhan Tian''s palm like a bottomless hole.


    "What a pure earth gas. What level of crystal is it?" Zhan Tian feels the sea of earth gas and the crazy earth gas.


    And he has not recovered, and he will recover to his peak in half a quarter of an hour.


    What Zhan Tian doesn''t know is that there is a black figure 100 meters in front of him. Now his eyes are straight.


    "Do you feel it?" Next to him, an old man with a Fairy Spirit smiled kindly.


    "What kind of skill is this? How could it be..." the latter was stunned. It had never been dignified.


    The magic Qi around is gradually decreasing.


    However, at this time, an unparalleled earth atmosphere that shocked the nine sides spread in this space.


    "He broke through the later stage of Zhan Zun. Although his body didn''t break through, it also strengthened a lot. Now if he slapped on the scarred face, he can be killed." Zhan Tian moved his body and felt the power from his body. He felt an unspeakable excitement around the corners of his mouth, which spread all over his four bones.

 Chapter 371

    Zhan Tian never thought that he would make a breakthrough underground.


    Therefore, the next time, Zhan Tian frantically absorbed the magic Qi around him.


    During this period, he constantly broke and practiced his divine body with magic Qi.


    "The little guy''s skill is quite rebellious. Even if the current skill is not compared with such terrible skill?"


    Tianyin looked at Zhan Tian in cultivation and was speechless.


    In this case, since the other party doesn''t ask, sits cross legged and begins to cultivate his strength.


    Such a state of mind shocked him.


    And the blood devil next to him is extremely angry?


    But just when it was too angry to say, it seemed to sense something.


    The body shakes and "there are others approaching"


    The blood devil looked surprised, but he didn''t show it, but was happy in his heart.


    It didn''t know how to do it. A faint evil spirit rushed out of the scope of Tianyin and gradually went to the outside world.


    Because Zhan Tian is now sprinting with all his strength, Tianyin''s vision is also attracted by Zhan Tian''s terrible skill and ignores the blood devil.


    That''s why they give each other a chance.


    "Where the hell is it? Why can''t you feel it all the time?"


    In the open space where Zhan Tian just came in, if Zhan Tian is here now, he may not believe it.


    Because Ouyang krone, who has a holiday with himself, has red eyes and a terrible evil spirit all over his body. You don''t need to know that Ouyang Krone is disguised as a blood devil.


    And the other party was lost by the blood devil.


    But these are not what Zhan Tian wants to think and find out.


    His most important thing now is to absorb the atmosphere around him.


    Then it is transformed into earth Qi to enhance his body and the impulse of earth Qi sea.


    "What''s the matter? My earth atmosphere sea has become wider. How can I cultivate this?" during Zhan Tian''s cultivation, he inadvertently found that his earth atmosphere sea has doubled.


    He was speechless. It was so difficult to recover when the atmosphere dried up. Now it''s twice as wide. Isn''t it direct death.


    "No, the realm is stable, there is no sign of breakthrough, and the magic gas begins to dry up. It''s time to see what''s in it." Zhan Tian thought, putting his hands together and ending the work.


    His eyes opened and everything in front of him was now in his eyes.


    The surroundings were as empty as before, just like an underground cave. However, he followed his eyes and walked to the place left by the memory of the blood devil.


    At this time, a green vine appeared in front of Zhan Tian''s eyes. "What''s the matter? Since there are plants in this place, it''s still planted in the environment."


    Zhan Tian looks at the cane. There are colorful light spots on the cane. The cane leaves are as beautiful as the Shouwu leaves.


    "What kind is this? Is it colorful?" Zhan Tian looked at the cane and said in a dark way.


    Five colors are a very strange plant species in ancient times. After they have been cultivated, they can convert their five colors into the five elements of heaven and earth. If they have the opportunity, they can have part of the ability of the five elements divine body. It can be said to be one of the terrible vines.


    Zhan Tian looked at the strange colorful, and then looked at the stone platform in front of the cane. This time, Zhan Tian widened his eyes.


    Yes, there is indeed a stone platform in front of the five colors.


    When the "blood devil" Zhan Tian said this, an unprecedented anger spread all over Zhan Tian''s body in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Does this boy have so much hatred with the blood devil?" Tianyin also looked at Zhan Tian with an unknown face.


    In fact, they don''t know that if it weren''t for the blood devil, the fat man wouldn''t fall. He''s still recovering. If it weren''t for them, how could he have so many frustrations.


    "Young man, since you dare to release the killing intention to the emperor," the blood devil was angry at Zhan Tian''s situation.


    He didn''t understand that since a warrior in zhanzun territory dared to kill him, it was a supreme insult to their blood demons.


    An unspeakable shame?


    "What prisoner are you? Tut tut Tut, poor man. Since you are trapped by these things, it seems that you have cultivated yourself into a dog over the years."


    Zhan Tianhao said impolitely?


    Now his strength is not what it used to be. Although it is difficult to compete with the experts in the imperial realm, what strength can he have after being trapped for many years? Just because of this, the war genius wants to annoy the other party and see how strong the other party is.


    If it is only the strength of Zhanwang territory, he doesn''t mind. He will directly shock and kill.


    "Ho Ho"


    Sure enough, as Zhan Tian expected, the other party was furious after listening.


    No way, time has worn out his patience.


    Some people say that time can stop your whole heart, but for blood demons, people can be killed and not humiliated.


    "Roar, boy, I''ll kill you"


    The other side said and stood up instantly. When he suddenly stood up, the surrounding space felt the same as shaking.


    "Well, ah, roar"


    A clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang.


    At this time, Zhan Tiantian saw clearly that there were five iron chains tied to the blood devil, two tied to his hands, two tied to his feet, and one tied to his waist. Looking at the meaning, Zhan Tiantian immediately understood which iron chain was tied to his waist to prevent the other party''s earth gas from converging. When it was 19, he would get out of trouble.


    Zhan Tian looked at these chains, and then looked at the place where the chains gathered.


    At the convergence of the five iron chains, there is a strange rune, and in the middle of the rune, there is a long sword with this golden light shining faintly.


    However, when Zhan Tian''s eyes swept the golden sword, the hilt seemed to be spiritual and trembled slightly.


    When Zhan Tian looked at the white haired old man next to the blood devil.


    The other party is sitting cross legged in gray and white.


    With white hair and something tied on his head, he didn''t let him spread on both sides.


    With big eyes and white eyebrows, he is thin and frail. He looks like he has no love. Who is this? Nature is the Tianyin in the mouth of the blood devil and the supreme elder of the Yinsha door.


    "Younger generation, you finally came." when Zhan Tian looked around without thinking, Tianyin said?


    "Master..." just before Zhan Tian''s voice fell.


    The golden long sword at the top of the rear stone platform, since it exploded, the dust all over the body was scattered from both sides in an instant.


    A long golden sword appeared in an instant.


    "What, this is..." Zhan Tian was stunned because he saw something. Now that he saw it, he saw the second golden dragon sword.


    Yes, when Zhan Tian saw it, two golden words appeared on the hilt of the sword.


    Jinlong, I have to say, if Zhan Tian hadn''t seen the Jinlong sword in Jinlian''s hand, he might not know the long sword to suppress the blood devil in front of him.


    Since it is one of the Golden Dragon swords that have been lost for many years.

 Chapter 372

    For this situation, Zhan Tian didn''t think that this long sword, although nothing, was of vital significance to him.


    Because if he wants to reach the peak of martial arts, he must gather five golden dragon swords.


    Because five golden dragon swords are the key to open his blood.


    As for others, he doesn''t care, but he won''t be polite when he meets the Golden Dragon sword.


    "Boy, do you recognize this sword?" this time it was Tianyin''s turn to be shocked.


    He can naturally see the secret in Zhan Tian''s heart.


    Zhan Tian undeniably nodded. Needless to say, he did know the sword.


    "Old bloody ghost, it seems that we are not going to kill you, but that the sky is helping us?"


    Tianyin old man said.


    "Master, you should know how to do it"


    "Why don''t you just say it? What should I do? "


    Zhan Tian''s light way, he is very determined, but he is willing to eliminate demons and defend the way.


    But now, I have to be commanded by the old man Tianyin.


    He''s coming step by step.


    No way. He doesn''t know any unknown danger here.


    After all, this is a place for suppressing blood demons. Zhan Tian doesn''t believe it if there is no back hand.


    "No hurry, shall we wait?" Tianyin looked at the place where Zhan Tian had just come in, and his eyes were cold.


    "What''s the situation? Is there anyone else coming?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the direction of the elder, and he thought secretly.


    "Xianzi, you should pay attention. Look at each other''s look. Don''t you find it? "What''s coming from outside may be to save the blood devil," Bai Yunfei said faintly?


    Bai Yunfei''s words really work. Zhan Tian thought about it. If it was a demon emperor who was suppressed, the blood demons would certainly find a way to rescue them. Needless to say, even people are the same.


    A great emperor may be nothing in some powerful and ancient families, but for the recovering blood devil, he is not a strong man.


    Zhan Tian feels right after listening to Bai Yunfei''s words. Otherwise, he will die in his own hands.


    I was so excited to think about it.


    "It should be down here. It can''t be wrong. After the emperor called him in, he helped him kill a younger generation."


    "Can it be said that someone has entered the earth first? Who is it?"


    Ouyang Krone said that without hesitation, he used it according to the method given to him by the other party. In an instant, he came to a dark place.


    It''s actually much better now, because Zhan Tian basically absorbs all the magic Qi.


    When Fang came in, he just felt dark and couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "This is..." the moment Ouyang Krone came in, Zhan Tian, who had the imagination bead, was naturally the first to feel.


    "Boy, if you want to kill the blood devil, you have to solve the boy in front of you first, otherwise you are not optimistic..." Zhan Yin looked at Ouyang krone, and he always felt something wrong.


    That''s why Zhan Tian wants to get rid of each other earlier.


    "Tut tut Tut, since you can find here, I can''t imagine it." Zhan Tian looked at each other with disdain before waiting for each other to speak.


    Zhan Tian knows that the strength of the other party outside is not right. Now the other party can find here, which makes sense.


    "Boy, since you can come here and still in front of me"


    "The great emperor..." Ouyang Krone looked at the gloomy underground. Since there were people he knew, when he thought there was only each other, he found that on the other side, since there was a warrior shrouded in black fog.


    Besides, since there is an old man with white hair, the strength of the old man is at least much stronger than himself, but so what? He is a blood devil.


    "Hahaha, God helps me. Now that you''re hiding here, no one can find it here," Ouyang Krone said, and his breath changed again and again.


    "Ouyang krone, are you finally going to show your true face?" Zhan Tian said and rushed over.


    Needless to say, the war broke out in an instant.


    Zhan Tian broke through the later stage of Zhan Zun. In fact, his strength is not what it used to be. Every punch, without a strong wind, has undergone earth shaking changes with the past. Naturally, the strength is not what Ouyang Krone can imagine.


    When Ouyang Krone successfully showed his true body, Zhan Tian hit him head-on.


    Ouyang Kelang was not slow either. He stretched out one hand and a powerful magic Qi. He immediately touched Zhan Tian''s fist.


    Without any suspense, the latter was instantly shaken back.


    "Good boy, since you can shock me back, I have to say that you are a difficult opponent"


    "But so what, garbage like you, in our blood demons, that is, the existence of garbage"


    Ouyang Krone was not angry at Zhan Tianzhen, but said calmly.


    His appearance, what happened just now, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Zhan Tian won''t talk nonsense like him. He waved a pair of fists and fought with each other for ten rounds.


    Every punch, every posture, was shocked by the powerful power of Zhan Tian.


    The corners of each other''s mouth, no, should be each other''s magic teeth, but now it''s getting more and more ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was more and more brave. His magic Qi had no influence on the other party.


    "Don''t cast evil Qi on him. Evil Qi won''t affect him."


    Seeing Ouyang krone, the demon emperor wanted to get angry in an instant since he attacked each other with magic Qi and magic skills.


    But he still endured and said quietly.


    Now is not the time for him to get angry, so he should keep calm.


    "What..." Ouyang Krone was crazy. He didn''t expect that the other party would not be attacked by the evil spirit.


    "In that case, let''s use human martial arts. Is that all right?" Ouyang Krone said faintly.


    Before the voice fell, a sword light cut through the evil Qi under the ground and came straight from zhantian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He waved this pair of iron fists and greeted him in an instant.


    When the devil emperor and Ouyang Krone thought that Zhan Tian might be killed instantly by a sword, when the sword light was cut on Zhan Tian''s fist, there were only two sounds of Dangdang and nothing left. Zhan Tian just felt that he was attacked by something, but nothing else.


    "What, this is..." the sky overcast and trembled.


    But just then, Zhan Tian was shocked because a red light was drawn from his three thousand pavilions.


    "Brother, are you killing the enemy again?"


    Roar "Xiao Jin, you''ve accepted it." Zhan Tian sees that it''s no one else, but the golden eyed fierce wolf king who has always accepted the inheritance of the wolf cluster. Now the other party directly turns into a young man, eight or nine years old, mumbling face, wolf eyebrows and golden eyes.


    Its appearance instantly depressed the surrounding atmosphere.


    Ouyang Krone didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was still with an expert.

 Chapter 373

    Zhan Tian doesn''t know about Xiao Jin, but in the three thousand pavilions, Zhan Tian can barely feel the approximate location of Xiao Jin.


    But it''s hard to see clearly that now the other party has accepted the inheritance and turned into a human shape, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    But now is the time to need help. It''s not the time to talk about the past.


    "Big brother, where is this..." Xiao Jin found that the place where they were located was very gloomy and terrible.


    The key is the surge of magic Qi. To say magic Qi, it''s not strange to find Jin and Zhan Tian.


    Outside Tang City, Banpo fought with blood demons during the war.


    At that time, although it did not participate in the war. But he is clearly visible in yunlao''s ring?


    See you now, but it''s no stranger.


    For blood demons, touch them too much.


    "It''s very dangerous here now. You deal with some guys in front of you. I''ll deal with the blood devil?" Zhan Tian was not busy talking, but directly ordered.


    "OK, big brother" Xiao Jin didn''t say much. Looking at his golden eyes and Ouyang krone, a breath belonging to the golden eyed fierce wolf king came to his face in an instant.


    "Be careful?" Zhan Tian patted him on the shoulder and punched him on the shoulder.


    "Well, this guy, I''ll swallow him." Xiao Jin didn''t even look at Zhan Tian. He looked at Ouyang Krone with golden eyes.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He flashed and came to the blood devil?


    "Master..." Zhan Tian said to the old Tianyin beside the stone platform?


    "Yes, there is a level 5 wolf king, yes, yes." the latter didn''t speak to Zhan Tian, but quickly praised him?


    Needless to say, the other party has been recognized by him.


    The next time, Zhan Tian listens to the other party''s arrangement.


    Soon, the war broke out.


    A thrilling shock came from the bottom of the earth.


    Can you imagine that the terrible blood devil, his power, can he be weak?


    Zhantian''s current strength is also so terrible. Although it is not as powerful as the other party, zhantian is full of scars.


    He did not fall, but endured.


    A sense of terror emanated from zhantian as the center.


    "This boy is really strange. Since he has been braver and braver in the war, although he has been hurt and bleeding by the old ghost of blood devil, his intention to fight has not stopped." Tianyin looked at Zhan Tian who was fighting with the blood devil.


    Can''t help but secretly say?


    He can''t imagine that this kind of terrible arrogance will appear in this era.


    ... "there''s nothing in the legendary Yin Sha Pavilion. It''s also said that there are terrible things covered in it."


    "Yes, I feel, it''s a lie"


    All the disciples who entered the Yin Sha pavilion have wandered around. Up to now, they haven''t seen a ghost, let alone something suppressed.


    But while they were talking, I didn''t know who said a word.


    The moment frightened them to tears.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "What do you feel?"


    "What, since you don''t feel it"


    "Isn''t it? I, I...... "


    The man who spoke didn''t come anyway and was beaten by several disciples?


    "How do you feel shaking on the ground?"


    "Well, how can I feel it?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Is there anything to break through the ground?"


    "No? Can''t it be a treasure coming down from the sky? "


    The martial artists in the Yin Sha Pavilion were confused at this time and didn''t know what was going on.


    Because the earth in front of them is indeed shaking.


    And the feeling of shaking is getting bigger and bigger, which makes people feel more and more surprised.


    At this time, the sounds of terrible beasts sounded.


    Roar, they were stunned when they heard the roar of wild animals. What''s the situation?


    "What''s the matter? Is it a Yin evil beast?"


    Guo caier knows that there may be nothing else in this secret place, but the beast?


    He was the first to believe that there was something in it.


    Because she saw each other''s existence outside the secret realm of Yin Sha.


    What they don''t know is that since all this is the terrible vibration caused by the underground war.


    They just don''t know.


    "What''s your name? Your strength is good, but it''s not worth my effort."


    Xiao Jin in the battle saw the strength of Ouyang Krone.


    There was a feeling that they didn''t want to fight. Looking at Ouyang Kelang''s ugly appearance, Xiao Jin couldn''t fight without shouting.


    In an instant, Ouyang Krone knelt down and begged for mercy.


    On the side of the blood devil fighting with Zhan Tian, his face was as gray as death. "Boy, I don''t know, how can you have such a terrible war intention? However, due to the gap in strength, you should die?"


    The blood devil looked at Zhan Tian, as if he saw that his prey would be killed.


    It can be said that one word is cool.


    But Zhan Tian is not as simple as he thought.


    "Ha ha, you are so ugly that you still want to kill me." Zhan Tian said helplessly?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it now. Next, Zhan Tian directly released the ice for thousands of miles, directly frozen the other party, and then ran the formula of heaven and earth at the fastest speed, put his left hand on the other party''s head, and frantically absorbed the other party''s magic Qi to quench his evil body.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect to quench his evil body. Since magic Qi is the best energy.


    "What, this, this..." looking at Zhan Tian''s crazy move, old Tianyin opened his mouth strangely.


    But I didn''t say it in the end.


    He could not imagine that Zhan Tian had understood the ice attribute at a young age, and what kind of terrible ice attribute was incomparable with ordinary ice attributes.


    And the blood devil in the ice crystal of Zhan Tian, his evil spirit is decreasing a little, and his eyes are staring bigger than any time?


    "This is, this is..." the blood devil couldn''t imagine.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s breath became stronger and stronger. No, it should be said that his physique became stronger and stronger. At a certain moment, when he reached a saturation state, a strong breath diffused from Zhan Tian''s body.


    There was a click, as if something had been broken.


    "Since Sha Ti broke through the half step war king?" Zhan Tian can''t believe it.


    Since I had a trip to the secret realm of Yin Sha, I had this terrible increase speed.


    If he is known, he must be killed. Even if he is in heaven and earth, he will die.


    Another half an hour later, Ouyang Krone was stunned when he saw Zhan Tian''s situation. At this time, he was swallowed by Xiao Jin?


    The blood devil side broke the ice crystal, but at this time, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, so he didn''t have much power.


    "Boy, what kind of ice do you use? How can you freeze me?"


    The latter can''t imagine. At this time, he still wants to know what ice it is and how it can freeze him a blood demon.


    Although he has been trapped for many years, his strength in the past is incomparable. Now, since he was directly frozen with ice crystals by a human warrior in zhanzun territory, he was frozen. Finally, the other party used terrible means to directly absorb all his strength.

 Chapter 374

    After finishing everything, Zhan Tian quickly turned to this day * * "elder, can you support it?"


    Zhan Tian knew that this time, it was because the other party controlled the Golden Dragon sword that he could smoothly absorb the power of the blood devil, otherwise his evil body could not break through the half step King''s realm.


    "Boss" saw that Zhan Tian had finished these, and Xiao Jin came over and said?


    Zhan Tian nodded and touched Xiao Jin''s head. Xiao Jin has turned into a human shape and looks very cute.


    "You two are really the envy of me? It''s a pity that I don''t have much time to see you two become strong and proud of the world? "


    Tianyin doesn''t output the suppression of blood demons now, which makes the body and mind relaxed. Maybe it''s because the time is too long, or people are old. All of a sudden, they don''t have the habit of suppressing blood demons, and they are a lot older all of a sudden.


    "The elder was also a proud existence. If we want to be so elegant, we can''t escape the cleaning of the years. We are still young. If we can, as the elder said, we will swear to eliminate the blood demons in our hometown and not let the blood demons touch the flowers and grass in the mainland." Zhan Tian looked away and said plainly?


    Because in the distance, he still has very important people to guard and family clusters.


    The family is not at peace now, let alone their future.


    Even if there is a peerless posture, there is no home and no one to guard, it is meaningless.


    Isn''t it a family reunion that people live?


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to think so." elder Tianyin also knew that Zhan Tian had too much in mind and too heavy a burden on his shoulder, so he didn''t say much.


    Then a bronze object flew to Zhan Tian.


    "Take it, this is the key to open the test pool." the elder Tianyin seemed to spend all his strength to say this.


    He looked at Zhan Tian kindly.


    Zhan Tian looked at the kind old man and couldn''t help but smoke.


    But in the end, he held out his hand and grabbed the key. His tentacles were cold, like a millennium bronze key on the top of a millennium snow mountain.


    "Elder, I have a pavilion. If you don''t go in, I''ll help you find something to restore the body and soul." Zhan Tian looked at the look of elder Tianyin and said anxiously.


    "It''s no use, don''t be sad. Everyone has a day of birth, old age and death. This is the law of nature, and the great emperor can''t escape the cleaning of nature." Tianyin said so much in one breath. The next moment, he feels older and older?


    "But..." Zhan Tian wanted to say something, but the latter stopped him?


    "Don''t be sad. Listen to me. After you go into the test pool to clear the bubble, when you come out, remember to go to a place called Qiujia town to see if the people are well. If they are in trouble, remember to help them," said Tianyin in one breath?


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll be sure," Zhan Tian said, and quickly stretched out his hand to hold the other party''s shaky body.


    "Also, your physique and skills are too strange to be displayed in front of the world in the future," said the other party. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force directly acts on them.


    Then he couldn''t help but go up into the sky.


    "Take this golden dragon sword away. Maybe one day it can help you," said elder Tianyin. Zhan Tian obviously felt that the other party had lost its vitality.


    But to death, Zhan Tian saw that the other party was so happy.


    When he died, there was still a smile on his mouth.


    ... soon, time passed. Some disciples got a unique opportunity, but some died.


    Only Zhan Tian, Ouyang krone, didn''t see any of them.


    Entering the Yin Sha Pavilion is like evaporating from the world.


    "Why did Ouyang Krone and the boy who didn''t understand the childe disappear?"


    "Really, they haven''t been here for a while."


    "You say, will this have fallen?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to say in here."


    The disciples entering the Yin Sha pavilion are not ambiguous.


    If Zhan Tian is there, you can see at the first glance that all those who come in outside the Yin Sha pavilion have entered the Sha Pavilion.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tianbian went all the way along the map constructed by Tianyin elder.


    Now they have come out of the ground. They don''t know what''s going on outside.


    However, all he has to do is find the test pool as soon as possible.


    However, since he didn''t meet a disciple along the way.


    You know, there is a good chance here, but there are still no disciples.


    This makes Zhan Tian feel strange.


    The little gold side asked the East and the West all the way. Ask sister Zhu Dan, little eagle and little red.


    Zhan Tian roughly told him again. In Xiaojin''s eyes, fire came in an instant.


    Especially after falling off the magic cliff.


    Xiao Jin''s nature is very fierce. Now if Zhan Tian didn''t stop it, maybe he could kill some ordinary level 5 beasts with one look.


    "Big brother, these bastards must take revenge for their sister-in-law." in the little golden pupil, there was anger and fierce light at this moment.


    "However, brother, since you brought out the three thousand pavilions, it was beyond my expectation." Xiao Jin looked at Zhan Tian with a worshipful face.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the three thousand pavilions?" Zhan Tian asked curiously.


    "Of course I know. When I accepted the inheritance of the predecessors of the wolf cluster, I learned some information about 3000 pavilions in it," Xiao Jin said with a smile?


    "Oh, the inheritance you accept should not be simple? Since you still know this, "Zhan Tian was surprised?


    With Zhan Tian''s insight, he believed that there were only a few people who knew 3000 pavilions in such a large northern region, but he didn''t think about it.


    After Xiaojin accepted the inheritance, since he also knows something?


    So Xiao Jin said something about it. What he knew was that in a very, very long time, when the gods were in dispute, there was a comet like Tianjiao, 3000, who once became famous in the first World War by suppressing dozens of gods and demons who came to invade the territory with a pavilion.


    Since then, the name of 3000 was like thunder at that time.


    No one knows, no one knows. As for what happened later, Xiaojin didn''t say, only said the 3000 pavilions.


    "In my inheritance, I didn''t mention how he died, nor did I mention that he was still alive."


    Xiao Jin said faintly.


    "Did you mention that 3000 has any special eyes?" Zhan Tian asked calmly.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know much. He doesn''t know much.


    "No, I accept the inheritance of this wolf cluster elder. His strength is not strong enough to know. Naturally, he is limited," said Xiao Jin shyly.


    "The inheritance you accepted should also be very good," Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The inheritance I accept is that of fengchenzi''s predecessors," said Xiao Jin lightly. He trusts Zhan Tian and has no reservations.


    "What, fengchenzi" Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it. Fengchenzi, he heard Bai Yunfei say that he belonged to the strong demigod in which era.

 Chapter 375

    Since then, the name of 3000 was like thunder at that time.


    No one knows, no one knows. As for what happened later, Xiaojin didn''t say, only said the 3000 pavilions.


    "In my inheritance, I didn''t mention how he died, nor did I mention that he was still alive."


    Xiao Jin said faintly.


    "Did you mention that 3000 has any special eyes?" Zhan Tian asked calmly.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know much. He doesn''t know much.


    "No, I accept the inheritance of this wolf cluster elder. His strength is not strong enough to know. Naturally, he is limited," said Xiao Jin shyly.


    "The inheritance you accepted should also be very good," Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The inheritance I accept is that of fengchenzi''s predecessors," said Xiao Jin lightly. He trusts Zhan Tian and has no reservations.


    "What, fengchenzi" Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it. Fengchenzi, he heard Bai Yunfei say that he belonged to the strong demigod in which era.


    Zhan Tian can''t imagine that Xiao Jin''s inheritance is semi divine.


    "Boy, your pet is not bad. Now that you have been inherited by fengchenzi, you have a bright future." at this time, Bai Yunfei''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    Zhan Tian could hear it. The other party also knew the name of fengchenzi.


    "This is my brother, OK, don''t smoke? Xiao Jin''s current strength, if he knows and you say so, I can''t guarantee that his ferocity will be used against you? " Zhan Tian said with a smile?


    With that, baiyunfei suddenly came to a thrill, and his body trembled.


    The side of his face was pumping, as if the mouse''s tail was pressed in an instant.


    "Hey, boy, as for you? Like your elder martial brother, I''m so handsome, handsome, handsome, modest, gentle and beautiful. Can I do that? " Bai Yunfei said with a face tied.


    Zhan Tian was almost vomited by Bai Yunfei''s disgusting words.


    Direct speechless.


    ... in the next time, Zhan Tian and his disciples continued to follow the map of elder Tianyin as before.


    What makes Zhan Tian speechless is that with his strength in the king''s territory, he has walked for a long time without any harvest.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    This makes Zhan Tian feel more and more strange.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Why don''t there be any disciples?" said Xiao Jin.


    "It''s all right. Pay attention. This situation is really wrong," Zhan Tian said warily.


    After all, this situation is very abnormal.


    What''s going on.


    He could not imagine, nor could he imagine, what was going on.


    "Boss, do you think they are all waiting for us outside the test pool?" Xiao Jin seemed to think of something and hurried.


    Zhan Tian listened and thought about it. Only this explanation is the most appropriate.


    So the next time, they start the final acceleration.


    ... there are many martial artists gathered in a flat square.


    All their eyes were on the bluestone house in front of them.


    The bluestone house is not big. It''s only 100 meters long and 50 meters wide?


    There is no special decoration, as if it were self-made, so I can''t see anything.


    The most peculiar thing is that the whole stone house is protected by a circular light.


    Under this powerful and terrible light, that is, where everyone looks, there is a square hole. It looks like, needless to say, it is the gate to enter the stone house. Since it is the gate, it naturally needs a key to accommodate.


    However, a tall and powerful man in front of the gate was waiting impatiently and said, "this key was held by that bastard, which made me wait for two days."


    "Yes, which one is this..."


    Naturally, it''s no one else who speaks. It''s scar face. Seeing scar face speak, the surrounding disciples are also meaning and Tao.


    Because here, only Xingjing can kill each other, but this is only their guess, because they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Naturally, it''s too clear.


    "Brother Liu, why don''t you understand that the childe hasn''t come yet?" Wuchen looked at Liu Sandao.


    "This doesn''t understand that childe is haunted. How can we know?" Liu Sandao said impatiently.


    "However, did you find that Ouyang Krona didn''t seem to have come yet, did you..." when Liu Sandao talked with them, they didn''t know who suddenly said something in the square, and they remembered.


    Another Ouyang Krone didn''t arrive.


    And the strength of the other party is not weak, so they thought in an instant.


    Will the other party get the key and never come out? When they all leave, he can enjoy it alone.


    "Ouyang krone, I think, should not be such a person. If he gets it, I think he doesn''t come fast, let alone let me wait here." a faint voice sounded in the square.


    But just then, two figures, one before and one after, appeared in everyone''s pupils.


    "Hahaha, boss, it''s too windy" Xiao Jin''s voice. Before everyone in the square reacted, a happy laughter rang out in each disciple''s ears.


    "Sure enough, they are all waiting here." Zhan Tian ignored Xiao Jin and looked at the crowd in front.


    In front is a vast square, hundreds or thousands of meters, which Zhan Tian ignored.


    His eyes turned to the circular light behind the square.


    Because where, there is this powerful breath fluctuation.


    "The test pool may be here, no doubt," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian said, taking Xiao Jin, stepped out and walked towards the light.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    There is a scar face in front of them. They are strong. Since the other party dares to step in the air, they also buy a dragon like tiger step up.


    The key point is that I still have a child with me.


    "Boy, you finally showed up"


    "Boy, hand over the soul gathering fruit"


    "Yes, boy, hand over the soul gathering fruit"


    A group of powerful disciples in front of them saw that they were the ignorant childe who took away the juhun fruit. They immediately launched a peerless attack on Zhan Tian.


    In an instant, the square shook the earth.


    "Howl"


    Zhan Tian didn''t start. Xiao Jin roared and instantly let more than a dozen disciples who had been killed explode to death.


    "What, how is it possible?"


    "This is..."


    "What kind of strength is this..."


    "No, the child, since he is a wolf"


    "But what kind of wolf has such a terrible wolf roar?"


    The disciples around stared at the situation.


    One by one, they couldn''t believe looking at Xiao Jin.


    "Hum, dare to fight the boss and die," Xiao Jin shouted to the surrounding disciples with a fierce face.


    In an instant, they felt that a big mountain was pressing down?

 Chapter 376

    Zhan Tian didn''t care about Xiao Jin''s sudden move, but walked out calmly.


    Then go straight ahead.


    During this period, Zhan Tian saw Liu Sandao and a group of their disciples.


    He also looked at himself with a surprised face.


    Zhan Tian walked to the light, that is, the front, then turned around, glanced faintly and looked at the crowd.


    "The number of people entering the test pool is limited. I hope you understand"


    Why don''t they understand what Zhan Tian means?


    Zhan Tian told them that if they want to enter the test pool, they must compete.


    What about the contest? They naturally know.


    "What, listen to that, boy, now that you have the key"


    "No? Who does he think he is? "


    "Yes, I really think no one can control him with a helper?"


    "Yes, don''t forget, there are scar faces. Where are they? Can he still compete with Scarface? "


    "Ha ha, I remember that when entering the attic, the other party was beaten by senior brother Scarface, but it was disgusting."


    As soon as the disciples around him were obedient, they didn''t like to listen.


    What''s the situation? Since you dare to order them at this time.


    But they just said that no one dared to do it.


    Because of Xiao Jin around Zhan Tian, they are very afraid.


    One move can destroy more than ten disciples. You know, none of them can enter here, not the later stage of Zhan Zun, or even higher.


    But this is the case. The other party slaughters them like a dog.


    But at this time, some disciples of the Guo family and Ouyang family stood up and said?


    "If you don''t want to go in, you can go now"


    Zhan Tian said later, his voice enlarged, and all the disciples present heard it clearly.


    "Boy, you say you have, you have?"


    "I agree with Brother Guo. Even if you have it, do you have to open it? Do you treat our families as air? "


    "Yes, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you."


    Around the Ouyang family, the war king of the Guo family stood up and looked at Zhan Tian.


    After all, Zhan Tian''s strength is not high. There is only one Zhan Zun. Are they afraid of so many Zhan kings?


    Of course not.


    The scar face behind him is also funny. He can''t imagine that he dared to be arrogant in front of him after he hadn''t seen him for only a few days.


    This is absolutely a disgrace, an insult that cannot be baptized.


    "Boy, you die?" Scarface roared angrily.


    However, he was still a step late. Zhan Tian had already been in front of the door. Just insert the key.


    So when the other party was talking, Zhan Tian ignored the other party, directly ran out of the key and inserted it, and a mysterious breath came to his face in an instant.


    Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He dodged and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The power of scar face''s attack behind him was just the moment Zhan Tian disappeared. I didn''t know what he met. A force of anti shock instantly shook him upside down.


    With a slap, it hit the back of Tai square. Now it''s a tragedy. The nostrils and corners of the mouth are bleeding.


    "What, this..."


    "Come on? Entering the test pool first is saying, "this is a pool that can improve talents."


    "Yes, I don''t know whether it''s true or not"


    "If it''s true, it''s amazing"


    When the disciples around saw that Zhan Tian disappeared and scar face was blown out, some of them were happy and some scolded.


    But at this time, Liu Sandao, who were in front, naturally did not fall behind. The first one to rush in was not their own.


    The scarred face that was blown away now has a gloomy and uncertain face.


    Several war kings of Ouyang family and Guo family, who were facing Zhan Tian just now, just wanted to rush into the test pool. Just at the door, a force immediately pressed on them and prevented them from moving forward.


    "What, this, this..."


    "What the hell is going on, how, how..."


    They''re going crazy. What''s the matter? Since they can''t enter.


    But just as they were preparing for the second strong advance, a line of words shone on the light at the gate.


    "In the first round, there are 100 people"


    Just eight simple words made them mad in an instant. What''s the situation.


    The first round, which means they can''t enter it now.


    Wait until the first round is over.


    "Ah, damn boy, it''s all this damn boy. Since I can''t enter the first round"


    The Scarface in the back dragged the injured body. Just when he came to the light, he also saw the situation.


    He was pale and weak with anger.


    "Senior brother, senior brother"


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you..."


    At this time, the disciples of the fifth company who did not enter the first round gathered around scar face and asked.


    They are also worried.


    If they are all senior brothers and take them out for this reason, they will have no choice but to die.


    "I blame this damned childe who doesn''t understand. If he dares to come out, my Ouyang family must kill him."


    "I''m the Guo family, and I won''t let him go"


    The Ouyang family, the war king of the Guo family, is also a statement?


    And the disciples around complained directly?


    "The first round, but the most powerful round, since we can''t touch light"


    "Isn''t that right? It''s a testing pool that can improve your talent. It''s better than anything. "


    "It''s worth more than one''s own life for martial artists below the king of war"


    "It seems that we have no chance. You don''t know. Those who have just entered are powerful Tianjiao. Under such circumstances"


    The disciples of the Ouyang family cluster and the Guo family now want to kill people after listening to each other''s words. Why don''t they know how powerful they are.


    But now it''s a boat. What can they do.


    Now we have to wait for them to come out?


    ... after entering, Zhan Tian felt the strong earth atmosphere flowing around him.


    Needless to say, it is definitely a holy land for cultivation.


    "Boss, what a strong local atmosphere. If you practice here for half a year, you''ll have to break through again."


    Xiao Jin feels the atmosphere around him.


    Zhan Tianbian was startled by the scene in front of him, because there was a 100 meter wide pool in front of him, and there was a mysterious smell around the pool.


    In the middle of the pool, there is a pool of liquid like a liquid emulsion, lying quietly in the pool.


    In the pool, there are large and small stone grooves to separate them, so as to facilitate their bubble cleaning.


    But this is not the most magical. The most magical thing is that at the southernmost side of the pool, there is a half meter long milky stone, which emits a mysterious white fog around the stone.


    Since the pool in the white stone is much larger than that in other places, at least a few people occupy it. Although there are 100 small stone pavilions in it, Zhan Tian saw the place at a glance, walked towards it, and then gently crossed his knees and sat on the stone.


    "This stone is curious, since I don''t know"


    Bai Yunfei in the pavilion also widened his eyes and said to himself with a helpless face.

 Chapter 377

    The disciples of the Ouyang family cluster and the Guo family now want to kill people after listening to each other''s words. Why don''t they know how powerful they are.


    But now it''s a boat. What can they do.


    Now we have to wait for them to come out?


    ... after entering, Zhan Tian felt the strong earth atmosphere flowing around him.


    Needless to say, it is definitely a holy land for cultivation.


    "Boss, what a strong local atmosphere. If you practice here for half a year, you''ll have to break through again."


    Xiao Jin feels the atmosphere around him.


    Zhan Tianbian was startled by the scene in front of him, because there was a 100 meter wide pool in front of him, and there was a mysterious smell around the pool.


    In the middle of the pool, there is a pool of liquid like a liquid emulsion, lying quietly in the pool.


    In the pool, there are large and small stone grooves to separate them, so as to facilitate their bubble cleaning.


    But this is not the most magical. The most magical thing is that at the southernmost side of the pool, there is a half meter long milky stone, which emits a mysterious white fog around the stone.


    Since the pool in the white stone is much larger than that in other places, at least a few people occupy it. Although there are 100 small stone pavilions in it, Zhan Tian saw the place at a glance, walked towards it, and then gently crossed his knees and sat on the stone.


    "This stone is curious, since I don''t know"


    Bai Yunfei in the pavilion also widened his eyes and said to himself with a helpless face.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much about the stone. He took Xiao Jin and began to clear the bubble.


    Xiao Jin is in the second largest stone attic on the left of Zhan Tian.


    When Zhan Tian sat cross legged on the stone, he felt a cold breath on his ass. gradually, it was like spirituality, since he was rejecting Zhan Tian.


    And Zhan Tian sitting on it, since he unknowingly fell into the milky liquid.


    "This, this..."


    Bai Yunfei in the pavilion was almost stunned by this situation.


    He can''t imagine sitting on this stone with the present Zhan Tian, since he will fall into the milky liquid inexplicably and automatically.


    He couldn''t understand it. Even yunlao was amazed at it.


    He just widened his eyes and looked at the contemplative situation in front of him.


    "What kind of stone is this? Why is it so strange? Moreover, these milky white liquids should also be its hands." old Yun is worthy of being an old master. He can see it at a glance.


    In fact, Zhan Tian didn''t know the stone, because there was no record of the stone in the remnant soul eroded by the blood devil and the information given by the Tianyin elder.


    This makes Zhan Tian speechless.


    So he didn''t ask Yun Lao, Bai Yunfei, etc.


    So he just started to clear the bubble.


    At this time, some disciples had come in.


    Needless to say, Liu Sandao, no dust, Xingjing, they all came in.


    In fact, the most surprising thing is that since Guo caier also followed his sister Guo Caijie, he killed two disciples who were just about to enter at the last moment, and finally successfully entered.


    "What a rich local atmosphere. If I can practice here for a year and a half, I don''t know what level I will break."


    "Yeah? We''re all in. "


    As soon as they came in, someone was surprised. The richness of the earth atmosphere in front of them exceeded their imagination?


    Even Liu Sandao was surprised.


    "What, this is..." just as everyone was talking, Liu Sandao looked at the pool on the left in front of him in surprise.


    I couldn''t hold back for a moment and blurted out.


    "Isn''t it? This, this... "When the disciples around looked along Liu Sandao''s eyes, they were shocked and speechless.


    "Sister, where did he go? He won''t be in this pool, will he?"


    When they were shocked, Guo caier whispered to Guo Caijie.


    "What, in the pool..." Guo caier said that although it was small, the space where they lived was too quiet, so the people inside basically heard clearly.


    "Caier, let''s go and clear the bubble," said Guo Caijie, taking Guo caier out of the air.


    Needless to say, she now knows very well that the situation inside may be different from what she thought.


    Soon, when the disciples saw each other come forward, they didn''t fall behind and entered the test pool one by one.


    ... and outside, scar faces are waiting for them.


    A heart is dripping blood. He knows that this is a great opportunity.


    If his talent is improved, he will be more likely to break through the imperial realm.


    And now? Such a good opportunity, since I missed it.


    "Elder martial brother, why haven''t they come out after they''ve been in for two quarters of an hour?"


    "Yes, we''re waiting here. Isn''t that the way?"


    The disciples of the fifth company Gang said around scar face.


    Although Scarface is possessed by evil spirits, the other party is powerful, and they can only give in.


    Dare not resist, or you will die.


    Under the choice of life and death, they can only do so.


    "Wait a minute? I''m saying, "we still have so many disciples here."


    "Right? Anyway, the three major forces are now combined, and we''re afraid they won''t come out. "


    Ouyang Keming Dao, Ouyang Keming, is an expert in the early stage of the king of war in the Ouyang family. He cultivates powerful Xuan level intermediate martial arts and has incomparable strength. The general king of war is not his opponent at all.


    "Yes, brother Ouyang is right. Brother Scarface, you don''t have to worry. I''m talking. Isn''t there a second round?" Guo Jia, Guo Lu Dao, Guo Lu is a war king. Although he is not as strong as Ouyang Keming, he is not weak.


    The latter nodded, did not speak, and waited quietly.


    ... time passes quickly. Two hours have passed. Time is like running water, gone forever, and how many people really understand.


    Around the secret realm of yin and evil spirits, animals roared and black shadows flashed.


    Roar, roar, as if some peerless baby appeared here.


    Provoked the gathering of wild animals around.


    "I don''t know how the devil is."


    Just in front of the roar of these animals, dark shadows appeared inexplicably.


    But they said something about the devil. Don''t think about it. We all know that the devil in their mouth is probably the blood devil killed by Zhan Tian.


    "No, the smell of the demon emperor disappeared." at this time, a dark shadow, holding this crystal, suddenly dimmed, finally crushed and fell to the ground.


    "What, this... Is there a disciple in the imperial realm?"


    "It''s impossible. Didn''t you say in the cluster that when the Yin Sha gate lived or died, it was set up that only martial artists below the beginning of the war king could enter?"


    A dark shadow startled me.


    "Don''t panic. Even if something happens, we have to take the Golden Dragon Sword away. Which one is more colorful?"


    "Go"


    The leading shadow, with that, flashed into the secret place.


    ... at a certain moment, Zhan Tian''s eyes opened, and his eyes were like a sharp sword to be scabbard.


    "It''s great to finally improve his talent," Zhan Tian said to himself.

 Chapter 378

    Zhan Tian naturally can''t know anything about the outside world.


    However, they do not know that they are in danger.


    For Zhan Tian, who just feels his talent has been improved, nothing is less than one.


    Zhan Tian felt that there seemed to be more and less in his mind. He could only shake his head and had nothing to do.


    However, he thought about all the things he couldn''t figure out before.


    After the talent promotion, like before, he didn''t understand enough about the ice attribute, and there was no sign of breakthrough. Now he has promoted the talent, and it is much clearer one by one.


    However, attributes are attributes after all. If they are so easy to understand, they would have successfully broken through with their talent.


    Attributes are constantly enhanced with the continuous improvement of strength. Talent only plays a key role in its understanding.


    Skills and martial arts all need to be improved, but talent is the most critical. Only when you understand it can you start the operation of skills.


    "It''s almost the same. I don''t know what''s going on outside, and how they''re soaking up when they come in." Zhan Tian opens his eyes. His eyes are like two planets, shining brightly. At this moment, Zhan Tian is like a God who controls life. As long as he blinks, he can destroy all existence.


    "Well, this..."


    But the next moment, Zhan Tian seemed to feel cold. However, the next moment, his eyes looked, and he found that he was no longer on the white stone, but sitting in the milky liquid in the pool.


    This makes Zhan Tian speechless. What''s the situation.


    "Didn''t I sit on a stone and practice? How... "Zhan Tian said to himself.


    He didn''t understand how he woke up in the milky liquid in the pool when he didn''t move during his practice.


    "Boy, how''s it going? Isn''t this small pool good?" Just then, the faint voice of Bai Yunfei sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    "What else can I do? I feel good..." Zhan Tian said excitedly.


    "Bai Lao, did everyone else come in and how''s Xiao Jin?" Zhan Tian was so excited that he hurriedly asked some questions.


    "You boy, this, this..." old Bai, who was asked by Zhan Tian, smiled without knowing how to answer.


    However, for Zhan Tian, he knows this best.


    Zhan Tian didn''t want to ask and went out directly, but at this time, tuntianteng said, "master, take the stone away."


    "What, this thing..." Zhan Tian blurted out, but when he thought about it, he understood that tuntianteng generally doesn''t appear, but since he said it, it''s definitely a good thing.


    So Zhan Tian waved his hand and the stone disappeared.


    The next moment, the period appeared in three thousand pavilions.


    "Wow, hahaha, such a good thing, let me fly to Baiyun to sit down?"


    Bai Yunfei''s first reaction was to sit on the white stone when he saw it enter the space, but the next moment, he was stunned because he felt that he had been removed and couldn''t sit on it at all?


    "I went to hell..."


    "Grandma is a bear, I don''t believe it. I can''t subdue you."


    Bai Yunfei competed with white stone alone in space. At this time, Zhan Tian looked around and asked tuntianteng, "tuntian, do you know what stone this is?"


    "Master, I don''t remember. I just feel that the stone is very strange, familiar and strange. I seem to have seen it, but I can''t remember it at once," tuntianteng said faintly.


    "Master, you should pay attention. There are a group of evil warriors outside..." tuntianteng said, and there was no sound.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. He didn''t even know how well-known half creatures in heaven and earth, which disappointed Zhan Tian.


    "There are evil warriors, will they be all right?" Zhan Tian thought and rushed out of the test pool.


    It was found that all the disciples who came in to improve their talents stared at him.


    It''s like watching ghosts. He stares at him as if he wants to see something from him. For example, Zhan Tian is a transparent man. You don''t need to know that he has been seen by them countless times.


    "Hey, hey, what are you looking at me for?" Zhan Tian turned black and looked at them with a smile.


    "Liu Sandao, do I have flowers on my face?" Zhan Tian looked at Liu Sandao directly.


    "Hey, hey, no, no"


    "I don''t understand, brother. You finally came out. We''re all waiting for you?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand, brother. You''re too ungrateful this time?"


    "Yes, this time, brother, I really want to beat you up?"


    Wuchen, Xingjing and Taishang Qingyun all looked at Zhan Tian with a face that wanted to beat people. Zhan Tian looked at them with an unknown face.


    "What''s the situation..." Zhan Tian didn''t know what was the situation, listened blankly, and spit out a few simple words under the instinctive reaction.


    "What are you doing here? It may have become a hell on earth. You still have time." Zhan Tian seemed to feel something and said with a gloomy face.


    "What..."


    Everyone was also surprised. What was the situation.


    "Boss" at this time, Xiao Jin also came out of the pool.


    Zhan Tian nodded, reached out and touched Xiaojin''s head, and then took Xiaojin out of the door first.


    When Zhan Tian walked out of the test pool, some subtle changes took place in it, and they didn''t feel it.


    "Hahaha, damn humans, you all die?"


    "Hahaha, what delicious food"


    "Roar, roar, roar"


    The moment Zhan Tian came out, arrogant voices sounded.


    After absorbing the remnant soul, zhantian induction bead has changed. It is not as pure as before. It was said that it is now crystal clear and flawless.


    There was no flaw, so his first reaction was blood devil.


    "Boss, why did the blood devil appear again?"


    Xiao Jin said with a simple face.


    "Lord Zhan, this boy has the smell of blood emperor"


    "Yes, I feel it too"


    At the moment when Zhan Tian appeared, the blood demons who were slaughtering their disciples suddenly said to the wuzhe who was standing on the edge of the square and looking at the sky.


    "Really? "Kill him" gave an order to Fang tou without returning.


    At this time, a group of disciples appeared behind Zhan Tian.


    No. 100 people all appeared, including Guo Caijie''s two sisters.


    "This is..."


    "Blood devil, extraterritorial blood devil"


    "How could an extraterritorial blood devil enter our northern territory?"


    "How do we know that?"


    At the moment when Liu Sandao came out, he saw several blood demons shrouded in black magic gas rushing towards them.


    To be exact, it should be killing like Zhan Tian.


    "Ah, ah, disciple of the sect"


    "Ah, ah, I''m a disciple of the fifth company Gang"


    "I''m a disciple of Xingjia winery"


    Some sentient and righteous disciples saw a river of blood flowing in the square, and a small group of disciples were on the left side of the square, frantically resisting the blood devil, and their eyes instantly turned red.

 Chapter 379

    "Boss, why did the blood devil appear again?"


    Xiao Jin said with a simple face.


    "Lord Zhan, this boy has the smell of blood emperor"


    "Yes, I feel it too"


    At the moment when Zhan Tian appeared, the blood demons who were slaughtering their disciples suddenly said to the wuzhe who was standing on the edge of the square and looking at the sky.


    "Really? "Kill him" gave an order to Fang tou without returning.


    At this time, a group of disciples appeared behind Zhan Tian.


    No. 100 people all appeared, including Guo Caijie''s two sisters.


    "This is..."


    "Blood devil, extraterritorial blood devil"


    "How could an extraterritorial blood devil enter our northern territory?"


    "How do we know that?"


    At the moment when Liu Sandao came out, he saw several blood demons shrouded in black magic gas rushing towards them.


    To be exact, it should be killing like Zhan Tian.


    "Ah, ah, disciple of the sect"


    "Ah, ah, I''m a disciple of the fifth company Gang"


    "I''m a disciple of Xingjia winery"


    Some sentient and righteous disciples saw a river of blood flowing in the square, and a small group of disciples were on the left side of the square, frantically resisting the blood devil, and their eyes instantly turned red.


    No matter whether it was clean or Xingjing, they ordered and rushed directly, and the war broke out in an instant.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Sister, what should I do now?" Guo caier tightened his hand and grabbed Guo Caijie''s hand.


    "Caier, don''t be afraid, my sister will protect you." Guo Caijie looked at her sister gently.


    For her sister, she is still very envious, because she is better than her in all aspects of talent.


    As a woman, she is not without jealousy, but lack of family disciples. She can''t be selfish and must protect Guo caier.


    At this time, Xiao Jin said, "boss, I''ll meet them first. You should be careful?"


    Xiao Jin said, turned into a streamer and rushed into the area with the most beast blood demons.


    "Don''t understand, brother. Pay attention to safety. I''m prepared to see them this time."


    When they left Xingjing, they fought against the way of heaven.


    "Be careful, too. No, we can hide in the pool." Zhan Tian said warmly.


    Zhan Tian knows that all he feels now is sincere care.


    This is what he hasn''t had for how long and how many nights.


    Zhan Tian looked at Guo caier, and the other party also looked and said, "brother Zhan Tian, you should protect caier."


    For this innocent and lovely little girl, Zhan Tian is also helpless.


    But for her sister, Zhan Tian is not flattering.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He nodded and looked at Guo Caijie.


    At this time, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a strong breath wave around him.


    "Boy, hand over the Golden Dragon Sword"


    "Hand over the Golden Dragon Sword and never die around you"


    "Good boy, since we hid here, no wonder our brother couldn''t find it"


    Just when Zhan Tian wanted to fight, voices rang out.


    "What, since they came for the Golden Dragon sword, isn''t the Golden Dragon sword one of the keys to open the secret place? What are they looking for it for? Is it of any use to them? " Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. He knew that although a small golden dragon sword was not as powerful as a prefecture level treasure, it was also a separation of prefecture level treasure.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian really doesn''t know what the other party wants to do with it.


    "What, Golden Dragon sword, why don''t I know?" Zhan Tian''s calm face said.


    He pretended not to know.


    "Boy, I still feel the colorful smell on you. I can''t imagine that you, a little warrior in the later stage of zhanzun territory, can get these two things at the same time. Is it Tianyin who helped you?"


    One of the blood demons?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhan Tian said faintly. In fact, he said he wasn''t surprised. It was a fake, because he didn''t want to say. Since the other party knew Tianyin elder.


    However, what''s the matter? His overall strength is not what it used to be, nor is he the weak in the past.


    In the same level, even if tens of thousands of people, he won''t change his face.


    "Boy, if you don''t hand it over, our brothers will take it by themselves, brothers, go"


    As soon as the other party finished speaking, the three powerful blood demons with the strength of the king''s territory directly pressed down.


    If you don''t make a good move, it will collapse.


    "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being a blood devil. In the early stage of the king of war, since there are experts who are not weaker than those in the middle of the king of war, Scarface may be killed in front of any of them." Zhan Tian looked at the blood demons who attack each other differently and made a judgment in his heart.


    Zhan Tian was unwilling to be outdone. His powerful physical strength erupted from his body in an instant.


    The magic Qi from around didn''t dare to lean into a point after feeling this power.


    "Devil gas, kill me"


    "Demon world"


    "The devil is invisible"


    A series of terrible magic palms, magic fists and magic legs were like Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "Let you verify my strength"


    Zhan Tian secretly said when he watched the other party blow out the peerless attack.


    Just when the opponent''s attack was about to fall on Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian moved his hands, surrounded by a black and red evil spirit on his fist, and blew out one fist, two fists and three fists.


    In a moment, there was a terrible roar in the square.


    "This boy, since he dares to fight against the flesh with the little three demons, he is looking for death."


    "It''s not certain. The other party is the warrior who took the Golden Dragon sword. Can he be weak?"


    "I said so. Let''s watch it?"


    "Ha ha, just you counsellors, just this human warrior, what''s his ability to take the Golden Dragon sword? Maybe it''s his strength. Otherwise, how can he take the Golden Dragon sword from the blood emperor with his strength in the later stage of zhanzun?"


    Several blood demons around listened to each other''s words and nodded with agreement.


    "What, what a terrible force. Who is fighting?"


    The few disciples left in the battle were suddenly startled by Zhan Tian''s battle.


    They can''t believe it. They thought it was the arrogance of Xingjing who shot?


    But when they saw it, they were stunned.


    "What, how is this boy?"


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a disciple of Zunjing strength. How can he fight Tianjiao in the blood devil? Did he take any pill or use some magic weapon?"


    "Yes, I think so. Look, how was it torn?"


    Some disciples who had something to do with Zhan Tian said sarcastically.


    "How could he have such a strong strength?" Guo Caijie, who didn''t take action, looked at Zhan Tian''s terrible strength and was stunned and speechless.


    She couldn''t believe that the other party had such strength.


    "Ha ha, boy, you really have some strength"


    "However, with your flesh, it is impossible to compete with my blood demons."


    Watching his attack repel Zhan Tian, he burst into tears in an instant.

 Chapter 380

    For Zhan Tian''s strength, those present may not know. They are surprised to see Zhan Tian''s strength.


    No way, such a strong strength, they have to see it seriously.


    Even Scarface, who had just shouted to kill Zhan Tian, was very quiet and speechless. He knew that even if he was practicing for a period of time, he could not be the opponent of the other party.


    However, the most surprising thing is the disciples who enter the test pool, because they all know that after they enter the test pool, about two-thirds of their strength is absorbed by each other.


    "This boy is so terrible that he can fight against the powerful blood demons"


    "Yes, I heard that blood demons are more powerful than humans. Among their peers, they are basically invincible."


    "But I didn''t think about it. He also respected the power of the later stage. Since hard fought with the blood demons in the early stage of the three war kings, it''s too hard to think about it."


    The disciples fighting around stopped one by one after seeing Zhan Tian''s battle, and all their eyes looked at the square on the left of the flying sand and stone test pool.


    Here is the place where Zhan Tian fought with the blood devil.


    There''s no way. It''s a scene of arrogant fighting like them, but when they see it, they hear about it, but they can''t see it with their own eyes.


    And now there is such an opportunity, whether blood demons or humans, they are happy to watch.


    "Boy, it''s awesome. Since you can compete with the three demons, you are the proudest pride of the young generation."


    "Even in the blood devil cluster, there is no such terrible existence as you"


    "So I have to get rid of you"


    The three demons confronted Zhan Tiandao.


    However, Zhan Tianbian, who didn''t start, accidentally heard some secrets of the blood demon cluster.


    That is, inside the cluster, the other party said inside the cluster, nothing more than that, the side of the blood devil is a kind of cluster, a powerful and incomparable kind cluster.


    An evil species cluster, a species cluster related to the evil body.


    Because Zhan Tian felt that the evil body was very friendly when he absorbed the evil Qi, Zhan Tian speculated that it might have something to do with the blood devil, but this was also a bold speculation.


    Without evidence to prove this, Zhan Tian dared not jump to conclusions.


    "In the cluster, you are a kind of cluster. It seems that there is no Tianjiao like me in the cluster you said. It seems that the blood demon cluster you said has no strong side," said Zhan Tian with a smile.


    At this time, the man standing at the side of the square looking up at the sky, his eyebrows tightened, and terrible animal roars sounded around.


    Roar, "you three losers, don''t solve him for me soon." the sudden situation made the three demons sink in an instant.


    But I was honest and obedient.


    "Second and third, it seems that we have to use our means."


    "Brother, did we say something wrong?"


    The third asked puzzled.


    But just then, a dark shadow flashed in front of them like lightning, "boss, ah"


    A sound, like the sound of killing a dog, resounded through the sky.


    "Boy, since you, since you..."


    "Ah, I want you to die, since you dare to hurt me"


    The old three who flew backwards flew out without knowing why.


    "The blood devil is worthy of being a blood devil. His flesh is also terrible. He was punched by me, but he was slightly injured. It''s serious," Zhan Tian said faintly looking at the returned old three.


    Zhan Tian knows that his current punch, even the strength of half step Zhan Wang''s peak, may not be slightly hurt by his punch.


    "Ha ha, do you know our strength?"


    "Our brothers are blood demons with blood demons. Do you think you can understand by being just a human?"


    The second smiled complacently?


    Zhan Tian looked at three simple and honest blood demons, which was also funny.


    "Blood demon body, what constitution is this?" Zhan Tian heard about this Constitution for the first time?


    "Boy, in fact, the blood demon body is nothing, just like the rock mass and fire body of your human warrior. Upward, it is the spirit body, holy body, divine body, etc." Bai Yunfei said faintly in Zhan Tian''s ear.


    Zhan Tian probably knew something when he heard this. It turned out that the other party''s physique was just a little stronger than that of ordinary people. The blood demon body only belongs to a simple physique in the magic cluster.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the blood devil body is good. Since you can still get a punch from me, in this case, are you getting a punch from me?"


    With the support of the phantom, Zhan Tian of "Honghuang fist" instantly moved to the third brother. Hao''s impolite fist was a fist.


    "Ah, it''s broken, it''s broken..."


    This time, I only heard the scream of the other party flying out.


    The second boss in the back is directly besieged. Now they can''t be cleaned up one by one by the other. They don''t know yet.


    Roar, but just then, a Yin evil beast with a spirit like a flying snake killed him from all directions.


    "The body is like a snake, the head is like a turtle, and the feet are like cattle. What kind of beast is this? Is it a Yin evil beast?" Zhan Tian looked at the sudden beast and opened his mouth.


    "Boy, don''t you know? This is a "Yin evil beast"


    "Boy, hand over the Golden Dragon Sword and colorful, or you will die today."


    The other party said, the Yin evil beast leaned towards Zhan Tian step by step. Zhan Tian couldn''t imagine that the Yin evil beast he saw in front was different from the Yin evil beast in front of him.


    "Boy, these evil beasts were baptized by blood demons with magic Qi by special means." Bai Yunfei seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s confusion and quickly explained faintly.


    "Magic baptism, isn''t it? "Will I be baptized after absorbing so much evil Qi?" Zhan Tianxia realized.


    "This, this depends on you. Hey, hey, hey," Bai Yunfei seemed to know what Zhan Tian meant, so he joked.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    "How could this happen? What monsters are these? Why are they so terrible?"


    "Isn''t this also raised by the devil cluster?"


    Just when Zhan Tian stayed for 15 seconds, on the other side of the square, that is, the few people left were killed by the sudden evil beast.


    "What should I do..."


    "Yes, if we continue like this, we will be consumed by them."


    For this situation, dust-free they have long known.


    Now they all have red eyes. If they go on like this, they will die.


    This is a time of crisis, but at this time.


    A wolf howl spread throughout the space.


    "It''s Sirius howling, isn''t it..." the man standing on the edge of the square was shocked and speechless when he heard the wolf howling.


    He can''t believe there will be Sirius howling here.


    The surrounding Yin evil beasts seemed to feel the fear from the soul. Since they all climbed on the ground, their whole body trembled and dared not make a sound.

 Chapter 381

    It was no one else. It was Xiao Jin who made a terrible wolf howl, which made all the scattered disciples gather together.


    Ready to start breaking through.


    However, the devil was a foot high and the road was a foot high. They just wanted to move, but there were more and more blood demons.


    "Boy, if you don''t hand over the Golden Dragon sword, they will all die."


    The faint voice of the man standing on the edge of the square sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    "What, what strength is this, how?" Zhan Tian only felt that his eardrum was about to crack, as if his head was about to be exploded.


    In this second, two terrorist attacks fell on Zhan Tian.


    The sound of Pa Pa is not elegant, but no one understands Zhan Tian''s situation.


    With a slap, Zhan Tian''s body crossed the square like a meteor, and finally fell into a push of white bones.


    "Cough, cough, how could this happen..." Zhan Tian couldn''t accept it. He wasn''t just disturbed by the sound just now. Why... "The blood devil is really a blood devil, despicable and dirty" Zhan Tian''s anger burned instantly.


    Reaching out and touching his chest, a fist print and palm print suddenly appeared on his chest, tens of millimeters deep.


    The two concave and convex rhythms make Zhan Tian''s anger burn with one heart.


    But fortunately, the formula of heaven and earth is against the sky, and his evil body is already a half step war king, which is equivalent to a treasure in the middle of Xuan level. It is not an ordinary thing to hurt.


    So he''s not fatal yet, but it''s enough for Zhan Tian to bear.


    "Just now, since it can be controlled by voice..." Zhan Tian couldn''t imagine that he would be suddenly blown away just now. It was the man at the edge of the square who disturbed him with his voice, controlling the two demons and launching a terrorist attack on himself.


    Cough, cough, Zhan Tian got up with difficulty, coughed a few times, and a mouthful of blood coughed out.


    "This boy, such a strong body, since he was only injured, he would not die." the man frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t believe what kind of attack a human boy in zhanzun territory could take without dying.


    "No, the boy is actually an expert in the half step King''s realm." the man seemed to find something and said in surprise.


    "He is only a few years old. Since he has such terrible strength, such a disciple will be the biggest obstacle to the return of my blood demon cluster. Xie can''t let him continue to grow."


    The other party thought, "you two, don''t kill him for me."


    The two demons shook and woke up in an instant.


    "Yes, sir," said the two demons respectfully.


    Xingjing, who was fighting, seemed to find this. His figure flashed and appeared next to the other party. Without saying a word, he cut it out with a sword.


    "What..." Xingjing was surprised. He didn''t expect that he shot. Since the other party escaped, he was also confused.


    "My lord..."


    "My lord..."


    When the blood demons around saw the situation, they were surprised and hurried.


    The next second, the other party appeared behind Xingjing and waved his hand. The blood devil didn''t move.


    "Young master of Xingjia winery, since you dare to attack me", Zhan Tian knew that the other party was angry.


    But the other side is fast, he Xingjing is faster.


    Turn around and step out. The long sword Hao in his hand stabbed the other party''s head without reservation.


    "Go to hell?" The cold sound of Xingjing ice sounded.


    At this moment, no matter they are Wuchen, Xingjing or Liu shisan, none of them wants the disciples in the cluster to continue to die.


    Therefore, they must capture the king first, so as to keep the existing disciples safe.


    On the other side, Zhan Tian is fighting madly with the two demons.


    "What''s the situation? Why is the other side much better than just now?" Zhan Tian felt more and more wrong during the Vietnam War.


    When he was fighting just now, he didn''t find that the other party was so powerful.


    Just being controlled, you can double the power blessing, which makes Zhan Tian sigh.


    "Boy, I''m saying again. Hand over the Golden Dragon sword. It''s colorful. Our brother can give you a happy" old Avenue.


    "Think I''m afraid you won''t succeed, blood devil. Everyone will kill it. As a human being, I will have something to say with you. Fight," Zhan Tian said firmly.


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, a vast breath erupted from his body, surrounded by different forces.


    Ice and thunder flashed on him.


    The breath of zhantian suddenly climbed to an unprecedented height.


    An indescribable invincible momentum rushed straight into the nine days.


    "Come on" Zhan Tian endured chest pain, turned and soared into the air. He dodged and came to the sky.


    The surrounding disciples also stared at this situation.


    The two demons did not think that the other party would change in an instant, so terrible, and rise in the air in an instant.


    "Boss, wait for me" and just as they soared up, the voice of the third on the left sounded.


    Yes, it''s the third. Just now, he fainted because he was hit by Zhan Tian, so they thought the other party was dead, but when Zhan Tian released his terror, he was awakened.


    "How can this power appear? What kind of power is this?"


    The man who was entangled with Xingjing felt the sudden smell of terror. He frowned and felt inexplicably bad in his heart.


    "Fight with me and dare to be in a daze." Xingjing is not a vegetarian. When he sees the other party in a daze, he raises his long sword and cuts a peerless blow at the other party.


    However, when the attack was about to touch the other party, a terrible force instantly suspended his long sword in the air.


    "Get out"


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    "Xingjing" Liu Sandao was not slow. When he saw that the other party was blown away, he didn''t care about it. The earth atmosphere moved, raised his sword, instantly drove back the enemy, turned and flew to the place where Xingjing flew backward.


    ... "you three ignorant guys, ignorant blood demons, since you dare to come to human territory, go to hell?"


    "Ice cloud formula"


    "Lei Yun Jue, die for me." Zhan Tian''s left hand is ice, and his right hand is Lei''s.


    He didn''t say a word and rushed to the other side.


    "Second and third, launch the strongest attack"


    "Demon world"


    The three demons also issued the strongest attack on the devil world, but before they attacked, they felt a terrible cold ice, which would freeze everything at their face in an instant.


    "Fast burning blood essence" felt the deadly ice, and the boss panicked instantly.


    The voice fell, and a terrible blood red air flowed around them. However, even so, they didn''t resist for a few seconds, and they were frozen a little by Zhan Tian.


    At the next moment, three ice sculptures appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    At this time, a terrible thunder came straight at the ice sculpture.


    Without any reaction, the three ice sculptures were instantly crushed.


    However, between heaven and earth, a voice sounded, "adults, go..."

 Chapter 382

    For this situation, Xingjing they don''t know the situation, they can''t imagine.


    In the face of terrible blood demons, Zhan Tian can cut off continuously. What kind of merit is this.


    "What, Sanjie is dead"


    "Impossible, impossible"


    "When will there be such arrogance against the sky among people?"


    "Did they do it on purpose?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s the last time that magic university is unwilling to spread it to adults."


    The blood demons fighting around, watching the three heroes killed, also told their adults to go quickly, which is enough to show that the other party is strong.


    They wanted to retreat, but at this time, the remaining disciples, with high morale, instantly killed the blood devil and retreated one after another.


    At this time, a battle sky with two completely different forces flew from the sky.


    A pair of calm eyes looked at their adults, and the atmosphere was subtle in an instant?


    "What power is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    "Yes, I feel almost frozen. No wonder even the blood devil can''t resist it."


    "Looks like we''re saved."


    "Great, hahaha"


    When the disciples around saw Zhan Tian appear, they began to talk one by one.


    Guo Caijie''s eyes are complicated.


    The Scarface Lu brothers roared.


    They can''t imagine that the other party is such a terrible God of killing.


    Kill as you say, even the blood devil can be killed.


    "Boy, did you ever compete with me like this?" Their adult said faintly.


    Zhan Tian replied that his side was ruthless ice, as if to freeze the surrounding space.


    It spreads towards each other in an instant. No, it should be said that it comes from avalanche.


    "It''s just cold, too..." the other party disdained?


    His eyes widened when his palm touched the cold ice.


    "This is..."


    "What kind of ice is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    The other party immediately pulled away his hands and quickly retreated.


    He couldn''t imagine that the other party''s cold ice would be so powerful, but he replied that the accelerated cold ice "killed you"


    Zhan Tianbing said coldly. At this moment, he seemed to be the God of this heaven and earth, sacred and inviolable.


    The offender, though far away, will be punished?


    "Hum, let you see my real strength, ten thousand magic body"


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, his body surged out with a momentum no more terrible than Zhan Tian''s.


    The other side was in front of them, and gradually became bigger with the naked eye, and finally became a big dark guy ten meters high.


    "This guy, how can he have such means? He''s almost close to the peak of the late war king." Zhan Tian looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Boy, I don''t know which sect you belong to. Since you dare to fight against my blood demon cluster, it''s your biggest mistake."


    The other party''s big mouth threatened Zhan Tian.


    "Threaten me and let you know how powerful I am."


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something, for this already dull little golden way.


    "You stand back"


    "Kim, protect them"


    After Zhan Tian finished, the Qi around him flowed, and a powerful force emerged from his body.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Grandma is a bear. They dare to move. I''ll chop them alive," said Xiao Jin. The head in front is in a daze. Your blood devil claps his palm into a blood mist and disappears into the world.


    Zhan Tian nodded, and the vast earth atmosphere surrounded Zhan Tian


    A strong sense of war emanates from the center of zhantian.


    "This is the king of half step war. How can this boy be the king of half step war?"


    "Wait, that means he didn''t do his best to kill the three demons just now."


    "My God, grandma is a bear. This boy, don''t want people to live. It''s too shocking."


    "Why don''t you just stay away? Where am I? What I just dealt with was only three blood demons in the early stage of the king of war. At least this is a terrible blood demon in the peak stage of the early stage of the king of war. Can you not take it seriously? "


    The surrounding disciples said faintly.


    I have different opinions, so I talk a lot, but now no one talks about going into the test pool.


    Standing in front of the test pool, Guo caier said to himself with a small mouth, "in the future, I will be as powerful as brother Zhan Tian and sweep all my opponents, whether strong or weak."


    Standing by her side, her sister Guo Caijie didn''t seem to hear it. A pair of beautiful women stared at Zhan Tian''s battle.


    At this time, if you are surprised, it''s up to her and Scarface, because they didn''t have such a strong strength when they fought with Zhan Tian.


    What the other party shows now, even if they add up, is not enough?


    "Did he hide his strength, or did he get a unique opportunity in it?"


    After thinking about it, she shook her head complicatedly and didn''t think about it.


    On the other side, there were five disciples dressed in different colors. They looked like the God of war, and their eyes were red.


    "Boss, are we too timid?"


    "Yes?"


    "Although we Lang five brothers changed their appearance, so that they didn''t understand. He didn''t recognize us. Aren''t we afraid of adding a burden to him?"


    "Forget it, let''s see if he can put this terrible blood devil under his crotch."


    These five people are not others. They are the first wave of disciples that Zhan Tian met after being attacked by sound waves after he entered the place of trial.


    That is, the five brothers of the dissolute, although they are not close brothers, they are closer than their close brothers.


    So the relationship between their five brothers is very friendly.


    "It would be better to do this earlier." the latter smiled at Zhan Tiandao.


    "Ice cloud formula, give me ice and break him." Zhan Tian replied that his side was more than twice as terrible as before, and ran frantically to the blood devil like a river crossing dragon.


    On the inner side of the right hand is a fast gathering thunder.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, they all know that Zhan Tian wants to prepare a wave to kill each other.


    "Just this cold ice, see how my magic body breaks it"


    As he spoke, a billowing evil spirit was photographed from each other''s image heart.


    They bombarded the cold ice, touching each other in pairs, and the roaring sound spread all over the space.


    In an instant, I felt the earth shaking.


    "No, Bingyun Jue and Leiyun Jue are powerful, but it''s not my current situation that can continue to support their use."


    "We must make a quick decision." Zhan Tianxia made up his mind. While the other party was dealing with the ice cloud formula, he flashed from his body and immediately came behind the other party. His right hand stood up, and a terrible thunder flashed out and bombarded the other party.


    "What a cunning boy, since you dare to attack me from behind"


    "No, if I let go, there will be terrible ice in front and terrible thunder in the back. If it is frozen, the thunder will come in an instant, and the consequences will be unimaginable," thought the other party''s calm heart.


    "No matter, ten thousand magic bodies, dissolve" fell, and a figure came out of his body, just like separation.


    Without saying a word, the whole body moved, and a magic spirit gathered from both palms. Just when the thunder was about to bombard, the other Hao did not hesitate to shoot it to compete with Zhan Tian''s thunder.


    However, at this time, everyone who can see it knows that the strength of the other party is separated, and the strength of the self is weakened by one point, and then don''t say it.


    Without any spare power, he was smashed by Zhan Tian, and finally turned into a little magic blood, which was absorbed back into his body by him. However, he was also injured and a mouthful of magic blood gushed out.


    And then the cold ice sealed up in an instant?


    In an instant, a fine handicraft was completed, and the remaining aftermath of the thunder didn''t stop. When it was close to the ice sculpture, it exploded with a bang.


    A black evil spirit ran out from the inside and rose into the sky. At this time, a magic sound sounded between heaven and earth, "I remember, I remember my son''s name is love mud Jue city."


    The voice fell, and three thousand blood demons followed.


    The rest were cheers from wuyelun. They knew that they were saved because the blood demon had retreated.

 Chapter 383

    It has been three days since the battle between Yin Sha and blood demons. During this period, 100000 mountains have been quiet.


    Zhan Tian, lying in a bed, seemed to have a dream. He dreamed of his lover and Xiaobai, a long, long dream, but in the dream, he never dreamed of his mother and father.


    Also, he dreamed of his sister Zhan Ju, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Now she has almost developed. She should have a waist and a chest.


    Zhan Tian was stunned. However, when he came up with a sound, everything changed. He saw a black hand in front of Zhan Ju''s chest straight through his back.


    The latter side is constantly twitching, trying to say something, but can''t listen.


    Zhan Tian could see that the other side was helpless and helpless.


    At the moment of the last fall, tears fell from the corners of my eyes.


    In this way, he fell unwilling in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Ah, Ju''er..." at the moment when the other party fell, Zhan Tian was crazy. He wanted revenge. His eyes were red as if he had been possessed by a devil?


    "Zhan Tian, you''re awake." at this time, Zhan genius saw clearly that since he was in front of Taishang Qingyun, yes, it was Taishang Qingyun. Beside him, there was a girl similar to himself, with willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, exquisite face and perfect figure. It could be said that she was a rare beauty.


    "Ju''er..." Zhan Tian said to himself as if he hadn''t heard them?


    The superior Qingyun and the beautiful girl looked at each other and said there was a problem.


    Then Taishang Qingyun strolled in front of Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    Then someone shouted, "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Big brother, can''t you be crazy?" The girl''s beautiful voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears, as if it were an ethereal spirit.


    Zhan Tian blinked like the Buddha just woke up, then closed his body and took a breath. Then he looked at the Taishang Qingyun and said, "where is this?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the surrounding house, which was built with simple wooden boards. There was a simple Baxian table, a master chair and a white teapot on the table. It looked like porcelain. It didn''t look like those rich family disciples. Therefore, Zhan Tian thought they should be at a passenger station now.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t you dislike it? This is my home... "Said the superior Qingyun, and he told me what happened in the secret place.


    At that time, because he was weak, he fell from the sky. He stood up and caught Zhan Tian, then separated from them and returned to his home with Zhan Tian.


    "How can I dislike it? It''s too late to say thank you. How can you dislike it? " Busy?


    The latter looked at it and was relieved. They were not talking. They were afraid that Zhan Tian would dislike it. It must be that when did Zhan Tian live in such a arrogant place.


    "What about the others? Are they all in no danger? " Zhan Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Zhan Tian thought of Langda and them, because they hadn''t seen each other since they separated.


    And Liu Sandao, they, others, because of the horror of the blood devil, he has experienced it.


    More cunning than people.


    "There should be no danger. How do you feel now?" Taishang Qingyun said with a smile.


    "It feels good. It''s all right. Don''t worry?" Zhan Tian''s faint way.


    "But this time, I have to thank you for your help, otherwise I don''t know what will happen." Zhan Tian got out of bed.


    Yes, the Taishang Qingyun hugs boxing.


    "Where is this? I should be the one to say thank you. Without you to save me, I may be like a Scarface, even my relatives don''t recognize it"


    The superior Qingyun said faintly.


    "Big brother, come and have tea. Wait a minute. Go out and have something to eat." just as they were talking, the girl left and came back. But this time, she was carrying a white teapot in her hand. Zhan Tian knew that it was the porcelain pot on the Baxian table just now.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian looked at each other. If he hadn''t condensed his imagination, he might not have stayed.


    Because each other is so beautiful. Yes, they are so beautiful. They are no worse than Yang Xue and even better than them. They have their own advantages.


    "This is my sister, super green." seeing Zhan Tian''s question, super green cloud quickly smiled.


    "Qingqing, come and meet brother Zhan Tian," said the Supreme Master Qingyun, and then he faced Qingqing road.


    The other party came over skillfully, dressed in green clothes. When he approached Zhan Tian, he felt a smell like lotus.


    "Qing''er met you. Thank you for saving my brother''s life in the secret place."


    The other party is very polite.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s too late for each other, too late for each other?" When Zhan Tian finished, he was ashamed and complained in his heart. Why is he so shameless.


    Soon, after chatting for a while, they were called out to eat by their disciples.


    Zhan Tian has been in a coma for three days. Now he feels hungry, so Zhan Tian is not polite.


    Soon, Zhan Tian was led into a room that was not much different from that just now, but there were more things in it. In fact, the houses were almost the same.


    In the room, there were two more master chairs, just a few stools.


    On the eight immortals table, there are some colorful dishes. Looking at this, Zhan Tian knows that this is the rhythm of breakfast?


    "Qingyun, you''re coming. Sit down quickly." at this time, a middle-aged woman of about 40 saw Zhan Tian and them enter the house. She quickly stood up and said to the emperor Qingyun.


    "This is..." the middle-aged man standing aside looked at Zhan Tian for a few seconds and frowned.


    "Father, mother, let me introduce you. This is the Zhan Tian brother I mentioned to you to save me in the secret realm of yin and evil." the supreme Qingyun also enthusiastically introduced to his father and mother.


    It can be seen that the supreme Qingyun cares about himself very much.


    "Zhan Tian, this is my father and mother." after introducing my father and mother, the Supreme Master Qingyun faced Zhan Tiandao.


    "Zhan Tian has met uncle and aunt. You can call me Zhan Tian directly." Zhan Tian hugged boxing.


    "Zhan Tian, Yi Yitian Dou, and his name is domineering," said Taishang Qingyun''s father.


    "Zhan Tian, thank you for saving me Qingyun." the mother of supreme Qingyun saluted quickly, but Zhan Tian stopped.


    "Aunt, what do you say? Meeting is fate. How can I thank you?" Zhan Tian said.


    He nagged a few more words.


    ... "father, are we really going to do this?" In a villa, two figures stood looking at a distant place.


    "The superior Qingqing is a person with a special blood line. If you can combine with her, we will be able to keep pace with Qingyun in the future. We are the only one, so you can be sure to elect a few patriarchs in the future."

 Chapter 384

    After dinner, Zhan Tian and Taishang Qingyun''s mother and father nagged a few words, and they were taken around the cluster by Taishang Qingyun.


    Zhan Tian wanted to practice. However, he didn''t get out of bed for three days. He felt stalemate all over his body. It was nothing to walk with them, so Zhan Tian was accompanied by Taishang Qingyun and Taishang Qingqing.


    Walking on a small street around Taishang family cluster.


    The three people are very hot eyed when they walk together.


    Men are handsome and attractive, women are beautiful and lovely, so when walking in the street, people will talk and cast envious eyes from time to time.


    Zhan Tian is not used to places with many people. In this case, he is also very helpless.


    "Wow, who is this? Since I''m with my goddess "


    "Yes, who is he?"


    "Looking strange?"


    "Isn''t it? But it looks like, you see, it''s just zhanzun''s later stage. It looks like, I don''t know where the little white face came from. "


    "That''s right. The world is changing so fast that all the good cabbages are arched by pigs."


    "It''s unreasonable"


    Zhan Tian and them walked, and indecent voices came into their ears.


    Zhan Tiandao doesn''t matter. It seems that Taishang Qingyun is used to it.


    "Qingqing? They said that all the good cabbages were arched by pigs. Hey, where are there cabbages? " Zhan Tian looked at the Taishang Qingqing road walking in the middle.


    "This? You want me to think? " The superior Qingqing pretended to be cute and smiled at Zhan Tian.


    "No, hey, I don''t mean you?" As soon as Zhan Tiantou turned, he scanned Taishang Qingyun.


    The supreme Qingyun seemed to be seen transparent by Zhan Tian.


    "Cough, cough, you, you..." when the supreme Qingyun heard this, he looked speechless. He didn''t expect to look at Zhan Tian, who is usually cold and cold. Since there is such a change today, he can''t stand it in an instant.


    "Hahaha"


    "Hahaha"


    Zhan Tian and the Supreme Master Qingqing saw that the Supreme Master Qingyun looked confused and cute. They immediately laughed.


    "Er" but just then, everyone in the street was stunned and all stared wide.


    Some looked sorry, others gloated.


    And Zhan Tian''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Because he saw that Taishang Qingyun may have been confused by a few words he had just pondered and didn''t pay much attention to walking. When he turned back and wanted to run, he didn''t expect to bump into a young man''s chest when he returned.


    The latter''s face suddenly became gloomy. Before Zhan Tian''s reaction, he patted it on the face of Taishang Qingyun. There was no room for it. Without using the earth''s atmosphere, Taishang Qingyun immediately blew out.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Which one is this? The pain is killing me. "At the moment when Taishang Qingyun flew out, he couldn''t tell whether he was angry or unwilling.


    But these are no longer important.


    "Isn''t this, this, this, the young master who settled down?"


    "This time I see, there''s a good play"


    "Yes, this young master who has settled down is a famous God fearless seed."


    "Yeah? Relying on his father as a half step war emperor, he committed all kinds of evil on the outskirts of 100000 mountains. Today, the Supreme Master Qingyun took the initiative to provoke. It seems that the good play is about to begin. "


    Zhan Tian listened to the comments of the disciples around him. He probably knew that the young man in front of him, frankly, was a second ancestor who did all kinds of evil in the street by relying on his father.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also saw the other party clearly. The other party was dressed in white robes and his long hair shook on his left and right shoulders.


    Sword eyebrows and stars are just like the rising stars. They are dazzling and unforgettable. They have a round face as white as jade, a high nose and red lips. They have the temperament of no love in life and no burial place in death.


    "This man is so strange," Zhan Tian thought to himself. This is the first time he has seen such a man, and the other party is a warrior who uses a fan.


    "Who is this man?" Zhan Tian whispered to the Taishang Qingqing road around him.


    "He is the young master who settled down in one of the three clusters around 100000 mountains, an Baishi" Taishang Qingqing road.


    "There are two other clusters around 100000 mountains. Why haven''t you mentioned it?"


    Zhan Tian thought for a moment.


    Yes, when he was in the Taishang family cluster, he had never heard of the three clusters mentioned by Taishang Qingyun about the periphery of 100000 mountains. He only knew that there was a five company Gang, Taishang family cluster, Guo family and Ouyang family cluster. When he thought of this, Zhan Tian felt wrong for a moment. How could there be four family clusters.


    "If you add settling in, there will be more than three. There should be four?" Zhan Tian asked incomprehensibly?


    "I don''t know. In the periphery, people only know that there are three clusters?" Taishang Qingqing road.


    While they were talking, there came the roar of Taishang Qingyun. At this time, Taishang Qingyun seemed to think of something and ran to the back, "brother, are you okay?"


    However, it was too late for Taishang Qingqing. Taishang Qingyun rushed over at the moment when Taishang Qingqing turned around.


    But at this moment, everyone was stunned, because two disciples came out at the other side and slapped each other.


    Supreme Qingyun didn''t respond, so he was photographed and flew back. Seeing the situation, Zhan Tian stepped out and stopped supreme Qingyun.


    "Are you okay?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Let go of me..." as soon as the superior Qingyun pushed his hand, he was about to rush out and fight with the other party for 500 rounds.


    But just then, Zhan Tian pressed his hand on the other party''s shoulder and said, "don''t be impulsive, the situation is not quite right."


    Being said by Zhan Tian, the other party is not a fool. Naturally, you can see that, so you''re not rushing over?


    "Brother, your face" and the green side of the Taishang hurriedly ran over and asked with concern? Taishang Qingqing looked at Taishang Qingyun''s face painfully, because there were two red and swollen marks on each other''s face.


    What is it this time? It was the other party who fanned it just now.


    "An Baishi, you''re too much. Roll over and kowtow to your aunt and admit your mistake, and then roll, otherwise..." the supreme Qingqing is overbearing. When it comes to the back, there''s a force in his hand, so he doesn''t give the other party a good face.


    The other party looked at the superior Qingqing and didn''t get angry, "little Lord..."


    The two disciples around him wanted to fight, but they were stopped by the other party.


    "Are you the supreme Qingqing?" An Baishi looked at Taishang Qingqing and said.


    At this time, all the martial artists around were silly, because they couldn''t imagine when anbaishi became like this.


    Since it is not like time, it is not like what the world says.


    This fell into Zhan Tian''s eyes and frowned.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "What''s the situation? Is this anbaishi really a second ancestor?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be like him when he looks so calm"


    The disciples around talked, thinking about what the other party had experienced

 Chapter 385

    For the sudden situation, Zhan Tian is also very helpless.


    And the martial artists around didn''t expect to have a look at the goddess in their hearts. Now that the goddess has been bullied, they are indifferent.


    What is more shocking to them is that the situation of anbaishi is beyond their imagination.


    They dare not question each other''s calmness and disdain.


    "Miss Ben''s name can be called by your second ancestor," said the Supreme Master Qingqing a little impolitely.


    "The Supreme Master Qingqing, our young Lord came to the Supreme Master''s family to propose marriage. You......" before an Baishi spoke, the two disciples around him said impatiently.


    "Enough?" An Baishi roared, and they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say a word?


    "What, no? Since the second ancestor went to the Taishang family to propose marriage, what''s the situation? "


    "How can I know this, but I can be sure. I don''t know what I''m plotting to go home again."


    "Yes, every time there is something unexpected in the family, it is always unsettling and kind."


    "Isn''t it? Just like before, you should also know about the plot of the Guo family. "


    "Isn''t this? It''s too evil to settle down here. Aren''t you afraid to annoy some people and be destroyed one day? "


    The comments of the disciples around him were even more strange in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    An Baishi didn''t hear what the disciples around him said.


    "Sure enough, it''s different from the legend. We''ll see you later," said an Baishi, walking towards the front with dragon and tiger steps.


    There were a group of surprised disciples left.


    "What''s the situation?" the disciples around wanted to see through the situation, but people had gradually disappeared.


    At this time, a sarcastic voice came from behind.


    "Yo, isn''t this sister Qingqing? What, have you been bullied? "


    The voice fell, and a woman in a long blue dress came out from behind, "witch, don''t go too far."


    The cold voice of the Supreme Master qingqingbing sounded.


    It''s like the cold ice at the bottom of the sea.


    "Why, don''t you want your sister to help?" The other side said faintly.


    After saying that, he set his eyes on Taishang Qingyun. After seeing the redness and swelling on his face, "look, he was kicked in the face and showed off his ability."


    "Such a handsome face, since it was kicked like this, poor?"


    "Er, since there is another handsome guy here," said the demon girl, she noticed the existence of Zhan Tian. She looked at Zhan Tian like a goblin.


    This expression frightened the disciples around.


    "Isn''t it? Since the Empress Dowager will also appear here, I remember that she rarely appears in these streets. "


    "Why? Is she a disgrace? "


    "It''s not true. It''s just that she has been training in the mountains all year round and rarely stays at home, so don''t you see it? Her current strength is at least the peak strength at the beginning of the war king. In the supreme family cluster, she can basically be regarded as an elder level person. "


    "No? You''ve reached the peak at the beginning of the war king so young, haven''t you? "


    They looked at the hot girl and couldn''t help looking more. It was entirely because of each other''s hot body. It was the same for anyone to see.


    Not because of each other''s strength.


    "What''s your name, handsome boy? Where are you from? What does it have to do with Qingqing? Look, sister, am I beautiful? " A series of questions were asked.


    Zhan Tian was killed in an instant. I don''t know what happened.


    I can only say with an embarrassed face, "my sister is beautiful. They all say you are a hot girl. Don''t you hear me?"


    "Really?"


    "Er, I Pooh, but also hot girl, why don''t you say sour girl?"


    The witch smiled.


    "Really, you see, hot legs and full and elastic square breasts are the best in the world. Don''t believe you let me touch them?" Zhan Tian rubbed his palm with a smile on his face. It looked like I felt it.


    Seeing the saliva of the disciples around them, they couldn''t imagine that since someone dared to talk to the famous witch like this.


    The demon girl didn''t expect Zhan Tian to come out like this.


    But she kept all her emotions down and said, "where do you want to touch?"


    That''s how they play.


    However, he didn''t respond to the other party. Zhan Tian grabbed his hand directly on the other party''s chest, and then retracted and said, "that''s it. I don''t feel elastic enough."


    "HMM." when Zhan Tian caught him, the other party instinctively shouted. The ecstasy of his voice was the most poisonous poison to seduce a man.


    "I''ll go, mom. Is this boy too bold?"


    "Wow, my idol? I have to learn it in the future. It''s so charming. "


    "This is simply a charming rhythm?"


    "Wow, since you directly grasp the chest, it''s too idol and too man"


    The surrounding disciples exploded instantly. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Some people, thinking they were dazzled, directly asked the people next to him to punch him, and then found that they directly hurt him, so they were sure that it was not dazed, it was true.


    "Shit, this, this, this is still the one I know who doesn''t understand childe?" The superior Qingyun is also stupid.


    Others may not know, but supreme Qingyun knows the devil''s temper very well. Since Zhan Tian didn''t catch her, it''s incredible and has subverted his cognition.


    The superior Qingqing is also a person. Where is he? His eyes are staring at the boss.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it fun?" Zhan Tian looked at the other party. His face was not red and his heart was not jumping. He stretched out his hand again.


    However, when they were about to meet, a terrible atmosphere erupted from the other party''s body


    "Er" when Zhan Tian saw the other party, he didn''t know when. Since there was a red whip, without saying a word, he waved the power belonging to the peak of Zhan Wang''s early stage and bombarded Zhan Tian frantically. This time, Zhan Tian was shocked.


    However, when the red whip was about to touch him, he moved and retreated to a distance of 100 meters.


    "Hahaha, this time, the demon girl must be angry. I don''t think he will die. A little Zhan Zun, since he dares to be so rude to the demon girl"


    "Yes, but it''s really like what a man should have"


    "But I don''t think so. Didn''t you find out? With the strength of Zhan Zunjing, you can avoid the attack of the whip at the moment of the latter''s hand in front of the top strong in the early days of Zhan Wang. This boy seems to be an expert. "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Just then, when Zhan Tian was about to make a move, a loud voice came from the sky.


    "Demon girl, you go home quickly"


    The voice fell, and the superior Qingqing hurriedly ran up and grabbed the long whip of the demon girl, "demon girl, let''s go?"


    Then the other party didn''t know the importance and knew the meaning of the voice just now.


    So he dodged away and left a group of dull disciples. Zhan Tian also smiled bitterly.


    ... not long after, the Supreme Master Qingyun and they went back to the family hall.


    "Qingqing, you''re here"


    "How is it you..." before Taishang Qingyun spoke, Taishang Qingyun said coldly.


    Because she saw who she saw and it was an Baishi who hurt her brother. She didn''t expect that the other party would be at her home.

 Chapter 386

    For Taishang Qingyun, his hot and painful face is his biggest anger.


    However, now that the other party dares to appear in front of them, more importantly, since the other party appears in the family cluster, it makes him feel more powerful anger.


    "Qingyun, don''t be rude." the voice of the Empress Dowager Qingyun sounded when he was about to take action.


    In an instant, it shocked the blue clouds and hurriedly said "it''s my father"


    "Cluster leader, I''m not strict in discipline. I hope cluster leader will forgive me."


    The father of the Supreme Master Qingyun hurriedly said to the cluster leader sitting in the high hall.


    "What did the elder say? Supreme Qingyun, what''s going on? " Cluster leader''s strength is towering, and he naturally noticed the injury of Taishang Qingyun at the first moment when they entered the lobby. He just didn''t say it. Now it''s not difficult to find when they see each other''s expression. They may know each other or the situation may be subtle.


    Seeing that the cluster leader didn''t blame him, the father of the supreme Qingyun also gave a sigh of relief.


    "Nephew ANN, let you laugh?" Cluster leader smiled at an Baishi standing aside.


    However, before Taishang Qingyun and anbaishi could reply, Taishang Qingyun said angrily, "father, cluster leader, why did you leave him at home?"


    "That''s why cats and dogs can come to our Taishang''s house?" Your highness Qingyun''s rude way?


    "You..." when the two war kings around an Baishi listened, there was a fire. They were about to take the first step, but they were stopped by an Baishi.


    "Step back?"


    An Baishi said with a gloomy face.


    After yelling at his subordinates, an Baishi looked at Taishang Qingqing, but thought to himself, "both Taishang Qingyun and Taishang Qingqing may have a certain status in the family cluster, and Taishang Qingqing is rich in special blood, which is loved by the elders. This time I came to propose marriage for the family cluster, so don''t compete with them now. When I get Taishang Qingqing''s special blood, By then... "


    An Baishi is a person who knows how to advance and retreat, so he quickly had a countermeasure and said, "brother Qingyun, it''s all my fault. I seldom walk out. Naturally, I don''t know what brother Qingyun is like. I''m very ashamed if I accidentally hurt him. I''m ashamed?"


    Soon, the superior Qingyun told the story in detail. The people in the lobby listened, and the atmosphere was instantly suppressed.


    "Cluster leader, he doesn''t know where he is. If I say, he is openly provoking the majesty of my supreme family cluster." supreme Qingqing didn''t let go of his throat like them.


    And standing at the back of the Taishang demon girl''s side, she didn''t speak.


    "Yes, an Jia is so arrogant. Since he came to our territory, he dares to hurt people."


    "That is, if you hurt someone, where else can you make excuses? It seems that there is something about marriage. Forget it. We can''t afford to set up a big tree like home."


    "Yes, I don''t know what the cluster leader thinks."


    The elders sitting around talked one after another.


    "You all have to be quiet. You don''t pay attention to my cluster length."


    The Supreme Master Bingyun roared with a gloomy face. He looked at a group of outrageous elders and disciples below. They were almost mad.


    ... see the Supreme icecloud get angry. No one dares to say a word.


    "Qingqing, can you tell me? This time, we will settle down and marry our Taishang family cluster. In three days, the five factions outside the 100000 mountain will advance and retreat together. "Taishang Bingyun looked at the bottom and didn''t speak. He looked at Taishang Qingqing road.


    "Cluster length, is it that the five schools once a decade will be better than" Taishang Qingqing was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that since the time was getting closer and closer.


    "Yes, this time, the top 20 disciples can enter the inner circle to practice. Is this a good opportunity?" the Supreme Master Bingyun looked at the elders below and the Supreme Master Qingqing.


    "The cluster length will be longer than that. Isn''t there still three months? Why is it so long in advance? " Just as they were talking, the super demon girl who had been silent said coldly.


    Super demon Ji, she''s been out all these years. What''s her purpose? Isn''t it that she will be better in three months?


    But what she didn''t expect was that it would be earlier than now, which made her hope closer and closer, so she didn''t know why.


    "Demon girl? You may not know that this meeting is in advance because Tianyin mountain, a major overlord in the inner circle, will open its doors to recruit disciples in half a month. Therefore, this is your chance to "go to Bingyun road".


    "Is that so?" The Empress Dowager said faintly.


    Elders, they all know that if you can enter Tianyin mountain to practice, it is definitely a great good thing.


    They believe that no one will mind.


    The elders nodded.


    At this time, an Baishi came out and said, "I don''t know what the super cluster leader thinks."


    "Qingqing, are you the object of their marriage, or do you say it? Let me hear what you think. In fact, I''m not the old man who can control the affairs of your younger generation. You decide for yourself? " The Supreme Master said faintly.


    "Me, me, how could it be me?" How old is she?


    "Well, Qingqing, think about it and tell me tomorrow?"


    "Are they all scattered?"


    ... soon, they came out of the hall, mostly envy, some side is dark music, some sigh, helpless.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian separated from them and went back to his place to practice?


    "Since Sha Ti broke through the half step king of war, his strength has been extremely terrible. I don''t know what kind of terrible scene it is when he really broke through the king of war."


    Zhan Tianyun wandered around the whole body with the formula of heaven and earth, but he thought in his heart.


    At this time, the small silver man in his sea is also absorbing the atmosphere around him.


    "This small silver man with local atmosphere is absorbing faster and faster. I don''t know when it can be stronger."


    Zhan Tian knows that although his little silver man shines more and more with time, he doesn''t have any luster as before.


    However, if he wanted to make it grow up, he knew that at least the silver man should be shining like a piece of jade.


    "Boy, it''s very good. Now you already have a villain with local spirit, and you''re still silver. Your future is unlimited. You should work hard." Bai Yunfei is like a ghost. He doesn''t practice well and appears anytime and anywhere.


    "Old Bai, do you know the silver villain?" Zhan Tian was surprised that the other party knew the villain.


    "Why, are you doubting the great me? You know, when I was young, I was also gifted, handsome, casual and handsome. Many emperors and saints were jealous for me. "Bai Lao''s shameless way.

 Chapter 387

    Zhan Tian didn''t pay attention to the things of taishangjia.


    So after his practice, he got out of bed. He wanted to go out to find the supreme green cloud. However, he just went out and met the supreme demon girl.


    The four eyes were opposite. Zhan Tian knew it in an instant. No, he wanted to close the door quickly.


    Unfortunately, the other party was one step faster than him and appeared in front of Zhan Tian in an instant. "Are you running?"


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to quietly look at each other, "which, which, what happened this morning, won''t you still take it to heart?"


    "Ah, ah, pain, pain..." Zhan Tian''s words haven''t finished yet.


    He was grabbed by the other party on the wrist and pulled back. The pain was so painful that Zhan Tian immediately shouted and scolded in his heart. How could this woman do this.


    He was speechless. Didn''t he just touch it? What''s the big deal.


    "You can''t do this. Didn''t you ask me to touch this morning?" Compared with shameless, Zhan Tian has never been afraid of anyone.


    "You..." yes, the box is going to be mad. Who are these people?


    "Pain, pain..." Zhan Tian felt the pain from his wrist and felt very uncomfortable.


    So he made an effort. Since the other party didn''t know whether it was intentional or how, since he was rushed forward, Zhan Tian just broke free and turned around. However, at the moment he turned around, a beautiful face appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    A red lip like a rose was instantly printed on his lips. Zhan Tian only felt like an electric shock, and his mind was blank.


    "Uh huh"


    But there was a moan in my mind that made men all over the world crazy.


    In this way, Zhan Tian didn''t respond subconsciously.


    The body that had just turned didn''t stand well, but fell back to the ground without warning when the other party rushed.


    "Shit, brother, you..." just when they fell, there was a man standing 100 meters away from them in the battle day. It was just Taishang Qingyun.


    After he came from the family hall, he wanted to go back to his residence directly. He worked for a while on the road, so he came back now, but what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    I don''t know whether it''s an instinctive reaction or what''s going on. When he is about to fall, Zhan Tian doesn''t know when to hold each other tightly.


    "No? It feels good? " Zhan Tian''s consciousness may be that he was hurt when he fell down, so he woke up. So he didn''t refuse, opened his lips, held each other''s sweet lips, and kept sucking.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t care, because it has happened. Can he control it? Where to enjoy it?


    And the other side is dull, but his mouth makes a faint groan.


    "Brother, what are you looking at? Ah, ah, ah "


    At this time, the supreme Qingqing didn''t know when to appear next to the staying supreme Qingyun.


    But the next moment, she looked into her eyes and shouted out in an instant.


    At this time, a powerful earth atmosphere came from in front of them, that is, behind them.


    "Finally back"


    "What..."


    "Go to hell"


    The visitor saw Zhan Tian''s situation and heard Zhan Qingqing''s voice.


    In an instant, a terrible atmosphere came straight to zhantian.


    And at this time, the supreme witch seems to feel it, too?


    However, when she felt that she was being kissed, her eyes suddenly turned, and she saw clearly that since she was given by this bastard, give... "Ah, ah, ah" the supreme demon girl shouted, and the earth atmosphere around her instantly climbed to the extreme.


    If you break away from Zhan Tian''s embrace, you''ll blow it out.


    However, at this time, the earth Qi launched by someone just now also appeared in front of the empress dowager, so the two collided together.


    With a bang, the earth shook around.


    "Demon Ji, are you okay?" Just then, in the sky, a young man came out.


    The young man was holding a blood red halberd and wearing a light red robe, which was very powerful.


    "Too forgetful, how did you come back?" The superior Qingyun looked at the visitor.


    He was surprised. He couldn''t believe that what appeared in front of them was too forgetful and arrogant for the first day of the family. Since he returned to the cluster at this time.


    "Demon Ji, what''s the matter with you?" The Supreme Master forgot his feelings and ignored the Supreme Master Qingyun. Instead, he looked at the supreme fairy with concern.


    "Since you dare to stop me," the supreme demon girl looked too forgetful. Since she stopped herself from killing Zhan Tian, she felt unspeakable anger.


    "Demon girl, listen to me. I didn''t stop you, but just now..." before I finished, the oncoming side was the sword of Taishang demon girl.


    The Empress Dowager is angry now. Whoever dares to make a move will make a move.


    This can only be blamed on being too forgetful.


    And the superior Qingqing smiled on their side.


    Whew, but at this time, a young man appeared around them.


    This man is no other than Zhan Tian.


    Just now, Zhan Tian also took advantage of the opportunity to move his phantom and avoid the blow of the supreme demon girl because of his heartless blow?


    "I don''t understand. You''re in trouble now. The Empress Dowager is a tigress. Since you......" the Empress Dowager Qingyun is helpless.


    It''s not good for Zhan Tian to offend anyone. He has to offend the devil. What''s more, since he touched each other, he didn''t know what to do... The emperor Qingqing also said solemnly, "I don''t understand, you''re in trouble this time."


    "Is it so serious?" Zhan Tian also said with a disgusted face.


    He thinks that this matter may not be so easy to handle, but it is not difficult. As long as he is strong, he is not afraid that the other party will not consider it.


    So he took a deep breath, went out and said, "you played for a long time and didn''t know. Do you want me to play with you?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the demon girl, who also stopped fighting in an instant.


    And the super forgetful side has an iron blue face. He didn''t expect to see her for a long time. The strength of the super demon girl is almost the same as himself. He is the strongest Tianjiao in his family.


    Now that someone has almost surpassed himself, is he feeling better?


    "Hum"


    So now he wants to preserve his strength and fight to enter the inner circle, not here.


    "Demon girl, we, in the final analysis, actually nothing, but ah? As a man, bah, bah, no, it should be a boy "


    "So, I think, if I do it to you, I have to be responsible, right?"


    "So, next, if you lose with one move, don''t do this in the future, OK?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the Empress Dowager.


    Zhan Tian knows that this matter will be solved sooner or later. It''s better to have time to solve it now.


    "Hum"


    The Empress Dowager hummed coldly and made a move in an instant.


    The long sword constantly waved a terrible sword light and killed Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this, the overlord Qingyun behind also smiled.

 Chapter 388

    He knows more about Zhan Tian''s strength than anyone else.


    If we really fight, even if we forget our feelings too much, whether we can win is also a problem.


    "Who is this boy? Since he annoyed the demon girl, he really doesn''t know what to do."


    "I don''t know. It looks strange."


    "It looks like this. It''s not like my disciple of Taishang family cluster."


    "This can''t be the boy brought back from the secret place of Yin Sha by the foolish boy, supreme Qingyun?"


    "It should be about the same. If so, I don''t know what the other party is. Since he dares to take the initiative to fight with the demon girl at the peak of the early stage of the king''s territory, this boy clearly knows the strength of the king''s territory. I think it''s hanging?"


    "But I like this boy. He knows he is defeated and has to fight with the demon girl. It can be said that he has great courage."


    Because of Zhan Tian and his disciples, there was so much movement here that many disciples of the supreme family came to watch.


    When they found out that since it was a stranger, they wanted to fight the demon girl.


    The most important thing is that the demon girl is an expert in Zhanwang realm, and the latter is just a disciple of zhanzun realm. Since she dares to challenge them in front of their fairies.


    "Boy, which onion do you think you are? You can challenge the demon goddess. Come back to you. "


    "Yes, and brother?"


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage. A boy from zhanzunjing also dared to challenge our goddess. Kneel down and sing to conquer, or I''ll kill you in a few minutes."


    Just then, before the demon girl spoke or started, several of the disciples of the Supreme Master''s family came forward to fight Zhan Tian.


    Without Zhan Tian''s reaction, the light and sword immediately came to Zhan Tian.


    These disciples are ruthless at first. It can be seen that the other side is a goddess defending them.


    "What a annoying ant," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    When the left hand blows out, they can''t see any strength. It''s so ordinary. However, when they break the other party''s sword and knife with their bare hands, no matter who the other party is, they just know what kind of existence the other party is.


    And the disciples around looked silly in an instant.


    "What, so powerful"


    "The boy must have used some body protecting fist or even a powerful weapon."


    "No"


    "Why not? With so much strength, does he really think he can compete with the king of half step war?"


    I didn''t know who it was. They encouraged me. They immediately understood that Zhan Tian could kill two disciples in the half step King''s territory in one move with a treasure.


    But at this time, a tall and powerful disciple came out and said, "boy, you''re good. I''m the supreme green dragon to fight you."


    The other party has short hair, like a pot cover, tall and powerful, gray clothes.


    "What, the supreme green dragon is going to fight, isn''t he? He has just broken through the king of war for a few days. I don''t know if he is stable. "


    "Do you still need to be stable to clean up a boy in zhanzun territory? What a joke "


    The surrounding disciples ordered a little, indeed.


    Martial arts practitioners, it''s easy to cultivate zhanzun territory, but Zhanwang territory is not so easy to cultivate. Everyone knows this day and place. That''s why they are so confident.


    "You are not my opponent" Zhan Tian answered the other side with a faint sentence.


    Listen to the surrounding ears and burst in an instant.


    They couldn''t believe who gave him the courage.


    "This boy, I think he is fascinated by the demon girl"


    "Yes, since he wants to die like this, who does he think he is?"


    "Even if you forget your feelings, you don''t have the courage?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    As soon as the disciples around said this, the Taishang who stood next to him forgot his feelings and couldn''t hang his old face. He changed and came out and said, "Taishang Qinglong, you''re not his opponent. Step back?"


    "What, too forgetful, now that you''re back"


    "Isn''t it? Doesn''t it mean that he has some time to practice outside? "


    "Yes, why did you come back so soon?"


    "You see, his strength is incredible now that he has suddenly been in the middle of the king''s war."


    All the disciples around looked at each other after hearing the words of supreme forgetfulness. It can be said that they were radiant and envied others.


    On the side of the supreme green dragon is "little Lord, this, this..."


    "This, this, you step back and let them fight."


    The Supreme Master looks at Zhan Tian and lightly faces the Supreme Master Qinglong road.


    He knows that Zhan Tian is not a guy who can be seen from the surface.


    So he can just test the strength of the supreme demon girl.


    Otherwise, as a young master of the supreme family, if anyone of the younger generation can hold him down, how can he be a young master.


    Yes, it''s the son of Supreme Master Bingyun, the son of the head of the current cluster of the Supreme Master''s family.


    "What, don''t you dare fight with this boy? I''m not afraid of being directly killed by the demon girl. "


    "Yeah? After all, the boy was brought back by the supreme Qingyun. "


    "This is really a little difficult."


    They all know that the supreme Qingyun, although taijiazu doesn''t have much authority, his father is a big elder and one of the powerful people in the family. It''s really hard to do if something really happened?


    "Boy, I can accept your challenge, but don''t forget what happened just now," said the demon girl with a cold face?


    Zhan Tian is speechless. You know, when did he do this? Anyway, didn''t he just kiss each other? Yes, I didn''t mean to.


    In fact, the heart is scolding. It''s obviously your initiative. Now it''s strange for him. Zhan Tian is speechless.


    "What do you want, or I''ll make a promise by myself?" Zhan Tian was not angry and looked at the witch with a smile.


    The people around can see clearly that Zhan Tian is not buying a good seed when he gets a cheap one.


    "You..." when the demon girl heard this, she started a red seal on her face. Obviously, in her mind, she kept saying that she didn''t want each other to grab her chest, kiss her, and so on.


    Then he shot angrily. The other party didn''t leave his hand at all. As soon as he came up, he took out his whip and whipped it to Zhan Tian again and again.


    It seems that he will never stop fighting to the death.


    "Is there such a big feud between life and death? You''re not as gentle as in the morning. Are you sad? "


    Zhan Tian pretended to be sad, but the latter was unmoved.


    A whip came towards Zhan Tian''s waist.


    Zhan Tian was talking. He didn''t pay much attention to each other''s whip. When he couldn''t defend, he immediately flew out.


    "Oh, it hurts so much?" Zhan Tian''s painful voice sounded around.


    As soon as the Supreme Master Qingyun heard this, his face suddenly jerked and looked at Zhan Tian with a sympathetic look.


    "Brother, I don''t understand. The childe is really different. Since I deliberately smoke for my sister, it''s too interesting..." said the superior Qingqing.


    However, at this time, the Empress Dowager looked at the voice of Zhan Tian''s pain and screamed, and her heart was in a panic, just like a good daughter-in-law who did something wrong.


    "Why don''t you hide?"

 Chapter 389

    Zhan Tian suddenly heard the care of the demon girl. The pain seemed to disappear. Isn''t it so painful?


    He struggled to get up, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "you still care about me?"


    Zhan Tian is moody.


    "You..." the supreme demon girl was helpless when she met Zhan Tian. She was very helpless. This guy was the most shameless guy she had met in recent years.


    "It''s all right, come on, let''s have a good fight," Zhan Tian said, moving his hands and starting to move his muscles and bones.


    The blind can see that Zhan Tian is serious.


    "Are you serious?" Too forgetful to say to himself?


    He didn''t know why, but he had an unspeakable expectation in his heart.


    Because he knows that Zhan Tian''s strength is not as fragile as it seems.


    So he wants to see what''s special about the boy brought back by the Supreme Master Qingyun after listening to the discussion of his disciples.


    Even if it wasn''t for these, he couldn''t calm down because of what the other party showed during the war with the supreme demon girl.


    Zhan Tian said, a strong breath spread from his body.


    You don''t have to think about it. Zhan Tian is ready to fight beauty seriously.


    "I hope you don''t let me down," thought the supreme witch.


    However, she doesn''t even know why she thinks so.


    Next, Zhan Tian is not polite. He also wants to see whether these powerful Tianjiao in 100000 mountains are really as strong as others say.


    Zhan Tian didn''t use ice cloud formula or fire cloud formula, but used pure physical strength to prepare for a showdown with the other party.


    "This boy is really big. Since he wants to use his physical strength to fight against the demon girl, I can''t believe it. Where did he get his courage?"


    "Even if he majored in physical education, it''s impossible. In the Zhan Zun territory, he can touch the demon girl in the Zhan Wang territory?"


    They all know that cultivating the physical body can only be a close fight. In addition to close combat, the physical strength has great defects.


    "It seems that you don''t understand, brother. You don''t need to use any force to deal with the evil girl."


    The Supreme Master Qingyun said with a bitter smile. He knew that if the other party used the power used in the secret place, it might not be necessary to continue the next battle.


    The Supreme Master Qingyun doesn''t want to fight with each other.


    Let the witch dispel her anger.


    For these, perhaps the people around him, except himself, no one knows.


    The demon girl''s long whip can be said to make her ecstatic, but when she pulls it to Zhan Tian, she is pulled by Zhan Tian and almost kisses Zhan Tian many times. Unfortunately, Zhan Tian controls it well and doesn''t let the beauty move forward.


    "Shit, this boy, why are you so fierce? Since, since..."


    "Ah, ah, I don''t want to live, goddess?"


    The disciples around didn''t want to say, only terrible screams.


    At this time, behind the surrounding crowd, three very different disciples came.


    "Young Lord, this boy looks very strange?"


    "Young master, is this boy a helper from my family?"


    These three people are none other than an Baishi, the young master of the family, who came to the Supreme Master''s family to propose marriage.


    I thought this matter could be solved soon. However, the other party gave Taishang Qingqing a day''s consideration time. They had no choice but to stay in Taishang family cluster for a day. If they had the result, they could go back and explain. After all, this is the order issued by the family cluster and they must marry successfully.


    "The master of physical training is such a young Tianjiao that even the Empress Dowager plays with applause. There may not be many in the 100000 mountain. If he is really a great helper, it''s difficult to do this?"


    An Baishi said faintly?


    "Which little Lord, shall we..." the other party didn''t say it, but just made a face wiping his neck?


    The meaning is very clear. Ask them to assassinate the Lord.


    However, how can their actions escape the surveillance range of Taishang family cluster?


    "Cluster leader, how do you feel? If this little friend helps us, we won''t be afraid of them."


    The supreme master didn''t move. He watched them fight in zhantian, facing the Taishang ice cloud path.


    The Supreme Master doesn''t move. He is no one else. He is the father of the Supreme Master Qingyun and the elder of the Supreme Master''s family.


    "This boy is good, but just this strength is not enough for us to gamble?"


    "Even the Guo family, Ouyang family, Wulian gang and other forces should not be underestimated."


    "Especially for Anjia, Anjia didn''t even participate in the secret place of Yin Sha this time. We''re not sure about their strength. You know this elder better than anyone." the Supreme Master Bingyun looked at the Supreme Master around him.


    The Supreme Master doesn''t move. He doesn''t worry or worry about Zhan Tian, but he doesn''t have absolute strength. He doesn''t dare to gamble or gamble. How can he rest assured when he goes to Xuantian sect a year later?


    "Cluster leader, you should have heard about the secret place of Yin Sha? Don''t understand the childe''s own strength, cut the three heroes of the blood devil, and finally forced the blood devil back strongly. I think no one has such strength in the peripheral area? "


    If the Supreme Master doesn''t move, it will make the Supreme Master ice cloud meditate in an instant.


    Finally, the other party looked at Zhan Tian''s battle and sighed, "what are you talking about tomorrow?"


    With that, it turned into a streamer and disappeared, while the supreme master didn''t move, but a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Pay attention to anbaishi''s actions" fell, and the supreme master didn''t move. He just saw the gesture of Zhan Wang around anbaishi.


    "Hum, I want to do it on my Taishang site, but there is no door." the Taishang didn''t move, snorted coldly, and then disappeared on the roof.


    ... and just then, the supreme demon girl hit with all her strength, but Zhan Tian still flew out in public.


    "It''s worthy of being the daughter of the great family. This strength is much stronger than those disciples of Ouyang family cluster." Zhan Tian secretly said when he saw that he was blown out by his fist.


    "No, is the other party so strong?"


    At the moment when the surrounding disciples saw the Empress Dowager flying out upside down, they unconsciously said.


    "Do you want to fight?" Zhan Tian looked at the super demon girl who bounced to the ground.


    "Hum" the supreme demon girl doesn''t want to fight with this pervert.


    Where will her self-esteem go in the fight.


    So she went straight to the streamer and disappeared.


    And the supreme Qingyun and the supreme Qingying came over, especially the supreme Qingying, looking at Zhan Tiandao with adoration on their face, "good job, let''s go! "Go back"


    When I got back to my residence, I was very green, but I nagged for a long time.


    Keep asking questions.


    ... in this way, the day passed. In the evening, when Zhan Tian sat cross legged and practiced, there was a knock at the door.


    Zhan Tian didn''t ask, so he got out of bed and opened the door.


    "Why are you? Come in?"

 Chapter 390

    The visitor was no one else, but the supreme demon girl. Zhan Tian didn''t know how the other party came to visit suddenly. Was it? When he thought about it, he was happy at once.


    However, soon, the other party explained her intention.


    It turned out that the other party came for the family cluster.


    "What good will it do me?" Zhan Tian looked at each other with a smile and said?


    As soon as the other party heard it, his face turned red in an instant.


    "What benefits do you want?" The Empress Dowager asked boldly.


    Zhan Tian looked at the red faced beauty and thought of kissing each other during the day. He couldn''t help leaning forward. In the surprised eyes of the other party, Zhan Tian stretched out his hands and hugged each other.


    The other party couldn''t make a mistake in an instant. She didn''t know where to put her hands. Just when she wanted to struggle, a breath unique to men came to her nose in an instant, which made her stunned for a few seconds.


    When did she have such close contact with a man? This may be her first time.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded in her ear, "just hold you like this. How about I''m not greedy?"


    Zhan Tian said shamelessly.


    "You, you, let me go" the other party blushed after hearing Zhan Tian''s words.


    She is resisting, she is breaking free, but as soon as she breaks free like this, Zhan Tian also holds tightly.


    "Don''t move, just let me hold it for a while?" Zhan Tian said overbearing.


    With that, the other party somehow calmed down and was not struggling.


    Zhan Tian knew that she kissed each other and touched each other openly, which was a great blow to a girl.


    So he''s responsible. This is the man.


    If you do something wrong, you have to be responsible.


    Seeing that Zhan didn''t do anything else, the other party held Zhan Tian''s tiger waist with both hands and waded quietly in Zhan Tian''s arms.


    He didn''t dare to speak, but Zhan Tianbian smelled the body fragrance coming from the other party''s body, which kind of body fragrance belongs to a virgin.


    But Zhu Dan and their figures came to mind.


    Zhan Tian didn''t want to. A month passed.


    I''m still in the mountains.


    "Demon Ji, your body is so cold?" They didn''t speak, but at this time, Zhan Tian smiled faintly.


    "Er" the Empress Dowager hid in Zhan Tian''s arms and dared not answer.


    "Witch, I want to kiss you," Zhan Tian said boldly.


    The other party listened, his body shook and didn''t speak.


    Climb quietly in Zhan Tian''s arms.


    Zhan Tian saw that the other party was silent, lowered his head, didn''t make much movement, and kissed the other party''s red lips "hum"


    Zhan Tian hasn''t been with Zhu Dan for a long time. Dry firewood and fire are suddenly lit. He doesn''t care so much.


    Zhan Tian kissed, but his left hand was not honest. Like a climbing snake, he slowly extended to each other''s chest.


    At this time, the supreme witch felt that since her private place had been violated by others, her sensitivity immediately spread all over her body. She had been paralyzed in Zhan Tian''s arms, and the sound of "ah" of the supreme witch sounded all over the sky.


    Zhan Tian immediately stopped his next move.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Tian asked hurriedly.


    "I''ll compare later. I''ll give it to you, okay?" after listening to the words of demon Ji, Zhan Tian understood that the other party was asking for his own opinion.


    He pinched each other''s face and said, "fool, it''s me. I''m too anxious. Don''t care too much."


    Zhan Tian said, holding each other in his arms.


    "No, aren''t you sad?" The demon girl feels that Zhan Tian has a special breath, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    More is expected, but she doesn''t want to give it to each other now. After all, how long has she known each other.


    She can''t imagine that although she hasn''t known each other for a long time, her heart has been fully occupied by each other''s figure, especially when the other Party boldly touches herself and boldly kisses herself. This is something she has never done before, and no one dares to be so presumptuous, but the other party is different, which is very wonderful.


    Once, she agreed that feelings have to be cultivated slowly. Now she found that it''s not like this. Feelings are wonderful. You can''t understand and believe them.


    But the reality is like this "maybe you have a home first and then love..."


    She knew that their predecessors, in the face of strong strength, did not have a family first, were affectionate, and then had a everyone at a higher level. It can be said that, for example, a country would have perished, but a new monarch should use military change to control power, and then have an emperor to govern by himself. This is the right way, which monarch is the same, They just love, but two people can be together. That''s the case with kings. What can they do with martial arts people.


    She said that her heart was filled with each other.


    At this time, the stars in the sky seemed not to want to see this scene, and all hid in the clouds.


    ... three hours later, the demon girl fell asleep in Zhan Tian''s arms. Zhan Tian was helpless. He could only let the other party fall asleep in his bed and practice beside her.


    "I hope dan''er and they are all good and can understand me." Zhan Tian looked at the beauty in front of him. Although the other party has no extraordinary temperament like Zhu Dan, he is also a rare beauty.


    Zhan Tian wanted to ask the demon girl about whether there is water moon heavenly palace in the 100000 mountains and forces like Wang family cluster, but the other party fell asleep.


    Although Zhan Tian''s trip was unexpected, his only goal remained the same, that is, to find his mother Wang Xin, to find out what his father was, and to find his sister Zhan Ju, because his dream when he woke up in the Taishang family made him very uneasy.


    But I didn''t think about it. Before I returned to the five-star sword sect, I had another worry.


    "Mother, Ju''er, father, I miss you so much" said Zhan Tian secretly?


    ... soon, the time of the day passed. When the next day came and the East was slightly gray, the voice of wild animals rang through the world.


    There''s no way. Zhan Tian is used to this situation, because it''s like this in 100000 mountains. Whenever dawn comes, there will be the sound of wild animals shaking the mountain.


    And become a sleeping witch, a pair of beautiful eyes, open in an instant. When you open, you see Zhan Tian sitting beside you practicing. You can''t help but feel a little warm in your heart.


    "Why does he work so hard?" the demon girl said secretly. A bad feeling surged in my heart.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s cultivation was completed. He opened his eyes and just saw the other party staring at him.


    "Are you awake?" Zhan Tian smiled.


    The other party didn''t speak, but nodded, and then seemed to think of something, "do you practice like this every day?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the other party''s curious eyes and didn''t say much. He directly admitted, "of course, what do you think?"


    "Why do you work so hard? Aren''t you tired?" The demon Ji asked in her heart.


    "I''m not tired. In order to protect you?" With that, Zhan Tian climbed over and kissed each other on the face.


    Demon girl "..."

 Chapter 391

    For Zhan Tian, indeed, he was meant to be his mother.


    Now he has been calculated to come to 100000 mountains. He is also very helpless. Now, there is a super demon girl.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but he knows that everything has to go with nature, and he has no ability to predict the future.


    The next time, Zhan Tian began to ask the Empress Dowager about her parents.


    The other party also felt the seriousness of the matter. As soon as Zhan Tian finished, he quickly said what she knew.


    "Zhan Tian, I don''t seem to have what you said in 100000 mountains, but maybe I know too little. You can ask Qingqing what they are." the supreme demon looked at Zhan Tiandao affectionately.


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask elsewhere when the matter here is solved." Zhan Tian said faintly. However, as soon as she finished speaking, the demon girl was unhappy.


    For Zhan Tian, who loves to observe the expressions of martial artists, he can naturally guess one or two of the other party''s expressions.


    So he didn''t say anything, just held each other in his arms.


    Smelling each other''s body fragrance, an unspeakable emotion.


    "Don''t do this, witch. You know, my relatives are missing now. I... I......" Zhan Tian said later, but he didn''t expect that his mouth was blocked by the other party''s fragrant lips and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Although the other party is clumsy, he is still very bold.


    ... "young Lord, do you say that the supreme Qingqing will refuse or submit to your feet?"


    "Of course, they are subject to the young master''s feet. Do they dare not disobey us and settle down?"


    The two disciples said proudly around an Baishi.


    Standing aside, looking at the distant anbaishi side, his face was meditating.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, but they both know their little Lord''s temper and don''t dare to ask.


    With that, I can only stand aside.


    "The time should be almost over. Let''s go?" An Baishi meditated for a few minutes, recovered and said to the two disciples around him.


    Then he went outside the door.


    At this time, basically all the strong people of taishangjia have gathered in the hall of taishangjia cluster.


    Of course, this also includes taishangqingyun, taishangqingyun and a group of taishangjia young Tianjiao.


    In particular, the Supreme Master forgot his feelings and sat on the table opposite the elder. It also belongs to the Supreme Master ice cloud on the table, which belongs to the front of them.


    Needless to say, the Supreme Master forgets his feelings. After all, he is the little master of the supreme family cluster. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his identity.


    No one can question where it can be done.


    If you change to another family cluster, people like the little Lord usually stand next to the cluster leader.


    At this time, whispers rang out.


    "Why did the supreme Qingqing and the supreme witch come now?"


    "Yes, I didn''t oversleep, did I?"


    "Today is different. You shouldn''t oversleep?"


    In the courtyard of the entrance, the super demon girl in a lotus leaf long dress and the super green in a blue long dress are walking slowly towards the hall.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they welcomed countless whispers. However, seeing the cold face of the empress dowager, she didn''t speak, but walked with the Empress Dowager Qingqing.


    "Demon girl, you''re here." before everyone reacted, the super girl sitting at the front table forgot her feelings. When she heard that the super girl came, she rushed out and smiled at the super girl.


    This expression made the disciples of the surrounding taishangjiazu yell.


    They all want to rush up and beat the boy to death. How can he do this today, the young master of the supreme family.


    As the young master, he should be the appearance of all the disciples, but I didn''t expect that since the other party... "Forgets his feelings, come back", at this time, a powerful momentum rushed to the Supreme Master from the hall.


    And too forgetful, a fool''s eye, was instantly brought to the wine table by a gentle atmosphere and sat down.


    "Father..." too forgetful and unwilling to look at his father, but before he said it, too cold Bingyun stared at him.


    The majesty of a half step war emperor came down in an instant.


    "Shut up..." said the superior ice cloud coldly?


    At this time, they had come in.


    "Now that people have come, let''s start?" The Supreme Master ice cloud said faintly to the disciples of the surrounding supreme master family cluster.


    But just then, a loud voice sounded, and the whole hall was "too long, I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    "Yes, today is a big day for the marriage of the Supreme Master''s family and his family."


    "I just don''t know what cluster leader thinks, but the day before yesterday, everyone knew the meaning of cluster leader. Cluster leader meant to see Taishang Qingqing himself."


    "Yes, I don''t know how the superior Qingqing will choose this marriage."


    The surrounding family group disciples talked about Tao lightly.


    The next moment, before the head of the taishangjia cluster spoke, a high voice sounded in the taishangjia cluster hall.


    "Superior cluster leader, I Ouyang''s family come to congratulate you?"


    "Old ghost, I Guo''s family also come to congratulate you?"


    "Your Highness, Cong Chang, my five company Gang also come to congratulate you?"


    The people in the hall didn''t expect that people from the three forces would come at this time.


    At this time, three groups of martial artists appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    Walking in front is a tall neutral man. Needless to say, this is the owner of Ouyang family, Ouyang Zhenhua. A strong and steady air flows slowly.


    Walking in the middle is a slightly younger middle-aged man, who is the owner of the Guo family, Guo Xiao. His temperament is mysterious and can not be found out.


    The one who walks behind is very different. Since she is a middle-aged woman, this woman is no one else. She is one of the five brothers of the five company Gang, and the only female brother, spice girl, 25. Many people are speechless about this name.


    But that''s how he became one of the five town gangs of the five company gangs.


    "Lord Ouyang, please"


    "Please, Mr. Guo"


    "Hot girl, please"


    The Supreme Master stood up and hurriedly faced humanity.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they here?"


    "Didn''t I hear that none of these people have visited our family before?"


    "Yes, did they tell it secretly?"


    The Supreme Master Bingyun hasn''t recovered. How can the powerful imagination bead not know what the surrounding disciples are talking about?


    "Now that they have come, I really don''t want to say?" The supreme ice cloud thought secretly.


    He did not understand why the five forces were far apart. They knew better than anyone.


    Why did an family come to their Taishang family? It took two days for the other party to arrive.


    When he thought about it, he felt something wrong.


    "Uncle Guo"


    "Uncle Ouyang"


    "Five aunts"


    An Baishi saluted the visitor.


    Seeing an Baishi salute, Ouyang Zhenhua nodded and said, "nephew Shi, it''s getting stronger and stronger."

 Chapter 392

    For these situations, Zhan Tianbian doesn''t know at all, but now he is practicing seriously.


    The secret of heaven and earth is terrible, but he knows that every moment, even if he doesn''t practice, the silver villains in the earth atmosphere sea are crazy to absorb the earth atmosphere around for their own use.


    For this situation, Zhan Tian is most suitable, because Zhan Tian doesn''t forget to practice all the time. He has relatives, lovers and family to guard.


    "I don''t know what happened to them." Zhan Tian slowly practiced, and he thought of the enchanting figure of the enchanting girl in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of the supreme family cluster. Today is the day when the two families get married.


    "After this time, we have to leave 100000 mountains first. Mother and Ju''er can''t wait anymore," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    However, at this time, Bai Yunfei seemed to feel something and said to Zhan Tiandao, "boy, you have a little affection for others. Many people have come today, and something may happen."


    Bai Yunfei thought.


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard that something was wrong, his eyes opened instantly, and two terrible light speeds went straight to the door, like lightning. Several disciples standing at the door trembled.


    It''s terrible. It''s scary. They''ve never felt that way.


    He hurriedly said, "young master, what''s up?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t care about each other''s questions and turned over and got out of bed.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want something to happen to the demon girl. After all, no one can move his woman. Whoever moves will die.


    "Bai Lao, make it clear" Zhan Tian was also busy.


    I can''t help it. If I don''t care about the current situation, it may be really serious.


    "Boy, hurry to inform your little lover," Bai Yunfei said without saying anything.


    Zhan Tian didn''t understand Bai Yunfei''s words, but he hurried to the door and pushed it away.


    The two disciples outside the door quickly and carefully said, "childe, you were..."


    Zhan Tian found that he was too worried about the demon girl just now because he didn''t care. Since he forgot the questions of the two disciples at the door?


    But it''s all right. Zhan Tian just said something casually and walked to the hall of the Taishang family.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian felt a strange atmosphere.


    The Supreme Master''s house was very quiet inside and outside.


    In the hall, everyone is looking forward to the words of the Supreme Master Qingqing.


    At this time, a startled sound made everyone look at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Why is this boy here?"


    I don''t know who said it. The voice fell, and the surrounding disciples and elders cast disdainful eyes one after another.


    "Boy, who told you to come in and don''t get out?"


    "Yes, boy, didn''t you hear what our senior brother taishangzhang wanted?"


    When Zhan Tian walked into the courtyard and didn''t see the situation clearly, an arrogant voice sounded.


    "I want to see you. No one of you can afford to be a little late," Zhan Tianbing said coldly.


    The words were not big or small, but everyone in the hall heard them clearly.


    "Who? Don''t you want to die? "


    Just as the voice fell, a man in a red robe shot quickly from the hall.


    The visitor was not who, but he was too forgetful, because when he heard the voice, he knew that Zhan Tian dared to break into their Taishang family yard.


    The "little Lord" was too forgetful to see the visitor. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he quickly saluted.


    "What''s the matter?" he said lightly.


    After all, today is a different day. He can''t be angry or punish people at will.


    In any case, in the presence of the four major forces, he, the little Lord, has to be a model for other disciples.


    So he asked faintly.


    "Young master, I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I came in, I said I wanted to see the cluster leader. Because today''s days were different, I was intercepted by us."


    "Also, for unidentified people, we dare not let him see the cluster leader casually"


    The Supreme Master''s chapter is very respectful and unforgiving.


    Zhan Tian saw this in his eyes and knew that if he was not an outsider, he might not be able to see him.


    "Ask your father to open the cluster protection array. If it''s late, you''ll bear the consequences."


    Before the other party spoke, Zhan Tian immediately preached.


    As soon as the other party listens, his face is pale, and he is not stupid. In this case, how can the other party joke with himself.


    It''s strange to think that Ouyang''s family, Guo''s family and Wulian Gang suddenly visited. Now Zhan Tian said so. Without saying a word, he dodged and disappeared into the courtyard.


    In the hall, the atmosphere is getting more and more depressed.


    It''s so depressing that people can''t breathe.


    "My goddess, it seems that it''s cheap. Where to settle down?"


    "Yes, I watched the goddess grow up. Now the goddess is taken by the family cluster as a tool for marriage. Her heart drops blood?"


    "You don''t shout. Hasn''t the goddess answered yet?"


    The disciples around looked at Taishang Qingdao reluctantly.


    Under the persuasion of his brother Qingyun on the stage and the empress dowager, Qingqing finally made a decision.


    "I appreciate the kindness of settling down, but I''m still so young. I''m bent on pursuing martial arts. Now it''s not time to talk about marriage, so..."


    The Supreme Master said softly.


    "Superior Qingqing, don''t be shameless. Our young Lord thinks highly of you. It''s your blessing. Since you dare to refuse..."


    "Yes, it seems that the supreme family cluster doesn''t intend to settle down and marry us? What a pity, what a pity? "


    An Baishi hasn''t spoken yet, but his face is not good-looking. After all, everyone will feel sorry when so many people refuse in public.


    However, he remained positive and said, "in that case..."


    Before the other party finished speaking, Ouyang Zhenhua, the leader of Ouyang''s family, said faintly, "the marriage now can''t be decided by a girl''s family."


    "Yes, I agree with Ouyang''s words. After all, these are the development events of the two clusters. How can those secular things be compared with the development of the family cluster?" Spice Girl 25 also quite agree with each other.


    But at this time, the elder sitting on one side had a gloomy face. What was the other party saying.


    For the sake of the family, should we lose the Qingqing of their recognized strongest blood.


    As I said, the supreme Qingqing is his daughter.


    "Qingqing said it very clearly. Our heart is not about marriage. As elders, we naturally have to support them."


    "And the cluster leader also said that it depends on whether Qingqing is willing or not. Should I say it again?"


    After saying that, the Supreme Master did not move, and a strong atmosphere spread out.


    It seems that they are not afraid of the four forces at all.


    "You..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua was speechless.


    But the corners of his mouth sneered, even Guo Xiao.


    But at this time, the Supreme Master Qingqing said firmly, "I don''t want to. I''m talking. It''s not a cat or a dog. Miss Ben will like it."


    As soon as the Supreme Master Qingqing said this, the hall was in an uproar.

 Chapter 393

    No one dares to believe this. The Supreme Master Qingqing dares to say so.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall needless to say.


    And this is the time. In the hall, some powerful warriors walked back and forth in an instant.


    This situation was noticed by the people of the four forces. At first, they didn''t pay attention, but gradually, they still had to pay attention.


    "The super cluster is long. I don''t know what your cluster means." an Baishi didn''t give up, facing the super cluster ice cloud path sitting on the table.


    Everyone wants to know what the reaction of the supreme family cluster is. After all, this situation is difficult to deal with. If you really refuse, you will completely offend the family. This is not a wise approach.


    Settling down is one of the three aristocratic families in the periphery. It''s natural to say that they have great strength.


    However, at this time, a disciple hurried in and said to the Taishang Bingyun tremblingly, "cluster length, bad, bad, big things..."


    The visitor said a lot in a row, but he didn''t say it was right, which worried the elders in the cluster.


    "What''s going on?" the eldest elder didn''t move. He felt something was wrong and hurried.


    "Elder, it''s bad. A mysterious man has been killed and came in."


    When the other party finished, one of them didn''t control well and fainted in an instant.


    "Bad, is this true?" too much ice cloud is in a hurry.


    At this time, his eyes just saw Ouyang Zhenhua''s smiling face, and his heart fell into a trough in an instant.


    He didn''t pay attention to what he said just now, but in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha, you old man, don''t you know you''re afraid now?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late. In the future, there may be no taishangjia cluster in 100000 mountains"


    "Ha ha ha"


    The sudden change made the whole body tremble.


    The immovable side of the Taishang is a cold road.


    "Oh, how does it not exist?" If the supreme master didn''t move, Ouyang Zhenhua and their happy faces immediately crossed a subtle change.


    They can''t believe that now the supreme family cluster is facing the disaster of destroying the cluster, but the other party is still so calm.


    This makes them vigilant.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "Do it, clear all"


    Without waiting for the people around to speak, Ouyang Zhenhua said loudly.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed. The super demon Ji, who was standing on the side, was surprised. She was just about to resist, but she was pulled by one hand.


    But there was a faint voice in my ear, "witch, it''s me"


    As soon as she heard the voice, she didn''t know that the visitor was naturally the Zhan Tian she had been thinking about in her heart.


    And in this danger, since Zhan Tian still came to save himself, the Empress Dowager was also very moved, except that tears didn''t flow out.


    At this time, screams rang out in the hall, and the noisy hall turned into hell on earth.


    The sound of fighting, shouting and crying rang through the hall.


    Taishang Qingyun and Taishang Qingying are also under crazy attack.


    But at this moment, a dark shadow flashed. The two brothers and sisters of the Supreme Master Qingyun and the three of them, the demon girl, withdrew from the hall in an instant.


    At this time, a force full of astonishment circulated around the whole hall, and the disciples and elders who were still in the hall were frozen in an instant.


    The people brought by the four forces, except Ouyang Zhenhua, spice girl 25, Guo Xiao and others, were frozen in an instant.


    "This is, this is, what is this, is it an array? Why is it so terrible? "


    Ouyang Zhenhua, who was trapped in the array, looked at the array around them and was surprised. They couldn''t imagine that a mere array could trap them, since they could half step the existence of the war emperor.


    Although they were not frozen like anbaishi, they were also trapped.


    "Hahaha, do you think we''re not ready?" Just then, the eldest elder didn''t move and laughed.


    At this time, there was a river of blood outside the courtyard.


    When the Supreme Master''s voice fell, a group of murderous warriors came in.


    "Hahaha, don''t move, is that your preparation?"


    "That''s it. I''m ready"


    "Don''t grind the haw, deal with them first"


    A middle-aged man said coldly.


    Said, a pair of gloomy eyes just saw Zhan Tian and them on one side.


    I thought to myself, "these two chicks are really good."


    "Kill that boy for me"


    The other party said, and the three figures flashed away.


    He killed Zhan Tian. At this time, an angry and furious voice sounded, "do you really want to kill them all?"


    The owner of this voice, others may not know, but the supreme demon girls around Zhan Tian are very clear. This is the voice of a cluster of long supreme ice clouds.


    "Hahaha, you''re trying to die yourself"


    "Didn''t you have great prestige before?"


    Just as the other party''s voice fell, a sarcastic voice sounded.


    In the crowd, a man in gorgeous clothes came out, with long black hair floating on his shoulders, sword eyebrows and stars, and forehands protecting his back.


    "Yao Qianqian, you... You... Since you came here first?"


    The Taishang Bingyun, who just went out of the hall, looked at someone.


    His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t speak directly.


    Yao Qianxiang was once a disciple of Supreme Lord Bingyun who had just started when he was still an external sect elder of Xuantian sect. He was expelled from the sect because he offended himself. Unexpectedly, a few years later, the other party found 100000 mountains directly from Xuantian sect, which made Supreme Lord Bingyun unimaginable.


    "Why, elder Bingyun, don''t you remember me?" The other side looked at the Taishang ice cloud path with a faint face?


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Let''s do it?" The supreme ice cloud sighs and flies into the air, which means to fight in the sky.


    After all, they are all half step war emperors. If they fight on the ground, the destruction is great.


    The war king has the power to destroy heaven and earth, not to mention the half step war emperor.


    This is not the most dazzling. The most dazzling thing is that a disciple who seems to be a little thin is fighting a crazy war with three disciples. Every move and every form makes the courtyard shake unceasingly.


    "I don''t understand. You must kill them for me." and the Taishang Qingqing standing in front of a middle-aged man prayed to Zhan Tian in the battle.


    The superior Qingqing is watched by the middle-aged man. They don''t have any strength to show to help Zhan Tian.


    "Two little beauties, just be my wonderful childe''s best product?" The middle-aged man glanced at Zhan Tian and said to the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as they heard the three words of Childe Miao, their expression suddenly became dark.


    Young master Miao, maybe Zhan Tian doesn''t know, but they know better than anyone else.


    Miao childe, one of the five brothers of the fifth company gang.

 Chapter 394

    As for the current situation, Zhan Tian''s didn''t send it. Now he is restrained by three disciples. He can''t protect the supreme Qingqing and them now.


    "Ah drink" Zhan Tian shouted angrily, punched back the three, and flew to the place where the Empress Dowager demons were.


    He doesn''t want the woman he likes to be taken advantage of by the other party.


    Although the crowd called each other Miao childe, his strength was extremely terrible, which made the surrounding disciples extremely afraid.


    It''s like going over a mountain and falling into the sea. It''s unmatched.


    "The strength of this wonderful childe is at least the strength of the later stage of the king of war." Zhan Tian was in a hurry and looked at him anxiously. Zhan Tian had to be serious about his strength.


    Now he is in the courtyard of the supreme family cluster, and it is not easy for him to play his cards. After all, he is an outsider. Even if the supreme family cluster is not dangerous to himself, there are four other forces in the courtyard.


    However, at this time, the Supreme Master forgot his feelings, drank, forced his opponent back, flashed and instantly appeared in front of the supreme demon girl. At this time, childe Miao''s palm was just about to hold the supreme demon girl''s body and drag the other party over. The Supreme Master forgot his feelings and didn''t care about anything. There was a Garza sound from the bones all over his body.


    A powerful force, with a slap, instantly shook back the palm of his hand. At this time, Zhan Tian also appeared beside the demon Ji and said softly to the supreme demon Ji, "it''s all right. I''m here?"


    On the other side, he was angry, but he didn''t roar out. The situation in front of him was not boring for these things.


    "You step back and leave it to us." there is no way. The strength of the other party is too strong. They have to work together against the enemy to have a chance of victory. This is very clear.


    So he said to them.


    And now, Taishang Qingyun, next to them, feels ashamed. At this time, since he can''t protect his sister.


    Protect your sister, since you need outsiders to protect it.


    This is a shame that he can''t face and imagine.


    "I want to be stronger, stronger, stronger..." the supreme Qingyun roared madly in his mind.


    Unwilling to roar, he said in an instant, "and me, these bastards, I''ll kill them."


    His roar didn''t play any role, but he was cold and disdainful. "What can you do in front of the wonderful childe of the fifth company gang and one of the five brothers? Is it to die?"


    Too forgetful, the cold voice stunned the green clouds.


    However, Zhan Tianbian said faintly, "brother Qingyun, don''t come here. You''d better take good care of them."


    Zhan Tian said and took an arrow step to kill young master Miao.


    "Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut, I didn ''.


    However, Zhan Tian and Tai Shangqing ignored each other, looked at each other and nodded.


    The war broke out in an instant. They didn''t need to think about it. Zhan Tian punched out. He was too forgetful to be idle. A cold silver long sword appeared in his hand in an instant.


    Facing Miao childe, one of the five brothers of the fifth company, he didn''t dare to be careless. He smiled coldly with a pair of pupils, and then joined the battle circle to fight with Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian is only a half step war king. In the face of real experts in the later stage of the war king, he still feels very hard.


    The Supreme Master forgot his feelings and his strength reached the middle stage of the war king. It was not so difficult for the war king in the upper and later stages.


    "Worthy of being one of the five brothers of the fifth company, this strength is really not what he can compete with now." Zhan Tian was pushed back by the other party in an instant, thinking in his heart?


    He doesn''t rely on time now. Now he shows all his strength, but he is still forced to retreat.


    And the superior Qingyun side was worried and said, "I don''t understand or my strength has been suppressed, otherwise..."


    "Fortunately, there are few masters to contain" the supreme demon''s beautiful eyes jumped a way?


    The people in the battle around them may also focus on Zhan Tian because their battle is too big.


    Even Ouyang Zhenhua, who was trapped in the array, stared wide and could not imagine.


    What did they see? Now that they have seen two younger generation, they can fight together with one of the five brothers of the fifth company.


    They know better than anyone what strength it is.


    The spice girl is a little frightened. Now she is very worried about the danger of young master Miao, and we are trapped by the array.


    Even an Baishi, who had a festival with Zhan Tian, dimmed his eyes.


    He regretted that if he wasn''t trapped now, he might be able to fight with the other party, but now he''s trapped, he''s really a little flustered.


    So now he can only pray that childe Miao can kill each other, or he may die himself.


    And the Taishang, who was fighting on one side, laughed.


    "Hahaha"


    "You bastards, let you go to hell today?"


    A powerful and incomparable earth atmosphere emanated from the immovable body of the Supreme Lord.


    The disciples of the four major forces around them were shocked by this powerful local atmosphere and sprayed blood.


    "Pounce"


    "Pounce"


    Some people with low strength were shocked to death in an instant, while some people with slightly higher strength were dizzy and sprayed blood at the mouth in an instant.


    At this time, a powerful force came from the periphery of the courtyard.


    Before the man arrived, a loud voice sounded, "don''t move, old man, you don''t know whether to live or die."


    "What?"


    "How can there be a strong man?"


    The surprised disciples around? At this time, a figure came faintly from the gate of the courtyard.


    "Father, you finally came" before the disciples of Taishang family thought more, a surprised voice sounded.


    It''s not someone else who speaks. Naturally, it''s an Baishi.


    "Bai Shi, you..." someone said coldly?


    "An Yiyang, you are finally willing to show up. I thought you would always be a shrinking turtle?" The Supreme Master did not move, and a faint voice sounded.


    Yes, the visitor is an Baishi''s father, an Yiyang.


    "Don''t move the old man, let the man go, we can think that today''s thing hasn''t happened, otherwise..." an Yiyang said coldly?


    "Have the ability to liberate them by yourself," said the Supreme Master quietly?


    "You... I don''t believe it," the other party said, dodged and appeared next to the Supreme Master in an instant.


    A slap comes out and looks at the other party''s posture. I think a slap will be too high to move.


    But the next moment, he was stupid.


    "What, you, you..."


    "What step have you taken?" An Yiyang shocked?


    Because he saw something, since he saw that his palm, when he photographed the other party, a faint air suddenly appeared in front of the other party to form a circular shield, protect the other party, and clap his palm on the shield, since he didn''t get a point in an inch.

 Chapter 395

    This situation frightened an Baishi in the array.


    His father, but he was very clear, did not expect his father''s attack, since it was instantly resolved by the other party, what kind of strength it must be, they knew better than anyone.


    "What, half step war emperor???"


    "How could..."


    The disciples around can''t imagine, even the disciples of the four forces who haven''t been killed.


    This strength, the supreme family cluster, since it has two statues, if it is allowed to develop, this is not the biggest threat to their four forces.


    "Hahaha, you are really different. Since you have two half step war Emperors"


    An Yiyang frowned and then said an incredible way.


    He really can''t imagine that if he comes a little late, it''s OK. Not all the disciples of their four forces will fall.


    "Father, why is it so terrible..." the superior Qingqing looked at their father with a face of disbelief.


    In particular, the super demon girl stared at the boss directly with her eyes. She looked like a ghost. She felt dizzy and her brain was about to crack. She almost fainted. Fortunately, the super Qing Qing hurriedly held each other and said, "demon girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Master Qingqing, the supreme demon girl felt that she was pulled out of hell by a big hand.


    When she saw clearly the superior Qingqing, the superior demon girl said weakly, "it''s all right..."


    She didn''t know why. Just glancing at each other, she made herself dizzy and almost fainted.


    "Is this the strength of the half step war emperor? It''s terrible, "said the supreme witch, looking at an Yiyang?


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s cooperation with the Supreme Master was just as good as that of the young master Miao. This scene immediately caused the Supreme Master anyiyang not to move them.


    The latter''s eyes sweep over the courtyard.


    I saw three figures, waving terrorist attacks head-on over the courtyard.


    However, when it comes to strength, young master Miao is terrible, because the other party is facing Zhan Tian''s two great arrogants, still waving the white fan in his hand expressionless, and constantly resisting Zhan Tian''s attack.


    To tell the truth, Zhan Tian himself felt wronged. With his current strength, he also struggled with the martial artists in the later stage of SHANGZHAN king.


    Not to mention that the other party is still one of the five brothers of the fifth company.


    This is a famous and powerful war king for a long time. It''s not something that his little half step war king can compete with. If it weren''t for the pride of the first day of the supreme family cluster, it would be really difficult for him to resist. Even if the fire was fully open, he couldn''t resist a few rounds.


    "The little guy brought back by Qingyun is really not simple. I don''t know what kind of force can cultivate such Tianjiao." the Supreme Master kept looking at Zhan Tian and thought secretly.


    "Why haven''t you seen this boy before? Is it the young Tianjiao sent by Xuantian sect?" an Yiyang thought secretly.


    He knew that if it was Tianjiao sent by Xuantian sect, they wouldn''t dare to make trouble in the Supreme Master''s family. He knew better than anyone what kind of forces Xuantian sect was. They didn''t dare to offend even an ordinary disciple of Xuantian sect, let alone Xuantian sect, Not to mention that Zhan Tian can fight against a war king like the famous young master Miao by relying on the half step war King''s territory. They can imagine his identity and status by relying on the half step war King''s territory.


    You know, the Supreme Master Bingyun was once an ordinary elder of Xuantian sect.


    An ordinary elder, who is a half step war emperor, can think of the strength of Xuantian sect.


    The expression was also ugly. If Zhan naive was like what he imagined, he would get it. However, at the next moment, it seemed to decide what. His face sank and said to the Supreme Master, "the Supreme Master doesn''t move. I really didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it?"


    The corners of his mouth said, and his eyes looked at the direction of Zhan Tian''s battle from time to time.


    It seemed that the Supreme Master did not move, but the next moment, the Supreme Master did it.


    Do it decisively, yes, without any expression, do it decisively.


    Suddenly, the smell in the courtyard made people stand up in an instant.


    And the supreme forgetfulness in the sky was also surprised. He didn''t think about it. Since their great elder had broken through the half step war emperor, looking at the other party''s terrible earth atmosphere fluctuation, the sense of war on supreme forgetfulness suddenly soared.


    "Don''t keep your hand, kill" to Zhan Tiandao around you


    The Supreme Master forgot his feelings and cut off the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand. He attacked childe Miao in waves.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian didn''t stop. He held his chest with his fists. It seemed that Zhan Tian was going to launch a terrible blow.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian''s throat roared "Honghuang fist"


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian''s fists sent out a red and black evil spirit, as if the surrounding air was pressed and fried by the terrible fists at this moment.


    The fist seemed to tear the space and directly smash childe Miao. At this moment, childe Miao seemed to feel the pressure. Without saying a word, a powerful earth Qi flowed out of his body, as if it were like a vast ocean, and the endless earth Qi swarmed out of his body.


    When Zhan Tian''s attack hit each other''s chest, he saw a sneer at the corners of each other''s mouth.


    The white fan in his hand, at a strange speed, instantly bombarded Zhan Tian and taishangforgetting their attack.


    Like two leaping snakes, the two have a terrible smell and a slow but not slow speed. They collide together in an instant?


    The sound of popping and roaring suddenly sounded over the courtyard.


    "Are these three really good?"


    "Yes, especially the young Lord, how long have you been out? Now that you can fight against such horrors as childe Miao, you really deserve to be recognized as the first young man in the family."


    "Isn''t it? Now, young master Miao, the breath is much stronger than before. "


    "Don''t be too busy talking about the little Lord. Didn''t you find out? The young man who fights with the little Lord is extremely terrible. Since he can fight side by side with the little Lord with half a step, he is a little embarrassed, but with his strength...... "


    The man said, but he couldn''t go on directly. They couldn''t imagine that they were too family, since they had such terrible young pride.


    They can''t accept it directly, and they can''t face this terrible reality.


    The super demon girl was also stunned. She held her cherry mouth with incredible hands and looked at Zhan Tian with an unbelievable face, as if she were looking at a monster.


    She didn''t know that the disciple she was always thinking about was so excellent.


    "Why is he so powerful, I, I..." said the supreme demon girl helplessly.


    At this time, a terrorist force like Tianwei fell from the sky.


    Roar, roar, a powerful bombing sound sounded, as if destroying the sky and the earth. In an instant, the world changed color, and the earth seemed to lose color, which was terrible.


    "Is this the strength of the half step war emperor? It''s terrible "

 Chapter 396

    The supreme master didn''t move to show his strength, which made Ouyang Zhenhua in the array sink. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They thought their eyes were wrong, so they rubbed their eyes respectively.


    "This super family cluster is really good"


    "Where is this? It''s said that there is Xuantian sect in the east of the northern regions behind the Taishang family cluster. Xuantian sect? "


    Some people don''t know what Xuantian sect means or what powerful force it is.


    However, some disciples with some vision suddenly exclaimed, "what, is it the Xuantian sect, the largest force in the east???"


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples around were all surprised, but also had an unspeakable expression. Looking at the Supreme Master, some were curious, some were shocked, some were afraid, and some were proud.


    The disciples who know the Xuantian sect, the largest sect in the East, are all staring. Are they stunned?


    If they were the disciples of the four forces, they were already desperate. They didn''t think about it. Since the supreme family cluster is such a family cluster under the terrorist forces.


    If this had been the case, they could not believe that since they dared to deal with a family under such a terrorist force.


    "Is this rumor true..."


    "Brother Ouyang, what''s the rumor


    "Yes, is there any secret???"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some curious disciples around heard it and hurriedly gathered together. In front of a thin young man, they asked East and West, very curious and very confused.


    Because some have heard of it, but others are at a loss.


    They are looking forward to what the youth will say next?


    "I said, how can you families not even know this?" Ouyang looked contemptuously at the disciples around him.


    Ouyang is not a weak disciple of Ouyang family. Although he is not as terrible as Ouyang krone, he is also a young arrogant.


    With a proud look, he sat there, but his eyes looked up to the Taishang from time to time and did not move their battle.


    Around their disciples, they looked at each other proudly, and they didn''t say anything.


    After all, they don''t know here. They know that some secret and lucky warriors with low strength can''t know. They don''t know, and they can only listen to others.


    "Cut, love doesn''t say, don''t say pull down"


    "Yes, Ouyang, don''t lose your appetite. Speak quickly?"


    The surrounding disciples said faintly.


    They don''t like Ouyang very much. Since it''s time now, they''re still hanging their appetite here.


    It really makes them angry, and now, since they still hang their appetite.


    "Look, what''s your expression?" Ouyang looked contemptuously at his disciples.


    "Forget it, you know, it''s said that the supreme family cluster was not a force of 100000 mountains in the past," Ouyang said.


    Around his disciples, some knowledgeable disciples hurriedly said, "is the rumor true..."


    "Twenty years ago, there were only four forces in the periphery of 100000 mountains, three big clusters, one gang, three big clusters, for Ouyang family, Guo family, settle down, one gang, five company Gang," Ouyang recalled faintly?


    "What''s the matter with the supreme family?" The people asked suspiciously.


    "It has to be said 20 years ago. It is said that one night, in the current place of the Supreme Master''s family cluster, a group of disciples of the king of war suddenly built houses and settled down in this place. They were powerful and peripheral forces didn''t pay much attention at first. Until later, they created all kinds of things. At this time, Since they publicize the 100000 mountains, they are adding a family cluster in the periphery, "Ouyang said.


    The disciples around Ouyang were surprised to hear it one by one.


    Then, some curious people asked again, "did the four major forces not stop them later?"


    "Right? With the participation of a force, how can they watch each other set up? "


    At this time, Zhan Tian and the three of them seemed to be talking with interest at the last moment of the battle. Ouyang frowned. They were not managing the eyes of these disciples, but watching Zhan Tian''s battle.


    "Young master Miao, if you don''t hold your hand, no wonder we" said the Supreme Master forgetting his feelings lightly to young master Miao.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t say a word. His fighting intention was getting stronger and stronger. He didn''t feel much consumption of the earth Qi.


    "This boy is so strange. It''s really strange since the earth''s atmosphere hasn''t been consumed much," young master Miao thought to himself.


    He wondered why Zhan Tian''s earth gas had not been consumed much, and his own earth gas had been consumed seven or eight times.


    So he said in a deep voice, "hum, you don''t have the strength to arrest me."


    As he said this, the air in his hand flowed wildly, and the surrounding air seemed to be affected by this air.


    Since it trembled violently, it seemed to rush like tearing the space?


    "Are you going to make the last fight?" Zhan Tian watched childe Miao''s movements.


    I thought unconsciously in my heart.


    The fighting Tai Shang Bu Dong and ease Yang seem to be affected by the earth atmosphere flow on their side in Zhan Tian.


    Shuangshuang looked over.


    "Are you going to fight? I hope childe Miao can kill this man with ruthless blood in an instant. "An Yiyang''s evil light flashed in his eyes and thought in his heart.


    The supreme master frowned on his immovable side, but he was surprised "this little guy, his earth gas..."


    The supreme master didn''t move. He was very frightened because he couldn''t believe what he saw. He quickly shook his head. He didn''t believe it. It''s true.


    "After fighting for such a long time, since he only consumed less than 10% of the earth gas, this... This..." at this moment, his brain seemed to be short circuited.


    Because he knows better than anyone, with his knowledge, since he has never seen such a situation.


    You know, it''s a feat to fight with the real disciples of the queen of war for such a long time, since it only consumes less than 10% of the earth gas.


    An Yiyang also seemed to feel the Supreme Master''s eyes.


    Then he looked at it with the immovable eyes of the Supreme Master. He didn''t feel anything, but when he was about to take back his eyes, he couldn''t believe it and said, "how is it possible..."


    At this time, they were so forgetful that they had reached the last moment.


    On the body of too forgetful, a faint breath gradually dispersed.


    Is the middle side of the eyes expressionless? Without any emotion, it is like a machine that can only kill people.


    Just then, a scream sounded "ah"


    As the sound fell, they looked in the direction in which it fell.

 Chapter 397

    For the sudden screams, it seems that Zhan Tian, who is fighting, has also been affected.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t see it. He had imagination beads. Even if he didn''t see it, he knew what the situation was.


    "The Supreme Master''s immovable strength, since it''s so powerful," Zhan Tianyin said secretly.


    He didn''t expect that the supreme immovable strength could easily defeat an Yiyang, which really surprised Zhan Tian.


    At this time, the disciples brought by settling down were all silly when they saw their master fly out upside down. They ran over and looked at the Supreme Master warily around Anyi Yang.


    However, on the immovable side of the Supreme Master, his face was immobile, and a strong earth atmosphere rushed towards the comfortable sun.


    "Hum, the Supreme Master doesn''t move. Do you really want to kill him?" An Yiyang looked at his disciples spitting blood and roared.


    He didn''t expect that the Supreme Master would not say a word. Since he shot directly at the family group disciples, he was merciless.


    Now he is injured again, and Ben is not the opponent of the other party, so he is afraid.


    If they are afraid that they will die if they don''t move, then they may be famous outside 100000 mountains.


    So he was really scared.


    He is not afraid of the supreme being. He is afraid of Xuantian sect, because the powerful skills and martial arts used by the other party are not ordinary skills.


    "Ah, ah"


    "Oh, Lord, save us"


    "Home... Home... Home master, save us?"


    Some disciples don''t know why this happened until they die.


    Why did their owners, since they did not save them, make their eyes like ashes, no light at all, and die in peace.


    Their invincible master failed to protect them under the fierce attack of the Supreme Master.


    "Great old man, do you really want to set up against us?" an Yiyang saw that more than half of the disciples in the cluster were killed and injured, his heart was dripping blood, and his eyes were red. He was roaring, angry and unwilling.


    All this turned into countless anger and shouted at the immovable figure like the God of war.


    But his roar had no feeling for the supreme being''s immobility.


    The supreme master didn''t move, his face was expressionless, and his Qi surged wildly, as if to tear the space, which made his surroundings tremble. The disciples around an Yiyang looked at the Supreme Master as if they saw death.


    One by one, his face was gray, and there was no hope of life in his pupils.


    At this moment, their minds seemed to be still, waiting for death.


    The comfortable yang side resisted angrily and endured the body that had just been severely damaged by the Supreme Lord. On the palms of both hands, a faint white light flashed, and a steady stream of earth gas gushed out of the other party''s earth gas sea. The earth gas gushed. The disciples around him felt terrible, which made countless people look shocked.


    The supreme immovable side said indifferently, "if you knew this would happen and dared to invade my cluster, this is your end."


    An inviolable dignity emerged from the immovable body of the Supreme Master.


    At this moment, it seemed that he was the God who dominated heaven and earth and was worshipped by countless heroes.


    In the eyes around him, the supreme master didn''t move. He moved. He moved so decisively and had no feelings. His every action was like a devil from hell, beginning to reap his humble life.


    "The strength of this old man, since he is so strong"


    "It seems that I have miscalculated this time..."


    An Yiyang had no light in his eyes and felt that the world had darkened.


    The earth''s atmosphere surging on the palm also moved at this moment. The earth''s atmosphere is like a river, gushing and frightening.


    That pair of eyes without a little light, at this moment, they twinkled with dazzling light, and roared, "Yao RI, die for me?"


    An Yiyang raised his hands and did not move a terrible palm on the Supreme Court. When he was about to pat his chest, an Yiyang also moved.


    Yaori is like a giant hand from the horizon, tearing the space and killing the golden palms that don''t move to the Taishang.


    The sound of "boom, boom" continued when you touched your hands.


    Whew


    Pooh


    The crowd only heard the sound of whew, and the figure flew out backwards. With a puff, a big mouthful of blood spurted out of the mouth.


    "The cluster is long and powerful, the cluster is long and powerful"


    "Cluster length is the most handsome, cluster length is the most handsome"


    When an Yiyang flew out upside down, the disciples of the Supreme Master''s family group stopped and shouted in an instant.


    The battle just now seemed to let them see the phantom of hell.


    At this moment, they saw the immovable strength of the Supreme Master. They seemed to wander around from hell and come back.


    This mood, of course, needless to say.


    With such strength, they can''t express it in words.


    Just then, a voice like killing a pig sounded, "ah, too old man"


    Needless to say, they all know that an Yiyang was solved by their cluster leader.


    "Father, ah... Ah..."


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be capricious and shouldn''t come to marriage."


    "It''s my incompetence, it''s my villain''s heart"


    An Baishi, who was trapped in the center of the hall, shouted wildly at the bottom of his heart after hearing the scream, just like a crazy beast.


    Crazy impact on the array, but his impact didn''t play a little role.


    This array is too powerful. Even if he burns the blood in his body, the final result is that he looks pale, breaks down, and dies from the impact array.


    All of a sudden, two father and son died.


    The Supreme Master in the sky was forgetful, and the ruthless blood on his body seemed to be absent. The cold breath surrounded him like a fierce ghost in hell. He frantically blew out a peerless Fangtian painting halberd towards childe Miao, one blow after another, as if to destroy childe Miao in space. Zhan Tian was also more and more brave, as if he were possessed by the invincible God of war, making the world dark and the sun and moon shine, The stars are dim.


    Under Zhan Tian''s terrible attack, since childe Miao has not been defeated quickly, Zhan Tian has to admit that if either of them is against each other, they may not be his opponent, so he has to admit that childe Miao is really strong.


    "I don''t understand, they. What''s going on? Didn''t you have to work hard just now?"


    "I don''t know, but what can be seen is that they are too fond of their land, which has consumed a lot."


    "If the war goes on like this, I don''t know who will lose and who will win, maybe"


    They looked at Zhan Tian in the sky. In their eyes, they also showed a look of worry.


    Just then, the disciple of the Supreme Master Bu Dong who understood the four forces on the ground flashed and disappeared.


    The next moment, in the courtyard of the supreme family cluster, a black thing fell from the sky and smashed heavily on the stone slab of the courtyard.

 Chapter 398

    For the sudden situation, the whole courtyard was quiet. When they saw what was falling, the disciples in the courtyard stared at the boss with their eyes.


    It just didn''t fall out. Everything was quiet and extremely quiet.


    And in their minds, there was only one thought, that is, the Supreme Master''s family could be saved, and it was a terrible reversal.


    The disciples who were already gray faced seemed to get some terrible spiritual support one by one. For example, trapped in the desert and had no hope for life, they suddenly saw the oasis close at hand and tried their best to step in the direction of the oasis.


    After getting the spiritual support, these disciples shouted frantically, "these bastards, die for me."


    The disciples who were fighting in the courtyard were frantically attacked by the disciples of the supreme family cluster. More than half of them were killed and injured in a breath.


    The moment is like hell on earth, crying, killing, anger and reluctance ring through the sky one by one.


    At this time, the dull disciples seemed to be awakened by something falling from the sky and said, "this is, this is, Yao forward..."


    Before he finished, another figure fell from the sky, but this time it was not a fall, but a slow landing.


    "Cluster length, cluster length..." a heavy voice sounded before he said anything to the people in the courtyard.


    The disciples present looked in the direction of the sound, and saw the Supreme Master holding a bloody middle-aged man in his arms. He was yelling with red eyes, "cluster leader, you will be all right. We have to kill him back? How can you do this, ah, ah... "


    The Supreme Master stopped moving, roaring like a crazy beast?


    And a group of disciples of the Supreme Master''s family behind them, when they saw clearly that the supreme master didn''t move the supreme ice cloud in his arms, their eyes were red. Some couldn''t help kneeling down directly and cried painfully, "cluster leader, can''t you die?"


    "Ah, ah..."


    However, at this time, a disciple with blood rushed in from the gate of the courtyard and said, "cluster length, cluster length, no, the disciples outside can''t resist..."


    The disciple who rushed in saw clearly the Supreme Master''s ice cloud in the Supreme Master''s arms, tears sprang up in his eyes, couldn''t help falling down, lowered his head and didn''t go on.


    Beside, Yao, who had only the atmosphere, turned to the front and laughed hard.


    "Hahaha, great old man, you will have today"


    The other side said, poof, a mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    The spirit withered a lot in an instant, and the complexion was much paler than just now.


    Finally, he widened his eyes. He looked at the emperor as if he were looking at a ghost. His eyes were dull. When he widened his eyes, he didn''t close and died in peace.


    Seeing this, the Supreme Master closed his eyes a little, sighed and said to the disciples who rushed in.


    "Ask all the disciples to withdraw to the hall," said the Supreme Master quietly.


    With that, the supreme master didn''t move, as if he was a lot older in an instant.


    "Frozen for nine days" and just when everyone was stunned, a loud voice sounded.


    The voice fell, and a cold breath came to my face in an instant.


    "What a terrible smell of ice"


    "This is, this is..."


    "How could this outsider have such a terrible smell of ice?"


    Zhan Tian felt that it was time to launch the last killing move against childe Miao.


    After fighting for such a long time, the earth Qi in the other party''s body should be almost consumed. Don''t start the ice seal now and wait for when.


    With that, a terrible white gas came out of Zhan Tian''s hand. At this moment, Zhan Tian was like the God of war, invincible, invincible and powerful.


    Twenty five sides of the hot girls in the array in the hall were shocked and said, "old four, no, get away."


    But the voice hasn''t fallen yet. Zhan Tian has taken a terrible slap.


    Where the palm print passed, it was as if the space had been frozen. Everyone held their breath and didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that the palm print would come to them.


    At this time, too forgetful seems to have been prepared. A gray earth gas flows and a strong blood breath spreads. In the operation of too forgetful, it is lightly instilled in the halberd of Fangtian painting.


    Fang Tian painted halberd as if it were alive. With a bang, Hao was photographed without warning.


    Childe Miao''s face looks bad when he sees this. Whether it''s Zhan Tian or an ungrateful attack, it''s a great threat.


    It can be said that there are wolves before and tigers after. He knows that the danger is approaching. He is cruel. It seems that he has made some difficult decisions. He runs crazy, and there is not much earth Qi left in his body. He yells "death" at Zhan Tian


    Young master Miao, one of the five brothers of the Tangtang five company Gang, is an expert in Tangtang''s battle with the queen. Since he was forced to this point by two little dolls, he was angry, ashamed, gnashing his teeth, and angry. At this moment, he was like a god of death.


    However, it''s a pity that his anger underestimated Zhan Tian''s icy nine days. This is the attribute of Zhan Tian''s cultivation. There''s no need to say more about the horror. The key is that Zhan Tian''s attack is a powerful attack due to the ice attribute understood by the northern God ice.


    Can it not be strong?


    The terrible ice force, like an ice dragon, bombarded the wonderful childe madly.


    It seemed to freeze everything for nine days, and childe Miao didn''t seem to pay much attention to Zhan Tian. Since he blew two-thirds of his power to Taishang.


    In the eyes of master Miao, Zhan Tian, who is only half a step away from the king of war''s disciples, is like a mole ant. It''s disgusting to look at him more.


    But when the two met, he didn''t think so.


    Because his attack was frozen in the air by the ice dragon, he didn''t advance an inch.


    "What..." childe Miao seems to have found this situation, but it''s too late. With a bang, the ice dragon bombarded the other party with an unparalleled momentum. The wiping sound sounded. Childe Miao was frozen before he reacted.


    The attack from the right hand was also cut off at this moment, which suddenly weakened the general. Fang Tianhua halberd, who was too forgetful, went up directly. As soon as they touched, there was no response, they were directly smashed by Fang Tianhua halberd. Fang Tianhua halberd didn''t give childe Miao the time to break the ice, Directly pierced the wonderful childe like ice sculpture.


    "What, was killed by joint efforts"


    "It''s incredible. The cold ice just now seems to be nothing. How can you freeze the wonderful childe of the king of war?..."


    As soon as these words came out, they couldn''t understand them.


    "How could he be so powerful?" The Empress Dowager looked at the mighty Zhan Tian in the sky and underestimated the way in her heart.

 Chapter 399

    In the past, there were fewer and fewer disciples of the four forces, and there were fewer and fewer disciples of the supreme family cluster. Since more disciples died than those of the four forces.


    They can''t accept it. They can''t believe it. They have trained disciples for nearly 20 years. In this way, two-thirds of their disciples have been destroyed by the four forces, which makes them extremely angry and humiliated.


    How many years have they been so humiliated.


    At this time, in the hall, Ouyang Zhenhua, spice girl 25 and Guo Xiao shouted angrily, "don''t move, you old man, how deep are you hiding?"


    "Hum, when the four of you wanted to get married, I relaxed. Since Yao invited you to kill me, why don''t you say how shameless you are?" The supreme master didn''t move, Leng hum.


    "You..." Ouyang Zhenhua''s face turned slightly red when he was stopped by the Supreme Master.


    They have no reason to refute.


    Guo Xiao''s side is the quietest, as if waiting for death.


    The hot girl''s face turned red.


    Very angry, a pair of beautiful eyes looked too motionless.


    Under the suppression of the array, although they are the masters of a great power, they have no strength to resist, because the red light array hanging in the hall is so powerful that they are unable to resist. The power of the array is as irresistible as facing the world.


    "This is the four spirits array. It''s also a powerful array in Xuantian sect. Although it doesn''t reach the existence of emperor Zhan, it''s more than enough to trap you," said the Supreme Master calmly, looking at the trapped three people.


    As soon as the other party listens, they stay. As the Lord of religion, they naturally know more than others.


    They all know the power of the four spirit array. As the name suggests, the four spirit array has four array angles, four directions in the southeast and northwest. Each direction belongs to the due east, the due west, the due south and the due north. If you want to arrange such an array, you also need to have experts in the golden body and soul, otherwise you can''t arrange it.


    It''s not surprising that the warriors who have the golden body state have been condensed in some powerful half step war empire states.


    If you want to arrange this array, you must have at least four strong half step fighting emperors.


    As for the supreme family cluster, there are only two strong warring emperors, which makes them very confused.


    Ouyang Zhenhua blinked. Knowing that he was doomed, he deliberately pretended to be pathetic and said to the Supreme Master, "we were forced to give in by Yao forward. Otherwise, Yao forward, we have ten heads and don''t dare to invade."


    He looked pitiful and pretended to be a model, which made Zhan Tian feel goose bumps falling off the ground and itching all over his body, but he didn''t speak.


    The next moment, they were dumbfounded because they saw that Ouyang Zhenhua was stretched out by the latter with his left hand and pressed the top of his head, making the force twist and click to the left like friction. In the whole hall, only a sound of bone breaking was heard.


    Then, a voice of dying in peace sounded, "you..."


    Before the voice fell, Zhan Tian saw that his face was facing forward, but when the sound of the bone breaking fell, his hardened face was twisted, and his eyes stared at the boss and died in peace.


    "What, you..." although Guo Xiao always had an indifferent expression, he lost his voice immediately after seeing Ouyang Zhenhua''s tragedy, his eyes were bloodshot, and his perseverance face instantly showed a terrible color of panic.


    It was like seeing the devil in hell. He was so frightened that the whole person trembled.


    Among them, for women''s hot girls, when they see such a situation, they instantly turn pale, turn their eyes up, have difficulty breathing and faint.


    This scene, I saw Qingqing beating a spirit, and quickly said to the Supreme Master, "father, can you give them a pleasure directly?"


    "Yes, father, it looks too cruel. My goose bumps are almost falling to the ground." the superior Qingyun said pale.


    "Your experience is still too shallow. Is this called cruelty?" The supreme master didn''t move, said coldly. Everyone felt that he didn''t have any feelings.


    "Then he continued, for such an enemy, we must not be merciful or soft hearted..."


    The supreme master didn''t move, as if he was touched by the words of the Supreme Master Qingqing. In the eyes of a deep city, he seemed to recall something cruel, just for a moment. At this moment, others may not find it, but they still couldn''t escape Zhan Tian''s imagination.


    "Well, are they all scattered?" The supreme master didn''t move. He looked at the hot girl 25 who fainted, and Guo Xiao who looked like a fool, and said to Zhan Tian''s disciples.


    But too forgetful was left behind.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, time passed little by little, and three days passed in a flash. The four major forces, the remaining party, were too high to move, and they did not take care of it.


    On this day, Zhan Tian''s cultivation ended. He got up from bed and looked at the sky gradually brightening outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he came down from bed resolutely.


    He went to the door, stretched out his hand and opened it. He didn''t think about it or take care of it. He walked to the place where the Taishang didn''t move them.


    "I don''t understand. Are you leaving today?" as Zhan Tian entered the door, the voice of the supreme master didn''t move.


    Zhan Tian was surprised and looked at each other like a ghost.


    But Zhan Tian nodded without denying it.


    Then he said, "uncle, I want to ask you about someone."


    "You are not only my son Qingyun''s life-saving benefactor, but also an outsider. Ask if you have anything to do? If I know, I''ll tell you all about it. " The Supreme Master''s immobility is also a faint way.


    "To tell you the truth, I went out to find my mother, Wang Shi, named Wang Xin." Zhan Tian said faintly. He didn''t lie and said to the Supreme Master.


    After all, the other party is the father of supreme Qingyun, and he can''t hide it.


    The Supreme Master listened to the "Wang surname". He meditated a little, finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the person surnamed Wang. Even in Dongxuan, there are no Wang disciples named Wang Xin."


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he also sighed with disappointment, "uncle, do you know the power of Shuiyue heavenly palace?"


    "The water moon heavenly palace, this force, doesn''t seem to be in the East. I remember it seems to belong to a major force in the west," the Supreme Master recalled.


    "What kind of forces do you belong to?" Zhan Tian thought and asked again.

 Chapter 400

    Zhan Tian came back from Taishang Budong and said goodbye to Taishang Qingyun. Then he returned to his residence. Unexpectedly, the Taishang witch had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    A pair of clear eyes looked at Zhan Tian fiercely, and said faintly, "are you leaving?"


    Zhan Tian listened and sighed, "it''s okay, witch. We''re just separated temporarily. When I find my mother, I''ll come back to you..."


    Zhan Tian said tenderly. He also didn''t know how to talk to each other. Before he finished, the other party could not wait to embrace Zhan Tian. A pair of Qianqian jade hands surrounded Zhan Tian and kept crying. He was so sad and reluctant. Zhan Tian couldn''t feel it.


    Just like this, they didn''t say a word, so they hugged each other. I don''t know how long, the demon girl was crying. Since she fell asleep in Zhan Tian''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, in the Blood Sword City, people came and went, and did not cut down some mercenaries, corps, scattered cultivation, aristocratic family disciples, Zong cluster disciples, etc.


    Whether it is the king''s mainland or the Blood Sword City, the sky above is still sunny, people are passing, martial people are passing, and the sky is also passing.


    At an intersection, there was a melancholy and strange smell around, but the air was like blood floating in the whole air, while at the intersection, there were groups of people walking around.


    At this time, a poor disciple was coming slowly. He didn''t look like a aristocratic family disciple or arrogant. Some looked like beggars and looked at the city in front of him breathlessly.


    In front of it is a city hundreds of Miles large. The city can''t see its appearance clearly, but what can be seen clearly is that in front of the city gate, there are these three natural characters "Blood Sword city"


    Looking at the bloody city close at hand, the beggar youth said to himself, "this bloody sword city is so angry."


    This young man is no other than Zhan Tian, who came from the Supreme Master''s family. Now Zhan Tian has left 100000 mountain and came to the Blood Sword city nearest to 100000 mountain.


    "How powerful the sword is!" and just then, in Zhan Tian''s mind, Bai Yunfei''s voice sounded.


    "Bai Lao, what''s the difference?" Zhan Tian couldn''t see why. He asked Bai Yunfei.


    Just before arriving at the Blood Sword City, Zhan Tian obviously felt that the Blood Sword city had a strong momentum. As for the coercion, Zhan Tian really didn''t know.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know when you enter the city." Bai Yunfei said impatiently.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He walked towards the gate of the city. At this time, it was already afternoon. More and more people entered the Blood Sword city. Zhan Tian without cutting can also see some family children.


    "Line up for me, line up" just as Zhan Tian came a hundred meters away from the gate of Blood Sword City, a loud voice sounded.


    Zhan Tian was also curious, so he looked along the place where he spoke. He saw three figures standing at the door, all wearing blood armor. He looked like a blood warrior guarding the Blood Sword city.


    The three figures are all based on the division of labor, led by tall and powerful men. The other two don''t look as tall as middle-aged men. In front of tall and powerful men, they look very small. Tall and powerful middle-aged men say, they stand on both sides of the city gate, and there are hundreds of martial arts people and farmers in a team, waiting in a long line, Standing in front of a tall and powerful man.


    "It''s time to enter the city." the tall and powerful man looked at the fighters in the long line and said proudly to them. In his voice, how many people joined with a little pride and dignity.


    And the disciples around said, "since it''s the position of emperor tiger today, I didn''t expect that the fifth emperor tiger in Blood Sword city is the person of blood tooth army."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that Dihu broke through the strength of the Warlord''s realm six months ago. It''s said that as soon as he broke through, he went to challenge the fourth strength, which reached the peak of the Warlord''s early stage. Finally, he lost half his moves. Half a year later, I don''t know how strong he will be. "


    "It''s hard to say. The local atmosphere of Blood Sword city is different from that of the outside world. It''s difficult to break through when practicing."


    According to the comments of the disciples around, Zhan Tian seemed to smell something, but he thought, "it''s an emperor tiger. No wonder he''s arrogant."


    Zhan Tian looked at each other and felt that there were more and more martial artists around the Blood Sword city. Without hesitation, he walked into the long queue and began to line up to enter the city.


    However, as soon as I approached, I met with disdainful eyes.


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s accomplishments, it was only the strength of Zhan Zun''s later stage. They disdained one by one, "where are the beggars? Now that they have begged to the Blood Sword city."


    "What, Wanyan Yucheng, why is he here?"


    "Yes, since the second ancestor appeared here again, I don''t know if the surrounding women in their mother''s family were poisoned by him again."


    "Xiao Jing"


    Just as everyone was talking, the emperor tiger ice standing in front of the long line sounded coldly.


    After that, he looked at Zhan Tian in the crowd with bright eyes, and then looked at Wanyan Yucheng who came from behind. "Childe Wanyan, I didn''t know you were here?"


    Emperor Hu asked tentatively?


    "Ah, Emperor tiger? Where do I like to go? You, a small city guard, are not qualified to know "walking here, Wanyan Yucheng looks coldly at the Dihu road in front of him?


    Zhan Tian, standing in the team, frowned on his side.


    He didn''t think about it. He had just arrived at the Blood Sword city. Since there were people who didn''t know how to die so soon, Zhan Tian was waiting in line pretending to know nothing.


    At this time, a group of disciples in gorgeous white clothes came to the back of the line, and there were ten people in Zhan Tian''s imagination beads.


    Soon, Zhan Tian arrived. Zhan Tian took out five earth gas crystals and handed them in. When he was about to enter the city, he was called "ten earth gas crystals" by the emperor tiger


    Zhan Tian was stunned. What''s the situation? He was upset. It was clearly a robbery.


    Zhan Tian looked at each other lightly. When he was about to take out five earth gas crystals, he only heard a very impatient voice saying, "hurry up, slow down, Grandpa, I''ll kill you."


    "Who is this man?"


    "Yes, so bold, don''t you know the existence of emperor tiger?"


    The disciples around were like hearing the words of a dead man, and no one looked after them.


    "Wang Chen, you..." the emperor tiger in front of Zhan Tian saw the visitor clearly and couldn''t speak with a red face.


    "What, this thin boy, since it''s Wang Chen, did emperor Hu deliberately say it?"


    "I think Wang Chen must have said it on purpose."


    The disciples around despised the way.


    They know that Wang Chen is more terrible than the emperor tiger. In the Blood Sword City, among the younger generation, he is the top three. Even if he sees the emperor tiger, he is respectful.

 Chapter 401

    Zhan Tian didn''t know about Wang Chen, but when he looked, he was stunned, because he saw a thin figure in his eyes.


    "Thin man..." when Zhan Tian saw the other party, he was stunned, because he couldn''t believe it. Since the other party was Zhan cluster''s former disciple, thin man.


    Looking at this thin young man, Zhan Tian had an unspeakable feeling and was born leisurely.


    At this time, the thin man was stunned by Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    But at the next moment, he seemed to think of something. The thin man was surprised "little Lord..."


    Wang Chen''s words made the surrounding atmosphere repress for a moment.


    One by one, their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it. In their mind, there was no match for Wang Chen. Wang Chen, the young Tianjiao of Blood Sword City, ranked third, was called the other''s little Lord.


    The people around seemed to understand what this meant and took a breath.


    Little Lord, Wang Chen is so powerful. Can their little Lord still get it?


    Regardless of the people around him, the thin man rushed over and hugged Zhan Tian.


    "Little Lord, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Wang Chen said excitedly, and the surrounding disciples were stunned. Only ten disciples dressed in gorgeous clothes stood faintly and waited?


    But just then, a very disharmonious voice sounded, "haha, Wang Chen, this beggar is your little Lord. Am I not dreaming?"


    The voice came, and Zhan Tian frowned, an unspeakable anger.


    However, when Zhan Tian was about to make a move, the thin man pressed his left hand on Zhan Tian''s left shoulder and said faintly, "Wanyan Yucheng, what do you mean?"


    The thin man was not angry and smiled faintly.


    "What do I mean, Wang Chen, what do you say?"


    Wanyan Yucheng said as he talked about the back, waved his hand and killed the disciples behind him.


    The two guards at the gate of the city and the emperor tiger just looked at Zhan Tian faintly. They were not paying attention. Those who lined up were still lining up.


    "Kill me," Wan yanyucheng said to the guards around him.


    In an instant, the murderous Wanyan Yucheng killed them directly. Without saying a word, Wang Chen immediately protected the back of zhantian and prepared for the war.


    But just then, Zhan Tian''s figure disappeared.


    "What..." Wang Chen and Wanyan Yuchen, as well as the guard emperor Hu, were also surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the little Lord of Wang Chen was so terrible.


    Wanyan Yucheng was surprised. In his surprised pupils, he seemed to see a smiling face.


    I was in a panic. I didn''t know when a long sword appeared in front of me and wanted to protect myself?


    But still, it didn''t help. In his pupils, a red black fist met his head.


    Just when he was terrified, Wanyan Yucheng smiled.


    Just as Zhan Tian''s fist was about to hit the other party''s head, Wanyan Yucheng disappeared in front of Zhan Tian for some reason.


    Boom, boom


    Zhan Tian blew his fist into the air, with terrible fist strength. It blew on the orange bluestone wall, and the rumbling sound kept exploding.


    The surrounding disciples and the martial artists in line were stunned. For them, there was nothing and they had no courage to take care of this situation.


    "Boy, since you dare to fight at the gate of the city, you really don''t know how to live or die." Wanyan Yucheng roared angrily and humiliated?


    He could not imagine when he had suffered such humiliation in this bloody sword city.


    Anger, towering anger, an unforgivable sin, staring at Zhan Tian, as if he didn''t kill Zhan Tian without losing his anger.


    The next moment, he roared angrily and said to several disciples behind him, "you losers, don''t you kill this son of a bitch for me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the guards behind them also had a heavy face and looked at Zhan Tian coldly, as if they were going to eat Zhan Tian.


    Fiercely rushed over, but at this time, Wang Chen dodged and rushed to the latter. Zhan Tianbian cooperated with Wang Chen and Hao impolitely shot at Wanyan Yucheng.


    The phantom of Zhan Tian''s body method moves, and a substantial fist rushes like a long dragon towards Wanyan Yucheng.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian dared to make a move, the other party couldn''t help but be surprised. His hands calmly clapped palmprints on his fists.


    The palm print is like the wind, striking forward. It is also a soul stirring force, tearing Zhan Tian''s fist.


    After a while, the terrible fist bombarded by Zhan Tian was instantly disintegrated, and the powerful palm wind was also overwhelming to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian looked at the scene and thought to himself, "it''s worthy of being the Tianjiao of Blood Sword city. Such strength is not much worse than being too forgetful, but it''s not enough for me?"


    Zhan Tian thought, a powerful earth gas suddenly shook from his body, finally gathered in Zhan Tian''s earth gas sea, and then quickly gathered towards Zhan Tian''s double fists.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian''s fist seemed to be in the evil spirit, and a terrible evil spirit spread from his fist.


    At this time, the other party''s palm print was close at hand. Zhan Tian pulled a trace of evil smile from the corners of his mouth, and his fists burst out towards the dragon like palm print, like a pair of black dragons in the wild era.


    Pa Pa


    It was deafening, and the world shook and exploded.


    The momentum and power surprised the disciples around and the emperor tiger. When they were about to make a move, they saw a figure flying out upside down.


    "What, Wanyan Yucheng, you loser, since you can''t even understand this boy"


    Emperor Hu saw clearly that it was no one else who flew upside down. It was Wanyan Yucheng who was arrogant and domineering just now. He couldn''t help scolding.


    The mouth scolded, but the action stopped and didn''t dare to do it.


    Because he felt that at the moment of Zhan Tian''s hand, there was a cold killing intention. Since he was pressed against him, his face changed slightly at this moment.


    You know, his strength is at least the peak strength at the beginning of the war king. How can he be shocked by a killing intention.


    But he had to believe that because he was really frightened, he didn''t rush to do it.


    At this time, Wang Chen also came over and said to Zhan Tiandao, "little Lord, since your strength is so strong"


    Zhan Tian looked at Wang Chen with some blood on his clothes, didn''t speak, but took a faint look, and then said to Dihu, "can we go in?"


    When the other party heard Zhan Tian''s voice, he turned pale and scolded in his heart.


    This grandson is so powerful that even Wanyan Yucheng is not his opponent. Do you dare to stop him?


    So he respectfully said, "you can go in."


    However, Zhan Tianbian said for the second time, "do you want ten earth gas crystals?"


    Zhan Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 402

    From Zhan Tian, they ignored the guards at the gate of Blood Sword city and hurt Wan Yan Yucheng silently. The past day, Zhan Tian and thin man have been shaking in Blood Sword city for a day.


    During this period, thin man and Zhan Tian talked a lot about Blood Sword city.


    He also said something about himself. It turned out that at this time, Zhan genius knew that the thin man had left since Fang zeshuai, Wang''s family, Li''s family and dizong attacked Zhan cluster. He had been running around, running around, and went to Yunwu Mountain. He had been practicing in it for a long time. Later, he didn''t know why. When he practiced in a strange place, After entering a strange space, I unknowingly came to the Blood Sword city. In the Blood Sword City, I came to the present.


    "Unexpectedly, you have experienced so much?" Zhan Tian was in a restaurant, gnawing at a beast''s thigh, eating and listening to the thin man''s words?


    The thin man looked at Zhan Tian and was helpless.


    But the thin man didn''t say anything, just jokingly said, "right? But what I didn''t expect is that since I can meet you here "


    "Little Lord, how about in the cluster?" The thin man asked with wet eyes.


    "Yeah? Where does life not meet? I didn''t expect to meet you here, and your strength has improved a lot? " Zhan Tian also didn''t think that he could meet the disciples in the cluster in the Blood Sword city.


    And he is still the thin man who once looked wonderful. Now he has become one of the three Tianjiao of Blood Sword city.


    This shocked Zhan Tian, isn''t it?


    "Don''t call me little Lord or many Lord in the future. Just call me don''t understand childe?" Zhan Tian thought about it and grinned?


    The thin man listened and nodded. He also knew that he had to be careful when he went out.


    The two were talking about the past in the restaurant for three hours.


    The thin man knew that Zhan Tian had some experiences during this period.


    Only then did I know that Zhan Tian came out of Zhan cluster. He was a legend all the way, especially when he came back from Shuimu snow city and killed the enemy on the road, which almost stared the thin man''s eyes out.


    He couldn''t imagine when Zhan Tian could kill Zhan Wang and make the martial arts tremble. Zhan Tian naturally didn''t say it. With the help of old Yun.


    Later, it was said that Zhan Chengzi mysteriously disappeared, his mother was taken away by powerful forces, and so on.


    Later, Zhan Tian fell into the broken magic cliff. Zhan Tian casually said a few words about what happened later.


    "The little Lord is worthy of being the little Lord. We were short-sighted before," the thin man said faintly.


    He didn''t want to, Zhan Tian''s strength and talent, since it was such a monster, he could grow to the point where he had to look up to in less than a year.


    I can''t imagine or understand.


    "You are also very good. You have broken through the middle stage of the king of war. This speed is amazing," Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing." the thin man was praised by Zhan Tian. He didn''t know what to say. The two smelling reached out and scratched his hair on his head with a silly smile.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He quietly began to eat the beast meat on the table.


    ... what Zhan Tian doesn''t know is that more and more foreign disciples have come to the Blood Sword City, as if waiting for something.


    This situation made the Blood Sword city lively in an instant.


    At that time, the Blood Sword city was more lively, because the Blood Sword city was shrouded in a blood cloud, which made the external disciples feel different, and also shrouded the Blood Sword city with a mysterious veil.


    It''s just like this that some martial artists with a fluke mentality have many disciples who come to Taobao in Blood Sword city.


    The people in and out of the Blood Sword city are flowing in an endless stream.


    After a good meal, Zhan Tian and thin man also came out to stroll around the Blood Sword city. Looking at the Blood Sword City, Zhan Tian couldn''t help but marvel.


    In the city, there are ten mile long streets, eight streets and nine streets. It is very prosperous. There are a wide range of shops and pavilions. There are everything you buy and sell, as well as many entertainment places. The traffic is busy and the people are noisy. People walking around can be seen everywhere. Noisy shouts can be seen everywhere.


    When they walked in the street, they could also see a line of city troops, wearing armor and sharp weapons, which were almost the same as the imperial tigers.


    "Young Lord, do you see that the Blood Sword city is not peaceful now?" Zhan Tian and his disciples walked along.


    From time to time, another disciple nodded respectfully to the thin man to say hello.


    Zhan Tian was also amazed and thought, "it seems that thin people are doing well in this Blood Sword city."


    But even so, many people disdain them.


    Just as Zhan Tian and his family came to a street where a stall was set up, a voice said, "brother Wang, I''m so happy. I wonder if you can enjoy it."


    Hearing the sound, Zhan Tian and thin man looked in the direction of the sound. What caught their eyes was a young man of his own age. He was beautiful and handsome. His strength was so terrible. Since he was an expert in the middle of the Warring Kingdom, he stood in the same realm with thin man like Mount Tai, and his eyes still contained the pride of Tianjiao, His whole temperament was impeccably covered up by his handsome image.


    "Since this man can be more handsome than Lao Tzu," Zhan Tian said secretly with surprise when he saw each other.


    "It''s brother Meng fan," the thin man said with a smile when he saw each other.


    Young man is Meng fan, one of the top ten Tianjiao in Blood Sword City, which ranks eighth.


    It can be seen that they are familiar, just like old friends they haven''t seen for many years.


    "Please" the young man bowed to the thin man and made a gesture of invitation. The thin man didn''t say much and called Zhan Tian to leave together.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian didn''t insert a word and slowly followed them behind.


    About the past two minutes, Zhan Tian and Meng fan led them to a restaurant called yipao Erhong.


    Zhan Tian was stunned at the name and scolded in his heart, "who the fuck is taking such a wonderful name?"


    There are dozens of red lanterns hanging around the restaurant. If it weren''t for the day, the restaurant would definitely be the most dazzling existence in Blood Sword city.


    At the door of the restaurant, there are two military men like Chengwei, who are experts in zhanzunjing.


    Looking at them, needless to say, the owner of this restaurant is unusual.


    Soon, the three came to the second floor of the restaurant and sat at an eight immortals table. Meng fan, the owner, naturally sat in the East, while the skinny side sat opposite each other, while the Zhan Tian side sat on the left of each other. In this way, the three sat with each other.


    After sitting down, the other party put his eyes on Zhan Tian and said, "this is not brother Wang''s young Lord?"


    The thin man seemed to have forgotten the introduction and said apologetically to Meng fan, "Oh, sorry, I was busy talking just now and forgot to introduce..."


    "I don''t understand childe, brother Meng fan. I''ve heard a lot about him." before the thin man finished, Zhan Tian got up and hugged Meng Fandao.

 Chapter 403

    Seeing Zhan Tian''s initiative to introduce himself, the thin man didn''t say much and sat down.


    "Where, where..." Meng fan smiled?


    "Brother Meng is so handsome." Zhan Tian sat down and said to Meng fan again?


    "Is it envy, jealousy and hatred? Wow, ha ha," Meng fan was stunned, and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Zhan Tian and thin man also echoed with a smile.


    Soon, several enchanting women came over with food and vegetables, smiled at Zhan Tian and said, "dear guests, your food is coming, please take your time."


    The enchanting woman said, put the food in her hand gently on the eight immortals table, and then turned away.


    When the last one put down his food, he smiled at Zhan Tian and said, "Dear guest, if you need anything, you can call us at any time?"


    With that, they made a charming look at Zhan Tian and twisted their enchanting ass.


    At this time, Meng fancai smiled at Zhan Tian and said, "brother Wang, you''re welcome. Try this delicious food, which is the most civilized food in Blood Sword city."


    "Come on, have a taste," said Meng fan, standing up and giving Wang Chen the sword and tiger meat of level Four peak.


    After that, there was a random clip for Zhan Tian.


    It seems that he doesn''t repel Zhan Tian much.


    At this time, the thin man said, "brother Meng, is there something wrong this time, or do you want to invite us to break into the secret territory?"


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t speak and impolitely picked up his bowl. Meng fan ate the sword tiger meat he had given him. It was tender and delicious. It was like chewing immortal meat. People couldn''t help eating more. In his heart, he secretly said, "what a good craft."


    "Since brother Wang asked, I won''t say much?" Meng fan saw Wang Chen ask, and lightly looked at Zhan Tian who was eating. A strange flash flashed in his eyes, and then said faintly.


    "You''ve probably noticed something. In recent days, there are more and more warriors in Blood Sword City," Meng Fan said to the thin man.


    The thin man nodded undeniably, and Zhan Tianbian was eating delicious.


    "Do you know why so many warriors came?" Meng Fan said again?


    "Please show me this," said the thin man curiously?


    "Because I heard some rumors that there was a change in the blood forest, and someone saw a treasure light from the blood forest. I think a strange treasure may be born," Meng Fan said in a heavy voice.


    The blood forest is in the north of the Blood Sword city. It belongs to a forbidden area in the north of the Blood Sword city.


    "What, bloody forest, that forbidden area???" The thin man was shocked. Although he came to the Blood Sword city not long ago, he knew the horror of the blood forest.


    The bloody forest is not only a forbidden area, but also a Jedi. It is full of blood and evil spirit. It is so terrible. Even if the strong people at the peak of the early stage of the king of war go in, they may have no bones. Even if the disciples in the middle stage of the king of war go in, they just have a little hope of running for their lives. The most important thing is that they are only outside the bloody forest.


    "It means that so many warriors came to the Blood Sword City, all of them came for the strange treasures in the blood forest, and so did some mercenaries and some family disciples," said the thin man thoughtfully.


    Meng fan nodded, indicating that he was right.


    But when Zhan Tian heard this, he said faintly, "brother Meng, let''s join hands and try????"


    "I don''t understand, brother. It''s really pleasant," Meng Fan said with a faint smile to Zhan Tian.


    "Where can I get the treasure? How can I share it?" Zhan Tiandao also said impolitely.


    "As for this? Naturally, those who catch more get more. " Meng fan glanced at Zhan Tian lightly and said plainly.


    Thin man and Zhan Tian listened and sank down silently without talking.


    Meng fan secretly smiled and said, "just like you, a waste that LianZhan didn''t reach the king''s territory, if you didn''t look at Wang Chen''s face, hum."


    However, at this time, Zhan Tianbian''s embarrassed Leng Buding said, which made them stunned, "this bloody forest is very strange, and it''s very dangerous, and, and..."


    Zhan Tian said twice, but he still stopped and didn''t continue.


    This time, the thin man and the two of them were relieved. Meng fan asked excitedly, "and what, do you know what...?"


    "And inside, I feel the familiar smell..." Zhan Tiandao?


    "Familiar breath..." the thin man looked at Zhan Tian in surprise.


    Meng fan also looked at Zhan Tian curiously, waiting for Zhan Tian''s answer.


    Zhan Tian nodded.


    "Are there acquaintances in it?" Meng fan and the thin man seemed to want to say something, and asked in surprise.


    Zhan Tian''s face was dignified and shook his head.


    Thin people looked at Zhan Tian''s face, and the atmosphere sank. They knew that the matter might be serious.


    But finally, Zhan Tian whispered, "it''s the smell of blood demons..."


    "What..." the thin man leaned back in a moment of fear. If Zhan Tian didn''t reach out and hold it, he might have to walk on all fours.


    Meng fan also widened his eyes and looked at Zhan Tian in disbelief.


    "With your strength, how can you feel the smell of blood demon?" Meng fan thought, looked at Zhan Tian calmly and said.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, Zhan Tian knew that the other party didn''t believe in his own strength. Anyone can see that a disciple of Zhan Zun territory''s strength can''t notice that even he, a martial artist in the middle of the war King''s territory, can''t feel the breath. How can the other party do it.


    Even if you kill him, he won''t believe it.


    However, Zhan Tian is an alien, because at the moment when Zhan Tian entered the Blood Sword City, Bai Yunfei told him that there is a familiar smell in a very special place in the north of the Blood Sword city.


    For white clouds flying, the familiar breath is blood devil except people.


    But just then, a very discordant voice sounded, "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The Blood Sword city has existed for at least a hundred years. If there are blood demons, how can no one know?"


    "Yes, a suckling boy, since he dares to talk freely here"


    "He''s clearly disturbing people''s hearts."


    "Brother Wanyan, you have to arrest this disturbing boy on behalf of the Wanyan family?"


    Zhan Tian was also stunned. Since NIMA dared to put on a disturbing hat.


    "Wanyan Yuchen, pay attention to me when you talk?" As soon as the thin man heard this, he turned around and yelled at the visitor.


    The momentum of the middle stage of the war King oppressed the past towards the coming people in an instant.


    "Ha ha, who am I? So it''s you dog? " Hearing the thin man''s words, the other party burst into laughter.


    I couldn''t help humming to the thin man. A powerful momentum was even more majestic than the thin man''s, and it was oppressed in an instant.


    The thin man didn''t notice and was shocked to step back.

 Chapter 404

    For the sudden situation, none of them could believe it. Unexpectedly, Wang Chen, who was high in their eyes, was pushed back directly by the comer. What''s the situation? Their brain was short of oxygen, instantly blank, and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s shocking and unimaginable. Some are just shocked. They are so shocked that they can''t speak. Which shocked jaw is about to fall, unacceptable and incomprehensible.


    "This... This..."


    "Who the hell is the visitor? How can it be so terrible?"


    "Yeah? Wang Chen is an expert in the middle of the war, and he also ranks third in the Tianjiao list of the Blood Sword city. Now that he has been released by people, he will be shocked back. "


    The surrounding disciples were shocked when they saw this situation.


    At this time, a young man with a sly look shouted, "yes, yes, it''s Wanyan rain dust."


    "What, Wanyan rain dust"


    The surrounding disciples were shocked, but they knew that Tianjiao ranked second, and Wanyan Yuchen was also the first Tianjiao of the Wanyan family and the brother of Wanyan Yucheng. No, it should be said that it was the brother of compatriots, because Wanyan Yuchen and Wanyan Yucheng belonged to twins.


    Otherwise, anyone can hear it from his name. Yuchen Yucheng sounds like a word.


    It''s no different. However, it''s just because of this that Wanyan Yuchen is valued at home. They are also arrogant in Blood Sword city and don''t pay attention to anyone.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that this ranking is higher than thin people, and its strength is stronger than each other, which is also very normal.


    So the people around me were relieved.


    "Wanyan Yuchen, don''t go too far. Don''t think you can be high if you rank high." the thin man said with hate, knowing that the other party is strong.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Without any hesitation, he was a threat, but Zhan Tian didn''t like to listen to the threat. He was about to speak. A disciple behind Wan Yan Yuchen exclaimed, "young man, this is the boy who shot the young master at the gate of the city."


    As soon as these words came out, Wanyan Yuchen immediately looked at Zhan Tian, a pair of eyebrows like willow leaves, and for a moment, a disturbing momentum rushed down. Zhan Tian frowned and looked at each other with disgust.


    A powerful momentum bombarded out in an instant, and the two collided in an instant, with a crash, such as the sound of glass explosion and crack.


    Wanyan Yuchen was stunned, and then said secretly, "I don''t believe that a small half step war king can resist my momentum."


    This time also appeared too fast. Even thin people didn''t expect that the other party would be so brazen.


    However, he is more assured of Zhan Tian''s strength. He doesn''t pay attention to this clown.


    However, this scene deeply shocked Meng fan next to him.


    He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was just a momentum, which could be equal to Wanyan Yuchen.


    "This Wanyan rain dust is really better than Wanyan Yucheng. If you really fight, it will be red in this shot, I''m afraid it''s bad," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    It''s a big hit. You can accept some Jianghu people in the Blood Sword city. You can''t underestimate its own strength.


    If you don''t pay attention, the boat may capsize in the gutter. When Zhan Tianzheng is thinking secretly, Wanyan Yuchen, since he starts directly, dodges and forces Zhan Tian to his side in an instant.


    He opened his hands and punched Zhan Tian''s chest. At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Stop it"


    The voice didn''t respond, and there was no sign. The voice fell, and only heard the sound of something falling to the ground.


    Pa Pa, the people around were all dumbfounded. What was the situation, but the next moment, an angry voice sounded.


    "Which grandson doesn''t know how to live or die? Since he dares to do less to Ben, don''t he want to live? Hey, it hurts me. "


    The voice of Wanyan Yuchen sounded in the place where Wanyan Yuchen first appeared under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Everyone stared, but Meng fan, who was sitting next to Zhan Tian, stood up in surprise and hugged in front of him and said, "I''ve seen you."


    As soon as these words came out, he pulled the surprised man back. The thin man also hurriedly said, "I''ve seen adults."


    When seeing each other, all the disciples who followed Wanyan Yuchen immediately fell to their knees with a splash of fear and exclaimed, "Lord Xiao, forgive me. Our young master has caused trouble to your building. I hope you have punished us, so let us take the young master back."


    Kneeling down one by one, he said tremblingly. His voice began to be unsteady.


    Keep kneeling on the ground and kowtow.


    This scene was a big hit. The service ladies in it looked straight.


    The other side didn''t care whether the other side went or stayed, but said coldly, "the Wanyan family is becoming more and more disrespectful, since they dare to act wildly on xiaomou''s territory..."


    The voice didn''t fall yet. Wanyan Yuchen seemed to realize that he was in big trouble and wanted to talk, but at this time, since he couldn''t even say a word, his throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    The next moment, I just felt a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood gushed out, "you..."


    Staring at each other, he fell to the ground with a plop and fainted.


    "Go away?" Seeing that the other party fainted, the other party didn''t say much. A strong momentum directly lifted a group of people from the second floor.


    At this time, Meng fan, who was sitting on the side, was as numb as a chicken. Their eyes almost stared out. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe how powerful it was. Was this the strong man in the war empire?


    Thoughts appeared in their minds, and Zhan Tianbian''s face was calm, as if it were expected.


    However, a pair of eyes are looking at each other. The other party is a tall, thin middle-aged man. He has a temperament like a dream and can''t really see it. It seems that there is an irresistible atmosphere on the other party, deliberately hiding something, which makes people can''t help thinking.


    The other side stood with his hands down, stood in front of Zhan Tian and looked condescending with his back to them.


    Of course, Zhan Tian fought sincerely and said "thank you for your help"


    Zhan Tian said calmly. Thin people seemed to be pulled back from the shock by Zhan Tian''s words. They also hurriedly hugged boxing.


    Because they know that this is the main person behind the fire and popularity, Xiao Xiaotian.


    "All the people who come here are guests. Don''t be so polite."


    The other party said, turned his head and said to Zhan Tian lightly, "you come with me."


    Then, without giving Zhan Tian much thought, he was directly pulled by a strong air and disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 405

    Meng fan and the thin man didn''t think about the sudden emergence of a middle-aged man.


    He took Zhan Tian away directly, which made the thin people unable to understand what the situation was.


    They know that if they want to know the answer, they have to wait for Zhan Tian to come back. Naturally, they will know the twists and turns of things?


    Soon, Zhan Tian appeared in a simple but elegant room, with little space, 50 wood width and 70 meters long.


    There is a small eight immortals table made of red wood, which looks like eating and furnishings. There are pictures of various shapes on the surrounding walls.


    There is also a stone platform in the rear, such as meditation and cultivation.


    There are some different patterns around the stone platform. There are some small symbols of dragon and tiger. I don''t know what it is.


    "Is this the real war emperor?" Zhan Tian said in his heart.


    When he was about to speak, the other party smiled and said, "it''s really like a mother and son."


    "It''s so similar, so similar"


    Zhan Tian was stunned by the other party''s words and didn''t know how to answer.


    He said tentatively, "Sir, what is so similar?"


    Zhan Tian was stared at by the other party''s eyes. He felt that he appeared in front of the other party like a transparent one, and an uncomfortable feeling spread all over his body.


    Let Zhan Tian have an impulse to scold.


    "Elder, I don''t like men?" Zhan Tian said with a disgusted face.


    However, after that, the other party''s face turned black and shouted, "you smelly boy, just like your father, you are a ghost."


    "Hahaha, but I like it," Xiao Xiaotian laughed.


    As soon as he said this, Zhan Tian was shocked and asked, "senior, do you know my father?"


    Zhan Tian was surprised. He kept looking for them. Unexpectedly, he heard his father''s clue first.


    "Zhan Chengzi, old boy, if I see him, I have to faint him." the other party couldn''t help but look straight.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. You just call me Xiao Lao?"


    Xiao Xiaotian looked at Zhan Tian and hurriedly said that an elder can''t be rude in front of his younger generation.


    If so, it would be a shame.


    "You should be nephew Zhan Tian?" Xiao Xiaotian smiled and said.


    "Are you...????" Zhan Tian is confused. What is this and what?


    This situation made Zhan Tian want to curse, but he held back, because he finally knew his father''s whereabouts, but he couldn''t come casually.


    Zhan Tian knows this better than anyone.


    You know, the strength of the other party is at least the existence of the war emperor. If you don''t understand it, you can''t do it casually.


    "Ah, sit down?"


    Xiao Xiaotian smiled and pointed to a red brown chair.


    Zhan Tian was not polite. He sat down, then Xiao Xiaotian smiled and said to Zhan Tian, "what do you want to ask, just ask, I know, I can tell you everything."


    "Xiao Lao, do you know my father?" Zhan Tian asked tentatively?


    "Naturally, your father and I have known each other for a long time. We can say that we are friends of life and death," Xiao Xiaotian said happily.


    Looking at the other party''s expression, Zhan Tian knew that the other party still recognized Zhan Chengzi as a life and death friend.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, how much I offended just now." after learning about the relationship between the two, Zhan Tian quickly stood up and hugged his fist, bowed and apologized very seriously.


    "Nephew, it''s all right. Don''t you know?" The other party also said politely.


    It can be seen that the other party is very kind to Zhan Tian''s character of not being impatient and impatient.


    "Xiao Lao, I want to know where my father is now," Zhan Tian said excitedly, and his eyes were a little wet.


    There''s no way. He''s too excited. Zhan Tian knows that he hasn''t been in this situation for a long time. From the broken magic cliff to the 100000 mountains, Zhan Tian has everything he can''t let go of, such as lovers, family, clusters of people, friends, etc. now that he knows his father''s clues, he can''t help it. His eyes begin to wet. He wants to cry, but he can''t cry. This feeling, It made him feel like he was going crazy.


    But I''m still very happy, a kind of happiness I''ve never had before.


    "This..." when Xiao Xiaotian heard this question, his words were blocked instantly, and an unspeakable feeling was suppressed.


    Zhan Tian looked at the other party with a hesitant expression and probably knew something in his heart.


    "Xiao Lao, it''s all right. One day, I''ll find them." Zhan Tiandao.


    "Your father, I haven''t heard from him since I went to the bloody forest." Xiao Xiaotian looked at Zhan Tian''s expression and felt uncomfortable. Finally, he said it.


    "When did this happen?" Zhan Tian calmed his surprise and said faintly.


    "It should have been half a year?" Xiao Xiao Tian Dao.


    "Half a year..." Zhan Tian said to himself.


    Because he knew that half a year ago, he had been practicing in the five-star sword sect * *. Unexpectedly, his father had come to the Blood Sword city and entered the blood forest.


    "No, I have to go in and have a look..." Zhan Tian seemed to think of it. His eyes turned red and roared?


    Then he stood up, which scared the latter to death.


    "Nonsense, no one dares to touch the Blood Sword city for many years. Don''t you want to live?" Xiao Xiaotian roared when he saw that Zhan Tian was leaving?


    "Xiao Lao, but my father is inside. Even if it''s difficult, I''ll go?" Zhan Tian said with blood red eyes.


    As soon as the other party heard this, he was silent. He knew that he was an expert in the king''s realm, since he was not as good as a little guy in the king''s realm.


    ... in this way, Xiao Xiaotian failed to stop Zhan Tian''s impulse to enter the bloody forest, so he roughly talked to Zhan Tian about the horror of the bloody forest.


    I wanted to send a disciple at the peak of the middle stage of the king of war to follow Zhan Tian, but Zhan Tian refused.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s determination, he didn''t say much. The latter told him a lot. Finally, the latter couldn''t give up and let Zhan Tian combine with the thin man.


    "Master, is this even?" In a luxurious villa, there are a group of elders sitting in the hall of Wanyan family cluster, which is no one else.


    The first nature is the current owner of Wanyan family, Wanyan Honglie.


    But just then, a disciple hurriedly ran in and said, "master, master, which boy has gone to the bloody forest."


    "What..." Wanyan Honglie, like a ghost, stood up directly from his seat.


    "Master..."


    The following group of elders were also startled by the latter''s actions. Their house owners have never been like this. How can they not be surprised by this sudden?


    "What, bloody forest..." Wanyan Honglie said for a while?


    The latter nodded and Wanyan Honglie said, "in that case, hum."


    ... "Zhan Tian, are we really going in?" The thin man asked in awe.

 Chapter 406

    The sky was bloody red, and the clouds felt extremely depressed. From time to time, I heard ghosts crying and wolves howling. It was really not blowing. Even so, there were more and more people coming and going. This is the Blood Sword city.


    Somewhere in the Blood Sword City, Zhan Tian and the thin man walked all the way. The blood haze in the air became more and more depressed and quiet. Few humans haunted. They met one from time to time. And they were a group of people, mostly mercenaries and some sect disciples. With their deepening, the gloomy atmosphere around them made them shiver.


    "Thin man, did you find it? This place is really weird, but the earth''s atmosphere is much stronger than outside." Zhan Tian felt the earth''s atmosphere flowing around and couldn''t help but say to the thin man.


    "This place is really bad. Do we really have to move on?" The thin man said weakly.


    "At this time, if you don''t continue, don''t you want to go back?" Zhan Tian looked at the thin man angrily and said.


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s eyes, the thin man trembled and said, "fart? I''m a thin man who is also an expert in the middle of the king of war. Are you afraid of this ghost place, but? Still a breath, really unpleasant? "


    The thin man said later. His tone of voice felt a little trembling. It was obvious that the other party was afraid, and what kind of fear was it, from the heart.


    Zhan Tian saw him, patted each other on the shoulder, and Huixin smiled, "what are you afraid of? I haven''t met a blood demon all the way. Even if I do, I won''t give up for my father''s Clues this time?"


    Zhan Tian said, a firm belief could not help but spread out from the inside out. The thin man could see that Zhan Tian was really worried about his father and Zhan Chengzi.


    So I didn''t say anything, just asked some blood demons Zhan Tian met what kind of existence they were.


    "In fact, blood demons are not terrible. What''s terrible is people. People''s hearts are unpredictable and their nature is difficult to change. These are the most terrible existence."


    Zhan Tian said faintly to the thin man.


    "Blood demons, they are just bloodthirsty, which is no way. They are born to absorb human blood essence and Qi..." Zhan Tian said all the way, but the thin man listened with interest and his eyes listened without blinking.


    But just then, a voice sounded, "stop?"


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, they turned their heads back, and then they saw that, I don''t know when, since there were eleven martial artists behind them, they didn''t find them. Zhan Tian glanced at them and roughly knew that most of these people were experts in the early stage of the king of war, including seven in the early stage of the king of war, three in the middle stage of the king of war and one in the queen of war, This lineup shocked Zhan Tian.


    Looking at this lineup, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to neglect, and even hurriedly said, "what''s up?"


    For Zhan Tian''s answer, the leader said unhappily, "boy, what are you? Don''t you know that the bloody forest is dangerous?"


    The leader is a middle-aged man in an orange long shirt, with a knife eyebrow and a square face, and a very strange smell, such as the saber flying in the air at night, which is extremely strange and annoying.


    "Boy, you have to pay attention. This man, with knife bones, is an existence you can''t provoke now." just when Zhan Tiangang wanted to answer, Bai Yunfei''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Bai Lao, what body has knife bones???" Zhan Tian asked why.


    It was the first time he had heard of this constitution, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Bone is like a knife. It is naturally the best physique to practice a knife. It is not weaker than Tianjiao who has a special blood. If such a person is allowed to grow up, he is a very powerful existence. With a knife in his hand, heaven and earth are shocked. It can be said that God can stop killing God, and Buddha can''t stop killing Buddha too much," Bai Yunfei said.


    "I''ll go. It''s so powerful..." Zhan Tian suddenly burst out.


    Zhan Tian''s expression seemed to be found by the other party. The other party said impatiently, "boy, you''re looking for death."


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, a powerful Sabre gas was flowing in the air. Zhan Tian seemed to be shocked by this Sabre gas. He couldn''t help yelling, "brother, I don''t know what to call. I don''t understand childe. I''m going to have a casual repair. No, we two."


    "Since it''s casual repair, it''s easy to do?" Before the leading man spoke, one of the men in a blood robe said coldly.


    "Yes, boy, show us the way. Our boss is happy. Maybe he will reward you with some air crystals. Maybe" the other party looked at Zhan Tian and said with a sharp smile.


    As soon as you look at the other party''s expression, you know that the other party is giving them a chance, which is the rhythm of letting them come forward and die.


    The thin man roared with a gloomy face, "why don''t you go and die?"


    Zhan Tian saw the thin man''s blood red eyes, and quickly said in a deep voice, "thin man, don''t be angry..."


    "Do you want to die or lead the way" before Zhan Tian finished his words, the leading Dao Mei man didn''t say a word, and a strong Dao Qi was emitted, which was close to the thin people.


    Zhan Tian felt cold and an unknown feeling spread all over his body.


    Zhan Tian felt that if he dared to hesitate, he might usher in a terrible knife.


    Facing the opponent who has a knife bone and is much higher than himself, Zhan Tian has no confidence. He quickly pulls the thin man, looks at the other party, smiles and says, "gentlemen, we lead the way, lead the way..."


    At this time, Bai Yunfei''s urging voice sounded, "boy, hurry up. This boy has opened some abilities of the blade bone. If you go all out and fight the emperor, you may not meet the enemy."


    Bai Yunfei also said slightly cautiously?


    "What, Bai Lao, what are some abilities?" Zhan Tian is surprised to communicate with Bai Lao.


    "That is, with the improvement of strength, some special forces and skills will be opened in the blade bone. With the strength becoming stronger and stronger, the opened forces and skills will become more and more terrible. This guy in front of you has opened the power of blade bone at least twice. With your current strength, even if you go all out, the probability of winning is only one quarter, Even smaller, "Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    Hearing this in Zhan Tian''s mind, he was surprised. His surprise was unparalleled. His lips felt dry and tight.


    The thin man pulled by Zhan Tian walked in front of Zhan Tian like a walking corpse.


    "Boy, you still have to practice well. The road of cultivation is not on the road yet?"


    Zhan Tian listened to Bai Yunfei''s words as if he had been poured cold water.


    "Mr. Bai, it''s okay. I inherited the inheritance of 3000 Taoists, and I also have the savage body. Becoming stronger is the only way I have to go. Besides this road, do I have another choice???" Zhan Tian''s firm way?

 Chapter 407

    In Zhan Tian, they were forced to lead the way for two days. During these two days, they didn''t encounter much danger. BEAST WARRIORS met some warriors who came in to fish in troubled waters from time to time.


    However, when they saw the saber of the queen of war behind them, they all dodged in awe.


    During this period, Zhan Tian and skinny knew more or less about these disciples. The original leading man was called Ba Dao, the only son of Ba screen of Ba Wang mercenary regiment. Behind him, there were ten martial artists. On the side was the king of World War 10 who protected Ba Dao of Ba screen sect.


    Zhan Tian was also very helpless about this sabre. He never said a word all the way. Along the way, he was a dead man''s face.


    This makes Zhan Tian''s cold and arrogant character a little unacceptable.


    However, on this day, he and the thin man were walking in front, and discordant voices sounded "shout, isn''t this a machete? How dare you come to this bloody forest with so many disciples? "


    "Yes, aren''t you afraid of death?" Another discordant voice sounded.


    "Elder martial brother? People have special physique. We can''t afford it. We''d better say less. "


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Fuck you, you have a special constitution. I say it''s a slag. You have a special constitution"


    Hearing this voice, Zhan Tian also looked at each other. It was a group of martial artists in different colors, a total of eight people. The leader was a young man in a white robe, with a sneaky face and ugly eyes, and a strong evil spirit looming on his cheeks. Looking at this, Zhan Tian knew that this was because he killed too many people.


    ***


    If you really want to fight, I really don''t know what will happen.


    Although they have three more people than each other, their strength is not as strong as each other. If they really want to kill, it is Zhan Tian who will die first.


    So Zhan Tian''s mind turned wildly and thought about the next situation.


    "Beijian eight kings, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to deal with us? You should think clearly. We are from the overlord mercenary regiment, and Overlord Dao is the only son of the head. Aren''t you afraid of the half step war emperor?"


    The two disciples in the middle of the war King behind Ba Dao roared angrily when they saw the eight kings of North sword.


    "The eight kings of the North sword, what a domineering name." Zhan Tian said to himself when he heard the name of the eight kings of the North sword.


    "The eight kings of North sword are the most powerful eight kings of war in the north of Blood Sword city. The eldest, silly 27, the second, Niu Tian, the third, the fifth, the fourth in the world, Wang Beichuan, the fifth, Mei Sanniang, the sixth, Luo Sha, the seventh, Yan Zidong, the eighth, Tiansha sword. Each of them is a swordsman and a terrorist swordsman. One of the eight kings of war belongs to the lady king of war. Each has his own strength, You can face an expert with a small level of strength, which means that they are now equivalent to eight experts in the later stage of the king of war. "The thin man felt Zhan Tian''s doubts and couldn''t help explaining.


    "What, how can they resist them?" Zhan Tian was stunned.


    "It''s hard to say. In fact, the eight kings of the North sword are usually very low-key, but this time to deal with the overlord sword, someone may pay a high price to take the head of the overlord sword?" Said the thin man.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian also understood that if he wanted the other party''s head, he should be sure, otherwise they couldn''t afford it.


    "Is it worth the eight kings of northern sword to strike the sabre, but I don''t think he is powerful? There''s nothing special except a dead man''s face, "Zhan Tian said curiously.


    Although he knew that the other party had knife bones, he wouldn''t send out eight late king of war experts to deal with a late king of war disciple. If he sent two or three, he could solve it. Such directness is superfluous.


    "You don''t know. Although the eight kings of the North sword are really powerful, it is said that the eight people work together to form a sword array, which can challenge the existence of the general half step war emperor," the thin man said faintly.


    "What, half step war emperor, so strong?" Zhan Tian was also completely stunned. Even if he blew out of 3000 Dao palace, he might not be able to win, let alone challenge.


    "What''s the matter? If it weren''t for this, the eight of them wouldn''t be called the eight kings of North sword." the thin man looked at Zhan Tiandao with a disgusted face.


    "However, it''s rumored that he fought with the beasts in the half step war empire for more than 200 rounds in the forest outside the Blood Sword city. Do you think such a person is worth the shot of the eight kings of the North sword?" skinny man said.


    "Isn''t it? So powerful? " Zhan Tian was speechless.


    Zhan Tian was really surprised by his strength. He thought he could reach the other side''s realm naturally, but unexpectedly, there was such a terrible arrogance in addition to him.


    "Boy, you''re too short-sighted. What''s this? If you compare it with those real Tianjiao, he can''t reach the middle and upper level." when Zhan Tianzheng was surprised, Bai Yunfei said coldly, which made Zhan Tian seem to be teased. He felt bad.


    Secretly determined to become a strong man, a terrible strong man, a strong man who makes the king of the mainland strong, and at this time, a cold voice sounded, "you''re looking for death". Although people are thousands of miles away, you don''t lose the pride of Dao Tianjiao.


    This is the pride of heaven.


    It''s no one else talking, it''s the dead man''s face.


    "You''re the one looking for death," said silly 27, looking at the sharp eyebrows of the sword.


    "Silly 27, I don''t know who ordered you to come, but I tell you, if you want to kill me, you must be well aware of being killed." before the voice of the saber came down, a series of shocking Sabre Qi rushed up into the sky, and the air in the space was cut up by the sabre Qi, as if you were going to cut out the air. Once the sabre Qi came out, it shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods. I dare not.


    "What a powerful Sabre Qi. Is this a warrior with saber bones? Isn''t that terrible? "


    Zhan Tian looked at Ba Dao and just released a knife Qi. It was so terrible that he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Zhan Tian, shall we hide?" The thin man looked at the two men who were about to fight and couldn''t help but commit suicide?


    Zhan Tian''s dignified face nodded and hurried to one side. As they came, a knife light that seemed to cut through the sky was falling on the place where Zhan Tian and they had just stood.


    With a bang, the underground suddenly bombed out a huge sound.

 Chapter 408

    In the red and bloody forest, countless sword shadows are like ghosts, like raindrops, crazy fighting with a knife shadow that is about to cut through the sky.


    I can''t understand, I can''t believe. Like the storm, lightning and thunder, when the sabre light and sword shadow spread, eight figures, with eight sword shadows, came straight to the sabre light.


    The broadsword standing not far away was motionless.


    It seems like an eternal green bamboo standing between heaven and earth.


    The thin Zhan Tian, hiding under a large stone not far away, was stunned at this moment. They couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was "how possible. Is this the pride of a knife bone? Isn''t that handsome? "


    Bai Lao seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s situation and couldn''t help saying, "what do you think? A martial artist with saber bones and sword bones is naturally powerful and domineering. "


    "Isn''t it? Is it really as good as you say? "Zhan Tian was stunned.


    Zhan Tian, a disciple with knife bones, met him for the first time. What surprised him was that the other party was so terrible.


    "Young master, shall we leave now?" the thin man saw that they had begun to fight. His eyes lit up and faced Zhan Tiandao.


    After all, they just got rid of the bully knife. If they don''t go now, when will they stay.


    But just then, a cold voice sounded.


    The atmosphere was momentarily repressed.


    "Ha ha, I want to go..." hearing this voice, the thin man was shocked. They knew that the owner of the voice was the backhand of the three war kings around Badao, who unknowingly appeared behind them.


    The three are Jiuxiang, Liuxiang and Tianba. In these two days, thin people are very uncomfortable with these three, especially Liuxiang, who wants to harm them at any time.


    If Zhan Tian''s body method hadn''t been good enough to save the thin man in danger everywhere, otherwise, the thin man would have died many times.


    For this, the thin man has hated each other so much that he wants to eat their meat. Now he didn''t expect that the other party dared to take the initiative to find it.


    The thin man couldn''t help laughing. He smiled so strangely, as if an evil ghost came out of hell and claimed his life. A cold long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Shout, do you want to do it? I''m so scared. " Jiuxiang looked at the long sword in the thin man''s hand and couldn''t help fighting.


    "Boy, give me your body method. Maybe I''ll be happy to let you go and give you some earth gas crystals." liuxiang said with a look at them like two dead people.


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he understood that the other party didn''t help their boss and came to find us just for him. Zhan Tian also had to say that the other party was really greedy and came to find himself at this time.


    However, Zhan Tian looked at Jiuxiang and Liuxiang and said faintly, "you want my body method, but your strength doesn''t seem to be enough?"


    Zhan Tian said thoughtfully. After that, he looked at Tianba, who had never spoken. Tianba was also an expert in the middle stage of the king of war, but he looked at each other''s appearance. He was very arrogant. He was not as greedy as Jiuxiang. He didn''t speak from beginning to end, but just looked at it quietly.


    This made Zhan Tian feel strange, but what Zhan Tian didn''t expect was that the thin man couldn''t stand it. He took off his hands and killed him with a sword. Zhan Tian saw it, and the phantom flashed. He came to Jiuxiang behind him, and his hands flashed a "Honghuang fist" impolitely


    The fist was like a black dragon. It was like a huge black dragon flying in Jiutian. The dragon head bit Jiuxiang fiercely. Jiuxiang was frightened by the sudden scene. When he was shivering, Zhan Tian''s fist went straight into each other''s chest. When they collided with each other, there was a whew. Without any sign, a stream of blood soared towards the sky.


    "Ah, ah..." a scream like hell''s fierce ghost''s death suddenly sounded the gloomy bloody forest. This scene was instantly scared to stay fragrant. They involuntarily retreated a few steps, just as they saw the ghosts and gods looking at Zhan Tian, one face to face, one face to face. Jiuxiang was punched through the chest like a black dragon, Finally, until the back came out.


    Jiuxiang was dying. He felt that the breath of life was losing a little bit. His eyes suddenly turned red. He said weakly, "you... You... Who are you????"


    "If you want to hit my body method, go to hell and ask the Lord of hell?" Zhan Tianleng said in a voice. After that, he took out his hands and threw himself at Jiuxiang. A big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth and sprinkled on the bloody space and the earth.


    The strong smell of blood filled the air, which made Liuxiang and Tianba wake up in a moment. When the thin man in anger saw Liuxiang staying in Meng, he also impolitely seized the opportunity and killed each other''s throat with a sword.


    Just as the long sword was close to his throat, a deadly coolness came, which made the cute Liuxiang suddenly wake up. Knowing that there was danger, the other party waved his sword without panic to resist the sound of "click", and the sound of sword collision sounded.


    Liuxiang had no reaction and flew backwards in an instant.


    Tianba, who responded, exclaimed, "Jiuxiang"


    Tianba doesn''t care about Zhan Tian''s eyes. He rushes across the fallen place of Jiuxiang with a sword step. As soon as he hugs the other party, he gets up in pain. Looking at the other party''s appearance, Zhan Tian knows that the other party''s relationship is not shallow, just like an old friend for many years.


    In the rear, Liuxiang shouted, "Wang Chen, we are the disciples of overlord mercenary regiment. If you dare to kill me, the head overlord screen will not let you go?"


    Liuxiang was scared to death by Zhan Tian''s iron and blood means, and was suddenly understood by the thin man''s sword that the form in front of him was so unexpected.


    When the thin man''s sword killed him, he had a smell of death. He was slowly approaching. His mind was scared like a madman and lost his reason by this sudden situation.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "Didn''t you just want our body method?" The thin man said coldly.


    And Zhan Tianbian is overbearing with his back to the sky, "you can go"


    Tianba hugged Jiuxiang and cried out, "Jiuxiang, Jiuxiang..."


    For Zhan Tian''s words, he seemed to hear nothing.


    Zhan Tian said again, "I can see that you are not greedy. I hope you will keep your eyes open when you do anything in the future."


    After Zhan Tian finished, he walked towards the trembling Liuxiang. In Tianba''s ear, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded "not everyone is as kind as me"


    With that, the figure flashed and immediately came to Liuxiang and said, "don''t you want my body method? I''m right next to you. Do it? "

 Chapter 409

    No one cares about Zhan Tian''s strength, decisiveness and ruthlessness.


    No one cares about their life and death, nor about the situation of the eight kings of Beijian.


    Now in the bloody forest, there is only the rustling sound of wind and sand, because with the deepening of Zhan Tian, there is a bloody desert in the bloody forest. At this time, the two figures are pacing forward.


    From time to time, there are drops of sweat on his face. It can be seen that the temperature is not generally hot in this desert.


    And the upper side of the lips is dry and tight, but it''s almost not cracked?


    "Thin man, what the hell does this place look like? Why hasn''t it entered the depths? The weather is so hot," said a young man about 15 years old in a blood red robe to the thin warrior walking around.


    These two people, no one else, killed Jiuxiang and Zhan Tian thin man who kept incense. As for Tianba, Zhan Tian released him.


    Zhan Tian won''t touch the warrior who is against him.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that the legendary bloody forest has no imagined terror, and the most important thing is that there is such a large desert in it. It''s really incredible." the thin man whispered. You look at the desert road in front of you?


    "Come on, drink some water first and walk around." Zhan Tian took out a pot of water from the three thousand way Pavilion and threw it to the thin man. Zhan Tian sat down on his side and drank with a pot of water.


    After a few sips, Zhan Tian said to Bai Yunfei, "old Bai, can you feel my father''s breath?"


    "I can''t feel it for the time being, but in this desert, I feel the baby," Bai Yunfei said excitedly.


    "What baby?" Zhan Tian was stunned when he heard this. What''s wrong with him? He was so lucky.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t believe it at all, because he knew that when he looked at the desert in front of him, in addition to the yellow sand all over the sky from time to time, he couldn''t see the blood fog around the edge. In addition to these things, the more he walked forward, the more he felt warm. How could he walk in such a warm desert, baby.


    "Boy, at the bottom of the desert, it''s like the existence of sky fire," Bai Yunfei said excitedly.


    "What, sky fire, isn''t it?" Zhan Tian was really surprised. Tianhuo, this is the natural flame of the road of fire in the world. If there is this thing, it can really be regarded as a treasure.


    "Boy, is this a baby?" Bai Yunfei said proudly.


    It seems to say whether your senior brother is very powerful.


    "If there is a sky fire, nature is a baby" Zhan Tian nodded.


    "That''s not called elder martial brother," Bai Yunfei heard Zhan Tian''s answer. He couldn''t help but get up and said to Zhan Tian with a look of merit.


    "Ah, so comfortable, thin, how do you feel?" Zhan Tian drank water, put the pot in his left hand, fell back, and looked at the sky with his feet facing the sky.


    "Of course, if there were not so many killings in this world, it would be good." so would the thin man.


    Just some words of helplessness, deep helplessness, helplessness in this world of killing, helplessness in this world of rules.


    "Yes, if it''s always like this, it''s a martial artist. Unfortunately, their father and their whereabouts are still unknown."


    Zhan Tian also couldn''t help thinking of his father, his mother and his lover whose life and death were unknown. What made Zhan Tian most distressed was Xiao Bai, who came to the king''s mainland. Although he was only a lovely monkey, he exchanged his life for more than ten years of feelings, and now... Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheez, Fly into Zhan Tian''s side.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles"


    When the other party flew up, Zhan Tian was the first to react. Without a word, the ice attribute exploded instantly.


    When the monster was hit by the palm wind, there was no response. It was frozen in the air in an instant. Finally, it snapped and fell to the ground without any response.


    "Ah, uh, what''s the matter???" The thin man seemed to be tired and fell asleep. When he heard the sound of ice falling without any sign, he turned over and got up and asked loudly.


    When he finished, he was on guard around like a great enemy.


    "Are you a pig?" Zhan Tian said angrily. Fortunately, he reacted too quickly, otherwise they might really be attacked by these strange things.


    When the ice fell to the ground, it was instantly heated by the hot desert, exposing monsters. At this time, Zhan Tian saw it clearly and said "desert bully" in surprise


    Desert bully belongs to a kind of scorpion. Among scorpions, it belongs to a variant variety. There is only one big clip behind the scorpion. However, this variant desert bully actually grows two big clips behind the ass, like lobster. Unfortunately, their big clips are different from lobster and grow on the ass.


    This kind of scorpion is larger than ordinary scorpions. Its whole body is covered with red and black shells, which are as hard as iron. The weakest ones have to fight at the division level. Where they travel, they only appear in a special desert, so people in the world call it the overlord of the desert.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know, but after listening to the thin man, Zhan Tian seemed to understand something and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know when the black-and-white sword appeared in his hand, and his face was vigilant around him.


    "Bai Lao, the land of heavenly fire, where do we enter?" Zhan Tian doesn''t say much now. He''s talking about entering the land of heavenly fire first.


    "Boy, don''t get excited. The land of fire is guarded by the tyrant of the desert, which is difficult to enter," Bai Yunfei said in a dignified voice.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tian thought deeply.


    The thin man waved a long sword and kept killing the tyrant of the desert.


    "Zhan Tian, what should we do? Should we move on or rush to the forest?"


    The thin man roared and killed the tyrants of the surrounding desert.


    While Zhan Tian meditated for a few minutes, Xiao Jin''s voice rang out in Zhan Tian''s mind, "boss, I can try..."


    Xiao Jin''s voice fell, and one or two wolf howls sounded. This time, Bai Yunfei was stunned.


    "Boy, what are you doing? I feel like calling the little guy back. Don''t you know, desert bully hates wolves most?" When Bai Yunfei said this, Zhan Tian got goose bumps all over his body and hurriedly wanted to call Xiao Jin back, but at this time, the surrounding desert started and Sasha rang.


    In front of Zhan Tian''s wide eyes, Sasha was wriggling in the desert, as if something was about to break through the earth.


    "Xiao Jin, come back quickly" roared Zhan Tianxia''s consciousness.


    Xiao Jin seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s mood fluctuation, so he quickly dodged and came to his side and said, "boss, what''s the matter..."


    "Hurry back to the pavilion? Big trouble? " Zhan Tian said anxiously?

 Chapter 410

    Suddenly, Xiao Jin was at a loss and asked weakly, "boss, what''s the matter..."


    Little Jin Shi couldn''t imagine what was going on.


    Zhan Tian suddenly changed, which made him feel that Zhan Tian was angry and was angry with him. He didn''t know why he was angry, but at this time, Zhan Tian said, "little guy, don''t you know, desert bully hates you wolf clusters most?"


    For Zhan Tian''s words, Xiao Jin was stunned and unimaginably stunned. An unspeakable word directly blocked Xiao Jin''s wolf throat. He tried his best and didn''t say it.


    Finally, I can only roar and howl.


    It belongs to the pride of the wolf, the indulgence of the wolf, and the wildness of the wolf.


    Unfortunately, the overlord of the desert outside doesn''t know at all.


    If it''s outside, it may be an instant war, which is not impossible. Now Xiao Jin stays in the attic. Even if he kills Zhan Tian, it won''t help.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s going on? What''s going on?" The thin man hunting the desert bully, holding a long sword, looked in awe at the peristaltic desert around him, and kept asking Zhan Tian.


    I can see that he is afraid. He is afraid of what will happen next.


    "It''s all right. There may be more terrible desert tyrants. Are you afraid?" Zhan Tian''s black eyes shine fiercely and fiercely. At this moment, Zhan Tian seems like a devil in hell.


    "What, more terrible, is it from the king of war?" the thin man obviously felt very hard when he said this sentence.


    He felt hopeless, because he knew that if he was a desert bully in Zhanwang territory, his defense would be terrible. It was almost the same to deal with one with his strength. If there were many, they would be waiting to die.


    "I don''t know, it''s coming..." Zhan Tian said with uncertainty. Just after his voice fell, Zhan Tian''s eyes looked at the creeping desert road behind him.


    As soon as the thin man heard this, he held the long sword tighter in his hand. His thin body retreated back, and his bright eyes stared at the peristaltic desert around him.


    The rumbling sound sounded, and a burst of explosion sounded. The desert in front of us exploded in an instant, and the dark tyrants of the desert rushed out of it.


    "Be careful" Zhan Tian roared and didn''t stop. He took a cold palm without hesitation.


    A terrible cold ice spread in an instant. As soon as it met the tyrant of the desert, it was frozen and sealed to death. There was no response. The thin man saw it, his heart was happy, his body method swam away and kept hunting.


    "Boy, it''s not a way to go on like this. Although they are all desert tyrants with the strength of half step war King territory, their number will be more and more," Bai Yunfei said?


    "Bai Lao, what should I do?" Zhan Tian was talking to Bai Yunfei while playing a cold ice.


    The thin man was not idle. The long sword in his hand was waved like a trance, one sword after another, mercilessly killing.


    The desert seemed to be provoked by Zhan Tian, and the yellow sand was blown by a strong wind.


    "Which girl in your Pavilion can be released and experienced for a while," Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    "Shit, old Bai, you still have experience. Find a way to get into the underground?" Bai Yunfei''s words made Zhan Tian speechless.


    "Boy, what are you tangled about? These beasts are not strong, but they have a large number. Experience is nothing," Bai Yunfei said mysteriously.


    "As for the passage? You will know when you clean up these wild animals, "Baiyun said.


    "I''ll go, Mr. Bai, tell me..." Zhan Tian shouted anxiously.


    A beautiful shadow appeared in front of me.


    "Zhan Tian, where is this???" The moment Li Ying appeared, she felt the hot breath and asked in surprise.


    "Witch, this is a desert. Now there are wild animals to experience," Zhan Tian said to the latter.


    Yes, the other party is no one else. It is the supreme witch brought out by Zhan Tian from 100000 mountains, because she has been practicing in Zhan Tian''s pavilion and is not clear to the outside world.


    "Well, be careful," said the demon girl, without any superfluous words. She smiled at Zhan Tianhui''s heart and flashed to kill him.


    "Shit, you know what?" The thin man was startled by the sudden appearance of beauty. What''s the situation? Can beauty appear without signs?


    It''s beyond his cognitive range.


    But the thin man didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his long sword and hunted ruthlessly. He knew that now was not the time to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Old Bai, is that all right?" Zhan Tian sees that the demon girl rushes over and quickly sends a message to Bai Yunfei.


    "There may be a passage into the underground space where the explosion just exploded. Otherwise, how can these desert tyrants continue to appear?" Bai Yunfei said impatiently.


    For Zhan Tian, if he wants to open the second level of the formula of heaven and earth, he must first practice the first level of the skill perfectly.


    At the first level, you need to cultivate the nine turns to the perfect level before you can cultivate the second level. Nine turns, Zhan Tian, so far, you can cultivate to the second turn before you can be regarded as entering the house. Before, when you didn''t open the nine turns, the formula of heaven and earth only belongs to a simple skill cultivation. It doesn''t have much use except absorbing the earth Qi. Now it''s different. Now you open the first level, Nine turns, so now there is heavenly fire, which can help him cultivate the third turn, huoyun formula. Thinking of this, Zhan Tian couldn''t help his desire.


    "Right? Why didn''t I think of it? " Zhan Tian seemed to react. He moved and flashed towards the place where the desert tyrants appeared just now, and disappeared in front of the thin people.


    Entered the channel and disappeared.


    "Where has Zhan Tian gone? Doesn''t he know the danger here?"


    The demon girl always pays attention to Zhan Tian''s every move. Zhan Tian suddenly disappears, which startles her. She instinctively drives her. She doesn''t see Zhan Tian and doesn''t feel at ease.


    A flash, suddenly appeared in the place where Zhan Tian disappeared. This is a black hole, a black hole that can''t see to the end. "How can this be..."


    Looking at the black hole in front of her, the demon girl was instinctively afraid, and her delicate body trembled, as if she saw an incredible picture.


    "Demon Ji, what''s the matter with you?" Just then, a familiar voice sounded in the demon girl''s ear.


    In the blink of an eye, a young man in a blood red robe rushed out of the black hole and looked at himself with a bad smile.


    The enchantress''s jade like cheeks could not help raising two red clouds, which were really attractive.


    When he landed, Zhan Tian didn''t react yet. He just felt that a delicate body had embraced him.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Didn''t I ask you to experience?" Zhan Tian said in a slightly reproachful tone.


    ... "it''s really amazing that there is such an incredible scene underground in the desert?" The thin man looked at everything under the ground and couldn''t help shouting?

 Chapter 411

    For the underground passage, the thin man was stunned. He couldn''t understand how Zhan Tian found it.


    And the Empress Dowager was called into the three thousand pavilions by Zhan Tian.


    What''s left is thin man and Zhan Tian. He couldn''t help saying that Zhan Tian and thin man were shocked incomparably when they entered the ground.


    He couldn''t understand why Zhan Tian knew that there would be a channel under the desert, which made him really wonder, but he didn''t think much, because it was very dangerous underground. The tyrant of the desert was everywhere. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be killed.


    Even if you are not killed, the two sides of the desert bully contain highly toxic. If you are pierced, it will be very dangerous.


    So the thin man said to Zhan Tian weakly, "Zhan Tian, how do you know this place?"


    "And what about the girl?"


    The thin man asked a few questions weakly. Zhan Tian seemed to guess that the other party would ask so, so he said faintly, "it''s nothing? I just felt that the bottom of the desert was unusual, and I felt that the sudden emergence of the desert bully was not quite right. I just checked this way, and it was sure. "


    "What about the girl? Can''t it be your people? " The thin man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Get out of the way..." the thin man said, and Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed. Hao slapped the thin man behind his head, blew it open with a bang, and shed bloody blood.


    It turned out that while they were walking in the rocky underpass, the desert bully unexpectedly sneaked into the thin man.


    If Zhan Tianzhu hadn''t been strong enough, it would be really dangerous.


    When he felt the smell of blood, the thin man''s body trembled, his spine was afraid after a shock, his pores all over his body rose, and his face was pale with fear.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, he nodded his thanks.


    "In this, we must pay attention to our own safety," Zhan Tian said cautiously.


    Then Zhan Tian and they walked towards the passage of seven connections and eight connections.


    There is nothing under the ground. At first glance, the strange rocks are jagged and very strange. Above the ground, there are all deserts. In the underground world, there are a large piece of silver stones on the side, some round, some long, some square, some stones are not like stones, sand is not like sand, and soil is not like soil. It is very strange, but you can clearly feel that on these stones, All have the same temperature.


    These stones seem to be gradually corroding. If you look carefully, you will find that there are small cracks on the stones. You can see that there are no signs of being smashed on the stones, only the high temperature. At this time, a hot breath comes from the channel in an instant.


    "Thin man, be careful???" Zhan Tian reacted very quickly, but he still let the clothes on the thin man''s left arm turn into ashes in an instant. "Ah" a scream rang through the ground.


    "Thin man, how are you..." Zhan Tian listened to the screamed thin man and asked him in horror.


    At this time, Zhan Tian has hugged the thin man, and his phantom flashes. He comes to the place where he has just come in from the outside "return... Return... Die... No"


    The thin man spoke hard word by word. When the whole person finished this sentence, he felt his whole body shaking madly, and his face was dripping with sweat as big as sand.


    It can be seen that the other party is suffering from inhuman pain, and Zhan Tian saw that the thin man''s whole left hand seemed to be barbecued, and the skin and flesh were in bloom, which was very terrible.


    "Thin man, don''t talk, I''ll help you." Zhan Tian quickly took out a few vitality crystals from the space and frozen them into a pure and vigorous atmosphere, which was controlled by Zhan Tian and went to the thin man''s left hand.


    The thin man doesn''t know the pain, let alone Zhan Tian''s actions. In his mind, he just vaguely sees that a young man with an anxious face is frantically inputting earth Qi for himself.


    Gradually, the thin man didn''t know anything.


    "Bai Lao, what should I do?" Zhan Tian said anxiously.


    However, at this time, the voice of swallowing the sky sounded, "master, give me such a small thing?"


    The voice was still in decline. A green earth gas was uploaded from Zhan Tian''s right hand, which had just been frozen. Zhan Tian didn''t resist. According to the thin man''s left back, a green earth gas visible to the naked eye was implanted into the thin man''s charred left hand from Zhan Tian''s right hand like brook water.


    The next moment, a strange scene appeared in front of them. I saw the green air input in the past and walked around and around the upper reaches of my hand. Gradually, about a quarter of an hour later, the whole left hand with red and swollen skin was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhan Tian''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. He was too shocked to speak. His right hand on the thin man''s left back almost fell off.


    "Er..." Zhan Tian, er ran, but he soon recovered.


    At this time, the voice of swallowing heaven sounded "master, it''s OK"


    "Swallow the sky, that''s all. Is he all right?" Zhan Tian asked faintly.


    Zhan Tian really didn''t believe it. He looked at the thin man''s whole hand. It was still red and swollen, and the surrounding was cracked.


    "It''s all right. He just wants to have a rest," tuntian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian didn''t believe it, but he saw that the thin man''s face had completely recovered its ruddy color. His intuition told him that the thin man should be in no danger. As soon as he flashed, he even disappeared under the ground. The next moment he appeared on a clean bed.


    Zhan Tian gently loosened his right hand, put the thin man on the bed, and then greeted the supreme demon girl.


    "Zhan Tian, what happened to him?" The super demon girl was surprised.


    "It''s all right. I just got hurt accidentally. Demon Ji, please look at him." Zhan Tian said and was about to leave. At this time, there was a voice of concern from the supreme demon Ji.


    "Zhan Tian, be careful?"


    With that, Zhan Tian was gone, and there was only an echo, "don''t worry, I''m not so fragile."


    Outside, Zhan Tian''s body flashed and appeared at the place where he had just disappeared.


    "Old Bai, do you know that the flame just now is sky fire?" Zhan Tian didn''t move on, but asked Bai Yunfei.


    "It should belong to the sky fire. As for what kind of flame, bloody flame, I really haven''t seen it," Bai Yunfei said with an embarrassed face.


    "What, isn''t it? You''re a disciple of Taoist priest 3000. You don''t even know your blood color and flame. You''ve disgraced him, haven''t you? " Zhan Tian hit the airway.


    "Shit, smelly boy, are your wings hard?" Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    However, he was so angry that Zhan Tian''s voice was no longer ringing, but walked towards the channel he had just moved forward.


    "Master, you should be careful. This sky fire, I think, may be the bloody holy flame, the existence of the top ten in the holy flame list." Tun tianteng seems to feel the breath of sky fire, a faint voice, facing the advancing Zhan Tiandao.


    "What, bloody flame" Zhan Tian was stunned and thought he had heard wrong?

 Chapter 412

    He didn''t understand the holy flame, heavenly fire and Zhan Tian. Naturally, he didn''t know about these. He was not excited when he heard the words of swallowing tianteng.


    But Zhan Tian still asked, "swallow the sky, bloody holy flame, what exists, is it powerful?"


    For Zhan Tian''s words, tuntianteng almost vomited blood. If he hadn''t hidden in Zhan Tian''s mind, he would have slapped Zhan Tian to death.


    For Zhan Tian, who seldom spoke, tuntianteng was speechless for a while.


    However, he said patiently, "the bloody holy flame is a unique flame born in the blood world between heaven and earth. Its power should be faced with carefully in the battle emperor''s realm. If you are careless, you may be scared."


    After swallowing tianteng, he seemed to think of something, "but it''s all the sky fire in the heyday. As for the blood holy flame here, its power is far less than that in the heyday."


    After swallowing tianteng, he looked frightened, but Zhan Tian couldn''t see it.


    "Blood world, where is that? Is it a place outside the king''s mainland? " When Zhan Tian heard what tuntianteng said about the blood world, he couldn''t help asking curiously, but he was directly rejected by tuntianteng. He said that when he was strong, it was nothing to say.


    "It''s not as good as the blood holy flame in its heyday, so why would thin people be burned like that?" Zhan Tian asked suspiciously.


    For this, Zhan Tian was scared and sweating. If he had just been himself, it would be hard. Is this power as simple as what tuntianteng said?


    "What do you know, holy flame? Even if it''s not enough, it''s also holy flame. And your friend was burned by holy flame just now. The most important thing is that it''s just a flame thrown out by holy flame. If you really face holy flame, you''ll know its power," tuntianteng said.


    "Then swallow the sky, how much power does it still have in its heyday?" Zhan Tian seemed to think of something after listening to swallow the sky.


    Because he knew that if it was as terrible as tuntianteng said, baiyunfei asked himself to come in and take it, wouldn''t it be to let himself die?


    Swallowing tianteng seemed to understand Zhan Tian''s mind and said to Zhan Tian Dao, "master, it''s not impossible to accept the sky fire with your strange skills. After all, the blood holy flame doesn''t have one-third of the power of its heyday."


    Hearing tuntianteng''s words, Zhan Tian remembered the idea in his heart. The voice asked, "tuntian, what should I do?"


    Zhantian has no way to suppress Tianhuo now. Tianhuo must not be able to suppress it casually, let alone accept it. If it''s someone else, you don''t have to think about it. For zhantian, who urgently needs to improve his strength, the pursuit of wealth and danger is his consistent style.


    Bai Yunfei, hiding in the three thousand pavilions, would have rushed in to fight with the other party for 500 rounds if he hadn''t sensed the terrible strength of swallowing tianteng.


    He said he was leading Zhan Tian to die. Although he didn''t say it directly, how could he not see Zhan Tian''s expression with his wisdom? It''s purple and green, not to mention how scary it is.


    "I don''t know how there are so many powerful old monsters on this boy," Bai Yunfei said to himself in the three thousand Pavilion. Because of the problem of the pavilion, even if swallow tianteng is strong now, its soul power can still not penetrate the three thousand Pavilion, so naturally I don''t know the situation in the pavilion, otherwise Bai Yunfei doesn''t know how to die.


    At this time, there was another fierce flame in front, like a volcanic eruption, rushing out towards the underground channel.


    Zhan Tian, who was moving forward, was startled when he saw the scene. At this time, the voice of swallowing tianteng sounded in his mind, "master, run Lei yunjue around the whole body."


    Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate when he heard it. The formula of heaven and earth moved. The thunder cloud formula, one of the nine turns around, burst out of Zhan Tian''s body, forming a purplish red mask that enveloped Zhan Tian. When the flame came, the purplish red thunder mask seemed to feel the provocation of the outside world, The purple red thunder and lightning around the hood kept shining like alive, and the sound of kindness was like the explosion of oil in the pot.


    The next second, the flame mercilessly extinguished Zhan Tian''s whole person. Zhan Tian didn''t dare to see it. He closed his eyes and ran Lei Yun Jue crazily. His forehead was full of beads of sweat with the size of sand, dripping constantly.


    Zhan Tian was afraid. He was afraid that he would burn black charcoal like a thin man.


    However, to his surprise, he couldn''t feel the pain. He just felt the sound of the wind blowing in his ears, whizzing from time to time. Zhan Tian couldn''t help opening his eyes. The scenes in front of him widened his eyes.


    Because with oneself as the center, a purple red lightning surrounds him. Outside the lightning, a lightning hood is formed on the side, enveloping himself.


    Just when he was surprised, the voice of swallowing tianteng sounded again.


    "Boy, just remove the light shield and surround yourself with lightning, so that you can harden your physique?" Tuntianteng road?


    "Swallow the sky, are you sure it can work?" Zhan Tian asked weakly. He was not sure. He thought tuntian was joking with him?


    "Boy, do you think I''m kidding you? Now you have broken through the half step king of war. If you don''t have a strong evil spirit and some stimulating foreign objects to stimulate, it''s difficult to break through the king of war. And the side of the sky fire is the best flame to harden your physique, "tuntianteng said to Zhan Tian unhappily.


    "Oh, can you do that?" Zhan Tian answered with a look of reluctance and simply removed the mask.


    At the moment of removal, Zhan Tian felt a heat wave coming on his face. When he threw himself on his body, he felt very comfortable, as if he were bathed in the sun. Zhan Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Swallow the sky, it''s so comfortable. What should I do next?"


    "Enter the core of the sky fire, quench your body and take the sky fire," tuntianteng hesitated and said.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything after he felt bathed in the sky fire. He swallowed what he said and went to the depths of the sky fire. At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t know that outside the entrance of the desert bully cave where he came in, a group of seven or eight disciples were quietly looking at the depths of the cave. They felt the heat wave from the depths of the cave and were silent one by one.


    At this time, a young man carrying a war knife said, "there are so many desert tyrants in this place. If we hadn''t found them in time, we really can''t imagine that there is such a deep hole in the place where desert tyrants gather."


    "Elder martial brother, the heat wave from here is very strange."


    A thief''s pupil said weakly.

 Chapter 413

    For everything outside, Zhan Tian has no time to manage, let alone in the mood to manage.


    Now his most important thing is to enter the depths of the sky fire. As Tun tianteng said, first quench and cultivate his wild evil body to the king of war. In this way, he will have a great chance to accept the sky fire.


    After all, this is a bloody flame, not an ordinary flame.


    At this time, Zhan Tian in the channel is close to the depth of the sky fire. There is a sea of fire in it. He can''t see what''s around. From time to time, there will be some wild animals bathed in the fire, but the level is not high. Zhan Tian''s fist and one end are indisputable.


    However, for the increasingly terrible flame, Zhan Tian is also very hard. For the sake of strength, Zhan Tian still adheres to it. Even if he promises to go step by step, Zhan Tian is still supporting it.


    When it was more and more difficult, and there were still 100 meters to the depth of the flame, the sound of swallowing tianteng sounded again.


    "Boy, now you can sit cross legged, run your strange skill, guide the sky fire invading in your body, run the four and eight veins around you, and baptize your muscles and veins."


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He sat cross legged and listened to the words of swallowing tianteng. He ran the formula of heaven and earth. A trace of sky fire was guided by Zhan Tian and kept running in his body.


    When he first entered the muscles and veins, Zhan Tian''s scream of "ah" sounded. If someone was there, he would be scared to the bone, because it was so terrible and cruel.


    However, even so, Zhan Tian was still as motionless as an old monk. The Jue side of heaven and earth in his body was running madly, week after week, one minute, two minutes, and time was running away.


    At a certain moment, Zhan Tian''s consciousness seemed to have almost disappeared. At this time, there was a blood red vein in Zhan Tian''s body, which was born faintly in Zhan Tian''s muscles. Next to this blood red vein, there was an ice crystal vein lying quietly on each side, and there was a purple vein with the faint color of lightning all over his body, Lying there quietly, just as the blood red muscles and veins were about to take shape, Zhan Tian seemed to lose his vitality, and the operation of heaven and earth formula began to hesitate.


    At this time, the Teng swallowing in his mind seemed to find something. His face sank and he quickly shouted "master, master..."


    After shouting for a long time, there was no response, and Zhan Tian''s formula of heaven and earth was running more and more hesitant. Bai Yunfei seemed to find something and exclaimed, "boy, boy..."


    But the same as swallowing tianteng, there was no reply how to shout and shout.


    They were all anxious. At this time, Zhan Tian seemed to dream. He came to a place surrounded by shining stars. Looking at the beautiful stars, Zhan Tian couldn''t help but wonder around.


    He said to himself, "where is this? Is this hell? "Hell is so beautiful"


    The next moment, he recalled that he was quenching his body just now, and at this time, everything in front of him made him shout, "am I really dead? I''m not willing, I''m not willing... "


    At this time, Zhan Tian recalled some memories in his mind. Although he was unhappy, it was his most beautiful time.


    For example, the scenes of old tree mountain, battle cluster, Shuimu snow city, his high spirited scenes, and settling down in his family cluster. After these countless scenes emerged, Zhan Tian felt so helpless and unwilling, but now everything is too late.


    When he felt that he was so tired and was about to give up, a strange scene appeared. In his mind, the color pendant that had not moved actually shook. A pure and cool air flow flowed out from the inside. Like spirituality, it flowed towards the four and eight veins of Zhan Tian. After a while, it flowed all over his bones and muscles. At this time, Zhan Tian''s energy and vitality began to recover gradually, and the formula of heaven and earth began to speed up.


    In Zhan Tian''s mind, his purpose of entering the bloody forest was "no, father and mother haven''t found it yet. I can''t die like this, ah, ah... Ah"


    A sense of survival gradually grew in Zhan Tian''s soul. Loud cries, cries... Kept roaring in his soul.


    However, at a certain moment, when a clear stream surged into the depths of his soul, Zhan Tian felt an unspeakable comfort and beauty.


    Obviously, this is the soul changing. This feeling is as wonderful as a newborn baby changing towards a child.


    In this way, Zhan Tian was quietly immersed in this feeling. I don''t know how long it took. At a certain moment, Zhan Tian''s breathtaking eyes suddenly opened. A flame like look, whew, directly penetrated the flame and came out.


    When I opened my eyes, I heard the voices of Bai Yunfei and tuntianteng "master, wake up, wake up..."


    "Boy, wake up quickly, elder martial brother..."


    The two voices were almost crying.


    "You two, can you stop?" Zhan Tian''s faint way.


    But my heart is still warm and unspeakably happy.


    "Master, you finally wake up. Are you okay?"


    "Boy, you finally woke up. I thought you were dead?"


    Tuntianteng and Bai Yunfei said at the same time that the former was very concerned, and the latter directly scolded.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian felt the condition of his body and was not busy talking to them. He quickly ran the formula of heaven and earth. During the operation, Zhan Tian felt clearly that there was a tendon with ice attribute and thunder attribute in his body, which was just blood red. Needless to say, Zhan Tian knew that it was a tendon with fire attribute, that is, the ninth turn and the third turn, The opening of huoyun formula.


    However, Zhan Tian felt that his muscles and veins had been formed and planned to use the skill to absorb the surrounding sky fire. As a result, there was no effect, which confused Zhan Tian. He quickly asked tuntianteng "tuntian, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Master, this should be that you haven''t understood the fire attribute, because you have to understand the attribute for each of the nine turns." tuntian hesitated and said.


    "Shit, what the hell''s skill, can''t it be so stupid? Can I understand the nine attributes alone? " Just now, the death door was closed and he lay down. Zhan Tian was happy when he didn''t die, but he also scolded dirty when he heard the words of swallowing heaven.


    "Hey, hey, master, can you understand it slowly?"


    After swallowing the sky, he planned to start his own business. When he went, he seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, by the way, wait a minute, after you understand the attribute of fire, you can directly accept the sky fire and directly run the fire cloud formula."

 Chapter 414

    Zhan Tian knows what attribute is not. In the next time, he has to think hard. There is no way. If he can''t understand the attribute of fire, he can''t accept the blood holy flame.


    This distressed Zhan Tian, but he sat down calmly and began to meditate and feel the smell of fire around him.


    Because Zhan Tian had the accumulated understanding of the previous two times, he soon entered the situation.


    At this time, an unknown group of disciples have gathered in the outside world.


    There are disciples with swords, knives, robbers and sledgehammers. When they look at the tyrants of the surrounding desert, they all look in awe and terror.


    In front of them, there are several powerful fighters above the middle stage of the king of war. They are thinking thoughtfully, and their eyes are staring at the hole in front of them.


    There are six people in total. The one who carries the sword, needless to say, is the overlord. Now he is not as fierce and domineering as he was just now. Some sides have a cold appearance, as if squeezed by frost. The earth gas in his body is weak. It is obvious that the other party has just fought with the eight kings of Beijian and consumed a lot of earth gas.


    And the other three carrying different kinds of long swords, like Ba Dao, meditated and thought that these three people were the strongest three of the eight kings of Beijian, the eldest, silly 27, the second, Niu Tian, the third and the fifth in the world. They agreed that the air around them was weak. Obviously, they fought with BA Dao very miserably just now.


    There are several others. If Zhan Tian is present, he will recognize each other at the first sight. Who is this?????


    There is no doubt that this is Meng fan who invited Zhan Tian and thin man to enter the bloody forest. Today''s Meng fan is very different. He is dressed in a white robe and holds a white fan in his hand. The fan is unfolded. There is a light cyan secluded Court on it. There is a Lake outside the court. The water is clear in the lake. Fish of different colors are clearly visible. You can see it from this fan, The other party is also a person who likes quiet, elegant and martial arts. However, why the other party wants to enter the bloody forest is intriguing.


    He looked at the underground cave calmly, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    Opposite him stood Wan Yan Yuchen, who had a festival with Zhan Tian, and several disciples of unknown sect, who were also experts in the realm of Zhan Wang.


    They were also very confused and looked thoughtfully at the underground hole.


    These people, of course, were the first to come. However, they felt that the heat wave from the ground made them feel the threat, so they were not easy to act rashly. As for the arrival of more and more disciples behind them, the overlords of the surrounding desert also seemed to feel the threat and hid in the desert, waiting for the opportunity to retaliate against them.


    In the desert where no one has been talking, it is also very difficult to find out, but at this time, I don''t know which disciple said, "this bloody forest is so strange. There is a desert in it, and it''s really uncomfortable with such a warm temperature."


    "Isn''t it?"


    As soon as the surrounding disciples heard this, they also came together and began to talk. At this time, they kept silent and said, "I personally feel that there may be fire below, but..."


    Speaking of the back, he was not sure, but he didn''t say it. As soon as he said this, everyone nodded slightly.


    He didn''t speak, but Niu Tianbian giggled, "boss, but what? Is there any treasure? "


    When Meng fan and his colleagues heard this, they felt that the insidious and elusive flavor in this remark was thought-provoking.


    I don''t know. It was said too loudly, or what. After being heard by a group of sect disciples they took behind, they didn''t know who it was and shouted, "is this the treasure house of Taoist flame?"


    They don''t have to think about it. The expression of the eight kings of Beijian and Badao suddenly changed. They seemed to think of something and didn''t say anything. Their figure flashed and disappeared outside the cave.


    This move, unemployment is to illustrate a problem, there are treasures below.


    But at this time, a voice came out, "the fifth in the world, you stay outside the cave."


    Niu Tian, Meng fan, they are uncertain. They dare not go in. They can only wait quietly.


    They know that their strength is too weak, not as strong as Badao and silly 27.


    Let them go in and take the lead. They are also very willing. After all, can''t their disciples feel the heat inside?


    But no one will sympathize with anyone. They just feel that their actions are stupid. "You say, machete and silly 27 will be forced out in a few minutes."


    "Ah, I like this kind of thing best. I don''t want it for half an hour, I think?"


    "Ha ha, brother, do you overestimate them? I think so? Up to three minutes "


    The speaker was a young man in a black robe, also wearing a straw hat, and his face was stopped by a piece of gauze, all black.


    The disciples around knew that the other party belonged to the killer.


    However, there are also some outstanding disciples who wear shielding in order to avoid trouble, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    However, this is not the former, but belongs to the latter. The former is unlikely, because killers are hidden and can''t appear in the crowd so swaggeringly.


    For these, Niu Tian, they naturally don''t pay attention to them, but stare at the depths of the cave with one face.


    And almost four minutes later, two figures rose from the depths of the cave.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew


    When the sound sounded, Niu Tian seemed to wake up and hurriedly said, "boss, you..."


    But before he finished, he saw the most unforgettable scene in his history. He saw that silly 27''s handsome face was blackened, like charcoal ash, and his black hair was now like being blown up by something. This was the first time they saw him.


    The upper side of his hands was trembling constantly, and the long sword in his hand seemed to shake off in the next second. Niu Tianshun looked at his wrist holding the sword. At the next moment, his eyes were almost staring out, because the wrist, like the first half of his hand, was charred by fire. It was charcoal black, and he could vaguely smell the smell of charred meat. At this time, Niu Tianshun felt his heart getting hairy, This situation is very sad.


    The broadsword is not so good. His eyes are blood red and there is no dignity when he went in just now.


    The disciples around looked at this situation without a trace of sympathy. Some looked gloating.


    In particular, Meng fan and Wanyan Yuchen, who have been pressed all the time, also look at them like clowns.

 Chapter 415

    For Zhan Tian in cultivation, external affairs have nothing to do with him. His main thing is to understand the attribute of fire.


    Now I understand, thunder and water. If I understand fire, I can hardly meet an enemy among my peers.


    The most important thing is that he is now in the bloody holy flame. The sky fire born from the road of heaven and earth fire itself belongs to the origin of heaven and earth fire. It is absolutely no exaggeration to understand in such a flame, not a thousand miles in a second, but a hundred miles in a second.


    Anyone who wants to understand the fire attribute wants to get such an opportunity in his life, but how many people have such opportunities? For Zhan Tian, this is God''s special favor.


    If other people know that Zhan Tian is still holding back when facing this opportunity, he will not be scolded to death, but also be killed by angry anger.


    ... angry and violent flame. In the center, there is a warrior, sword eyebrows and stars. On a face that has not yet developed and is baked red by the flame, there are sweat beads with the size of sand. The flowers on the face keep falling, as if they were alive. Don''t move, it will naturally drip to the ground.


    This is no one else, but sitting cross legged 100 meters away from the blood holy flame to understand the fire attribute of zhantian.


    Zhan Tian is having a hard time at the moment, because he has withdrawn from the lightning protection on his body. He is as calm as an old monk and is desperately understanding the fire attribute. However, it can be seen that the sweat on his face indicates that he is suffering from inhuman pain.


    In fact, sure enough, because in Zhan Tian''s muscles and veins, there was a small flame burning in his bleeding red meridians just now.


    There''s no way, because when they came in, Zhan Tian just withdrew from the lightning guard, but at this time, I don''t know why, the flame seedling, the core of the bloody holy flame, actually shot a small blood flame and poured into Zhan Tian''s meridians. Finally, it flowed away for a week in his newly condensed blood muscles and veins, and then burned directly, Maybe the bloody flame has been silent for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. Suddenly, a human warrior broke in, and the warrior king Lien Chan didn''t reach.


    The most important thing was that he actually used the blood holy flame to quench his pulse to practice martial arts, which made him very angry. But at this time, at a distance of 300 meters from them, silly 27, the machete broke in and came towards this side. This time, the flame of the blood holy flame erupted several times more terrible than that of Zhan Tian.


    This led to everything later, and even today''s zhantian is the same.


    Feeling the flame burning in the third vein, Zhan Tian suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. It seemed that he thought of "all thrusts belong to fire. Fire is Yang, fire is like light and goes to flame. The combination of the two is fire... "


    In Zhan Tian''s mind, he kept thinking. On Zhan Tian''s body, there was a curtain of fire surging constantly.


    One minute, two minutes... Ten minutes, half an hour later, the flame on his body was rising continuously. Until a certain critical point, a sound like sand sounded in Zhan Tian''s muscles and bones. Zhan Tian''s flame dozens of meters high suddenly turned into a little flame and rushed into the third vein of Zhan Tian''s condensation.


    At this time, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a strong breath coming from his body. At this time, Zhan Tian''s eyes slowly opened, and the flame like two roses shot from Zhan Tian''s eyes to the flame seedling in an instant.


    But the next moment, two rose like flames shot into the flame, there was no sound. If they were shot into the sea, there was no response fluctuation.


    Zhan Tian smiled and read. On his left palm, a blood red fire rose. Looking at the fire, Zhan Tian laughed happily, "ha ha ha ha..."


    At this time, no one knows how happy Zhan Tian is... Zhan Tian, feel your body Zhan Tian, who was in joy, naturally didn''t feel the change of his body. When Bai Yunfei said this, Zhan Tian felt it for a moment, found his body, and suddenly burst into a rude remark "I rely..."


    Is Zhan Tian really ignorant? Because his body broke through the king of war, he didn''t feel it for the first time.


    "Boy, it''s very good. You actually directly cross the potential and directly understand the attributes. You''re really good..." Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    "Er, Bai Lao, what..." Zhan Tian also seemed to have found something terrible. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and couldn''t say a word, but he turned up a storm in his heart?


    But he knew that if he wanted to understand the attribute, he must first understand the potential, and then understand the attribute, but he didn''t expect that he broke the Convention and directly crossed the potential and directly understood the attribute. If this word was spread, no one would believe it.


    But this is an indisputable fact.


    "It''s all right. You''d better feel your physique?" Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    Zhan Tian had a good feeling of his physique. He found that he was now full of strength, which was more than several times that before. The most important thing was that he felt different. He couldn''t say what was different, but now he wanted to have a good fight, but at this time, the voice of swallowing tianteng sounded in his mind, "master, You don''t have to. This change is a qualitative change in your constitution, that is, an essential change. To be frank, you are now stepping into the cultivation of body. You have to constantly tap out the potential of savage body... "


    "Oh, so it is? However, with my current strength, if I meet a warrior in the middle of the king of war, I can directly kill him with one punch. "Zhan Tian listens to the words of swallowing tianteng, and finally understands that it is time to enter the cultivation, but Zhan Tian is excited by the power coming from inside.


    After Zhan Tian was happy, he didn''t stay idle. He went to the bloody holy flame Miao and ran the formula of heaven and earth. The flame Miao didn''t resist. He was easily sucked into his vein by Zhan Tian. Finally, he ran for a week, and finally turned into a rose shaped Flame mark, which appeared on Zhan Tian''s left eyebrow and shone twice. A strong absorption force gushed out and rushed to the sea of fire. A minute later, The sea of fire under the ground disappeared in an instant.


    The rest of the side is a breath of terror scattered under the ground.


    "Ha ha, the earth atmosphere has also broken through the king of war..."


    "Ha ha ha"


    It turned out that the bloody holy flame absorbed a large sea of fire. Finally, there was a general sea of fire, which turned into earth gas and was absorbed by zhantian''s earth gas sea. Therefore, zhantian also took advantage of this time to break through the king of war at one fell swoop.

 Chapter 416

    In the cold winter, the wind is cold and frozen, and thousands of miles of clouds and fog are shrouded.


    At this time, there are fewer and fewer disciples in the blood forest north of the Blood Sword city in the king''s continent, especially in the red desert, because after Zhan Tian subdued the sky fire blood holy flame, the desert bully in the desert didn''t know what he had lost his mind and went crazy to attack the martial arts disciples in the desert. After a few days, the whole desert turned blood red.


    At a certain moment, the desert trembled wildly, as if it were an earthquake, and a destructive force seemed to tear open the desert under its feet.


    The sound of Sasha sounded, and the desert shook more and more.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on..."


    "Is the world going to be destroyed?"


    "No, no, you see, you see..."


    I don''t know who said a word. As soon as they heard it, they all looked at the central desert in front of them. When they saw it clearly, the martial artists widened their eyes. A black hole appeared and spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. Like a flood coming from heaven, in the blink of an eye, zhantian entered the hole at the bottom of the earth. At this time, a dark shadow rose from the sky.


    Some disciples with low strength screamed in an instant when they were suddenly attacked.


    "Boom"


    With a terrible roar, the desert split from the middle in an instant, and the earth shook so that the remaining disciples were dizzy and weak in limbs.


    Some disciples who were slightly careless vomited blood and flew out in an instant.


    "What''s going on? Is it the treasure of Taoist flame born? "


    "What flame Taoist"


    "Speaking of Taoist flame, you should have heard the legend of bloody forest?"


    Some disciples who were shocked by the shock of terror withdrew. When they heard about the flame Taoist, they became interested one by one. However, at this time, the young people in black who had been outside said faintly, "it is said that 300 years ago, the Blood Sword city was not called the Blood Sword City, but the sword city. Until one day, there was a man and a woman, the man''s name was Xiaonan, a gentle and elegant young man, She is also Xiao Xiaotian''s only son. The woman''s name is Xue Tianjiao. Her identity is unknown. She is a cold, weak and frosty woman. They met each other because they entered the mysterious cave... In the past more than a month, no one dared to believe that this pair of men and women with different personalities have become a couple... "


    After that, the other party also felt that the voice was a little strange and could not hear anything, but someone asked.


    Zhan Tian, who had just spread from the explosion crack to the ground of Zhan Tian, couldn''t help but get interested. He walked nearly two meters and said to the young man in black, "what happened later? Is it because of Xue Tianjiao''s identity and their relationship... "


    At this point, Zhan Tian didn''t go on, but looked at the man in black in front of him.


    "A year later, Xiaonan has been practicing half a step to fight the emperor, but at this time, Xiaonan found that Xue Tianjiao approached him because he got a sword and a parchment in the mysterious cave and stabbed him. At this time, Xiaonan knew that Xue Tianjiao was actually a Tianjiao disciple of the blood demon cluster. Xiaonan couldn''t fall into the hands of the blood demon cluster for treasures, In our current mountain range, Xiaonan fought to the death. Needless to say, Xiaonan didn''t have the help of her father Xiao Xiaotian in this war. Finally, Xiaonan fell. At last, he fought his last strength, left his inheritance and waited for future disciples... "


    Seeing the other party talking, he felt that the other party''s mood had changed greatly, just like his important person had lost. Zhan Tian obviously felt that the other party was crying.


    The disciples around him were also sympathetic and threw sympathetic eyes at each other.


    However, Zhan Tianshi couldn''t help being curious and asked, "why is this place covered with bloody things?"


    "Right? We don''t know, just when we know it. "


    "Why did it become what it is now..."


    Each one is looking forward to the other''s answer.


    At this time, a series of startling voices sounded.


    "Look, what a magnificent palace"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian and his disciples were not interested in listening to other people''s stories, but looked at the place where they were surprised.


    Staring at it, he didn''t look at it. He was startled. "Shit, what''s the situation?"


    In front of them, in the center of the desert, a bloody palace appeared in front of them.


    The palace is a hundred meters high. A bloody gate is closing. There are four columns on both sides in front of the door. The columns are about one meter in diameter and four meters high. They are all blood red. On the columns, they are painted with wild animals like the tyrant of the desert. They are as bright as life, as if they were alive. They are all blood red and look evil.


    Under the four pillars, there are ten steps.


    Surrounded by blood, the whole palace is particularly evil.


    And just as everyone held their breath, the bloody door was "creaky" opened.


    A smell more evil than the whole palace spread around.


    At this time, the voice of Bai Yunfei sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind, "boy, pay attention, this palace is evil."


    "Bai Lao, is this the inheritance palace of the blood demon cluster?" Zhan Tian guessed strangely, but he didn''t believe it, because he knew from the consciousness of the blood holy flame that the blood palace had something to do with the blood holy flame.


    Zhan Tian always felt that in this bloody palace, there was a smell of blood devil clusters, and it was very rich.


    "Boy, you''re right. Be careful with everything, but now you can deal with the blood devil with blood holy flame. It should be much better," Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    Zhan Tian nodded, indicating that he thought the same.


    When Zhan Tian came back, all the remaining disciples walked towards the bloody palace.


    Well, Zhan Tian naturally can''t fall behind, but in the past, Zhan Tian called out the thin man and the demon girl.


    "Zhan Tian, this is..." when the demon girl came out, she saw the tall and majestic palace and was surprised.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look?" With that, Zhan Tian took the lead and led the way.


    The thin man was polite and followed Zhan Tian.


    When they came to the bottom of the steps, a voice came from nowhere, "welcome to the bloody temple, the temple is open."


    The sound fell, and the pressure on the steps disappeared instantly.


    "Go? Rush? "


    "Go? My miraculous fruit and medicine? "


    The remaining two hundred people, hearing the sound, immediately brightened their eyes, used their milk strength and rushed frantically towards the palace gate.


    At this time, in the blood temple, an old man with a pair of vicissitudes eyes looked at the war sky outside and said, "this boy, it''s not easy to accept the holy flame?"

 Chapter 417

    The remaining two hundred people, hearing the sound, immediately brightened their eyes, used their milk strength and rushed frantically towards the palace gate.


    At this time, in the blood temple, an old man with a pair of vicissitudes eyes looked at the war sky outside and said, "this boy, it''s not easy to accept the holy flame?"


    Zhan Tian naturally didn''t know about the situation in the bloody temple. Even if he condensed the sensing beads, it was not enough.


    Zhan Tian took a look at the bloody temple in front of him. Without saying a word, he stepped in.


    He published it only after he went in. How dangerous it is.


    "Kill, kill these ugly monsters"


    "Ah, ah, there are so many desert tyrants. What place is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "Yeah, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t we go out?"


    "Yes, desert bully, it''s terrible"


    As soon as Zhan Tian stepped in, he heard the sound of fighting and shouting, but the most was the sound of panic and scream.


    And some want to go back and directly want to give up this opportunity.


    But just then, a dark shadow flashed past and came to the disciples. A bloody flame was photographed from the palm of his hand and was encircling their desert tyrants. In an instant, he was photographed by the bloody flame, jumped up in an instant and began to roll on the ground. Soon, Zhan Tian''s left palm and right palm, and the surrounding desert tyrants were directly burned to ashes by the flame.


    "This elder martial brother is really good"


    "Yes, I don''t know who he is. His strength is so good when he is young, especially the flame in his hand. These desert tyrants were also beasts in zhanzun territory before, but they were extinguished in an instant under his flame."


    "Yeah, that''s great"


    Zhan Tian''s skill was instantly recognized by the disciples around him. Some disciples said viciously, "just this smelly boy, he really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Yeah? If you think you have mastered a kind of martial arts with fire attribute, you really think you are a cow. "


    "Yes, you see, he was in the king''s realm of World War I, and it seems that he has just broken through. Such disciples are inferior to the most garbage disciples in our fight against evil."


    Zhan Tian didn''t hear the cold words of the people around him. He just clapped his hands and said to several disciples saved by himself, "it''s very dangerous here. You should pay attention. I can''t save you every time."


    Zhan Tian said, looking at the Empress Dowager and thin man not far away.


    "I''m Liucheng, head of heitun mercenary regiment. Thank you for saving your life, senior brother."


    Zhan Tian just wanted to go, the head of the black swallow mercenary regiment said.


    After that, the four disciples of the black swallow mercenary corps were also busy.


    "Benefactor, why don''t we take care of so many people together?"


    "Yes, yes, benefactor. Anyway, it''s creepy to look inside the bloody temple. Don''t mention it. I don''t know what''s dangerous next. More people and more eyes, don''t I?"


    Zhan Tian wanted to go, but he felt there was always a strong smell of blood demons. He thought that if they didn''t go and stay in the palace, they might be killed by blood demons. Even if they weren''t killed by blood demons, the overlord of the desert could kill them.


    So Zhan Tian thought and said to them, "okay? Just together, you can call me "don''t understand childe"


    Zhan Tian used a pseudonym. When he said it, his heart didn''t jump and his face didn''t turn red.


    Soon, Zhan Tian knew that there were five people in the black swallow mercenary regiment. The head was about seven or eight meters tall, thin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. At first glance, he felt that he didn''t deserve to be beaten. In the early stage of the powerful war king, he was besieged by the desert bully just now because he was secretly plotted, otherwise he couldn''t be besieged by the level-4 desert bully.


    The other five people were called Ah Da, ah two, ah three, ah four. The name made Zhan Tian look black and scolded secretly in his heart. His achievement was too poor.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t scold.


    In this way, under the leadership of Zhan Tian, the party walked towards the depths of the bloody temple.


    Along the way, from time to time, there were the dead bodies of martial artists, bloody and so beautiful that the evil girl was disgusted and almost vomited out.


    In order to win more spiritual fruits and grass, Zhan Tian did not care about the hot ridicule around him. His hands braved the bloody holy flame. When he met a beast or anything, he was a slap and a fist.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to a dark forest.


    "Follow me closely, this forest is very dangerous." Zhan Tian imagined how strong the Pearl was, but he still couldn''t feel this dark forest. When Zhan Tian stepped into the forest first, he heard nothing, but the wind sounded in his ears. When he was in the wind, it was still the wind.


    But just then, the voice of swallowing tianteng in Zhan Tian''s mind sounded, "master, in this forest, you can find your father, but it''s very weak."


    "What..." Zhan Tian trembled when he heard this.


    He stopped for a moment. This action came so suddenly that the empress dowager, who followed Zhan Tian behind, threw herself directly into Zhan Tian''s arms.


    "Uh huh"


    A groan sounded, which woke Zhan Tian up.


    "Ah, this..." Zhan Tian saw clearly and looked embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, the thin man said, "I don''t understand. Why did you stop?"


    For Zhan Tian''s expression, the thin man already knows that there may be danger and irresistible situations around him. Otherwise, with Zhan Tian''s caution, he can''t have a hard expression.


    "There is a father''s breath in this forest. You leave the forest and wait for a rest. I''ll see what''s going on," Zhan Tian calmed down.


    He is very anxious now. His father''s breath, how long he has been looking for, and now he finally heard it.


    "Swallow the sky, where is it?" Zhan Tian couldn''t wait to ask tuntianteng.


    "One hundred steps ahead, turn left ten steps, go straight one hundred steps, three steps on the right, two steps on the left, turn left fifty steps, and reach the destination" tuntianteng road.


    Zhan Tian walked according to tun tianteng''s words. Two minutes later, he came to a dark stone forest with strange rocks.


    There is basically no light inside, and some are nearly dark.


    "Swallow the sky, why there is nothing..." Zhan Tian looked left and right and found nothing. There was a stone nearly three or four meters long on some sides. In addition, there was nothing in some stone forests.


    But at this time, tuntian''s anxious voice sounded "master, go!"


    Zhan Tian hears the anxious voice of swallowing tianteng and subconsciously opens the phantom body method?


    Unfortunately, it was still late. I saw a black fog behind a six meter high stone.

 Chapter 418

    Suddenly, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the phantom who just wanted to use his body method escaped. Unfortunately, he was hit and flew out by the black fog from the stone.


    Before Zhan Tian had time, he was blasted on a large square stone in the back.


    Boom


    The tetragonal stone has no reaction and breaks instantly.


    Zhan Tian also swallowed a mouthful of old blood.


    Zhan Tian didn''t wait for a response. He said to himself, "shit, NIMA, what''s the situation..."


    Zhan Tian was speechless. He really wanted to find out the inexplicable situation.


    "Master, let''s go..." before Zhan Tian could figure it out, the voice of swallowing tianteng sounded again, but it was too late.


    With Zhan Tian as the center, five directions around him shot out the same black fog as just now, instantly converging Zhan Tian into a focus "bloody holy flame"


    Without a word, Zhan Tian divided the bloody holy flame into five attacks and killed each of them to the black fog.


    However, Zhan Tian''s speed was still a little slow. Just when the five bloody holy flames smashed five black fog, five black fog burst out in an instant, because it came too fast. When Zhan Tian''s imagination beads couldn''t keep up, the five black fog gathered a little.


    Whew, Zhan Tian''s figure disappeared in situ.


    Outside the forest, the super demon girl and the thin man are waiting anxiously outside.


    Unknowingly, time passed minute by minute, and half a quarter of an hour has passed.


    In a dark space, there was a black fog. At this time, a black and strange head evolved, and behind him, the surrounding was dark.


    "Flash ghost, you''d better give up? You don''t have much power now. "


    The black fog, ugly, opened its mouth and said to an old man in a simple gray robe.


    "Hahaha, even if I die, I will bury you blood demons." the old man looked at the black fog road without looking.


    However, just then, over the dark space, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and hit the black fog and the old man with a slap.


    However, at the next moment, a voice scolding parents sounded, "shit, which bastard cake son dares to plot against Lao Tze?"


    It was no one else who fell. It was Zhan Tian who just disappeared in the rugged rocks.


    "Ah, NIMA, what the hell is this?" Zhan Tian stood up from the ground, clapped his hands and scolded.


    Zhan Tian scolded and looked around. He found that this was an artificial space, gloomy, which made Zhan Tian tremble.


    But when he saw the bright eyes behind him staring at him, Zhan Tian trembled again.


    "Shit, is it a ghost or a man?" Zhan Tian pretended to be frightened.


    Zhan Tian can''t believe that there are people in here.


    But the next moment, in Zhan Tian''s mind, Bai Yunfei''s voice sounded, "boy, pay attention, there''s a heavy magic gas in here."


    Zhan Tian was almost scared to death.


    "What...??" Zhan Tian thought of what he saw just now, which might be the blood devil''s eyes, and his heart suddenly became hairy.


    And just then, a laughing voice sounded.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was inspired and instinctively reacted, and stepped back a few steps, "blood devil, you are blood devil."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, a group of black fog behind the black fog immediately gathered around and said with a smile, "tut tut Tut, boy, I can''t believe you know our existence."


    "Tut Tut, what a delicious taste"


    "Tut Tut, it''s been a long time since human beings entered here. It tastes delicious."


    Before Zhan Tian spoke, he heard different voices behind him.


    Don''t think about it. Zhan Tian knows that this is the voice of the blood devil.


    But in the blink of an eye, it surprised him, because there was a dark place around him. I can''t believe it.


    And they all look ugly and disgusting.


    These guys made Zhan Tian feel creepy, but he still endured, took a deep breath, looked around and said, "I said, how can there be a smell of blood demons in this place? I was surprised that so many blood demons were hidden?"


    Zhan Tian looked at a group of blood demons around him. They were basically Zhan Zun''s half step Zhan Wang territory and some powerful blood demons in Zhan Wang territory.


    Looking at these, Zhan Tian remembered the fat man who didn''t wake up now. In his eyes, a strong killing intention was revealed without concealment.


    An invisible killing intention made the blood demons around wordy?


    "Human, you say you feel the smell of blood demons in the outside world."


    "Demon heart, you don''t even believe human words, do you?"


    "That is, a little war king, and a human who has just broken through, what ability does he have?"


    "Yes, I don''t see what rubbish he is"


    Zhan Tian''s words immediately made a group of blood demons boil.


    But just then, the white haired old man next to the suppressed blood demon leader said, "little brother, you''d better go? Tell no one to come near here? "


    "Elder, I''m humble, but I''m going to kill blood demons when I meet them." Zhan Tian began to get complicated when he heard the other party''s words.


    He thought that he had entered this space to find his father. Looking at the blood demons around him, Zhan Tian was more determined.


    So I didn''t say anything. Zhan Tian was shocked, and a powerful earth gas spread. Which low-strength blood devil couldn''t resist Zhan Tian''s momentum and exploded in an instant.


    However, those are only the blood demons in zhanzun territory, such as the blood demons of banbu Zhanwang, who laughed, "ha ha, boy, don''t you think you want to scare us with your momentum? You know, we''re blood demons? "The most dominant species cluster in the world"


    "That is, just for you weak humans, we can kill your peak disciples in the early stage of human war king by half stepping into the king''s territory"


    "You can underestimate our incomparably advanced blood demons and say that we are humble. I think you humans are the humble species without parents and fathers."


    Zhan Tian''s words instantly angered a group of blood around him.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian moved. The ghost of Zhan Tian moved like a ghost, which could not be detected with the naked eye. The next moment, there was no accident. Several blood demons who had just made a noise were killed by Zhan Tian''s fist from the head in an instant.


    During this period, the speed was too fast, which surprised a group of blood demons around.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    With a few pops, Zhan Tian ruthlessly reaped the life of the blood devil like hell killing God.


    "Ten thousand magic fist"


    "Demon Yaohui returns"


    "Ruthless magic formula"


    "Magic swallow knife light"


    "Boy, die for us"


    At this time, four black fogs shot out from the rear in an instant. They all turned into human shapes and performed their own skills, killing like Zhan Tian.


    "The little four demons finally made a move. This human, I think he can survive a few moves."

 Chapter 419

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he could meet four blood demons here.


    Blood devil is a rare species cluster in the king''s continent. Its flesh is stronger than human beings. Its cultivation of magic Qi is also extremely terrible. In a very long time, blood devil was one of the most powerful species clusters in the king''s continent. Its actual strength is the most powerful existence among human beings, wild animals, ghost clusters and so on. However, they are ambitious and want to unify the continent. In a long time, There was a great war, which naturally ended in failure.


    Moreover, the strong man of mankind has cursed. He can''t turn people until he reaches the realm of the emperor of war. So far.


    The four demons in front of him could turn into shapes, which made Zhan Tian''s hair straight.


    "How could it be..." he was already feeling pressure, but at this time, Bai Yunfei despised him and said, "boy, you''re not promising. You''re a descendant of 3000 Taoist people. You''re really ashamed. Just a few took some strange imperial fruits and demons that turned into holy fruits in advance. Look at you, boy, you scared you like this. It''s really embarrassing."


    Bai Yunfei scolded without coming to manage his anger.


    Zhan Tian trembled directly.


    But now that the blood devil was in front, Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. He killed it directly and killed it in the dark.


    The four terrorist attacks, mixed with various demonic Qi, directly hurled Hao impolitely at Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian was also impolite. Directly, he hurled three fists in a row. His fists were like Sha long and soared in the sky. Hao was not dazzling.


    While another bombarded his fist, Zhan Tian didn''t take care of it directly and let it blow on his body.


    "What, this human"


    "The boy didn''t know how to die. He fought with the four little demons and dared to take off the big one. I really don''t know how to write the word death."


    However, the other party''s voice still didn''t fall. When the flash ghost was about to scream, he only heard a slap. When his fierce fist blew on Zhan Tian''s left shoulder, it was like blowing on a rock, just flashed a little spark.


    At this moment, the blood demons around were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them one by one.


    I can''t understand. At this moment, they screamed and went crazy in addition to being shocked.


    tumble


    tumble


    And when they were surprised, even the flash ghost was like this. They only heard a roar.


    You don''t have to think about it. Zhan Tian''s three fists played a role.


    When they turned their heads like a machine to see where the sound sounded, they saw that Zhan Tian punched one and three figures. In an instant, they saw the three demons who were shaken back by Zhan Tian''s three fists.


    But this is, they are three handsome men.


    At the moment of being shaken back, a man said rudely, "shit, NIMA, are you still human?"


    Zhan Tian was stunned by this sentence. He didn''t expect that after the blood was demonized, his temper and character were not very good, just like human beings.


    But now the situation is full of dangers. You can''t be a pawn. You can directly dodge and kill it.


    At this time, the blood demon locked by the white chain around the flash ghost laughed wildly.


    When laughing wildly, he also turned into a middle-aged man.


    Men are powerful and domineering. They are like overlords on one side and dominate the other side. No one will refuse.


    However, at the moment, the side is handcuffed by white chains, handcuffs and Ankle Cuffs, as well as the neck, so that you can''t break free from the shackles one day.


    However, at this time, there was an imperceptible force in the dark eyes like a bottomless hole.


    "Demon emperor, what do you want to do? Do you think you can break free?" the white haired old man said faintly when he saw each other''s appearance?


    "Flash ghost, you asked me what I wanted to do, naturally..." the devil stood up and walked towards the white haired old man.


    "Hehe, do you want to fight me? Do you think you can really get out of trouble with your arrangement in recent years? "It''s naive," said the flash ghost, slapping a breath into the stones behind the five chains.


    However, just when the flash ghost was about to shoot the third earth gas, the devil emperor smiled. His left hand had condensed into a black light ball. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he directly patted the flash ghost''s chest.


    "Demon Emperor... You... What..." before his voice fell, he heard a slap. The flash ghost had no chance to respond and was blown out in an instant.


    Roar


    Bupu


    "Demon emperor, you... How did you get out of trouble..." the flash ghost flew upside down and hit the cave wall in front. Then it flew back for two meters before landing. When it landed, it was difficult to raise its head and look at the trapped demon emperor. It was shocked and speechless.


    "Hahaha, my demon emperor is finally out of trouble. Damn human, I''ll peel you alive."


    The flash ghost can''t believe it. His predecessors shocked the blood devil and guarded it by himself. Now, he didn''t protect it well, so that the demon emperor got out of trouble.


    Looking at the smiling face of the devil emperor, the whole person suddenly became extremely helpless. Finally, it seemed that he had made some decision. Looking at Zhan Tian in the battle, he saw that Zhan Tian had killed two of the four little demons and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he said to Zhan Tiandao, "little brother, stop the birth of the demon emperor, or the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Zhan Tian saw that it was the old man who had just spoken to himself. Zhan Tian was looking in the direction of the demon emperor.


    He said to the flash ghost, "don''t worry, elder. I''ll take this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Zhan Tian said, the left side of his body Zizi exploded, thunder and lightning, and a cold ice spread on the right side of his body.


    After finishing these, Zhan Tian looked at the two other incarnated blood demons who had not been killed by himself. He didn''t respond to each other directly, and his figure flashed like a phantom to kill the two demons.


    The two demons just said bad, but the next moment, the two demons only felt the cold hair on their back, and a cold ice that made it difficult for them to suffocate rushed directly at them.


    "Bad..."


    Just as Zhan Tian was about to freeze the two demons, the two demons didn''t know what to use. They turned into a residual shadow and exploded in an instant, which made Zhan Tian frown.


    "Worthy of being the elite of the magic cluster, good means"


    Looking at the disappearance of the two demons, Zhan Tian released sensing beads without any breath fluctuation, so he said to himself.


    "Hahaha, boy, it''s good. It''s a good way to force them to flee. It''s really a good means." when Zhan Tian released the sensing bead, the voice of the demon emperor sounded after himself.


    "It''s your turn next." without saying anything, Zhan Tian ran the formula of heaven and earth, the supreme ice cloud formula and the thunder cloud formula, running crazy and killing the demon emperor in the rear.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles"


    "Thor rage"


    Zhan Tianhao was not polite. He directly played his own terrible ice attribute and thunder attribute, and the ice cloud formula and thunder cloud formula operated, and blasted fiercely at the other party.


    "What, what''s your skill?" the devil emperor felt a threat, a threat from the depths of his soul when he felt the attack of zhantian.

 Chapter 420

    The demon emperor was also shocked by zhantian''s ice cloud formula and thunder cloud formula. He couldn''t believe that there would be such a terrible skill in the world.


    In fact, if not, Lei Yun Jue and Bing Yun Jue are really good. You know, the attribute of heaven and earth Jue has no level of skill.


    The skill side is divided into three stages. At each stage, different attack and defense martial arts and war skills will be opened. At present, the zhantian side opens the first stage of the formula of heaven and earth, and the side obtains the war skill of nine turn terror.


    At present, the third turn of cultivation is huoyun formula. Every time you use nine turns, you have to run heaven and earth formula. Only with the magic of heaven and earth formula can you use it. Otherwise, you will explode and die.


    Therefore, jiuzhuan is a war skill attached to the Tiandi Jue skill, that is, only those who practice Tiandi Jue can practice it.


    If not, with the insight of the devil emperor, how can you not know.


    You know, he has been suppressed by human beings for many years. I haven''t seen him in his world. Now I''m not surprised to see Zhan Tian use it. No one will believe it.


    "If you want to know, go to hell and ask your father???" Zhan Tian said disdainfully.


    The devil Emperor didn''t care about Zhan Tian''s words, but he smiled. Maybe only he would feel good-looking, and only he would think that this is the most beautiful smile, and his eyes stared at the different attributes around Zhan Tian.


    When Zhan Tian''s attack was about to attack it, he smiled and said, "what a terrible talent. I didn''t think you had grown so much when we met the second time."


    The words of the other party are like old friends I haven''t seen for many years.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was stunned. When he was stunned, he blew his left arm, which was unimaginable.


    "Who are you..." Zhan Tian regained his mind, stared at each other and roared angrily.


    "Ha ha, who am I? It''s funny that you asked me who I am???" Seeing the other party laughing, Zhan Tian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Looking at the other party''s wind and cloud pale expression, Zhan naive is that there is an existence like facing supreme terror.


    But he still looked at each other firmly and said, "who do I think you are? I disdain to know about the people in the magic cluster. If I know, it will only disgust me. "


    Zhan Tian said and began to do it again. A strong local atmosphere rushed wildly. The thunder cloud formula and ice cloud formula on Zhan Tian''s body were shining in an instant, and a terrible smell was emitted in an instant.


    You don''t have to think about it. A war is imminent.


    The devil emperor is not weak. At least he has the strength in the later stage of the king''s territory, and the means are so terrible. Zhan Tian feels very hard. In a realm, Zhan Tian feels the pressure for the first time.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles"


    "Thor rage"


    Zhan Tian roared with thunder in his left hand and ice in his right hand.


    An extremely unusual earth atmosphere was gathered by zhantian crazy surge, and one also took zhantian as the central ice attribute, which spread throughout the space in an instant.


    Seeing the ice attribute spread away, the Thunder God''s anger turned into a thunder god in an instant and rolled down towards the demon emperor.


    "Human boy, it''s a good means, but..."


    "But if you have only this strength, die for me?"


    "Murderous genius, I haven''t had it for a long time."


    The demon emperor looked at Zhan Tian''s crazy attack and said loudly.


    With that, a terrible black evil spirit turned into a long black sword and killed Zhan Tian at an unparalleled speed.


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s pupil shrinks, he doesn''t panic or slow down, and the shadow sword appears in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    Without much thought, the earth''s atmosphere moved, and a terrible thunder attribute surrounded the shadow sword. Zhan Tian didn''t think much, and didn''t give himself time to think much. He killed with a sword.


    Boom


    Boom


    Snap


    A roar or two sounded. The next moment, a figure was shocked upside down and hit the stone wall with a snap.


    "Shit, how can this blood devil be so powerful???" Naturally, the person who flies upside down is not others. It is Zhan Tian. He will be shocked and fly out with one blow. How terrible is the strength and strength of the other party.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei''s voice said, "boy, you can add the power of holy flame to the earth Qi."


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he knew for a moment. Then there was a big war. Zhan Tian had not been suppressed by the other party.


    Outside, thin people are waiting for them, anxious.


    Nearly two hours have passed, and the disciples behind are about to arrive in the dark forest. There are beasts haunting the temple from time to time, which makes it too tempting to be a witch. Several disciples who follow Zhan Tian also keep saying, "I don''t understand childe, how come I haven''t moved for so long?"


    "Why don''t we go in and have a look? Although this dark forest is not big, it is also a necessary place for us to enter the deep part of the temple. Even if we can''t find it, it''s nothing for us to enter the deep part of the temple," said Taishang witch.


    "Witch, can''t you? There are wild animals everywhere. If you are not careful, you may not be able to get out. You''d better wait until you don''t understand the childe? " Ah, four faint smiles.


    Hearing ah Si''s words, everyone felt justified. After all, they all knew that there were many dangers in this bloody temple. If they were not careful, they would disappear. They would gain and lose.


    At this time, a very obscene voice sounded, "shout, beauty, are you waiting for brother?"


    The visitor is about 1.85 meters tall, dressed in light makeup, blue robe, long blond hair and correct facial features. He is said to be handsome, but the cold smell he exudes does not seem to accord with his temperament.


    "Bold madman, dare to flirt with his sister-in-law" the thin man and a group of disciples behind him angrily scolded in an instant.


    "Isn''t this the top three kings in the king list of Blood Sword city?"


    "I''ve heard that the people in the list of the king of Blood Sword city have good skills? Today, I also want to learn "one or two"


    "Jinlong, please help me"


    Then Jinlong pretended to be a modest childe, as warm as jade, and made an invitation gesture to Wang Chen.


    What they don''t know in the underground space is that Zhan Tian has been biased, scaly and covered with blood, which makes people see the incomparable tragedy.


    However, Zhan Tian still insisted, a will not to be knocked down, supported him and didn''t let him fall?


    "Boy, you are very good, very good. You can hurt the emperor," said the demon emperor with a gloomy face.


    He couldn''t accept that he was a great emperor and was hurt by a younger generation.


    "Hahaha, do you think I''m not allowed to hurt you unless you hurt me? That''s funny? " Zhan tiancanran smiled?

 Chapter 421

    For the devil emperor''s words, Zhan Tian is also very funny. He laughs so reluctantly.


    He knew that if the existence of the devil emperor had not been suppressed for endless years, his strength would not be enough, but the other party only had the strength in the later stage of the war king.


    Although he is two small realms higher than himself, he is also a powerful demon emperor. He has many natural means, but Zhan Tian is still not afraid of each other.


    If you want to fight, you can fight. It''s not certain who dies and who lives.


    It was the same until he was scratched, which made the flash ghost who was almost killed by the magic emperor look speechless.


    "Ha ha, this is just the beginning," Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    The next second, Zhan Tian was full of Qi, and his figures appeared behind him.


    In the blink of an eye, five figures appeared, each holding weapons.


    This time, the devil emperor was startled and said in subconscious surprise, "your earth gas, your earth gas..."


    Needless to say, the devil emperor was startled by the earth Qi shown by Zhan Tian. You know, if the general warriors in the Zhan Wang realm fight like them, they may be directly exhausted by energy and die, but the Zhan Tian side in front of him was not what he thought, which made him speechless.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    "If there''s no problem, you can die."


    Zhan Tian said, five figures, instantly display all kinds of attacks, crazy attacks.


    On the side of Zhan Tian''s master, he directly ran an imagination bead, a terrible imagination. Under the guidance of Zhan Tian, it turned into an imagination needle, and instantly exploded at the soul sea of the other party''s head.


    "Ah, ah"


    "Human boy, you are so mean, ah..."


    Just when the imaginary needle entered, the other party didn''t pay attention and was caught in an instant.


    At this time, it was the best time to kill each other. Zhan Tian seized the opportunity, moved his mind and five figures. In an instant, his respective attacks bombed and killed each other.


    The other party cried with a headache, as if he had forgotten the existence of Zhan Tian''s others, and a scream sounded.


    At this moment, Zhan tianben waved his hand, and a bloody flame rushed to the other party in an instant.


    "What..." the other party tried to resist the feeling of splitting headache and wanted to turn around and escape. Unfortunately, it was still a step late, and the bloody Saint Yanhao rushed up impolitely.


    Just listen to the sound of ah, a scream, like the devil in hell, let people listen to it once and don''t want to have a second time.


    "It''s really dangerous..." Zhan Tian looked at the demon emperor who had been gradually burned by the bloody holy flame. He was also surprised. If the other party hadn''t despised him just now, how could it be like this.


    The devil is always the devil. Otherwise, how could he despise him so much.


    After that, Zhan Tian fell to the ground, and the other five disappeared instantly. Zhan Tian''s side tilted forward, almost didn''t stand firm, and fell down, but finally stopped, sat cross legged, began to run the formula of heaven and earth, and began to recover his injuries.


    In a short while, he recovered 7788. Zhan Tian stood up, went to the demon emperor who had been burned to ashes, took the ring on the ground, collected the five chains and threw them into the three thousand Pavilion.


    After finishing everything, Zhan Tiancai came to the flash ghost. At this time, the other party was dying. "Senior, how are you?"


    Zhan Tian asked anxiously?


    "It''s all right. It''s an old bone. It''s dead when it''s dead. It''s just a guard. I don''t know how many years have passed." Zou Mei''s eyes recalled the past and said faintly?


    After saying that, I feel that the other party seems to have gone through vicissitudes in an instant. I don''t know how much.


    "Elder, can I ask you something?"


    Zhan Tian remembered his purpose of coming here, and then asked faintly?


    The other party didn''t speak. It seemed that he needed strength to speak. He just nodded. Zhan Tian naturally understood the meaning.


    Soon, Zhan Tian asked what he should say and what he shouldn''t ask for ten minutes.


    You know, the other side is all for Zhan Tian to solve his doubts?


    "Sir, that''s all?" Zhan Tian paused.


    "You said, your father, a man with the same breath as you, did come here half a year ago. When he came in, there were prohibitions outside. If it weren''t for him, there wouldn''t be so many demon disciples here," Shan GUI recalled.


    "In other words, the external prohibition is broken because of him." Zhan Tian is so rational.


    The other party didn''t speak, but said faintly.


    "Where did he go later?" Zhan Tian said with red eyes.


    "I don''t know. Most of them were killed by prohibition, but..." the latter said half and didn''t go on.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian was stunned in situ.


    "How could it be, how could it be killed..." Zhan Tian said to himself. He couldn''t accept this reality, let alone imagine his father''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark forest, around the calm stones, at this moment, a breath of earth moved slightly.


    The next moment, a figure soared out of it.


    "Finally came out. I don''t know what happened to them."


    The visitor said faintly and hurried out of the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t push an inch? Or I''ll kill you, "said the supreme witch angrily to a group of disciples in front of her.


    "Little lady, good temper, I like it"


    "Yes, little lady, you have a strong temper"


    "Man, come on, kill all the others and leave this woman"


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, they shot at the supreme demon girl in an instant, killing them with swords and light sabres?


    At this time, ah, when they thought they were going to die, they saw a dark shadow flash from them in an instant. They only heard two clicks. Several people who had just been killed were instantly exploded.


    The next moment, a familiar voice sounded, "are you okay?"


    Hearing the sound, they woke up in an instant.


    "Don''t understand, childe, you finally came out." Liu Cheng, the head of heitun mercenary regiment, hurried to see that the visitor was the queen of war.


    Zhan Tian nodded, then looked at a group of eleven people in front and asked, "what''s the matter????"


    For Zhan Tian''s question, they said, "it''s like this..."


    They quickly said to Zhan Tian that it was not easy for them to wait for themselves outside for a few hours. During this period, several waves of disciples came. After seeing Wang Chen, the previous waves all left. Now this group of Golden Dragon mercenaries, headed by golden dragon, dare not look at Wang Chen and flirt with the supreme witch.


    During this period, it can be said that the place where vinegar is added is crazy, and the place where oil is licked will not be let go.


    While Zhan Tian was quietly listening to them, he only heard an arrogant voice from the rear: "what''s the third place in the list, that is, it''s just a false name. It''s really waste..."


    "Little beauty, I''m coming"

 Chapter 422

    Jinlong''s arrogance is also helpless for thin people.


    He knew that although the Golden Dragon mercenary regiment was small, on the Golden Dragon Mountain outside the Blood Sword City, a mercenary regiment headed by Golden Dragon had dozens of people fighting in the king''s territory.


    In particular, their leader, Jin long, was even better. His actual strength was the peak in the middle of the war King''s territory, and his means were even more mysterious.


    If the black swallowing mercenary regiment is against each other, it will be killed in seconds for a few minutes at most.


    If it weren''t for this, the other party wouldn''t be so arrogant and domineering.


    "Little beauty, come and go with me?" The other party came over with a smile and said to the Empress Dowager?


    The other party didn''t pay attention to Zhan Tian from beginning to end. He didn''t see Zhan Tian''s hand just now. He directly ignored Zhan Tian.


    And Zhan Tian can see clearly that the other party is still a big man, not ugly, but he has a faint mysterious smell?


    For them, this breath belongs to what kind of superior person should have the king''s domineering and inviolable.


    When he walked two meters away from Zhan Tian, he seemed to feel something. He looked at Zhan Tian with disdain, and then said to the disciples behind him, "kill this boy and others."


    The other party looked around with a pair of silky eyes, and was about to go to the supreme demon girl. At this time, Zhan Tian made a noise.


    "You have a good spirit. Aren''t you afraid to bring unnecessary disadvantages to yourself?" Zhan Tian looked at the other side and said faintly, but Hao didn''t hide his killing intention in his eyes.


    Others may not see each other''s strength, but Zhan Tian can''t hide it in front of him.


    You know, Zhan Tian has the most mysterious 3000 pupils. If he wants to see the strength of each other, he is simply small and scientific.


    "Ha ha ha, is it up to you?" Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party was also interested. He stopped and narrowed his eyes?


    "Why, can''t you?" Zhan Tian said word by word, with a strong momentum, Hao didn''t hide and pressed down on the other side.


    Even Jin Long didn''t think about it. Zhan Tian put pressure on him with his strength in the king''s territory. Seeing this, he also looked at Zhan Tian with disdain. The same momentum belonging to the peak of the king''s mid-term turned into a big hand and photographed him directly with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    There was no suspense about the roar. When they collided with each other, they only felt a flower in front of them. A roar shocked them on a whim. They all stepped back a few steps uncontrollably and exclaimed, "it''s terrible."


    "Who the hell is this boy? How can he touch the head with his momentum without moving?"


    "Yes, it''s terrible"


    "Who is this sacred? I haven''t heard of such strength?"


    The disciples of Jinlong mercenary regiment brought by Jinlong saw this scene and looked at it incredulously.


    Some people who arrived here later also widened their eyes and talked.


    Jinlong''s face gradually became gloomy from his disdain just now, but he thought to himself, "this boy, I don''t know who he is, actually with the strength of the war king in the early stage, he shares the autumn cents with me by momentum. Now he is in the temple and it''s not easy to start, or it''s not too late to start when the temple is closed?"


    But Zhan Tian thought it had never happened and said, "why, do you still want to kill us?"


    "Don''t understand, childe, just this waste, approve them for me"


    "Yes, this golden dragon is evil all over the world according to time. It''s difficult to calm those dead souls If you don''t kill him?"


    Ah, they are fighting. They point to the Golden Dragon behind them and say loudly?


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he understood that the other party was actually a villain full of evil. How can such a person be worthy of his heart if he doesn''t kill him?


    "Boy, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you have some strength. Today I''ll show you my ability," the other party said, moving left and right, and a terrible atmosphere surrounded him.


    "Angry dragon palm, first palm, angry dragon roar"


    The roaring Golden Dragon didn''t say much. His palms snapped out, and a golden dragon rushed to zhantian with towering power.


    Looking at the roar of the terrible golden dragon, Zhan Tianhao was not afraid and said to them to the Empress Dowager.


    "You step back?" Zhan Tian said that, he stepped out step by step, like a god of war coming, a evil spirit gushed out of his body, the earth gas around him moved to his left hand, and Zhan Tian squeezed his fist.


    "Isn''t it? This boy is so big. "


    "Yes, it''s said that Jinlong has a trace of jinjiaolong''s blood. He Qiqiang is so big that this boy dares to take off so big. It''s like looking for death."


    "Yes? Don''t you see? The boy wants to fight the other party with his bare hands. He doesn''t know what to do. "


    "I think with this move, the boy will lose a layer of skin if he doesn''t die"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Zhan Tian punched out and angrily roared at the Golden Dragon.


    Say fast or not, say slow or not, a roar sounded, and the golden dragon was directly smashed inch by inch from the head.


    When the fist bombarded the swinging dragon tail, it was also dim. The next moment, it exploded with a bang.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around, as well as the empress dowager, were shocked like an OH shape with a small mouth, and their faces were shocked and excited.


    The Golden Dragon''s side was gloomy and had no intention of shooting. He said to the disciples behind him, "there''s a lot of time to open the temple. Let''s go..."


    Then he snorted coldly, looked at Zhan Tian fiercely, and ran towards a dark forest with a group of disciples.


    After a while, none of them left. Even the disciples who came here did not dare to stay. They hugged and boasted a few words, and all disappeared.


    And in the same place, only thin people and Zhan Tian were left.


    When they all left, Zhan genius asked them, "are you all right?"


    For Zhan Tian''s concern, they are also happy to say that it''s okay.


    As for the thin side, it was hurt by Jinlong. Although it is not heavy, it also takes time to recover.


    So the next time is to go through this dark forest and come to a stone forest. Zhan Tian protects the Dharma for them, so that the thin people can recover and go.


    But just then, an earth shaking tiger roar came into Zhan Tian''s ears.


    Roar Zhan Tian knew that the other party was angry and wanted to eat people.


    "You continue to recover, I''ll go to the place where the voice comes out." Zhan Tian smiled smartly?


    With that, Zhan Tian was about to leave. She just listened to the gentle way of the Empress Dowager behind her, "pay attention..."


    After that, two red clouds appeared on the two faces, which was very cute.


    Soon, in a few breaths, Zhan Tian saw a huge black tiger with a head of two meters long and four feet thicker than his thighs.


    "Black spirit tiger, how did it appear here?"

 Chapter 423

    Zhan Tian knew that the other party was angry and wanted to eat people.


    "You continue to recover, I''ll go to the place where the voice comes out." Zhan Tian smiled smartly?


    With that, Zhan Tian was about to leave. She just listened to the gentle way of the Empress Dowager behind her, "pay attention..."


    After that, two red clouds appeared on the two faces, which was very cute.


    Soon, in a few breaths, Zhan Tian saw a tiger with two meters long and four feet thicker than his thighs. The whole body was swarthy and black in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Black spirit tiger, how did it appear here?"


    The moment he saw the black spirit tiger, Zhan Tian was also different. He didn''t expect that it would be such a terrible beast.


    Black spirit tiger is a half spirit beast belonging to the vein of black tiger.


    The so-called half spirit beast is a beast that breaks through the half step emperor''s realm. Among the beasts, it belongs to the ranks of half step level 6 beasts and has some intelligence. For example, Xiao Jin of zhantian is different from them. Xiao Jin''s side has a trace of Sirius''s blood, which is naturally much higher than others. Sirius is a holy beast, and all traces can not be underestimated.


    "Boy, good, good, it''s actually a half spirit beast and a black spirit tiger. It''s really good." Bai Yunfei''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind at this time.


    "Shit, I don''t know. You scared a bird." Zhan Tian was startled by the sudden sound of beiyunfei. To think, he wasn''t even frightened when he saw the black spirit tiger, but he was scared by the other party.


    "Boy, you fart? This half spirit beast hides a lot of aura in his body. This aura can improve our strength if we absorb it, "Bai Yunfei said directly.


    "How is it possible..." Zhan Tian was surprised?


    But think about it, yunlao and tuntianteng, but they rarely see what the other party has absorbed to restore their strength. What they see is just quietly in their own minds and rings.


    He has never seen what kind of cultivation to absorb. However, it is not clear what kind of terrorist existence they have. After all, tuntianteng and yunlao are terrorist existence in the imperial realm.


    However, just as Zhan Tian and Bai Yunfei were talking, tuntianteng was like a hungry monkey. Zhan Tian just felt a flash in front of him and a light spot passed away.


    At the next moment, he rushed into Zhan Tian''s mind with the speed visible to Zhan Tian''s naked eyes. At the moment of entering, he heard tuntianteng''s way "ha ha, ha ha, I actually met a half step spirit beast here. It''s good."


    Hearing Tun tianteng''s excited laughter, Zhan Tian also smoked at the corner of his mouth and found that Tun tianteng was so excited for the first time in his impression.


    I can''t help asking, "swallow the sky, what are you happy about?"


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, tuntianteng came back and said, "master, in fact, our situation is similar to what Bai Yunfei said, so what we absorb is still far away for you now, so..."


    Tuntianteng said later. He didn''t continue to say, but was silent.


    Zhan Tian didn''t ask much about this, but said faintly, "Bai Lao, do you need to absorb Reiki to recover?"


    Zhan Tian knows that the most basic change will take place when every martial artist cultivates in the imperial realm, that is, the earth Qi will be transformed into Reiki, which is an essential flying glory among martial artists.


    After that, he was respected and became famous after losing the first war.


    "Boy, why don''t you even know this? I''ll tell you about it when I have time today? From the very beginning, martial arts practitioners cultivate the most essential earth gas between heaven and earth. It is impure. There are many impurities in it. It has no spirit at all, but the Reiki side is different. The Reiki side is evolved from the purest earth gas between heaven and earth. People and wild animals absorb it and benefit a lot. "Bai Yunfei keeps nagging, just as the master teaches his disciples.


    "Oh, so? It''s not hard to find. "Zhan Tian recalled that there was no such local atmosphere in the places he had walked.


    "In fact, it''s not hard to find. As long as you enter the northern region and the northern capital country with the improvement of your strength, where is the paradise for Reiki cultivation..." Bai Yunfei said faintly?


    Speaking, I don''t know what I thought. I feel very bitter.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tian also nodded. He knew that such a thing can''t be urgent. It can''t be urgent for a moment.


    Moreover, he made a noise when he was young. In his humble family, he was born to cultivate earth Qi. Now he can come here because of his continuous improvement of strength. If not, how can it be.


    Zhan Tian can see these things clearly.


    "Boy, you have to be strong to do everything. Come on?" Bai Yunfei said without attacking Zhan Tian.


    "Master, where is the strange black spirit tiger? Go and have a look." just then, the voice of swallowing tianteng sounded.


    The black spirit tiger was killed by swallowing tianteng. The other party said there was something. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate and strode forward.


    Now as long as they are still recovering, as long as they are not in danger in Baoding.


    Without a minute, Zhan Tian came to the place where the black spirit tiger was just now. The other party just looked at it and kept roaring in front of it, which made Zhan Tian feel strange. Zhan Tian already felt strange. Now he swallowed tianteng again. Zhan Tian was also sure that there must be something, otherwise for the semi spirit beast, it wouldn''t scream like this.


    When Zhan Tian looked closer, he found that the place where heilinghu station just now belongs to the kind of push stones, all of which basically belong to bluestones.


    Zhan Tian looked at a half meter wide black hole next to a push of stones. A wave of life came from the black hole.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t help looking closer. He was dumbfounded at this.


    Because at the bottom of this deep hole half a meter wide and one and a half meters deep, there is a black thing the size of a head lying inside, motionless, like a round stone.


    Look, Zhan Tian''s left hand moves, sucks in an instant, and the black thing flies into Zhan Tian''s hand in an instant.


    In his hand, Zhan Tian saw clearly that it was indeed a stone, black all over, but it was beautiful. It was as bright as jade. He vaguely felt strange virtual shadows swimming around the black stone.


    At this time, he did hear the voice of swallowing tianteng and roared in Zhan Tian''s mind, "master, master, this is Taixu Youlong egg..."


    Tuntianteng said, and his words felt a little trembling.


    But at this time, old Yun''s voice sounded, "boy, where did you get this?"


    "Right here? What''s the matter, old Yun? " Zhan TIANLIAN is busy.


    "What... This is not a Taixu Youlong egg. This stone egg is very strange." old Yun was surprised and said in a deep voice.


    "What, this is an egg, isn''t it?" Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it. It was an egg.


    "Yes, it is indeed an egg. As for what it is, I don''t know," cloud said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 424

    Zhan Tian didn''t know what the black egg was and didn''t think much about it. He just scolded in his hand and felt a very familiar feeling. This feeling was looming, unable to grasp or recall.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian did not think much of it. He threw it directly into the three thousand pavilions and placed it in a pile of ground gas crystals, as well as some vital crystals from battle days. There were also some stone lotions, and even some crystals in three thousand pavilions, all piled up in front of the black eggs, and it was emulsified.


    After all this, the super demon girls are almost the same. The next time is to enter the depths as soon as possible and see who the bloody temple is.


    He also wants to see whether the bloody forest is, as rumor has it, a legacy of Xiaonan''s fight with his beloved to protect the human cluster Zhibao.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t believe it, because he denied the idea after he learned that his father was coming.


    Because he learned from the flash ghost that there have been endless years here, and in these endless years, he just saw that Zhan Chengzi went in and was sent away mysteriously.


    For Zhan Tian, looking for the clue of his father adds a mysterious veil.


    But he was firm.


    It''s natural to find your father and mother.


    Martial arts is extremely harsh. It is often the case that either you die or I die. This is the eternal truth.


    When the breeze blew, in the bloody Temple space with red makeup, countless wild animals came and went, countless crowds surged, Tiancai and Dibao, all schools and sects kept surging, and the world shook with the sound of tragedy and anger.


    In a ten thousand flowers cluster, a group of disciples are looking around, left, right, front and back, respectively guarding everything around. Behind these people, a girl in a hot red dress is laughing back and forth in the ten thousand flowers cluster, "brother Zhan Tian, it''s so beautiful here, a lot of butterflies."


    As soon as she smiled, all the flowers lost their color. Every drop of her was so invincible. As if this sea of flowers, only her voice like an elf echoed and told her peerless face.


    She is no one else, it is the supreme demon girl. The supreme demon girl is not happy at this moment. The young people walking behind her are crazy at this moment.


    The girl took a few steps, turned back and blinked her beautiful eyes at the young man.


    Dressed in white, the young man is walking leisurely behind the girl. His eyes are cautiously looking around, as if he is paying attention to something. His handsome face is wearing a faint smile, the corners of his mouth are slightly curved, and his natural and unrestrained eyebrows are filled with happiness, which is following him.


    This is not someone else, it is Zhan Tian, and this group of people, it is a group of people from Zhan Tian and heitun mercenary Corps.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "Be careful, get down!" Zhan Tian exclaimed when he heard the sound.


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, although the supreme demon girl was still happy with Zhan Tian''s words, she was still obedient to Zhan Tian''s words. In addition, she was very sensitive to the approach of danger because of her previous experience outside. Therefore, she reacted quickly, dodged and flashed through the attack in the sky in an instant.


    "Ah, beast..."


    Ah San and ah Si of the black swallow mercenary corps were not so lucky. They were directly given a big hole by the animal claw, and even the white bones can be clearly seen.


    This scene made the demon girl tremble.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone stand here..." Zhan Tian roared, thin man, Liucheng, they all gathered together.


    "I don''t understand, what to do..." the thin man turned his back to Zhan Tiandao.


    "Don''t be afraid, just some flying beasts. It''s not enough to be afraid," Zhan Tian said. He rose directly into the sky. The black-and-white sword in his hand appeared instantly. There were no superfluous moves or superfluous movements, but he cut a gorgeous white sword light slightly towards the flying beast.


    The sound of meat frying and cracking sounded.


    At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly that there were a group of black crows flying. They whispered and shouted for a long time. A group of dozens of black crows only two meters old rushed to Zhan Tian.


    Facing these black crows, Zhan Tian didn''t flinch and didn''t turn his head back. He said to the super demon girl, "demon girl, pay attention. I''ll kill a way first."


    "It''s all right, we can handle it." the supreme demon girl replied to them one by one?


    Zhan Tian knows that if these black crows kill them, their strength is as weak as ah, and they are likely to be killed in an instant.


    Flying beasts are born with strong air combat effectiveness.


    Zhan Tian hasn''t used the one word sword formula for a long time, because with the improvement of his strength, he rarely uses some level-up martial arts, and the one word sword formula, although it belongs to the Xuan level martial arts, is still too weak for himself.


    To deal with the black crow, the last form of one word formula is enough to deal with, or even kill.


    There is no suspense. Zhan Tian has one sword and no animals to fight against. Sen Leng is hanging in the air. With an invincible momentum, he drives tens of miles around, making the surrounding beasts frightened and afraid to approach.


    "Let''s go?" Zhan Tian saw that no beast dared to offend him, so he landed warm and said to the Empress Dowager.


    ... and dozens of miles away from Zhan Tian, a line of eight sword repairs, each carrying a long sword like waking up, rushed forward.


    "Boss, how''s your injury?"


    "Right? Is the LiuDi''s Liuli survival pill useful? "


    These people are not others, but the eight kings of Beijian. Now a group of people are flying. One of the eight people is sitting on a huge sword with his knees crossed. Just now, he opened his eyes and immediately said to several brothers around him.


    "Almost, it''s lucky to have the pill of six younger brothers this time, otherwise it''s really dangerous," said the latter slightly.


    However, when someone was seen at this time, he would tremble because the boss of the eight kings of the North sword, silly 27, could fly with the sword.


    Yujian, you don''t have to think about it, is the understanding of the sword, reaching an unfathomable realm.


    People cannot understand and surpass the existence of.


    ... in the other direction, in a cave, sitting cross legged, a young man with terrible knife Qi all over his body was also closing his eyes.


    In front of the cave, there are a group of five disciples, all of whom are in the early stage of the king of war.


    A young man with a sharp mouth said, "you say, elder martial brother Badao, can you recover this time?"


    "How do you know? Elder martial brother''s injury this time is very serious. Although he has a knife bone, the injury... Ah" a young man with few hair said calmly.

 Chapter 425

    "Almost, it''s lucky to have the pill of six younger brothers this time, otherwise it''s really dangerous," said the latter slightly.


    However, when someone was seen at this time, he would tremble because the boss of the eight kings of the North sword, silly 27, could fly with the sword.


    Yujian, you don''t have to think about it, is the understanding of the sword, reaching an unfathomable realm.


    People cannot understand and surpass the existence of.


    ... in the other direction, in a cave, sitting cross legged, a young man with terrible knife Qi all over his body was also closing his eyes.


    In front of the cave, there are a group of five disciples, all of whom are in the early stage of the king of war.


    A young man with a sharp mouth said, "you say, elder martial brother Badao, can you recover this time?"


    "How do you know? Elder martial brother''s injury this time is very serious. Although he has a knife bone, the injury... Ah" a young man with few hair said calmly.


    Zhan Tianhao doesn''t know about these. They are fighting with wild animals now, and their eyes are red.


    No one believed how many wild animals they killed along the way, and Zhan Tian couldn''t believe that they met the most wild animals.


    And every time I encounter it, it is different. What I encounter in front is only the beginning of the king of war, and then it becomes stronger and stronger. Even the peak in the middle of the king of war is the most common beast in the back.


    "What should I do? These wild animals don''t know why they are crazy. They all attack me."


    "Commander, what should I do? If this happens, I may be besieged by beasts in the later stage of level 5. At that time, these beasts in the middle of level 5 will not be easy to greet."


    "Yes..."


    The four people who followed heitun''s commander Liucheng were also extremely hard to see.


    They were injured all the way. If they were beasts in the later stage of Laiyi level 5, they really didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Liu Cheng''s heart sank and snorted coldly.


    He doesn''t know, but now they follow Zhan Tian and take Zhan Tian as the head, so he has to listen to Zhan Tian''s opinions.


    He has done everything in Liucheng, killing and setting fire to others. He said that he was heinous, but he can''t pull back ten cows for what he believes. He is good to his friends, himself and those he really treats. No matter how weak and how the strength of the other party is, as long as he believes, he won''t shrink back and fight to death, even if he dies, He also had to stand and die, so he took Zhan Tian as his big brother from the moment he identified Zhan Tian.


    The eldest brother didn''t speak, and he was not easy to speak.


    At this time, the super demon Ji seemed to feel the other party''s emotional fluctuations, so she looked at Zhan Tian. She didn''t have to think about it, but wanted to speak to Zhan Tian.


    After all, among them, they are mainly fighting heaven.


    Only his voice can make people confident.


    Zhan Tian also felt the eyes of the super demon girl. Then he shrugged and said, "don''t be afraid. People can hone themselves and grow to the maximum under the greatest pressure."


    "Don''t worry. I have some crazy magic pills here. Slow down. If you really encounter powerful beasts, take them and fight."


    Zhan Tian said, a momentum comparable to that of the world was spreading. When they watched Zhan Tian finish these words, they felt very small in front of a generation of owls, just like a grain of sand in the desert.


    Zhan Tian looked at them and said again, "I want to organize a strength, a powerful force that can compete with the top forces in the world, so I hope you don''t die."


    "What, I don''t understand. You want to organize a force." the thin man was stunned when he looked at Zhan Tian''s high spirited appearance. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly asked.


    He couldn''t believe that a warrior in the early days of the war King''s territory wanted to organize a force, an organization to fight against the forces in the world. What a terrible idea. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    "How many of us???" Liucheng also has a helpless face.


    "Yes, that''s how we started."


    "There are not many forces to organize, but the key lies in refinement. I hope you don''t let me down. I need you and you also need to live." Zhan Tian finished. He didn''t say much. In a word, I need you and you need to live. This simple sentence made them meditate.


    Next, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He took out a small bottle of crazy magic pill from the attic, which he got in the Yin Sha secret environment, and then everyone sent one.


    Then he said to them, "you four, deal with some wild animals in the middle and early stage of level 5, and give us the rest?"


    After all this, they heard the roar of terrible animals, shaking the earth and the earth. The earth felt shaking, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "No, it''s the earth demon ape in the later stage of level 5." Zhan Tian opened 3000 pupils and immediately found that there was a group of apes running ten miles away from them, just as their king was killed by Zhan Tian. The whole ground was shaking violently.


    "What, earth demon ape... How could it be this thing???" The thin man''s face was hard to see.


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t we disperse and run away," said the Empress Dowager in a trembling voice.


    Zhan Tian shook his head at the words of the supreme demon girl.


    "After such a long time, I can finally protect my lover and friends. I don''t believe it today. I will die." Zhan Tian was also sad when he heard the words of the supreme demon girl, but he secretly made up his mind to protect them.


    "Everyone be on full alert." Zhan Tian looked at a dark yellow earth demon ape and ordered.


    With a wave of his left hand, a white light rose into the sky, and a quick milky stone tablet was suspended around them, guarding them like a patron saint.


    "What is this..."


    "Wait a minute, there is a beast more powerful than you in your array. Don''t remember to keep your hand in your array."


    As soon as Liucheng wanted to say something, he was directly interrupted by Zhan Tian''s words.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, they all looked ugly.


    Roar "the beast is coming, everybody ready"


    "Battle"


    Roar, roar, as Zhan Tian''s words fell, a deafening sound sounded, which was mixed with the sound of the operation of terrorist array, and more was the crazy roar of wild animals. The sound was like thunder, shaking rivers and mountains, which could not be replaced.


    However, under the voice of Zhan Tian, a fast, tall and powerful milky white stone rushed to the sky, and formed a cylindrical shape, with streamers on the column, earth gas surging and broken mountains and rivers.


    When the array works, a dark yellow earth demon ape comes into the air.


    Boom

 Chapter 426

    Earth demon apes attack, Zhan Tian they are also very helpless, but most of them are still excited.


    For Zhan Tian, he can hone his array. He didn''t have long to get the stone array. The array is very mysterious.


    At this time, Zhan Tian looked at everything in the array. The array was divided into several different spaces by himself. Although it was a space, it was very small. It was only 100 meters big. It was no problem for one man and one beast to fight.


    Ah Da, they each take the mad magic pill and deal with their own wild animals, but they are only half step war king, and they deal with the wild animals in the early days of war king. For them, unemployment is death, but with the encouragement of Zhan Tian, they are still very crazy.


    The thin man''s side is facing a blue eyed green snake with blue eyes. It''s about ten meters long and small. It''s a beast in the later stage of level five. Although it looks beautiful like a rippling spring, when it goes crazy, it can be said that the earth and mountains shake and gravel fly. Fortunately, it can''t turn over any big waves in the array arranged by Zhan Tian.


    The side of the supreme demon girl is different. She is a female man and a heroine among women. She is dressed in red like a blooming red lotus. She is extremely sacred and inviolable. The side she faces is a real earth demon ape, a earth demon ape who really has the strength in the later stage of level 5.


    The earth demon ape itself has infinite power. It is also a monkey. It is extremely cunning. Only the martial artist who has experienced abroad, such as the supreme demon girl, can barely compete.


    The supreme demon girl herself is the strength of the middle stage of the king of war. She took the crazy magic pill and didn''t work so hard for the earth magic ape.


    "Beast, take my whip"


    The Empress Dowager looked at each other and didn''t say much. Naturally, there was a fiery red whip in her hand. No one could compete with her.


    The red bone whip is made of 108 different animal leg bones. The beasts are level 5 beasts. Even the leg bones are terrible, let alone 108 linked red bone whips.


    108 yuan is equivalent to the power of 108 wild animals. No one dares to try. Only the earth demon ape dares to try, but it goes without saying the final outcome.


    As for Liucheng, it''s a little difficult, because he was hurt a little earlier. Although it''s not serious, it has more or less an impact. Most importantly, Liucheng is also facing the existence of earth demon apes in the later stage.


    Mad devil Dan makes them mad demons, just like the invincible God of war. The only thing they can do is to kill, kill a path of blood, kill, kill life, kill, not mad demons, not kill. This is the only idea in their hearts.


    "What a terrible voice. Is this the haunt of wild animals?"


    "Generally speaking, beasts of this level should not appear. Is there any treasure born, or..."


    "In this case, is it..."


    In the space, some people were shocked by the situation on Zhan Tian''s side and quickly flashed away.


    Needless to say, many disciples have come to Zhan Tian''s side.


    On the side of Zhan Tian, they attacked frantically. There were several beasts of half step level 6. On the side, they were directly absorbed by swallowing tianteng without leaving any residue.


    "The first move of lightning rhyme, flash past"


    He felt that the array consumed too much energy and Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He directly displayed his lightning formula which he had been practicing for a long time and began to clean it.


    As soon as lightning comes out, beasts dare not.


    With one sword, a group of earth demon apes at the peak of the mid-term of level 5 were directly cut off and killed without reaction.


    They don''t know what''s going on until they die.


    A group of more than 100 wild animals, some were killed by the array, and some were tempered by Zhan Tian.


    Soon, there were only seven left. Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He ran the array and instantly passed it to the thin people to fight. His side didn''t shoot, but just ran the array well to help them kill the enemy.


    At this time, outside the array, there are already martial artists getting closer and closer to them, one by one murderous and ferocious demons.


    "What a terrible energy. What''s going on?"


    "Yes, how can there be so many beasts attacking?"


    "And why do these earth demons attack?"


    "Moreover, you see, there are a lot of beast corpses around here. They are basically level five beasts. It''s terrible." looking at everything around, the warriors who came were shocked.


    They can''t understand what happened here. Has there really been a great war.


    Looking at hundreds of level-5 beasts on the ground, they knew that the other party was a terrible expert. The most important thing was what kind of decisive killing was. Without any mercy, the only way to commit an offence was death.


    At this time, the side of the terror array was a little dim, gradually, gradually, and finally directly turned into a little star light and disappeared between heaven and earth. The remaining side was only a young man in white, with animal blood red all over his body.


    "Who is this man, so young?"


    "He is so young and has such terrible strength. Is he the son of a big power?"


    "I think it may be a disciple of a great power who came out to experience alone."


    "Yes, otherwise, how could he come out to practice alone?"


    This man is no one else, just Zhan Tian. I know that this is because he collected all the thin people into the 3000 pavilions to restore their strength.


    He killed the last earth demon ape, put away the stone array and fell into the eyes of the people.


    At this time, some eyelids jumped. They didn''t know what they were thinking, such as the head of the Golden Dragon mercenary regiment, the golden dragon, the eight kings of the North sword, and a young man with a sword on his back, because they were the most familiar with Zhan Tian.


    But at this time, a strange voice sounded, "I don''t understand, childe, why are you here alone, Wang Chen? It''s not that you''re too delicious and have been discarded? "


    "Hello, senior brother Meng fan"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Meng Fan said well. I think some people were also discarded by others. How could they be recognized by elder martial brother Wang Chen with a piece of garbage from the early days of the war king?"


    "That''s good. I don''t look at my weight. I actually call senior brother Wang Chen the young master. I really think I''m a childe."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you don''t say it''s OK. You feel like vomiting when you say it. Look at his advice. I don''t know what means he used. When he got an array, he thought it was very powerful."


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, groups of disciples quickly echoed.


    You don''t need to know that these are all to increase your sense of existence in front of the other party and to get a trace of attention from the other party.


    However, at this time, a terrible Dao Qi rushed into the sky. There was no gorgeous back or beautiful radian, but only a simple and simple Dao Qi.


    Don''t think, don''t look, just feel cold in the back.


    "What, the saber is going to do it"


    "The boy is so angry that he dares to provoke the crazy killing devil Badao."


    Zhan Tian frowned when he felt the knife Qi. He knew that this war would come sooner or later, but he didn''t think it would come so soon.

 Chapter 427

    Suddenly, all of them were stunned and couldn''t believe that the boy in front of them had offended Badao.


    Even let the other party do it directly.


    But they know that the terror of Badao should be considered clearly even if the eight kings of Beijian are right.


    A person who is born with a blade bone is born with a blade. He is the king of the blade and the dragon among people. He has an incomparable existence. Anyone who is right must consider one or two. How can a boy in the early stage of the war King compete with him.


    But the other side also shot, which made them have to think more.


    This also made them have to look at Zhan Tian more.


    "You say, if these two men fight, who wins and who loses"


    "It''s hard to say. The person who can let Badao fight against the negative is not a simple person. He must be superior."


    "Maybe you didn''t hear that just now? Meng fancan said, "it''s conceivable that Wang Chen, who ranked third in the list of kings, actually called the other party a little Lord."


    "Well, if I say, it''s not enough to believe. Just because he was a boy in the early days of the war king, how can he let Tianjiao, the top three in the list, be so humble?"


    The surrounding disciples, whether they follow Badao or Meng fan''s disciples, are also looking at them with hot eyes.


    At this time, behind them, a disciple dressed in black appeared behind them. He also stared curiously at Zhan Tian, who was red with animal blood, and said, "isn''t he who?..."


    Then a picture came to mind. Naturally, the picture was asking her why the bloody forest became the boy like this in the bloody desert. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention and thought he was just a boy who came in to mix luck, but now it seems that it''s not the case.


    "Funny boy???" Thinking, she also found a position and looked at it quietly.


    "This boy, it''s not easy..." silly 27 whispered.


    "Boss, you can''t read it wrong?" The old five ways of the eight kings of the North sword.


    "Who can kill so many level 5 beasts on your own without cutting down some beasts in the later stage of level 5???" Silly 27 smiled.


    After saying that, he didn''t care about other people''s opinions. He stared at the direction of Badao and Zhan Tian.


    The people around were also surprised by the words of Badao. They did forget this just now. They also know that when they came, they looked at the bodies of beasts pushed around, the lowest of which was the beast in the early stage of level 5.


    It is conceivable that the other party did this.


    In the crowd, a Wanyan Yuchen, dressed in a gray robe, looked gloomy. He knew that he and the other party had made a tie. Now he looked at the other party''s strength and was extremely strong. A killing intention flashed through his eyes. He said in a dark way, "when I lose both sides with the sword, I''ll kill it and then be quick."


    And just then, a roar spread all around.


    A knife light flew out of the Saber''s eyes and cut to Zhan Tian. When everyone held their breath, Zhan Tian''s eyes were not weak. With a whew, a black-and-white sword light greeted the peerless saber.


    When the swords collided, a mushroom cloud exploded in an instant.


    The two men stood opposite each other.


    Just when everyone thought the second move would come again, Badao said coldly, "you really have some strength, but you humble waste, you can only sacrifice my knife."


    "Badao formula, the first form, Badao worship" just after the sound of Badao fell, the saber on his back was like alive. With a whew, he flew out like a wandering dragon. He wandered around the Badao for a week before falling into the Badao''s hand. There was no second word. He moved around and held the handle in his hands. Under the instillation of the earth''s atmosphere, a peerless sword light rose into the sky.


    "Clown, die for me" Badao roared, and Hao cut Zhan Tian''s head without concealment.


    "Hum, I will pass on the sword bone today. Is it a false reputation?" Zhan Tianleng snorted and rose into the air.


    "What, the inheritor of knife bone?"


    "What does that mean? You know what? Who knows??? "


    "Where do we know this?"


    The surrounding disciples heard Zhan Tian''s words clearly, and there was an uproar in an instant.


    Some know, some don''t know. They are naturally surprised when they know, and the moment they don''t know opens the state of ignorance.


    When the latter heard this, he was also surprised. In his eyes, Hao did not hide his killing intention. "How does he know my physique and who is he???"


    "No, he must not leave the temple alive."


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t see the other party''s expression. It doesn''t matter.


    "Flash past" when he saw the light approaching, Zhan Tian quickly cut out a sword with his black and white sword in his hands.


    When the sword came out, everyone around could see clearly the horror of the sword, but the sword light was full of thunder, and a rush to destroy everything without concealing it.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When the explosion fog dispersed, the two figures still floated in the sky like wind and snow, and the breath was as strong as before, which is beyond doubt.


    They couldn''t believe that Zhan Tian''s strength could compete with BA Dao. This scene showed an incredible look on the originally cold Ba Dao''s face.


    Don''t want to know that he has been shocked by Zhan Tian''s strength?


    You know, he knows more than anyone about his Sabre formula and what kind of sabre formula it is.


    "This boy, it''s amazing. He can fight against the saber without losing the wind. Big news?"


    "This boy doesn''t seem to know his name, childe"


    "What, isn''t that the little Lord of Wang Chen in the list? Is this true? "


    "If so, it makes sense to have such a strong strength"


    Disciples around, after seeing Zhan Tian''s strength, you and I kept arguing.


    The eight kings of Beijian in the rear also looked dignified, because they were one of the strong ones who had learned the powerful formula of overlord Dao.


    Wanyan Yuchen also looked ugly. He didn''t expect that the ants he despised could compete with the sword.


    Behind the crowd, the disciple dressed in black doufeng also said to himself, "actually understand the attribute, and it''s still the attribute of thunder. Who is it...?????"


    This is not a big word, but it was heard by many disciples.


    In an instant, someone mocked loudly, "thunder attribute, come and listen to it? He said he didn''t understand that the childe actually understood the attribute of thunder. Come and listen to it? "


    "What, thunder attribute, what attribute...??"


    Some disciples who don''t understand are talking to themselves with a black face. They don''t know what it is.


    "Thunder attribute is the existence above potential, and above potential is attribute..."


    "And the attributes are divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five element attributes we have long seen"

 Chapter 428

    For many disciples, what attribute or potential is an ethereal existence. When it comes to attributes, many people don''t know what it is and what power it is. However, for some powerful martial artists, what is the surprise of the side? They can''t think of it. In the bloody forest, they can meet the favored son of heaven who understands the existence of attributes.


    "Yes, the attribute exists above the general trend of heaven and earth. The potential has our common sword potential, sword potential, fist potential, palm potential, etc. there is also thunder potential. Only those who are thunder related can master it and use it for themselves. In the cultivation world, there are too few thunder related martial arts. Among 10000 people, there may not be one, let alone those who understand the attribute of thunder? Therefore, as for people, they rarely heard of it. "


    It was a disciple in the middle stage of the king of war who incited the white fan in his hand, as if the king ordered the world.


    A pair of eyes looked at the direction of Zhan Tian and said faintly to the black doufeng.


    "Brother, you are right. There are no warriors in the thunder department, let alone those who understand the thunder attribute, so let''s quietly watch this battle between the two Tianjiao who have knife bones and understand the thunder attribute?"


    When everyone in black finished, he didn''t talk, but looked at Zhan Tian''s battle.


    The disciples present were unable to calm down one by one. They all began to talk about Zhan Tian''s real identity. Most of them were talking about Zhan Tian''s real identity. They might be the proud children of a major force in the northern region and the disciples of a hidden family group. Because the young generation of proud children came out in large numbers, they also released their proud children for experience.


    These words were heard by Wanyan Yuchen and Meng fan. It was like being pierced by dozens of kilograms of pig dung. Their complexion was green and green, not to mention how beautiful it was.


    "Is this boy really good? Unexpectedly, he has understood the attribute "silly 27, the eldest of the eight kings of the North sword, was surprised at Zhan Tian''s talent.


    Although it is said that there are many great forces that can understand the attributes in the war King''s territory, not to mention the war King''s territory, he was surprised that the other party can understand the attributes in the war King''s territory in such a small place, which shows how terrible the other party''s talent is.


    Although the eight kings joined hands, their strength was beyond their imagination, but no one understood the attribute.


    The most important thing is that Zhan Tian understood the attribute of thunder. This extremely rare attribute had to surprise him.


    However, none of them thought that Zhan Tian understood more than one attribute. If they knew that Zhan Tian''s ice attribute had reached the peak of Xiaocheng, they would not be directly angry.


    ... he was shocked when he heard the comments of the disciples around him, but he just flashed by without too much entanglement.


    In his eyes, there was endless war, and a more powerful knife spread wildly around.


    Some disciples with low strength were scared to pee directly by the knife. They lay on the ground and dared not stand up.


    It looks like surrender.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the knife attribute????"


    I don''t know who screamed. All the hot eyes stared at the saber. The saber Qi surrounded the saber, rippling in circles, and a breath that made ten thousand sabers surrender spread for tens of miles. The stupid beasts ten miles away were also frightened by this breath. They didn''t dare to move forward. They could only raise their proud head and scream to the sky.


    Howl, howl, you don''t have to think about it. It''s the voice of the wolf. The wolf is angry and roaring. Their dignity has been provoked. Only they roar up to the sky angrily.


    When the wolf howled through the sky, a deafening sound sounded from a distance.


    The surrounding rocks and ground felt shaking, as if something was going to break out. This scene scared some of the strength only the disciples of the early king of war. They were suddenly out of the sky and Hao was not calm.


    Even so, eight out of ten disciples watching around them in Zhan Tian are still staring at their next battle.


    I have to believe that these disciples, for what they want to know, have always been indomitable and irresistible. When the king of heaven and Lao Tzu comes, I also want to see the appearance of this battle of heaven''s pride, one by one, not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Just as everyone was about to discuss, a terrible knife light seemed to cut through space and tear time. It was almost boundless to zhantian. There was no gorgeous knife light or attractive radian.


    When Daoguang flew into the air, people found that in front of Daoguang, there was a shadow of Haoguang flying sword. If the beauty looked forward to your return and suddenly saw her long-awaited gentleman standing in front of her, Haoguang threw himself in an undisguised rush without any retreat or rhythm.


    When they met, there was no reaction. They only heard a deafening explosion and a mushroom cloud rising from the sky without any sign.


    The sky was cloudless and dark.


    The howling wolves were not frightened at all, but ran frantically.


    They are getting closer and closer to zhantian.


    "What, this attack is terrible"


    "What kind of perversion is this? It''s really embarrassing that a war king can make such a terrible attack in the late stage and the early stage of a war king"


    "Compared with them, our cultivation over the years is directly related to dogs. People are more angry than people, pigs are more angry than people, and eating shit is even faster."


    "Wow, haha, haha"


    The surrounding disciples roared madly. They could not imagine and calm their shock.


    At that moment, the saber looked at the wolves rushing around, and the saber side was facing Zhan Tiandao, "we will win or lose with one move, dare you???"


    After Badao said the last two words, he bit heavily with white teeth at the corners of his mouth.


    All the people around know it, but they don''t understand. The other party is usually arrogant. Now he has taken the initiative to propose a move to determine the outcome, which is far beyond the cognitive scope of others. It''s not for that reason.


    However, Zhan Tiandao was forthright and said, "put your horse here, as you wish."


    Zhan Tian''s words are heard by some people who understand. The other party disdains to continue fighting with the other party.


    This is a kind of arrogance, a kind of pride, a kind of pride of the proud son of heaven, a kind of will that when the king of heaven Lao Tzu comes, Lao Tzu will fight, be not afraid of heaven and earth, and forge ahead, when I die.


    At this time, the atmosphere around Ziba Dao was absorbed into his whole body by him, a feeling used by him, and the next moment, the war knife in his hand also sent out a world-shaking sword light, shining on the surrounding sky.


    Look at the other side, Zhan Tian''s side is motionless, and his eyes are bright, looking at the sabre in his hand.


    It doesn''t matter how you struggle. People around you are staring at Zhan Tian.


    Especially the several martial brothers who followed Badao.

 Chapter 429

    There were 11 disciples following the Badao. Only three of them were killed by Zhan Tian. There were only eight war queens in the middle of the war king. Now, with the addition of Badao, there are only six left. The other two, you don''t need to know, have fallen.


    At this time, they all looked gloomy when they saw that Zhan Tian had the strength to compete with his senior brothers.


    When they saw Zhan Tian, they wanted to rush up and have a group fight. But when they saw that Zhan Tian was covered with blood and countless dead bodies lying around, they counseled again. At this time, when they saw the riots of wild animals around and the sky of their senior brothers, they felt that Zhan Tian was murderous. They wanted to take Zhan Tian''s tendons and eat Zhan Tian''s meat. It was just a small sample.


    At this time, Zhan Tian and Ba Dao seemed to be ready. They shouted their names.


    "The knife breaks the sky"


    "Lei Yun Jue"


    A sabre to tear the void, carrying the breath of terror of the powerless enemy, killed a purple and red sword light intertwined with lightning and soared.


    The sword is as powerful as a dragon. It breaks through the earth and kills the sabre. Both of them carry the power of destroying the sky and the world. They are domineering and do not attack.


    Everything is like, the world is my sword power, and the world is my sword power. It is invincible to the world. I dare not obey.


    "What a terrible killing move"


    "You say, which boy can support the killing skill of the overlord sword and break the sky?"


    "How is it possible that this boy will fight the strength at the beginning of the king''s territory if he is killed. Doesn''t he know the gap in the realm?"


    "I said so, this boy, it''s lucky not to be killed directly by this knife."


    At this moment, all the disciples around them are staring at their battle. They can''t miss every move, action and detail. Their eyes are like watching monsters, because every detail and action is the driving force for their cultivation in the future.


    No way, such arrogance can only be an example for them to learn from, especially Badao. They also take Badao as an example.


    As for Zhan Tian, he is so calm in the face of enemies stronger than himself, which is also an example for them to cultivate peace of mind.


    However, many people are still not optimistic about Zhan Tian. They all think that Zhan Tian is looking for death and Zhan Tian is looking for a sense of existence in front of them.


    "It''s time to decide the outcome. I don''t know who can be better?"


    "It must be said that it is elder martial brother Badao naturally. The strength of elder martial brother Badao is obvious and indisputable."


    "Yes, Ba Dao can definitely be regarded as the first person among us. He holds a knife with both hands. Which is handsome and which posture is deeply engraved in our minds?"


    "Shit, I can''t stop my big brother''s stupid move. What''s the qualification to be proud?"


    "That''s right. As soon as brother silly 27 comes out, no one knows how to compete."


    If the disciples around you, let the disciples around Badao and some disciples who are optimistic about Badao support Tao in an instant.


    However, these words were immediately mischievous to the silly 27 disciples who supported the head of the eight kings of Beijian.


    However, when they heard the other party say silly 27, there was an uproar around them. They really didn''t expect that this name was too wonderful.


    But they dared not say, but grinned.


    "Silly 27, ha ha ha ha"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    "This, this... This name is also unheard of and unheard of."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    At this time, they turned their faces to Zhan Tian.


    I saw that after the sword, a mushroom cloud ten times bigger than just now rose into the sky in an instant.


    At this time, they exclaimed at the same moment, "shit, what''s the situation? It''s so powerful..."


    "Yes, did you see..."


    "See, see, which boy directly shook back five steps, but the saber..."


    Seeing this scene one by one, they were also surprised, because they didn''t dare to go on.


    There was no way, because they saw the Saber''s gloomy face, a killing intention they had never had, and only rushed straight for nine days, as if they were going to tear everything down and press everyone.


    "No? Does the saber want to kill people??? "


    Everyone who was shrouded in murderous spirit felt a chill on his back and a cold sweat.


    Because they see, in fact, the outcome has long been known.


    It''s good that Zhan Tian retreated five steps, but the saber also retreated five steps. In the fifth step, the other party endured and the saber Meng ran pointed to Zhan Tian.


    With such a simple finger, there was no gorgeous atmosphere, no gorgeous knife Qi, and no gorgeous knife posture. That is, with a simple finger, it was obvious that it had to stop at the step of retreat. Hao didn''t look embarrassed. Zhan Tianbian stepped back five steps steadily, saying that five steps was five steps to stop without any reaction.


    So the people who spoke just now are naturally the five younger martial brothers of Badao. Who dares to speak except them.


    Under the murderous intention of Badao, those with poor strength trembled and couldn''t even stand up.


    At this time, Wanyan Yuchen''s side was angry and shouted, "machao, how powerful are you? You can''t kill people. "


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end..." silly 27 also said.


    As for the black dress Dou, she didn''t speak to everyone, but if someone could see his eyes, she would definitely be seen. Now she looks at Zhan Tian with a hot eye, just like a monster.


    At this time, the broadsword side in the sky stared at Zhan Tian for a few eyes, and then listened to the wolf howling in the rear.


    Howling at the five disciples, "let''s go"


    Finally, I took a look at Zhan Tian and walked away like a drift. I walked very naturally and decisively.


    Without saying a word, he took five people and disappeared in front of them in an instant.


    At this time, many disciples quickly polite to Zhan Tian, one by one, and disappeared without a trace.


    Finally, only black clothes and Zhan Tian were left.


    Zhan Tian also saw the other party and said to the other party, "who are you, why don''t you go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolf howled more and more, and even Zhan Tian could see it clearly in situ.


    A leopard and a wolf rushed towards themselves.


    There are hundreds of them, and the lowest strength is the peak strength of the middle stage of level 5, and dozens of them are the strength of the later stage.


    "Solve the problem first. What are you talking about?"


    When Zhan Tiangang wanted to call Xiao Jin out, the man in black in the rear spoke.


    "Why don''t you go? I have my own way... "Zhan Tianleng replied, which surprised the man in black.


    Howl, howl, just as the voice of Zhan Tian fell, a wolf howl that was more terrible than all the wolves resounded through the sky.


    The surging wolves were stunned by a sudden sound. Some weak ones crawled directly to the ground and trembled all over.

 Chapter 430

    It has to be said that no matter who, in the face of death, will only take care of themselves, and no muddling magic to take care of others.


    Just Zhan Tian, I saw that hundreds of people were still watching around just now. Now the wolves are rushing in and running away one by one.


    No matter what you are, run for your life first, which makes Zhan Tian see clearly that strength is the law. Only mastering everything is true.


    What he has seen and heard is vivid. Zhan Tian has seen through. He is real because he has strength.


    "What is this wolf roaring? Why is it so terrible?"


    "The wolf''s blood is so terrible. I feel my blood rolling around. I feel like I want to surrender."


    "What kind of beast is this? It''s really scary."


    What Zhan Tian doesn''t know is that Xiao Jin''s appearance has caused a great sensation in the temple.


    Just where Lien Chan and his family were just now, in the calm space, there was a ripple like fluctuation, and then a virtual shadow gradually appeared with the ripple.


    The other side is a white haired old man, with an ordinary breath and no trace of earth atmosphere fluctuation.


    He looked old and looked at what was happening around him, but he said to himself, "this golden eyed fierce wolf king is very not simple. He actually has a trace of Sirius blood."


    "Looking at the scene just now, it seems that with his own talent, he has awakened a little bit of Sirius''s characteristics."


    The old man, with a gloomy look, disappeared in place.


    Zhan Tian, who was walking in the forest, did not expect that after they left, someone quietly appeared in the place just now, which made him unable to believe.


    If he sees this scene, he will be stunned if he is not scared silly.


    At this time, Zhan Tian and black dress Dou met people all the way. There were countless wild animals, but they were restrained by Xiao Jin.


    Along the way, they rarely talked. As they walked, Zhan Tian seemed to feel something. He said a word to the man in black and disappeared with Xiao Jin?


    He left a man in black to meet him. When he saw Zhan Tian disappear, he said to himself, "what a cold-blooded guy."


    "However, this guy is very mysterious, and which wolf has a high ghost blood"


    After saying this, the other party obviously felt very lost.


    At this time, the other party seemed to think of something and said, "Hey, wait for me, you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    But at this time, Zhan Tian also disappeared.


    ... in this way, time passed little by little along the way. Along the way, Zhan Tian released a group of Liucheng and asked Xiao Jin to keep quiet when encountering wild animals. Xiao Jin refused. Finally, they gradually approached the deep periphery.


    Along the way, he was tossed by Xiao Jin and failed to fight with the beast.


    Where is Xiao Jin? He pretends to be poor like a child, which makes Zhan Tian angry and funny.


    Because in Zhan Tian''s view, Xiao Jin is getting more and more pitiful, and he is very greedy. When he meets a good one, he runs faster than anyone else.


    This also made the super Witch and Ah Da, a group of them, laugh at the little guy Xiao Jin.


    Along the way, life was also very calm and serene. It was like talking and laughing in a farmhouse, which was the envy of others.


    Some people who accidentally met them, after seeing the hot figure of the super demon girl, their eyes turned red and looked like they were going to eat people.


    But they dare not do it, because they know the horror of war.


    But in my heart, I scolded Zhan Tian''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    But this is nothing. What people talk about most is the duel between Zhan Tian and Badao.


    In the temple, when there were no wild animals and no danger, three or five groups sat together to discuss the deeds of Zhan Tian.


    The most awesome thing is that under a big tree, in front of several white phosphorus horned beasts, five disciples are being frantically attacked by white phosphorus horned beasts.


    White phosphorus horned beast is a kind of terrible beast that attacks and defends. Its green phosphorus armor is indestructible and extremely terrible. It is clear that white phosphorus horned beast is only a beast in the middle of level 5, but the top terrorist strongman in the middle of the five war Kings is much stronger than it. White phosphorus horned beast fights with the five war kings with its own phosphorus armor.


    The white phosphorus horned beast, the only difference is that a unique white jade like phosphorus horn grows on its head. This one horn is not a jade plaything in the hearts of girls.


    The five war kings, while fighting, were distracted and said, "brothers, do you know? The man who doesn''t understand the childe is really good. He actually tied with the only son of the overlord mercenary regiment, Badao, who dominates the screen, relying on the strength of Zhan wangchu. Such a hero can be called the first young man. "


    "Shit, when the fuck are you still talking about this? Believe it or not, I''m gone and let the white phosphorus horned beast swallow you alive."


    A war king was angry when he heard the other party''s words, because when the other party spoke, the white phosphorus horned beast actually looked at him.


    "What''s your name? I think the fourth is right. I don''t understand childe. Are you serious? Let me tell you? Who is Badao? South Badao, North bajian king, you know? "


    "Badao has the title of nanbadao in the Blood Sword city. I don''t know what he has. He''s just a bare pole commander, a weak ant, such a weak ant, who can win a tie with Badao. In fact, I don''t believe it. Just you know, there''s no wind in the empty cave. In addition, the whole temple is basically discussing this topic, If you don''t believe it, you can''t do it? "


    The other party said and pretended that he didn''t care about me, while on the other side, there was a scream directly from the side.


    "Ah... Broken, broken..."


    "Old three, old three..."


    If Zhan Tian sees this scene, he will directly put up the big mother finger and call it the five wonderful flowers and pig teammates.


    These five people are not others. They are the five bullies in the scattered repair of the Blood Sword city. Boss, cold ten, second, funny seven, third, silly nine, fourth, silly eight, fifth, silly well, are third and fourth brothers?


    They had no relatives and friends since childhood. They got different opportunities in the slow years, and finally met each other.


    Because the five people in the Blood Sword city are all famous cruel characters. In the scattered cultivation, no one is not in awe and no one dares to provoke.


    Although their strength is only the peak of the middle period of the king of war, some disciples in the later period of the king of war inadvertently want their way.


    Leng Shi, the eldest brother, killed a sect gate in the later stage of the war King alone in order to kill his enemies. It can be said that he was a cruel man killed from the tip of the knife.


    At this moment, looking at silly nine''s bloody arm, they were all angry.


    "Ah"


    The eldest brother Leng Shi roared. A terrible sword spirit centered on him turned into a sword light. As soon as the sword came out, the world was shocked and abandoned ghosts and gods.


    The sword fell and the beast screamed, and the blood mist splashed in an instant.

 Chapter 431

    At this moment, looking at silly nine''s bloody arm, they were all angry.


    "Ah"


    The eldest brother Leng Shi roared. A terrible sword spirit centered on him turned into a sword light. As soon as the sword came out, the world was shocked and abandoned ghosts and gods.


    The sword fell and the beast screamed, and the blood mist splashed in an instant.


    ... a glimmer of light came from the forest, like a lightsaber. It was everywhere. It hit Zhan Tian while walking, and a group of thin people.


    Zhan Tianhao doesn''t care about this.


    They are a group of people, not quite towards the depths.


    "Boss, is Xiao Jin powerful?"


    After Xiao Jin scared away a group of wolves, Zhan Tian had enough along the way. He didn''t expect that Xiao Jin was such a person.


    "Xiao Jin, just blow?" The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    No way, she can''t see it anymore. Xiao Jin is too narcissistic. He has seen narcissism, but he hasn''t seen it.


    Direct is incomparable material.


    For these, the thin side is straight as nothing.


    When Zhan Tian came to the back, he looked helpless and didn''t hear it.


    At this time, Liu Cheng smiled and said, "Xiao Jin? Wait a minute. Go deep. If you meet a beast, we''ll all rely on you? "


    "Right? Little Jin is brilliant and powerful, and the younger brothers run with him. "


    Hearing Liucheng''s words, ADA and them also said with a bad smile.


    "I think it''s good, really good. That''s it. Wait a minute, let Xiao Jin take the lead, and we''ll all follow Xiao Jin," said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Xiao Jin seemed to feel that they had no good intentions, and immediately roared, "roar, hum, you bully cute Xiao Jin!"


    Xiao Jin said, putting on a very angry look.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian seemed to feel the call of something in the dark. He looked ugly for a moment and hurried away in one direction.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s reaction, the thin man hurriedly said, "what''s the matter, so did you find anything?"


    For the thin man, Zhan Tian seemed not to hear it.


    The only thing he can do is walk towards the front.


    During this period, they also saw the situation and quickly followed up.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?" the Empress Dowager ran forward to face Zhan Tiandao.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s side came to a black cliff. The cliff was kilometers high and fluctuated continuously. At a glance, they couldn''t see how long it was, but saw endless black cliffs.


    At this time, the call in my mind is more and more real, as if someone is calling him.


    This feeling forced Zhan Tian to walk down the cliff.


    The cliffs are all black cliff stones, which are very common stone cliffs.


    But under the stone cliff, the call is getting stronger and stronger.


    Just after walking for half an hour, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and a feeling like losing a close relative rushed to his heart.


    It made him very sad and angry. He looked at the group of people behind him. Without saying a word, Zhan Tian directly took them into the three thousand pavilions.


    At the moment of entering the pavilion, the Empress Dowager looked at Zhan Tian affectionately and said "be careful in everything"


    Then Zhan Tian walked all the way down the cliff alone.


    After walking for about three minutes, a deep canyon appeared in front of him. When Zhan Tian stretched out his head to see the canyon.


    A force wrapped Zhan Tian directly and went to the top of the black cliff mountain above his head.


    This scene scared Zhan Tian''s soul out of the sky. Looking at the abyss under him, Zhan Tian was pale, sour and weak.


    In his mind, he hurriedly asked Bai Yunfei, "what''s the matter with old Bai?"


    "Boy, look at your advice. You still want to be my junior brother. You''re too young." Bai Yunfei directly scolded Zhan Tian without giving him a good face.


    "Well? "I''m sorry."


    Zhan Tian is directly 100000 in an instant. Why is there such a pit.


    That''s unreliable.


    But the next moment, he hurriedly preached to tuntianteng, "tuntian, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Master, it''s okay. There are strong people left on the cliff. It''s okay. There are me and yunlao. What are you afraid of?"


    Tuntianteng is also very happy to hear Zhan Tian''s words.


    Because in the front, tuntianteng absorbed the aura of hundreds of half step level 6 beasts and was in a very good mood. It was also very happy to answer Zhan Tian''s questions.


    Zhan Tian was relieved, then relaxed and took a deep breath.


    Admit to dragging yourself up, not resisting.


    Soon, about 800 meters up, a dark cave appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    The cave is not big, two meters wide and can''t be seen clearly.


    But soon, Zhan Tian''s left eye launched a white light and looked deep into the cave.


    He could see clearly that the cave was about 200 meters deep. At the end of the cave, there was a skeleton. The skeleton was black and white, 70% black and 30% white.


    There was nothing around. Zhan Tian was relieved to see here.


    Then walk carefully down the cave.


    During this period, Zhan Tian also asked Bai Yunfei and tuntianteng if there were any arrays or mechanisms in the cave.


    However, these are nothing for the terror of tuntianteng and baiyunfei.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the land of bones.


    When Zhan Tiancai came in, he felt that there was a gloomy smell inside, like a nine secluded place, and a very gloomy smell came to his face.


    However, Zhan Tianhao didn''t care. The sky fire moved and his whole body was much better.


    At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly that it was exactly the same as what he had just seen. A black-and-white skeleton was located at the end of the cave.


    The bones are like dried branches, lying straight on the stone surface, with some insects climbing on them.


    The most important thing is that there is a black fog around the other party.


    "Evil spirit"


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian''s first reaction was evil Qi.


    "Young man, you finally came." just when Zhan Tian was surprised, an old and helpless voice sounded.


    "Who are you...????" Zhan Tian was startled by the sudden voice.


    Because if this voice had the power to frighten the soul, it directly stopped Zhan Tian, as if it had been a few days or even decades in an instant.


    "Hundreds of years have passed. Maybe people don''t know my existence. People used to call me Xiaonan."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhan Tianmou stared at the boss in an instant.


    "You, you... You''re brother Xiaonan"


    When Zhan Tian heard the other party say his name, he reacted and hurried.


    I didn''t even see what the other party was like, subconsciously.

 Chapter 432

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that all this would evolve into this. He didn''t expect that the hillside of the black cliff was the place where Xiaonan fell.


    This is too happy. Zhan Tian didn''t expect to enter the bloody forest and unexpectedly meet Xiaonan''s location.


    This Tianjiao, who has been dead for nearly 300 years, is also the son of his father. If he calls each other a big brother in terms of seniority, it is also very correct.


    After all, Zhan Tian is not a kind of person. He naturally respects such a person who has a relationship with his father.


    Zhan Tian''s personality is clear to him.


    "Eldest brother, this is..." Xiaonan was shocked and stunned.


    The most is still a confused face. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Zhan Tian looked at the situation. Zhan Tian hurriedly said, "are you Xiao Nan, Xiao Xiaotian''s only son? If my guess is right, you can guide me here because I have the smell of your father? "


    Zhan Tian knew that he knew what was going on since he knew that the other party was Xiaonan.


    The only explanation is Xiao Xiaotian''s breath, which is only the breath of relatives. Even if Xiao Nan falls for endless years, he can also feel it. Needless to say, he can guess one or two.


    But the next moment, as Zhan Tian said, there was an imperceptible sadness on the other party''s face.


    A feeling of great shame surged up without much expression. He just called Zou Kuo''s face and launched a touch of imperceptible helplessness. Finally, he sighed, "is his father okay?"


    When he said this, Zhan Tian instantly felt that the soul of the other party was dimmed a lot. He recalled his childhood, his past and every bit of him in his mind.


    "I''m the son of Zhan Chengzi. Zhan Tian, I know my father and Xiao Fu are close friends. It''s nothing to call eldest brother..."


    "As for Xiao Lao, he is very good. He always cares about you. When I decided to enter here, Xiao Lao also made a special explanation. We must help him see if you are still well. Now we have an explanation," Zhan Tian smiled freely.


    "What, you are a war..." he said here, looking surprised, but he didn''t go on when he talked about the back.


    He just looked at Zhan Tian quietly. His eyes scanned Zhan Tian''s body. Zhan Tian was scanned by his eyes. He felt as if he was transparent and completely appeared in front of the other party.


    Zhan Tian just felt his shins explode in an instant.


    After chatting, Zhan Tian took a ring from the other party''s finger.


    Then he looked at the black magic Qi on each other''s bones. The formula of heaven and earth worked and absorbed it cleanly in an instant.


    Then he dug a pit and buried the other party.


    He doesn''t want to take it out to make Xiao Xiaotian sad. After all, no one wants to see a white haired man send a black haired man.


    After all this, Zhan Tian came out of the cave. Halfway through, the black-and-white sword appeared in his hand. With one hand stroke, the sword Qi pierced out one after another, and the stones fell one by one, completely sealing the connection between the cave and the outside world. Then he stepped away.


    Zhan Tian went out of the cave, stood by the stone cliff outside the cave, looked at the forest in front, and sighed leisurely.


    Nothing can escape the long years. Years do not forgive people. Living makes you strong. After hundreds of years, thousands of years, you will die one day.


    With a sigh, Zhan Tian is more firm. In order to protect his family, love and so on, he is still firm and indomitable. Even if he can''t escape the cleaning of years, he is still very firm.


    He knew that only by grasping the present and the future, he would know in the future.


    Then he sat cross legged and took out the ring obtained from Xiaonan. The ring is the size of a big finger mother and the same body blue. The ring is inlaid with a red crystal, which is absolutely beautiful, such as the hot eyes of stars shining suddenly in the hundreds of millions of stars.


    Can''t understand, can''t understand.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. The black-and-white sword appeared in his hand. With a stroke to his finger, blood rolled out and fell on the red crystal on the ring.


    After five drops, Zhan Tian''s fingers healed automatically.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian seemed to feel that he had a simple connection with the ring.


    The next moment, a small golden light rushed into Zhan Tian''s mind, "blue red crystal ring, the day after tomorrow storage ring"


    Blue red crystal ring is made of Kyanite and red phosphorite.


    Kyanite is one of the simplest crystal stones for refining storage rings. There are many crystal stones for refining storage rings, including acquired level, congenital level, more advanced prefecture level, heaven level and so on.


    Storage rings are also divided into different levels, including ordinary products, acquired, congenital, prefecture level and so on.


    As for the storage ring, although there are many people, they are all the most low-level products. The storage ring obtained by Zhan Tian from Xiaonan is only the day after tomorrow.


    The space inside is very large. It''s thousands of kilometers. Zhan Tian''s imagination is immersed. He only feels neutral. Zhan Tian feels gloomy when he''s not real.


    Maybe it''s because it hasn''t been opened for a long time. Zhan Tian feels normal when this happens.


    Baiyunfei''s voice sounded at this time, "boy, good, good, this day after tomorrow level space storage ring is enough for you now."


    "Old Bai, is this too poor? Nothing? "


    Zhan Tian was so excited that he thought he could harvest a lot and was happy.


    But at a glance, not a mouthful of old blood spewed out, that''s lucky.


    But just then, Zhan Tian was stunned to see a simple book next to a refining device.


    Hurriedly picked it up, shook the dust on the book, and three big words appeared "divine control formula"


    "Boy, don''t be cheap and don''t sell well. These refining stones and these broken things are all good things? Everything is priceless. "Bai Yunfei looked at Zhan Tian contemptuously like an old man in the countryside.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t listen to Bai Yunfei''s words when he looked at the content of the divine control formula. He stared at the content in the book.


    The divine control formula is divided into three stages: Xiaocheng, metaphase and Dacheng.


    Small become, control the heart, no personal heart is the most vulnerable place, but it is also the most powerful. If the will is not firm, it can be controlled at will. If the will is firm, it is difficult to control.


    Mind control can only be practiced by disciples who condense imagination beads.


    If you don''t condense the beads of imagination, the moment you see the book, you will be directly blasted by the prohibition on the book.


    While Zhan Tian was watching, I didn''t know whether the book felt Zhan Tian''s imagination bead or something. It shook for a moment and immediately drew it into a sheepskin roll.


    "What, this is..." Zhan Tian was surprised. It was said that Xiaonan and the blood demon cluster disciples got the sheepskin scroll in the secret place.

 Chapter 433

    Small become, control the heart, no personal heart is the most vulnerable place, but it is also the most powerful. If the will is not firm, it can be controlled at will. If the will is firm, it is difficult to control.


    Mind control can only be practiced by disciples who condense imagination beads.


    If you don''t condense the beads of imagination, the moment you see the book, you will be directly blasted by the prohibition on the book.


    While Zhan Tian was watching, I didn''t know whether the book felt Zhan Tian''s imagination bead or something. It shook for a moment and immediately drew it into a sheepskin roll.


    "What, this is..." Zhan Tian was surprised. It was said that Xiaonan and the blood demon cluster disciples got the sheepskin scroll in the secret place.


    After the endless forest, there is another hundred miles of grassland. There is a gentle breeze blowing on the grassland. People walking on it are blown with long hair, flying like flying snakes.


    However, the disciples whose strength reaches the king''s territory directly step into the air.


    However, some disciples whose strength only reached the early stage of the king of war can only walk, because in this temple space, the means used by powerful people in the sky increase the pressure.


    This made many disciples unable to fly away, but it was also very difficult for martial artists in the middle of the war king to fly out of the grassland. When they reached the other side of the grassland, they were sweating.


    As for Zhan Tian, they flew away directly.


    Because Zhan Tian took Ah Da and the four of them into the palace, and then he joined them with the supreme demon girl and the thin man.


    However, Liucheng''s strength is a little bit more difficult, but in order not to delay Zhan Tian, they are still crazy.


    It can be said that they had a hard time along the way.


    You can''t go too fast, but you can''t go too slow. If you go too slow, the inheritance of the temple will miss them. If you go too fast, Liucheng may be directly killed by the terrorist Tianjiao coming from behind.


    This made them helpless. Zhan Tian had to throw Liucheng into 3000 pavilions to practice.


    In this way, Zhan Tian quickly crossed the sky, through the grassland, finally through the 200 mile desert, and finally came to a place called Temple inheritance, which is at the end of the desert.


    When Zhan Tian arrived, many people had rushed to the inheritance place in front of them.


    In the surrounding blood red desert, there are wild animals and human clusters. At the same time, there are the blood demon cluster people most familiar to Zhan Tian. They are incarnated into human clusters. There are at least hundreds of people, all of whom are solid and powerful.


    His eyes looked at people, and his eyes gave off a fierce light, a smelly face that wanted to eat you clean.


    The other group of people is a very cold ghost gas flow. This is a rare ghost cluster. Like the blood demon cluster, they live in a dark place.


    Zhan Tian looked at them, and then he looked at a group of people in front of the inheritance hall. The first side was the eight kings of Beijian, Badao, Wanyan Yuchen, and the emperor tiger in armor. On the other side, there was also a man in black standing here.


    In addition, there were several doufeng people dressed in white. Zhan Tian remembered that when he entered the Blood Sword City, he saw them at the gate of the Blood Sword City, but he didn''t think that the other party would come for the blood forest.


    But the next moment, Zhan Tian was stunned, because he looked at the inheritance place in front. The inheritance place was actually some inheritance stone tablets. The stone tablets were as smooth as jade, illuminated by the sun, and the dazzling light was reflected in his eyes.


    There are seven hundred and forty-nine stone tablets, which are divided into seven rows. There is only one in the first row, which is up to 100 meters high. On the opposite rear of the first row, there are the same stone tablets on the side. Just looking at the stone tablets above, they are a little black. When you see here, Zhan Tianli understands that the side of the four big stone tablets is in response to the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest, On the front side is a piece up to 100 meters high, and on the back side is about 60 to 30. The stone tablet is not like the first one. There is nothing, but some words.


    Bahuang Shenquan is a prefecture level primary martial art. You can only understand it. You can''t be greedy, or you will bear the consequences.


    I think it''s all like this on the stone tablet at the back.


    "It''s incredible that it''s all prefecture level martial arts. Which elder left this place? It''s too luxurious and generous."


    When Zhan Tian sighed, a strange voice sounded.


    "Brother ghost dragon, why are you all here? I thought you were all eaten by wild animals?"


    It was a young man in a blood red robe of the blood devil cluster. He had long black hair and was blown by the wind. He was not natural and unrestrained. He was no other than the leader of the blood devil cluster.


    The other side was a young man who was coming all the way. He also had long black hair, about one meter seven or eight meters, ghost eyebrows and willow eyes. His eyes looked as if they would send out a willow leaf like edge at any time, like the God of death in hell. It was dangerous and no one dared to approach. Some people cluster disciples who were close to him were immediately scared crazy and stupid by this smell. It was no other person, it was the pride of ghost cluster, Ghost dragon.


    "Wujue, you blood demons dare to appear here. How dare you? Don''t you know how to write dead words? " Ghost dragon way.


    After that, the other party''s eyes looked at a group of people in front of the stone tablet and said with disdain, "the eight kings of North sword, your people are getting weaker and weaker? It''s just you. There are only a few stone tablets. Of course you don''t want to give it to me, ghost cluster? "


    "Yes, what elder martial brother Guilong said is, how can they compete with our elder martial brother Guilong with just a few people, such as Beijian, Bawang and Badao?"


    After hearing the ghost dragon''s words, the disciples of the ghost cluster shouted one by one.


    Zhan Tian also looked carefully. Among the ghost cluster disciples, there were at least ten strong men in the later stage of the war king.


    Although the number of them is small, only a few hundred people, only half of them, the gap between the strength is very large. If we don''t talk about the late war king, we can say that there are at least 60 in the middle of the war king.


    There are more than 70 experts in the hundred ghost clusters. On the other hand, there are a group of people, including the eight kings of Beijian and Badao. The number of disciples in the later stage of the war king is at most six. Looking at the blood demon cluster and the ghost cluster, it can be said that they are only strong but not weak. In the face of the two clusters, the human cluster may not even have a chance to get the understanding of the stone tablet.


    If the ghost cluster and the blood demon cluster work together, they don''t even have a glimmer of hope.


    "Bai Lao, ghost cluster and blood demon cluster, what are their specialties???" Zhan Tian, as a human cluster, naturally can''t let different clusters get involved. If you say no, Zhan Tian may be the first to stand up?


    "The blood devil cluster is the most powerful cluster of cultivation. In ancient times, it can be comparable to the existence of the divine body. The divine body can''t come out and can''t suppress one of them. It''s precisely because of this that the blood devil cluster is ambitious," Bai Yunfei said.

 Chapter 434

    Zhan Tian knew little about blood demons and ghost clusters. He also killed some blood demons, but he didn''t know much.


    He can only ask Bai Yunfei for help. He wants to know the strengths and weaknesses of the other party. In this way, if he collides with the other party, he will not suffer losses. He knows himself and the other, and he will be invincible in a hundred battles. He still knows this truth.


    When he was in Laoshu mountain, I think that''s how he kept the monkeys on Laoshu mountain from being bullied.


    "Well, you mean that they have strong physique, but I didn''t feel it when I fought with them before." Zhan Tian thought about it and felt wrong, because the blood demons he met before, no matter the three heroes he met in 100000 mountains, didn''t feel strong physique.


    However, now Bai Yunfei says that the blood devil''s characteristic is that his constitution is different from ordinary people, which makes him unable to believe.


    "What you''ve met before is just the existence of some children, some impure blood demons."


    Bai Yunfei said with a look of disgust.


    "Is the blood devil still divided into high and low?" Zhan Tian asked a funny question, which made Bai angry and stomped his feet.


    At this time, the voice of the ghost dragon sounded, "I think there are only so many stone tablets. Now there are so many people, it''s better to clean up some humble things first."


    The other party said, and looked at Zhan Tian and them.


    The atmosphere was instantly repressed, and suddenly quieted down. Almost everyone could hear their heartbeat.


    After 20 seconds, Wujue soared into the air and looked down on Zhan Tian''s disciples. Then the ghost dragon followed. In an instant, the people of the two camps rolled over. This momentum is not small. Some weak disciples in front of Zhan Tian immediately spewed out old blood and fainted to death.


    Ah, ah, ah scream, instantly back in this space.


    It made people feel numb on their scalp and cold all over, but goose bumps fell to the ground.


    Some disciples who are far away and have not been affected, some who are timid and have no strength, are directly scared to pee, and a strange smell floats directly.


    At this time, the eight kings of the North sword shot, and they also rose in the air. A peerless sword momentum directly pressed against each other. At the same time, the overlord sword also shot, rose in the air, and without two words, directly cut the knife and one knife directly to the nearest blood demon cluster disciples.


    Wujue didn''t expect that the saber would be so domineering and shoot directly.


    However, when the overlord sword was cut off, several disciples in the blood demon cluster, the devil''s eyes instantly turned red, operated the earth Qi of the whole body, and hit wildly. When the two met, they broke and split at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into fragments and scattered on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples were stunned.


    Even Zhan Tian was surprised. They didn''t expect that the sabre of the overlord would be given to the crotch by the disciples of the magic cluster.


    In fact, they didn''t know that although this knife was blocked, they also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    At this time, the ghost dragon didn''t say anything. He directly killed Zhan Tian and came to them.


    "Clean up some garbage first," said Ba Dao. When he finished this sentence, a strong killing intention directly looked at Zhan Tian, who was killed by the ghost dragon.


    The eight kings of Beijian were also surprised to feel this killing intention.


    But think about it, Zhan Tian disgraced him in front of everyone.


    There''s a chance now. He won''t miss it.


    "Ghost dragon, get away from me. He''s my prey." with the action of machete and ghost dragon, the war broke out in an instant.


    The eight kings of the northern sword directly met Wujue. One war queen and seven war kings were the sword kings with medium-term strength. It can be said that there was no small pressure. In the face of such a lineup, Wujue was also proud and fearless.


    The whole body was full of magic Qi. A pair of magic eyes stepped out in one step as if they saw prey, and the war broke out in an instant.


    Soon, the three clusters broke out a bloody war.


    In order to inherit the stone tablet, the blood demon cluster, whether human or ghost cluster, will kill whoever sees it.


    In front of the stone tablet, it soon became a hell on earth.


    Blood smell all over the sky, murderous, and the ghost dragon side is directly on the sword bar.


    During this period, Zhan Tian and the thin Prince demon girl helped and protected each other without injury. The thin man''s determination and the supreme Prince demon girl''s death were also given to many ghost clusters, and the blood demon cluster''s disciples were everywhere.


    At this time, Meng fan, dressed in blue, came from the rear with a group of disciples. When he saw Zhan Tian''s battle, his expression immediately smiled.


    He said to several disciples around him, "kill the disciples of blood demon cluster and ghost cluster, and kill them to death."


    After saying this, he smiled evil.


    Needless to say, he began to plot again.


    However, the battle days in the battle are confused and don''t know?


    But just then, when a ghost cluster Tianjiao was killed with a fist, a cold, penetrating chill came from behind him.


    "What..." Zhan Tian didn''t even think about it. The phantom moved and left a residual shadow in place. Unfortunately, he didn''t know whether his speed was too slow or the enemy''s speed was too fast. At the last second, there was a whew and a stabbing pain, which was instantly uploaded from Zhan Tian''s left arm.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re dead yet..." just when Zhan Tian felt the pain from his arm, a cold voice came.


    "Is that you?" Hearing the voice, Zhan Tian saw that it was Meng fan who invited him to enter the bloody forest with the thin man.


    At that time, Zhan Tian was very cold to the other party. Now the other party dares to attack himself. It''s like looking for death.


    "How is that possible? He only hurt his arm, how could it be...... "Meng fan realized that his assassination and sneak attack had failed when he watched Zhan Tian pull out the Throwing Knife on his arm with his backhand.


    The fatal blow only hurt the opponent''s arm.


    Zhan Tian pulled out the throwing dagger and put it in his hand. He looked at it. The middle finger of the throwing dagger was about 100 cm long and dark blue. It was a flying dagger made of refining materials that Lian Zhan Tian didn''t know. A blood word was engraved next to the bow back of the throwing dagger.


    "It''s impossible. With your little measurement, I really don''t think I''m a child." Zhan Tian said with a look of nothing.


    "Very good? But... "


    "Even if I don''t kill you, I''m afraid you won''t succeed with your strength in the early stage of the king''s war," Meng Fan said, holding a long dark blue sword in his hand and facing Zhan Tiansha with a gloomy face.


    Some disciples around heard Meng fan''s words, looked at each other strangely, and some continued to bomb and kill.


    They looked at Meng fan as if he were a dead man.


    Because they knew that he was facing Tianjiao who could challenge the bully.


    But Meng fan didn''t know it. Although he had heard of it, he felt that it was untrustworthy. It was all exaggerated by others.

 Chapter 435

    Zhan Tian pulled out the throwing dagger and put it in his hand. He looked at it. The middle finger of the throwing dagger was about 100 cm long and dark blue. It was a flying dagger made of refining materials that Lian Zhan Tian didn''t know. A blood word was engraved next to the bow back of the throwing dagger.


    "It''s impossible. With your little measurement, I really don''t think I''m a child." Zhan Tian said with a look of nothing.


    "Very good? But... "


    "Even if I don''t kill you, I''m afraid you won''t succeed with your strength in the early stage of the king''s war," Meng Fan said, holding a long dark blue sword in his hand and facing Zhan Tiansha with a gloomy face.


    Some disciples around heard Meng fan''s words, looked at each other strangely, and some continued to bomb and kill.


    They look at the real world as if they were dead.


    Because they knew that he was facing Tianjiao who could challenge the bully.


    But Meng fan didn''t know it. Although he had heard of it, he felt that it was untrustworthy. It was all exaggerated by others.


    Meng fan''s sneak attack was suddenly seen by the ghost cluster and the blood demon cluster. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that there were people sneaking attacks. However, when they saw that it was humans sneaking attacks on humans, not themselves, they laughed in an instant. However, when they were stunned, the surrounding cluster people were sneaked attacks in an instant, and their hearts trembled with screams.


    They couldn''t believe that at this time, at this time, someone came to die, and they still came in the form of sneak attack, and their eyes turned red in an instant.


    Don''t think about it. Your eyes turn red in an instant.


    In this case, they also missed the historical data and lost nearly 20 disciples in an instant. In addition, they lost nearly half of the total in order to inherit the stone tablet. Three disciples in the later period of the war King were killed, and now there are only seven left.


    Ghost cluster and blood demon cluster are almost the same, and they also lost more than half and more in zhantian.


    This time, the blood demon cluster and ghost cluster left less than 100 people in an instant. The same is true for Zhan Tian. There are only more than 70 left, which is still weak. However, fortunately, on Zhan Tian''s side, only one war king in the later stage lost.


    The overall strength is still with the ghost cluster, and the blood demon cluster is only strong or weak.


    At this time, the battle between the Badao and the ghost dragon side was in full swing. The domineering Dao formula of the Badao played incisively and vividly in his hand, which surprised countless people.


    In particular, the ghost dragon in the battle was directly shocked by the Vietnam War. He couldn''t believe that the overlord sword would be more brave. He was dazzled by the one-hand knife formula. He didn''t almost lose his head.


    He doesn''t know that the sabre is a powerful Sabre repair with Sabre bones. The sabre is the king of weapons. The sabre is fierce and domineering. The sword doesn''t come out, and the sword is the king.


    The king''s road is like this. The sword is the emperor, the sword is the king, the sword does not come out, and the sword is respected. At this moment, Zhan Tian really felt this. Although he was facing Meng fan''s attack, he imagined that the bead was not covered. He fought and watched every move around.


    The ghost dragon is not weak. A 1.5-meter Epee actually touches the saber of the overlord from time to time. It can be described as a collision music in front of the stone tablet.


    The Epee has no front, infinite power and invincible attack method.


    But it''s still hard to face the overlord Dao with knife bone.


    The overlord Dao with blade bone also takes a great advantage at this point.


    On the other hand, he fought with the eight kings of the North sword. The eight kings of the North sword made a peerless sword from eight directions, and they could all be under the crotch, which shocked everyone at once.


    On the other side, he met people in black. On the one hand, Zhan Tian was shocked and pointed out that it was like a star. Some blood demons in the middle of the war King were directly killed by one finger.


    "What kind of skill is this? How can it be so powerful?" Zhan Tianyong looked at the imagination bead and was afraid after the shock. If the other party shot at himself when he was in the forest, no one could save him.


    "Boy, are you shocked?" The voice of Bai Yunfei sounded in my mind.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak and nodded.


    "This is the symbol of a star body. Unexpectedly, this constitution has also appeared..." while saying this sentence, Zhan Tian can feel that Baiyun misses their era. It is an era when all Heroes rise together and compete for supremacy in the world.


    "Bai Lao, in fact, don''t sigh. In this era, I believe that a new era is coming. When you find a body suitable for you and are reborn, you can compete with these divine bodies and holy bodies, which is not impossible," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    In fact, it''s comforting each other. After all, the other party''s glory is not covered.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, Bai Lao didn''t answer, but said in silence, "although the star body is not listed as the holy body and divine body, it is also a terrible constitution. Gathering the stars into one and feeling the avenue of heaven and earth is a very terrible constitution. If you can make friends, make friends, and don''t be an enemy."


    Zhan Tian listened and nodded, because he knew a little in the memory of three thousand Taoist priests and flashing ghosts.


    In addition, I saw a group of people in white at the gate of the city. Everyone was very decisive. When they came out of the sword, they would kill one person, and each sword directly pierced the head.


    This scene shocked some blood demons and ghost cluster disciples.


    The disciples of ghost cluster are also very bloody. They are even more ruthless and quick. They don''t know if they don''t give a sword. When they give a sword, they startle the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    The same is true for the blood demon cluster. Several disciples in the middle of the war king, like Zhan Tian, directly challenge the existence of the late war king. One of the ghost clusters died at their hands, which can be described as lawless.


    At this time, Meng fan seems to have found something in the battle. The attack is fierce in an instant, and Zhan Tian is defeated in an instant.


    When he retreated to a big tree, Zhan Tian''s eyes showed their fierce light and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t want to die in a hurry. I can help you."


    "Honghuang fist"


    Zhan Tian was not polite to him, and a terrible smell came out of his body.


    Yes, this breath is not earth Qi, not sword Qi, but emanates from Zhan Tian''s body.


    A fierce beast that seems to have come from its own wild era is recovering. Some people with poor strength feel this breath, and a sense of awe, fear and irresistible from the depths of their hearts.


    "What is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    "Is there an ancient fierce beast coming?"


    "What fierce beast? How can I feel like a divine beast?"


    "No, you see, it''s the boy"


    One by one, after feeling this breath, they immediately stood up to the action in their hands and defended their surroundings like great enemies.


    They are not listed, one by one vigilant.


    But I don''t know who said something, all looked at Zhan Tian.


    When they looked at it, the scene in front of them was unforgettable to them all their lives.


    Zhan Tian blew out a black fist and directly blasted Meng fan''s head.


    "Meng fan, was killed like this???"


    "Is this true???"

 Chapter 436

    Many people couldn''t believe Meng fan''s death, especially the group of disciples who came with him just now. The side of blood demon cluster and ghost cluster looked at it like a clown, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    The law of the jungle, for them, is the law of the king continent, and they just obey the law.


    But how many people know this?


    In this world of martial arts, if you are not strong, you can only be eliminated. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is the law, this is the way of survival.


    Not optimistic, unable to speak.


    The world of martial arts is so big. Martial arts are not powerful. How to understand the Tao.


    "Boy, die"


    "How dare you kill elder martial brother? In heaven and earth, where there is no place for you, brothers, you killed the executioner."


    "Kill"


    Some of the ten disciples who came with Meng fan just now secretly attacked the disciples of the ghost cluster and the blood demon cluster. Now the remaining six, seeing that Zhan Tian killed Meng fan, instantly killed Meng fan, like the God of death in hell.


    If they want to kill, they will kill happily. If they want to kill, it will be dark. There is no light in the sun and moon. They are not afraid.


    After countless people felt this killing intention, they only felt the cold sweat on their backs and their faces pale and weak, like the real God of death coming.


    However, there are ghost clusters and blood demon clusters. They are not soft hearted. Soon, one disciple was killed. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer disciples, and there were 500 people. Now there are less than 100.


    Seeing this scene, some disciples with low strength who felt they didn''t have the strength to compete directly turned and left.


    It''s also natural and unrestrained. Among the ghost clusters, all of them look at each other. There are only less than 20 people left. None of them is the elite among the elite.


    Zhan Tian is the only one left on their side. Zhan Tian, thin man, the supreme demon, the eight kings of North sword, Ba Dao, fighting in black, fighting in white, Wanyan Yuchen, and five others. The five bullies of Blood Sword city are also led by Leng Shi, the eldest, with a total of 22. The other Zhan Tian hasn''t seen them. In fact, the power side is quite good, and even three Zhan kings exist in the later stage.


    The three sides are almost the same, and there are only 49 stone tablets, and there are more than 20 people left.


    Next, Zhan Tian''s eyes also gathered in the ghost cluster and blood demon cluster.


    Ghost cluster and blood demon cluster seem to have known this in advance. They directly unite, which means to eliminate all cluster disciples.


    But it''s a pity that they met Zhan Tian, a fighting madman like Badao?


    Let them be speechless. The sabre of the overlord is extremely sharp. The fist of zhantian is powerful and no one can stop it.


    The knife rises and falls, and the fist is violent. There is no omen. The ghost cluster and blood devil lose their temper in an instant.


    On this occasion, the ghost cluster, the ghost dragon, can only protect himself. The blood demon cluster is unique. Similarly, he should take the eight kings of Beijian seriously, otherwise his life is worrying.


    This scene directly made them lose their temper.


    "This damned boy thinks that I can''t bully the ghost cluster." ghost dragon looked at the fewer and fewer disciples in his ghost cluster, and even now there are less than 15 left. He was angry and looked at Zhan Tian in an instant.


    Because during this period, he was entangled by a machete. Zhan Tian took advantage of the loophole and killed them directly.


    Watching the disciples go less, ghost dragon, Wujue can''t stand it anymore. His eyes are red and look at Zhan Tian.


    My eyes are full of killing intention, which is beyond reproach. Either you die or I die. There is no voice in heaven and earth.


    All kinds of emotions rushed to their hearts and directly made them lose their reason. Like a killing machine, they cut out with a crazy sword and killed Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian was not afraid when he saw this scene. Before that, he also looked at Badao and the eight kings of Beijian. They were forced back by each other. They looked at Zhan Tian, so they were not fighting.


    Zhan Tian''s side is Hao not afraid. His body flashes and greets him.


    At this time, what they didn''t know was that Zhan Tian sent a message to the Empress Dowager and thin man. They said, "thin man, leave me alone and find a chance to enter the stone tablet forest first. In this way, it will be safe. It can also be inherited. How much you can understand depends on your understanding."


    The voice fell, and the thin man and the Empress Dowager were shocked. They couldn''t imagine how Zhan Tian knew this.


    But this time is not the time for them to think more. They fight and look for opportunities.


    At this time, the ghost dragon and Wujue have been as murderous as the murderous maniac, with boundless killing power and terrorist killing moves intertwined in the sky.


    Zhan Tian is not afraid of the two masters, but also the Tianjiao of the two different clusters.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to hunt and kill my ghost cluster disciples. No one can save you today." the ghost dragon roared while cutting the sword.


    "Human boy, you are too arrogant. Today, Grandpa Wujue, I''ll teach you to be a man." Wujue is the same. He holds a pair of axes in both hands, like a demon God. He doesn''t agree with each other. He kills countless people in heaven and earth.


    In the face of the two great Tianjiao, Zhan Tian used the power of Honghuang fist to resist more than ten rounds, and the sky was gray.


    Zhan Tian was also numbed by the terrible axe.


    There is also a sharp blade that appears all the time. Like a ghost, it kills every corner of zhantian.


    Zhan Tianbian is a proud man. He fights as well as the two Tianjiao, which makes countless people marvel.


    This scene, even bully Dao, is speechless.


    At this time, what they didn''t know was that with a whew, two figures directly broke into the stone tablet forest.


    These two people, no one else, are the super demon girl and thin man just notified by Zhan Tian. Because of Zhan Tian''s battle, countless people''s eyes have been attracted to the past, which gives them a chance.


    "I can finally let go of the first war, and I also want to compete with the Tianjiao of ghost cluster and blood demon cluster to see who is stronger." Zhan Tian felt that the supreme demon girls had succeeded, and a burden fell down in his heart. Looking at the ghost dragon and Wujue who were desperately fighting with himself, he was determined to fight.


    The idea of war is boundless, the idea of war is overwhelming, and the idea of war rushes into the night.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t fought like this for a long time. Let''s learn your skills today." Zhan Tian looked at them with great fighting spirit.


    The sound was as loud as an old clock and spread hundreds of miles.


    Some beasts with low strength were directly frightened by the fear of war. They didn''t dare to stay and strung around everywhere.


    "This boy is so arrogant that he wants to learn elder martial brother Guilong''s tricks. Damn it."


    "Damn it"


    "My blood devil cluster will not let this boy go. He dares to insult our senior brother. He is looking for death."


    This scene made the people around tremble. It was too overbearing and too strong. One enemy and two did not lose the wind. They could not understand how great it was.

 Chapter 437

    For Zhan Tian''s performance, countless people, demons and ghosts are red eyed and hot, as if they were slapped hard.


    His face is like eating dozens of kilograms of pig dung, and the rain dust side of Wanyan is like falling into a pit. His face is gloomy, how ugly, how ugly, unimaginable and incomprehensible.


    Directly ignored by countless people.


    Only she could hear the voice of "this boy''s body is no weaker than me. In fact, his strength is so terrible."


    While he was talking, Zhan Tian smiled. He smiled darkly, which made people look more. He might have nightmares for several nights.


    The dream is full of the shadow of zhantian, which can not be erased. All this, like heart demons, is always with them.


    "Hahaha, today I''ll show you how powerful I am, and I''ll also show you the blood devil cluster. I''m a cluster. I can''t be bullied."


    Zhan Tian said, the black-and-white sword in his left hand and the golden axe in his right hand. At the moment of appearance, a terrible earth atmosphere rolled, standing proudly like the God of war, and the messy black hair flew in the wind, like sharp swords. The sound of hair polishing each other, elegant and pleasant, beautiful and beautiful. The young man was powerful and domineering, and the world was the best in the sky.


    At this moment, zhantian is God, and God is zhantian. It can be said that God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    A black-and-white sword in his left hand is simple and tasteless, which makes countless disciples jump with flesh in their eyes and scold in their heart. What kind of sword are these? He dares to take them out. He is the only one who can.


    A golden axe in the right hand, like gold, shines with incomparable brilliance. For example, it is gold and can shine everywhere, but it still gives people a feeling. Although it has a rare appearance, it does not have the power of death.


    It caused a stir around.


    "Isn''t this boy crazy? Who does he think he is? I dare to fight with two ghosts, blood demons and Tianjiao with these dull scrap iron. I really want to die before my hair grows. "


    "This boy is so bad that if you don''t put your senior brother in your eyes"


    "Yes, if he doesn''t have a good weapon for tomorrow, he can ask us for it?"


    When the voice dropped, some disciples shouted directly at Zhan Tian, "don''t understand childe, if you don''t have good weapons, you can ask us for them, and we can borrow them from you. Why do you need them?"


    "Yes, if you are poor, you can say it directly?"


    This scene shocked the supreme witch in the stone tablet.


    But in the end, she looked at Zhan Tian firmly and said to herself, "Zhan Tian, you will be fine, I believe."


    Then he walked to a stone tablet five meters high and two meters wide, sat down cross legged and began to carefully understand the skills in the stone tablet.


    At this time, Zhan Tian ignored others and rolled around.


    Kill two people, no gorgeous turn, no elegant coquettish, only a simple rush forward, a sword and an axe, all give people an unstoppable and lawless.


    In fact, they don''t know. Zhan Tian doesn''t know how long he has been useless. He''s not used to it. Now he doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of two terrible Tianjiao, so he can practice for himself.


    Since ancient times, the routine is too deep and there are too many mysteries. Only by constantly fighting and working hard, can there be great heroes and heroes such as ancient saints and ancient overlords. No one wants to be a coward.


    Even in the face of two terrible Tianjiao.


    Among the crowd, only everyone in black knows that the weapon in Zhan Tian''s hand is by no means simple. Although it looks simple, it is the best killing sword.


    Apart from anything else, looking at Zhan Tian himself, he knew that the other party was not simple. Her body could basically compete with her. You know, others didn''t know her physique, but she knew very well that among 10000 people, there was not necessarily one or even a terrible physique for hundreds of years.


    Such a constitution is not strong. No one believes it.


    Although it is not included in the list of divine bodies and holy bodies, it is a terrorist constitution recognized by the world.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but calmly controlled the long sword and axe in his hand and met the attack of ghost dragon and Wujue.


    You take a sword and I take a shot. A war is hundreds of rounds. Every time, Ghost Dragons cut out Black Ghost gas, which is terrible.


    However, in sharp terror, Zhan Tian also has his own countermeasures.


    The three Tianjiao, you front me back, you left me right, fighting each other.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian got the upper hand. Seeing the change of the situation, Zhan Tian said nothing. A black-and-white sword in his left hand "flashed by" cut out a big killing move, and a black-and-white sword radian went straight to the ghost dragon.


    It rolls out like a river and lake. It is unmatched. It means that those who block me die, which cools the hearts of the surrounding disciples.


    During this period, Wujue directly fired a move, Wujue gun formula. If the white dragon''s virtual shadow was too fast to cover his ears, he rushed to Zhan Tian and only one meter away from Zhan Tian, the golden axe shadow in his hand was directly used by Zhan Tian and got out of his hand. When the two were almost to collide, Zhan Tian''s body flashed and rose into the air.


    At this time, the white dragon''s virtual shadow was instantly broken by the light of a golden axe.


    It was not until the golden axe rushed out from the tail of the Dragon shadow and directly killed Xiang Wujue that the surrounding disciples reacted.


    Even the ghost dragon was like this. His face became gloomy and roared, "human waste, I''m going to kill you."


    "Weak human, you have completely angered me. I have to attack eight pieces today," Wujue also roared.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tianbian shouted directly at the surviving human disciples, "hurry to enter the inheritance stone tablet forest, enter the stone tablet forest, and you''ll be fine."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan tianyihao did not hesitate to backhand a sword and an axe.


    At the moment of cutting out, his body flashed and came to several ghost clusters in the later stage of the war king. Hao impolitely raised his hand and cut out with a sword. Several disciples of the ghost clusters who were still surprised didn''t react. They just felt that there was a black in front of them, a lantern sized head, instantly cut off and flew, and a stream of black blood sprayed out.


    At this time, some people who responded quickly, such as fighting against people in black, Badao, the eight kings of northern sword, and several disciples of the queen of war, flashed into the inheritance stone tablet forest.


    The ghost dragon in the sky, Wujue, saw this scene, his face darkened instantly, and his face was like eating more than ten kilograms of dung, which could not be expressed in words.


    "Ah, ah, boy, die for me"


    The ghost dragon and Wujue burst out instantly, and a great force to destroy the sky and the earth burst out directly from their bodies.


    However, they were still a step slow, because when Zhan Tian was casting, the phantom moved and turned into a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, they entered the stone tablet forest.


    There is only one voice in the space "why not sacrifice them and achieve us?"

 Chapter 438

    For these, Zhan Tian is planning. As for those disciples who are too late, it''s nothing to die if they die.


    "Oh, my God, this boy is so cruel that he is going to kill us," said the second son of the five bullies of sanxiu.


    Zhan Tianbian looked at each other innocuously, and then looked at the supreme Witch and thin man who were understanding.


    Because they are the most advanced, they are now entering a state of understanding.


    The second son of one of the five bullies in the Blood Sword city who just came in teased seven. Seeing that Zhan Tian just glanced at himself indifferently, they suddenly became angry and shouted, "are you a boy who doesn''t understand? It''s so lawless to ignore me. "


    When he finished saying this, the ghost dragon and the inexhaustible killing move also came. However, just as the killing move was about to pass through the first stone tablet, a dark gray light film appeared in an instant, enveloping the whole stone tablet forest in it.


    When the terrible killing move was blasted on the light film, it was like water dripping on the stone wall. There was no reaction and it exploded directly.


    The terrible explosion immediately shrouded the disciples of the ghost cluster and blood demon cluster who had just rushed over


    Shrouded in the moment, screams resounded through the sky.


    Listening to a group of people tremble, as if the devil came, which shocked the world and dominated the Jiuyou of the Yellow River.


    It''s simply one of the best means to shake people''s hearts. It''s not too much.


    The attack of being shocked by the light film, every sound of it, no flower, is the most beautiful music in the world and the flower loved by countless beauties. It is incomparably brilliant and intoxicating. It is also a supreme enjoyment.


    This scene, in the eyes of ghost dragon and Wujue, is almost crazy. I think they are born charming. Now they are put forward by a human boy with an unshakable name.


    How can they not be angry, but what they can''t believe is that their attack killed the remaining seven disciples, which makes them unimaginable.


    But the next moment, the picture that they couldn''t believe appeared. I don''t know who added fuel to the fire. "Shit, you ghost cluster are so shameless that you killed the eight Tianjiao of my blood demon cluster, ah."


    "Yes, it was the hand of the ghost dragon just now."


    "Yes, if you don''t give me an explanation today, my blood devil cluster will never die."


    "No, I can''t help it, brothers. Kill me, kill these ugly things."


    The voice is still falling. The terrorist attacks suddenly come out of the stone tablet forest.


    At this time, the blood demon cluster seemed to react and quickly retorted, "you ghost cluster, don''t talk about it. Ah... I''m not reconciled. Blood demon cluster brothers and sisters, kill me?"


    The blood devil cluster Tianjiao, before finishing his words, was directly sealed by a sword and his head was broken by a knife.


    This period of time was too fast. They didn''t react directly to the ghost dragon and Wujue. The two clusters of Tianjiao fought in an instant.


    "That''s enough..." the ghost Dragon flew into the air with a roar, a roar that rang through the sky, like the nether world of nine days, and instantly shocked everyone back to God. Unfortunately, he was dead, and there were almost a dozen Tianjiao disciples left.


    In the light film, people and animals are innocuous, and the seven sides are full of a sly smile. They look awe inspiring and say, "do you want to pass it on, don''t we don''t mind?"


    "You''re a pussy. I''d better hurry up and understand it?"


    With that, tease seven and several brothers, each found a stone tablet, sat cross legged and began to understand the inheritance left on the stone tablet.


    At this time, someone whispered, "did you see that this man and woman entered earlier than us?"


    "Yes, but it''s all human. It''s nothing, as long as it''s not ghost cluster and blood demon cluster."


    "But then again, they are all friends who don''t understand the childe. Is it all in the hands of the childe, or does he know some unknown secrets?"


    When they finished talking, ghost dragon and Wujue just walked in with the disciples of ghost cluster and blood demon cluster. When they heard that, they saw the other party''s figure flash and make a smart shot, so they had to shoot the other party. However, when the ghost dragon came down, a light film directly blocked in front of several disciples. When the ghost dragon''s attack hit the light film, they shot and flew out in an instant, But the next moment, let him want to die, because at the moment he flew backward, there was a light film behind him. At the moment he met, he was directly bounced out.


    In this way, I went back and forth six times. There was nothing in front of me, but at the back, the sounds like killing pigs rang through everyone''s heart.


    "Oh, my God, if you don''t understand it well, bother me. I''m very angry. Do you know?" teased the people and animals on July 1, looked innocuously and played a ghost dragon like a dead dog, hehe smiled.


    The voice of funny seven fell, and all the disciples who looked at the ghost dragon looked at the harmless funny seven.


    For a moment, the voice of discussion began to say, "who is this fat man?"


    "This man seems to be one of the five bullies in the Blood Sword city."


    "No wonder such a fearless bird"


    However, they only dared to whisper, but at this time, an old and frightening voice sounded in everyone''s heart, "welcome to the stone tablet inheritance"


    "Introduce yourself. Don''t be confused. Indeed, I am your guardian inheritor, blood spirit"


    "I won''t say much. I''ll give you three days to understand."


    "Remind me, no more fighting in the forest of stone tablets, otherwise..."


    The old voice fell, and all eyes were placed on the ghost dragon protected by the remaining ghost cluster disciples.


    When I saw everyone''s eyes looking at them, I was too ashamed to stand on the stage. For some reason, I was flying around by light film bombs and was lucky not to be killed.


    "Yes"


    Everyone answered, but when they looked up at the sky, it was empty and there was nothing?


    They didn''t say anything. They found a stone tablet and began to understand the above skills and martial arts.


    Zhan Tian''s side in the crowd looked at the thin man, the super demon girl and Liucheng, because Zhan Tian released Liucheng when everyone''s eyes were bounced back by the light film.


    Looking at all this, Zhan Tian ignored it and quietly walked through each stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are some, smallpox boxing, wuliangshou Sutra, great no kill, sword word 80, sword nine, etc. there are all kinds of skills and martial arts of sword cultivation, sword cultivation and axe cultivation, but they are all some martial arts in the early stage of prefecture level, and some are the peak of Xuan level, and there are not a few.

 Chapter 439

    However, they only dared to whisper, but at this time, an old and frightening voice sounded in everyone''s heart, "welcome to the stone tablet inheritance"


    "Introduce yourself. Don''t be confused. Indeed, I am your guardian inheritor, blood spirit"


    "I won''t say much. I''ll give you three days to understand."


    "Remind me, no more fighting in the forest of stone tablets, otherwise..."


    The old voice fell, and all eyes were placed on the ghost dragon protected by the remaining ghost cluster disciples.


    When I saw everyone''s eyes looking at them, I was too ashamed to stand on the stage. For some reason, I was flying around by light film bombs and was lucky not to be killed.


    "Yes"


    Everyone answered, but when they looked up at the sky, it was empty and there was nothing?


    They didn''t say anything. They found a stone tablet and began to understand the above skills and martial arts.


    Zhan Tian''s side in the crowd looked at the thin man, the super demon girl and Liucheng, because Zhan Tian released Liucheng when everyone''s eyes were bounced back by the light film.


    Looking at all this, Zhan Tian ignored it and quietly walked through each stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are some, smallpox boxing, wuliangshou Sutra, great no kill, sword word 80, sword nine, etc. there are all kinds of skills and martial arts of sword cultivation, sword cultivation and axe cultivation, but they are all some martial arts in the early stage of prefecture level, and some are the peak of Xuan level, and there are not a few.


    Zhan Tian has seen a lot about the internal skills and martial arts, but he has never seen any suitable skills and martial arts. As for the skills, he thinks he has the formula of heaven and earth. Without any skills, he can make himself incomparably powerful and win the sky.


    However, he still took a look inside. After all, this is an inheritance stone left by the strong with great magic powers. Don''t say much. Let''s go back ten thousand steps. For himself, even if he can''t use these in the future, it''s still helpful for himself now.


    However, after looking at the stone tablets one by one for about three hours, he shook his head and sighed, "it seems that there are no martial arts skills suitable for me here, alas."


    Zhan Tian''s inner sigh seemed to be known by Bai Yunfei. The other party quickly said to Zhan Tian, "you boy, even if you have good skills now, there are regulations. For example, your wave by wave skill is equivalent to that in the early stage of the prefecture level. If you want to enhance, you have to constantly understand and be familiar with it and integrate it into your meridians, If there is Tianshui and Tianmu like the sky fire, it''s good for you, even if there is no spiritual water and wood. But you only get the sky fire now, and you can cultivate one kind of skill. This will be bad for your martial arts in the future. "


    "Bai Lao, I understand what you mean, but the skills here are not suitable for me," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    In fact, Zhan Tian''s understanding is different from that of them. He believes that the skill lies not in more, but in refinement. No matter what kind of skill it is, it is better to practice to the extreme, understand it and create it by yourself, which is stronger than any skill. The strong skill is not as powerful as the one you create.


    But on second thought, no matter what you say, you have to know several kinds of kung fu skills. Later, others will be a little too shabby about your own Avenue and the peak of your martial arts.


    Although he has received a lot of inheritance, they are all different. For example, the colored axe in his mind gives him the cultivation axe, which affects the world. These are just some mysterious war skills, and he rarely uses them himself. Those who are there are three thousand pupils given to him by three thousand Taoists, which are all for cultivating pupil skills. However, at this stage, Zhan Tian doesn''t know that with the improvement of his strength.


    As for the cultivation body, he only got some cultivation methods in the first stage of the savage divine formula. Now it is very rare to practice in the early days of the king of war.


    At present, he has lightning formula in swordsmanship, soul code in soul art, and three thousand Taoism, three thousand Taoism, all inclusive, which is a terrible existence.


    "Boy, what''s not suitable? Go and see the four black stone tablets in the four directions of southeast and northwest, and you''ll know," said Bai Yunfei contemptuously?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian remembered, because he felt that when he entered here, he felt that the black stone tablet was not simple. When Bai Yunfei said this, he was even more curious. He hurried to the stone tablet at the door and began to look quietly.


    The black stone tablet is simple and plain. Unlike the words on other stone tablets, it is as smooth as dust. Without a word, it looks like a waste stone. There is no smooth beauty, which makes people feel the impulse not to look at it.


    Zhan Tian watched for a long time and didn''t feel anything. "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t ask Bai Yunfei this time, but directly transmitted the voice to tuntianteng and yunlao. Yunlao hasn''t spoken for a long time. Zhan Tian thought he was practicing and didn''t disturb him. This time, he had to convey the voice for the sake of this inheritance.


    "Boy, this stone tablet is very strange. It feels very load-bearing, but it feels very extraordinary." old Yun''s voice didn''t wait for them to speak, so he went straight out.


    "Boy, I''ve never seen this before. Maybe it''s really a waste rock," Baiyun said.


    "Master, this stone tablet should be the master''s lifelong skill and understanding of the bloody temple, but my current strength can''t see why," tuntianteng said.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian also sighed, looked at the stone tablet, then stood up and looked at the other three stone tablets. He saw that the other four stone tablets were understood under the stone tablet in the south, including ghost dragon, Wujue, Badao, doufeng in black and Badao.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was helpless. He turned to the stone tablet and sighed, "stone tablet? I don''t know how you can get it and get your approval? "


    At this point, Zhan Tian thought of Xiao Bai and Zhu Dan. They were waiting to find them. Zhan Tian looked at the scenes behind his head, then sat down firmly, sat cross legged, and his eyes gradually closed. Three thousand pupils opened and stared at the stone tablet. Dao Tong looked. He saw a misty world, crisscross roads, mountains and rivers, thousands of miles of mountains, thunder and lightning, A strong middle-aged man stood proudly in the air with his sword eyebrows and stars, his facial features were correct, and his long bloody hair was flying in the air, looking down at the miles of rivers and mountains. At this time, he saw a thunder and lightning flash, and a roaring thunder and lightning came from the man''s sky.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian knew that the other party was going to cross the robbery, and it was a terrible thunder robbery.

 Chapter 440

    Zhan Tian was shocked when he looked at all this. He couldn''t imagine that the black stone tablet could be seen through his own pupil. He couldn''t imagine.


    But soon, he was more and more frightened at this scene. The terrible thunder clouds and the terrible breath made people admire and no one dared to resist, but the middle-aged man looked at the dark clouds with disdain on his face.


    The next moment, the center of the black cloud, thunder and lightning.


    "What kind of thunder robbery is this? It''s terrible. If I were in it, I would be destroyed in an instant," Zhan Tianxin thought.


    However, all this, when bombarded on the middle-aged man, instantly turned into boundless earth gas, and finally was directly absorbed, because there were too many, and he couldn''t resist the thick thunder and lightning of the bucket.


    Zhan Tian only felt that about the past half an hour, lightning became more and more terrible, which was suffocating.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man was blown down by a thunder and lightning, directly into the ground, blowing out a terrible crack, and the figure of the middle-aged man was not there.


    The lightning in the sky is still continuing, and it is getting stronger and stronger.


    When the strongest thunder and lightning bombarded him, Zhan Tian only saw that the earth began to tremble, and the trees and jungles began to tremble as hard as he could, as if he saw their king, a fear from the soul, an uncontrollable worship and deep powerlessness.


    When the lightning was less than ten meters away from the ground, the earth roared through the nine days, making countless horrors bow down.


    Before the sound fell, a blood red figure rushed to the thunder and lightning from the crack in the underground. I saw the middle-aged man at this time, incomparably strong, and the breath emanating from him, such as the king of the nine days, the goddess of the sun and moon, the son of the earth, a great power and great power that destroyed the sky and the earth, surging from the middle-aged man, and the whole mountain range surged in an instant, The avenue of terror came to the world.


    How terrible is it? I can''t understand or imagine. Even Zhan Tian, who watched with Dao Tong, was scared into a cold sweat. There were beads of sweat on his forehead or in his palm.


    He has never seen such a terrible level of thunder robbery and a terrible level of martial arts since Wu Dao.


    What he didn''t know was that above his head, at this moment, there was an old man in white plain clothes. He was looking at Zhan Tian kindly. His face with Zou patterns was much moistened at this moment. Like seeing his granddaughter he hadn''t seen for hundreds of years, it was not a farewell, but a guardian who hadn''t appeared all the time.


    He never appeared, just like they didn''t appear when they came in just now. The guardian who only listened to his voice guarded the inheritance of the stone tablet from being robbed by others and waited for someone to accept the inheritance.


    If Zhan Tian didn''t stare at everything, he would definitely be scared by the old man, because at this moment, he can be described as a wretched man.


    "Finally someone can accept the inheritance. Really, I don''t know how many years I''ve waited, eh" the old man sighed, and then looked at Zhan Tian''s left eye.


    When he saw the white light from Zhan Tian''s left eye, he trembled for a moment, almost fell from the sky, and exclaimed, "this is the man''s Tao pupil, which was actually obtained by this boy..."


    Looking at all this, he was speechless. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, he just shook his head and disappeared in the sky. All this was just an instant.


    The inner side of Zhan Tian''s eyes is at the final stage.


    Finally, the middle-aged man ran his own skill, and suddenly burst into ten times of power. He took the last blow of lightning with his bare hands.


    However, at this time, people in black, regardless of your actions, crazy attacks, came straight from all directions, extremely terrible. If you are careless, they will disappear.


    The people in black who came from the bombing have the power to turn over rivers and seas in every way. However, they still don''t see enough in the face of middle-aged men, especially with the blessing of ten times the strength, they are better than before.


    A group of dozens of people can be described as shaking the earth and shaking one side.


    However, in how terrible, his hands were always difficult to defeat his four hands. Finally, he was shot alive. At the moment of death, a black light flew out of the center of his eyebrows and disappeared into the ground.


    At this time, an old and dignified voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind, "later, I am the blood emperor. You are welcome to inherit my inheritance."


    The voice fell, whew, a blood light rushed into Zhan Tian''s mind, and words appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind. Zhan Tian felt that his head was about to explode, which was painful to death.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian felt that his consciousness had begun to be blurred, but his mind showed four big characters "blood magic skill"


    After seeing clearly, I lost consciousness in an instant.


    ... under the cloudless blue sky, the city is full of traffic, which is unprecedented.


    In a vibrant mountain forest, there are three people waiting anxiously for something. On a stone slab behind them, there is a young man with mixed blood lying on his side. The young man has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. If someone sees it, he may cry out to the dead. However, next to the young man, there are these three people, each with a bad look. However, the next moment, from behind them, A deafening animal roar came.


    Roar, this boy is no one else, it''s Zhan Tian. For some reasons, he hasn''t woke up yet.


    And the side of the three people are thin man and super demon girl, Liucheng them.


    "What should I do? Listen to this voice. It''s at least a beast at the top of level five, or even higher." Liucheng was anxious to cry.


    He was not calm in his heart. The beast at the peak of level five was the strongest among them.


    How to counter the existence of the peak in the later period of the war king.


    When life and death exist, no one wants to die, and it is a child like them who is born with a hard life and no parents.


    They can do anything to survive.


    "Don''t be afraid, isn''t it the beast at the top of level five?" The Empress Dowager looked at the direction of the beast with a bloodthirsty face.


    "Grandma is a bear. You can try it. I just learned martial arts and see if the prefecture level martial arts are as powerful as rumors." the thin man said with a fierce face.


    Another disdainful look at Liucheng. Liucheng felt the thin man''s eyes and quickly said angrily, "I''m not worried about everyone''s safety? I''m saying, "I don''t understand. You haven''t woken up yet?"


    For this, the Empress Dowager did not say anything. She had seen a lot in the Empress Dowager''s family cluster, 100000 mountains.


    Apart from other things, when she didn''t meet Zhan Tian, the super demon girl has been practicing outside. She hasn''t seen any big storms.

 Chapter 441

    These are more worried than them, but she is not worried, because she is already very happy with Zhan Tian. Now Zhan Tian can''t wake up. Naturally, she has to be responsible for everything about Zhan Tian.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian, lying on the stone, moved his fingers and his eyebrows. Although it was very subtle, she was still detected by the supreme witch. You know, she experienced outside, but she didn''t cover it. These slight details naturally couldn''t escape her perception. This is also because she was trained outside.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian..." seeing this, the empress dowager, regardless of the fact that the wild animals are not wild animals, ran directly to Zhan Tian, stretched out her delicate hand as jade, and touched Zhan Tian''s ghost cluster and the blood of the blood demon cluster disciples.


    For the situation of the super demon girl, the thin man and Liucheng looked confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    At this time, an animal roar sounded. Before Liucheng could react, Liucheng was photographed and flew out.


    Like a broken kite, Hao was not pitiful. He didn''t even see it clearly. He was blown away, which made Liucheng want to die. After flying out, he echoed a sentence, "Oh, I''ll go, brother, I''ll go first."


    The sound woke up the thin man and the super demon girl.


    "Sister-in-law, please protect the young master. Let me see if I can distract this guy." the thin man looked at the Empress Dowager with a heavy face.


    There is a firmness in the eyes, a vow to defend to the death, no regrets.


    The Empress Dowager also felt forced by the current form, so she had to nod her head.


    The thin man said that, then rushed in from the mountain forest, leaving only Zhan Tian and the Empress Dowager.


    The "Scorpio Python" Empress Dowager looked at the place where the thin man rushed. She couldn''t help but look at it. She just saw that where the thin man rushed, there was an orange black python. A huge head was looking at the thin man who rushed towards it with interest. There was no expression. When the thin man stopped, she saw clearly that it was a giant snake, And it belongs to a kind of python, called scorpion python, which is more than ten meters long. When you see here, the thin man knows why Liucheng was photographed and flew just now. When you see here, you can think with your butt. The other party just patted Liucheng directly with his tail.


    Scorpio Python is a hybrid of Scorpio and python. The actual force of the different species has to be calculated again.


    "Beast, don''t hurt people. If you have the ability, I''ll come with your uncle." the thin man waved the long sword in his hand. Without a word, he waved it at the scorpion Python and cut it directly to the scorpion Python''s head with an extremely fierce sword light.


    Then the brick went in one direction. The Scorpio Python seemed to feel the thin man''s provocation. He roared and ran after the thin man in an instant.


    Wild animals also have dignity. When they see their dignity being provoked, they can''t stand to recognize them as scorpions and pythons.


    The great body chased and killed frantically in the forest. Zhan Tian''s forest was like an earthquake in an instant ¡¥¦Å¡¥ The trees are flying everywhere.


    Some wild animals around felt Zhan Tian''s breath and wanted to come and find some delicious food. They also fled one after another.


    Holding their tails one by one, they dare not stay.


    At this time, if you recognize that they are strong, you have to avoid the edge of Scorpio python. After all, exotic animals are not something they can provoke.


    Looking at all this, the super demon girl was bleeding in her heart. Looking at the thin people, they were in danger, but she had to guard Zhan Tian''s safety.


    But just then, a roar of an animal sounded from behind the Empress Dowager.


    "What, this is..." the Empress Dowager had no time to respond. She just felt a terrible attack and bombarded herself directly.


    She couldn''t imagine it.


    However, she didn''t have any choice. She put one foot to the ground and hit hard. If her body was elastic, she flew down from the stone, pulling away about ten meters during the period.


    Then I saw clearly that it was a monkey, a monkey with golden red hair all over.


    The "golden monkey" was surprised and heard that when she said this, she was deeply afraid.


    "How can this beast beyond the top of level five appear in this mountain? Where is it?" This time, I had to make the super demon girl cautious.


    The golden monkey, a pair of big eyes like topaz, looked at him in the presence of a monster. He stood straight up, and patted his front foot against his chest. It seemed to be telling me that the monkey was handsome. Is Ben the most handsome monkey in the world.


    After all this, the golden monkey waved again, as if to say, tell the supreme demon girl to leave quickly. It''s here.


    Then he jumped and walked to Zhan Tian''s face. Lu Zhu appeared in the last lesson of his little claw. Without waiting for her to speak, she directly fed it into Zhan Tian''s mouth.


    After doing these things well, half a minute later, the super demon girl saw that the other party had no malice to Zhan Tian, so she rushed into the forest and fought with the thin man for Scorpio python.


    In this way, about an hour later, the Empress Dowager and the thin man rushed out of the forest with injuries, and there was a terrible roar behind them.


    "Sister-in-law, what should I do? The movement just made by the scorpion Python killed a tree demon inside. "The thin man said hard. It can be seen that he is exhausted now. He was injured and can''t see clearly. His body, such as thighs, waist and other places that are more than life, are bloody and even have wounds one by one, You can even see the white bones inside.


    This made the Empress Dowager demon Ji also frightened. She quickly took out several vital crystals given to her by Zhan Tian.


    The thin man was not polite either. He took it directly and began to absorb it to recover from the injury.


    "How is Zhan Tian?" The empress dowager, without considering anything, hurried forward to see Zhan Tian, and then asked the golden monkey.


    But the answer was that the golden monkey shook his head.


    Then he seemed to feel the eyes of the super demon girl and feel ashamed. He didn''t wake Zhan Tian up. He scratched his golden face with both hands, which means that it''s too humiliating, too humiliating.


    But the next moment, its figure flashed directly behind the thin man. A beast roared. The murderous tree demon seemed to feel its breath and paused.


    Then he continued to rush.


    "What, what kind of tree demon is this? How can it be so terrible?" the supreme demon girl saw clearly that the coming demon is an ancient tree full of green moss. The bark on the tree feels withered and falling layer by layer, with a trace of branches and leaves floating on her head.


    Like a shadow, the breath is terrible. Like facing heaven and earth, there is no power to resist.

 Chapter 442

    The sudden appearance of the tree demon also surprised the super demon girl. She was more shocked. She didn''t think that the thin man wanted to lead away the Scorpio python. Unexpectedly, he attracted a more terrible existence.


    The tree demon has the lowest strength, and there is also a half step level 6 beast. With such strength, what can they do? I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to escape, let alone guard Zhan Tian.


    Seeing here, the Empress Dowager wanted to die, but she kept nagging. What the hell is this and why is there such a terrible existence.


    The lowest level of any beast is the existence of level 5 peak.


    But now she ran out of a tree demon, which made a woman like her feel deep powerlessness for the first time, a powerlessness that she had never had.


    The thin man''s side was a flake scale injury. If he hadn''t used some means not in front of outsiders in the woods, he would have been chopped alive.


    But it''s not easy now. Some wounds are full of white bones and terrible.


    Zhan Tian knows nothing about these.


    The roaring golden monkey rushed over and beat around the tree demon. It didn''t have a smart body, and the tree demon couldn''t catch it.


    Monkeys are the most gifted existence in the forest. Their specialty is flexibility. They can''t go without them. When fighting, they can entangle with others even if they have two more realms at the bottom of their strength.


    Therefore, they are called "Monkey King in the forest" and tigers are equally famous.


    All belong to the king of the forest and are terrible beasts.


    Therefore, the tree demon was entangled by the golden monkey, which also gave the super demon girl and the thin man a chance to breathe.


    At this time, time passed bit by bit.


    Two hours later, the golden monkey seemed to have poor physical strength and was directly patted out by two branches of the tree demon.


    Bang on a big tree in the forest, the big tree was cut off directly at the waist.


    The attack of the tree demon can be said to have killed half the golden monkey.


    The golden monkey roared and wailed. It was obviously painful to be photographed.


    At this time, the thin man''s injury has recovered half, and his injury is gradually healing.


    However, at this time, he opened his eyes and a fierce light flashed from his eyes. If his eyes could kill, the thin man didn''t know how many times he killed each other.


    At this time, on the ugly body of the tree demon, a demon vine instantly killed the thin man. The thin man made a clever somersault up and cut with a long sword in his hand. There was no suspense. It was broken and cracked like tofu. The thin man also took this opportunity to move his body, rush to the back of the other party and cut with a sword.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that the other party seemed to have eyes all over his body. Every action and detail of Zhan Tian couldn''t escape the other party''s sight. He only felt that he waved his sword. He saw that the other party had killed himself, giving the skinny feeling that the other party was really eyes all over his body. No matter how you attack, the other party will respond in the fastest time, This makes the thin man helpless.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager quickly attacked with a sword. At this time, on the stone where Zhan Tian was lying, the golden monkey came crooked. There were squeaks and cries on the side of his mouth, and pushed his little claw towards Zhan Tian''s face. It seemed to say, Zhan Tian, you fucking don''t wake up the monkey king for ten seconds. Zhan Tian didn''t respond, It seemed to have angered him. His little claws wound around his face. A pair of gem like eyes blinked a few times and squeaked twice. He turned around and wound Zhan Tian''s nose with his tail.


    As she walked around, her face was a smile that didn''t pay for her life, so that the supreme witch in the battle couldn''t hold back for a moment and threw up directly.


    "Dead monkey, what are you doing???" The Empress Dowager moved her body, fought her injured body and waved her sword at the golden monkey.


    Whew sword hasn''t arrived yet, but the golden monkey Snickers. Whew, it disappears in front of her in an instant.


    The sword that had been taken out of its sheath could not be taken back, so it could only be chopped towards the stone slab lying on Zhan Tian. Just before it was cut off, a strange scene appeared. Zhan Tian was like a maple leaf, blinking from the stone ¡¥¦Å¡¥ He rolled down.


    "Oh, who dares to kill me?"


    A sound like the sound of killing a pig sounded, and the sound fell, which immediately caused silence around. At this moment, it was like the breath of trees.


    However, when everyone was stunned, the golden monkey turned into a dark shadow, appeared in front of the supreme demon girl holding the sword, made a face, then turned his ass around, cocked his tail and farted, and then turned and ran away.


    "Ah... Ah" did not wait for them to speak, nor did it wait for the tree demon to continue the next action, when a voice rang out from thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter..." when Zhan Tian heard the sound, he was nervous all over the body.


    I didn''t feel any pain or no pain. I straightened my waist and fought directly. Unfortunately, at this time, the super demon girl was gone and was chasing the golden monkey.


    At this time, I saw an ugly monster opposite the thin man.


    The thin man''s side was bloody all over and was dyed into a bloody figure by the blood on his body. However, he was still so determined and vowed to defend to the death.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian''s figure flashed in front of the thin man, reached out his hand to hold the thin man and said, "recover and give it to me here."


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, the thin man said, "you finally wake up."


    With that, without any strength, he was going to fall down. Zhan Tian pressed it on the thin man''s back and quickly input earth Qi to help him recover.


    Do everything, just in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, attention, this is a tree demon, and it has been cultivated to half step level 6." when Zhan Tian was ready to start, Bai Yunfei''s voice lingered in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "What, tree demon..." Zhan Tian was a little confused and thought, what''s the situation.


    "Boy, demons are actually more advanced than beasts, because they were born with the strength of level 6 beasts. It''s strange that they only have level 6 half a step."


    "Days and months multiplying, and finally getting the shape of the human body, and finally becoming human beings, this is the tree monster."


    Bai Yunfei explained word by word.


    "That means that all the earth Qi on the tree demon has been transformed into aura. Is that what you mean?" Zhan Tian disagreed.


    Now his strength has been greatly improved than before. Although he has not broken through the middle of the war king, he is only one step away?

 Chapter 443

    Demon or demon, for Zhan Tian, as long as he can improve his strength, he is the king.


    In the martial world of the king mainland, only power is real.


    The tree demon in front of him, if his body is really Reiki, don''t think about it. If he kills and absorbs it, his strength will definitely improve like flying.


    In the war King''s realm, he absorbs Reiki. How many people want to try it, but it''s a pity that they don''t succeed. Now he has such an opportunity in front of him, and Zhan Tian won''t let go.


    "Boy, you should think clearly. If you can''t, I can do it for you," Bai Yunfei said with a smile?


    There is no level of laughter. Even if you want to, you have to pass the level of zhantian.


    Zhan Tian ignored Bai Yunfei''s words and went up directly with a sword.


    "Flash away" Zhan Tian was not polite to the other party. He came up with a lightning tactic to deal with it.


    The lightning like sword light directly stabbed the tree demon''s chest.


    "Humble human, you are looking for death." seeing Zhan Tian without any fear, he directly shot himself, which made the tree demon angry and despised his existence.


    Just now, he didn''t speak to the super demon and thin man. Now he makes a noise, which makes Zhan Tian unexpectedly.


    "So you can talk? I said, "you''re a half step six tree demon. If you can''t speak, it''s a little strange." Zhan Tian joked on his face.


    The voice fell, and the black-and-white sword cut out several more swords. In an instant, several major sword moves came down without any doubt.


    "That''s interesting. Break it for me?" The other party looked at Zhan Tian with disdain. Several branches rushed out behind him and directly roared down with the sword light, like destruction.


    Zhan Tian''s body moves like a ghost. He shuttles through the woods. The last sword, the next sword, the left sword, the right sword, the eye sword, the nose sword and the second sword instantly cut a peerless wave.


    "What..." the tree demon looked at the dense shadow of the sword and his eyelids jumped.


    His heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him could make such an attack.


    If a few sword lights didn''t matter, this dense attack made him feel numb.


    Without him, just because the sword is too fierce.


    "Roar" the tree demon was not flustered. When all the attacks were about to be cut, he shrank, roared, and sent out a sound wave from his throat. Hao appeared without signs. When the sound fell, it all suspended in the air, and then clicked and broke.


    At the moment of all the fragmentation, Zhan tianzai turned into a phantom and cut out five swords one after another. This time came so fast that the tree demon had no defense. Just about to stop it, he had broken into his body.


    "Ah, ah, despicable human, I will live you?" The tree demon roared with pain.


    For Zhan Tian''s sudden attack, the Dendrobium couldn''t defend, and it was difficult to parry, because at this time, Zhan Tian''s time came too fast, and he couldn''t help it.


    Listening to the tree demon''s pain, Zhan Tian didn''t give it a face, and then there were waves of attacks.


    But at this time, Bai Yunfei told him, "boy, didn''t you accept Tianhuo?"


    Zhan Tian was interesting when he heard this. Zhan Tian was so smart that he immediately understood that there was a bloody flame burning in every sword light he cut.


    Fire, for trees, is naturally the best thing to deal with.


    This is the bane of the tree demon. Besides, the side used by Zhan Tian is sky fire. The power of sky fire is not what it can imagine.


    The power of sky fire destroys the sky and destroys the earth, let alone a small tree demon.


    Even level 6 spirit level beasts can''t be stopped.


    "What is this, sword move? How can you feel this?"


    The tree demon who was constantly bombarding the sword light cut by Zhan Tian was startled when he felt the bloody sword light. Without a word, he turned and ran away.


    When Zhan Tian saw that the other party was going to flee, he immediately threw the thin man and the dying Liucheng in the forest into the three thousand pavilions, and then explained to Bai Yunfei that he was frantically chasing the tree demon in the direction of escape.


    "Tree demon, if you have the ability, don''t run. If you have the ability, I''ll fight with your uncle." Zhan Tian flashed and shouted at the tree demon.


    "You are a dead tree demon who is neither human nor ghost, and a beast of half step level 6. You are afraid of me. I am a human at the peak of the early stage of the war king. Your grandmother is a bear. Do you want face or not?" He said innocuously, but he didn''t blush at all.


    "Damn boy, your grandmother is a bear. She has the ability to fight with your uncle fairly without fire." the tree demon did not show weakness, flashing and swearing.


    His mouth says so, but his heart is dripping blood. If he doesn''t die this time, how can he mix in this mountain range in the future.


    You know, it depends on strength everywhere. It can''t even beat a human and a weak human. In the future, it''s strange not to be ridiculed, laughed and scolded by other beasts in this forest.


    "Thanks to your uncle, I''m at the peak of Wang Chu. You''re also half step six. You still have the face to say a fair war. Are you demons such shameless bastards?" Zhan Tian roared innocuously.


    With that, the speed was doubled in an instant, and the speed of the tree demon was shortened by tens of miles. The light of Zhan Tian''s sword can be cut to each other.


    Zhan Tian was not polite. The black-and-white sword swept thousands of troops, and a group of big trees hugged each other were cut off. The forest roared and deafened.


    Let some powerful beasts around communicate with each other, "you say, what''s the matter with this human boy? He dares to chase the tree demon and beat him."


    "Do you need to say that? Naturally, the dead tree demon did something to anger heaven and man? "


    "But you see, this boy is obviously going to suffer a loss? Where are you led by the tree demon? "


    "Right? If you go to any place, human beings will lose a proud son of heaven. "


    Zhan Tian didn''t know that there were some terrible things around them, and they were communicating with each other by voice.


    If Zhan Tian knew that he was not scared and stupid at that time, he would be scared and crazy.


    No way, because the other party is too strong.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian suddenly launched an attack, crazy bombarded the tree demon, and then when the attack was close to the other party, the other party disappeared in an instant.


    No, there was no breath left, and Zhan Tian didn''t think much, because the speed was too fast.


    "Master..."


    "Boy..."


    When Zhan Tian just rushed to the place where the other party disappeared, Bai Yunfei and tuntianteng wanted to stop. Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhan Tian plunged in like a loach.


    At the moment of entering, Zhan Tian felt that it was as quiet as before. Everything just now seemed as if it had never happened. He just felt that it was dark and could not see anything.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhan Tian doesn''t feel right. He quickly communicates with tuntianteng and Bai Yunfei.


    "Master, you have entered the Jedi" tuntianteng''s words made Zhan Tian''s forehead sweat in an instant.

 Chapter 444

    Zhan Tian was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t think well, but there was no way back. Now he has broken in.


    Looking at everything around him, he had an impulse to die. Unexpectedly, chasing the tree demon made him fall into a Jedi.


    Had it not been for the terror of swallowing tianteng and baiyunfei, he might not know what the situation was.


    "Boy, don''t care too much, don''t you still have us?" Bai Yunfei seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s mood and said quickly.


    "No, but there are evil girls outside..." Zhan Tian panicked when he thought of evil girls. He didn''t know why.


    You know, when he was unconscious, she always guarded him and suffered a lot of damage.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian felt very uncomfortable, but the next moment, the voice of swallowing tianteng made him much better.


    "Master, what are you afraid of? The little girl doesn''t know why. She has entered here." at this time, the guardian of the stone tablet inheritance said that as soon as he said this, the war sky was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. He didn''t know what to say. He just asked weakly, "who are you and why are you in my mind?"


    "Hahaha, I''m the guardian of the blood emperor''s inheritance stone tablet forest, and I''m also the tool spirit of the inheritance stone tablet forest".


    "What, is it..." Zhan Tian couldn''t believe that the stone tablet forest has a spirit. In this way, the inheritance of the stone tablet forest is definitely a terrible weapon.


    Although the blood emperor said that after accepting the inheritance, he could take the stone tablet forest as a means to protect his life, he just woke up. He hasn''t had time to think about these things. Now he has mistakenly entered the Jedi.


    This made Zhan Tian speechless and complained in his heart, God, why did he encounter any bad luck?


    How many lives have you done.


    "Yes, I''m the stone tablet forest. When the master was unconscious, the master also left a great magic power to deliver the portal. Directly speaking, you will deliver it to beast mountain," said Qi Ling.


    Zhan Tian felt that there was a human figure in his heart. The human figure was very vague and could not be seen clearly. However, it could be seen that he was great, vicissitudes, and his whole body was emitting hot light. It seemed that he could tear his heart and let himself destroy at any time.


    Around his heart, there are four equally blurred stone tablets on his side, enclosing his heart. Vaguely, Zhan Tian also felt that these stone tablets seemed to have something to do with himself, but there was a piece of Zhan Tian that he could clearly see, that is, he understood which black stone tablet you had.


    Zhan Tian sensed for a while and didn''t say anything more, but the tool Spirit said again, "master, your strength is still very weak. When your strength becomes stronger, you can control the stone tablet forest at will."


    Zhan Tianxin nodded happily and smiled happily.


    Then he asked, "instrument spirit, what''s your name? Won''t you just call you instrument spirit in the future? I don''t want to be wronged in the hands of my humble human being, do I? "


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to say more. It''s better to be direct.


    "What does the master say? If the master doesn''t dislike it, you can call me old Shi," said old Shi faintly.


    It didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would say so, which made him feel like he didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, powerful tools and spirits like them will not be humbly controlled by others, not to mention a weak human being. They are the most reluctant. Like some powerful weapons and artifacts, they all have their own consciousness and thought, and they also have dignity.


    In Shi Lao''s words, he couldn''t hear each other''s meaning. Who is the blood emperor? Under the once great emperor and Saint, few opponents exist. Only because he offended some people, he was hunted and killed by the other party when he was robbed and sanctified, and finally fell. Others don''t know the Tao. For Zhan Tian who accepted the inheritance, he knows a little.


    "Don''t think too much, old Shi. Follow me and I won''t insult your scenery and the blood emperor''s revenge. I will repay them one by one." Zhan Tian said sincerely.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, old Shi didn''t speak. He was silent for a few minutes and said, "it''s very dangerous. It''s a forbidden area belonging to beast mountain. No one dares to enter in Dongxuan. Countless strong people once wanted to enter it and hope to be created. Unfortunately, they all have no return."


    "Moreover, among these people, some characters of the great emperor have entered, and finally they are either dead or crazy. They all say that there are monsters in them. Later, people call them the monster forbidden area."


    "It belongs to one of the five forbidden areas of Dongxuan state"


    Zhan Tian listened to Shi Lao''s words and frowned. He didn''t expect that he had entered this terrible forbidden area. This is a Jedi who has a narrow life. Even if he has ten lives, it''s not enough to die.


    "Old Shi, it''s all right. Maybe it''s my chance, or maybe?" Zhan Tian shrugged.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s appearance, old Shi didn''t say anything.


    I can only pray that Zhan Tian doesn''t have an accident. At this time, the voice of swallowing tianteng came, "master, this place has a strong aura. I want to go out?"


    Tuntianteng said excitedly, like holding his little daughter-in-law who has been thinking about the moon for a long time.


    The voice fell, turned into a green light, rushed out of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows and disappeared in Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    Zhan Tian wanted to stop the other party, but the other party was too fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    You know, in this, there are many dangers. If there is no strong card, it is very dangerous.


    Although tuntianteng doesn''t have the strength of the peak of the imperial realm, it is, after all, a different species born at the beginning of the universe. It can also be said that it is a companion of the universe. Although it''s not strong now, it''s not covered by means of insight.


    However, these are not what Zhan Tian can consider now. What he has to do now is to find out if there is any danger around him.


    There is also the danger of the super demon girl. Zhan Tiandao''s pupil is opened, and the range of ten meters inside is all taken care of in his mind. In front of him is a green jungle with lush branches and leaves, high and thick. Some even a few Zhan days can''t be surrounded, but there are still no wrinkles on his body, and he is still tall and straight, like the trees planted in two or three years.


    Zhan Tian was surprised to see this and said in his heart, "the trees here are so lush and feel that they are growing all the time."


    Zhan Tian looked at the soft soil under his feet. There was still some moisture on the skin. He could see that it was like it had just rained. But Zhan Tian knew that it had not rained in the beast forest.


    Zhan Tian was puzzled, then fell to the ground, looked around and walked towards the front.


    Along the way, there were no wild animals and no danger. He walked for nearly kilometers one after another, which still made Zhan Tian feel very strange, because it was too quiet and different from his usual behavior.

 Chapter 445

    Looking at everything around him, Zhan Tian was really puzzled, because he thought it was too quiet, which was the beginning of a bad omen.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Although Zhan Tian hasn''t read many books, he still understands this truth.


    However, after he told Bai Yunfei about the situation one by one, the other side was surprised, and then he was silent and didn''t speak.


    When Zhan Tian walked about two miles, Bai Yunfei said in a deep voice, "boy, I tell you, there may be something with wood attribute in this place, and it''s very unusual."


    "What, what would wood attribute be?" Zhan Tiandao.


    He was surprised because it was an indisputable fact that the place was full of vitality.


    However, listening to Bai Yunfei, there may be good things. Zhan Tian really has this feeling, but it''s hard to say about wood properties.


    "I don''t know, but what''s certain is that this thing may be very powerful, otherwise the tree demon can''t exist only half a step and six levels," Bai Yunfei said.


    "Bai Lao, you mean, there may be terror in it." Zhan Tian was so clever that he understood the reason in an instant.


    "This nature, this place, how can there be only half a step six tree demon" Bai Yunfei said with a disgusted face.


    "It''s not unreasonable to say so, because the tree demon disappeared when he came in. Obviously, he was in charge of the terrain and situation inside," Zhan Tianshen said.


    However, at this time, the ground snapped, and Zhan Tian''s whole person, such as a broken kite, disappeared involuntarily.


    For no other reason, he has entered the trap of the enemy.


    The ground side has already been designed. Just now Zhan Tian came to the trap, so he started instantly and the whole person fell down.


    All this was only reflected when Zhan Tian fell five meters. Unfortunately, it was too late. I only heard a bang on the top of my head and the sound of the impact of two stone slabs.


    You don''t have to think about it. The way in has been locked. Now you can only enter without retreating. Pay attention to "Didi, I''ll see if this so-called monster forbidden area is as terrible as the rumor."


    "Good boy, yes, I''m afraid of a bird when I have a senior brother. God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. I don''t believe there will be your senior brother. I can''t die," Bai Yunfei said with a narcissistic face. His face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump.


    "It''s a good feeling. Slow down. If you encounter anything, it''s up to you, senior brother. I''ll be good in the back." Zhan Tian said with a harmless smile on his face.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Zhan Tian''s smile and knows that Zhan Tian is calculating himself again and wants to get some benefits from himself.


    When Zhan Tian said this, Bai Yunfei said, "it''s easy to say... But? Elder martial brother, I''m also very tired. After this time, you have to get me a body so that I can help younger martial brother? Do you think so? "


    Bai Yunfei''s smile was one word. It was called splash. The thieves splashed a few. No one believed it.


    But Zhan Tian was closed and almost didn''t spit out.


    Zhan Tian nodded and said, "I have a hunch that if you have a chance this time, you can get a good body?"


    "But let me make it clear first. Do you want the flesh of the imperial realm or the flesh of the holy realm?" Zhan Tian asked angrily.


    "Well? What are you talking about? At the beginning, did your boy find anything Which one is Bai Yunfei excited by Zhan Tian''s words.


    But he was surprised that he didn''t find anything, but Zhan Tian also found that it hurt his heart.


    In his heart, he roared. He didn''t know why, 100000 why.


    After listening to each other''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but quietly let himself fall to the ground independently. He looked mysterious. Bai Yunfei had the impulse to spit blood. If he didn''t belong to the soul, he would have fought with Zhan Tian for 500 rounds.


    "My good younger martial brother? Elder martial brother, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I? But? If I can get the physical body of the holy land, I can accept it reluctantly, "Bai Yunfei said with a disgusted face.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was shocked, because when his pupils could see the ground, his hair stood on end.


    Because in his eyes, there is nothing on the ground below. Some sides are you dripping black water. On the surface of the water, something''s head is exposed from time to time. You don''t need to know that there are wild animals in the water, which is very dangerous.


    Just when Zhan Tian instinctively wanted to fly up, he only heard a splash in the water under him, and a dark shadow flew up.


    Then one, two and three clatters sounded, and the terrible earth atmosphere fluctuated towards zhantian.


    "What... Long beaked fish, how could it be here???" Zhan Tian''s face turned green when he saw the beast flying in the air.


    Long beaked fish is a terrible beast. It grows in deep and shallow water all year round.


    All of them are green, with phosphorous armour shining and green light rippling. It''s very beautiful. The only feature is that the mouth is very long. It''s more than one meter long. On a big mouth, when he opened it and rushed towards himself, Zhan Tian saw that his mouth full of white long teeth, one finger long or so. In the splash of water, he saw a little white light. Don''t think about it. The long teeth are as sharp as a sharp knife, It can kill people and also bite people. A pair of light green eyes blocked in the gap of phosphorus armour have a little black in their eyes. They can''t see clearly in the dark underground, but Zhan Tian can clearly feel its fierce light and bloodthirsty, which is a symbol of the pride of the overlord in the water.


    He really didn''t expect this kind of thing to grow in such a place. You know, this kind of thing exists at the overlord level in the water.


    Zhan Tian''s earth Qi suddenly moved. He looked at the fish with the highest beak with his eyes, nose and heart. When the other party jumped to the highest point, Zhan Tian seized the opportunity, pointed his toes, and tried his best to jump in one way. In an instant, he was like a broken kite, running towards the only ground next to the water.


    When he landed, several big flowing long beaked fish rushed over in an instant. For them, this is the first batch of prey they have waited for countless years, which makes them not crazy.


    Some people say that if you are not crazy, you are crazy. Maybe this is the trace of years.


    Let these quiet fish have no patience.


    However, just then, a scream breaking the space fell from the sky.


    "Ah ah"


    Zhan Tian saw the gore fish''s bloodthirsty eyes and was stunned by the sudden situation. For a moment, he was stunned in situ one by one and didn''t take any action. At this time, Zhan Tian jumped up and hugged the comer.


    Zhan Tiandao Tong looked and exclaimed, "Why are you????"


    No one else, it''s the Persian attic that flirts with itself in the three clusters and two secret territories.

 Chapter 446

    Zhan Tian felt cheated when he saw each other clearly. He wondered whether it was true or false. However, his intuition told him that the person in front of him was definitely the person he saw in the three clusters and two secret territories that day. He also flirted with his Persian attic in the wonderful space of the first pass of Shuimu snow city.


    But why, after what happened, why did it appear here, which made Zhan Tian speechless.


    Can we say that these secret places are linked to each other.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe this idea. If so, what kind of statement should it be?


    "Handsome boy, why are you?" The Persian attic uses unique means to see clearly that the person holding him is zhantian, a handsome little boy who has been away for many days.


    The Persian attic is still as beautiful as ever. The long black hair is draped over the shoulders. It is still so shiny and spotless. A pair of eyes are as charming as Phoenix. The black and white eyes turn around a few times. They are gentle, innocent, true and happy. The beautiful eyebrows are as picturesque as poetry and impeccable. When you see Zhan Tian, they are as pure as jade and white, Involuntarily rose a red glow, unspeakable beauty, such as the sunset before sunset, but also this scene at the moment. There are nine celestial Xuannv on the top and the Persian attic with shy flowers on the bottom.


    Her beauty, her smile, her tenderness and her voice are all the most heart beating artifact at this moment.


    Looking at all this, Zhan Tian was stunned. He seemed to forget that he was in a trap. His consciousness was as blank as if there was nothing.


    The ER fish under roar seems to be confused by Zhan Tian''s expression. He thought Zhan Tian had picked up a peerless baby. His eyes were suddenly fierce, and the terrible bloodthirsty sting stab changed his whole body and burst out in an instant.


    Their falling time is getting closer and closer to the ground, uncontrollable and unable to wake up.


    The Persian attic didn''t know why. She blinked shyly, full of innocent big eyes, and breathed quickly. Looking at Zhan Tian''s expression and look, her heart beat faster involuntarily.


    Fortunately, at this time, in Zhan Tian''s mind, Bai Yunfei began to roar crazily, "boy, are you a pussy? In this way, you have to die here, and there are no bones."


    "Did you have the ability to go to others?"


    Baiyunfei roars and doesn''t forget to fight his airway.


    At this time, the clattering sound of water sounded. In the whole dark space, countless long beaked fish rushed up, opened their frightening big mouths in the direction of Zhan Tian, and greeted them.


    Just when a long beaked fish was about to bite Zhan Tian''s leg, Zhan Tian seemed to wake up by Bai Yunfei''s roar "what???"


    Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. His whole body moved, and the phantom body method was instantly applied to the extreme. With a sound of whew, residual shadows appeared in front of the fish, sometimes bright and sometimes dark. Finally, Zhan Tian''s figure appeared above the neck of the largest fish. His toes were as light as a dragonfly, and the whole person flew towards a gate behind.


    The beauty in her arms was inexplicably happy when she saw that Zhan Tian escaped with a powerful body method. She involuntarily held Zhan Tian''s tiger waist with her hands and gently pasted her exquisite face on Zhan Tian''s chest.


    "How dangerous, how dangerous?" When Zhan Tian fell to the ground, he put down the Persian attic, patted his chest with his left hand and shouted danger.


    After that, Zhan Tian looked at the Persian attic. The Persian attic was still the same as before, and there were no good clothes. They were made of different thin skins.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian said inexplicably, "Why are you here? It''s very dangerous. Don''t you know?"


    Zhan Tian asked with a faint smile, with a little blame in his tone.


    The Persian attic also heard it, but did not say it, but was very happy. Then he smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know why I came here. I came here inexplicably."


    Zhan Tian heard what he wanted to ask, but he saw her flower like smile and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    The Persian attic seemed to feel that for fear of Zhan Tian''s unhappiness, he quickly told Zhan Tian everything she had experienced and why she came here.


    At this time, Zhan genius knew that the Persian attic had entered a strange space, and was inexplicably unaware of everything. When he woke up, he had come here.


    "It means that you can come here. In fact, you don''t know why?" Zhan Tian was silent.


    The other party nodded skillfully, and then a pair of big watery eyes looked at Zhan Tian without blinking.


    Zhan Tian was embarrassed. He hurriedly asked Bai Yunfei, "old Bai, do you know why?"


    "Boy, listen to the little girl''s cousin. She should have been sent here," Bai Yunfei said.


    "Old Bai, don''t you need some crystal stones to open the transmission array? Are you sure she was transmitted? "Zhan Tian asked incredulously.


    After all, the transmission array that Zhan Tian knows is to start with spar.


    The Persian attic side is directly brought here, which is unscientific.


    "Some powerful transmission arrays don''t need crystal stones because they are disposable," Bai Yunfei thought.


    Zhan Tian frowned when he heard this. It was one-off. It had to be an unpredictable means.


    He can''t imagine, he can''t understand.


    "Boy, isn''t it incredible? I''ve seen the master use this method, which can be used by his disciples for self-defense," Bai Yunfei recalled regretfully.


    After listening to this, Zhan Tian learned another lesson.


    "It''s all right now, and you''ve entered the early strength of the king of war. I''ll tell you this later."


    "But now you have to go to a place and change your clothes." Zhan Tian smiled at the Persian Pavilion.


    "What, change your clothes???" As soon as the Persian attic listened, the instinctive reaction of both hands, the involuntary head of household said in front of his chest.


    "I saved you this time. How can you repay me?" Zhan Tian looked at the panic in the Persian attic and joked.


    "Handsome boy, why don''t people promise each other?" The Persian attic calmed down, blinked big eyes, twisted the sexy little Manyao, walked to Zhan Tian and smiled at Zhan Tian.


    "This, which, this... In fact, it''s OK. Kiss me first???" Zhan Tian pretended to be surprised, and then said shamelessly. He almost didn''t let the Persian attic fall to the ground.


    "You..." Zhan Tian saw the other party''s face crazy. He was funny for no reason, but he didn''t say much. He directly took the Persian attic into the attic space.


    Then he found the empress dowager, handed over the Persian attic to the other party, and then flashed away.

 Chapter 447

    Zhan Tian has a headache about this kind of thing. He can only turn around and run away. He runs faster than when he is chased by a terrible beast.


    After coming out, Zhan Tian asked Bai Yunfei to join them. Do you want to absorb the aura of the long beaked fish? Then they were all happy. Even old Shi was very happy.


    Without saying more, they all rushed out to hunt the long billed fish and absorb the aura in their bodies.


    Zhan Tian''s side is looking at his position. Zhan Tian''s position is in front of a dark green gate. The gate is three meters high and two meters wide, which is full of ancient and simple vicissitudes. The only difference is that the side in the middle of the gate is bronze, not green. This shows that the gate is made of countless bronze, because of the long history of the times, It is also normal for the bronze itself to produce green.


    On both sides of the gate, there are several powerful beasts standing on each side. The first one on the left is like a horse, like a dragon and like a turtle. When Zhan Tian saw this, Bai Yunfei flew to Zhan Tian first and shouted, "shit, it''s a Kirin horse."


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he looked at it from beginning to end. Indeed, there are four under the Kirin horse, and the upper side of the horse is red phosphorus armor, the tail side is like a dragon like a snake, and the upper side of the horse''s back is like a turtle shell.


    "Bai Lao, what is a Kirin horse?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled, because he had heard of Kirin horse for the first time.


    "Kirin horse? On the side is a heterogeneous collection of Unicorn and Tianma, which is a very terrible existence. Some people say that if it is allowed to grow up, neither Unicorn nor Tianma can resist it. "


    Bai Yunfei recalled faintly.


    "In ancient times, or in ancient times, there was a unicorn horse? He suppressed the four sides by himself and dared not to obey. Later, he was called the peak beast, which means a stronger existence than the beast. "Old Taoist cloud.


    With that, he didn''t stop and entered Zhan Tian''s body one by one.


    Zhan Tian left a surprised look on his face. His mind was full of pictures of Kirin and horse fighting in the four directions. Pictures were all imagination.


    "How can it be? Who is living here?" Zhan Tian''s first thought was to know who is living there.


    He couldn''t understand or imagine the answer.


    The only thing is strength. If you don''t have the strength to know these, you can only add pressure.


    However, at this moment, Zhan Tian''s insistence on his own road is more profound.


    Opposite the unicorn horse, the first one on the right, is a wild horse, a majestic red brown wild horse running on the grassland.


    "What''s going on...????" Zhan Tian saw this and didn''t know what to say.


    Even the old stone in his heart was stunned and said, "this elder is really an expert."


    "An expert, what''s the meaning and solution???" Zhan Tian was confused and confused. He didn''t know why.


    "That is to say, the former means to tell the future generations that he should move forward in everything, not afraid of life and death, not afraid of the future. Just like this grassland red brown horse, he should keep his head up. Even if he runs, he should keep his head up and stick to it forever, so that he can be proud of the world like a unicorn horse," said old Shi with a faint smile.


    "I firmly believe that I will be like my predecessors, not afraid of life and death, not afraid of the future, adhere to what I adhere to, and go all the way," said Zhan Tian in his heart.


    In order not to let the family cluster fall apart, in order to give his lover, friends, family and a stable home, in order to find his father and mother, he has never forgotten, and has always put life and death aside.


    What I want most is to go back to Laoshu mountain and see Xiaobai, who has been with me for 13 years, and a group of monkeys. For this goal, Zhan Tian is practicing all the time and working hard all the time. Only when he works hard, can he have a chance. If he doesn''t work hard, he may never see Laoshu mountain that was innocent and didn''t kill all his life, It is the life he yearns for.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian looked at the other end. On the other side was the black phosphorus armour with terror all over him. Around the phosphorus armour, Zhan Tian felt an unprecedented terror. This feeling belongs to the oppression of the superior, but why, but Zhan Tian doesn''t know.


    In the face of this terror, Zhan Tian did not flinch or fear. Instead, he clenched his teeth and stood upright desperately. A fierce light flashed in his eyes and roared, "are you a mi? It''s really bold to make me kneel if you don''t understand me."


    With that, the war ran every day, and all the oppression around it gradually disappeared, and finally dissipated directly into the sky.


    This is a very strange beast, but Zhan Tian didn''t see it, so he ignored it. He asked Bai Yunfei and said he hadn''t seen it, so he didn''t intend to ask old Yun them.


    Zhan Tian''s side looked around. There were four pillars around. Each pillar was about one meter thick and eight meters high. The whole body was milky white. A unicorn horse and wild horses circled on the pillars. A sacred and inviolable dignity pressed down on Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian only felt the pain of breaking his bones, He almost lost consciousness. However, at the next moment, the wild refining spirit in his body seemed to be provoked. A breath belonging to the wild era spread from the inside to the outside of zhantian''s body. The wild refining art brought by the wild spirit ran in an instant. Where the bone was broken, the side was restored one by one by the refining art, One hour, two hours, three hours... In this way, two days later, Zhan Tian''s injuries and broken bones also recovered at a certain moment, and a strong breath spread from the inside to the outside.


    Zhan Tian opened his eyes slightly, glanced at the pillar lightly, and then said to himself lightly, "who is the owner in here? Just now he took a step forward without paying attention to the pillar, and almost let himself fall. Really?"


    In fact, Zhan Tian''s performance has been amazing. If he hadn''t had such a terrible constitution as a wild God, he wouldn''t have died many times if it were someone else.


    Then, just as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, Zhan Tian''s imagination bead seemed to feel something. At once, the four legged small tripod that had not responded all the time trembled at this moment. Without a word, Zhan Tian took out the small tripod.


    Without waiting for him to take a closer look, Xiaoding''s whew instantly broke the space, flew directly to the center of the bronze gate, and instantly integrated into the depression of the bronze gate.

 Chapter 448

    Zhan Tian was surprised by the sudden situation. He could only look at the scene curiously.


    He was also greatly surprised. Xiaoding got it in the small world in the first pass of Shuimu snow city. All along, there was no response. There was no response to fire or sword splitting. However, at this time, the other party actually took the initiative to respond, which made him very curious and looked at the flying Xiaoding.


    After a while, the bronze gate seemed to receive some call, and a strong earth atmosphere was emitted. Then, the gate trembled slightly, and the roaring sound sounded. Around the gate, even Zhan Tian felt that his place was trembling with all his strength, and there were sand splashing down on his head from time to time, as if there were something terrible, About to break through the ground?


    About three minutes later, the bronze gate trembled more and more, but the next moment, under Zhan Tian''s eyes, the depression in the middle of the bronze gate disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the green places began to disappear constantly. On the side in front of Zhan Tian was a bronze door. At this moment, it was so majestic and awe inspiring. Zhan Tian couldn''t help but step back. Now he was shocked and hard to understand.


    I thought it was my own eyes. I couldn''t help rubbing my own eyes. Only then did I determine that the door in front of me is a real existence.


    When Zhan Tian looked at the interwoven lines on the gate carefully, the gate shook slightly and retreated from both sides bit by bit.


    The side in front of Zhan Tian was a bright space, getting bigger and bigger. It didn''t stop until the bronze gate completely retreated into the rocks on both sides. At this time, the four legged small tripod rustled, and no one was in the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows. Finally, it appeared in the center of Zhan Tian''s earth gas sea, breathing the ancient and simple breath, as if the earth woke up, Immerse yourself in the earth atmosphere of zhantian, and then slowly absorb the earth atmosphere of zhantian.


    However, the earth atmosphere small silver man seemed to feel something rushed recently. Without a word, he turned into a light spot, ran directly into the center of the small tripod and lay down excitedly.


    At this time, Zhan Tiancai could see clearly that the small tripod was smoother than before. There were some different lines on its tripod body and four feet, but they were incomplete, such as flowers and leaves, one after another. He could only see about it. If he wanted to see it clearly, even if Zhan Tian had Tao Tong, he felt dizzy. I don''t know what happened.


    "It''s really a mysterious little tripod, but it''s not harmful to yourself. Just put it aside. One day, it will be clear," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, a silent light spot flew out of the small tripod and disappeared into Zhan Tian''s mind. At the moment of entering his mind, there were four big characters "wooden spirit divine tripod"


    Then, without waiting for Zhan Tianduo to say, the four big characters suddenly turned into countless light spots, and then formed a lot of words.


    According to the text, the wooden spirit tripod is an extremely long-standing existence. As for the age, even it doesn''t know. The wooden spirit tripod is also the supreme treasure of the wooden spirit cluster.


    However, why did it fall on the king''s continent? It didn''t say. I probably don''t know.


    However, it is certain that the wooden spirit tripod is incomplete, that is to say, the wooden spirit tripod in his hand is a part of the wooden spirit tripod. There is no information here, but a set of skill method, "ten thousand wood formula"


    Wan Mu Jue. For martial artists with natural wood attribute constitution, cultivating this Jue is thousands of miles a day. As long as there is wood, don''t practice, they will break through anytime and anywhere.


    Zhan Tian was surprised at this.


    However, he believes that he has practiced the formula of heaven and earth. In the nine turns, there is a turn of wood attribute. If he is practicing the formula of ten thousand wood, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Nine turns, Muyun Jue is the main attack, and WanMu Jue''s main skill is also the main attack. In this way, in wartime with the enemy, we have a steady stream of wood attribute public luck, which can be said to be rare.


    The biggest effect is that it can help the cultivator recover from the injury. As long as he doesn''t die, he will recover as before. The key is not to die prematurely.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian sat cross legged involuntarily. However, he had a flash in his mind and hurriedly asked Bai Yunfei, "Bai Lao, in the three thousand pavilions, do you speed up the practice room?"


    "Naturally, why, you won''t say, do you want to practice now?" The white clouds turned white and Zhan Tian said with a disdain on his face?


    "One day outside, a few days inside" Zhan Tiandao.


    "One day outside and ten days inside, your strength is too low to open a stronger cultivation room," Bai Yunfei explained.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He said directly. I want to practice for a day. After that, people have disappeared.


    The remaining side is a dark space, but behind the bronze gate, there is another space, just like the outside world, but Zhan Tian doesn''t know.


    In order to prevent accidents, Bai Yunfei controls 3000 pavilions and enters another blank.


    In his mind, the old cloud said to himself, "which little tripod just now, the tripod body is full of vitality and vitality. Is it which tripod?"


    Yunlao is also puzzled. He knows that Zhan Tian has got a lot of precious treasures, but they are still unknown, such as black-and-white sword. What makes him most curious is the colorful axe in his mind.


    All this made him envy, envy and hate.


    Zhan Tian in the cultivation room doesn''t feel at all about these. He is now fully engaged in WanMu Jue, "everything is initial, vitality is based, everything recovers, life and death can be opened, life and death have a life, wealth is in heaven..."


    Zhan Tian read the formula of WanMu formula wholeheartedly, again and again. After countless times, the formula of heaven and earth seemed to feel something, and it also worked automatically. A kind of feeling soon sprouted in Zhan Tian''s heart, and then grew and blossomed and fruited.


    Time, one day, two days, three days, passed day by day. The side of the 3000 attic floated steadily in the world behind the bronze gate, and the surrounding air was absorbed by it.


    However, on the last day, the beasts in the space may have felt something unusual and came all the way. However, when they came, they found that they were absorbed by a small pavilion floating in the air.


    At this moment, hundreds of terrible beasts, tree demons and so on, and their eyes instantly turned red. "What treasure is this? How can it automatically absorb the surrounding wood attributes?"


    "No matter, this baby is mine." a tree demon said and grabbed it towards the pavilion.


    "Baby is mine" a group of wild animals, tree demons, regardless of their shape, began a battle.

 Chapter 449

    In a cold training room, a young man in a red lustful robe was trying his best to understand and insist.


    On a warm face, now a little sweat is coming out. From time to time, there will be drops on the red robe.


    If someone is there, he will be worried about him, because the young man''s face is green and purple. You don''t have to think about it. He is suffering from inhuman pain, which can be achieved by people with strong will.


    Outside the cultivation room, there is a Taoist priest named Bai Yunfei, wearing a white robe, looking at everything inside outside the cultivation room.


    There was no one else inside, but Zhan Tian. Looking at the change of Zhan Tian''s face, Bai Yunfei twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was full of admiration.


    "This boy is really cruel..."


    With that, Bai Yunfei''s figure disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in an open space of the pavilion. With a stroke of his hand, he could see everything outside clearly.


    I saw a group of wild animals, including tigers, leopards, snakes and so on.


    Most of them are tree demons, but they basically turn people, and there are nearly 30 people on the side of people.


    If this force goes outside, who dares to be presumptuous.


    However, at this time, a tall tree demon sprang up, and the five vines also grabbed at the reduced version of the pavilion in an instant.


    Unfortunately, how does it know that the pavilion will not run?


    When the vines were about to touch, a group of wild animals behind them were unnatural. Their eyes were red. Some issued terrorist attacks, and some directly stretched out their big hands and grabbed at the pavilion. It was the most unlucky to rush at the front side of the tree demon. When they were about to touch the pavilion, the side was instantly submerged by terrorist attacks.


    There was no residue left in an instant.


    When the tree demons saw that their companions were killed, several powerful tree demons came out and roared, "you garbage beasts dare to attack our great tree demons. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Now, in order to compete, no one cares what they say. Some beasts who have not started and turned into human shapes also pretend not to hear.


    "You..." this scene made the tree demons almost angry and had a heart attack.


    However, just then, when the pavilion was finally to be held by a dark tiger turned into a human shape, I saw the palm of my hand grasp "ha ha" and laugh.


    No one can appreciate whether he is happy or not. A pair of dragon eyebrows don''t have eyes. At this moment, he directly smiles into a seam. It''s not obscene. When he smiles, his dimples show up on his cheeks. For example, after being punched, his big white teeth hiding his mouth, like the moonlight, show the strength of the dark tiger, One or two tiger teeth reveal the fierce light and bloodthirsty that only tigers have.


    However, at this time, some of the chemical beasts who chased after each other saw that each other had succeeded and shot one after another. In an instant, the space shook the earth and mountains.


    You know, the six level beast is equivalent to the human war emperor. This is how terrible. One move is one kind, which shows the majesty of the great emperor. None of them is the most terrible existence.


    Not to mention so many beasts.


    "Darkness, give up the baby, or I won''t save you today." a transformed tree demon of a tree demon cluster looked at the dark Tiger Road fiercely.


    "Darkness, there are so many of us. Do you think you can take the baby? Hand it in? " The snake cluster Tianjiao, which turns into a shape, also agrees with the Tao.


    However, the dark tiger side in the sky seemed not to hear, looking at the reduced version of the pavilion in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha" smiled. He slightly loosened his palm, and then proudly raised it in front of the people. However, the next second, when he was happiest, he made a small version of the pavilion and ran away from the distance.


    At this moment, Tianjiao who looked at the dark tiger could not be clearly frightened.


    When he reacted, he heard the coquettish laughter of the dark tiger.


    "Quick chase" didn''t think about anything. I don''t know who said it and chased in the direction of baiyunfei operating the pavilion to disappear.


    Only some dark Tigers with slow reaction and crazy laughter were left on the original side.


    It has to be said that the treasure like the three thousand pavilions will be crazy for anyone who gets it, because with the sense of autonomy, it shows that this treasure, grade, can be imagined, is definitely the existence of the prefecture level peak.


    In a big power, it''s good to take out the early ones at the prefecture level, not to mention the existence of three thousand pavilions with tools and spirits.


    It''s no wonder that the dark tiger would be so impolite that he didn''t even know it flew away with a whew.


    At this time, the dark tiger seemed to feel something and was surprised with "what..."


    When the voice fell, the whole person turned into a light spot and disappeared in this space.


    ... for what happened just now, Zhan Tian, who is still practicing, doesn''t know anything, and no one told him.


    But at this time, his eyes opened. The moment he opened them, like two discharge pupils, one thunder and lightning, and the other like a small flame

 Chapter 450

    Zhan Tian was also very helpless about the world behind the bronze door, because he couldn''t imagine that there was such an unknown world in such a place.


    At the moment, he was speechless, because just when he hid his breath and ran for 5000 meters, in front of a mound, there was a big black bear in black, with a little girl under him. The girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old, with pure and innocent big eyes. Under Zhan Tian''s voice, he seemed to feel their arrival, He turned his head and looked at Zhan Tian with an innocent face. Mengmeng looked at Zhan Tian, blinked his big eyes, smiled sweetly at Zhan Tian and said, "big brother, are you talking about me?"


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Zhan Tian couldn''t help but stand down and look at the little girl with a smile. At this time, the explosive bear seemed to realize something, and then stood up embarrassed, nodded to Zhan Tian and stood aside.


    The little girl under her body quickly stood up. At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly that the girl was not tall, about one meter sixty-eight. She was covered in a black robe on her weak body, which showed her perfect figure incisively and vividly, such as which female general in the million army, with long black hair flowing in the wind without reservation, like a goddess in the wind, Is enjoying this elegant feeling.


    "What''s your name?" Zhan Tian is very peaceful and smiles at the little girl.


    As he spoke, he stretched out a hand, pulled the hair on the little girl''s face, and then squeezed it on her pink face.


    "My name is Mengmeng, and brother Xiong calls me Xiong Mengmeng," the little girl said, looking happily at the exploding bear next to her.


    At this time, Zhan genius remembered that there was a exploding bear standing next to him, and the strength of the exploding bear was not weak. It was at least a level 6 beast.


    No, it should be said that they are spirit beasts. When they break through level 6, they will not absorb the earth gas, but the purest spirit between heaven and earth, and absorb the spirit gas to make a breakthrough.


    At this time, without waiting for Zhan Tian to turn around, the explosive bear turned into a teenager, ran to Xiong Mengmeng, looked warily at Zhan Tian, and then said to Xiong Mengmeng, "Meng Meng, don''t be afraid...?"


    When facing Xiong Mengmeng, the boy''s face was docile without a trace of vigilance.


    The boy is about the same size as the girl. He has short black hair, sword eyebrows and stars, like the sea of stars. There is no discomfort. A trace of peace and serenity emanates from him.


    It seems to be the natural goodness and holiness, and there is no blood and violence in the pupil of other beasts.


    Zhan Tian was not angry about his vigilance, but said faintly.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    Speaking of this, Mengmeng''s tears fell down from the corners of her eyes. She looked very distressed.


    So Zhan TIANLIAN hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid, where''s my big brother?"


    Zhan Tian said. He wanted to stretch out his hand to comfort him? But it was stopped by the little boy.


    "Bad guys, don''t touch Mengmeng..." he shouted.


    He was immediately interrupted by Mengmeng, and then patted the little boy on the back of his head. He seemed to think of something and introduced Zhan Tian, "this is Mengmeng''s brother, Xiong Da, big brother, don''t mind."


    Although Mengmeng''s tears still hung on her face, she couldn''t hide his pure and lovely smile when she spoke.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything and nodded. However, at this time, a long white dress appeared in the Persian attic, which frightened Xiong Mengmeng and them.


    When he saw it clearly, Xiong Mengmeng exclaimed, "big sister is so beautiful."


    Even Xiong Da stared at the Persian attic with big black-and-white eyes. He looked stupid. What kind of look is a lovely one.


    The Persian attic is really beautiful at this moment. In the three thousand pavilions, under the care of the supreme fairy, the supreme fairy gave her a long white dress. When she changed it on, she had long hair. When she came out, she was blown like a graceful lady by the surrounding wind. She was dancing. Under the care of the supreme fairy, she had a pair of Phoenix eyebrows and blue eyes, like an air elf and a pair of watery blue eyes, Like the blue dew under the moon at night, the beauty is eclipsed by countless beauties.


    On Ruyu''s cheek, a cute sentence raised two red clouds in an instant, just like the sunset glow at the end of the world. At this moment, it''s just like this.


    Red lips, if you dream of the most moving chicken blood stone, let countless Tianjiao compete to bow down.


    At this moment, even Zhan Tian didn''t control it well and almost let his saliva flow out. At this moment, the Persian attic said, "little sister''s mouth is so sweet."


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" The Persian attic squatted down and pulled Mengmeng''s weak boneless little hand.


    "My name is Xiong Mengmeng. He is Xiong da."


    Xiong Mengmeng smiled sweetly. When Meng Meng said this, Xiong Da''s saliva fell to the ground. He responded with an embarrassed smile and said, "sister, are you also a spirit beast in Wanmulin?"


    For Xiong Da''s question, Zhan Tian was interested in "Xiong Da, what WanMu forest? Is the forest we are in now WanMu forest?"


    The Persian attic could not answer this question. However, just then, a roar sounded in the back, "where are people? How did you get here and disappear? "


    The sound came from a direction of about 5000 meters. In this direction, Zhan Tian just disappeared and wiped out his breath. As soon as Zhan Tian heard it, he quickly asked the Persian attic to take Xiong Mengmeng and them into the pavilion and hide.


    Then Zhan Tianbian whispered with Xiong Da, "the forest where we are now belongs to WanMu forest?"


    "Big brother, you don''t even know where this forest is. How can you come here? Won''t you come in from outside?"


    He asked with a big chest.


    Time passed little by little. However, on the third day, when Zhan Tian was fighting with a half step level 6 blue eyed centipede, a group of five disciples appeared ten thousand meters behind Zhan Tian. The first side was a young man in a blue long shirt, and a mysterious word was embroidered on the upper left side of the long shirt. If someone knew him, he could recognize it at first sight, The other party is actually an external disciple of the Xuantian sect in the East Xuan kingdom. Judging from the other party''s appearance, the external sect has some status.


    This is no one else, just one of the three great Tianjiao outside Xuantian sect.


    The four sides behind her are three men and one woman. The men are not bad, but they are not ugly. The woman''s side is long legs and thin waist. Her slender thighs are like a green snake out of a hole. Every step shows her sexy all the time. Her long hair is blown by the wind, like hay. Her voice is very harsh.


    This woman is the wanqin that Wuxie has always loved.


    "Die in a flash, cut me off" Zhan Tian in the jungle. At this time, he is struggling to fight with the blue eyed centipede.


    However, at this time, an extremely fierce sword came straight to Zhan Tian''s head.


    "Not good..." said later and then. When the sword Qi came, Zhan Tian forced the blue eyed centipede back with a sword. Then he was coquettish, and his toes dropped a little, and suddenly rose into the air.

 Chapter 451

    The sudden assassination made Zhan Tianjing in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t been strong, he might have been shut down by a sword just now.


    "What, what''s this body method..." Zhan Tian''s reaction shocked several young people in the air. They never thought that a disciple who had just entered the middle stage of the king of war could escape their one blow and kill in the Queen''s stage.


    Others don''t know, but they know. As disciples of the large sect, can they use ordinary skills? Will the grade be low.


    But that''s true in real time, but they don''t worry. They look like one.


    At this moment, an angry voice sounded, "what a big dog courage, die for me."


    Zhan Tian was not afraid of who they were, and he didn''t know who they were. It was a lightning sword light and cut off at the young man who shot at him.


    Before they could react, they saw a sharp sword coming.


    When the young man who wanted to kill him, he frowned and disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, a bang sounded.


    "Bold, you dare to attack the disciples of Xuantian sect. Don''t you want to live?" One of them, green, responded with a roar.


    However, the side that answered him was slashed by fierce swords without any fear.


    Even if Xuantian faction did, Zhan Tian in the jungle just sneered at it.


    "What..."


    Whew whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Zhan Tian is not afraid of heaven and earth. No matter who you are, as long as you provoke him and don''t kill you, he won''t give up. Even if he can''t win, he can run and fight if he can''t run away.


    It was also their honor for them to meet Zhan Tian.


    However, at this time, the blue eyed centipede screamed a few times, roared up to the sky, and angrily killed Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian had an idea and killed a group of people on the other side.


    The other party looked at Zhan Tian''s murderous expression and knew that it couldn''t be good today, so he killed three other men together. However, at this time, Zhan Tian saw that the other party had killed him. He smiled evil at the corners of his mouth and only heard a roar behind him.


    Zhan Tian''s phantom body method was applied to the extreme. The other three disciples didn''t have Zhan Tian''s abnormal body method. They felt that it was too late when things didn''t last for a second. They saw a centipede with unknown feet that came out of the place where Zhan Tian disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Time came so fast that even innocence could not respond. "Ah, ah" heard a scream.


    A scream sounded, which instantly added the color of fear to the surrounding silent forest.


    "Brother Yan, brother li..."


    "Ah, ah, little bastard, little bastard, I''ll kill you???"


    At this moment, the disciple who just killed Zhan Tian with the sword suddenly became violent, and his eyes seemed to be bleeding, because at the moment when the blue eyed centipede killed, his two friends were killed. Yan Jiapeng, Li Keming and two friends were his friends. He couldn''t get more friends in the sect, but now his eyes are watching him die in front of him.


    But Zhan Tian won''t give him time. With a whew, he killed him back.


    Dang, Dang, two weapons collided in an instant. Zhan Tian was shocked back by the sudden situation.


    It was clear that it was the eldest brother who took the lead. Before Zhan Tian could speak, the young man who just took the sword to kill himself knelt on the ground and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, please avenge the younger martial brothers?"


    After hearing this, Wu Xie raised his eyebrows and didn''t respond. At this moment, he worried the other party. He quickly kowtowed and said, "this little bastard dares to kill in front of senior brother you. It can be seen that he doesn''t pay attention to Xuantian sect and senior brother you. For such a person, should he kill?"


    When the other party said so, innocent''s face was ugly.


    Before he could speak, the wanqin side around him disappeared in an instant. The next moment, it appeared in front of Zhan Tian. Moreover, the mobile phone was still holding a cold and piercing sword to kill Zhan Tian.


    Feeling the breath on the long sword, Zhan Tian frowned and didn''t say anything more. The corners of his mouth were raised, and the black-and-white sword was raised. An invisible earth atmosphere turned around and disappeared in an instant. There was a long sword half a meter long at the center of his eyebrow. He suddenly stabbed forward. At the moment of stabbing, he stabbed empty. Wan Qin didn''t expect it, Body is not well controlled, suddenly forward to a shit posture?


    "Elder martial sister, how do you discharge water?" Before Wan Qin could get angry, he just listened to the latter.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you come back?" Innocent eyelids picked, felt the seriousness of the matter, and then faced wanqin Dao.


    "You really don''t give me Xuantian sect face at all," said innocent with a smile.


    "What is Xuantian sect? Can you eat it?" Zhan Tian said disdainfully.


    Zhan Tian is disgusted with these people. The key point is that the other party is very self righteous. Standing on his own, he is from a famous and decent school, so he can kill at will. He doesn''t regard other people''s lives as lives. When other people''s lives are like grass bandits, he actually shoots at himself.


    If we don''t solve them all, we will be the most kind to them.


    The other party didn''t get angry when he heard Zhan Tian''s words. Instead, he smiled and said, "Xuantian sect is not food and can''t be eaten. However, you mean, you want to see our Xuantian sect, and you don''t pay attention to us."


    "But that''s good. I''d like to learn your skill."


    Innocent meat said without laughing.


    However, these things are nothing to Zhan Tian, and he can''t see them.


    He is well aware of such hypocrites.


    "Unexpectedly, I said first. If you want to protect him, you have to exchange your life." Zhan Tian said word by word. Every word, not a word, is very sonorous and powerful. An inviolable majesty of the king radiates out. It seems that Zhan Tian is the king at this moment. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter side sneered. You know, Tianjiao, who may step into the Empire at any time, was threatened by an ant who had just broken through the middle of Zhan Tian. What a ridiculous and ignorant thing. He heard it for the first time.


    Without saying more, Zhan Tian waved a black-and-white sword and walked straight out. The two people seemed like ghosts, and the war broke out in an instant.


    Sword shadows, like light and shadow, scanned everything around, and wanqin was stared at by blue eyed centipedes.

 Chapter 452

    Zhan Tian has always been disgusted with these so-called Tianjiao. They don''t regard the weaker fighters as fighters, but prey, prey hunted by them.


    This person can handle the prey as they want. In fact, holding these prey is also a kind of entertainment in their world. Unfortunately, they met Zhan Tian and were also targeted by the blue eyed centipede. You know, the blue eyed centipede is also a half step six level beast. Its strength can be imagined.


    Beasts below level 6 are weak and poor ants whenever they don''t break through level 6. They can handle it as they want.


    Although the fighting power of the beast is not as strong as that of the warrior, half step and six levels, which may be a fatal existence for some warriors in the later stage of the war king, it is not so difficult to deal with Tianjiao cultivated by Xuantian sect, a large sect. As for Zhan Tian, there are several waste Tianjiao like him, which are famous in the sect and places.


    Touch, shoot, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap.


    "What''s the matter? There is such a terrible master of Kendo fighting in which direction. Is it the disciple of Jianfeng cluster?"


    "Right? The sword seals a cluster and rarely haunts these places. Have they learned that there are treasures on this side? "


    "No, we have to find it quickly. We can''t let them succeed."


    These people are not others, but the dark tigers chasing Zhan Tian. They are a group of wild animals and tree demons.


    There are dozens of people in a group, all of whom are basically level 6 incarnations. I have to say that they are chasing after them. If it weren''t for Zhan Tian, Bai Yunfei and Yun Lao, he might have been in a desperate situation now.


    However, because of their innocence, they still don''t know that there are countless terrorists around.


    "Boy, I don''t know what you are, but I dare to despise the sect. Today is heaven and earth, and there is no place for you to escape." the more he fights, the more pressure he feels about Zhan Tian''s strength.


    Zhan Tian has been suppressed by him all the time, but after fighting for hundreds of rounds, he has a feeling of equal strength, which makes his idea of killing Tianjiao stronger and stronger.


    This intensity can be said to be a kind of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    However, just as he finished this sentence, wanqin''s anxious voice came from the rear.


    "Senior brother, there are many level 6 beasts and monsters around. We have to go quickly." Wan Qin''s moving voice fell, which instantly restored the innocence who lost his mind in the battle.


    "Sword Chaozong" was innocent. Hearing what they said, he seemed to feel the surrounding situation. The long sword in his hand turned into a long white fan. He was crazy about Zhan Tian. He felt an extremely fierce sword coming from all directions. Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He waved the black-and-white long sword, and the air around him spread particularly, A light film visible to the eyes appeared in front of Zhan Tian in an instant. At the moment of coming out, I only heard the sword Qi roaring on the light film like sword rain, like raindrops falling on the umbrella. There was no much reaction and disappeared in an instant.


    However, at this time, countless wild animals had surrounded, and some just saw the moment when Zhan Tian used the stone tablet forest.


    Yes, just now, because of resisting the other party''s move, we had to use the stone tablet forest. Unfortunately, it was a little slow. We were found by these powerful beasts and monsters. Some powerful beasts'' eyes immediately became hot and began to communicate one by one. "What just now is absolutely amazing."


    "Well, I feel it, too? The sword rain just now is not simple. It should be the martial arts sword Chaozong of Xuantian sect. Generally, a beast of half step level 6 may be killed instantly if it is careless. "


    "Well, a human being in the middle of the war king can easily resist it, but what''s the terror?"


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t know that around him, a group of terrible level 6 beasts were constantly communicating.


    However, their eyes are red. They don''t think so about powerful martial arts, martial arts, demon clusters, beasts, etc. they only care about powerful weapons and secret treasures. Powerful weapons are also a symbol of their strength. Powerful beasts and monsters will be respected everywhere. Those with weak strength will only be eliminated, Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, this is the law.


    Many weapons can be stimulated as long as the earth Qi and aura are. Unlike martial arts and skills, if they are cultivated by human beings, only human beings can cultivate them. If they are cultivated by demon clusters, only demon cluster disciples can cultivate them. Wild animals, spirit beasts and human beings can''t touch them.


    If you want to practice by force, some may succeed, but the probability is not high. There is no one in ten thousand, or even less. Otherwise, you will explode and die.


    For example, some demon clusters intermarry with human clusters, and then the generation side can cultivate human beings. The skills and martial arts of demon clusters are the same as that of wild animals.


    "The light film just appeared on this boy may be a secret treasure"


    "Well, I think so. The power just now made me feel afraid, a kind of terrible pressure."


    "If it''s a secret treasure, if we get the demon cluster, I don''t know if we can master it."


    "It''s hard to say. A secret treasure is not like a treasure. A treasure can only be made by dripping blood to recognize the Lord, and the side of the secret treasure is also refined by secret methods. Generally, it is the original life magic weapon and original life magic weapon of the strong. It depends on the strength of its owner. If it is owned by the real strong, we have no such opportunity."


    In the communication between the wild animals and monsters around, a very overbearing and dignified voice sounded, "human boy, hand over your treasure, or the tiger will be impolite."


    This voice, Zhan Tian knew, was the dark tiger who began to rob his own Pavilion in front of the bronze door. Now, he didn''t know why, he actually began to fight his other treasures.


    Before he could react, he saw a powerful man just ten meters in front of Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian saw that the other side''s strength was unpredictable and dared not be presumptuous. Instead, he smiled and said, "there are so many senior experts here, I have only one thing, dark tiger. Who do you think I should give it to???"


    For Zhan Tian''s performance, several powerful figures in the dark also nodded slightly.


    However, at this time, with a few wheezes, around zhantian, there were hundreds of half step level 6 beasts and monsters, as well as dozens of level 6 beasts and monsters. In fact, the dark tiger was the strongest.


    "Give it to me, dark tiger, who are you?"


    "Yes, give it to us"

 Chapter 453

    The involvement of the dark tiger forced Zhan Tian to admit that he had treasures.


    However, in this way, it will be a little difficult for him to get out of trouble. If tuntianteng is there, he is not afraid. How many tuntianteng were once the man of the hour. Now, although his strength is not as good as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If he really fights, who will do what.


    However, it is different now. Now it can be said that it is attacked on all sides. If you are careless, life and death will disappear in a moment.


    "Hahaha, brother Hong is right. There are so many people here. Can''t you let the dark tiger take it away alone? Even if we agree, do others agree?"


    "Yes, would you agree?"


    "Yes, will you agree?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the scene in front of him and smiled in his heart.


    Because he knew that no matter which side, as long as it started, it would be absolutely hard. After all, this is a level 6 beast.


    However, without waiting for the dark tiger to answer, a dark shadow directly grabbed Zhan Tian. The sudden scene missed Zhan Tian''s historical data.


    Because the speed is too fast, Zhan Tian doesn''t dare to be careless. The phantom''s fire is fully open, and it is used to the extreme in an instant. When the shadow''s claw house is about to catch Zhan Tian, there are many phantom figures. At this moment, he keeps retreating and avoiding each other''s evil claws.


    The roar sounded like thunder. The place where Zhan Tian stood just now was mixed with five kilograms of explosives. It was seven pieces and eight crooked.


    There was an earthquake all around the ground.


    The dark tigers seemed to be awakened by an instant. They roared and clapped with one hand.


    The rumbling explosion spread all over the field in an instant, and the dark shadow seemed to feel the seriousness of the matter, so he shouted, "stop, listen to the old man."


    "Listen to your mother. I fuck you. I dare to shoot under my eyes. I''m really looking for death."


    "Fuck it"


    Some of the more arrogant disciples directly uttered rude words without any mercy. In an instant, they attacked in all directions.


    Even if the shadow has dozens of lives, it is not enough to destroy this person.


    However, Zhan Tianbian, who lived the rest of his life after the disaster, quickly sent a message to Bai Yunfei and said, "Bai Lao, are you satisfied with this body?"


    "You boy..." Bai Yunfei almost died of anger when he heard Zhan Tian''s words. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. There was a kind of madness, nothing more than this moment.


    However, Bai Yunfei also knows the current situation.


    But he didn''t dare to go out. Now so many people are watching. If he goes out, there is only one result waiting for him, which is death.


    Zhan Tian also thought of this. Just about to put away the body, he just heard a sound, which made his hair stand upright in an instant.


    "Which boy? Have you escaped? "


    The side of the speaker was said by a disciple who turned into an ink snake. The other party''s whole body was black. It looked like ink. It was so black that he didn''t even know who he was.


    He is none other than Moyuan.


    "Right? Childe Moyuan said "yes"


    "It''s okay, this boy, I''ve been watching. He can''t escape our hands."


    "Trefoil, are you careful?"


    "Unexpectedly, who owns the treasure?"


    While the people were talking, Zhan Tianbian came out without fighting.


    "Good boy, that''s good, but it''s a pity that you are human. If I were a cluster of ink snakes, I would protect you." Mo yuan saw Zhan Tian talking to them face to face with so many level 6 beasts.


    And he is only a boy in the middle of the war king, mainly the middle of the war king who has just broken through.


    When Mo yuan''s words were heard around, the eyes of hatred looked over.


    Mo yuan may not be able to stand this vicious look and said coldly, "why, do you want to fight with me?"


    At this time, Zhan Tian could see the other party clearly. The other party was about one meter eight or nine. He was tall and powerful. He had short hair and black all over his body. The whole person looked like a ball of ink. Zhan Tian didn''t know if he didn''t have a pair of copper bell big eyes and a big mouth.


    However, at this time, Baiyun Fei was in Zhan Tian''s mind and roared, "boy, it''s him. You find a way to get it for me. It''s Moyuan."


    "Don''t worry, boy. Just know that he is the descendant of ink snake." Bai Yunfei is so excited.


    Zhan Tian was speechless, but he still listened to each other.


    Then Zhan Tian seemed to think of something and asked old Yun and old Shi, but they all said that when they met, they would say.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much, but looked around and found that they were all transformed beasts and monsters. He could see more than one and two, hundreds of them.


    Looking at this strong position, Zhan Tian didn''t know the end. He quickly asked Bai Yunfei, "old Yun, what should I do with so many strong people?"


    "Boy, you can take out the small tripod. It may work," Bai Yunfei thought.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhan Tianbian jumped up. Xiaoding may be the key to unlock the monster forbidden area. He can''t take it out, but the next moment, he smiled. It was so evil and creepy.


    "This boy is really bold, but I like it. You see, he''s still hesitating."


    "Yeah? But the boy is very mysterious. Shall we save him? "


    "We are all old bones. He can''t understand these little things. How is it worth our shot?"


    He didn''t know anything about the communication between several old men in the dark.


    Roar roared until now. Looking at Zhan Tian''s expression, the dark tiger couldn''t wait. He roared up to the sky.


    "Boy, have you made up your mind? Hand over the treasure? " The dark tiger restrained his emotions and said with a gloomy face.


    "Okay? It''s not impossible to want what I have, but it depends on whether you have the strength to take it? " Zhan Tian smiled harmoniously and friendly.


    "Boy, don''t you recognize the form?" A half step six tree demon glared at Zhan Tiandao.


    "What, do you want to do it? Or do you think that you can compete with everyone present with a cluster of tree demons? If you can, you can do it, "Zhan Tian smiled kindly.


    For each other''s words, Zhan Tian seemed to be listening to a joke.


    "Boy, tell me your conditions?" A disciple with more voice came out and said.


    "Childe Qilin" saw the other party stand up and all the people around him hugged boxing.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian couldn''t help looking back at the other party. He saw the other party in a red robe, about one meter seven or eight high, with long red hair standing in the air, flying back by the wind, like blood stained in the sky. From here, Zhan Tian can see that the other party is a very complicated existence.

 Chapter 454

    Zhan Tian was also surprised at the sudden appearance of the Qilin childe. He didn''t expect that at this time, someone stood up and asked his own conditions.


    However, Zhan Tian can see that the other party is a very not simple role. His eyes and expression are all the best choice.


    No wonder these people are so respectful to him. It seems that the other party is a very prestigious Tianjiao figure. Zhan Tian is the first time for this Tianjiao figure. He thought for a while and didn''t say anything.


    But thinking about how to retreat. In such a scene, if you take a wrong step, you may lose the whole game.


    So he thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I don''t know if this childe Qilin can be the Lord."


    Zhan Tian''s words are actually to set the other party''s words, and then know what the other party thinks from the words, so as to carry out the next step.


    However, as soon as he said his words, he thought of something. He was afraid that the people around him were really dominated by each other, which was difficult to do. He also hurriedly said, "this is a treasure. No one who says he can be the Lord can be the Lord. I believe you know better than anyone else."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, there was a sudden commotion around him, and he seemed to understand the truth of this.


    They all know that a powerful treasure is indispensable in every family cluster or kind of cluster.


    There is a powerful magic weapon. Even if there are forces stronger than yourself to find trouble, you should consider how much, otherwise you may be destroyed.


    There is no one who does not know its horror.


    The world of martial arts is like this. Strength is respected. If you have strength, there are beauties, money, countless and endless. People without strength live in fear every day, every moment and every second. No one wants to live such a day. Therefore, in the king''s mainland, divine weapons and sharp weapons are also a kind of strength.


    But their expressions surprised Zhan Tian.


    Because the whole audience was quiet, even the dark tiger, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, didn''t dare to say a word more. He just snorted coldly, and then didn''t even dare to speak out.


    However, the side of Zhan Tian''s eyes was extremely cold, such as falling into the dark ice for thousands of years, which was so cold that people couldn''t help shivering.


    As for Mo yuan, he smiled sharply and said reluctantly, "childe Qilin can decide. We all listen to him."


    Mo yuan''s voice fell, and one of the disciples around nodded one by one. It could be seen that they were very reluctant, just because of many reasons and his special status, they didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    The old men in the dark looked at Zhan Tian with a surprised look on their faces and communicated with each other, "you say, this boy, what the hell is he going to do????"


    "How do I know what''s going on with this boy? But I like this boy more and more. In the face of so many experts, it''s rare for him to be a little war king without changing his face?"


    "Isn''t it? It suits me very much, old Jiao. Don''t rob me. "


    "Old poison, isn''t it a waste to follow you with such a good seedling? I''m saying, "how can he stand the power of your poison?"


    "You don''t quarrel anymore. You''d better watch it carefully? Look what this boy is going to do? "


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that in the dark, several old men were tearing and forcing each other for him, and each wanted to pull him as an apprentice.


    If he knew, it would be speechless.


    However, Zhan Tianbian didn''t know anything and looked at everything around him quietly.


    Hearing Mo yuan''s words, Zhan Tian probably knew something. He had a plan in his heart, and then said to the other party, "unexpectedly, he can be the master..."


    Zhan Tian said this, paused for a moment, and then looked at the surrounding disciples with a wicked smile.


    "Boy, don''t grind haw. I''m grinding haw. I''ll send you to hell." a three eyed tree demon with only a few hairs said impatiently.


    Their demon cluster is different from the beast cluster, and they don''t agree with Mr. Kirin so much, so they roared.


    But at the next moment, he was facing death. Childe Qilin didn''t say anything. He just flashed away and heard a pig killing sound, which made the birds and animals in the surrounding jungle tremble. Their expression was afraid that they would be next.


    "My time is limited." after finishing this, childe Qilin said impatiently. His voice seemed as if you would die if you didn''t say it at the next moment.


    Then he smiled at childe Qilin and said, "don''t all things in the world belong to those with strength?"


    Zhan Tian said this, stopped again, then looked at childe Qilin and said, "unexpectedly, I challenge you..."


    With that, Zhan Tian locked the other side with a pair of sword like eyes. On his side, he saw the other side disdain and said, "you ant like human, also want to challenge me..."


    After that, childe Qilin radiated his momentum and pressed towards Zhan Tian like a mountain. Seeing this posture, Zhan Tian quickly pretended to be very frightened and said, "even if I am weak, I have my dignity and have the ability to lower your level. If you fight with me, the winner can take away the treasure... The loser is the weak, and the weak is the ant."


    Zhan Tianzi said sonorously and forcefully. When it comes to the back, it is like a mysterious sound, echoing thousands of miles away.


    Zhan Tian''s words shocked everyone at this moment.


    However, everyone thought that he was looking for death, asking for trouble and trying to find some face.


    "This boy is looking for death"


    "Yeah? You know, childe Kirin is a future saint. He has already stepped into the existence of level 6 at a young age. As a human, he is looking for death. "


    "Just, don''t look at it."


    "If even according to what he said, childe Kirin suppressed cultivation, how can this ignorant human be comparable to childe Kirin?"


    "This is the rhythm of self death? Do humans like this way of death? "


    "Hahaha"


    A group of disciples around laughed and stared at Zhan Tian like a dead man.


    "Boy, what are you going to do? If you win later, do you think they will let you go?" Bai Yunfei''s voice roared wildly in Zhan Tian''s mind. He was worried by Zhan Tian''s ignorance.


    He also wants Zhan Tian to help him find a new body and refine one with him. He thinks beautifully every day and night, but he doesn''t expect that Zhan Tian is so anxious to die.


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s voice, Zhan Tian was not angry, but said his plan.


    The other side nodded in a hurry and praised... "What a good sentence, the loser is the weak..." childe Qilin smiled without getting angry.


    "Nothing. No one is a natural king, nor can Kirin," Zhan Tianzi said forcefully.


    The voice spread so far that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "No one is born king, and neither can Kirin."

 Chapter 455

    This situation makes everyone confused. They don''t know that Zhan Tian is arrogant.


    In fact, if it is not, it is domineering. People are not domineering and act recklessly. Zhan Tian doesn''t say much. He is not domineering. The person planted here today is definitely him, because he knows very well that if you show your weakness a little, the other party will and will crush you.


    In human cluster, demon cluster and animal cluster, they all know that in the world, as Zhan Tian said, the loser is the real ant.


    This is the law of the king of the mainland. The law of the jungle remains unchanged.


    However, the latter listened and looked at Zhan Tian in surprise. He seemed to appreciate it very much.


    But for Zhan Tian, everything is just the beginning.


    "OK, I can suppress the realm and fight with you." childe Qilin simply suppressed his accomplishments and came out, but Zhan Tianbian smiled.


    "You suppressed your accomplishments. What if you lose and don''t accept it, so say..." after that, Zhan Tianbian looked at the dark tiger, then paused and said with a smile, "your accomplishments should be suppressed by this elder?"


    Before he finished, the dark tiger side came over impatiently. With an extension of his hand, an invisible force rushed into childe Kirin''s body. Suddenly, childe Kirin''s realm was really just the strength of the middle stage of the king of war, but his momentum was still unabated.


    Looking at this, Zhan Tianbian smiled. He smiled strangely, but died in a flash.


    Didn''t let them notice?


    Then Zhan Tian hugged each other and said, "actually, let''s start?"


    With that, the atmosphere of the whole body was flowing, and a powerful momentum spread around zhantian. Some wild animals and monsters around them were retreating one by one to three miles away, looking up at all this from a distance. They didn''t want to give up this Tianjiao level confrontation, but they couldn''t see such a scene.


    One is the kylin childe in their mind, and the other is the one who does not change his face in the face of many powerful beings, which shows that he is very.


    On the other hand, childe Qilin is still weaker than Zhan Tian, although he is magnificent.


    At this time, to everyone''s surprise, childe Qilin said a word in surprise.


    "Before the war, I didn''t know your name"


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he looked disgusted and said "don''t understand childe" impatiently


    "What, don''t understand childe, this name is so strange?"


    "Right? It''s really strange. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it? "


    "Shouldn''t he be a disciple secretly trained by some hidden force?"


    Many people are unfamiliar with the name of childe, because they have never heard of it in this 10000 wood forest.


    "He just doesn''t understand childe. He really doesn''t waste his kung fu." at the top of a mountain, the innocent and wanqin who just escaped stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the scenes in front of him.


    However, when Zhan Tian said she didn''t understand the childe, the innocent side was unbelievable. Wan QinGang didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t hear clearly. However, seeing the other party''s expression, she knew Zhan Tian''s identity even if she wasn''t stupid. It was definitely not simple. She also hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother, why, do you know this person?"


    Innocent was awakened from the stupefied God by the sound of Wan Qin and said, "it''s nothing, just a nobody, not worth mentioning."


    After that, he began to plan a vicious plan. "No wonder he is the son who doesn''t understand the rumors in the Blood Sword City, but I want his things???"


    When Wan Qin wanted to speak for the first time, he only heard childe Qilin say, "no matter what you are, you dare to challenge me, which shows that you have some strength, but do you think you can defeat me in this way? How naive?... "


    Before childe Qilin finished speaking, he heard Zhan Tian''s disdainful voice echoing in his ear.


    "You dare to talk big and look at the moves," said Zhan Tian. The sword pierced the space and stabbed the other party''s left shoulder. The sword was like a black-and-white Ying dragon, killing and cutting boundless, opening and closing. In the blink of an eye, it also stabbed the left shoulder, but what surprised Zhan Tian was the sound of touching, like the sound of two long swords touching each other.


    When he saw it, it turned out that the other party took Zhan Tian''s sword with his powerful body, but only left a light white sword mark, which surprised Zhan Tian. The most surprising thing was that he was shocked and almost couldn''t stand firm. You know, he now uses the power of black-and-white sword. Although he doesn''t have any sharp, he wants to break a person''s body, It''s still very simple, but childe Qilin took a hard blow and almost fell down. It''s amazing how powerful this power must be.


    However, the more this happened, Zhan Tianbian was more excited, because he was also cultivating his body and physical strength, and he couldn''t find an opponent. Now, he quickly put away his long sword, shook his hands, and a force from the body spread from the inside to the outside. This scene stunned childe Qilin and everyone present. He didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "Hahaha, am I right? This human being dares to fight with our kylin childe with his flesh. I''m really laughing to death. "


    "It''s really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. Human beings dare to bang with our spirit beasts with their flesh. Does he think he has a special constitution?"


    "Even if you have special physique, you can''t be the opponent of Childe Kirin"


    The comments of these people around him, Zhan Tian''s imagination beads were put into his ears one by one, but he didn''t say anything or express anything. Instead, he smiled strangely. His body was like a meteor, drawing dark streamers and flying in the sky. It came like a dragon like a tiger. The power was so fierce that the air blew up.


    As Zhan Tian''s opponent, childe Qilin also looked dignified at this moment, because he felt that Zhan Tian had terrible strength in his fists. If he was an opponent at the same level, he might be killed by a fist at the next moment.


    "Dark Emperor Dragon Fist"


    Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate to blow a fist directly. He got a fist technique in the stone tablet forest. This fist technique is cultivated and has amazing momentum. Whenever he blows a fist, he will see a dark dragon shadow. On the Dragon shadow, he also has an unparalleled dragon power.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian was coming fiercely, childe Qilin was not a vegetarian. He held up a pair of fire red fists and said nothing. One before and one after another, he directly photographed the two dark dragon shadows flying in.


    The dark dragon looked at the red unicorn on fire. His eyes were fierce and bright. He was like a natural enemy. With a roar, they bit up respectively.


    At the moment of contact, I only felt the ground shaking and roaring, the sky and the earth darkening, and a mushroom cloud rising into the sky.


    There is no discomfort, only instant enjoyment.

 Chapter 456

    The battle between the two was like fire and tide. The sky fell apart and the earth fell apart. They were all amazed.


    Every thing, every punch, every detail, and the surrounding disciples don''t want to miss, because this is a legendary feeling for them. Every move hides their mastery of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Even if they don''t reach their point, they can learn from it. Martial arts can learn from each other and like each other.


    "These two people are really outstanding in the world"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t understand childe. It''s a pity that you''re not one of our spirit beasts."


    "Yes, whether it''s your spirit beast cluster or my demon cluster, you can also win a sky in the general trend of the future."


    "Has the human world really changed?"


    Several old guys in the dark couldn''t help sighing at Zhan Tian''s strength.


    They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian could compete with Childe Qilin. What a mythical figure.


    Such people, they all know, in any kind of cluster, are abnormal.


    It''s also weak and strong. It''s meaningless. If they dare to fight, they don''t know what style it is.


    However, at this time, there was no noise around. Some were all rumbling collisions, again and again, back and forth, hundreds of rounds.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian didn''t talk nonsense. When his body shook, he punched back the other party, and a comfortable and natural smile sounded "ha ha ha"


    "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that there was such a physique in the WanMu forest. It was worth the trip." Zhan Tian smiled and regardless of his image, he looked up at the sky and roared, and then shook his body.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such arrogance among human beings, and since your physique can be comparable to that of our spirit beasts, I don''t know how many years of good luck, happy, happy" childe Qilin didn''t lose the wind, just like Wang after a long battle and victory, Hao laughed without disguise.


    At this scene, a group of disciples around were stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Even one disciple drooled all over the ground on his side. He was blown by the wind and didn''t fall yet. On his side, he flew and hit some stunned faces. One thought it was raining?


    "Shit, Moyuan, what the fuck? What a shame "


    "Ah, I can''t stand it. Moyuan, you''re so fucking dirty and not a thing. You spit on my face. Fuck you."


    "Well, what..." Mo yuan was drowned by dozens of attacks as soon as he reacted. In an instant, he heard a sound like killing a pig. He heard the stunned disciples tremble. He thought someone had attacked their penis. Under the instinctive instant reaction, his legs tightened and clamped his penis in an instant.


    When they saw clearly, they also heard the sound of Mo yuan flying ten kilometers. You know, it''s an indisputable fact that being bombarded by a group of the same level-6 beasts and monsters will take half a life if they don''t die.


    However, the next moment, they heard Zhan Tian''s voice saying, "don''t be happy too early. It''s just a warm-up."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, a group of sons of bitches who had been made angry by Mo yuan were immediately furious. What''s all this? Just warm up, warm up, is there such a fucking long time?


    They all roared in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to do it, because with Childe Qilin in in charge, even if they had 100000 minds, they couldn''t pinch them.


    However, Hao stared at Zhan Tian impolitely in his eyes. If eyes can kill, Zhan Tian is already a skeleton at this time.


    "Hahaha, then use all your strength to fight me?" Childe Qilin laughed instead of getting angry.


    Zhan Tian was not polite. The formula of heaven and earth worked. At the same time, the wild body art also worked frantically. A breath of nine days rushed out of itself. At the same time, the mysterious four legged tripod in the center of the earth Qi sea began to work. The surrounding wood attribute earth Qi was continuously absorbed. During this period, the silver villains were not idle and began to grab energy with the four legged tripod.


    Zhan Tian was surprised when he felt this scene.


    He hurriedly asked Bai Yunfei, "old Bai, do you know what''s going on?"


    Zhan Tian was really puzzled because this was the first time for him. However, before Bai Yunfei said, old Shi said, "master, it''s the master''s cultivation method that absorbs the aura around them that makes them like this."


    "Reiki, is all the energy flowing here Reiki?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    "Right? Master, don''t you know? Don''t say, I will also take advantage of this time to absorb more. "Old Shi said, and the four stone tablets in his heart worked in an instant.


    Hearing old Shi''s words, Zhan Tian was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on.


    What Reiki? Isn''t he absorbing earth Qi all the time? Why don''t you feel the difference between earth and atmosphere?


    This makes Zhan Tian very puzzled.


    However, old Yun seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s idea and quickly understood, "boy, why don''t you even know this? This is one of the reasons why the formula of heaven and earth is different from other skills."


    "What, Mr. Yun, you mean that what I feel is actually the effect of Kung Fu, right?" Zhan Tian seemed to understand something and hurriedly faced old Taoist Yun.


    "Not stupid at all? The first advantage of this heaven and earth formula, you already know, is that when you enter the first layer, there will be part of the attack type combat skills, which are the nine turns you cultivate, and this combat skill is integrated with the skill and cannot be separated. However, when you haven''t been able to absorb Reiki, when you encounter Reiki, It will take the initiative to absorb and convert the earth gas into your earth gas sea, so you don''t know, it''s normal? "


    Old cloud seemed to feel that he was missing something, and hurriedly said, "you don''t believe it, you can see your local atmosphere???"


    The old cloud smiled mysteriously.


    Said, Zhan Tian didn''t care when it was now. He quickly checked his earth gas sea and found that, ah, the earth gas of the earth gas sea, I don''t know when to start, actually had a trace of spirituality, and he dared a lot more than before, which made Zhan Tian ecstatic.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian didn''t think much, because he felt a strong and warm energy emanating from his son Qilin.


    "Dark Emperor Dragon Fist, second move"


    Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He directly mobilized the earth gas, which gradually became pure in the sea. He roared up to the sky, and his fists operated. A dark air gradually faded. He turned up his fists without looking at the other party. He directly blew out four fists, because in the second move, the side can blow out four fists, which is equivalent to the superposition of the two fists just now.


    Childe Qilin saw that Zhan Tian had already made a move. He also made the same move with his prepared fists.


    "Kirin fist"


    "What, childe Qilin has actually cultivated this skill"


    "No, no"

 Chapter 457

    Listening to the comments around, Zhan Tian knew that the so-called Kirin fist was definitely a big killing move, but even so, he didn''t care because he was very confident.


    Although he didn''t master all the dark emperor''s Dragon boxing, this time, it was also the first time to use it. There were some defects, but Zhan Tian believed that his local Qi could make up for it.


    Even so, Zhan Tian still felt a terrible force.


    As soon as the Kirin fist came out, it was like a fire. Kirin ran into the air. Everywhere he passed, he was burned by the Kirin flame.


    A pair of copper bell eyes stared at the dark Emperor Dragon like a lake, like an old friend who had not seen for many years. As soon as they met, they had to fight. The dark Emperor Dragon seemed to be provoked. A pair of dragon horns as dark as jade burst out in an instant. A pair of gray and black pupils showed disdain, Then, without waiting for what provocative action fire Qilin was doing, he opened the big dragon mouth, and the dragon''s feet made a sudden effort, like an arrow off the string, and bit fire Qilin.


    The first head, the second head and the third head were all bitten by the fire unicorn, one claw and one mouth. When the third dark Emperor Dragon killed, the fire Unicorn didn''t respond well and was directly bitten off. At this time, the fourth dark Emperor Dragon rushed out from its broken foot and looked at its waist claw. Looking at this posture, the dark Emperor Dragon wanted to break the fire unicorn.


    Fire Qilin may have broken his foot and slowed down a step. He was grabbed by the dragon claw of the dark emperor. In an instant, fire Qilin roared with pain, but he was not idle. He turned around and pounced on the dark Emperor Dragon. This time, one dragon and one Qilin bit together in an instant.


    In a moment, the sky broke and the earth shook for nine days and ten days. A dragon howl and a unicorn roar rang through the whole WanMu forest. The leaves on the surrounding branches were like a frightened rabbit. I didn''t know what to say.


    Long Xiao gathered in the mountains and forests, and Qilin roared for 30000 Li. A minute later, it was calm.


    The two people falling from the dust are facing each other with bold hair and no injury. Don''t let me, I won''t let you.


    But this time, childe Qilin was obviously forced back five steps, while Zhan Tianbian remained motionless, smiled and looked at childe Qilin with a faint wind.


    This scene shocked a group of people around, and one by one began to whisper again.


    Some are still in the picture in the war just now, while some are beginning to break through, and even some are directly incarnated into adults, taking off their insignificant appearance and walking in the crowd with the attitude of the owner.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, they were so surprised that they didn''t say a word for a long time. They looked at each other and were silent. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s strength was so strong and abnormal. The disciples in the middle stage of the king of war could play their fighting power to push into the peak of the later stage of the king of war. Needless to say, they all knew how terrible it was.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we go? It doesn''t make any sense to look at it. "Wan Qin looked at the innocence in silence and sighed.


    "Yeah? Shall we go? When these old guys found out, we couldn''t leave. "The disciple who remained was also busy.


    "In fact, it''s not without a chance. As long as we return to the sect door, practice well, strive to enter the inner door as soon as possible, and then worship a powerful elder master, we can''t have a chance," Wan Qin said.


    Wu Xie seemed to hear what she wanted to hear. She suddenly showed in her mind that she had worshipped under the elder''s door and cultivated a terrible strength, which made countless Tianjiao beauties in the world bow down. She also quickly smiled at Wan Qin and said, "younger martial sister, it''s all right. I''m just thinking about who doesn''t understand childe. Who is so powerful?"


    But with that, without waiting for wanqin to talk to them, his body flashed, called them up and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    The battle between Zhan Tian and childe Qilin continues.


    "I don''t know why you are so strong. I think it may be because of the treasure on you?" Childe Qilin said with a smile.


    However, Zhan Tian''s side smiled and didn''t answer or deny, because he knew more than anyone how much weight he had.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it? Strength will prove everything, "said childe Qilin with a smile.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian said with a disgusted face.


    Zhan Tianshi couldn''t imagine how there could be such a villain as childe Qilin.


    However, I have to admit that the depth of Childe Kirin''s city made him very ashamed.


    While talking, Zhan Tianbian looked at his earth atmosphere sea all the time.


    Just now, one third of the earth gas sea is already changing to the light aura, and now more than one third of the earth gas sea is changing to the light aura.


    This situation made Zhan Tian ecstatic. He quickly asked old Yun and old Shi about them. Unfortunately, none of them paid attention to him and thought that they might be absorbing the earth''s atmosphere.


    However, in the dark, there were five old guys on the side. They were so surprised that they couldn''t say a word. They didn''t respond for a long time. They stared at them one by one. One of the old men with long blond hair drooled on the side.


    Flowing on a group of tree demons on the ground, the moment they fell, they were directly scolded by a group of tree demons for his ancestors for 18 generations, and then the blonde old man didn''t wake up from his stupor.


    However, all this is going on slowly. The duel between Zhan Tian and childe Qilin is in a dilemma.


    However, Zhan Tianhao didn''t flinch. He was running around. A wave of lightning kept intertwined on a pair of fists.


    Needless to say, Zhan Tian transferred Lei''s attribute to his fist and was ready to turn over childe Kirin.


    There''s no way. In the thousands of woods with hundreds of people, Zhan Tian is alone. The most important thing is to face the terrorist existence of Childe Kirin.


    "Are you going to make a unique move this time?" Childe Qilin looked at Zhan Tian and smiled.


    However, he said so and frowned, because he thought of something. He was surprised and said, "thunder attribute, it''s thunder attribute."


    Childe Qilin was hurt and envied Zhan Tian''s talent. His Tianjiao disciple, who has a trace of Huo Qilin''s blood, only understood the attribute of fire. He had just understood it for a few days and had not been stable, so he fought with Tianjiao who understood the attribute of thunder, which made him very frustrated.


    Because he knows that the attribute of thunder is one of the attributes, which is extremely difficult to understand. It is also an extremely powerful existence. He is actually right. He is really not sure about this war.


    His heart was roaring, jealous, hating, all kinds of.

 Chapter 458

    The surrounding disciples, monsters and monsters didn''t react like childe Kirin at the first time.


    Many spirit beasts and monsters don''t know the existence of attributes. Although they have heard of it, they haven''t really seen it. It''s just in vain.


    But they can read it from childe Kirin''s expression.


    However, before they could say anything, Zhan Tian saw a faint dark thunder dragon around his arm.


    With a loud cry, his arm suddenly went to kill childe Qilin. "The first move of the dark Emperor Dragon thunder"


    There is not much thunder light shining on people, not to mention how bright lightning. There is only endless power roaring.


    Everyone present felt that a huge dragon like a wild era was recovering on this side of the earth, a force that shook the sky and swept around, and the Loess flew thousands of miles, which made people tremble.


    Among them, before it was over, a deafening roar sounded in Wanmulin. It was like a bell telling us not to provoke his majesty.


    After a roar, two dark emperor dragons surrounded by thunder and lightning were killed in the area where Zizhan Tian was located. The Dragon soared into the sky, the sound of the dragon was deafening, the eight wastelands came, the thunder was shining in the sky, and the killing machine soared, running towards the direction of childe Qilin. Childe Qilin felt his scalp numb for a moment. It can be seen that he was also shocked by the terrible thunder dragon, But there was still no flustered expression. It was still a light wind and a fearless face.


    Because he knows that as a man with a trace of the blood of the divine beast Kirin, he must not panic at this time, otherwise he, the son of Kirin, will lose the hearts of the people in front of other spirit beasts. As the son of Kirin, everything he does is an example that other disciples should learn from.


    Everything starts with him.


    "Kylin spits beads." kylin doesn''t say much. When he works his skills, the earth''s atmosphere rotates. Kylin''s body tightens and the earth''s atmosphere gathers in his mouth. If he wants to devour everything, he will devour the earth''s atmosphere within two kilometers.


    Thirty seconds later, childe Kirin hissed up to the sky. A pearl like a pearl vomited from childe Kirin''s mouth to illuminate one side of the sky. However, when they saw clearly, a raging fire lit up on the white pearl, as if to burn everything.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if they had come to a sea of fire, a sea of fire full of endless flames. Some low-strength and shapeless ones went more and more two kilometers away. They looked frightened. They were afraid that if they were slow, they would be swallowed up by the endless sea of fire.


    However, some powerful and shapeless spirit beasts and monsters are staring at all this.


    "I don''t understand childe, but I forced childe Qilin to use Qilin fire, and when I understood the attribute of fire, how evil is this human being?"


    "Yeah? Kirin spits beads. Only people with Kirin blood can use it. Unexpectedly, childe Kirin has understood it. He can''t bear to be a proud disciple of a group of spirit beasts. He''s serious. "


    "More than that, haven''t you seen it? The fire attribute he understood is complete, not comparable to the half step attribute. "


    "After you said that, didn''t you find that you didn''t understand the things on the dark Emperor Dragon? I feel that it''s not weaker than the Qilin fire of Childe Qilin, and it''s even stronger. "


    "What, you can''t say, this guy, have you understood the attribute of thunder? If so, isn''t it incredible? Is he still human? "


    As soon as these words came out, all the monsters and spirits began to be silent, because they all knew that if they lost the war, it would be a slap in the face, like thousands of people beating wildly on their faces, with a gloomy face like eating dozens of kilograms of shit?


    However, just then, a dragon roar that rang through the nine days began to ring out. One by one, they woke up from the shock. Only then did they see that the distance between Lei long and huoqilin was less than two meters.


    This time, what they didn''t expect was that the dark Thunder Dragon didn''t collide with the Fire Kirin as before, but a dragon roared, and the huge tail behind him pulled to the left. The fierce and lawless Fire Kirin didn''t react for a moment when the Dragon wasn''t ready. He was immediately pulled out. He just heard a roar, flew out for miles like a fireball, and then crashed into the jungle, Popping, popping, like the sound of water, resounded through the jungle. The towering huge trees surrounded by two people could not hold down were destroyed in an instant. The overwhelming branches and trunks, fallen and fallen Fire Kirin, were seriously injured. When the branches and trunks fell down, they didn''t escape in time for a moment. They were smashed into their parents in an instant. Finally, they howled and smashed in an instant, Turned into a little fire and disappeared into the sky.


    The scene that broke into it made no one think that zhantian''s combat power could be unmatched with the blessing of thunder attribute.


    "What, this, this, this..." childe Qilin shook his body and looked at Zhan Tian incredulously. When the other party looked, Zhan Tian also took back the dark emperor leilong, and then looked at the other party. His eyes were facing each other like fire and thunder. He fought with his momentum and opened in an instant.


    In childe Qilin''s eyes, a fiery red flame is burning. If you want to burn all the mountains and rivers in the world, it will be miserable. Countless souls are crying for help, like hell on earth... In Zhan Tian''s eyes, a purplish red lightning cuts through the void and points directly at the fiery red flame. Without any hesitation or looking more, it seems that death is like returning. If you die, It''s heaven that wants to kill him. If he lives, he shows that he is very strong. He lives for protection, peace and getting along with everyone. This is also an endorsement of strength.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian saw that the pupil of the other party began to be stained with blood. Without any hesitation, he imagined the bead running in his mind. A powerful imagination turned into tens of millions of sharp needles and stabbed down.


    The roaring childe Kirin seemed to feel the danger approaching. A strange bronze mirror flew out of his brain and heard several clangs in an instant. However, the next moment, he didn''t expect that the bronze mirror only resisted two-thirds of the attack. Finally, it broke into a little imagination and gathered in his mind. Some sharp needles directly pierced into each other''s mind.


    With a puff, the unicorn fell from the sky in an instant, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and dyed the earth red in three moments.


    However, childe Qilin roared, "kill him for me?"


    Before the people around him could react, he was instantly frightened and trembled by childe Qilin''s words.


    It''s like beating chicken blood.

 Chapter 459

    For this situation, Zhan Tian has long been ready. How can he give them what they want.


    Zhan Tian''s body flashed, turned into a phantom and disappeared in place. At the moment of his appearance, childe Qilin had disappeared.


    However, the five powerful beings in the dark trembled in an instant.


    I can''t believe it, they really can''t believe it, because what they see, someone dares to clamp people under their eyes.


    This is the naked slapping in the face. In an instant, the faces of the five old men were purple and blue. It was difficult to see the extreme, as if they were slapped by 100000 hands.


    "Don''t move, or the consequences will be serious." Zhan Tian''s phantom flashed, surrounded by lightning, like a god of thunder bathed in lightning, all handsome to explode.


    A group of disciples who were just about to attack and even issued an attack were stunned when they saw the figure in Zhan Tian''s hand. In particular, the attack made by the dark tiger was forcibly taken back. At the moment of taking back, a mouthful of dark blood gushed out of his mouth, because he was not eaten back, but angry by Zhan Tian.


    They can''t imagine that all this was expected by Zhan Tian.


    Everything is only designed by the other party. You know, they are level 6 spirit beasts and dark tigers. They are also people with heads and faces in the WanMu forest, but now they are calculated by a human.


    If this matter is told, it will not be laughed to death, but also angry to death.


    "Childe Qilin..."


    "Childe Qilin..."


    "Let childe Kirin go, or you will be destroyed every minute."


    "Yes, let childe Kirin go. What can I discuss?"


    One by one, they looked at Zhan Tian with red eyes. They looked like they were going to eat people. It was ugly.


    This makes Zhan Tian very useful.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t take care of them, but looked at them coldly and said, "hum, don''t I know what you think? I''m a noble human. If I release childe Kirin, do you think I''ll escape from this WanMu forest? "


    "I''m not stupid enough to be slaughtered. I''m not stupid."


    Zhan Tian''s words, they don''t know that Wanmulin is their world. Even if Zhan Tian is powerful, he is always just a small war king. Even if he is the war emperor, he can''t walk horizontally here.


    The most important thing for them now is that they can save childe Qilin from Zhan Tian. As long as they save each other, are they still afraid of a small war king?


    However, their ideas were always in vain, because what Zhan Tian said next directly made them scold Zhan Tian''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    "Get back, get back ten miles away."


    With that, Zhan Tian''s arm was thundered and thundered. Without any kindness, he directly penetrated into childe Qilin''s body, and a sound like killing a pig resounded through the sky.


    "Ah... Ah..." childe Qilin screamed and listened to it one by one. It was like beating chicken blood and petrified in situ.


    "Tell them to step back quickly and hand over all their storage rings," Zhan Tian said mercilessly.


    "Ah... Come on, come on, do you want me to die? Hurry up and do it, "cried childe Qilin, who was in pain. When he finished speaking, his face twitched.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples hesitated one by one.


    "Human, are you not afraid to jump to death with such a big appetite?"


    "If you want me to say, I''d better stop when it''s good?"


    Hesitant ones talked a lot and Zhan Tian smiled all over his face.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian was not polite, and increased the power of lightning. For a moment, Kirin trembled. Finally, white smoke burst out from his fiery red hair. Ah... A scream sounded through the sky and burst into everyone''s heart like thunder. Even the five old men were so nervous that they almost fell out of the darkness.


    "I said, shall we do it? The boy is so cruel that he even wants them to hand over all the storage rings. Where are people? He''s a robber. "


    "If a robber is not a robber, blame his weak strength."


    "We old guys, we''d better watch carefully. Childe Kirin, don''t give him some power. He doesn''t know how powerful he is. He should also let him have a long knowledge and memory, otherwise the future spirit beasts will be destroyed in their hands."


    "I said so. Today''s young people are too conceited. It''s time to give them a chance to temper. Anyway, this boy won''t die."


    Said here, a few old men, did not go on.


    At this time, Zhan Tian saw dozens of storage rings in front of him. Zhan Tian didn''t take them away. Instead, he preached to Bai Yunfei, "isn''t there any danger, old Bai?"


    When the voice fell, Zhan Tian only felt an elusive soul. He went back and forth on the storage ring in front of him for three seconds, and then came Bai Yunfei''s voice of laughing, "boy, don''t worry? No problem "


    "Hahaha, good boy, more and more like me"


    After listening to Bai Yunfei''s words, Zhan Tian said to himself, "I don''t base."


    "What???" Bai Yunfei was stunned and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Nothing, Bai Lao. Haven''t you absorbed Reiki?" Zhan Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Absorption? Good boy, don''t say it. Hurry up and leave. I''ll continue to absorb it. "Bai Yunfei said and disappeared in an instant.


    However, this situation was sensed by the five old heads, but they didn''t speak, but looked at each other, that is to say, I also sensed it.


    "Actually, what about me? He is very kind and kind. He never does such things. He just goes out today and doesn''t look at the day. When he meets a group of flies, he casually collects some tolls. "Zhan Tianxin said without jumping and blushing.


    After that, without waiting for them to answer, he took childe Qilin and flew to the southeast, because Zhan Tian knew from Xiong Mengmeng that there was a forbidden area in the WanMu forest. It was very dangerous without demons and spirit beasts.


    At present, the situation is not optimistic. Zhan Tian has to plan to go in and have a look, because he always knows that he will gain a lot from coming to the monster forbidden area this time.


    In the dark, he also felt that Xiaoding might have something to do with that place, so he also wanted to see it. As for Wanmulin, it was hit by Zhan tianwu.


    As for the real monster forbidden area, it should be what Xiong Mengmeng said.


    A group of tree demons, spirit beasts and wild animals behind him roared with bared teeth, looking at the place where Zhan Tian fled with fear on his face.


    "This boy, isn''t he crazy? Going to that place "


    "I''m a good boy. Go and tell the king they''ll go."

 Chapter 460

    Zhan Tian''s behavior immediately made countless tree demons or spirit beasts angry.


    Especially the disciples of a cluster of spirit beasts, there was an impulse to go crazy in an instant.


    Because all this is because of Zhan Tian. No matter how dangerous Zhan Tian is, he dares to go without looking at his strength.


    Even if you''re going to die, don''t take their kylin childe with you for burial.


    However, all this was seen by the five strong men in the dark. When they reacted and caught up, Zhan Tian''s figure was close to where the monster forbidden area could not really touch.


    "My darling, this boy...?"


    The blonde old man''s face was confused, because in the blink of an eye, childe Kirin disappeared under their eyes, as if he had never appeared.


    "Have you developed yet


    "The childe''s breath has disappeared..."


    "What, has the man who suffered a thousand knives thrown the childe somewhere???"


    "If so, shall we inform Wang quickly?"


    Because the moment they doubted where they were thrown, their bodies trembled involuntarily. The next moment, they seemed to think of something terrible, and they were afraid to take a step forward.


    But just then, the old blonde jumped out from behind and said, "you old people know to nag here. Hurry up?"


    When the blonde old man said this, his body turned into a little golden light and immediately chased to where.


    Seeing the action of the blonde old man, the other four old men also made an instant effort and followed up.


    In front of Zhan Tian, there was a foot phantom on his side. He kept shuttling. The figure was fast. It was incomparable.


    Zhan Tian sighed slightly, "phantom, I don''t know who created it. It''s really weird..."


    But just then, the old cloud in his mind said, "boy, hurry up, and there are five terrorist beings catching up."


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he almost didn''t load it in an instant. He complained, "why didn''t you say it earlier, mother, it''s too unreliable."


    I complained in my heart, but the speed under my feet was not slow at all. In a blink, I added 380 yards of speeding.


    Zhan Tian only felt the shadow of huge trees flashing around his body. The whizzing sound kept hanging in his ear.


    "Good boy, I found us. I have to speed up???" Several old men said so in one voice, but they were surprised. They couldn''t imagine that a peerless strong man like them would be seen through by a junior who only had the realm of the middle of the war king. What does this mean.


    Without saying anything, they all have an impulse to go crazy.


    In this way, after chasing for about half an hour, a cold voice sounded, "human boy, stop."


    When the blonde old man in the rear saw that they were only 100 meters away from where they were going to rush, their hearts trembled, and a bad premonition came to their hearts. For their childe, they didn''t care about all their images and directly shot.


    Zhan Tian, who ran in the front, only felt a sharp pain in his eardrum, and the roar sounded. Zhan Tian instantly felt that his body was no longer at his command. He was tired and buried everything in an instant.


    "Boy, boy..." Zhan Tian just vaguely heard an old and powerful voice calling himself.


    He tried to stand up and howl loudly. Unfortunately, everything couldn''t be as he wanted.


    Then at the next moment, he vaguely saw that his body actually stood up, and then suddenly slapped back.


    When he clapped it out, he saw the other party blow out the same punch. Suddenly, figures flashed around him, and then wanted to surround him.


    The palm wind is like thunder, stirring the whole space. When looking at the giant palm, Zhan Tian feels as if he is facing a world, incomparably small and humble. Under this palm, it seems that everything on the opposite side will come to naught in an instant.


    However, just as the giant palm was about to shoot each other, a huge fist like a mountain came face to face, as if to break everything.


    It seems to have deep meaning.


    When they collided with each other, a nine day storm shrouded him directly. All he heard was a loud bang. Zhan Tian didn''t know anything about everything after that.


    ... three days later, a week later, half a month later, as time went by, there were a lot of vibrations outside. There were a cluster of spirit beasts. After the dark tigers returned to the cluster, a message came out that childe Kirin had fallen.


    The reason is very simple. It is said that he was killed by a human from the outside world.


    Others said that in fact, which human was thrown into the most dangerous place in the WanMu forest, that is, the monster forbidden area in zhantian''s mouth.


    However, some people said that they had witnessed everything with their own eyes. The general process of the matter was that when they didn''t understand that the childe was only 100 meters away from the monster forbidden area, they were bombarded by a spirit cluster expert who suddenly appeared later.


    Anyway, all this is because of a childe who doesn''t understand.


    However, on the night of the incident, a strong mysterious demon cluster directly killed a cluster of spirit beasts. Do you want to ask for an explanation?


    Originally, a group of spirit beasts was very suffocating and couldn''t get angry. Suddenly, this situation occurred. Naturally, they had no second words. They did a murderous job. Finally, they were severely beaten in the face by the strong ones of the mysterious demon cluster, and each one could only make an aggrieved peace. However, the other party said no, because his master''s life and death were uncertain now. If they didn''t give an explanation, they would let the spirit beasts make a mess in the sky.


    However, at this critical juncture, a strong man of the spirit beast cluster recovered, and finally a war was fought. The strong man of the mysterious demon cluster was defeated, and the wounded was rescued by the strong man of the tree demon cluster.


    This battle at the level of the strong ended. However, on the night when the curtain ended, the soul crystal of the young master Mo yuan of the cluster of ink snakes was broken, which also made the cluster of ink snakes very angry.


    Who else will be the initiator of all this except tuntianteng and yunlao.


    It''s natural to make a cluster of spirit beasts, which is swallowing tianteng. As for Moyuan, it''s natural that yunlao took it and threw it to baiyunfei.


    During this period, there was no peace. Only the monster forbidden area was so quiet that even the heartbeat of spirit beasts could be heard from a distance.


    However, on this day, Zhan Tian, floating in the space of the monster forbidden area, turned over involuntarily.


    Then he floated peacefully as if he were asleep.


    However, his face was very ugly. He was pale without a trace of blood. He was attacked by five peerless strong men a month ago. He was lucky to live.

 Chapter 461

    No one knew or saw this action. However, at the next moment, the four legged small tripod in the air sea of zhantiandi seemed to feel the situation of zhantian. The tripod body shook slightly, and a green power flowed out of the tripod mouth. At the moment of coming out, it wandered around the earth air sea, and then looked like a clever green snake, He swam towards the four tendons and eight veins of Zhan Tian.


    Hands, fingers, arms, back, back bones, chest... Etc. the injured areas in front are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All over the body, every bubble is constantly growing and repairing under the instillation of the green aura. The formula of heaven and earth seems to feel the change of Zhan Tian''s body. It seems to be an excited look. It runs automatically. At this moment, the places in the body that can''t bear the baptism of aura begin to adapt slowly.


    One Sunday, two Sundays, three Sundays... In this way, the formula of heaven and earth keeps running in Zhan Tian''s body.


    As time passed, Zhan Tian''s body side was recovering at the speed of the naked eye.


    Until one day, when Zhan Tian''s look began to improve, his unresponsive eyebrows suddenly ran from both sides to the middle, and a slight sound of eating pain sounded, breaking the original calm "ah?"


    Then, like being in the water, the wandering handstand did it.


    He opened his eyes and said, "where am I?"


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian recalled the situation of that day in his mind. He was besieged by five strong men. Finally, he was photographed all over, and then he didn''t know anything about it.


    "Cloud master???" Zhan Tian thought of it and quickly sent a message to ask Yun Lao, but there was no reply.


    Zhan Tian shouted again, "Yun Lao, Yun Lao..."


    Just as he was about to cry, a cold voice sounded, "boy, what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t change so much. He didn''t go to see it, so he directly asked, "old Yun, where are we now???"


    "Boy, don''t you know anything here? Isn''t this the monster forbidden area we just fell into? " The cold voice sounded on the old cloud''s face.


    However, just when Zhan Tian wanted to say something, he only felt a strong wave of killing in the back, and an unknown premonition rushed into Zhan Tian''s heart.


    "What''s going on...????" Zhan Tian''s reaction was also very fast. He thought of something in an instant. When he was about to say something, he just felt a cold stabbing pain behind him all over his body. With a snap, he felt that he was shot out by something, which dazzled him in an instant.


    It''s not good to scream in my heart, and then at this time, a charming and soul stirring voice came from my ear, "God, don''t you want me and don''t come to me? I hate it?"


    "God, come here, turn around, turn around, look at me, look at me???"


    "Brother Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come to Ju''er? Ju''er is so sad??? "


    "Tianer, tianer, help me, help me..."


    A voice like a magic sound sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear, which made Zhan Tian stay where he was.


    "Old cloud, you..."


    "Dan''er, Ju''er, xue''er, you..."


    "Mother..."


    "Ah ah ah"


    Zhan Tian''s eyes turned red instantly. There was no hope in his eyes, only endless killing.


    A sea of corpses and blood, and so is hell.


    However, at this time, graceful figures walked towards Zhan Tian. The side in front of Zhan Tian was a beautiful woman in a light white dress, while the side behind Zhan Tian was a beautiful woman in a green dress, and the side on the left was a beautiful woman with a cold and dead breath.


    These three are none other than Zhu Dan, Yang Xue, and your sister Zhan Ju, who have been separated from Zhan Tian for a long time.


    "God, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Dan twisted his sexy bucket waist to Zhan Tian, and the other two did the same.


    "How could this happen? It''s not true. It''s not true." Zhan Tian kept shouting in his mind. It''s not true. It''s not true, but his body walked up involuntarily. He knew there must be a problem in his heart, but his body can''t help him.


    Because he knew that he was in trouble, but this was his first experience.


    However, just two meters away from Zhu Dan, Zhan Tian suddenly thought of "no, we must calm down now"


    The words "calm, calm, calm, calm" were immediately on Zhan Tian''s lips, just like an eminent monk chanting scriptures.


    "Brother, don''t you want juer?"


    "Zhan Tian, Xueer is so sad, so sad..."


    Just when they were only one meter away from Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something. He didn''t do anything more. "I know, it was..." he said, and his left eye released a white light. The white light didn''t show any mercy and looked directly at Zhu Dan. Zhu Dan didn''t think that Zhan Tian still had a hand. He was pierced by the white light in an instant when he couldn''t prevent it. "You can''t die easily, Brother, you... "


    At the moment of penetration, Yang Xue and Zhan Ju also disappeared.


    Zhan Tian''s ears echoed their angry and unwilling voices.


    Let Zhan Tian stay for a while? But soon, Zhan Tian''s recovered. The dreamland was fragmented, and there was a mountain on the side.


    "Was that a mirage just now? What a clever means of fantasy "


    At the thought of this, Zhan Tian looked at the scenes in front of him, because there was a quiet and warm green mountain range in front of him. The mountain range was not large, but it was all lush jungle, but it was at least dozens of kilometers or even larger. However, Zhan Tian only estimated that Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless and immediately started 3000 pupils, but the next moment, he was surprised, Because there is really no dangerous smell here, but it is relatively quiet and calm. There is a breeze in the air from time to time.


    The most important side is that there is a strong smell. This smell, Zhan Tian remembers, is the smell sent out by Xiaoding to repair his body.


    But why is it here? This puzzled Zhan Tian.


    But fortunately, just now the blood red eyes, at this moment, have returned to calm.


    There was no roar of wild animals, let alone the sound of fighting. It was peaceful. Not far away, there was a small stream on the side, flowing quietly. When encountering rough and uneven conditions, the clattering sound of water sounded in this lush jungle.


    "I finally know why this place has been turned into a monster forbidden area." after this experience, Zhan Tian knew that the monster forbidden area that people feared most was actually a dreamland, and it was very realistic. If Zhan Tian''s will was not as firm as a rock, he might have fallen.

 Chapter 462

    Zhan Tian saw all this for the first time, and it was also his first experience.


    He had never seen such a thing as fantasy before, so it was always like this in his consciousness.


    But just as he was thinking, an old voice sounded.


    "After many years, someone finally entered here..."


    "Hey"


    Where did the sound come from and who sent it out... The last sigh made Zhan Tian feel that the years are unforgiving and the years are quiet.


    "Who..." Zhan Tian cried subconsciously before he knew it.


    "Who is it? Get out of here. Don''t sneak around."


    There was something to rush out. He looked at it with surprise. It turned out that it was nothing else. It was the four legged tripod in the earth air sea.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it because he felt that when the mysterious sound sounded, the four legged tripod was instantly excited. Zhan Tian couldn''t understand a feeling of intimacy.


    Just when I was about to say something, I saw Xiaoding''s wheezing, rushed out of the earth atmosphere sea of zhantian and into the air. As soon as Xiaoding appeared, there was a mysterious voice "little guy, unexpectedly, you came too."


    When Xiaoding heard the voice, she trembled with excitement. Her body began to tremble constantly, just like the child whose mother had not seen for many years. When she saw her mother, what kind of feeling for relatives made Xiaoding tremble more and more.


    But it can''t speak. It can only tremble madly in the middle of the air. A strong breath spreads continuously in the small tripod.


    "Little fellow, I didn''t expect that you were injured like this after the first World War. No wonder?" The mysterious man sighed when he saw the appearance of the small tripod. The next moment, Zhan Tian saw a mysterious power. With his own perception, he just vaguely figured out that a little green power poured into the small tripod.


    "Master, you are..." Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say, but asked tentatively.


    After all, he knows that now there is Xiaoding, and the mysterious man will help Xiaoding. Zhan Tian doesn''t know what to do, but it can be thought that the relationship between Xiaoding and the mysterious man is not general. From this point, Zhan Tian is not afraid of killing others.


    "Haha, haha, this? Boy, I''ll tell you later. When I recover for the little guy, he''s seriously hurt. "The voice fell. Zhan Tian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he consciously closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because he cherishes life more than anyone else. Just listening to the voice makes people have a strong existence that is more laborious. He is definitely stronger than yunlao. At least he has the blood emperor in the picture he saw in the stone tablet forest, or even higher. If such a person annoys each other, a finger and a breath, he can let himself die countless times, let alone anything else.


    So he had to wait, but he kept Zhan Tian speechless for a week. Zhan Tian lost his temper, sat cross legged and began to recover his injury and energy.


    In this way, Zhan Tian spent a day and a half, everything recovered, and then began to practice WanMu Jue, blood color divine skill, and soul code.


    WanMu Jue is mainly the ability to repair the injury. WanMu Jue is the highest skill of the wood spirit cluster. For repair, it can be said that the wood spirit cluster is the second, and no one dares to say the first.


    As for the blood color divine skill, the side is not as good. According to the memory of blood emperor Ju, the blood color divine skill on his body was actually obtained by chance. As for whether it was a complete copy, Zhan Tian had to find it himself. The blood color divine skill, majoring in blood Qi and blood Qi, is too important for the martial arts who have blood vessels. If the blood Qi is strong, the side blood vessels are very strong, these things, It''s all blood and gas.


    As for the soul code, the side can only be cultivated by breaking through the war emperor''s realm, but there is nothing about Zhan Tian. He is the fusion of two generations. The imagination bead is gradually moving towards the golden body realm, so the cultivation is naturally unobstructed.


    The next time, Zhan Tian was still practicing the divine control formula, because it was very difficult to practice the divine control formula. In the first stage, Zhan Tian was speechless. This control of the heart was all his mother''s eight sons. You know, isn''t the dominant consciousness of the martial artist his own brain?


    However, this divine control formula is to control the heart. It preaches in the heart that people''s subjective consciousness is sent from the heart to the brain, and then the brain is sending instructions, which means that the warrior''s brain is actually a general, while the heart is a marshal, and the overall situation is controlled by the heart.


    Therefore, as long as you master the heart, you can easily master a person and a beast, a monster.


    At the same time, their thoughts are still there, rather than becoming puppets.


    "I don''t know who created it. It''s really good..."


    "But... It''s easy to get out of control. If it gets out of control, isn''t it killing?"


    Zhan Tian thought for a moment. The cultivation formula of divine control formula appeared in his mind and began to understand it slowly.


    The side of the wooden spirit tripod is still suspended in mid air, and the green power is still being repaired a little bit.


    Somewhere in this space, an old voice said to himself, "blood color magic skill, divine control formula, WanMu formula, and one for cultivating the soul, but the most important thing is the muscles and veins in his body, and which skill he began to cultivate, I haven''t seen."


    "Who is he, and his left eye is also very strange. What''s going on?"


    This old voice, if Zhan Tian is here, he will never think of it, because this voice is the voice in the space just now.


    The other party was silent for a few minutes, then sighed and said in a voice, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to give this thing to him, but according to the little guy, this boy is pretty good, eh"


    In this way, a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Xiaoding stopped shaking and running. The mysterious power also stopped being able to input and suspended quietly in the air.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also woke up from his practice, turned and looked at the small tripod, saw that the small tripod was suspended in the air, smiled slightly, and then stood up.


    At the moment of standing up, if someone was in front of him at this moment, he would be absolutely amazed, because Zhan Tian was surrounded by a faint breath.


    Zhan Tian may not know. In fact, this is the effect of blood divine skill, because after practicing blood divine skill, the original blood in the celestial body began to show a little bit.


    But just then, an old voice sounded, "boy, come here..."


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He was directly taken away by a powerful force.


    "Master, you are..." when Zhan Tian appeared in another space, there was nothing in front of him, just a gray one. The only side that appeared in front of Zhan Tian was a green bead. The bead was not big. The two eye beads were so big that there was nothing in his whole body.


    "This is a wooden pearl. Do you like it?" The old voice said.


    "Wood, wood, wood... Spirit, spirit, pearl" Zhan Tian didn''t know whether he was excited or surprised. He trembled when he spoke.

 Chapter 463

    All this, for Zhan Tian, came so fast that he couldn''t accept it.


    Mu Lingzhu, whoever sees it will be moved. Even those old monster level masters will be moved.


    If in the outside world, if there is a five element spiritual pearl, it must be torn apart.


    The five elements spirit bead has been heard by Zhan Tian that it has something to do with some unknown secrets of the king.


    However, Zhan Tian doesn''t know whether these are true or false.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Tian calmly asked, "master, wood Lingzhu is good, but the younger generation is not so easy to be fooled. You know, there is no free lunch in the world. I still know this truth."


    Zhan Tian also knew this, because he guessed that the other party was very close to the wooden spirit divine tripod just now, just like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    It can be seen that their relationship. From this point of view, Zhan Tian has spread the wood spirit God cluster. This powerful and terrible existence. Now the other party wants to send him luck. Needless to say, he knows that what the other party wants to say is the important thing.


    He actually got the other party''s Wooden spirit divine tripod, so he should accept the other party''s love. After all, the wooden spirit divine tripod is someone else''s thing.


    If people''s hands are short, they naturally have to do more or less.


    Even if you don''t, it''s OK to listen?


    The next moment, the other party also heard the meaning of Zhan Tian''s words and sighed, "have you heard that the king mainland is not the other end of the world?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He nodded to show that he knew.


    This is true, because he is crossing Renshi. Zhan Tian agrees that the king continent is not the end.


    "The martial arts is not only the Holy One, but also the end. Outside our continent, there are vast starry skies on the side. In this starry sky, there are many worlds like the king''s continent, among which there is a world called mu Lingjie, which is slightly larger than the king''s continent."


    "If there is such a world, there should be some extremely powerful species and forces"


    "I''ll tell you..." when I said this, I was suddenly interrupted by Zhan Tian''s voice.


    "Does this have anything to do with your wood spirit cluster?" Zhan Tian asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t talk, listen, I''ll talk to you?" Mysterious humanity.


    "And power and power are also competing with each other and strengthening? Gradually, it has become stronger and stronger, with complex forces, such as clan, family cluster, government and Dynasty. "


    "I think you should be a trace of thought left by a strong man in the wood spirit cluster when he fell?" Zhan Tian asked directly without waiting for the other party to say.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party was silent, so Zhan Tian asked again, "you have a wood spirit God cluster. You have a wood spirit God tripod and wood spirit beads. In the wood spirit world, you should be a big cluster that is powerful all over the world. How can a large cluster like you hurt the wood spirit God tripod so badly, can you..."


    The more Zhan Tian said, the more he couldn''t help saying his guess.


    "You guess it''s good. The wood spirit God cluster is indeed the top family cluster in the wood spirit world. Even if it has a god tripod and spirit beads, it still ends like this?" The mysterious man was helpless.


    "Is the enemy strong?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    A world, the most top existence, take Dongxuan country for example, at least there are people in the holy land. Even if not, there should be more than one or two people who walk half the holy land? If you want to destroy such a force, at least send out Xiaotian peak saint? Otherwise, according to the details of Dongxuan country, who will destroy who, or two.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to destroy the cluster of people in the wood spirit world who have the existence of saints.


    "Not very strong...?" The other party said angrily, and then began to be silent.


    Seems to be caught in a deep remorse.


    "If so? What are they doing this for... "Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    Then the next moment, a green light spot didn''t enter Zhan Tian''s eyebrows. Zhan Tian only felt a pain in his mind. Gradually, he seemed to feel something. He looked at it quickly. It turned out to be a piece of information about the extinction of Mu Ling''s family in the Mu Ling world.


    After watching it for about a quarter of an hour, Zhan Tian was probably clearer. It turned out that the wood spirit world, like the king mainland, respected martial arts.


    The forces are also divided by their low strength. In the wood spirit world, Mu Ling family is dominated by the giant guarding one side, and the presence of the four directions.


    Because in a secret place, Mu Ling''s family got some secrets about Wu Xing Tian... It was several months before they got the secrets of Wu Xing Tian, but one night, a group of people in black broke into Mu Ling''s family. Without saying a word, they directly explained their intention to "hand over the secrets about becoming God"


    For this sentence, Zhan Tian is greatly surprised, because he can''t imagine the secret of becoming God. What''s going on?


    Zhan Tian didn''t ask much. The next thing is that the wood spirit God cluster was destroyed.


    When Zhan Tian saw this, he also regretted that "senior, if I really achieve something in the future, I must find out who is sacred and actually destroy the wood spirit cluster"


    "In fact, you don''t have to do this. After all, I let you know this. I just want you to retreat from the difficulty. Although mu Lingzhu is a divine object, it is very dangerous for you," the mysterious voice said.


    Zhan Tian also knew the meaning of the mysterious voice, but Zhan Tian didn''t flinch. He said, "I must have wood spirit beads. The road of martial arts is very dangerous. If I''m afraid, I''ll talk about martial arts and peak."


    Zhan Tianzi said sonorous and forceful.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, the other party didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He was silent for a few minutes, and then said to Zhan Tiandao, "actually, I won''t say much."


    "Remember what I said. When the wood spirit is ready, I''ll send you away."


    When the mysterious voice came to the back, the voice gradually became weak, as if it would disappear in an instant.


    At this time, Zhan Tian approached mu Lingzhu, and a strong vitality came from the mu Lingzhu. Zhan Tian did not hesitate. He bit his finger and forced a drop of blood essence to fall on the mu Lingzhu. When he saw the blood essence dripping on the surface of the green sphere, he disappeared without a trace. But in the dark, Zhan Tian felt that there were some slight changes between himself and the mu Lingzhu, However, he directly disappeared into the earth atmosphere sea of zhantian, suspended on the head of the silver villain, and was very clever and quiet. At the next moment, the silver boy side was obviously excited, and the speed of absorbing earth atmosphere was getting stronger and stronger.


    Put away the wooden spirit beads, and everything in front of Zhan Tian disappeared in an instant. The next moment, it appeared in the mountains under the wooden spirit tripod.

 Chapter 464

    Time flies, how free and easy it is.


    Everything, outside or in the WanMu forest, is quiet and terrible.


    However, on this day, in a small town, a group of disciples are chasing a beautiful girl in a blood stained dress, coming and going, and have run out of the town for nearly ten miles.


    However, at this time, the back disciples laughed obscene and said, "little lady, where are you going? Why don''t you stay?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Right? Our eldest brother is very good at cherishing arrogant beauties like little lady. "


    With that, several began to laugh wildly, just like a cat catching mice, chasing after one another, as if they loved playing this game.


    "You are shameless" the girl heard this and roared with a long sword in her hand. A strong sword spirit swept away.


    The seven or eight disciples in the back felt a great increase in pressure in an instant. They were startled. They hurried forward to konteng and escaped the blow in an instant.


    These disciples are not simple. They all have the strength of the king of war. We can imagine the speed.


    Even if the sword is strong, he is still hidden by the other party.


    Then I didn''t know what was going on. The girl screamed. Her body didn''t know what was going on. She threw herself in front without any reaction. Like a broken kite, she directly threw out 20 steps, slapped and fell to the ground.


    When she reacted, she was surrounded by seven or eight disciples. She was looking at herself with an obscene smile, just like watching the hungry ghost see the food. The saliva was involuntarily left in her mouth.


    At this time, the girl moved her injured body hard and trembled slightly, then turned her head and looked at the group of people fiercely.


    With a few strength, he said in panic, "you, you, what are you going to do????"


    The girl was afraid. Looking at a group of hungry young disciples, she was really afraid and powerless.


    However, the seven or eight disciples didn''t seem to hear the girl''s words. Their eyes glowed, their mouths and hands began to move at this moment.


    She kept reaching out to the girl. Seeing this, the girl quickly wanted to jump up and wave her sword. Unfortunately, everything that frightened her deeply came. When she wanted to wave her sword, she found that she couldn''t stop her strength. However, the next second, her hands were pulled by a powerful hand, without any resistance.


    It doesn''t work to shout or shout in your mouth.


    "Big brother, this little girl is really Shuiling? Why don''t you come first? "


    "Hahaha, right? Big brother? "


    "The appearance of Ni Zi should still be in place. Brother, hurry up. We''re still waiting for soup?"


    Just as they were about to lift each other''s skirts, several disciples quickly looked at a young man wearing about one meter seven or eight and said.


    The young man''s face is red and swollen, and there are some black holes on his face. If there is no light at night, he will jump out of the alley or the jungle. I don''t know how many people will be scared to death by him.


    This man is a disciple of the Fen family in Fen town. His name is ugly red face.


    However, when the girl heard that the world had no love, a pair of hands had reached under her skirt and was about to take the next step.


    Just then, yes, just then, in the sky, a scream sounded "ah ah"


    Like a black meteorite, it fell from the sky and directly fell to the top of a group of disciples.


    The seven or eight people who just wanted to move had not had time to respond. When this was the case, they only felt that they were in a flash and fainted in an instant. The girl was also startled by the sudden scene. She wanted to run away. Unfortunately, there was no strength in her body and was directly knocked unconscious.


    "What''s this, what, what''s the situation?" the elder martial brother led by him and several disciples who responded faster turned into a light and shadow to escape at the moment of falling. When he saw clearly that four disciples were knocked unconscious.


    Heart block for a while, a mouthful of saliva in the throat was swallowed.


    I couldn''t believe what he saw. What he saw was not a meteorite or a beast, but a young man in a blood red robe.


    "Poof" Whoa, the young man spit out a mouthful of sand, and then scolded, "grandma, a bear, who doesn''t have eyes, has set up such a pit for my childe?"


    The young man made several disciples frown and look at Zhan Tian viciously.


    There are various expressions on his face, changing one after another.


    They were also confused by each other''s words. Several disciples, look at me, I look at yours, and make eye contact with each other.


    But I was thinking, is this him? Where did he come from.


    The young man seemed to feel something. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled his long hair. Then he waved his hand. He wanted to stand up, but he pressed his hand down and wanted to jump up. Moreover, when his fingers pressed, a groan sounded in his ears.


    "Well, this


    The young man trembled and retreated quickly. Then he saw that he had just jumped on a girl, and his mouth was right on each other''s feet. Seeing here, the young man almost gushed blood.


    Open your mouth to scold, but suddenly think of the other party''s voice in your mind. How is it so familiar?


    When I thought of this, I was worried. If it was really my own acquaintance, I was unhappy when I saw each other''s feet. At this time, the ugly red faced side said, "boy, what are you, who dares to destroy my uncle''s good deeds? Don''t you know how to write the dead word?"


    "Senior brother, why don''t you kill him directly?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, a little ant in the middle of the war king"


    When the young man heard the disdainful voices of several people and the words like he was a dead man, he had an impulse to kill.


    Because he knew that these young people just saw that his strength was not as high as that of the other party, so they thought they were soft persimmons at will.


    He couldn''t stand it. He threw himself on someone''s feet just now, and now he was scolded by several disciples at the peak of the middle stage of the king of war. The fire in his heart was out of control in an instant.


    The figure flashed and disappeared in place. Before the other party reacted, I just thought that when the body method was so fast, a scream sounded.


    "What... This, this..."


    The remaining two disciples were thrilled in an instant.


    However, without waiting for them to think more, the girl behind seemed to be awakened by the scream. She looked at the young people in the audience vaguely and said with a disabled smile, "brother"


    "Brother, is that you?"

 Chapter 465

    Hearing this, the young man''s body trembled suddenly.


    He knew that his brother had not heard this sentence for a long time. The voice he had not seen for a long time was still so sweet and charming.


    How long has it been, but at this moment, I heard it. The young man didn''t know whether he was dreaming. The only thing he could believe was to run over and see.


    Without much thought, he rushed over directly, but the two disciples behind him were killed. The young man didn''t have a word. He directly blew out with a terrible fist. They screamed and there was no sound.


    "Ju''er, is that you?" When the young man passed by, his heart was trembling and he said to himself.


    When he saw the girl clearly, the young man was stunned and found that the girl was indeed the Ju''er he had always cherished.


    "Brother Zhan Tian" the girl looked up hard.


    The young man was no one else. It was Zhan Tian who came out of the monster forbidden area. Because of the transmission, he had the scene just now.


    But fortunately, I met my sister, Zhan Ju.


    Looking at the delicate little face, full of dirty dust and messy long hair, Zhan Tian felt heartbroken.


    Without saying a word, he quickly picked her up and fed her a pill. Then he asked, "Ju''er, what''s going on?"


    Zhan Tian finished all this, and then checked Zhan Ju''s body. He only felt that the other party had been injured by someone''s internal organs, and then because of excessive consumption of earth Qi.


    That''s why I gave her a pill. The pill went into her mouth, and a powerful force spread. Zhan Ju was not busy answering, but asked Zhan Tian to protect her Dharma, and then she recovered.


    Zhan Tian quickly followed suit and protected Zhan Ju''s Dharma.


    Not really. In the past half an hour or so, Zhan Ju has recovered, opened her beautiful eyes, and then stared at Zhan Tian, who was protecting the Dharma for herself. When she was looked at, Zhan Tian''s heart rumbled, and a bad premonition surged into her heart.


    "Ju''er, how are you feeling?"


    Zhan Tian doesn''t have the courage to look at his sister?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Zhan Ju chuckled and said with a smile, "you have recovered about 30% or 40%. Brother Zhan Tian, your pill is too powerful."


    Zhan Ju said, stood up and walked over. Zhan Tian saw Zhan Ju''s recovery, and his eyes were straight. He didn''t think about it. He hadn''t seen her for more than a year. Now when he saw her, his sister had grown a head taller than herself, and her body was also developing and moving. He got up, the tall, the big, how and how, one by one, Any man can''t recognize his blind thoughts when he sees them. Even Lien Chan Tian looks straight.


    And this is still in the other party''s disheartened situation.


    "Brother Zhan Tian???" Seeing Zhan Tian looking at his eyes, Zhan Ju looked at Zhan Tiandao with a bad smile.


    "Er, this, this... Where are you?" Zhan Tian woke up with a start by Zhan Ju''s voice, coughed awkwardly, and then asked.


    This scene made Zhan Ju smile even more.


    Seeing Zhan Ju''s smile, Zhan Tian couldn''t help being happy.


    But what made him most happy was meeting Zhan Ju. He thought it would be a long time this time, but he didn''t expect it to come so early.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He went forward and hugged each other, and then said faintly.


    However, just then, the sound of wheezing sounded.


    As soon as Zhan Tian reacted, he heard Zhan Ju''s scream of pain.


    "Ha ha ha"


    An emergency is a laugh.


    When the laughter fell, I heard a timid voice, "elder martial brother, this boy broke our good deeds and hurt us. Look, his face is still swollen now? We have worked for you for many years... You want to avenge us? "


    He nagged a little, and then licked all kinds of oil and vinegar at a young Tianjiao in a red robe.


    At this time, the beauty in her arms turned black in an instant, and it was difficult to see the extreme in an instant.


    "What, poison on the bow???" When Zhan Tian noticed it, he found that what the other party had just shot was not a bow and arrow that generally frightened them, but a bow and arrow with highly toxic.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He was cruel and directly took out the poisonous sword shot on Zhan Ju''s back shoulder.


    "Ah... Brother, brother..." the moment Zhan Ju was shot, her face lost some blood, and she didn''t twitch.


    At this time, old Yun''s voice rang, "boy, give me back this little girl quickly?"


    With that, Zhan Tian was stunned, and Zhan Ju''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Old Yun, what poison is in Ju''er? How can it be like this?"


    Zhan Tian hurriedly asked, his face full of remorse and anger.


    Said, the cloud old voice also did not answer, but quietly.


    Ah, ah, a painful sound from zhantian withdrew from the sky, and the sound was like thunder.


    At this time, the sound of wheezing came from the front.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    It was no one else who spoke. It was the third young master of the burning family in the burning town. The burning night was the pride of the burning family. Now it is the peak strength of the king of war. Its combat effectiveness side can compete with the strong ones in the half step war empire.


    However, when he heard the other side''s words, Zhan Tian knew that the LORD had appeared. With red eyes, he asked, "why did you hurt my sister, why????"


    Zhan Tian said 100000 reasons... When the other party heard Zhan Tian''s words, he smiled and said, "ha ha ha ha, which is your sister?"


    "But how can it be? In burning the town, I burned my family has the final say, even if I dare to hurt my men, and beat the dog to see the owner, this truth, you will not understand? " Speaking of the back, the other party''s words turned.


    But when he heard this, Zhan Tian''s figure had disappeared.


    At the moment when the next moment appeared, two disciples had issued Canli cries.


    "What, how dare you take the initiative to fight me and kill this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die?" at the order of burning silent night, all the people who brought it shot one after another.


    Measure the weapons, knives and swords. The war broke out instantly.


    At this time, Zhan Tian seemed to respect the devil, with a pair of blood red eyes and a painful punch.


    Ravaged these disciples madly.


    The people present only heard the scream of Canli, and the others didn''t respond much.


    After a while, Zhan Tian was like a killing machine harvesting life. In the blink of an eye, a group of disciples brought by the burning night were instantly annihilated by flying ash, and the earth was instantly dyed red.


    Seeing this scene, ugly red face was stunned. Looking at Zhan Tian and looking at him, he only felt his whole body cold and rushed through, but he knelt down involuntarily.

 Chapter 466

    Looking at all this, not to mention the ugly red face, even the calm burning night looked bad.


    Others don''t know, but they clearly know that the disciples they bring are not elite disciples, but their strength is not weak. They are all the peaks of some war kings, and even several later ones. But in the twinkling of an eye, they were destroyed by Zhan Tian. You can think of the strength of the other party.


    However, when he remembered that the other party was Zhan Ju''s brother, he sank in his heart and said in a deep voice, "brother, do you really want to protect Zhan Ju, the little witch?"


    "I think you are also very powerful. Why should you make enemies with the world for a witch?"


    The other party thought that his words were not enough, and hurriedly said, and there was much threat in his words.


    Unfortunately, this set has no effect on Zhan Tian.


    The answer to his side was a peerless punch "die for me"


    Under Zhan Tian''s anger, the strength of this punch was extreme, and the other party''s first reaction was World War I.


    "Unexpectedly, I don''t appreciate it. Today I''ll eliminate the harm for the people," said Fen Jiye, and then stared at the ugly red face with both eyes, which meant to tell him to hurry back and ask the strong to come over.


    On his own side, he killed directly, and a long black sword in his hand broke through the air to kill the black giant fist.


    As soon as they touched, the sound of clang rang through the sky. At this moment, the surrounding earth shook one after another, as if it could not withstand the attack of the two people.


    Layers of dust, like flying ash, fluttered for three thousand miles in an instant. The whole space suddenly became muddy. If it weren''t for Zhan Tian''s strong strength, they didn''t know where the other party was at this moment.


    Ju is like this. The long sword and fist are still fighting.


    Zhan Tian saw it. His bloody pupils didn''t have any feelings. He blew a punch. This punch was like a black dragon that killed the world one day. It shook all directions. He didn''t respond to the burning night. He directly waved his tail. In an instant, a dragon waved his tail and directly pumped the other party ten miles away.


    The black dragon was unwilling and continued to crush away.


    "How can it be? Who is sacred? How can it be so terrible?" burning night was blown away by a blow. A bad hunch rose in his heart. He knew that today was very dangerous. The other party''s blow, and it was still a blow with his martial skills, would make him fly out of your power. Can you think how strong the other party''s strength should be.


    Just as he was thinking, the black dragon killed him for the first time, and his four claws flew, as if to tear the space, and rolled down directly towards the burning night.


    This time, the power of burning silent night was not as strong as that just now. My heart was happy. The long sword facing the air was a cut. This cut, a dazzling sword light like the sun directly killed the head of the black dragon. The front paw, which was falling angrily, just touched the sword light, snapped and broke into black pieces and disappeared.


    Then there is the dragon head, dragon body and dragon tail. In the blink of an eye, they are crushed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief, but it was only a moment.


    "I have some strength. It should be the good Tianjiao of burning the family. If you dare to attack my sister, I will kill you today. I think who can take me?" Zhan Tian said overbearing.


    Speaking of this, Zhan Tian''s eyes are gradually recovering Qingming. Yunlao and Bai Yunfei have no control over all these things. They close the door between tuntianteng.


    "Hahaha, you still want to kill me. For the sake of the Witch of Shuiyue heavenly palace, you dare to talk big. It''s really looking for death," said Fen Jiye. A long sword more fierce than the black long sword appeared on the mobile phone. At the moment of the long sword, the surrounding air and dust were torn by a helpless sword.


    "Boy, pay attention. The sword of his mobile phone is a mysterious and advanced treasure with extraordinary power," said Shi Lao in his heart.


    Since he followed Zhan Tiantian, he rarely saw Zhan Tian''s war, so he didn''t know much about Zhan Tian, so he quickly reminded him.


    "Old Shi said yes, but I don''t pay attention to this kind of thing," Zhan Tian smiled.


    For Baoqi, he has a black-and-white sword. For him, other long swords are stronger than black-and-white swords.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian didn''t want to use it, but chose to fight with the flesh.


    Then before Zhan Tian said anything, the other party had already killed him with a sword.


    The speed was so fast that Zhan Tian didn''t respond.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t make a mistake, so he had to run the body refining technique and blow out a fist. To his surprise, his fist was crooked. He didn''t know whether the other party was fast or slow. The other party directly cut Zhan Tian''s fist with a sword.


    With a crack, Zhan Tian only felt the sound of a fracture, and the pain immediately spread all over his body.


    I don''t know whether it was pain or anger. With a roar from the sky, Zhan Tian''s right hand made a fierce force and a strong earth gas, which shook the burning night out in an instant.


    "How could it be, this, this... How could there be such a terrible body" at the moment of burning silent night''s exit, he clearly saw that under his sword, the other party''s fist was only cut, a bone was broken, and the sound sounded.


    There is nothing else.


    This made his brain unable to react. You know, his long sword is a Xuan level advanced treasure. With his own strength, he can definitely exist horizontally in the Xuan level treasure. Unfortunately, he can''t understand it on the other side.


    He doesn''t believe that there is a body that can compete with the treasure in the king of war, which doesn''t exist at all, not to mention the Xuan level treasure, which is impossible.


    "It''s very good. It can break my defense. It''s really a good Tianjiao, but I like to kill Tianjiao." Zhan Tianyun turned mu Lingzhu, and his injured fist instantly recovered as before.


    Then he looked at his face and couldn''t believe the burning night. He said with disdain.


    However, just then, an elf like voice came from the far side, "young master Zhan Tian is really different. His flesh is so terrible."


    The voice fell, and a group of beautiful women in white dresses came through the air.


    The leader of a group of six people is a woman in a long blue dress. She is tall, protruding forward and warping backward. It is a first-class posture. Her long hair is flying in the wind. On her side of modest hands, she holds an ancient plain and hualess Pipa and wears a blue face. From far to near, she is like a nine heavenly fairy coming to earth.


    Several female disciples behind her also have the posture of ANA, but they all wear doufeng.


    One of them saw the queen of war and couldn''t help but say, "Why are you???"


    As soon as he said this, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something. Just when he wanted to speak, the woman in blue waved to stop.


    "I''m Liu yuexun"

 Chapter 467

    "Liu yuexun"


    Zhan Tian looked at each other, looked at each other with a look of disgust, and then shook his head, saying he hadn''t heard of it.


    Seeing this scene, a female disciple behind Liu yuexun shouted, "don''t understand childe, how dare you talk to our young lady like this?"


    As he spoke, the other side was oppressed by the powerful momentum of the late war king.


    "You''re bold" Zhan Tian stared at her like a murderous God. The next moment, he heard a slap sound. It was too late to scream, so he was photographed and flew out.


    "The girl can''t control it. She wants me to discipline her. What''s the matter with you?" Zhan Tian has nothing to say about these people, because he knows that these people are the people in white who entered the bloody forest at the beginning.


    Seeing the sudden change of Zhan Tian, Liu yuexun frowned, but she was very uncomfortable. She thought to herself, "Zhan Tian is so bold. Doesn''t he know his current situation?"


    While she was thinking about it, in a mountain forest only a hundred kilometers away from them, a dark shadow flashed, and soon "what, Zhan Tian appeared in a cave, not far from Fen town"


    "Why, let''s go? The man who dares to touch my ghost cluster is looking for death. "


    However, in a magnificent hall, the news of Zhan Tian''s appearance was also received.


    "Zhan naively appeared"


    "Right? This news was released by burning town and burning house in DongXuan kingdom. It should not be false. "


    "Elder, shall we"


    The other party made a gesture to wipe his neck, which didn''t help.


    ... in a dark and humid cave, there were also a group of disciples with evil spirit. They also heard the news of Zhan Tian''s appearance and began to be silent one by one.


    But finally decided not to kill Zhan Tian.


    ... Liu yuexun didn''t get angry at Zhan Tian''s rhetorical question, but said with a faint smile, "it''s all right. I just want to invite Duke Zhan Tian to our palace. I heard that he did well in the bloody forest."


    The other party didn''t say it clearly, but how could Zhan Tian not listen?


    "Are they for blood magic, or something?" Zhan Tianyi didn''t speak, but looked at each other and thought to himself.


    "Go to your palace???" Zhan Tian heard that there are also 100000 reasons. For this palace word, Zhan Tian only knows that Liuyue palace, this force, is a place where some are exiled and have no relatives and friends. As for other palaces, Zhan Tian really doesn''t know.


    "Liu Yuegong, I think few of you have never heard of it, but I can guarantee that I just invite you to discuss martial arts," Liu yuexun said faintly.


    "Hahaha, Liu yuexun, what do you think you can take him?" Just as Liu yuexun''s voice fell, a loud voice sounded in the sky. Looking around, a group of disciples in gray robes were coming towards them.


    "You exorcise evil spirits, and even participate in it," said Liu yuexun with a frown and disdain.


    "Why, you Liu Yuegong can, but we can''t ward off evil spirits?" The speaker was a middle-aged man with a terrible breath. Zhan Tian could still feel a lot of pressure standing 100 meters away from each other.


    The other party is dressed in black robes, like wolf skin or tiger skin. The long cloak is draped behind him. It is blown by the wind and flies in the wind, like a returning general, powerful and domineering.


    This man is no one else, just the old Sun Jun, a powerful existence of a half step war emperor.


    It makes people fear and panic. A long black hair is also dancing, such as a group of beautiful women singing and dancing. It''s not natural and unrestrained. A square face that is not very white is a special man in the sunlight.


    A group of 13 martial artists behind them were all dressed in gray white robes and had a dead face like a ghost face on their chest. Then on their left and right arms, they had a word, the left arm ward off evil and the right arm evil. Looking at the dead face on their chest, they felt that they didn''t dare to see it. Therefore, few knew where the word ward off evil was if it wasn''t spoken out, They came out of exorcism.


    Exorcism is actually an organization formed by some cruel characters who hang pork to buy dog meat.


    For some martial artists such as Zhan Tian, who are said to be disciples of the devil''s way, they are actually invisible martial artists.


    While Zhan Tian was looking at each other, the other party seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s eyes and kept scanning Zhan Tian''s body back and forth.


    Zhan Tian was also very unhappy when he was scanned. He wanted to speak, but the other party seemed to know that Zhan Tian wanted to speak. He hurriedly said, "boy, you are Zhan Tian, a disciple of the five-star sword sect in the Western kingdom."


    "I''m Zhan Tian. What''s the matter?" Zhan Tian asked blankly, with disdain in his tone.


    However, the other party didn''t respond, just frowned a little, and then said without expression, "I heard that you are a member of the demon family and a spy mixed in my group. You should know my purpose to ward off evil spirits."


    When the other party finished, he didn''t say a word. With a wave of his hand, several disciples went up and began to do it.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Zhan Tian smiled strangely and disappeared in place. The next second, he heard three clicks. The three people who came over didn''t react, so Zhan Tian was patted like a ball.


    There was only a scream in the air, and there was nothing else. The air was suddenly quiet. During this period, even the sound of each other''s accelerated heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    Hiss "so fast" I don''t know who took a breath, and then broke the peace.


    The crowd took a breath from Zhan Tian''s behavior, and then looked at Zhan Tian one by one as if they were dead.


    At this time, Sun Jun said, "Zhan Tian, you are openly disobeying the rules of exorcism. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "What ward off evil spirits represents the world? You all have one purpose. Just say what you want. Why do you have to talk about it? " Zhan Tian looks at each other like a dead dog. At this moment, Zhan Tian feels that the more he sees, the better he looks.


    If the other party knows, his thoughts at the moment must be broken into pieces.


    "Be smart, take it away." Sun Jun roared. When the disciples around him were about to run out, at this time, yes, at this time, a terrible ghost gas came all over the world.


    "Hahaha, this is the person I want in the ghost cluster. I don''t think who dares to take him away." just when the people stopped breathing, a terrible shadow rushed out of the sky, landed with a slap. After landing, he stretched out his left hand and pulled it on his forehead, and then pretended to be handsome and lonely.


    "Why did the ghost cluster come?"

 Chapter 468

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect the arrival of these forces, even the burning night, but his face didn''t look good.


    Because this time, even if they send elders from the cluster, it is impossible to take Zhan Tian away from these people. You know, a Liu yuexun is nothing, but if you add evil spirits and the newly arrived ghost cluster, he knows that the situation is not optimistic this time.


    However, it seems that people are not Zhan Tian''s helpers, but come to trouble. This time, it makes him a little happy.


    If all of them fight against Zhan Tian, even if the other party is fighting against the sky, it is impossible to escape from them. What''s more, there is a half step war emperor to ward off evil and Liu yuexun. Liu yuexun gives him the feeling that he is not as strong as Sun Jun in the ward off evil.


    With these powerful existence, even if the elder of the burning family comes, he doesn''t dare to tear his face with the other party. After all, although this is the world of the burning family, several major forces can''t offend them at will.


    The king of the mainland respects martial arts. He knows this truth better than anyone else.


    However, the ghost clusters coming at this time are not something they can offend. Even the Xuantian sect, the largest force in the East Xuan Kingdom, dare not offend the ghost clusters easily, let alone burn their homes.


    "Ghost less, why are you here?" Sun Jun saw that the visitor was a cluster of ghosts, and said hello with a smile.


    The side of this scene is to let the people inside ward off evil spirits despise Sun Jun, because they know what kind of forces and people they have never seen before, but they didn''t say hello to Chang sun Jun. the proud face on their face just now disappeared in an instant.


    In this case, they met for the first time, but even so, some disciples said, "Captain, you..."


    "Why don''t you step back?"


    "Ghost Shao is a person we can''t afford to offend." hearing the words of his disciples, Sun Jun''s face was not good-looking and sank.


    Fortunately, the other party''s words were interrupted by him, otherwise he could not imagine the consequences.


    "Why, listen to sun Dui Chang''s words, I should not come," said ghost Shao, who didn''t pay attention to the heavenly king Lao Tzu.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian couldn''t help looking at the other party more. At this time, he saw clearly that the other party was dressed in black robes and haunted with ghost gas. He looked like a disciple of ghost cluster.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that the other party was wearing a comprehensive mask, and it was still blood black. It looked very blood evil, but even so, you pulled the long hair flying on the Ramen from time to time, and then pretended to be handsome and awesome. The most important thing was that he held a same blood black fan in his right hand, half a meter long.


    Suspended in the air, a group of more than 20 ghost cluster disciples followed behind them. They were surrounded by ghost gas all over their body. As they passed, they could clearly see a black cloud flying by.


    Liu yuexun''s side was different. She looked at the other side and didn''t speak. Instead, she nodded to the other side to say hello.


    Zhan Tian was surprised by this scene. He didn''t expect that the other party actually knew each other, and there were few ghosts. For Zhan Tian, the side is very strange. It''s none of your business. Even other people are very strange to Zhan Tian.


    However, at this time, the voice of a thin man sounded in his mind, "ghost Shao, I''ve heard that ghost Shao is one of the strongest Tianjiao in the ghost cluster in DongXuan kingdom. Among them, there are Ghost Dragons you''ve seen. They are known as the leaders of the younger generation of ghost cluster."


    "This ghost Shao used to be a very humble little role, but I don''t know why. Just a year ago, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. In a year, he grew up at one fell swoop and can be on an equal footing with the Tianjiao of Ghost Dragons. As for others, I don''t know."


    "Is there such a thing? Why haven''t I heard you mention it before? "Zhan Tian smiled.


    "Didn''t you believe it before? As soon as I saw it today, the rumor is still credible. It is said that the ghost is less in a blood colored robe and a blood black mask on his face. Wherever he is, he looks as lonely as snow, and the person in front of him should be himself, "thin man said.


    "Is there any rumor about his specialty, such as the most powerful weapons, skills, etc." Zhan Tian thought and thought, Zhan Tian is not afraid, but feels that the other party''s breath is very strange. As for what''s strange, he can''t say, so Zhan Tian also wants to know the other Party''s skills and weapons, which is very beneficial for a martial artist.


    He knows the truth that he will never be defeated in a hundred battles. At any time, don''t underestimate the enemy or overestimate yourself.


    "It''s not clear. No one has seen him do his best. He only knows that he is holding a fan. It''s precisely because of this that outsiders guess that he has the strength to compete with the figures at the master level of ghost cluster. It''s precisely because of this that the title of ghost cluster comes from this," said the thin man.


    "Well, what was his name?" Zhan Tian asked quickly?


    "It seems that someone called him golden face. As for what he called, he doesn''t seem to know. This person is very mysterious." the thin man said nothing, but Zhan Tian was stunned. His eyes were full of strangeness and a feeling of falling into memory.


    "Can''t it really be him?" Zhan Tian thought to himself that he didn''t believe that the owner of the Golden Dragon sword could become a member of the ghost cluster.


    The final thought is, I hope not.


    However, while he was thinking about it, Guishao seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s eyes, his head floated over, and he heard Sun Jun''s voice ring out, "what did Guishao say, that''s not what sun meant?"


    "Whatever you mean, I took the boy first. He killed many disciples of my ghost cluster. Now the elders in the cluster are trying to see him, so I won''t accompany him." ghost said less. A powerful ghost spirit instantly landed on Zhan Tian. However, when Zhan Tian wanted to attack, an arrogant and domineering voice sounded, "this human boy killed my blood demon cluster Tianjiao and wants to take it away, It can only be my blood demon cluster, or there will be no amnesty. "


    This is merciless. It means that he killed my cluster Tianjiao and only they can take it away. If others dare to stop, there is no amnesty.


    "What, the blood devil cluster is here"


    "Yes, what did the human boy do to send out two clusters?"


    "Yes, the blood devil cluster is a kind of cluster that cannot be tolerated by nature. It rarely appears in the human world. It''s really reckless to dare to appear this time."


    At the moment when the blood devil cluster appeared, a disgusting sound sounded.


    He didn''t hesitate at all, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    Blood demons are really terrible and hateful, but they rarely appear, but this time, for a human being, they actually participated.

 Chapter 469

    The arrival of the blood devil cluster surprised countless people. Even the ghost cluster didn''t expect that the blood devil cluster would participate. Watching the arrival of the blood devil cluster, Liu yuexun was also low in heart.


    If they can''t do it well, ten of them are not enough.


    The blood devil cluster is so powerful that people can''t imagine. As for where their nest is, they don''t know.


    At present, she can''t help being difficult. If she wants to go now, it may not be so easy. If she doesn''t go, what will the other party do under the killer, because once she gets what the blood demon cluster wants, she will kill people and kill people. This is their consistent style, which everyone knows.


    "The current situation can only be restrained by ghost clusters and evil spirits, but..." Liu yuexun thought in her heart. When she thought of the back, she couldn''t help looking at the burning night. A strange flash flashed in her eyes, and then looked at the direction of the burning town. She took a thoughtful look.


    Then he sent a message to the burning silent night and said, "burning childe, is there any treasure on this witch protected by Zhan Tian?"


    When he heard Liu yuexun''s words, he was very happy. He had seen the beauty of the other party and wanted to find a chance to say something. Unfortunately, the war just now made him dirty, so he didn''t ask for trouble. So he kept standing and watching the good play, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party took the initiative to talk to him.


    However, when he heard the other party''s words, he was surprised and thought, how could the other party know this thing? However, he was surprised to return to his heart, but he still had to do a good job in the surface work. He forced down the shock in his heart and pretended that he didn''t know anything. "Fairy Liu said and laughed. How could there be treasures? My men saw that the other party was beautiful and only shot because the other party was from Shuiyue Tiangong, "Harm for the people"


    "Really? Why did it attract so many forces? " Liu yuexun pretended to be confused and looked at the latter with a smile.


    The latter looked at it, his face was intoxicated, and his whole mind was full of each other''s smile and beauty.


    "Burning childe, is this not a good situation now? Zhan Tian killed so many Tianjiao of you, and not only offended you to burn your home, but also took the Witch of Shuiyue Tiangong away. This is really disrespectful to you to burn your home. "Seeing each other''s appearance, Shuiyue Xun''s voice deepened the voice of crime. The voice heard in the ears of burning night, just like sharing a big bed with him.


    The water moon fumigation side is to start its own plan.


    "Bloody ghost, why are you everywhere? When your breath is bigger than beriberi?" The ghost looked disdainfully at the direction of a cluster of blood demons coming from the black cloud.


    "Yes, your blood devil cluster is getting bolder and bolder. You dare to step into the territory of our cluster. I really thought that our cluster would be afraid that you will not succeed in a cluster of blood demons." when ghost Shao''s voice fell, a voice rang out before the blood devil could speak.


    When the people looked at it, they immediately caught their eyes. The person who said it was not others. It was the third young master of the burning night. He was also the best among the younger generation in the cluster. He spoke with a bit of spirit.


    In the face of the blood devil, burning night fought boldly, which is also a kind of courage.


    "Bold, dare to talk to our senior brother like this, damn it." in the magic gas rolling from the distance, after hearing the words of ghost Shao and burning night, an angry voice came out in an instant.


    Not only that, but also several magic cluster disciples killed them directly with knives.


    The war broke out instantly, and at the same time, the dark magic clouds flashed in an instant. The side in front of Zhan Tian was a group of people in black as black as carbon, which was not like the costumes of ghost clusters and Zhan Tian. They also looked a little blood red, while the other side was different. It was as black as carbon, which made people feel like vomiting and disgusting.


    The moment the other party fell, they found that there were dozens of people, at least 40 people, and they spread out directly, besieging them all.


    "Hahaha, what ghost clusters and human beings are all his dregs"


    "You''re a ghost, aren''t you?"


    After talking, Zhan Tian saw that the other party was actually a big man with a tiger back and a big waist, and the most important thing was a bald head, a bald head as black as carbon head. In this way, Zhan Tian looked at it, endured it, didn''t laugh, but insisted on looking at the other party for ten seconds.


    The eyes are as big as brass bells. A pair of amber like oil emperor''s eyes are too beautiful to see the black in the middle.


    A round face, very fat, floating in the sky, was blown by the wind, felt a little flashing, very fat.


    A big black and red lip, like a set, is very thick and powerful.


    A pair of short and thick hands, holding a bronze hammer of 120 kg for a while, stood in the sky like the gatekeeper, very powerful and majestic.


    But the most painful thing is that the other party pretended to be an expert as lonely as snow and looked at his eyes.


    However, his words haven''t just fallen. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer him in time, Tongling''s big eyes won the boss in an instant, and then wrote a roar, "you two goods, dare to ignore your uncle''s words. It''s death."


    When the other party finished, the figure disappeared instantly. "Shit, you can''t mess your hair when you''re busy. The ancients said well, you can break your head and don''t mess your hair."


    As soon as these words came out, even Zhan Tian, who had been holding back his laughter, couldn''t help laughing directly.


    "Hey, hey, hey"


    However, when the laughter sounded, xuesha and Guishao had played three rounds.


    Once you come and go, you chase me for three rounds.


    The sledgehammer raised by the bloody ghost in the fourth round was supposed to hit the opposite door. However, Zhan Tian''s laughter affected him. When he hit three fingers away from the face door, he stopped abruptly, and then his body flashed in front of Zhan Tian. Then he pretended that your little son was handsome and could have my handsome posture, and then shook his head from the left at will, Let Zhan Tian laugh directly.


    Zhan Tian can''t imagine that the other party can say that he can still do this step without a hair. It''s rare. He also covered his chest and said, "ah... Ah, which... Which, i... I''ll say, you''re too... Too..."


    "A hammer? What''s too much? Say it quickly when you get there." the other party said that as soon as the sledgehammers of both hands touched each other, the sound of crackling exploded, which can be said to shock people''s hearts and souls.


    If it were not for their high strength, some disciples around them might be shocked to death by the sound of this weapon collision in an instant.


    "I said, brother, you are too powerful and domineering. I can''t help admiring you, little brother. You are the most powerful and domineering handsome guy I''ve ever seen. It''s invincible in the world." Zhan Tian was flattered by a series of flatteries, which directly made the surrounding disciples look at it.

 Chapter 470

    For Zhan Tian''s flattery, no one sympathizes with him. Some just laugh at his ignorance.


    Because in their opinion, blood demons will not have any flattery. What they want is to absorb human essence and spirit. This is only good for them, not bad.


    It is because of this that the blood devil is not tolerated by human beings all over the world.


    "Hahaha, OK, I like you, boy"


    When xuesha heard Zhan Tian''s words, he didn''t do it immediately and didn''t mean to do it, and laughed loudly.


    I also appreciated it very much. Seeing this scene, the disciples of the blood demon cluster hurriedly said, "senior brother, you..."


    Before he finished, he heard a slap in the face. The voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly.


    These are the three disciples in the rear of the blood demon cluster taught by the blood ghost.


    At this moment, the legendary blood devil had a different status in their minds.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." which disciples blushed, looked at the bloody ghost angrily and said reluctantly.


    But as soon as the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them and dared not say a word?


    "Get out of here???" The blood evil spirit looked at each other, a smiling Mimi smile, and then roared.


    This sound directly said that they were instantly sent from heaven to hell.


    I can''t imagine that Lian zhantian frowned and called you in his heart. How can there be so many different things on a person.


    There''s a knife in the smile. Killing is invisible. Zhan Tian saw it on the other side.


    "This bloody devil is very dangerous. We must pay attention to it," Zhan Tian thought in his heart.


    At this time, the wind of xuesha''s words turned, which made Zhan Tian feel creepy. "Are you what they call Zhan Tian? Oh, no, you don''t understand childe? "


    When Zhan Tian heard the other party''s words, he guessed that the other party may have come all the way to kill himself because of the heavy death and injury of Wujue''s blood demon cluster disciples. First, it''s for his blood magic skill. Third, it''s to determine whether he doesn''t understand what they said. Fourth, it''s also for Zhan Ju, However, Zhan Tian doesn''t know whether Zhan Ju has what they want, but even if he knows, he won''t be polite to these people.


    "Blood devil cluster, blood devil, are you coming all the way to confirm my failure, or do you want to compete with me?" Zhan Tian said calmly.


    When people around him saw that Zhan Tian was calm, they felt some sympathy for him, but only sympathy.


    In their view, for a dead man, it is only worthy of sympathy.


    However, Sun Jun frowned and seemed to think of something.


    He thought to himself, "what does this boy want to do, does he..."


    Thinking of the back, Sun Jun didn''t dare to think further.


    And Liu yuexun''s side was secretly thinking, "this boy, isn''t he going to use this bloody ghost to deal with us? Then when we fight and both lose, the expert looks for a chance to escape. "


    Liu yuexun looked at Zhan Tian''s strength in the middle of the king of war, then looked at the dead burning disciples around him, and then planned secretly.


    But all this, the next second, the burning night, who has not paid attention to everyone, laughed loudly "hahaha"


    "I''m really laughing to death. I don''t care what I don''t understand, childe, what Zhan Tian, boy. Hand over the witch on you, or no one can save you." burning silent night said with a gloomy face.


    Because in his view, this is the world where he burned his home, who would burn their faces to the family, even if they were strong like blood devil clusters, ghost clusters and so on, but what is it? In the burning Town, the dragon must also plate. It is also a snake that must be hidden and burned to the ground. The burning house has the final say, and what he wants can not escape in front of himself.


    If you let some escape, the burning night will fight to the end.


    For the burning night, the bloody ghost is the first to see.


    I didn''t say anything directly. I shot directly without any room. If I want to talk big, I can only prove it with strength.


    "Blood devil, your blood devil cluster is so powerful that you dare to be so presumptuous when you come to our human territory." at the moment when the blood devil shot, terrible voices sounded in the direction of burning town.


    "Elder, are you finally here?" Burning night heard the voice, but also instantly laughed inside, and didn''t give burning night anything more, the bloody ghost had been killed.


    The earth shaking voice immediately spread all over the four directions. The bloody ghost replied that their side was "those who block me will not be forgiven."


    The voice of the bloody ghost fell, and all the disciples brought by the bloody ghost shot.


    Some of the burning experts who came in the air were too scared to come before they arrived.


    Some of the disciples who came were directly blown to pieces in an instant.


    "What shall we do now?" A group of disciples behind Sun Jun looked at the current situation and were worried. The current situation is not controlled by one force and two forces.


    The blood devil cluster moved first, which naturally opened a bad scene.


    However, this side gives the ghost cluster a little more chance to exploit the loophole.


    Ghosts are rare. Zhan Tian is now surrounded by no one. Many other people are restrained by the disciples of the blood demon cluster. He also shot directly at Zhan Tian.


    You know, ghost Shao''s strength is at least the same level as that of Childe Qilin. It''s unimaginable.


    His action instantly made Zhan Tian fall into a Jedi, but Zhan Tian looked calm, as if he didn''t see it, but looked at Liu yuexun and Sun Jun around, because he knew that only these two people might be the biggest obstacle.


    "What, ghost Shao is despicable and shameless. In this case, Zhan Tian may be taken away by ghost dragon Shao. If so, it will be very disadvantageous to us." Liu yuexun wanted to stop ghost Shao, but it was too late.


    Ghost Shao''s speed is too fast for her to keep up.


    However, to her great surprise, when ghost Shao approached Zhan Tian, "boy, you''d better follow me?"


    After saying this, Zhan Tian didn''t care. He turned directly to the other party and punched him.


    This punch is nothing, ordinary, no gorgeous appearance, only a real punch.


    "What..." his hand thought he was grasping Zhan Tian, but at this time, a terrible fist came face to face. The fist came too fast, so that he didn''t respond a little. He stretched out his hand to grasp Zhan Tian at this moment. I had to smoke it back.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to take it back. Zhan Tian just photographed it.


    "What, this, this... How could there be such a terrible fist?" ghost Shao reluctantly resisted the blow, and then said with lingering fear?

 Chapter 471

    However, all this made the ghost lose a lot of face, and his face was more or less unstable.


    But anyway, ghost Shao still resisted Zhan Tian''s attack, and Zhan Tian''s side was as cold as snow at this time, looking like the one who stopped me died.


    "Few ghosts, ghosts cluster Tianjiao, is that the strength?"


    "With this strength, I dare to talk big. It''s really a great prestige to travel thousands of miles. Didn''t Wujue tell you about the things in the bloody forest?" Zhan Tian looked like a fool and looked at ghost Shao. This scene was seen by the bloody ghost in the battle. He was also surprised. He didn''t think that a poor human disciple could push ghost Shao back in front of him.


    You know, ghost Shao is not as strong as him, but he still recognizes his strength.


    Not only him, but also Sun Jun in the evil ward was greatly surprised that a small disciple of the middle stage of the king of war could play a means to resist the half step emperor''s territory. Such strength had to be carefully reviewed by him.


    "Hahaha, boy, it seems that in the bloody forest, you really got the inheritance of the blood emperor."


    "But after today, the blood emperor''s inheritance should change, ha ha"


    Ghost seldom saw that Zhan Tian didn''t attack, which made him excited, because they were very sure that the other party was the inheritor of the blood emperor.


    Hearing this, all the disciples around stared at what they knew and didn''t know. The martial arts known as the emperor are at least the war emperor, and they are still good war emperors. No one will be moved to see the inheritance left by such a terrible war god. Let alone one ghost, even if ten ghosts are rare, it is impossible to keep it.


    "What, blood emperor inheritance, is it the inheritance of which adult?"


    "Yes, if it is the inheritance of the blood emperor, the world will have to fight again."


    "Yeah? It is said that the blood emperor was assassinated when he was attacked by thunder in a mountain. "


    "Isn''t it? In the past, DongXuan kingdom called him the favorite of heaven once in a thousand years. Unfortunately, all these good times did not happen often. Finally, he was assassinated due to a thunderstorm. "


    "Heaven is jealous of talents"


    "You know what? I heard that the reason why he was called the blood emperor was because of the invincible existence under the Holy One. As for why he was so terrible, it was entirely because of his practice. I heard that his practice was called blood color divine skill, which was a very terrible skill, and his last death was also due to his practice. "


    During their discussion, I don''t know who said a word, which made everyone look at Zhan Tian.


    "You see, is Zhan Tian''s Qi and blood different from others?"


    "Right? Why didn''t I notice that? "


    As soon as these words came out, the fighting blood demons, home burning experts, and other experts all looked at Zhan Tian, looked at it, smiled strangely one by one, and then rushed to Zhan Tian, no matter 37 or 21.


    Looking at this posture, Zhan Tian''s eyelids jumped wildly in an instant, because he knew in front that Sun Jun and his group were afraid of offending the blood demon cluster, so they didn''t do anything. At this time, the other party actually killed themselves directly.


    This made him unable to imagine. He thought, is this the martial way, this is the martial heart, this is the Taoist heart, and this is the law of respecting martial arts.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian understood a lot, as if he had changed from an ignorant child to a lovely and sensible child.


    However, just when everyone had basically rushed to Zhan Tian''s head, the foremost ghost was going to blow on Zhan Tian, and the bloody ghost was close to them. At this time, Zhan Tian could not face so many hands, and the surrounding disciples thought Zhan Tian would die.


    At this time, yes, at the moment when the bloody devil flushed his eyes and blew a punch, a spirit of less ghosts and more powerful than Sun Jun in the half-step war empire spread.


    No, it should be said that it is Reiki, a kind of Reiki that is purer than local Qi.


    At the moment when the breath dispersed, the surrounding air felt condensed. A faint force directly bounced the people who came from the slaughter out.


    At this moment, people only felt a flower in front of them, like the end of the world, which made them irresistible. Their only thought was to hope that they would be lucky and not be killed in an instant.


    Naturally, this force is not someone else. Naturally, it is a little black bear brought out by Zhan Tian from WanMu forest. Xiong Mengmeng was just her hand.


    After all, level six spirit beasts are not comparable to level five beasts. Level five can only cultivate earth Qi, while level six spirit beasts can directly absorb spirit Qi, let their body and physique degenerate in all aspects, and finally grow a physique that spirit Qi can bear.


    It can be said that the transformation of a beast into a spirit beast is that the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate, turns into a dragon and ascends to the sky, dominates one side, and eliminates life and death on the losing side. It''s so simple.


    Xiong Mengmeng is different from them because they have high blood and are born at the spirit beast level.


    "What, is this???" All the people who were shocked by Xiong Mengmeng''s powerful aura and bounced out, when they saw what it was, their eyes widened one by one, and none dared to speak.


    "Zhan Tian, big brother, is Meng Meng powerful?" The moment Xiong Mengmeng appeared, he resolved a crisis of Zhan Tian, then turned into an 11-year-old child, walked up to Zhan Tian, blinked a pair of big black and bald eyes, and said excitedly in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Mengmeng is very powerful. With the existence of this group of ants, in front of Mengmeng, the enemy of unity is not counted? Meng Meng is the most powerful, the best, and even more powerful than her brother. "Zhan Tian can see that Meng Meng is actually asking for credit and getting praise after talking for a long time.


    However, Zhan Tian can see Xiong Mengmeng''s at a glance.


    "Zhan Tian, how dare you collude with a group of spirit beasts to strangle our group Tianjiao disciples. It''s time to stop and kill." at this time, a loud and dignified voice sounded in the sky in the direction of burning home.


    "So strong, is it the strong one in the war emperor realm?" Zhan Tian heard an extremely rare artistic conception in the other party''s voice, which should be the strong war emperor who understands the artistic conception.


    Zhan Tian knows that the king of war can understand attributes, while the emperor of war can directly understand artistic conception, such as sword artistic conception, knife artistic conception, gun artistic conception and so on.


    What Zhan Tian didn''t expect was that there was a powerful existence to understand the artistic conception in Fen town, which made Zhan Tian moved.


    You know, artistic conception, not everyone can understand, just like attributes, this is to have natural understanding. Only the powerful arrogance occupied by both can we understand it.


    "Old man, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Xiong Mengmeng didn''t say a word and directly punched the void.

 Chapter 472

    Zhan Tian''s strong hand made it difficult for all the surrounding ghost clusters, blood demons and other clusters to escape. All of them were ruthlessly reaped by Zhan Tian like a dog.


    On Xiong Mengmeng''s side, he swept all directions with an expressionless face. He was powerful and domineering. It was still useless to burn people from his family. Xiong Mengmeng directly restrained him and made Zhan Tian feel very convenient when harvesting others.


    "Zhan Tian, you can''t do this. You''ll die like this." Sun Jun, it''s not a boast to blow which one is called dead and alive after being punched by Zhan Tian.


    No way, in this case, they can''t use much strength with Ben, so they can only be beaten.


    But what shocked them was that Zhan Tian was not afraid of the threat from any of them. He was the one who died.


    "I can''t die well. Didn''t you say to peel my skin and drink my blood? Are you coming? " Zhan Tian is very strong now. If he doesn''t torture you to death, he won''t give you a pleasure.


    Although Sun Jun and his disciples are half step fighting emperors, Xiong Mengmeng still disdains to fight his disciples who are low in their own realm, so he just blew them out with momentum. However, even if it is momentum, it is also released by level 6 spirit beasts. Its power can be imagined naturally.


    How many of them were shot and spit blood, and how many were hurt. Now, only Zhan Tian played well, and everyone present was greatly surprised by their real strength.


    "You, everybody, we''d better work together to suppress him first. As for the treasure, we''re talking when we suppress each other." Sun Jun knew that his strength was no longer the opponent of Zhan Tian, and he quickly said to ghost Shao.


    "What are you afraid of? The disciples who came out to ward off evil spirits are all waste like you. It''s a shame to ward off evil spirits." burning silent night covered his painful chest. Just what momentum, directly like a mountain, blew on his chest and made him feel a great pain now.


    "Waste" ghost Shao and bloody ghost looked at each other, put away their smile, looked at Sun Jun with disdain and hummed coldly.


    Depending on the situation, the two of them are not going to do it.


    "Everybody, if you want to fight or kill, please help yourself. The little woman''s strength is low, so take one step first." Liu yuexun in a long blue dress reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. On her pale face, she reluctantly smiled, hugged her fist and smiled at them?


    After that, he will leave, but how could Zhan Tian let the other party leave.


    As soon as the other party''s figure flashed, he was about to leave. The next moment, without waiting for everyone to think more, Liu yuexun''s side disappeared with a scream and a bang, and suddenly flew out of the void.


    "What, this... This..."


    "He dares to do it..."


    Looking at Zhan Tian, who forced Liu yuexun out of the void, their eyes jumped one by one, especially the burning night that talked about Zhan Tian just now. I don''t know why, they couldn''t help shivering when they saw Zhan Tian.


    "Cough, Zhan Tian, don''t you dare to kill us?" Liu yuexun''s pale face was shocked. Regardless of the injury, he coughed twice, and a mouthful of blood could not help overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    She was shocked that Zhan Tian could force him out of the void. She knew better than anyone if she could do it.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Zhan Tian said, with an impolite momentum, he spread out in an instant. I''m going to kill you. Do you have any opinion?


    "You have to think clearly. If you fight to the death, you won''t be better than where? It''s better to stop when you see the good, "Liu yuexun said coldly.


    "Desperately..." Zhan Tian didn''t pay much attention to the other party. He just thought the other party''s words were funny and shot directly.


    Zhan Tian''s "dark Emperor Dragon Fist" is the strongest blow since he practiced the dark Emperor Dragon Fist. Needless to think, Zhan Tian wants to directly solve the other party.


    As soon as the dark Emperor Dragon came out, it shook the mountains and rivers. Even the burning elder who fought with Xiong Mengmeng looked frightened when he saw this scene.


    Although Zhan Tian doesn''t kill women, he will make an exception for insurance and his future.


    However, he also knows that the disciples of these great forces must have some strong cards, otherwise how can they dare to come.


    The strength of the other party is not weak. As a saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the other party is what, he is always a real half step war emperor. If he really wants to work hard, the winner is not certain. Zhan Tian knows this very well, so he chose to start first.


    However, for those who want their own lives or even threaten themselves, Zhan Tian''s words to each other are really funny.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was the most dignified. However, the next second, they saw a figure blocking Liu yuexun''s body. A pair of blood colored eyes stared at Zhan Tian. They drew an arc from the left and right sides of their hands, and then quickly formed a burning character. Just as the black dark emperor''s dragon fist came, the burning character was gradually completed and photographed with one palm.


    As soon as the two collided, a force that destroyed the sky and Earth spread around.


    At the same time, they only heard a pig killing sound ringing through the sky. Before the scream fell to the ground, they saw that on the other side after the two swept, the body of the burning night flew upside down like a broken kite.


    In the air, there was only a sound of surprise and panic.


    On the other side, Liu yuexun''s figure no longer appears.


    When Zhan Tian saw this scene, he shouted in his heart. It can be said that the facts proved eloquent. He had a hundred mouths and couldn''t make it clear.


    Because they all know that Huo Jiye is dead and just in front of him, which makes the elder of Huo family, who fought with Mengmeng, startled, roar and blow back Xiong Mengmeng. In the next moment, he has appeared next to Huo Jiye, put away the other party''s body with trembling hands, and then turned and disappeared.


    "Zhan Tian, I burned my house and wrote it down," but the other party''s voice echoed in the air.


    As soon as these words came out, there were few ghosts. Their faces turned white and they couldn''t cry well.


    Because they know that if the other party retreats, then the next step is to deal with them. Their strength is much lower than that just now. If they do, they really don''t know whether they can live or not.


    However, Zhan Tian also knew this. He didn''t have any superfluous words. His first goal was Sun Jun. because of this guy, he really couldn''t figure out what to ward off evil spirits and have any old grudges with them. If the other party actually found himself unlucky, he wouldn''t make the other party feel better. As a saying goes, people respect me a foot and I respect a foot.

 Chapter 473

    Needless to say, the retreat of the burning family knows that all the encirclement and killing plans failed. The burning night was used for beauty, and finally died. It can be said that there was no gain or loss.


    However, the death of burning silent night was not paid much attention by the burning family, because Zhan Tian knew that all this might be because he, a family group with the martial arts of the war emperor, generally did not offend a person who had no confidence to deal with for some unnecessary trouble.


    Because Zhan Tian appeared, he didn''t expose his cards from beginning to end, and Xiong Mengmeng''s hand is just the tip of the iceberg.


    If they know all this, they may actively win over Zhan Tian.


    After all, some older martial artists can see these things more clearly than anyone. They can''t imagine how a person has a treasure that can hold a living person. They don''t know whether it is a heavenly weapon or a higher existence. For example, they don''t know where to accommodate people.


    However, in this way, it is their wisest idea to retreat directly.


    Zhan Tian also thought of this, so he didn''t take into account the burning family, but directly killed sun Jun.


    "Boy, don''t think you can hurt us just now. I''ll let you know today what kind of barrier the half step war emperor and the king''s territory are together." Sun Jun said, looking up at the sky with both hands and making a pair. Even if I was injured, I would still be very handsome and look like an expert.


    "Ha ha, in fact, one can be discussed, but it depends on what you mean." Zhan Tian looked at it and laughed carelessly.


    With that, a pair of eyes stared at each other, and then, at the same time, Zhan Tian''s body moved. From the Buddha''s body, two figures like Zhan Tian came out in an instant, and then they each took weapons and killed less blood ghosts and ghosts.


    "You... You..."


    "Go ahead?"


    When the other party saw Zhan Tian''s situation, he immediately widened his eyes, because he couldn''t imagine and understand that Zhan Tian could condense his separate body, and each of them was in the same state as himself.


    The other party is helpless. In the end, he can only choose to compromise. If he doesn''t compromise now, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Why do you know I''m here?" Zhan Tian was puzzled because he didn''t even know his own. After all, he was transmitted by the transmission array in the monster forbidden area. He didn''t know where it was.


    It''s entirely because of an accident that I''m here against the burning family. When I transmit it, I just catch up with the burning night to hunt down Zhan Ju. Otherwise, there would be no such things.


    But because of this, Zhan genius was very strange. He remembered that he had never appeared in Dongxuan country. How could anyone know himself.


    Did the other party leave a tracker or something on himself.


    But this is also wrong, because Zhan Tian is different. Zhan Tian has old clouds. They can''t escape their inspection by ordinary means.


    So he had to ask Sun Jun why they could come as fast as they could with a distance of 1080000 Li from Fen town.


    "What can there be? These things are the news from the burning family. As for us, naturally, there is our branch rudder in the Dongxuan country," Sun Jun said truthfully.


    "Listen to what you mean, the ghosts and the blood devil cluster have their own eyes and forces in Dong Xuan," after hearing the war, they immediately understood it.


    "Of course, the cluster of ghosts and blood demons, but also a stronger species than the human cluster, especially the blood monster cluster, can be said to be the most horrible existence of the king mainland, and what we see is just the tip of their iceberg. Such clusters are basically where they have their eyeliner, and nothing is abnormal." Sun Jun looked like a fool watching the heavenly way.


    However, at this time, a bloody smell floated in front of Zhan Tian. At the moment of appearance, Zhan Tian found that it was not others, but the two parts of Zhan Tian. Now the two parts are dripping with blood, and the breath on his body is weak. If he is careless, he may be killed.


    However, when I saw Zhan Tian Tian, I didn''t say anything. It turned into a streamer and integrated into Zhan Tian''s body. Then, Zhan Tian already knew the general situation.


    "It''s a half step war emperor. It''s really terrible to fight for his life." Zhan Tian couldn''t help sighing when he learned the situation.


    Then he waved to Sun Jun around, indicating that the other party could go. At this time, Zhan Tian''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Boy, your sister is poisoned?" Then he sighed, and then there was no sound.


    "Cloud old, why, don''t you even have your means?" Zhan Tian was surprised and hurried into the three thousand Pavilion.


    When he went in, he saw that his sister exuded cold Yin Qi, and Zhan Ju''s face began to turn blue a little. This change greatly surprised Zhan Tian, because he knew that it might have something to do with Zhan Ju''s divine body, but old Yun said that it was poisoning. It was terrible.


    "Boy, don''t think too much. After all, no one who inherits the divine body is the favorite of God. It will be all right." Zhan Tiandao, who stood aside and turned into human baiyunfei, comforted.


    Bai Yunfei finally found his own body because he lost Mo yuan. He was happy and didn''t have much emotion. He also said faintly when he saw Zhan Tian.


    "Big brother, Mengmeng believes that her big sister will be fine," said Xiong Mengmeng, with a harmless expression on her lovely little face.


    "Right? Zhan Tian, you have to believe that your sister will be all right? " Seeing Zhan Tian''s sad expression, the Empress Dowager said in pain.


    They don''t know who they can''t face now.


    However, at this time, old Yun said loudly, "boy, your sister should have been poisoned by Tianyin beast three months ago, and then she has been hurt by the burning poison of burning home. Because the Yin and evil Qi in her body automatically acts as the head of the household, the extreme Yin poison and extreme Yang poison in her body are incompatible. Now they all begin to devour her meridians, which is very dangerous."


    Old Yun said the general situation. Zhan Tian trembled and almost fell. Fortunately, Zhan Tian didn''t fall because he put his hand around him in the Persian attic.


    Zhan Tian''s mind is full of extreme Yin and extreme Yang poisons, because he knows what terrible suffering Zhan Ju will suffer at this moment. She is a girl, who can sit still with the pain of different ages.


    "Where... Where is there no way to lift it?" Zhan Tian''s hoarse voice said.


    Old cloud''s thin figure nodded, indicating No.


    However, at this time, the Persian attic said faintly, "handsome boy, in fact, there is no way to lift it, just..."


    The Persian attic did not say anything about the back.


    "Just what..." Zhan tianru shook the latter''s shoulder crazily.


    "Ten thousand poisonous fruits can relieve this poison" gritted his teeth in the Persian attic.


    "Ten thousand poisonous fruit"

 Chapter 474

    After hearing that there was a solvable method, Zhan Tian said how happy he was. His blood red eyes looked at the Persian Pavilion corridor.


    "Where there is, where there is, tell me..." Zhan Tian shook each other''s body like crazy.


    They met Zhan Tian for the first time. They didn''t expect that Tianjiao like Zhan Tian seemed to have changed when they learned about his sister. They had never seen such a situation before, even yunlao, who first followed Zhan Tian.


    The Empress Dowager said, "sister attic, do you know where to get this poisonous fruit?"


    Each of them doesn''t know what the poison fruit is, but they know that now is not the time to know it.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager looking at herself with an ugly face, the Persian attic blushed and said, "ten thousand poison fruit, as the name suggests, can dissolve the divine fruit of all poisons in the world. Someone once said that if you get the fruit, you can repair the body of ten thousand poisons. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    The Persian attic said to the back, sighing.


    "What a pity, tell your brother quickly." Bai Yunfei looked at each other with a pair of sneaky eyes. If you don''t say it, you''ll have to be your sister. It''s aggressive.


    Before he finished, he was directly snapped out by a palm without any reaction.


    "I''ll go. You, you, you, don''t take you to bully people like this." Bai Yunfei, who photographed flying, got up in embarrassment and bared his teeth at the supreme demon.


    However, when she felt that she was too evil, Bai Yunfei recognized her advice directly and didn''t dare to say more.


    I can''t help it. Who calls him less powerful than the other party?


    Although his strength was good at the time of his soul body, he could barely be regarded as the existence of the first half of the war emperor, but after losing the other party, his strength was greatly reduced. Only the strength in the middle of the war king, and he didn''t have a perfect grasp of his body. Therefore, in the face of the peak in the middle of the war king, he naturally counseled and hid away.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, this little rabbit, it''s not good to find a wife. It''s just like killing an old man to find such a hot girl who doesn''t respect the old and love the young?" Even if the mouth dare not say, obediently stand aside, but the heart is still stuffy and flustered, can''t help but underestimate it in the heart.


    But the next moment, the tragic thing came again. Before he could speak, he was quickly stared at by a pair of cold eyes, and then photographed and flew out. This time, he didn''t come back when he photographed and flew out directly.


    Hei hei, when the Persian attic heard Bai Yunfei''s words, she smiled proudly, turned her eyes and said, "you''re a snake with a black charcoal head. You want to be my brother, really."


    "I''m saying that if you want to be a brother, you have to be as handsome and handsome as Zhan Tian, a modest childe like Yushulinfeng."


    "Hee hee, but little ink snake, you can call sister and be a little brother. You can think about it."


    Bai Yunfei, who shot out, fainted with anger when he heard this.


    He wants to sit down with three thousand Taoist disciples. Now, he is despised by a small war king, which really makes him unable to live?


    After saying this, the Persian attic didn''t say much and was not hypocritical. Then he said lightly, "it is said that there are ten thousand poison fruits only in the ten thousand poison swamp, and they rarely appear. As for the ten thousand poison swamp, I believe you know, is there a dilemma in this King continent?"


    "Poison swamp, where is this place???" When they heard this, the super demon and thin people were also unknown one by one. Although they didn''t have the ability to be knowledgeable, they had seen some strange places, forbidden areas and Jedi on the mainland. As for the poison swamp, they really hadn''t heard of it.


    This is the first time I heard that they began to doubt the identity of the Persian attic at this moment.


    "This is a swamp gradually evolved from the gas of ten thousand poisons. It is also what people often call a Jedi. It is an absolute Jedi with a narrow life. Even if you find it, you may not be able to go in alive, let alone find ten thousand poisons."


    "The side of the ten thousand poison fruit is the crystallization formed by the convergence of ten thousand poisons, because with the passage of time, it gradually forms a kind of fruit, which becomes crystal and fruit in three thousand years."


    The Persian attic said faintly, and when he said here, a faint voice sounded, "isn''t this three thousand figs?"


    As soon as they said this, they were all stunned, because they didn''t expect, didn''t expect, there were people in here.


    But just then, a white and tender fat man came out from behind. The place where the other party came out was also a place for cultivation in the three thousand pavilions.


    "Fat man, are you awake???" When Zhan Tian saw each other, he didn''t have any extra words. He just forced out a smile and said faintly.


    The other party didn''t speak, but nodded lightly, and then said faintly, "in fact, I don''t know what this thing is, but there are these messy things in my mind when I wake up."


    "Fat man, you know, where did you find it?" Zhan TIANLIAN is busy.


    The other party nodded regretfully, and then said, "although this poisonous fruit is rare, it is not impossible to find it."


    "What can I do?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Yes, we can ask some mysterious forces about its whereabouts. If not, we are making plans," said the fat man.


    "Mysterious forces???" Zhan Tian said with a confused face.


    "By the way, Zhan Tian, I''ve also heard that there are some forces in the king''s mainland that turn the door to provide information for the martial arts, as long as you can afford it," the thin man said faintly, because he still knows something about this with his wandering outside.


    ... now, I don''t know what''s going on with the situation of catching the people of the devil road outside the burning town. Overnight, it was widely spread in the whole Dongxuan country.


    It can be said that Zhan Tian is already a celebrity. Some admire him and some hate him. There are all kinds of people.


    One day, in a city known as Tiedan City, several disciples were walking in the street. Looking at the busy streets around, there were pill shops, refining tools shops, floor shops and so on. There were countless shops and comings and goings of people. It can be said that there were a lot of traffic, mountains and seas of people.


    "Boy, can we ask something when we come to this place?" Baiyun Feidao.


    Yes, these people came to inquire about the news, Zhan Tian, Bai Yunfei, fat man, and the magnificent Persian attic.

 Chapter 475

    "What can I do?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Yes, we can ask some mysterious forces about its whereabouts. If not, we are making plans," said the fat man.


    "Mysterious forces???" Zhan Tian said with a confused face.


    "By the way, Zhan Tian, I''ve also heard that there are some forces in the king''s mainland that turn the door to provide information for the martial arts, as long as you can afford it," the thin man said faintly, because he still knows something about this with his wandering outside.


    ... now, I don''t know what''s going on with the situation of catching the people of the devil road outside the burning town. Overnight, it was widely spread in the whole Dongxuan country.


    It can be said that Zhan Tian is already a celebrity. Some admire him and some hate him. There are all kinds of people.


    One day, in a city known as Tiedan City, several disciples were walking in the street. Looking at the busy streets around, there were pill shops, refining tools shops, floor shops and so on. There were countless shops and comings and goings of people. It can be said that there were a lot of traffic, mountains and seas of people.


    "Boy, can we ask something when we come to this place?" Baiyun Feidao.


    Yes, these people came to inquire about the news, Zhan Tian, Bai Yunfei, fat man, and the magnificent Persian attic.


    For the current situation, Zhan Tian let the fat people follow him for fear of attracting other people''s attention. In this way, there is nothing.


    Looking at the disciples of Tiedan City, some are busy practicing, some are busy getting married, and Zhan Tian sighs.


    Then he asked a disciple directly, and learned that there was a mysterious force in Tiedan City, named Qimen dunjia. There were not many disciples, but few people dared to provoke them, even the strongest in Tiedan city.


    Qimen dunjia, needless to say, they all know that this is a place where they can inquire about news, so they soon came to a building. The building is located in the east of Tiedan city. It is a castle like an ancient castle. On the head of the gate, there is a plaque on the side. On the side, there are patterns of sun, moon and stars, which mean something. Zhan Tian doesn''t know, but he believes, This may be where they are looking for the Qimen dunjia.


    Without much thought, Zhan Tian went to the gate. The gate was a glass door, one meter wide and one meter five high. It was not big or small. If Zhan Tian wanted to go in, he had to bend down to go in. However, when Zhan Tian wanted to open the glass door, Zhan Tian saw that one person was displayed on the glass door at a time. Please hand in ten earth gas crystals. Zhan Tian saw it clearly, but the handwriting disappeared.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? How can only one person go in, and ten earth gas crystals? It''s clearly a robbery in broad daylight?" Bai Yunfei called Zhang Dao with an unhappy face.


    "How dare you, boy? Why don''t you come first? We''ll wait for you outside? " Baiyun Feidao.


    The fat man and the Persian side of the attic stood quietly without talking?


    When Zhan Tian said something and was about to leave, a voice sounded "wait a minute" from behind


    Zhan Tian may be anxious. He didn''t seem to hear the other party''s words. He handed in ten earth gas crystals directly to the left of the gate, and then the gate opened instantly, ignoring the other party directly.


    At this time, a roar came from the rear, "boy, my childe told you to stop. Are you deaf?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian ignored each other and went in directly. Bai Yunfei frowned on their sides.


    "Damn boy, you dare to ignore our words. It''s really trying to die."


    "Childe, Qimen dunjia only asks once a day. He gave it to me today..."


    "It''s all right. Let''s wait and see if we can make an exception," the young man in White said faintly to the two men.


    This scene was naturally received in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, but their side was filled with a bad premonition, because they couldn''t see through the strength of each other''s young people in white. From this point, it can be seen that the other party is different.


    Zhan Tian ignored it and went in directly.


    As soon as I entered the gate, a mysterious and warm feeling rushed into my heart involuntarily.


    The surrounding side is divided into three roads, one on each side, and the rest is one in the middle, directly opposite the gate.


    At the top of the steps, there is a window on the side. On each side of the window, there is an old man sitting. The old man has begun to turn white. As soon as he looked at the situation, he was an old man. Zhan Tian saw someone, so he immediately walked over.


    Because there was no one in the castle, it was deserted, but the most side was the warm feeling around.


    "This place is curious and strange," Zhan Tian thought in his heart.


    While Zhan Tian felt it, old Shi''s voice came from his mind, "boy, pay attention, it always feels unusual."


    "Old Shi, is there anyone here who can''t do it?" Zhan Tian asked hurriedly.


    Zhan Tian knows that maybe only Shi Lao is clear about him. After all, Shi Lao''s former master hasn''t died for a few years. He may still know something about these situations.


    After all, Zhan Tian knows that the blood Emperor didn''t build the original heroic style.


    What''s more, Shi Lao also accompanied the blood emperor on the battlefield.


    No way, this strong man should still know something about these.


    "That''s not enough. Master, you have a lot of things. Pay attention to being found by them, do you know?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Tian also knew that this situation was true.


    In front of a powerful warrior, it''s really possible to find something on yourself. If it''s found, it''s really a problem, and it''s very strange here.


    However, at this time, old Shi''s words interrupted Zhan Tian''s thoughts, "master, it''s all right. Let''s go?"


    Without taking a few steps, Zhan Tian felt the warmth. The higher he went, the greater he felt.


    He was greatly surprised, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he calmly walked up and came outside the window. At this time, the old man in the room gradually opened his eyes, looked at Zhan Tian, and said coldly, "inquire about news, inquire about people, and other???"


    No feelings at all, said coldly.


    "Elder, I''m here to inquire about the news of wanpoisonous fruit," Zhan Tian said calmly.


    He did come to inquire about the poisonous fruit, so he didn''t say anything and said directly.


    He does things and doesn''t like procrastination, so he does everything like this. Even in the face of a warrior stronger than himself, he is not afraid.

 Chapter 476

    Zhan Tian didn''t know much about the information. He didn''t know how to do it, so he didn''t know. It''s normal.


    But when the other party asked, he could only answer honestly.


    It''s not a shady thing.


    However, when he said Wan poisonous fruit, the other party was obviously surprised, and then calmed down. Although the other party seemed very ordinary, Zhan Tian''s imagination bead was not covered.


    Now, although it is just a peak imagination bead, its induction is not covered.


    "Why are you asking about this?" The old man said kindly, but there was still no expression on his face, which made Zhan Tian very uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t make it. The gap in strength made him have to give in, and then he said everything gently.


    The other party listened and looked at Zhan Tian sympathetically, and then said faintly, "although this ten thousand poison fruit is not a precious thing, it is extremely rare, so the price???"


    The other side said and looked at Zhan Tian. When the other side found out that Zhan Tian had only the strength of the middle period of Zhan Wang, he couldn''t help looking at him with disdain, and then he didn''t say anything.


    Because in his opinion, it''s normal for a disciple like Zhan Tian to be a disciple of a family cluster who came out to practice and was poisoned.


    So he believed that Zhan Tian could never get any information that he could inquire about.


    Zhan Tian also seemed to find the other party''s expression. He couldn''t help saying, "senior, if there''s news of wanpoisonous fruit, senior can make a price."


    Zhan Tian said humbly.


    "You are a warrior in the middle of the little war king, what can you have?" Zhan Tian''s attitude, the other party didn''t have to say, but he still muttered a few times in his heart.


    "It''s actually to treat your friend. I''ll give you a cheaper price. Ten million inferior ground gas crystals." the other party can be said to have no back pain.


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he thought of it in his heart. He didn''t expect that the old man dared to speak to the lion.


    Ten million earth gas crystals are almost all the property of the half step war emperor. Even Zhan Tian took a breath.


    It has to be said that this is a lot of money. Although it is a lot, Zhan Tian thought that his parents have not been found, and his sister''s side is in danger, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, is this a little more expensive?"


    The other party seemed to have expected. When Zhan Tian''s voice fell, the other party directly said, "if you don''t have so many air crystals, how can you exchange things of the same level?"


    "Exchange, can I exchange skills and martial arts?" Zhan Tian thought of something and hurriedly asked.


    Yes, Zhan Tian thought that there were many martial arts and skills in his three thousand pavilions, and they were all at the Xuan level and the prefecture level. Although there were, he could only get a few copies of his current strength. Because of some restrictions, he had to wait until he was strong before he could open it.


    So now, if you can exchange Xuanji level skills and martial arts, it would be better.


    "Yes," said the other party coldly, because he didn''t believe that Zhan Tian could get the skills that could be exchanged. It was very good that the martial arts in the middle of the king of war could cultivate a Xuanji advanced skill, not to mention the Xuanji peak martial arts and skills.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t say much to each other. If he says too much, he is tired.


    "You always look, is this skill enough?" Zhan Tian put his right hand into his arms and groped. An old and simple book appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand. Without saying more, he directly handed it to the other party and said?


    The old man "Lei yanjue" took the book and didn''t care much, but his heart trembled when he looked at the three big words on the paper.


    He couldn''t believe that it was the Lei Yan formula of Lei attribute, which shocked him.


    You know, Lei''s skills and martial arts are very rare, not to mention the mysterious advanced skills?


    He didn''t pay attention to Zhan Tian, but quickly opened it and looked at it. He didn''t know it. He was shocked at the sight, because the cultivation conditions of Lei Yan formula are harsh. Disciples who can''t understand Lei attribute can''t practice. If you understand it at any time, you can practice at any time, but it''s only suitable for disciples below the early stage of emperor Zhan, and above the middle stage of emperor Zhan, There is no benefit.


    Zhan Tian actually knows this, because he thought this skill was very good in the past, because when you cultivate it, thunder will appear in your body, and then the combination of the skill and attribute can double your attack power. If you succeed in cultivation, it is not impossible to fight beyond the level.


    In the Xuan level skill, it can be regarded as the top existence.


    "Elder, can you exchange this skill?" Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, Zhan Tian asked quickly.


    But after asking several times, the other party should not answer, as if he hadn''t heard it, which made Zhan Tian speechless.


    Then he tried to ask again, and this time he increased his voice, "senior, senior???"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The other party shook his hand to show Zhan Tian not to say anything, but when he was just halfway there, he seemed to think of something and said with a happy smile?


    "Little brother, where did you get this skill?" the old man asked kindly, without the coldness and disdain just now.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian''s mind turned quickly. After a while, he said, "master, to be honest, I took this at an auction."


    Zhan Tian pretended to be embarrassed and said.


    The other party heard that it was actually taken at the auction, sighed, and then said, "if it is so, I''ll tell you the news of wanpoisonous fruit?"


    "Wan poison fruit, you come to the right place when you come to Qimen dunjia, because I heard that there are few places in the whole King mainland, and there happened to be a place in our northern region, but which place is too dangerous." said here, the other party looked at Zhan Tian and seemed to be looking for Zhan Tian''s answer.


    "Elder, just say it," Zhan Tian insisted.


    "Which place is in the snow heaven, on the ice sheet north of the northern region, that is, in the chrysanthemum sea, which is known as the famous fierce places in the northern region," the other party said faintly.


    "In fact, people all know that it is not the chrysanthemum sea itself that is extremely dangerous, but there is a dangerous swamp in the chrysanthemum sea. The chrysanthemum sea is also famous for this swamp, and WAN poison fruit has also appeared in this swamp," the old man said.


    Zhan Tian also knows the name of the chrysanthemum sea. The chrysanthemum sea is one of the five fierce places in the northern region. It is a terrible place to die. Because he doesn''t know when to start, there has always been a terrible swamp in the chrysanthemum sea. In the swamp, even if the strong Emperor goes in, he may not be safe.

 Chapter 477

    The other party heard that it was actually taken at the auction, sighed, and then said, "if it is so, I''ll tell you the news of wanpoisonous fruit?"


    "Wan poison fruit, you come to the right place when you come to Qimen dunjia, because I heard that there are few places in the whole King mainland, and there happened to be a place in our northern region, but which place is too dangerous." said here, the other party looked at Zhan Tian and seemed to be looking for Zhan Tian''s answer.


    "Elder, just say it," Zhan Tian insisted.


    "Which place is in the snow heaven, on the ice sheet north of the northern region, that is, in the chrysanthemum sea, which is known as the famous fierce places in the northern region," the other party said faintly.


    "In fact, people all know that it is not the chrysanthemum sea itself that is extremely dangerous, but there is a dangerous swamp in the chrysanthemum sea. The chrysanthemum sea is also famous for this swamp, and WAN poison fruit has also appeared in this swamp," the old man said.


    Zhan Tian also knows the name of the chrysanthemum sea. The chrysanthemum sea is one of the five fierce places in the northern region. It is a terrible place to die. Because he doesn''t know when to start, there has always been a terrible swamp in the chrysanthemum sea. In the swamp, even if the strong Emperor goes in, he may not be safe.


    Zhan Tian still knows something about some major forbidden areas in the northern region, but he still knows the existence of this swamp with terrorist poison. When the other party talks, he stares up and kills him instantly to "die for me"


    Bai Yunfei said that this was a ferocious punch. The other party didn''t expect that they would start, so they were unprepared. Two of them were blown away in an instant, while the other three sides stepped back more than ten steps, and their face became gloomy in an instant.


    Then he seemed to think of something and burst out a wicked smile on his face.


    "Brothers, now that these turtle grandsons have shot me, it''s time for you to be comfortable. Say this, and the other party will take the lead in killing me."


    The five disciples of the other party are all the top disciples in the middle of the war king, and Bai Yunfei has only three on their side, but their strength is slightly stronger than the other party, but Bai Yunfei has only the strength in the middle, and his combat strength is even worse.


    It''s all because the body of the ink snake is too difficult to adapt. If it weren''t for his strong soul, he would have been tossed and killed by the other party.


    So in a few rounds, he was hit by two of the other side. He only bowed his head and ran away. Unfortunately, how could the other side let him go?


    He hit wherever he went, which directly hurt him inside and outside. He wanted to change back to his body, but he didn''t dare. He knew that it was impossible to allow spirit beasts to exist in the human boundary.


    So he had to bear it, and then gritted his teeth and said, "fat man, you have no fucking loyalty. Since you don''t help me, you have no conscience."


    The fat man, who was also facing the two disciples, ignored Baiyun''s words directly, but pretended not to know anything.


    In his heart, he scolded Bai Yunfei''s ancestors for 18 generations. He knew that if Bai Yunfei''s hands were not cheap and his mouth was itchy, how could this situation happen.


    Now, before Zhan Tian came out, they were beaten up.


    Thinking of this, the fat man''s hatred and thinking are unbalanced. He can''t understand. He just woke up a few days. Since he was beaten again, "God, earth? How can this be? I''m not alive. I''m not alive. "


    The fat man roared in his heart, then heard Bai Yunfei''s words, looked directly at each other, and then said to the two disciples who shot him, "I said brother, can you discuss whether you can kill that guy for me?"


    The fat man said, then looked at baiyunfei coldly, and then smiled at baiyunfei, and then flew to baiyunfei loudly, "brother Fei, you are awesome, come on, I have two."


    The fat man said that he wanted to go, but the two disciples beside him smiled strangely, stopped him in an instant, and then said, "boy, do you want to go?"


    "Offended our young master and wanted to leave now. It''s fantastic."


    Saying this, they didn''t take care of the fat man''s expression, and a roaring voice sounded in an instant.


    The martial artists around seem to be nothing more than normal for this situation.


    "Ouch, it hurts me. I have to kill you today."


    Bai Yunfei fought for the last round without any hesitation and was directly suppressed.


    But just then, a loud voice came from behind, "what did you do, didn''t you tell you not to do it?"


    The voice fell. I only heard that several disciples who had just started with Bai Yunfei were immediately patted out by a big hand. The disciple who was photographed the most seriously was not well controlled for a moment and was killed on the spot.


    "Young master, I''ll tell you what''s wrong." at that moment, their legs trembled. Then they knelt down and kowtowed continuously. At this time, Zhan Tian also came out of the glass door and just saw the scene of the other party punishing his disciples.


    I can''t help sighing that the strength of this young man in white is really strong.


    The other party is about 1.72 meters, not tall or thin, but in a white robe, he looks very masculine and handsome.


    When he saw Zhan Tian coming out, he quickly hugged boxing and said, "keep the appointment for the next hundred miles. I wonder if you can take a step to talk."

 Chapter 478

    Zhan Tian didn''t refuse the white dress masculine and handsome Bai Li''s invitation to keep the appointment, but nodded. At this time, the people walking around the streets reacted. They thought there would be a big war, but they didn''t expect that since the other party took the initiative to invite Zhan Tian in this mysterious blood red robe, they couldn''t understand it, But when they saw the Persian attic waiting outside, they had a guess in their heart.


    "You said that the young master who kept the promise would invite each other only after he took a fancy to the enchanting women around him"


    "Right? I said the same. It''s strange to say. Look at the other party''s appearance just now. Since he promised, he really doesn''t understand today''s young people? "


    "Yes, this woman, although wearing a veil and seeing her real face, looks like her back, walking, elegant and noble temperament, and a pair of eyes, as if she were a ghost in hell, which makes everyone feel that she is an inviolable God."


    "Shit, brother, aren''t you sick?"


    "Shit, you don''t understand. You also say I''m sick. A woman like this is definitely the best in the world. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store, you know?"


    The other party gives you a look of your own experience, and then disappears into the human relationship.


    The crowd in the street looked at the Persian attic in white and snow, and her eyes looked like a pool of water. When looking at it, they had a sense of elegance and nobility, which made people feel ashamed and afraid to desecrate it. However, the Persian attic, which is cold, arrogant and moving, is haunting, and people can''t help but talk about Zhan Tian''s incompetence in the streets. Since they promised to keep the appointment for a hundred miles.


    "What about the attic? Listen to them. They are all talking about me. I don''t see your expression. You are usually very feminine."


    After Zhan Tian came out, he nodded and agreed to each other. Then, at the invitation of the other party, Zhan Tian went to the Persian attic and checked them. He found that they were all fine. Then he took them all the way to keep the appointment.


    Along the way, what I heard most was that Zhan Tian was incompetent and couldn''t even protect his own women. There were countless kinds of words.


    But for these, Zhan Tian didn''t say, but walked in the Persian attic on his left.


    When the Persian attic heard Zhan Tian''s words, it didn''t speak. Instead, a Persian came directly and forced his foot and kicked directly at Zhan Tian''s ass. without any defense, Zhan Tian suddenly took a strong action of dog robbing excrement. At this time, all the disciples around were dumbfounded, saliva and tears. I don''t know whether it was happy, Still sad, tears also drop.


    "You..." Zhan Tian was shocked. When he reacted, he looked angrily at the Persian attic. At the side of the Persian attic, he snorted coldly and kicked his legs towards the front. At this time, some talents reacted.


    "Shit, is this still the goddess in my heart? Although I see you for the first time today, don''t be so kind? "


    "It''s so delicious, goddess. I''m niucha''s brother milk. Can you teach me to practice? I love you so much. "


    "Shit, you can do this. Return the milk..."


    Zhan Tian was also shocked when he heard these words. He couldn''t imagine that since someone ordered milk, he was a wizard. It was rare, rare and sighed.


    Bai Yunfei''s side behind him said with a mean smile, "boy, do you want to call senior brother to listen to me? I''m glad and happy. I''ll teach you some moves to deal with these little garbage and worship you."


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he felt that the other party was very treacherous and always had bad ideas.


    However, there was no meeting in the war. When the fat man around him came, he said angrily, "I''m the most handsome and manly handsome man, OK?"


    "No. Is it a mi? It should be "handsome and fat". The fat man is seriously narrowing his eyes in the meat gap of the trap, dreaming happily?


    Zhan Tian "..."


    Bai Yunfei "..."


    Hundred miles to keep the promise "..."


    When they heard the fat man''s words, they were speechless, and their old faces turned black. A group of black crows flew by. Zhan Tian couldn''t imagine. Since the fat man woke up with juhun fruit, his mind was very different from that before. The old fat man was as small as a mouse. Whenever he met anything, he just hid behind himself, even if he fought in Banpo outside Tang city, He is also as timid as a mouse. Now that he still has narcissism and shameless side, Zhan Tian is really ashamed.


    You know, when he first met each other in Tang City, the other party was just a martial artist who set up a stall. Later, they knew each other for some reasons. Later, they wanted to check things and let him directly eliminate his physical damage. If it weren''t for the old cloud''s means, they would have been separated from Yin and Yang.


    But now looking at each other, there is a feeling that goose bumps are about to fall to the ground.


    ... no one paid attention to the fat man. Soon, they came to a restaurant. At the invitation of Baili keeping the appointment, they all sat down. Then the waiter came up with some delicious food and ate it. During this period, everyone knew each other.


    However, Zhan Tian used a pseudonym. Zhan Tian directly called himself seventeen, and then introduced himself to each other.


    "Brother 17, what are you going to do next?" Baili kept the appointment, looked at Zhan Tian, and then asked faintly.


    But just then, an extremely cold killing intention came from behind Zhan Tian.


    The detonation speed was so fast that Zhan Tian was blown out in an instant before he could react.


    With a puff, Zhan Tian was stabbed directly into his left shoulder with a sword. Originally, the other party''s purpose was Zhan Tian''s left chest. At the last moment, Shi Lao in Zhan celestial body opened the stone tablet, so that the direction of the other party''s assassination was forcibly deviated from the direction. He directly stabbed Zhan Tian''s left shoulder. He felt a stabbing pain, and Zhan Tian was kicked out. The time before and after this was too short, There is no reaction time at all, you can get it in an instant.


    Seeing this situation, they were also assassinated in the Persian attic around Zhan Tian, but at this time, Baili kept the promise has reacted.


    However, Zhu Rende, fat man, was assassinated with a sword, but it didn''t hit the key, just some skin injuries.


    The Persian attic was better. As soon as the other party got close, she slapped her back and flew out, so she wasn''t hurt.


    Bai Yunfei was the first to find it, so he avoided the inevitable attack. However, because Zhan Tian''s assassination was successful, when Zhan Tian flew out, the mysterious man who assassinated Zhan Tian immediately chased Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei finally couldn''t escape being cut off.


    "Bold, who are you? Since you dare to assassinate me in front of Baili''s promise keeping," Baili''s promise keeping is the strongest of them. He was the first to prepare. When Zhan Tian was blown out, he immediately attacked and stopped the other party''s impulse to start again.

 Chapter 479

    Zhan Tian was also confused about the sudden situation. Now he was in unbearable pain. If old Shi hadn''t been guarding him, he might have returned to his place just now.


    This time, he could not be clearly frightened, and after the other party heard the words of keeping the promise for hundreds of miles, a cold and piercing sound came out in the space, like a cold and harsh sound, from outside to inside.


    "You''d better get out of the way, otherwise..." the voice can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, which makes Baili''s keeping the promise stunned. He also has 100000 reasons in his heart. You know, Zhan Tian is invited by him, but they haven''t eaten well. When the words are speculation, since this happens, how can he explain it? Now, even if he loses his life, He will also protect their lives in zhantian.


    So he said faintly, "they are my invited friends. They told me to get out of the way. Do you think I''m so obedient?"


    "It seems that you are protecting this boy. In that case..." the other party said. Behind him, a stronger stab came down.


    "If you want to move my friend, you can''t step on my son''s body." Baili kept the appointment and said firmly with a face. There was no room for discussion. Then he looked at Zhan Tian lying on the ground.


    Then a powerful momentum erupted from the body of Baili keeping the promise.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the childe''s breath"


    "Hurry up, go in. The childe may be fighting against people. Hurry up."


    "What''s the matter? Did they attack the childe?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Depending on the childe''s attitude towards them, the other party won''t do it?"


    Outside the restaurant, all the guards who kept the promise for hundreds of miles stood outside to guard, but they didn''t think of it. Since they felt the fluctuation of their childe''s terrible breath at this time, they naturally knew what it meant.


    "Bold madman, in broad daylight, since you dare to fight our childe, it''s really... Damn it, eh????" Several disciples of the other party who wanted to behave in front of the Persian attic burst into the restaurant with a loud roar. Unfortunately, he was speechless in the moment. Instead, he saw that his head was separated from his body and turned into a headless corpse in the moment.


    At this moment, several people who had not rushed in saw this scene at the first moment and stayed in place for an instant.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die???" And just then, a cold voice sounded in front of them.


    There was no response. Two or three heads flew up in an instant.


    This scene was bloody and tight. The guests of the restaurant were scared away at this moment, but none of them ran out at the last side. They were instantly sealed by the mysterious force.


    Then, in the air, a cold voice sounded, "if you don''t want to die, don''t move."


    "Yes, yes"


    "Great Xia, spare your life. I still have a wife and children."


    When the other party''s voice fell, a guest behind the gate, some timid, immediately knelt to the ground and began to beg for mercy, hoping that the other party could let them go.


    However, the other party didn''t speak, just didn''t do it.


    ... "keep the promise for hundreds of miles. Today I''ll see if you are as powerful as the rumors," said the other party. A killer wearing doufeng directly showed up, holding a bloody dagger in his hand. The dagger is half a meter long, blue-green and carved. It''s amazing. Every moment and painting is so skillful. It''s really a masterpiece of the creator, At the end of the dagger, there is also a flower with a head carved. The flower is like a newborn fetus, a lovely mouth, smiling Mimi, blood black and extremely evil. Seeing this flower, I was stunned to keep the appointment for a hundred miles. I couldn''t help muttering in my heart, as if I thought of something.


    "You are..." Baili kept his promise and said with wide eyes. Seeing Baili''s reaction, the other party also smiled.


    But only listen to its voice, not its face.


    This made Zhan Tian lying on the ground feel bad for a moment, but now he has recovered a little strength.


    At the first blow, the long sword is poisonous. Although it is very strong, there are yunlao and tianteng in the body. Therefore, the general poison is a great tonic for them, especially tianteng. It naturally suppresses the toxicity.


    You know, tuntian rattan is the most terrible rattan in the world. If he grows up, he says that second, no one dares to say first. Even if the human strong man carries a terrorist treasure, he may not be his opponent.


    You know, there are the associated vines of the king''s mainland. It can be imagined that their life span is the same as that of the king''s mainland. Naturally, it goes without saying that they are terrible.


    For toxicity, in front of such supernatural creatures, it is self deception.


    However, when you haven''t grown up, you still have to avoid its edge. Otherwise, on the king''s continent, you can crush his martial artists and catch a group of them.


    "What''s the matter? It''s rare that they were originally a group of people, or..." Zhan Tianzhu felt it, and then frowned, all thought.


    "Master, these people should not be the boy''s people, but their group of people. They are very mysterious. The other party may know, so that''s why they see it." old Shi felt Zhan Tian''s emotional change and quickly made a voice from his left heart.


    However, as soon as he said this, Zhan Tianbian didn''t know "it''s very mysterious. What does old Shi mean???"


    Zhan Tian didn''t know much about Shi Lao''s writing a tool spirit, so he still didn''t know some things. As for the mystery of the other party, he had to know.


    "Yes, this force is really mysterious. They existed in the era of the former blood emperor. The dagger used in each of their hands has a blood black head flower, which looks very evil," Shi recalled.


    "In the era of the blood emperor, this mysterious force, as long as the people they targeted, would lose a layer of skin if they didn''t die. It was very terrible. In those years, the blood emperor was almost assassinated by them in a mission. At the last moment, the blood emperor reacted quickly, paid a price, and finally used the secret method to escape," old Shi recalled the past faintly.


    "They are so powerful, but they should kill many Tianjiao and strong people? Do other forces, under the threat of such forces, have not made any response? " Zhan Tian said incomprehensibly.


    In the latter words, old Shi said very clearly that it was not that the king did not encircle and suppress them on the mainland, but that the other party had strong strength to encircle and suppress their forces, which ended in failure in the end.


    "Master, it seems that you are also the arrogant disciple they are eyeing," said old Shi.


    Zhan Tian felt numb when he heard this. Who would like to be stared at by such forces.

 Chapter 480

    Zhan Tian still knew what Shi Lao said. He agreed and understood everything.


    However, he believed that such a force must be secretly helped by some big force. Otherwise, in the king''s great, no saint''s peerless strong man in the later stage will be killed.


    However, Zhan Tian just said it every time, and old Shi said he might be a Tianjiao disciple targeted by the other party, which directly poured cold water on him. It doesn''t make any difference.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but kept recovering his injury. Fortunately, with the blessing of Tiandi Jue, mu Lingzhu and mu Lingshen tripod, Zhan Tian''s injury was recovering rapidly, and the side of the restaurant was roaring.


    Baili kept his promise side was attacked again and again by the other party, and finally went all out, one move at a time, showing his unparalleled power of the sword attribute. Yes, Baili kept his promise. He did understand the martial art of the sword attribute, and it was also a terrible nature of the sword. Every time he cut out, there would be terrible black corrosion in the light of the knife.


    "Look, what kind of sabre is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    "Yes, it''s true that he is not an ordinary person who abides by the agreement for hundreds of miles, and the power in his Dao Qi should be the change after understanding the attribute. It''s hard to say what kind of Dao attribute he understands, but corrosive Dao attribute is really rare."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. In my opinion, his Dao attribute should be understood in a place full of yin and evil forces. However, I get some inspiration from it. In the understanding, some Yin and evil forces are integrated into it, so I understand this corrosive Yin and evil Dao attribute."


    "Isn''t it? Corroding Yin Sha Dao''s attribute is a very powerful Dao attribute. Although it is not the king of Dao attributes, its strength must not be worse. "


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you see? He''s fighting a very terrible killer, and he''s not a killer in the killer forces like mura. His actual power is very terrible. "


    "Isn''t it? Haven''t you heard of it? Half a year ago, Baili kept his promise and broke through the strength of the half step war empire. I also heard that he planned to go to the northern cold land, Xuetian Kingdom, and then take part in the test of the disciples outside the Xuetian family cluster, and successfully enter the disciples of the Xuetian family cluster. Then, three months later, there will be a disciple test on the outside of the Xuetian family cluster, and the side of the test is the chrysanthemum sea of the five Jedi in the northern region, Can you tell the disciples who have entered the snow family cluster? "


    "What, is it an outside test once every eight years? This doesn''t mean that it will be a grand event in the northern region"


    "It''s really been eight years, but I don''t know what will happen in the northern region in this test. I''m really looking forward to it."


    The disciples three miles away from the restaurant couldn''t help talking when they saw the scenes in the restaurant.


    However, when they heard that the other party was going to take part in the test outside the snow family cluster, the people around them were shocked and silent.


    Most of them sigh, but some are excited, others are sad, all kinds of emotions, good, bad, and so on.


    There''s no way. They know that terrorist forces such as Xuetian family cluster can be said to be among the best in the northern region. If they want to enter the outer gate, at least they can have a chance and opportunity if they exist in the later stage of the war king or even the peak in the later stage.


    They know very well that the northern region belongs to five parts of the world, and the Xuetian family cluster is the strongest force in the north of the northern region. There are not 100000 or 80000 disciples under its sect. Such a great force, its genius and the pride of heaven, must be countless. Its disciples in the war King''s territory can only be used as external disciples, but not in the early days of the war king.


    It is conceivable that the happy and excited disciples are looking forward to becoming external disciples.


    However, the conversation of these people was heard by Zhan Tian in the restaurant. It was nothing, but when he heard that Bai Li kept his appointment, since he was going to take part in the test of Xuetian family cluster, he guessed that if the other party approached him, he might think he was also a disciple of Xuetian family cluster.


    "Boy, I have to say that it''s good to keep the appointment for a hundred miles, I guess? He probably knows that you are going to the chrysanthemum sea to find ten thousand poisonous fruits, so he needs to strengthen you, and then in the poisonous swamp, he can have more security. "Old Yun also heard the words of the martial arts around him, and then a laughing voice came into Zhan Tian''s ear.


    "Cloud old man, you mean, we take what we need. In fact, Baili keeping the agreement also has what he needs and helps him cultivate his sword attribute." Zhan Tian was said by cloud old man, which reflected.


    But on second thought, how did the other party know he was going, and how could he be so sure.


    "Old cloud, do you think the other party knows our identity and what I''ve inquired about in Qimen dunjia?" Zhan Tian asked old cloud.


    After hearing this, Mr. Yun said in silence, "it''s possible, but both are possible. Fen town and Tiedan city are not far apart. As the leader of Tiedan City, it''s impossible for him not to know the news of Fen town. As for Qimen dunjia, I vaguely feel that someone sent a message to the direction of the city master''s residence after you came out, But whether it is passed to Baili to abide by the agreement is unknown. "


    Zhan Tian nodded slightly when he heard this, but he still felt that the other party was good when he recalled all aspects of Baili''s compliance.


    At this time, a scream sounded. As soon as the sound came out, Zhan Tian trembled, "um, ah."


    The voice was very charming. People couldn''t help imagining after listening to it. However, it was precisely because of this voice that Zhan Tian didn''t lie for another second. His figure turned into residual shadows and disappeared behind the heads of mysterious killers who kept the agreement for a hundred miles, flashing in the direction of the Persian attic.


    Without any hesitation, I just felt that the two sword lights cut to the back of the Persian attic flying upside down. The war angel gave full play to his body method to the extreme, turned into a streamer, hugged each other''s weak body, and then flashed away, and was about to go forward. However, at this moment, the wound on his left shoulder was pulled at this moment, Zhan Tian''s speed was momentarily stopped for three seconds by a deep pain. In these three seconds, the sword light behind him flashed. The Persian attic in his arms only heard the sound of clothes being cut and torn. Needless to say, Zhan Tian came to save himself and was cut in his back by the terrible sword light in the rear. The next second, he felt dizzy and held by a pair of solid and powerful hands, I don''t know where I am.


    The body of Zhan Tian, who was cut by the sword light, flew backwards in an instant and hit the walls of the surrounding restaurants.

 Chapter 481

    Hearing the sound of being hit, the beauty in her arms finally understood that she felt dazzled just now. It turned out that Zhan Tian was blown away by the other party and dizzy in the air. At this moment, she didn''t know.


    But when the thickest two people were shocked back by the wall of the restaurant, when she opened her eyes, she saw the other party holding her hands. At this moment, she felt a stream of blood flowing, which made her heart ache. She quickly said softly, "is it very painful?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianbian blinked bitterly, then clenched his teeth and said, "it''s okay, I can''t die."


    Zhan Tian said that several pills for recovery appeared on the side of the mobile phone. He quickly fed one in the other''s mouth, and then took two to the other. Only then did he endure the pain and stand up.


    "Boy, although the poison in your body has been solved, it takes time to recover. Because the toxicity is too strong, all the muscles around your arm are stiff, so you have to recover for about a day. It''s not convenient to start now." at this time, old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "What should I do?" Hearing this, Zhan Tian was a little anxious. If so, he would lose his left hand temporarily.


    "Boy, what are you afraid of? You can use your right hand instead of left hand. However, fighting may have some impact, but it doesn''t affect you, but it''s a kind of exercise," old Yun smiled.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was speechless and scolded in his heart. Why is there such a pit in him.


    However, after thinking about it, Zhan Tian has never faced the enemy with one hand since he became stronger and stronger. In particular, he is stronger than himself and has more experience than himself. The killer is unprecedentedly excited.


    "What are you and why did you assassinate me???" Zhan Tian ignored the killer who fought with Baili to keep the agreement, but focused on the killer who had just made two attacks, and asked coldly.


    "Go to hell and ask?" The other party didn''t have anything to say. He shot directly. Then, several people came out of the space, which was also the killer of the peak strength in the later stage of the war king.


    At this time, Zhan Tian waved to show the fat man and Bai Yunfei that they went to take care of the Persian attic, and then faced the people alone.


    Seeing this scene, the other party also had a temper and attacked crazily one by one. They didn''t say anything. They bullied more and bullied less, let alone their realm.


    At this moment, eight killers came to kill Zhan Tian. In this scene, the martial artists outside the restaurant frowned one by one, because in their view, Zhan Tian, the boy in the middle of the war king, how could he be the target of the other party''s assassination?


    However, it was their humble boy, since he was the other party''s main target, and at this moment, they knew that the other party''s target was a Zhanwang disciple with a wounded left arm.


    This scene really shocked them.


    "Who is this boy? How could he be assassinated by a killer, and he chose to be in such a aboveboard restaurant during the day?"


    "Don''t you know? What''s the boy''s name? Seventeen, he is the Tianjiao disciple of the restaurant invited by childe Baili


    "What, Baili kept the appointment, this, this, how is this possible?"


    "Right? He is a little disciple in the middle of the war king. He De and He Neng "


    "Yes, if Uncle Ben, one finger can be crushed to death..."


    Before the other party''s words fell, he heard a scream in the restaurant.


    This time, they can be scared smart. If they are frosty, there is no response from you, only the most real expression.


    What did they see? They thought that ants like Zhan Tian might be instantly blasted into slag, but now it''s good. Since they instantly killed another killer in the later stage of the war king, they can''t understand. One by one, how strong the combat power is. You don''t have to think about it.


    "What, this, this..." a group of killers rushed over. When they saw that their companions were killed in an instant, they finally felt a little scared and a sense of extreme danger rushed into their hearts.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian tied his left hand with a cloth strip, and then held an ink long sword in his right hand that he robbed from a group of demons and spirits in the WanMu forest. The whole body of the long sword is like ink. If you don''t look close, you can only see that it is a long sword that is too dark to see clearly, but it''s a little disgusting.


    This sword is called ink. It is a half step earth treasure. It is also used by a spirit beast in a cluster of ink snakes. Because it was obtained by Zhan Tian, the soul mark was directly erased by Yun Lao in the WanMu forest. Therefore, it is easy to use now. Its hardness is needless to say.


    But at this time, a killer exclaimed, "boy, your wound on the quilt, how, how..."


    The speaker was the young man who just cut Zhan Tian''s back. Now he saw that Zhan Tian''s back was just a trace, and even disappeared at the speed of the naked eye. This discovery surprised him.


    "Since your body is so strong, hurry and don''t keep your hands."


    Another killer, after feeling the threat of Zhan Tian, immediately shouted that he knew that now he had to give their teammates some momentum. At this critical time, he could not weaken his momentum.


    However, as the other party thought, as soon as his voice fell, some killers who were nervous suddenly came out of the dreamland, their whole body momentum soared, and they looked at Zhan Tian one by one. Zhan Tian''s side was not as fragile as they imagined, but stared at them with his head up and chest up, like a one armed king, overlooking the officials who were plotting against the truth.


    Although in terms of momentum, Zhan Tian alone could not be compared with seven people, he still showed no weakness. It lasted for three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes, a second and a second. Gradually, a sense of war was slowly aroused from the depths of Zhan Tian''s soul, like an unborn devil awakened by blood. In this way, for a quarter of an hour, As like as two peas of war came to him, he appeared in six moments of the same face as himself.


    At the moment of their appearance, they were holding their own weapons. They were all treasure tools. None of them had been used by Zhan Tian. He was afraid of being recognized. He was Zhan Tian, so he used all kinds of treasure tools robbed in Wanmulin.


    "What, this is..."


    "Heaven''s net is magnificent"


    "Neglect without omission"


    Seeing that the situation is bad, the killers instantly blast out their cooperative attack skills to form the most powerful attack on Zhan Tian.


    Unfortunately, their attack was destroyed by a terrorist weapon at the moment when the six parts of Zhan Tian appeared. Even they themselves were not spared.


    Instantly turned into dust and disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 482

    The strength of Zhan Tian shocked the people around him.


    I can''t imagine or understand why Zhan Tian has such terrible strength.


    For Zhan Tian''s hand, the killer leader who is fighting a treaty with Baili also feels a great increase in pressure. Since he brought the killer, he was killed by a disciple of Zhan Tian in the middle of the war king since he met face to face in an instant. This is the first time he has seen this as the strong man of the half step war emperor.


    Seeing this, he began to be a little unnatural. Who is he? The existence of the half step war emperor and the strength of Zhan Tian? He naturally knew, so he thought to himself?


    "In this case, it''s a little bad if the boy joins in."


    He knows very well that Zhan Tian doesn''t think he can deal with him who is half a step away from the realm of the emperor of war. If he is restrained by the other party, will he stand idly by?


    He knows and knows this truth better than anyone.


    However, at this time, Baili kept his promise and seized the opportunity. When the other party was distracted, he burst his knife and killed Hao mercilessly.


    This blow, however, was mixed with the power of his Dao attribute. He knew better than anyone how terrible it was to corrode the Yin Sha Dao attribute.


    Just when the corroding Yin Sha Dao Guang was about to cut into the other party''s chest, the other party''s eyelids jumped wildly. It seemed that he thought of something in his mind. Without any hesitation, he wanted to run directly, but he was still a step slow. The corroding Yin Sha Dao Guang cut on his left shoulder and "ah" screamed.


    Zhan Tian also seized the opportunity. He wanted to kill the other party with one blow. Unfortunately, he was still slow. The other party didn''t know why and disappeared in situ.


    At this time, Zhan genius reacted that the other party was a killer leader, and his ability was naturally not small.


    So he immediately opened 3000 pupils to see what happened. Unfortunately, there was a black spot on the side, which was out of the scope of Tiedan city. Zhan Tian was also frightened by this discovery.


    "Don''t chase. The other party has gone far. Maybe it''s because we both work together and are afraid of falling, so when we first integrated into the space, we used life-saving means and ran away."


    Zhan Tian reacts and sees that Baili keeps his promise and chases him out, so Zhan Tian quickly says.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party was frightened. He couldn''t believe it. Since Zhan Tian said that the other party had gone far.


    However, he didn''t believe it. He felt it quickly and found that he had indeed gone far. Instead of chasing out, he put away his long knife and looked at Zhan Tian.


    "I don''t do base." Zhan Tian glanced at each other and said, then went to the Persian attic and said to Bai Yunfei?


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Zhan Tian''s concern, Baiyun said with a look of shame.


    "Boy, I know you have pills. Take them out quickly." after saying that, I look like a patient, pretending to be very pitiful, looking at Zhan Tian, and speaking in the same tone as the elders treat the younger generation, which makes Zhan Tian speechless.


    However, he finally took out a glass pill and gave it to the other party. Then the other party didn''t recover quickly, but saw that the Persian attic had woken up.


    "Attic, how do you feel?" Zhan Tian asked hurriedly.


    When the other party saw Zhan Tian, he asked himself, his cheeks flushed slightly, and then said very hard, "it''s all right, it''s just that the earth gas is consumed too much."


    Looking at the other party''s pale face, Zhan Tian didn''t know whether the other party was deliberately telling himself or really nothing. He looked directly at Baili''s keeping the appointment.


    The latter also had a tacit understanding and said, "it''s almost the same now. We''ll meet the city master''s house first for rest."


    Baili keeps his promise. I know that if you stay here, it''s not a good thing in case of a more powerful killer.


    The other party failed for the first time, the second time, the third time, is it possible.


    ... soon, Zhan Tian and his group followed Bai Li to keep the agreement, and slowly entered the residence of Bai Li to keep the agreement, and then found a place to practice and let Zhan Tian recover their strength.


    However, time passed in such a hurry, and there were more and more disciples in Tiedan city. They were all the peaks of some war kings, and even many in the half step war emperor realm. At this moment, Tiedan city was lively in an instant.


    "You know what? What happened in the blue restaurant during the day? "


    "I said, brother, what can happen? Is there any big man coming?"


    "Right? Although our Tiedan city is within the boundary of Dongxuan, what kind of big people will come to our place? "


    Indeed, Tiedan city belongs to a city on the edge of Dongxuan state. It can only be regarded as a force of six weeks. There is an expert in the emperor''s territory.


    And these disciples, martial artists, came here because of the test outside the Xuetian family cluster in Xuetian kingdom. It was also the time to recruit new people. It began three days later.


    Therefore, all the disciples of the forces around Tiedan city came in an instant at this moment, so that they could go to the snow kingdom with the help of the transmission array of the main house of Tiedan city.


    Go to the outside door test of Xuetian family cluster and think of becoming a member of Xuetian family cluster, so as to make the family cluster sect proud.


    But they were excited one by one, but they basically heard such a thing. It was said that a disciple of the middle level of the king of war could kill more than a dozen later stage of the king of war, and even the top master of the king of war.


    When the news came out, all the disciples who came here did not believe it. They said that they were lying. How could such people and disciples exist? Even big sects are difficult to do it, let alone meet in places like Tiedan city.


    So some fought for this, mostly because a group of people believed it, a group of people didn''t believe it, and those who didn''t believe it thought it was a deliberate provocation, and finally fought.


    I thought there was a big man in Tiedan City, but I didn''t expect it to be.


    "I don''t believe that the small iron gall city can blow as much as they do."


    "Yeah? If so, I don''t mind learning. "


    "I said you two, at least don''t get into trouble."


    In the night of Tiedan City, there were different cheers in the streets. At this time, the three big men couldn''t help being interested in the rumors of Zhan Tian.


    However, when they asked someone, they learned that since the other party is now in the city master''s house, they are also more interested.


    ... "stone old, iron bile City, really have a long-distance transmission matrix" sitting in the war room of the training room, the voice asked stone old, because to iron bile City, war day is also under Shi Lao''s advice, just came here to take the transmission front to snow heaven.


    "Don''t worry, master," said old Shi seriously.


    With that, Old Stone said, Baili kept the appointment, and there was no sound.


    "Brother Bai, it''s rare to set off." Zhan Tian came out of the cultivation room, then smiled and hugged his fist and asked Baili to keep the appointment.


    "Uh huh, let''s go?" The other party didn''t have any extra words. He said it lightly, and then smiled faintly.

 Chapter 483

    Under the leadership of Baili''s compliance, Zhan Tian soon came to a special space. There was an oval object like a python in the space. There was no earth atmosphere fluctuation around the object. Zhan Tian took a look. It was more than 500 meters long and three meters wide. It was like a giant snake in front of the space.


    As soon as Zhan Tian went in, he saw many people around him, men and women, not a few in groups.


    But when Zhan Tian appeared, the old man at the door was kind and smiled at Baili and said, "keep the promise, you''re here."


    "Third uncle, are they all here?" The other party heard the question of Baili keeping the appointment and said quickly.


    Baili xuance, Baili''s third uncle, is also Baili''s father''s brother.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to keep the appointment." the third uncle nodded, and a pair of Meizi looked at Zhan Tian''s group of people behind Bai Li''s appointment, and then frowned.


    Baili kept his promise. When the other party frowned, he quickly said, "uncle, this is my strong friend."


    Baili kept his promise and quickly introduced it to his third uncle with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Baili xuance looked at Zhan Tian from Baili''s commitment. Zhan Tian also looked at each other. On the side of his eyes was an old man with wrinkled eyebrows. He looked like he was in his fifties. His eyebrows were long, black, like coal at night, and his big black and white eyes, He is looking at Zhan Tian and the four of them with appreciative eyes.


    Looking at the old man, Zhan Tianyou felt gentle and kind from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t have the identity of an elder, but only cared for his nephew.


    However, Zhan Tian had a question in his heart, because he knew that the other party was not old, but he looked more than 50, or even older.


    "Boy, don''t think about it. Up to now, this old guy is only half the strength of Zhandi territory, and his natural life span is not as young as that of Zhandi territory." old Yun seems to feel zhantian''s mind.


    However, when Zhan Tian heard this, he realized that the life of the warrior was not immortal.


    "This is the young Tianjiao who met and killed more than ten war kings in the later stage"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that what''s his name? Seventeen, but this name is really the first time I''ve heard it. "


    "Yes, but is his strength really as powerful as the rumors?"


    "Hum, I think it''s a garbage existence"


    "In the middle of a small war king, what''s powerful? What''s not when you don''t reach the half step war empire?"


    Before Zhan Tian could speak, he heard the discussion and whispered discussion inside.


    But he didn''t have any expression. Instead, he hugged Baili xuance and said, "younger generation, seventeen, have you seen the elder?"


    Several people behind him saw Zhan Tian''s appearance. They also hurriedly hugged boxing, but the side of the Persian attic was quiet. Now Zhan Tian''s left back, as if everything in front of him had never happened.


    Baili xuance''s eyebrows jumped when he saw the situation, but at this time, Zhan Tian looked at the Persian attic behind him and seemed to understand. Then he said to Baili xuance, "elder, I''m not surprised. That''s what she is."


    Zhan Tian knows that, after all, strength is respected in this world. In front of the absolute, he can only agree and dare not show too much.


    "Uncle, since everyone is here, why are you ready to start the transmission array?" The Baili side didn''t care, said to the old man in front of him.


    The other party didn''t say anything, but looked thoughtfully at the Persian attic, nodded, and then said loudly, "come here? The transmission array will start soon "


    With that, he walked in the opposite direction to a huge object like a python. When he came to the door, the earth gas moved, and the earth gas in the palm of his hand was instilled into each other''s hand, such as a concave square grid next to the door. Then the next moment, a strong earth gas surged on the square grid. Gradually, a crystal like groove appeared, and then he turned and said to the crowd behind him.


    "When you wait for the door to open, let me enter it all in three minutes." the voice fell, and I don''t know what happened. In front of each other, a door was sliding slightly towards both sides.


    When the gate of "walking" was just opened half a meter wide, I didn''t know who it was. I said walking. The martial artist in front of me walked past without saying a word.


    Soon, two minutes later, the people had left, and only Zhan Tian was left. At this time, Baili kept the appointment and said to Zhan Tian, "shall we go too? Slow down and turn it off "


    With that, several people entered the gate in a flash, and then Zhan Tian looked curiously at the Baili xuance in front of the gate.


    However, at the next moment, the other side took out five earthly gas crystals that were stronger than those in his own hand. Without saying a word, he fed them into the Sifang groove, and then heard the voice of Baili xuance saying, "keep your promise, take care, uncle three won''t give you away."


    When it comes to the back, everyone can hear clearly, and the other party is very reluctant.


    "Third uncle, when my father comes back, help me talk to him." Baili kept his promise and smiled calmly without too much expression.


    After that, the whole space became quiet instantly, and no one said a word. Some martial artists even directly fell tears from the corners of their eyes. At this moment, they knew that life was vast. In the future, it was difficult to see their elders and their relatives and friends. In the future, they could only be alone, drifting in the sea of people and driving in the Jianghu.


    No one is not sad. Even those orphans who have no relatives and friends are born decisive and sentimental disciples. At this moment, they are touched.


    ... half a day later, Zhan Tian saw a vast white world in front of them. The world was small, but when you looked at it, you saw only the vast white glaciers.


    Yes, this is north of the northern region.


    "Wow, we finally entered the territory of snow heaven. It should be soon."


    "Right? The sky north of the northern region is really beautiful, and so is life. How good should it be? "


    When they saw the vast expanse of white, they had their own feelings of disagreement.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also opened his eyes. The side of his eyes was a vast white world, patches of white everywhere.


    Here, you can''t see green forests or colorful flowers. Some are full of pure and spotless ice crystals.


    The transmission array surges in the clouds, and you can also see the flying ice crystals around.


    "Boy, shock?" At this time, Bai Yunfei went to Zhan Tian and said?


    "Little Mo Mo, I feel that you are full of bad water, you know? Fat master, I''m losing money this time. I''m going to lose dozens of kilograms by freezing? " The fat man said obscene on his face. When he said it, he didn''t forget to shake his body.

 Chapter 484

    Zhan Tian is ashamed of Zhu pangzi''s current situation. At any time, Zhan Tian doesn''t want him to talk, but he always likes to look for opportunities and insert a sentence or two, which makes Zhan Tian speechless. He really wants to kick the other party, but he can''t do it here now, so he can only say, "I say you should lose weight, or you''ll be beaten in the future, I can only cry. "


    When Zhan Tian said this, he didn''t forget to smile a little more. He looked very funny.


    After hearing this, Zhu pangzi was wordy, because he seemed to indicate something. He exclaimed loudly, "I''ll go. You say, if I do this, will I be hurt in this test?"


    The fat man''s words aroused the contempt of the surrounding disciples, as if he were looking at a fool.


    But at this time, the side of Baili keeping the promise, who has rarely talked, said, "fat man, it would be better if it was true at that time. At least you can''t succeed, otherwise you don''t know how to die in the chrysanthemum sea trial three months later."


    Hearing this, Zhu pangzi''s eyes trembled and suddenly got up. He quickly looked sad and hugged Bai Li''s commitment thigh, and then all kinds of nagging directly made Bai Li''s commitment unable to cry or laugh. He wanted to kick the other party away, but in the transmission array, there was still all the Qi to use. He could only rely on brute force, but brute force, Bai Li''s commitment side was like Zhu pangzi.


    It''s hard to say that it makes Baili keep his promise.


    This scene is greatly praised by Zhan Tian.


    However, at this time, someone exclaimed, "you, have we now entered the cities in China in snowy days?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people found that they had unconsciously come to the edge of a city.


    Zhan Tian also looked at it and saw an oasis that had not been frozen. It was also the first city they had seen since the north of the northern region.


    The city is not big. It is three times larger than the largest iron gall City Zhan Tian has ever seen, that is, about 50 kilometers. This is only about an area. It is surrounded by icebergs and snow. Zhan Tian also laments that there are all kinds of wonders in the martial arts world, since there are even such places.


    Because Zhan Tian knows that in such a world, the temperature naturally goes without saying. It''s OK for martial artists to say. What about civilians? They will live a good life, have good food and clothing, and eat three meals a day. They can see the world in front of them. How can they do it? Civilians are just flesh and blood. Their own temperature is about 37 degrees. How can such a temperature resist the cold of this place.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s state of mind seemed to be affected and changing. Even he didn''t know this subtle change. At the same time, he was determined about his Tao, what he was practicing for, to protect his family, love, etc. at this moment, he couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know where his mother and father went, "Alive, or have you returned?"


    Zhan Tian secretly thought, and then firmly said, "we must find our mother, our father, dan''er and xue''er."


    At this time, old Yun''s voice sounded, "boy, do you feel that you used to be too small and a frog at the bottom of a well?"


    Old Yun''s voice sounded, and Zhan Tian nodded deeply.


    At this moment, the transmission array trembled, as if it had encountered something hard, and the quilt shook around... Not once, a faint voice sounded in the space without any emotion. As said to the dead, "the terminal station is snow heaven, the Sifang city has fallen, please take your own things and make the next station."


    Hearing the sound, the transmission array suddenly stirred up, all kinds of voices rising from their seats.


    "Slow down and pay attention when you go out." at this time, Baili kept the appointment and walked to Zhan Tian and said. After that, he looked at Zhan Tian intentionally or unintentionally, and then didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, the side of the Persian attic was gentle and sweet with a smile to Zhan Tiandao, "how''s your injury?"


    Zhan Tian reached out and pinched each other''s face, then gently smiled and nodded.


    At the same time, also over the snow, a disciple in Black shot out of the space, hit the snow with a bang, and then roared, "Damn it, damn it, it''s Zhan Tian."


    This man is no one else. He is the assassin of Zhan Tian. His name is Yingwei. Unfortunately, because this mission failed, he was directly transmitted by zongmen to the snow north of the northern region.


    "Roar"


    However, when he roared, he immediately attracted a group of wild animals around him, including wolves, tigers, horses, wolf roaring, tiger shaking, horse flying, and so on.


    Seeing this scene, the other party''s mind roared.


    ... at this time, the transmission array had stopped directly, and then a substantial light projected in from the outside, and there were fewer and fewer people inside. Gradually, Zhan Tian and they followed the crowd out.


    When I went out, I saw a group of martial artists standing around, looking at them with willow eyebrows and big eyes, and then exchanging "you said, where will this group of disciples come from, not the royal family of Dongxuan Kingdom and the children of those families?"


    "I think it''s possible. After all, a group of children from the Dongxuan Kingdom have arrived just now."


    "Yes, most of the group just now were taken away by those who settled down. I don''t know how this group is and whether it can survive."


    "Wait and see."


    Zhan Tian also heard these people''s dialogue clearly, but to his surprise, since everyone in Dongxuan country has been here, and he heard the other party''s meaning that the royal family of Dongxuan country will also come here, which surprised Zhan Tian. I don''t know what''s going on. How can it affect the powerful existence of the royal family of Dongxuan country to participate?


    As for what they said about settling down, Zhan Tian doesn''t understand. It''s rare that they will be taken away by everyone in Sifang city.


    But Zhan Tian doesn''t know if what he understands is what he thinks.


    However, when he saw several martial artists standing at the exit, he obviously felt a burst of consternation, because he saw disdain and pride, the pride of a gifted disciple.


    However, at this time, a voice of great disdain sounded, "how could it be transmitted from Tiedan city? It''s really unlucky. This garbage like existence means to dare to come."


    "What iron gall city? It''s rare to be a city Lord. "


    "It''s not him. Who is it?"


    The voice of the other party''s disdain, listening to Zhan Tian''s ears, couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought, what''s the situation? It''s rare that the other party said that he was a hundred miles old father, or?


    However, at this time, the voice of ridicule grew louder and louder.


    "You see, since there are still garbage in the middle of the war king, it''s killing me."


    "Yes, iron gall city is really poor."

 Chapter 485

    However, at this time, a voice of great disdain sounded, "how could it be transmitted from Tiedan city? It''s really unlucky. This garbage like existence means to dare to come."


    "What iron gall city? Is it the city Lord''s "city"


    "It''s not him. Who is it?"


    The voice of the other party''s disdain, listening to Zhan Tian''s ears, couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought to himself, what''s the situation? Is the other party talking about Baili''s covenant abiding father, or?


    However, at this time, the voice of ridicule grew louder and louder.


    "You see, since there are still garbage in the middle of the war king, it''s killing me."


    "Yes, iron gall city is really poor."


    The nearby Baili kept his promise. After hearing the other party''s words, an extremely angry mood fluctuated. However, Zhan Tian sensed it. Looking at the outside situation, Zhan Tian was afraid that the other party would make any unusual moves. He quickly stretched out his hand and pressed the other party''s shoulder, and then indicated to the other party that he can''t do it now. He must bear it.


    The other party seemed to know this, and the voice said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid."


    After that, they came to them. Zhan Tian sent a message to Bai Yunfei. They followed closely. In this continent where martial arts is the king, they must camp step by step and can''t relax for a moment.


    "Isn''t this the son of Baili keeping the promise? Why did you come back? Did you come back to your father? "


    Just then, a very mean voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    Seeing from his eyes, the speaker was a tall man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. He was at least two meters tall, but his side was as thin as firewood, as if he could be blown down by the cool air all the time. He was wearing a silver robe woven of silk. He was blown by the cool wind on his thin body as firewood, as if he were a dead tree on the top of a snow mountain.


    But just like this, the other party pretended to be an expert and looked at Baili to keep the appointment.


    And the side of the eyes looked at the latter like a dead dog.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian has a disgusting impulse. If it weren''t for the Sifang City, Zhan Tian might be tempted to spit out.


    The other party didn''t seem to wait for Baili to keep his promise. He felt Zhan Tian''s eyes and immediately roared, "boy, just you ant, don''t take your ant like eyes away from me."


    The other party''s words, Zhan Tian was regarded as a fart, and then walked out with his head up and chest up.


    However, Zhan Tian kept his promise and frowned, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at each other and followed him to the door, because there were a group of disciples behind them who didn''t come out?


    Zhan Tian thought they would be blocked when they walked out of the door, but what he didn''t expect was that everything was very smooth and surprisingly smooth, which made Zhan Tian frown tight. Then he heard that Bai Li kept his promise and said, "why don''t they stop us?"


    Zhan Tian said that he only heard several martial artists behind the door, facing the disciples who came out, such as Fengfeng and banbu Zhandi''s disciples in the later stage of the king of war, introduce their family cluster and their sect one by one, and then invite each other to go to the sect to practice something. Anyway, one is to pull each other into his own camp as a member of his family cluster, a banbu Zhandi, He is the young disciple of Zhan Wang''s peak. He has greatly improved the strength of Jiaqun and zongmen. Anyway, in the end, they do everything for the benefit of Jiaqun.


    Family interests are the greatest.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t there many disciples behind us who haven''t come out?" Baili kept his promise and said coldly, with a tone like a child.


    Zhan Tian "..."


    "It''s all right. Let''s wait a minute and go directly to the restaurant at the foot of Xuetian mountain. I''m telling you something about this," Baili said again.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, "stop, why, do you want to go?"


    Hearing this, the disciples around looked directly at them, looking at Baili''s group of people who kept their appointment.


    "You see, the hundred mile gap is about to keep the promise"


    "No? "Do it here"


    "This hundred mile gap has always wanted to kill and keep the agreement, but now the other party is returning to Sifang city for the second time. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to die?"


    "Yes, it''s said that there is a hundred Li gap, but a narrow-minded generation whose strength has broken through the half step war emperor for nearly two months. Its realm should have been stable for a long time. Both of them are disciples of the hundred Li family cluster. I don''t know who will be better."


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Zhan Tian finally knew what he had ordered. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that since he was a member of the Baili family in Sifang city.


    You know, Sifang city is the second largest city in Xuetian Kingdom, and there are many forces in the city. Among them, there is a hundred mile family cluster. Its actual strength is one of the two strongest forces in Sifang city.


    Just because of some reasons, Baili kept his promise and they ended up in such a land.


    However, these things were not said by Baili and Zhan Tian didn''t ask. However, Zhan Tian thought that what the other party said before, he would find a restaurant to live in and tell himself something, so Zhan Tian guessed that this might be what the other party meant.


    "Keep the promise for a hundred miles. Do you want me to help you solve this dirty thing?" while Zhan Tian was thinking, a voice came from Zhan Tian''s left and everyone looked at it.


    It turned out to be a young man. The young man was dressed in a canvas white robe. He was not tall, about one meter and seven meters. He was not shorter than the sky. However, when he came to the hundred mile drop, he still looked very short. However, even if he was short, there was no hot war in his eyes.


    Bai Li, who had just opened his mouth to speak, kept his promise. When he heard the voice, he turned his head and said, "Shi Xiaotian, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, the surrounding crowd burst into a commotion.


    "What, Xiao Tian, why is he here?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t mean that he has reached the peak of the half step war emperor realm. He doesn''t want to enter the outer door of the snow family cluster to test, does he?"


    "This is very possible. After all, every martial artist knows the opportunity of the chrysanthemum sea."


    For these words, Zhan Tian probably knows why so many martial artists want to take part in the test outside the snow family cluster. It turns out that everything comes from the opportunity in the chrysanthemum sea.


    There''s no way. Who calls the king of the mainland to respect martial arts?


    "Why, can''t I come if it''s rare?" When Xiaotian looked at the cold Baili and asked.


    "Oh, it''s rare to have a small day. Is that enough?" Just then, behind the hundred mile drop, a big man of two meters came out, looking at Shi Xiaotian very obscene.


    At this moment, the strength of the two sides was very different, and the atmosphere was deadlocked.


    "Baili falls behind. Do you want me to kneel down and apologize to you, or do you want me to do it?" Baili keeps his promise, ignores other people''s opinions and says directly and coldly.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die" suddenly turned green.

 Chapter 486

    For a hundred miles to keep the promise called Zhang, they just think they don''t know how to live or die.


    Some people even think that Baili''s keeping the promise is killing himself.


    When they began to talk, they all thought that keeping the promise for a hundred miles was asking for trouble and didn''t recognize the situation.


    For this, Zhan Tian''s side standing behind Baili''s promise keeping was calm with no response. He just didn''t know what he was thinking. No one knew, but at this time, no one would manage them.


    However, surprisingly, Baili kept his promise and disappeared in place at the moment. Since he had come to the Baili drop, he waved and clapped in the past without any hesitation.


    The slap on the face was loud. No one dared to believe it. At this time, since there were still people who dared to make a move.


    But they also think that it is the hand of Baili falling. For Baili to keep the agreement, they know. For the current Baili family cluster, does the other party dare to do it?


    "I''ll tell you? Keeping the promise for hundreds of miles is looking for death. Since you dare to appear in the four cities at this time, you simply don''t know whether to live or die. "


    "Yes, I just don''t take myself seriously. Do you really think he''s still the same as before?"


    "But it''s also true. After all, he used to be the leader of a hundred Li family. It''s normal to have a strong character, but now, it''s a pity..."


    However, in the next second when these people were talking, they saw the changes in the faces of a group of martial artists around them. They were not so surprised. Looking into their eyes, they saw a tall and powerful man. Now, the man looked cold and had no expression. The next moment, before they could react, a roar came from behind them, "keep the promise for a hundred miles, Since you dare to hurt me, you, you... "


    "What, isn''t it?"


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Who can tell me?"


    Around the disciples, there were some disciples with a little strength. After seeing and hearing the hundred mile drop flying backwards, they first took a breath, and then looked shocked.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes, because they saw something, which was almost the same as Baili keeping the promise. They got up from the ground and looked at Baili keeping the promise with blood red eyes.


    "Young master, it''s too late to come down. I''m surprised."


    Under the voice of the hundred mile drop, two broken empty voices came from the front. At the moment of appearance, they knelt on one knee and said respectfully to the hundred mile drop.


    However, when I felt the gathered eyes of the disciples around me, I suddenly felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    They didn''t know what had happened, but when they saw the red and swollen face of the hundred mile drop, their killing intention suddenly appeared. A breath belonging to the peak of the half step war emperor rushed around, and then roared, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Who the fuck did it?"


    "Get out of here."


    Hearing each other''s words, they felt terrible. All the disciples felt shocked and some were low. For example, the disciples who had just arrived here in the later stage of the king of war and the peak in the later stage of the day of war looked at each other with red faces, but they dared not speak.


    Because of this breath, they are dizzy and can''t see whether all this is true or false.


    However, at this time, a disciple who was so shocked by the breath that he vomited blood shouted, "it''s him, it''s him, it''s him."


    While talking, the other party didn''t forget to point to Baili to keep the appointment, and then stared at the other party fiercely. It seemed that he was saying in his heart, if it weren''t for you, how could we do this.


    "Dare to hurt my young master and die." they didn''t say much. They just punched directly. Without any hesitation, they punched directly at Baili''s promise.


    "What, since these two are guardians of martial arts with a hundred Li gap"


    "Yes, I heard that there are two guardians of martial arts in the hundred mile gap. I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that it is true, and it still exists at the peak of the half step war emperor. It is worthy of being one of the two top families in Sifang city."


    "Isn''t it? But this hundred mile commitment may be a little troublesome. "


    Looking at this scene, the martial artists around began to regret, and some disciples began to rejoice that they were not themselves. If they were themselves, they would get it.


    However, there is no one on the side of keeping the agreement. Facing the attack of the two people, he said faintly, "dragon five, dragon seven, you are really good at it."


    Yes, the visitor is the long brothers whom Baili Shouyue once knew.


    The other party was wearing a snow sweater and long black hair, which danced evenly like a steel needle, making a Zizi sound in the air. A pair of big copper bell eyes and sharp eyes looked at Baili''s keeping the promise, and a group of people behind Baili''s keeping the promise.


    Then, after hearing the words of Baili''s keeping the promise, he was stunned for a moment. The offensive in his hand also stopped in the air for a moment, and then exclaimed, "young master... You..."


    Before he finished, he found something and hurriedly said, "you are brave enough to keep the appointment. Since you dare to fight the young master who is hundreds of miles away, do you really think no one can cure you?"


    "But then again, hey..."


    They wanted to say something, but they suddenly remembered their identity. They were bitter for a while, then shook their head and sighed.


    When I was going to shoot you, Xiaotian also stopped in an instant and didn''t move.


    "Keep your promise for a hundred miles, others are afraid of you... What..." however, at this time, a breath that shocked everyone present suddenly appeared in this space, and the goal was still a hundred miles away.


    The hundred mile drop was originally blood red eyes. After feeling this breath, the blood red eyes gradually recovered at this time.


    The Dragon five and the Dragon seven sides are like great enemies, warning the surrounding "where is sacred, why don''t you come out and see, why cringe"


    "Young generation, take your young master away? Or I''ll kill you for hundreds of miles... "


    Speaking of the back, the other party''s voice fell, and the strong breath around disappeared without a trace.


    However, when the disciples around heard this, their pupils contracted one by one, and they were shocked to the shore.


    The tall man behind the hundred mile drop had a creepy feeling in his heart, which almost made him kneel.


    And Zhan Tian''s side behind Baili''s keeping the promise was a little evil smile from the corners of his mouth, and didn''t say anything.


    But the last words of the other party directly made the hundred mile drop and the dragon, five dragons and seven. They were dizzy and wanted to explode.


    "Young master, let''s go..." dragon five and dragon seven, regardless of anything, directly disappeared with a hundred Li drop.


    "Isn''t it? What happened just now? "


    "Right? Why didn''t I feel anything? "


    "Well, how can I get there?"

 Chapter 487

    Just now, all the martial artists present don''t know what''s going on, but only a few people know the powerful relationship.


    Especially the tall man, at this time, his face was disgusted with poison. Don''t keep the appointment for hundreds of miles. They didn''t pay attention to each other, but went forward.


    "The smell just now is terrible. At least it''s also a warrior in the middle of the war emperor. It''s rare to keep an appointment with them for hundreds of miles, followed by the protection of experts in the middle of the war emperor." at the gate of the transmission array, an old man stands. If Zhan Tian sees it, he may be greatly surprised, because this man is very similar to the mysterious man they met when they went to break the magic world.


    "Which breath just now is very old, but he can still feel the traces of years by covering it up."


    "It''s strange to keep the promise for a hundred miles. I don''t know what kind of storm will happen when I come back this time."


    "You haven''t developed yet. I can''t see the situation of the boy behind Baili''s promise."


    There are powerful beings around the transmission array for about ten miles. When Zhan Tian and a group of them walked towards the Sifang City, they began to talk one by one and communicate with their souls.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t know all this. On the way, Zhan Tian heard old Yun''s voice in his mind, "boy, be careful, these four cities are not ordinary cities."


    "Oh," replied Zhan Tian disapprovingly.


    With that, Zhan Tian looked around and heard a cry in his ear.


    "Come and see? Don''t miss the fresh turnip when you pass by


    "Objective, please"


    "Fresh emulsion, fresh lotion, come and see soon, miss today is next week, fresh lotion..."


    All kinds of voices cheered. Sifang city was originally called Sifang city because it formed a square square by relying on the icebergs around it. However, it was strange to say that the icebergs around Sifang city did look very square, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    I''m surprised that there are such natural geographical features in the world, but Zhan Tian has to admire the magic of nature.


    The four square city is also very prosperous. There are countless people coming and going. The voice of the people is boiling and the traffic is busy. It can be said that it is the most prosperous city Zhan Tian has ever seen.


    However, Zhan Tian knows that it looks beautiful, but in fact, it is very cruel. For a city like this, he knows that the competition is strong, and the stronger the competition, the more cruel it is. There is no doubt about it.


    Zhan Tian was like this. He didn''t speak all the way. He looked around. Soon, he was taken by Baili to a restaurant called charming. Then he booked four rooms on the third floor, and asked the other party to send meals to the room at night.


    ... "do you know? Since young master Baili came back, what a surprise? Guess what he''s doing back here


    "Is that a guess? I''m sure I''ll come back to take part in the test outside the snow family cluster. Are you stupid? "


    "Don''t you know? Baili kept the agreement this time with four warriors from the king''s territory, and two of them were disciples from the middle of the king''s territory. You say it''s funny to bring the warriors from the middle of the king''s territory back. Even if you take part in the test outside the Xuetian family cluster, it''s also the middle of the king''s territory, but you just passed. Such a person really doesn''t think it suits Baili''s appetite to keep the agreement. "


    "Ha ha ha"


    Zhan Tian, they don''t know. Outside, they are famous. There are people who discuss their martial arts in the whole Sifang city.


    "You know what? The hundred mile gap, since I was scared away by several warlords and martial artists brought back by the hundred mile contract keeping, is it really gratifying? "


    "Hahaha, isn''t it? I''ve heard that at that time, dragon five and dragon seven were still around the hundred mile gap? "


    "Isn''t it? Dragon seven and dragon five are not the strong ones at the peak of the half step war emperor? How can you be scared away


    "I don''t know. I''m also 100000. Why? Which is the existence of the peak of the half step war emperor? "


    But they really couldn''t figure it out, but the other party was really scared away, and he was arrogant and domineering first, and then went straight away. Isn''t this an obvious contrast?


    "You don''t know, I heard people present say that when they were about to start, I don''t know why, a strong will came and scared the other party in an instant."


    "What, strong will, is there a great emperor behind you?"


    "How could it be, the great emperor? There are not necessarily several people in the hundred mile family cluster"


    "Can, can..."


    These words were heard by the people who lost hundreds of miles, and their faces were not good-looking one by one. Especially in the cluster of hundreds of miles, in a magnificent palace, a group of elders sat in it, and their faces were not good-looking one by one, because when the hundred miles lost came back, he said something about what had happened, but it was nothing. He just said it to his own people, But I don''t know why the news spread so fast. Since the leader of the family cluster learned that the old friends of the same family cluster sent a message to the leader of the family cluster, and then said that the hundred mile gap had caused great disaster, but he didn''t care at that time. When the news of Sifang city spread, he had to believe it.


    So when they came back for more than half an hour, they were called home to the cluster hall. A group of elders and the cluster leader of the Baili family on a dragon and tiger chair on the front platform were the first in a hundred. After hearing the acknowledgement of the Baili gap, the elders were in a commotion.


    "Master gap, if it''s true, I''ll see how you deal with it." the elder sitting the third in the left row, with a gloomy face, looked at the hundred mile gap standing behind a group of elders on the right.


    "A hundred miles is boundless, you......" the hundred miles drop is red and swollen, roaring with a face.


    Today, after all, he thought that he was the most injured, but he was called with his red and swollen face without even applying medicine, which made him very angry.


    But what is more hateful is that there is no limit to a hundred miles. They are even more targeted at him and use this matter to say things.


    "Master gap, there are not many Sifang cities in the middle of the war emperor? Why don''t you take care of your own trouble? Cluster leader, what do you say? " Baili boundless, the Baili tower on the left agrees.


    Baili kept his promise and wanted to say something, but when he heard this in the middle of the war emperor, he heard what the other party said to him when he left, which made him lose his temper. He could only look at the other party gnashing his teeth, and then looked at the cluster leader.


    "Stop arguing, let me see... But... Hey"


    A hundred miles to pick a locked eyebrow, at this moment, can only sigh.

 Chapter 488

    Everything in Sifang city is rooted in Zhan Tian and his party. Naturally, the protagonist is Bai Li''s abiding by the agreement. However, during this period, some people also talked about Zhan Tian around Bai Li''s abiding by the agreement, because they thought that since the strength of Zhan genius Zhan Wang in the middle period is still abiding by the agreement with Bai Li, they all said that they had tested the strength of each other, But another said that he had also tried, but he felt like the sea. He couldn''t find a clue at all. This argument began to evolve into that they didn''t explore Zhan Tian''s strength. However, this day was already the test day outside the Xuetian family cluster, so they didn''t continue to debate this topic, but they were all ready to go, Go to the snowy home cluster.


    All this, Tianjiao disciples gathered from all sides of Sifang City, can be said to be surging up one after another.


    However, their goal is to test the outside door of the snow family cluster.


    In zhantian of the charming restaurant, they each mastered the time, came out of the room and prepared to start.


    But when they waited for about three minutes, only Zhan Tian''s room, since there was no movement, made Baili keep the appointment. They frowned and thought about all kinds of things.


    "What does this boy do? Don''t you know what day it is today?" Bai Yunfei said maliciously after waiting for nearly five minutes.


    "Shall we wait? Maybe he''s still practicing now? Mr. fat, I can still wait a few minutes, "said Zhu fat man standing without backache.


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Yunfei was so anxious that he jumped his feet. The Persian attic and Baili kept the promise were silent and waiting.


    "After practicing all night, his arm finally recovered." Zhan Tian stretched out his right hand and touched his left shoulder. When he touched it, there was a scar skin. Zhan Tian touched it without leaving a trace. Then he looked and saw a scar skin half the length of his middle finger. It was black and lying quietly in the palm of Zhan Tian''s hand. The next moment, Zhan Tian''s mobile phone burst into flames, Instantly turned into fly ash.


    Then Zhan Tian stood up without hesitation, moved his body meridians, exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, and walked out of the door happily. When he opened the door, four pairs of eyes were staring at himself, Zhan Tianxia consciously stepped back a few steps, and then said, "you, what are you going to do???"


    "It''s time to be your uncle''s mother. You''re still such a child." Zhu pangzi roared like a man to eat?


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian seemed to realize something bad, and said, "how long have you been waiting???"


    Zhan Tian scratched his hair a little embarrassed and asked.


    "Not long, not long, an hour" the Persian attic is generally silent and basically cold, but after seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, she smiled like a flower bag to Zhan Tiandao.


    "No, it''s hard to forget the test time?" Zhan Tianxin scolded secretly. He seems to have forgotten the Xuetian family cluster test.


    Without a word, he rushed into the room, got it, rushed out immediately, scratched his head and said with a smile, "let''s go?"


    With that, Baili kept their appointment. They disappeared in an instant. Zhan Tian, helpless, quickly followed up.


    Although the Xuetian family cluster is on the snowy peak in the east of Sifang City, it is about 20 miles away from Sifang city. If it is a flight from Sifang City, it will take half an hour at most. Therefore, many disciples, who are transmitted to Sifang City, live in Sifang city. Like Zhan Tian, they go slowly and don''t do much.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the gate of a towering palace. The palace was like an ice palace on the top of an iceberg, with a domineering spirit of suppressing all existence and brilliance.


    At the gate of the palace, there is a square nearly 10000 meters wide. In front of the square is the palace. Behind the palace, there are clouds and fog. It is not true. However, the square in front of the palace is now a sea of people, which is more lively than the four square cities.


    The squares are all composed of white jade. One quick is so successful in business. The other is arranged in a rectangular shape, like a newly opened lotus, with obvious conditioning.


    Because the surrounding area is too wide, I can''t see what the edge looks like. However, in the middle part, there is an ice pool on the side. The ice pool is ten meters wide. The ice pool is crystal clear, like crystal. In the middle of the crystal, there is an ancient spirit beast on the side. The spirit beast is like a lion and a horse. The lion head and horse body are not too much, but the side is in the middle of the lion head, There was a snow white spot with a long finger. Seeing here, Zhan Tianxin was surprised and said, "this is not the holy beast of Xuetian family cluster, Xuetian holy lion?"


    "Mm-hmm." Baili kept the appointment and nodded. Then at this time, a strange voice sounded from behind.


    "Yo, isn''t this our invincible and peerless Tianjiao hundred miles to keep the agreement? Why, since we only found a few ants in the king''s realm, and it''s only in the middle of the king''s realm, it''s really an eye opener for us? "


    The speaker was a young man in a long blue shirt, only about 17 or 18 years old. In fact, the power side was already the peak of the half step war emperor, and behind him was a group of young disciples in gorgeous clothes.


    "Lan Ling, it seems nothing to do with you?" Baili kept his promise and said coldly. He didn''t like Lan Ling at all, especially when he was the son of an aristocratic family who was the most discordant with him in the past.


    Lanling, the peerless Tianjiao of the blue family in the Oriental City, and the 17-year-old banbu war emperor, can be described as a sensation in the whole snow heaven. No one knows and knows that there are more demons than keeping the agreement for a hundred miles.


    Dongfang City is the largest city to the east of Xuetian family cluster, while Lanjia, like Bailijia cluster, naturally belongs to one of the strongest forces of Dongfang City.


    "Why do you exist everywhere and keep your promise for hundreds of miles? I said, are you out of your mind or your character is not good? Since you found these ants, but this chick is good, it''s better to..." before the other party finished speaking, Bai Yunfei was furious. He really couldn''t stand it. You know, his strength and breath can also destroy these grandchildren, But now? Since the other party provoked his bottom line again and again, even without three minutes, he was scolded twice for his ant like existence, which made him despicable. He jumped out and shouted, "your grandmother is a bear, your whole family is an ant, your grandfather and your ancestors are ants?"


    What Bai Yunfei said is that he doesn''t adapt at all. He feels that he is, of course, just like adults scold children.


    "What did you say..."


    "I said that the blue family is an ant, and you, you, are all ants." Bai Yunfei looked at each other and shouted lonely.

 Chapter 489

    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Lan Ling and a group of disciples of the LAN family also blushed and looked at Zhan Tian. Especially when they saw Bai Yunfei, they ran away and disappeared. The next moment, they stood behind Zhan Tian.


    The young man who had not finished just now was furious when he heard Bai Yunfei''s words.


    "Who is this man? Since you dare to name and say that the LAN family are all ants, let''s see what Lan Ling has done. "


    "Yes, who is the person who spoke just now? Unlike the disciples in Xuetian, are they from other four countries? "


    "Maybe, it''s possible."


    "Isn''t it? Lanling is obviously beaten in the face in public? See what he''s going to do? "


    Just as Baiyun Fei retreated, the busy disciples rushed up in an instant.


    "Boy, are you trying to die? Since you dare to talk to our young master Wu like this? Come and die, "the other party said, and a strong breath came to his face.


    At the same time, the disciples around Lan Ling were like this, "well, you keep your promise for a hundred miles, and you are becoming more and more promising? All the disciples are so arrogant and domineering that they don''t know how to live or die. "


    "What, young master Wu, this can''t be the western country, which martial family?"


    "It''s possible. If so, there''s a good play."


    "Isn''t it? The blue family and the Wu family are not ordinary family clusters. Although they are not as powerful as the snow family cluster, not everyone can insult them. "


    In the crowd, after hearing each other''s surnames, they began to talk one by one.


    Wu Shaoqing is a weak young master of the martial arts family. Although his strength is not as strong as Lan Ling, he is also a beginner of half step war.


    When he heard the other party''s words, Zhan Tian couldn''t help looking like the other party. He saw the other party wearing a snow-white straight skirt robe with excellent hanging feeling. He had a wide belt with moon white and auspicious cloud pattern around his waist, on which only a piece of ink jade with excellent jade quality was hung. The shape seemed rough but simple and gloomy. Black long hair, straight skin shoulder down, a number of hair can be seen waving in the wind, looking quite light.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian couldn''t help sighing. The other party was really the most beautiful man he had ever seen, more beautiful than the leader of the Moon Palace and the Purple Palace.


    Zhan Tian believed that many beautiful girls looked ordinary in front of him.


    But this time is not the time to look at each other, because the disciples opposite have rushed over murderously.


    "Boy, die for me, blue spirit"


    "Since you dare to insult young master Wu, you have to pay a price and move the world with force."


    Without any harmonious tone, it is directly under the pressure of overwhelming attacks.


    If there is no extra words, Zhan Tian steps out in one step and blows out two punches in a leisurely manner.


    Baili kept the appointment and saw Zhan Tian''s hand. He stood and watched. He had no intention to do it. This time, he raised the hearts of the surrounding disciples.


    "Isn''t this boy trying to die?"


    "Yes, a little boy in the king''s territory, since he wants to fight one against two"


    "Yes, he thinks he''s no one, and doesn''t look at each other''s strength."


    For these people, Zhan Tian is a clown, a clown waiting to die.


    The other two are both strong men at the peak of the late war king. It''s not much, but what kind of influence the other party is, a blue family and a martial family. They all know what level of family cluster this is. Can such family cluster actually be compared with ordinary family cluster sect disciples?


    Besides, its martial arts and skills do not exist in general.


    These two disciples will lose their skin if they don''t die. Therefore, none of them has seen Zhan Tian, and each of them looks at Zhan Tian like a dead dog.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s fists turned into a black dragon and met each other''s swords.


    Ah ah, but to their surprise, they only heard two sounds of ah, and the two figures spewed blood and flew backwards. When they flew backwards, they also clearly heard the sound of bone fracture.


    "What, this, this..." seeing this scene, the people around were stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    One by one, they opened their eyes and looked at all this in disbelief. It happened too fast. They didn''t react at all and it was over.


    "Miss, how could this warrior in the middle of the war king be so powerful? What skills did he practice and how could he be so powerful?" said a disciple dressed in pink behind a veiled woman behind the crowd?


    "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly. Maybe he has some terrible constitution?" The other party heard the other party''s words, recalled it and said faintly?


    "Ah, what terrible physique can''t be..." although this is not very big, the surrounding disciples were attracted, and then looked at it one by one.


    "Your Excellency, what terrible physique can this boy, the ant in the middle of the war king have?"


    "Yes, although he has some strength to deal with the warriors in the king''s territory, he is the ant against the real strong one."


    "Although I don''t know how he just blew the two disciples of the late war King away, ants are ants."


    The disciples around saw that since the speaker was a woman in a short skirt, they didn''t pay attention to each other, and said sarcastically.


    "How can you know what my young lady knows about you?" said a little girl with a disdainful face.


    "Xiao Ling???" The other party heard what Xiao Ling said and immediately stopped it. Unfortunately, the disciples of the LAN family and the Wu family around them were terrible. What the other party said just now was to hit them in the face, and they were still beaten in the face by a female generation. Who can bear this situation.


    "Looking for death" the disciples of the blue family and the disciples of the Wu family killed them directly without saying a word. In an instant, they killed five or six martial artists in the later period of the war king and surrounded them in an instant.


    Looking at this posture, Xiao Ling was frightened. Although she had the strength of the later stage of the war king, she was still guilty when asked to face five or six martial artists of the same level. Her face was white with fear.


    Maybe she was frightened by this situation. Xiaoling didn''t care. She exclaimed, "we''re from the Wu family. Dare you do it?"


    These words frightened a group of people dominated by Lan Ling in an instant, but they didn''t take care of the disciples of Xiao Ling. In fact, it''s not that they didn''t take care of them, but that they had already taken care of them and couldn''t control them. They were also very helpless, but they only thought so individually, not all five or six people thought so, so the attack can fall down in an instant.


    "Stop..." Lan Ling responded with a roar. He didn''t care about anything. He flashed and punched out.


    But as it is, it is not too late for Xiaoling to be blown out.

 Chapter 490

    In this case, the woman wearing the veil around Xiaoling also didn''t react, and Xiaoling was blown away.


    "Lan family, Wu family, you''re so brave." the woman wearing the veil dodged. When the latter didn''t land, she immediately went out to catch the other party. After landing and checking the other party''s injury, her left hand output earth Qi and poured into the other party''s body. Then she turned 180 degrees and stared at it. The people of LAN family and Wu family said.


    "How''s Xiaoling? Did she hurt anything?" When the other party caught the other party for treatment, a group of five people rushed out, looked at the people of the Wu family and the LAN family, and then looked at the injured Xiaoling.


    In particular, the young man who rushed to the front saw that Xiaoling was injured. His eyes were red and his hands trembled a little. He was no other than the world.


    Su Su is like a loose wind, high and slowly leading. Strangers are like jade, and gentlemen are unparalleled in the world.


    Yes, a gentleman is unparalleled in the world.


    "It was Miss Wu''s arrival. Lan was rude just now. Miss Xiaoling shouldn''t be a big deal. LAN has a heart of petrel here and hopes that for the sake of the LAN family, let''s stop here." Lan Ling went to Xiaoling and hugged the woman wearing the veil.


    With that, there appeared in Lanling''s palm a plant like a sea vegetable, like a wild vegetable and a spirit vegetable. There were only two middle fingers long and one middle finger wide. Around the vegetable, there were several things like a peach heart.


    "Is this the petrel heart? "It''s beautiful"


    "Yes, it''s a half spirit heart, but its effect is greater than the general level 6 spirit fruit spirit grass, especially for the half spirit heart that increases the success rate of martial artists when they step from the half step war emperor to the war emperor?"


    "Isn''t it? At ordinary times, Lanling doesn''t look at anyone and is not afraid of anyone, but today, since the other party is not willing to give compensation, since he is willing to give up this kind of East and west "


    The disciples around said so, but when they heard that the other party called the other party Miss Wu, they realized the seriousness of the matter. If it is true as the other party said, Miss Wu, this kind of thing is another matter.


    Because the person in front of them is the daughter of the Wu family, Wu Tianxiang, the first big family in the South who is famous in the northern region. They can''t find a second one except Wu Tianxiang and the northern region. So after weighing the pros and cons, they still think that Lan Ling is not the kind of person people see. In fact, the other party is a very smart person.


    For many things, especially for one thing, the other party''s decision is very wise. Not only does it not damage anything, it can also exchange a semi spiritual heart for a favor, a favor for Miss Wu Jiada, the great power of Dan medicine in the whole northern region. It is the most cost-effective to weigh the pros and cons.


    "This blue Ling is really not simple?" Zhan Tian, standing aside, saw all this and thought to himself.


    But what surprised him most was that Wu Tianxiang was really surprised since he would come to take part in the test outside the Xuetian family cluster.


    Especially after sensing the other party''s terrorist strength, Zhan Tian was also greatly amazed. Big power is big power. Naturally, it goes without saying that cultivating resources, but to Zhan Tian''s surprise, since he couldn''t find out the other party''s strength in the end.


    However, these are not important, because there are absolutely no double moves. With a pair of red eyes, they directly killed the past. As soon as they reacted, they were instantly cut to blood cheap by a sword on the spot.


    "Unparalleled, don''t deceive people too much. This is not the southern country," shouted one of the disciples of the blue family, because they know that the reason why they are so rampant and don''t pay attention to anyone is not how strong they are, but all because their family cluster is around the snow family cluster. Although there is a little distance, as long as they send a signal, the people in the cluster, You''ll know in an instant.


    And these disciples from far away are very different. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. The LAN family, as a landlord, also deeply understands this sentence, so they are really not afraid.


    Even if their strength is so terrible within their own borders, they don''t dare to come here. They have to pick up the dragon. It''s so simple.


    "Hurt Xiao Ling, I don''t care who you are?" Then the figure flashed and killed again. At this time, a heavy voice sounded.


    "You all go back to me. Don''t annoy Miss Wu. I can''t protect you if you annoy her." it''s Lan Ling, not someone else.


    The unparalleled person who just killed was also stopped by the other party. A group of disciples behind Lan Ling were protected by him. This scene can be said to tell me. Therefore, I, Lan Ling, have to ask me if I agree to move my disciples of Lan Ling''s family here.


    Seeing this scene, peerless stopped, stared at it with blood red eyes, and said reluctantly, "get out of the way?"


    A hoarse voice, sonorous words spit out two words, feeling that he has spent all his strength.


    But just then, Wu Tianxiang said, "unparalleled, come back, Xiaoling''s injury has recovered."


    Unparalleled in the world heard this, the blood in his eyes slowly faded away, replaced by endless tenderness and excitement.


    Then, without saying a word, he ran over and hugged each other. If there was no extra words, he just hugged each other. Wu Tianxiang walked to Lanling and said faintly, "can a Haiyan heart dissolve when you hit me in the face of the Wu family in front of the younger generation of the whole northern region?..."


    Speaking later, Wu Tianxiang paused and looked at Wu Shaoqing behind Lanling. They saw Wu Tianxiang''s left hand stretch out and swing in the air. The next moment, they heard a crisp sound.


    "Isn''t it? This is... "


    "Is this a slap in the face?"


    "The status of the Wu family will never be violated. This time, the Wu family, I don''t know what kind of way it will give to resolve it."


    "Yes, after all, the Wu family is different from other families. The elixir family is inviolable."


    When the disciples around saw Wu Tianxiang do it, they were also amazed. For nothing else, they directed at the pill family. These four words have a great deterrent.


    You know, in the king mainland, people only see some people who have no power to protect and practice desperately, but it is still difficult to break through. They are not as fast as some of our children. All this comes down to the pill.


    Pill is also a necessary thing for a family cluster and sect. It is also a form of strength.


    The pill industry is rare and noble, which everyone knows.


    Therefore, their status in this world accounts for a certain weight.

 Chapter 491

    You know, in the king mainland, people only see some people who have no power to protect and practice desperately, but it is still difficult to break through. They are not as fast as some of our children. All this comes down to the pill.


    Pill is also a necessary thing for a family cluster and sect. It is also a form of strength.


    The pill industry is rare and noble, which everyone knows.


    Therefore, their status in this world accounts for a certain weight.


    ... they naturally know about this situation, but Wu Shaoqing''s side is different. Seeing Lan Ling''s low voice in front of others, he still stands dead. Isn''t it obvious that he is against Wu Tianxiang and them.


    "Wu Tianxiang, you bitch, dare to beat me and kill this bitch for me." when Wu Shaoqing reacted, he only felt the burning pain on his left face. When he knew that he was a handsome seven foot man, he was beaten in the face by a woman like a bitch, which made him lose his reason and wisdom in an instant?


    "Young master..." several disciples suddenly appeared behind Wu Shaoqing. Did they look sad?


    "Waste" Wu Shaoqing kicked it out and killed it in an instant.


    The war broke out in an instant, and the disciples around talked one after another, some mocked, some despised, some laughed directly, and some looked ugly and almost bled.


    "This Wu Shaoqing is really a waste. It''s a shame to be slapped by a woman. Elder martial brother, should we take care of it?" Just as everyone was talking, a group of disciples, about 20 people, came warm behind the crowd. Everyone was wearing gray white martial clothes. There was a black-and-white Yang character on the chest of the clothes. Then each disciple carried a long sword on his back. From a distance, he could feel the strong vertical and horizontal sword, which could be described as majestic, A very powerful group of people.


    On the side of the leader was a man who looked about 18 years old. He was seven or eight meters tall and dressed in a ghost like robe. He kept flying on the other side like a ghost. At the same time, his long oily black hair also moved with the wind. His facial features were covered by a silver mask, so that people could not see what he looked like. He walked in front of a group of disciples, Like a peerless sword about to come out of its scabbard, Feng''s temperament was honed, but he vaguely felt a cold without any emotion. All the disciples who were watching the war between Wu Tianxiang and Wu Shaoqing felt a cold behind them, a shiver from their hearts, and they woke up in a daze.


    "Who is this man? What a terrible sword???"


    "Yes, who the hell is this? How can there be such a terrible momentum?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s the first time I''ve seen a disciple of the younger generation who has such attainments in sword. Shouldn''t he be an ordinary person?"


    The eyes of the surrounding disciples were instantly attracted by the sudden emergence of Kendo youth. Wu Tianxiang lost his feeling in their battle.


    At this time, Zhan Tian, the farthest away, was the first, which was not practical, because he felt a familiar breath, which was on the masked man, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Boy, your opponent appears again..." old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind, looking very unfathomable.


    "This feeling should be that Yang shisan didn''t think about it. He actually became a disciple of the Kendo sect. It''s really unusual?" Zhan Tian recalled it. Gradually, an unyielding figure emerged in his mind. Naturally, this figure is Yang shisan. In Zhan Tian''s memory, there is no Tianjiao in the young area with his fierce sword spirit.


    "Boy, what step has he taken? If your ice attribute can''t break through the peak of the medium-term environment, it''s difficult to compete with him." old Yun said with great satisfaction.


    Listening to the other party''s words, Zhan Tian obviously felt that he was despised by the other party.


    "Master, indeed, I didn''t think that there is such arrogance among human beings. It''s really amazing?" Shi Lao''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind at this moment.


    I heard that Zhan Tian was still speechless about the two old men''s words. It was clear that he had seen good and actually threw himself out of the sky to talk about others.


    "He is forced by cattle, not my defeated general..." Zhan Tian said unconvinced.


    Because he knows that if he does his best, he won''t be much worse than the other party. Zhan Tian firmly believes in this.


    However, at this time, Wu Tianxiang drew strange pictures in the air, and instantly pressed on each other. When the other party didn''t know what was going on, he just clapped the waves on the shore, rolled up thousands of piles of snow, and complained that "rivers and mountains are picturesque"


    Because he knew that the Wu family had a terrible fighting skill called picturesque mountains and rivers, which was very similar to Wu Tianxiang''s action just now.


    Wu Shaoqing, the "gold armor protector", didn''t think much. With a roar, a terrible gold armor appeared outside his body surface, and then appeared like a fictional turtle.


    "What, this is, this is..." when the golden turtle virtual shadow appeared, what Kendo youth and what disappeared in an instant, replaced by the golden turtle virtual shadow.


    Because at this moment, the virtual shadow of the golden turtle is too domineering and powerful. Jin * * glares at the picture of rivers and mountains. The power of terror flows out of the golden turtle''s head and opposes the picture of rivers and mountains.


    "How could it be? It''s incredible that they are even"


    "Yes, is this still the power of picturesque scenery?"


    "It''s not good to say. You know, the two terrible war skills depend on what kind of people show them."


    The disciples around kept talking.


    Some say so, others say that, each has its own version. However, the next moment, only a voice disdained by Wu Shaoqing sounded.


    "I said, what can women have? They are picturesque and not powerful at the moment. They are even under the protection of my golden armor. They are really worthy of being Miss Wu."


    When Wu Shaoqing finished, he smiled a few times. How proud, how proud.


    However, at this time, before his laughter fell, he saw a very disharmonious sword light cut through the two people. Without any hesitation or resistance, the two immediately withdrew and looked at each other.


    Then he despised the person who shot. Unfortunately, before he could speak, a voice without any emotion sounded, "don''t stand in front of me with this strength."


    "It''s amazing that there is a strong physical practitioner present. Just ask him to come out and verify it. Why cross in front of me?"


    When they heard the words, they realized that the original person who shot was Tianjiao of Kendo just now.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was the most angry. He knew that this time, he was also shot lying down.

 Chapter 492

    For Zhan tianbaili, who was ridiculed when they first came to the gate square of Xuetian family cluster, it has always been a bad taste, but they didn''t get angry. However, at this time, the other party also said that the Baili side was interested.


    Zhan Tianbian''s face is not good-looking. This is the joke of watching him and one of his disciples in the middle of the war king in front of so many people.


    This makes him very unhappy, but he knows that the current situation is very not optimistic.


    "Your tone seems bigger than beriberi?"


    When Wu Shaoqing heard this, he was surprised. If he really had a strong physique, it would be very bad for him. If it was true, it would hit him in the face, so he immediately said.


    The reason for speaking out is not only this, but also that the other party dared to blatantly break their offensive without his consent. This is really an insult to the warrior.


    What''s more, he came on behalf of the Wu family and also came with the western country. This face, and face can''t be let. However, when he saw each other, his eyes stared at the boss and his words were trembling, "Yang... Yang... Yang shisan, no, elder martial brother Yang, why are you..."


    Wu Shaoqing felt that he had lost his manners. He quickly suppressed the shock in his heart, and then quickly smiled and said, "elder martial brother Yang, why are you here?"


    "I won''t come, you haven''t lost all the face of the west country," Yang shisan said faintly, without any feelings and emotions in his voice.


    Who is Wu Shaoqing and the leader of the Wu family who came to take part in the test? For him, it''s like what''s going on in the western country. Naturally, he knows the most. For the silver faced man in front of him, he knows the most. Yang Tianzong, the largest force in the western country and the existence of a big Mac, and Yang shisan, the first younger brother of the outer door, his name is unknown to everyone in the western country. You know, Yangtianzong is such a big mac on an equal footing with Xuetian family. Their martial arts family and ten families can''t compare with each other.


    In front of the other party, he naturally lost his temper and had to put away his sense of superiority, and he didn''t have a face that was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "This..." hearing Yang shisan''s words, the other party was stunned. Didn''t the other party lose his temper, or??? He''s worried.


    However, Wu Tianxiang came over with a smile and said with a faint smile, "I didn''t expect that you have made such achievements. If he was still there, I don''t know what... Hey, don''t say it."


    "Nothing. Didn''t you break through the half step war emperor?" When Yang shisan heard the latter''s words, he looked at the distance like a torch, and then said helplessly that no one knew what he was thinking. Only Wu Tianxiang knew one or two.


    "You don''t have to be like this. There are misfortunes in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. We are always too weak to control our own destiny..." Wu Tianxiang said with a light smile.


    When they saw each other''s smiles, they began to be obsessed with each other. They were black, big eyes and clear, like a moment''s black spar. There was no annoying sincerity. Their small face was like a picture of jade. When they smiled, there were two dimples on their cheeks. They looked intoxicated and yearning. Their ruddy mouth was like a freshly ripe red Xiantao, which made people want to bite, It''s not beautiful, but it makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Is Miss Wu right? Elder martial brother Yang, you don''t have to. It''s only a matter of time to become a strong player with elder martial brother Yang''s talent. When you have strength, you can ignore anything. This time, the trip to the chrysanthemum sea may be an opportunity. "Lan Ling flattered Wu Tianxiang in an instant.


    Said with a smile. Although the other party covered up well, Zhan Tian could still feel it clearly.


    Then, the world peerless on one side also came over, turned over the familiar politeness, and then talked about it respectively. At this time, Yang shisan said, "didn''t you just say that there is a strong physical cultivation? Why, when I came here, I didn''t find any physical training "


    "Boy, if you don''t give it to elder martial brother Yang, stand up and verify it for me."


    "Yes, are you looking for death?"


    "Get over here"


    After Yang shisan''s voice fell, some disciples called Zhang Dao.


    Zhan Tian was watched by these people, and he felt a hair in his heart.


    At the next moment, the formula of heaven and earth in the body seemed to feel the provocation of the outside world and automatically operated. A supreme breath spread from Zhan Tian. What kind of maladjustment just now disappeared in an instant.


    Then Zhan Tian stepped out and looked at each other.


    "Is this boy trying to die?"


    "Yes, doesn''t he know his situation? Dare to take the initiative "


    "Yeah? This boy, I don''t know the rhythm of looking for death after heaven and highland "


    The disciples standing around Yang shisan immediately bustled.


    Moreover, some disciples who disliked him killed him directly.


    "Die, grandma. I thought I would be afraid of you?"


    "I really thought Ben would be afraid of them"


    Bai Yunfei and the fat man shouted, but this aroused the anger of these disciples.


    Different attacks, such as treasure weapons, were directly and unreservedly blasted out.


    Zhan Tian''s side is funny. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei, a cheap skin, was born cheap and dared to call himself the great emperor. Seeing here, Zhan Tian waved to show them to step back and be alone.


    "I want to know my body, so I''ll let you see it." Zhan Tian thought. Looking at the attacks around him, his breath changed, and a terrible evil spirit spewed out. Without two words, he burst out four fists around in an instant. Each fist, each type, evolved from the power of the barbarian evil body, with the terrible power of the dark Emperor Dragon Fist, which is one of the powers, as one can imagine.


    "Not good..." Wu Shaoqing and Lan Ling, when they first reacted, wanted to save their cluster disciples, but it was too late. They saw four dark emperor dragons rush out from the front, back, left and right of Zhan Tian, and drown their disciples in an unmatched posture.


    The roaring moment vibrated, and I felt the ground shaking. However, it lasted only for a moment, and then disappeared. The remaining side was full of bloody smell.


    At this moment, it goes without saying that all the people around us knew that all the people who had just attacked each other were killed in an instant, and they were still dead, with some heads, some legs, hands and so on. Among them, only one and several were alive, and the others disappeared.


    "What strength is this? Is it a hundred miles to keep the promise, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it should be Baili who kept his promise. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?"


    "It''s bloody"

 Chapter 493

    At this moment, it goes without saying that all the people around us knew that all the people who had just attacked each other were killed in an instant, and they were still dead, with some heads, some legs, hands and so on. Among them, only one and several were alive, and the others disappeared.


    "What strength is this? Is it a hundred miles to keep the promise, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it should be Baili who kept his promise. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?"


    "It''s bloody"


    They don''t think it''s Zhan Tian who killed so many people suddenly, so they all think it''s Baili keeping the contract, because among the five people in Zhan Tian, they only think that only Baili keeping the contract has the ability to kill a group of warriors with the expected strength of the war queen. Except him, they don''t know what''s going on.


    However, the next moment, when the surrounding dust slowly opened, they saw a scene they could not imagine or understand. They saw a young man in a blood red robe standing upright in the center. The young man was not big, but only 16 or 17 years old at most. In many places, he didn''t seem to grow up.


    "How could it be? I didn''t read it wrong, did I? The strength of a war king in the middle period can kill at least six warriors in the later period of the war king in an instant. "


    "I guess they must have let the water out, and because they didn''t know that the boy had a terrible card, that''s why."


    "Right? I guess so. "


    "Yes, it must be."


    The surrounding warriors, without any belief or disbelief, said that they didn''t believe everything. Could they be shaken by a warrior in a small war king?


    However, they think that the two old men in a high-rise building somewhere in the snow family cluster are laughing and saying, "these young people are really getting more and more disappointing."


    "Yes, but this time, there are some good guys"


    "Oh, who do you like? Let''s hear it. "


    "Who can there be, silver mask Yang shisan, is really a very good guy, especially his Kendo talent, which is no worse than the children of aristocratic families. As for the little girl Wu Tianxiang, I didn''t expect her to attend this time. What a surprise?"


    "Don''t you feel that the boy just now is also a very good seedling?"


    "Good is good, but his temper is very wrong for me"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Speaking of the back, the two old men laughed.


    Then it disappeared and there was no movement in the.


    ... at this time, Wu Shaoqing, who was already angry, killed him without saying a word.


    "Boy, do you have some strength? It''s brave of you to kill the people of the Wu family, "said Wu Shaoqing. A powerful pressure belonging to the half step war emperor was directly released and pressed on Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tianbian looked up at the other side calmly, and then said with disdain, "why, are you children of the aristocratic family all like this?"


    "You want to die, ant like existence, what qualifications do you have to say me?" As he said, a more powerful threat came. Zhan Tian only felt as if he was facing a huge mountain. He could not resist or imagine his strength.


    "The children of the aristocratic family are actually strong and weak, and their strength in the burning night can''t be compared with that of Wu Shaoqing. It''s so terrible just because they fight the emperor''s territory half a step." Zhan Tian thought secretly while resisting the pressure.


    "Why, do you want to do it with me?" Zhan Tian didn''t flinch, but stood upright, raised his unyielding head and said gnashing his teeth.


    However, just as Wu Shaoqing was about to make a move, only a few bells rang.


    Then cheers rang out. At this time, Zhan genius found that the square was already crowded like ants, and the whole square was dark.


    "Did you hear that? The bell rings and the test is about to begin. "


    "Isn''t it? This time, I heard, but the requirements are very harsh. If you don''t reach the middle of the war king, you don''t want any disciples. "


    "Isn''t it? This is not the best of the best. "


    "Do you want to say this? Let''s go? It''s about to start. "


    The cheers of the surrounding disciples also made Wu Shaoqing stop his action, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    "Boy, don''t think my young master will just forget it."


    After Wu Shaoqing left, a group of young people around him put down their cruel words shamelessly.


    However, Zhan Tiandao didn''t care about this, and all this was seen in Wu Tianxiang''s eyes: "who is this person? How can he be valued by Baili in the middle of the war king? And how can several people around him only have the strength of the war King''s territory? This is..."


    Wu Tianxiang also doesn''t understand, because Zhan Tian and his disciples were taken by Baili to keep the promise and walked into the crowd. Then they were very polite and didn''t look like servants, which surprised Wu Tianxiang?


    She knew that Zhan Tian''s strength just now could challenge the general half step war emperor.


    But when the other party and Wu Shaoqing just now, there was no fear and horror in the other party''s eyes, and Zhan Tian''s gnashing of teeth in the end was purely for them to see.


    Wu Tianxiang''s movement was seen by Lan Ling, who had not left yet. "Miss Wu, what are you looking at? Do you know him? "


    "I don''t know. I just feel strange. What kind of strength will cultivate this kind of disciple, which is a little out of compound common sense," Wu Tianxiang said faintly?


    Then he motioned that they would go too. In this way, they all gathered in front of the gate.


    "In fact, I think it''s strange that no one knows about disciples like this? Is he the apprentice of those old monsters? "


    Peerless also said faintly.


    "It''s impossible. If you''re an apprentice of the old monster, why don''t you have a little pride," Wu Tianxiang said.


    Then, while they were talking, a terrible smell came from the door of Xuetian family cluster, and then the next moment, before the people arrived, the voice came "welcome all friends from afar, in the next six fingers"


    "What, he is the six finger war emperor, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, why didn''t I see???"


    "Yeah, I didn''t see it."


    As soon as the other party''s words came out, the surrounding immediately exploded, because they all knew that there was a powerful six finger war emperor in the snow family cluster. Unexpectedly, this test would be the other party.


    In fact, they were flattered, and then at this time, a dark shadow came from the inside out in an instant with an invisible track.


    At this time, the door was slowly opened, and a figure jumped in and out. When he came to the door.


    All the martial artists found that the other party came in stride, dressed in a gray white robe. At this moment, the other party was shown like a martial artist, slowly flying down in the air, like an immortal coming to earth.

 Chapter 494

    The emergence of the six fingers was a great sensation. For a moment, there was a constant sound of discussion.


    I have to say that this six finger has a great impact on everyone.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian asked Baili to keep the agreement, "do you know the six fingers?"


    Zhan Tian asked curiously.


    "Six fingers" is an outside elder in the cluster of Xuetian family. "Baili kept the appointment and replied faintly.


    Looking at his appearance, he didn''t care much. This time, Zhan Tian was curious. If he was really just an elder of the outer door, it wouldn''t make the surrounding martial arts like this, so he thought that the other party was not simple.


    But just as he was thinking, the next sentence of Baili''s keeping the promise directly found that Baili''s keeping the promise was a trap.


    You can only say half of the people and goods.


    "In fact, he is still a respected elder in the inner gate. Even if he is an inner gate elder, he is also a respected outer gate elder when he sees him," said Bai Li with a yearning face.


    "Shit, you talk, can you stop being such a woman?" Zhan Tian roared.


    "What, don''t be such a woman? It''s like we women are terrible. "As soon as the Persian attic next to him heard Zhan Tian''s words, his face was very strange. He looked at Zhan Tian and asked.


    Zhan Tian saw this expression, his smile froze, and then said with a dry smile, "no, this... This..."


    "No, is that what you think in your heart," said the Persian attic.


    Zhan Tian can only laugh and dare not answer.


    At this time, Zhan genius found that women are the same. No matter what, they can''t say anything casually. Especially when you are with them, you should pay attention to your words, or you will suffer.


    "Hahaha, I''ll just say it? Your boy will have such times, "the fat man laughed loudly.


    "Boy, did I say that? The tiger''s ass can''t be touched. You don''t listen. Now you know how powerful it is? " Bai Yunfei also joked.


    Bai Yunfei is always ready to make fun of Zhan Tian and the fat man. If he meets him at this time, he will not let go.


    In fact, he didn''t want to, but no one was interested in him, and no one paid attention to him. Baili kept the promise and the Persian attic were as direct as two pieces of ice, which made them speechless.


    "You two? It''s speechless "


    "I said, is this six finger a powerful relative of Xuetian family or a long relative of Xuetian family?" Zhan Tian whispered to Baili to keep the appointment.


    With that, Zhan Tian''s eyes looked at the other party. He saw that the other party had two hands on his back, and looked at the square quietly. Then he stretched out his right hand to show that he was still and noisy. Then Zhan Tian looked at the other party''s big hands with six fingers.


    The most remarkable thing is that the little finger on the thumb of the right hand, like a tree, is very strange.


    "Everybody, test the rules. Let me say something about it? As we all know, in the past tests, everyone knows that anyone who arrived at the early stage of the war king can participate. However, this session is different. After several of our old leaders unanimously decided that the test can only be carried out in the middle of the war king this year. Do you have anything to say? " Six fingers said loudly. After saying that, some martial artists who were only in the early days of the king of war and disciples who were lucky all sighed and retreated.


    Then many martial artists shouted, "elder, there''s nothing to say. You can start."


    "Yes, elder, let''s start?"


    "Yes, we can''t wait"


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years. Are you still afraid of this moment?"


    "Yes, what a bunch of spicy chickens"


    For the remaining disciples, the surrounding disciples were also very tired of listening to it, but fortunately, less than one-third of them withdrew in an instant.


    Zhan Tian didn''t find so many disciples in the early days of Zhan Wang just now. He just saw a few. Unexpectedly, the voice of the other party fell down and less than one third of them withdrew. This number is a lot.


    He knew that the square was so big that it was occupied. There were not 10000 but 8000 people, right?


    This is Zhan Tian''s preliminary estimate.


    However, at the next moment, a soft voice with six fingers sounded, "OK, you can quit automatically, which is better. However, let me talk about the first level first. If there are disciples who feel they can''t, they can also leave now."


    "There is only one item in this test, that is, talent. Those who reach 60% are considered to pass the test, and those lower than 59.9% are considered to be eliminated," six fingers said.


    "What, this session, how can it be so strict, and so simple and direct, without being sloppy at all?"


    "Yes, I really don''t know why the snow family cluster arranges like this. It''s OK to directly test talent. It''s hard to see for thousands of years?"


    "Isn''t it? I remember that in the previous session, there were three levels. The same was true in the first level. They tested their talents and then assigned their levels. However, the second level was to test their reaction ability, and the third level was to test their adaptability in the face of death. Whether ordinary people could insist on this, but it was not as strict as this session. It was directly increased from 45% to 60%, It''s terrible. "


    "That''s not necessarily true, don''t you know? In this term, it is not a simple role. "


    Hearing this, the disciples around kept discussing.


    Lan Ling and Wu Shaoqing looked at the crowd, and finally fixed their eyes on Zhan Tian. They provoked him fiercely, then raised a small arc on the corner of their mouth, then gave another disdainful stare, and then got out of the way.


    Zhan Tianbian was amused and muttered to himself, "I really don''t know how to live or die, but dare to provoke me."


    Zhan Tian is very upset about the other party''s attitude of not knowing whether to live or die, but now is not the time. Next, a disciple asked.


    "Elder, how about 70% and 80%?"


    "Yes, sir, how do you calculate this?"


    As soon as the surrounding disciples listened, they all nodded in agreement, indicating that they also wanted to know.


    "I know you will ask. As for 70% of the disciples, they can enjoy their own cultivation residence. 80% of the disciples, who are regarded as elite disciples, can also enjoy a cultivation residence, plus some benefits such as entering the elder sermon class. For example, they can enter the Martial Arts Pavilion to choose skills, martial arts and war skills. I won''t say more?" The six fingers were very kind and explained without any anger.


    "What 90 percent?"


    As soon as the conversation was over, before they began to enjoy the benefits of 7 to 80 percent, they heard that someone couldn''t help asking about 90 percent of the benefits.

 Chapter 495

    For the welfare in front of them, they have widened their eyes. Some disciples who have no vision are directly stunned, while some disciples with good mind are hurriedly asking 90% of their disciples welfare.


    After all, this is everything, everywhere, only like the best, no one, only the strongest.


    The world of martial arts is like this.


    "Right? Ninety percent? "


    "I said, brother, can we have 90% of the disciples?"


    "Yeah? I heard that in such a large northern region, there are not 10000 or 8000 disciples testing their talents in the snow family cluster, right? But it hasn''t appeared in the past 500 years. Now this session, I''m afraid... "


    "Indeed, when a martial artist cultivates, his talent determines everything."


    "Yeah? Although some disciples are born with blood power, they can''t go too far without super talent. "


    "Isn''t this? The world of martial arts, in this way, talent and blood determine everything. "


    It can be said that you and I are talking about 90% of the benefits of martial arts.


    At this moment, some of the family cluster forehead disciples are also excited. Naturally, needless to say, they also want to know what 90% of the welfare treatment will be like.


    Needless to say, they all understand. They are thinking about how many thoughts their senior brothers, young ladies, young masters, CHILDES, and so on. At this moment, they immediately rush into their hearts. Naturally, they are obviously excited about each force for family clusters and sects.


    You know, they also want to know whether the people we follow have strong talents, so that they can understand that there is nothing wrong with their team.


    "Little guys, they haven''t been tested yet. Why are they so excited one by one?" six fingers looked at everything in front of them and smiled proudly.


    He has to admit that these people are really strong. There are no fewer than dozens of half step war emperors in the crowd. Naturally, they know that these young people are a rare pride, so he is also very happy.


    After all, he also saw that, such as Lan Ling and Wu Shaoqing, these young people are the good pride of this generation.


    At this time, Wu Shaoqing and his colleagues also pushed left and right to the front, and then said to the six fingers, "elder, in fact, the younger generation also wants to know how 90% of the benefits are."


    "Yes, elder, just say it?"


    "So many of us want to know, elder, you''d better be kind?"


    "Yes, elder, don''t tempt us."


    With Wu Shaoqing''s words, the surrounding disciples immediately bustled and agreed with each other.


    Because Wu Shaoqing knew that these people wanted to know and expected very much. In doing so, he was clearly trying to win over the people.


    I have to say that his move was seen by some people. He was also very tired of Wu Shaoqing. For example, Wu Tianxiang was not comfortable when he was beaten in the face by the other party. Although he slapped, he was still uncomfortable.


    "This Wu Shaoqing really knows how to be a man?" Xiao Ling said with a small mouth.


    "Hum" Wu Tianxiang didn''t answer. He snorted coldly and heard six fingers.


    "You are the Wu Shaoqing of the Wu family of the Western Kingdom, who is called Wu Shaoqing," the six finger elder smiled at Wu Shaoqing.


    Wu Shaoqing didn''t dare taiman, and then said faintly, "if you go back to the elder, I''m really Shaoqing."


    "Yes, yes, it''s half a step into the realm of fighting the emperor. It''s still young and is expected to become the emperor," six fingers said.


    As soon as the surrounding disciples heard this, they took a breath and looked at each other unbelievably.


    They all know that a great emperor can not break through casually.


    Although there are many great emperors on the land of kings, they also test their talents. Not everyone can take the last step.


    If you step out, you will become emperor. If you can''t step out, you will lose your body. This is a very dangerous thing.


    "Tut tut Tut, this Wu Shaoqing has the posture of becoming emperor. Then, is there 90% of this talent?"


    I don''t know who said it so lightly, which caused a great sensation in an instant.


    "How can it be? Isn''t it true?"


    "Elder, why don''t you tell us? 90% welfare, treatment "


    "Also, can those who can become emperors reach 90?"


    "Yes, elder, can you tell me? Don''t lose your appetite. "


    Those around you agree with me one after another?


    However, Zhan Tianbian behind the crowd was equally surprised. He didn''t expect that Wu Shaoqing had the talent to become emperor.


    "Boy, aren''t you surprised? Why does Wu Shaoqing call himself Emperor?" Bai Yunfei said with a cheap smile.


    "Why? Why don''t I know "fat man, when he heard this, he didn''t know.


    "Does he have any blood power?" Zhan Tian guessed boldly.


    But Zhan Tian''s guess is really accurate.


    "Boy, isn''t it good? "I thought of it so soon," Bai Yunfei said with a pair of snake eyes.


    "It''s really the same as what you said. Like these big families, they can go to this day without being replaced by other families. It''s entirely because of their own blood."


    "You should have guessed that every aristocratic family has blood and special constitution," Bai Yunfei said.


    "What is the blood of the Wu family?" The fat man said curiously.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian nodded in agreement.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I don''t know what blood it is, but I believe it''s somewhat similar to my blood. It should come from the same vein, but it''s impure. There''s a special smell. It may be the descendants of some spirit beasts and their ancestors," Baiyun Feidao.


    "Your blood...?????" As soon as Zhan Tian heard it, he immediately saw 100000 reasons and looked at each other with a confused face.


    "It''s his blood now," Baili Shouyue seemed to hear their conversation and said quickly.


    After Zhan Tian heard "what, ink snake blood", countless crows flew in his mind.


    There are countless times of dark scolding in my heart. What is this and what is it.


    However, before he spoke, he heard the sound of six fingers spread. Among them, there was a terrible sound wave from the master and release of martial arts by the emperor''s martial arts. "Unexpectedly, you want to know, I just said that 90% of the talented people can get the full training of the outside door and can worship an elder as a teacher, Zongmen will also give an additional reward for a prefecture level early treasure and a 500 year Haiyan heart


    Six finger elder said it lightly. From now on to the end, there was no change on his face. The reaction to the following martial artists seemed to be expected from beginning to end.


    "What, this... This..."

 Chapter 496

    These, naturally, everyone knows and can guess.


    But I still didn''t expect it to be so rich. You know, even if nothing else, a genuine ground level treasure is sky high.


    I have to say, it''s terrible.


    "It''s incredible. How can there be such exaggerated welfare benefits? Let''s just say the 500 year haiyanxin, which is not weaker than the prefecture level treasure? "Price, only high but not low"


    "Isn''t it? This is definitely a big loss for a family cluster, but for a snowy family cluster, it is only a welfare reward to 90% of the disciples. "


    "It''s incredible. Ah, ah, if I were 90% martial arts, my family brothers and sisters would have a good life from now on."


    "God, didn''t you hear that? Is this just a bonus? Is this 90% of the martial arts so precious? "


    These problems appeared in their hearts, which made them really unbearable.


    They don''t say anything else in their hearts. Is it really so little? Really?


    Then they thought again, what kind of demeanor will it be when they become 90% of their disciples? Thousands of people worship, or hundreds of families to celebrate, all kinds of things appear in their minds.


    Even Zhan Tian was surprised. Before they heard it, they were very nervous, but after hearing it, he was more surprised.


    Because he knew that even if he didn''t say anything else, let''s say the heart of the five hundred year sea swallow. This is very precious to the martial arts, especially to the martial arts who have stayed at the peak of the half step war emperor for many years. This is a red eye thing. They may rob it when they see it.


    Not to mention anything else, we should know that HaiYan''s heart has no great role. Its role is to make the martial artists who step into the emperor''s territory a little more confident.


    Who doesn''t want to be the great emperor? Who doesn''t want that style, let alone Zhan Tian? Although he is only in the middle stage of the war king, he is confident that after entering the snow family cluster, he will fully understand the ice attribute. As long as the ice attribute enters the middle stage, his strength will take a step. Although he won''t break through the later stage of the war king, it is also necessary to improve his combat power.


    After all, he knows very well that there are three months when he enters the snow family cluster. In these three months, he can walk around everywhere. Three months later, he starts the chrysanthemum sea trial.


    "This time, so many groups of forces came to participate. It seems that there is an inseparable relationship for the trial three months later Zhan Tian thought calmly.


    Because he knows that what can attract so many disciples is definitely not simple, so although he can compete with some disciples in the half step war empire realm, he will still be much weaker if he competes with everyone''s children.


    Take Wu Shaoqing for example, he deeply realized it.


    Moreover, he knew that he had offended the blue family of Wu family, and because of Baili''s abiding by the contract, although the disciples of Baili family cluster were not like their killers, after all, they were only the realm of the king of the mid-term war, but their war with Wu Shaoqing had let some intentional disciples know that their strength could not be described with eyes.


    Zhan Tian thought of this and squeezed his fist very hard. His eyes were very firm. He looked at the six finger Taishang and seemed to have made an important decision. However, at this time, old Yun''s voice sounded, "boy, what are you doing?"


    "Master, you must not show your talent at this time? "You should be too ordinary to do it in ordinary times." old Shi was very serious.


    "Cloud old, stone old, you?" Zhan Tian is speechless. What''s the situation and why he can''t show himself.


    Is there a reason? That''s why he asked?


    "The big power of Xuetian family cluster must have the existence of semi saints and saints, or even stronger. At this time, you are the little war king. If you show your talent like this, you will be paid attention by some people. At that time, don''t say I didn''t remind you," Yunfei scolded.


    He is really angry. If he does what Zhan Tian wants, he will be killed instantly. It''s not scary.


    Who is the peerless master of half step war saint? He can see through nothingness at a glance and see everything at a glance, let alone a small soul.


    "Well, it''s so serious???" War world consciousness said.


    To be honest, he really didn''t expect to be here.


    At this time, in front of the front gate, martial artists poured out. These martial artists were all wearing the snow mountain flying fox unique to the snow day family cluster. The snow mountain flying fox is a kind of leather jacket made of fox skin. Wearing it on the body, it has the effect of cold resistance and warmth preservation, so it was used by the snow day family cluster.


    "Are these the external disciples of Xuetian family cluster?"


    "Yeah? You see, their strength is basically half a step to fight the emperor and the king. There is no one in the later stage. All of them are the existence of the peak. Their internal strength is countless times stronger than that of the general peak war king. "


    "Big power is big power. There''s nothing like it? Who told people to live well? How many years earlier? "


    "Right? In fact, sometimes life is also a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of power. "


    A group of disciples kept talking, while Zhan Tian behind the crowd was scolded by old Yun. He could only be silent as if he didn''t know anything and nothing had happened.


    "Why did you come out, huh???" Six fingers saw a group of external disciples running out and didn''t even look at it, Leng hum?


    "Elder, we just came out to see the newcomers. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I heard from the elders that many Tianjiao came this time. Now there are more than a dozen Tianjiao who have reached the half step war empire. Our brothers have nothing to do and come out to have a long experience. I hope the elders are not surprised."


    Six fingers ignored each other, snorted coldly, and then a flash of light flew out of their hands, and the test began.


    "Who will come first?" Liu Zhi said directly without showing everyone more and talking more.


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall and powerful disciple came out and said to six fingers, "I''m Meng Gang, elder, let me come first?"


    Six fingers didn''t say anything. They just looked at it, nodded and didn''t speak.


    Then the other party walked up the steps, and then heard six fingers say, "put your hands on the ball, and then enter your name."


    Meng Gang thanked, walked to the ball that six fingers said, and couldn''t wait to stretch out his hands and press them on the ball.


    After three seconds, they only heard a whew, and a dazzling light appeared over each other''s head.


    "Fifty nine percent, eliminated"

 Chapter 497

    When the voice sounded, the disciples around were stunned, 59%. What wonderful work is this and why is it the first one.


    "Take the lead and run behind. This boy dares to make 59% when he comes. Isn''t it obvious to look for a fight?"


    "Yeah? He is the only one who can do this kind of thing. Fifty nine percent of what he says is to help his father spit blood. "


    The disciples around said sarcastically.


    Not to mention these disciples, even the outside disciples opened their mouths and laughed. They didn''t expect that it would be a wonderful existence to appear first.


    Meng Gang walked down the steps with his head down, a dead face and forehead.


    Just a few seconds after walking down the steps, he was killed by a fierce forehead sword. He didn''t even have time to react. He heard a crazy laugh, "ha ha, just Meng Gang, a waste of my resources after following me for so many years. Now there are only 59% talents. What''s your use?"


    With that, he saw that the people gave way, and then swayed his fat cow waist to the test ball.


    "Elder, can I start?"


    He said a word to the six fingers in the direction, and the other party nodded. Then he put his hands on the ball. In an instant, he just felt the ball swing. Then a light slightly stronger than Meng Gang rose into the sky, and finally formed a purple light to shine on the sky. Then in the middle of the purple light, several big characters flashed, 61.4%, and passed.


    At the moment of appearance, a voice without any emotion sounded.


    "What, it''s purple light. How can it be?"


    "Yes, isn''t Meng Gang''s red light just now? What''s going on? "


    Seeing this situation, the surrounding disciples immediately talked one after another.


    It has to be said that there are so many people in the square that they can catch up with the streets. However, there are some strong half step warriors who dare not mess up.


    "The red light symbolizes elimination, and the purple light symbolizes passage," said the six finger ice coldly?


    With that, he didn''t move his mouth, as if he had never said it.


    Hearing this, people knew that it was so.


    "You line up and divide into two teams"


    Oh, when the surrounding disciples heard the majestic voice, they all responded to each other, and then they began to line up.


    In this way, as time goes by, more and more disciples are eliminated. Up to now, there are less than 100 customs clearance people.


    And 80% of the martial artists have never appeared directly, let alone 90% of the martial artists.


    Looking at a group of happy disciples in front of me.


    Ben was happy. When he came down on the test ball, he looked gloomy and depressed.


    However, during this period, some disciples who were slightly open-minded stood aside to watch when nothing happened.


    They also want to see if 90% of the disciples have been tested.


    At this time, it was Wu Shaoqing''s turn. When they were about to start, they saw Wu Shaoqing turn his head back, look at Zhan Tian''s direction, and then make an expression of waiting for death, and press his hands on the test ball.


    "My talent, release it?" Wu Shaoqing roared, and the ball was shocked instantly. This shock startled the disciples in line behind.


    Because they have never encountered such a situation. The vibration of the ball can actually contain this step. It can be seen how terrible each other''s talent is.


    They have been lining up. So far, a third of the disciples have been eliminated. This has never happened, but now they have appeared. I can''t imagine.


    However, in their surprise, they stared at the sky with shortness of breath. They saw a purple light rising into the sky. One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds, five seconds and six seconds. When the purple light became more and more intense, a voice without any emotion sounded "79.9% pass"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was silent. The heartbeat of each other could be heard one, two, three, etc. the whole audience was silent, such as entering a vacuum.


    Among them, there are people who have not been affected, such as Zhan Tian, Yang shisan, etc.


    "Is this Wu Shaoqing too talented?" Zhan Tian was secretly surprised. He didn''t think that one of the Wu family, just a Tianjiao disciple of the fifth Shao, had such talent. How terrible the others in front of the fifth Shao.


    "Boy, do you know the strength of blood?" Bai Yunfei walked to Zhan Tian and said with a disdain on his face.


    "Really, really strong," Zhan Tian nodded and said.


    At this time, I don''t know who said "wushao, wushao..."


    Shouted loudly, which broke the atmosphere of the square in an instant.


    "Wu Shao, Wu Shao"


    "Wu Shao, Wu Shao"


    Wu Shao, Wu Shao''s, at this moment, are the loudest names in everyone''s mouth.


    Wu Shaoqing withdrew his palm and looked provocatively at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian looked at the other party with deep feeling because of Bai Yunfei''s words. Unexpectedly, he just saw the other party''s eyes staring at himself.


    The four eyes are opposite. It can be said that it is an instant, just like the confrontation between the two armies. The momentum or strength comes in a bang.


    "Hum, very arrogant?" Zhan Tian looked at each other and thought to himself without giving in.


    "Hum, ant like things dare to compete with elephants. I really don''t know how many kilograms they have." Wu Shaoqing opposite laughed and despised.


    In this scene, the six fingers standing on the side naturally knew that they didn''t say anything, but said faintly, "well tested, let''s go down? "Next"


    Although the sound was nothing, it could be heard in Zhan Tian''s and Wu Shaoqing''s ears, just like a needle. Fortunately, Zhan Tian reacted quickly and took back his eyes in an instant. Then the formula of heaven and earth worked automatically. When the sound was about to get close, an invisible force disappeared in an instant.


    "This is..." the six fingers standing next to the test ball saw that Zhan Tian just staggered back a few steps and was surprised.


    I was surprised for a moment. You know, he knew the power in his voice better than anyone else.


    But the effect on Zhan Tian was instantly reduced by more than 99% of his strength. He didn''t know what was going on.


    And Zhan Tian doesn''t know what''s going on.


    However, Zhan Tian can only endure when he doesn''t think about it.


    "Ah, seventeen, are you okay?" Baili kept the appointment and seemed to find something. He hurried over and asked.


    "It''s all right. I just threw myself in and didn''t control my mood at the moment, so..." Zhan Tian said hurriedly.


    Now there are six fingers on one side. He can''t be careless.

 Chapter 498

    For the short confrontation, as a half step war emperor, I kept the agreement for a hundred miles. Although I felt Wu Shaoqing''s action, I didn''t feel Zhan Tian''s situation.


    So he thought it was impossible to have a relationship with the other party. After all, Zhan Tian just stepped back, so he found out.


    But when he checked, he didn''t find anything, so he didn''t care much. He just held him quickly to prevent him from falling.


    Wu Shaoqing was also very happy to see that Zhan Tian was frightened by his eyes. He didn''t take care of it. He went down the steps, and then stood at the side of the steps. He raised his head proudly and looked at the test ball.


    "Young master Shaoqing is gifted. He is really a rare dragon among people. I''m on May third. Congratulations?"


    "Congratulations, Guo Xiaoting. Congratulations on Wu Shao''s peerless talent?"


    "Yes, yes?"


    "In the future, the martial arts family will add a great emperor. Congratulations, Congratulations"


    As soon as Wu Shaoqing stood up, a passing disciple began to be polite.


    You and me, some praise, some flatter, all kinds of, and some even take out their own collections, hoping to enter the outer door and take care of them. It can be said that they should do their best and obey his wishes. It can be said that Wu Shaoqing is happy to laugh.


    No way, Every warrior knows that in the king mainland, strength is the only standard of this society. If you have good talent, you don''t have to worry about the realm.


    With such talent as Wu Shaoqing, the future achievements are naturally not low, but they are all under the condition of not dying prematurely.


    If the other party grows up, their present pay, needless to say, benefits and interests are naturally indispensable.


    The most important thing for the development of a family cluster is its interests. Only when the younger generation becomes stronger and stronger can it continue to exist.


    If you can only step the original way, you can only wait to die.


    "Wu Shaoqing is a piece of rubbish, but he still has some talent." Lan Ling looked at Wu Shaoqing and said in her heart.


    "However, if you have talent, you have to grow up. There are not a few Tianjiao disciples who died prematurely." Lan Ling kept thinking that the conspiracy is still a conspiracy, only he knows.


    However, he knows that this is the north of the northern region, not the west of the northern region, and his side is local, so he needs to do something, which is also a good thing to do.


    "Miss, Wu Shaoqing has a good talent, but he dares to offend our elixir family..." Xiaoling''s voice fell, and a fierce light flashed in her eyes.


    "Nothing, just a small role" is unparalleled in the world.


    Wu Tianxiang didn''t speak, nodded and stood quietly.


    The number of people in line is also more and more, and the number behind is also less and less.


    "Dashan, 59.5%, eliminated"


    "Next"


    "Wanren, 59%, eliminated"


    "Next"


    "Milk, 59.8 percent"


    "Next"


    "Peanuts, 60.1 percent, passed"


    Looking at the purple characters, there was not a red character for a long time. The disciples around began to be restless and thought, "Why are there so many wonderful flowers?"


    They can''t believe it, because more than 59% of the martial artists can be said that when they are happy and happy, at the moment of hearing it, some can''t accept it, direct meridian riots, sudden death, some are mad on the spot, and everything.


    Talent is wonderful, and people are even more wonderful.


    This scene can be said to have stunned the disciples around.


    I wondered if it would be their turn.


    But when I think about it, it''s impossible?


    "Today''s disciples are becoming more and more interesting."


    "Yeah, I can''t believe it"


    "In the last term, these wonderful disciples might have been reused, but now they can''t."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Outside disciples behind the test ball saw this scene and communicated with each other.


    Looking at all this, some are glad that their mother gave birth early. If they give birth late, they will come to an end.


    You know, 45% of them were elected in the last term.


    Then, while they were thinking, the six finger elder said a word and instantly let countless martial artists scold their parents.


    "For more than 55% of the disciples, don''t be angry. Wait until the test is completed, maybe you can enter the outer door."


    Six fingers looked at the crowd without any expression and said faintly.


    "What, is this him? Why are you cheating people? More than 55% of the disciples have been killed"


    "Yes, I didn''t say it earlier."


    "Yes, if I didn''t say so, everything would be all right?"


    Some disciples were angry to death just now, and the disciples who couldn''t accept the fact roared.


    The next moment, they were suppressed by a very deterrent voice, "next"


    Hearing this, all the people looked at the next one. They hoped to see a disciple who was angry when he couldn''t accept the facts. Then to their surprise, they saw the next one. The next one was... How could it be him or her... "


    "Why did he come to the test?"


    Zhan Tian and Bai Yunfei, look at me in an instant. I look at you. On the steps, there is a beautiful woman in a tall short skirt.


    She had a smile on her face, a faint resentment around her mouth, and was covered in a short skirt. At this time, the sun just shone on her face, which was so soul stirring. At the moment when all the disciples saw it clearly, they were agitated. They saw that her eyebrows were hidden between the corners of her eyes, her face was not powdered, and her skin was white and tender.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, he turned his head and looked at Zhan Tian''s position lightly.


    With four eyes facing each other, Zhan Tian was defeated in an instant, and then he had to turn his face and stop looking at each other.


    This scene, however, instantly made countless disciples jealous.


    One by one, they looked at Zhan Tian as if they were dead, but when they saw Zhan Tian Tian clearly, they disappeared again, because they knew that although this plain young man had only the strength of the middle period of the war king, he could compete with Wu Shaoqing.


    "I''m actually shy," Shui yuexun thought secretly.


    Yes, the opposite party is shuiyuexun who had a relationship with Zhan Tian, but he didn''t think about it this time when the other party dared to take part in the test.


    "Fairy, what are you looking at?"


    "Fairy, why didn''t you look at me?"


    "Fairy, I''m so handsome. Why don''t you look at me?"


    "Ah, ah, hateful boy? My fairy? "


    "What is he, unexpectedly..."


    Before the other party finished speaking, he seemed to find something. When he looked slightly, there was a purple light rising into the sky, which showed "water and moon fumigation, 75% pass"


    "My darling, how can it be so fierce"


    "You''re stupid. You''re beautiful and talented. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Well, it seems to make sense."

 Chapter 499

    She had a smile on her face, a faint resentment around her mouth, and was covered in a short skirt. At this time, the sun just shone on her face, which was so soul stirring. At the moment when all the disciples saw it clearly, they were agitated. They saw that her eyebrows were hidden between the corners of her eyes, her face was not powdered, and her skin was white and tender.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, he turned his head and looked at Zhan Tian''s position lightly.


    With four eyes facing each other, Zhan Tian was defeated in an instant, and then he had to turn his face and stop looking at each other.


    This scene, however, instantly made countless disciples jealous.


    One by one, they looked at Zhan Tian as if they were dead, but when they saw Zhan Tian Tian clearly, they disappeared again, because they knew that although this plain young man had only the strength of the middle period of the war king, he could compete with Wu Shaoqing.


    "I''m actually shy," Shui yuexun thought secretly.


    Yes, the opposite party is shuiyuexun who had a relationship with Zhan Tian, but he didn''t think about it this time when the other party dared to take part in the test.


    "Fairy, what are you looking at?"


    "Fairy, why didn''t you look at me?"


    "Fairy, I''m so handsome. Why don''t you look at me?"


    "Ah, ah, hateful boy? My fairy? "


    "What is he, unexpectedly..."


    Before the other party finished speaking, he seemed to find something. When he looked slightly, there was a purple light rising into the sky, which showed "water and moon fumigation, 75% pass"


    "My darling, how can it be so fierce"


    "You''re stupid. You''re beautiful and talented. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Well, it seems to make sense."


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Zhan Tian couldn''t smile.


    He really didn''t expect that after watching the purple light, a group of disciples who had just called to kill and cut all rushed over like a group of coyotes who saw a single flower girl. This scene made Zhan Tian speechless.


    However, I have to say that Liu yuexun''s talent is really good.


    Zhan Tian has to admit this. Now he has stepped into the realm of half a war emperor. He says that talent is more or less good.


    No one denies this.


    "Liu yuexun, good name"


    "What, Liu yuexun, how do you listen to this name?"


    "Why, isn''t that a nice name? I''m fascinated."


    "Yes, I said, brother, are you really fascinated?"


    Hearing this, all the disciples around listened to the young people. The young people were thin, about 1.65 meters, not tall, but not very short. They were wearing black cotton yarn and short black hair, which was very sunny and healthy.


    His name is Liu Lian.


    "No, I Liu Lian seem to think of something. What do you grandchildren know?" Liu Lian said angrily, looking at everyone''s eyes.


    "Shit, Liu Lian, you still have a temper"


    "Yes, I dare to scold our grandson. Are you itchy and smoking?"


    "Yes, but what do you think of and what is it?"


    "Can''t you see some fairy bathing? Ha ha "


    At the moment of this, the other party only felt his back cool and shivered.


    He didn''t dare to talk, then walked out of the crowd like a dead dog and ran away without a shadow.


    At this moment, the disciples lined up around were surprised and looked at them with disbelief.


    "Ah, I remember, you remember a good story in Dongxuan country, next to the burning town on the 100000 border, remember?" Liu Lian clapped her hands and shouted.


    "Liu Lian, are you sick? This kind of thing is naturally known. Does it have anything to do with fairies? "


    "It''s just... Eh, isn''t it? At that time, it was said that it was a Zhan Ju''s woman who appeared in Fen town because she didn''t know what happened. The young master of the Fen family, who was the most powerful in Fen town, took a fancy to her. She wanted her to be her own concubine, but the other party was very untrue. Finally, she was poisoned by the design of Fen Ji night, and then fled. When the other party, a beautiful woman named Zhan Ju, escaped from Kuai Fen town, The men who were burned in the night were shot with poison arrows. When they were exhausted, they were about to be poisoned. When one person came from heaven, they saved the beautiful beauty like flowers, "Liu Lian said faintly.


    Hearing this story, many people began to want to hear his impulse to continue telling. Even Liu yuexun walked down slowly and listened to each other quietly.


    "When the day comes, who is it? Is it Liu yuexun?"


    "Yes, is that Liu Xianzi?"


    "Yes, Liu Lian, say it quickly?"


    Seeing that Liu Lian didn''t speak, the surrounding disciples began to urge their feet one by one.


    But when she heard what the disciples around her said, Liu Lian shook her head.


    "The visitor is not Liu yuexun, but Zhan Ju''s brother. Zhan Tian is the Western kingdom. People call him the devil."


    Speaking of this, Liu Lian''s face showed a happy look.


    "What, devil, is that what Jianghu people call Zhan Zun, who can fight the king''s peerless Tianjiao?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of this disciple, too. I heard that he was a martial artist born in a small place. Since childhood, he has the name of heaven''s pride that can''t be seen in a hundred years. He''s called Zhan Tian."


    "Yes, I''ve heard of this disciple, but it''s not like what you said. What I heard is that he was a soldier''s disciple when he was born to the age of 13. He couldn''t make any progress until he was 14. During this period, people called him waste, and he was famous waste in his place."


    "Liu Lian, what does this have to do with what you say? Does it have anything to do with half a dime?"


    The disciples around looked at Liu Lian angrily. Liu Lian said calmly.


    "You''re wrong. When Zhan Tian came, when he saw his sister''s appearance, he was angry and killed a group of disciples sent by Huoji night. At this time, there was a person on the side. Who was this person?"


    Liu Lian said, glancing at Liu yuexun.


    "What, does it mean that the man coming later is Liu Xianzi?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Yes, at this time, even if you come, what will you do?"


    The disciples around said curiously.


    "Naturally, a half step war emperor, Princess Liu Yuegong, Liu yuexun," said Liu Lian.


    "What, Liu Yuegong, this, this..."


    "For me, I also remember. I heard that when the other party comes, they will take Zhan Tian and Zhan Ju away. Unfortunately, Zhan Ju has disappeared at this time."


    "Moreover, when Liu yuexun was about to attack Zhan Tian, the burning night came. Finally, Liu yuexun was unable to take away the other party. At this time, blood demons, ghosts and even evil spirits thousands of miles away also appeared, saying they wanted to take Zhan Tian away."


    "I also heard that when all of them arrived, Zhan Tian killed half a step of Zhan Di in full view of the public, burned the silent night, and then forced everyone back."


    When the disciples around heard this, they took a breath and couldn''t believe it.


    The next thing is to guess what they want to take Zhan Tian for.

 Chapter 500

    For these rumors, Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know, and he is not interested in knowing.


    So now he is waiting for the test, and then he can have the accommodation of disciples as soon as possible, so he doesn''t have to stand and wait, and he doesn''t have to go out of the ground to stay.


    However, outsiders don''t think so. They are all listening to others about their deeds.


    "Is Zhan Tian so powerful? Can''t it be some external force? "


    "Yes, I think so."


    "If you don''t use external force, how can you kill the half step war emperor in the king''s territory?"


    For them, the half step war emperor can be said to be ridiculously strong, not a powerful existence that can be countered by the war king.


    Many disciples who can break through the half step war emperor realm have talent. How can such people be killed by the war king, so everyone began to refute.


    "It''s nonsense. How can such a thing happen? Is he zhantian or a great power reincarnated?"


    "Yes, it''s nonsense"


    "Yes, he''s capable. He''s still very poor. I''m one or two"


    "Ah, master Lanling, what are you talking about? It would be nice if Zhan Tian could make three moves on your mobile phone."


    "Yes, yes, if he really has this ability, ask him to come?"


    When the disciples around saw that Lanling in the queue was actually exporting, their eyes lit up and began to flatter.


    Which call a person who doesn''t have low back pain?


    ... in this way, half a day has passed, and there are fewer and fewer disciples to test. During this period, it can be said that there are many young Tianjiao with unique talents. If, in the western country, the largest force, Yang Tianzong Yang shisan, so far, the young Tianjiao who used to be stronger than Zhan Tian can only rank in the top three.


    And he scored 85% on the side, but he could only rank third, which surprised everyone present. He was surprised that the snow family cluster really picked up treasure this time. Although there is no 90% so far, it is almost close.


    "Yang shisan, such a strong talent. I didn''t expect that Yang Tianzong, the largest force in the west, had such a number one person?"


    "Yes, it''s great, it''s powerful"


    "I love him so much"


    The disciples around him were not allowed to talk about it qualitatively.


    However, some people don''t look good, and even some people envy, envy and hate. There are all kinds of, as long as it is human nature, all show up at this time.


    "However, how do I feel that yangtianzong didn''t seem to have such a number one person before?"


    "It''s said that Yang shisan was brought into yangtianzong by a strong man six months ago. We don''t know exactly what happened."


    "But to be sure, his Kendo talent is a very powerful and incomparable existence."


    Hearing this, the disciples around nodded one after another.


    "What can this have, just a waste who lives in a mask all day. What talent is not a representative of cowardice," said Wu Shaoqing, standing aside with disdain on his face.


    However, as soon as he said this, the surrounding disciples were startled, and the surrounding disciples retreated one by one, their eyes flustered and uncertain.


    Look at them, very panicked?


    When Zhan Tian saw this, they had to believe that Yang shisan was a little famous and had a strong talent. It was reasonable for them to do so. None of them wanted to live.


    Because they know that Wu Shaoqing''s words are likely to cause Yang shisan''s dissatisfaction and kill. This is not necessarily true.


    If there are 85% gifted disciples, they are not proud. Their pride and dignity can not be trampled and insulted by anyone.


    However, Yang shisan''s reaction was beyond their imagination.


    Yang shisan only looked at each other a little, and then there was no response.


    "Isn''t it? Is Yang shisan directly not paying attention to the weak existence lower than him? "


    "That is, if he wants to compete with the other party, he must have strength and can despise his existence."


    The disciples around also nodded, saying that they were right, because they knew that this was the world of martial arts. If you don''t have strength, don''t force it.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhan Jun''s place is becoming more and more promising. He dares to ignore me." Wu Shaoqing blushed when he saw Yang shisan''s disregard, but he didn''t have a stomach of anger.


    "Yang shisan, you dare to ignore me. You really want to die," Wu Shaoqing roared.


    He was really mad. He wanted to know who he was. The five young martial artists in the western country respected him from childhood to adulthood, but now he was ignored. He couldn''t stand this kind of thing, so he couldn''t help but direct his hand. His face made countless women pale in front of him. At this moment, there was no elegant childe''s style.


    "Bold, who gives you the courage" when Wu Shaoqing shot, a powerful momentum immediately forced Wu Shaoqing.


    Before waiting for the reaction of the other party, I heard the sound of bone fracture in my body, which was misplaced in an instant.


    With a puff, a mouthful of blood gushed out, like a blood rain falling on the ground. When it landed, it immediately exploded into big pits.


    It has to be said that the half step war emperor is always the half step war emperor. One drop of blood is hiding the supreme power. If the general war statue is touched, it may be blown into powder in an instant.


    Whew "I''m Wu Yuyang, elder, please stop and bypass this frustrated junior brother"


    Just when people thought that Wu Shaoqing might be killed by six finger elders, the air flew like quicksand, and a powerful voice sounded.


    "Who is this man who dares to stop the six finger elder?"


    "Yes, no, didn''t you hear that? The other party signed up by himself, Wu Yuyang, who is obviously a member of the Wu family cluster. "


    "I see."


    As soon as the surrounding disciples heard it, they immediately understood that they were from the Wu family. It''s not too much to save each other.


    That makes sense.


    "What, elder martial brother Yuyang has passed the pass. He has improved his strength after hearing the voice just now?"


    "Have you stepped into the middle of the war?"


    A group of external disciples behind six fingers took a breath when they heard about the mid-term war emperor''s territory. They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t dare to go out in an instant.


    "It''s Wu Yuyang boy. Unexpectedly, you said so. I''ll give you a face," said the six finger elder. Then he saw Wu Shaoqing flying backwards and landing on the ground, and then said faintly.


    "No next time"


    Cold voice, without any emotion.


    "Next, ah seventeen"


    Just when they were stunned, a voice pulled them back from the shock.


    "Is it me?" Zhan Tian, who was standing in the team, looked at a disciple in front of him and walked away. He also muttered faintly. He went to the test ball and finished the test as the disciple in front of him.


    "Ah, seventeen, sixty percent, pass"


    "Shit"

 Chapter 501

    "It''s Wu Yuyang boy. Unexpectedly, you said so. I''ll give you a face," said the six finger elder. Then he saw Wu Shaoqing flying backwards and landing on the ground, and then said faintly.


    "No next time"


    Cold voice, without any emotion.


    "Next, ah seventeen"


    Just when they were stunned, a voice pulled them back from the shock.


    "Is it me?" Zhan Tian, who was standing in the team, looked at a disciple in front of him and walked away. He also muttered faintly. He went to the test ball and finished the test as the disciple in front of him.


    "Ah, seventeen, sixty percent, pass"


    "Shit"


    ... test. After Zhan Tian finished the test, there were few disciples behind him, because Zhan Tian was the last disciple. As for some disciples behind him, there were some disciples who came late and those who had just arrived in the middle of the king of war, who were lucky.


    However, at the end of the test, there was no 90% disciple, and the highest was only 98%, but this was almost achieved.


    However, in the minds of many disciples, the gap is actually 90%. Although the gap is only 2, in fact, the gap side is frightening. Let alone 90, it is as difficult as heaven to spell 89%.


    But all this is not important. The important thing is that the test is over.


    According to the test results, 60% of the disciples took part in the test. According to the final statistics and overall statistics, there were more than 8000 disciples taking part in the test, 60%, as low as 60% and as high as 69.9%. As for 7-80% of the disciples, there were only less than 100, and as for 80-90% of the disciples, There are only a few people on the side.


    First place, ugly, 88%.


    Second, snow in white, 86%.


    The difference between the second place and the first place is two percent. Naturally, their talents are equal, while the first male and the second female.


    "I can''t believe it. This time, the first place was won by male disciples."


    "Yes, but the second snow in white is a female disciple. I really can''t believe it."


    "Both of them are half step warriors. I don''t know who is higher and who is lower. I really can''t believe it."


    A group of outside disciples looked at the first and second place, and one by one they could only sigh.


    As for the third place, of course, it is Yang 13, 85%, which can not be denied.


    The fourth place is Liu Xiangxiang and Bai Yunfei, with two out of 84%.


    Fifth, Wu Tianxiang, Persian attic, 83.5%, also two, sixth, sword light, 82%.


    Seventh, three legs, 80%.


    Eighth place, keeping the promise for a hundred miles, 80%.


    There are only seven of the top 80. Poor seven. As for Wu Shaoqing and Lan Ling, they have only more than 70% talent.


    Although they are not as high as hundred miles and keep the agreement, they are also good. They are already the best in it. Have they won the glory?


    This is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Looking at this situation, some people immediately focused on Zhan Tian.


    Nothing, because everything is too strange and wonderful, because each of the disciples who came with the young man in front of them is more than 75%. Only he himself just passed the customs, not much, not much, just 60%.


    "You say, what''s the matter with this boy?"


    "His companions, the lowest one is 79%, and the highest one has soared to 94%, ranking directly in the top four. This situation is unimaginable and terrible. Has it never happened?"


    "Yes, you said, could he be a disciple trained by a big force?"


    "Depend on you, if you are a disciple trained by great forces, how can you be 60% talented?"


    "I said, brother, what if he deliberately tested only such a little talent?"


    This is a moment of immersion. They dare not think so, but the facts have to make them think.


    "It''s all over. I feel like taking a break. Come with me to the outside door."


    "Don''t think about it. There is no way for a person''s talent to be tested on the test ball."


    The last sentence of six fingers is obviously telling some disciples not to pay attention to people''s damage.


    During this period, the six finger elder told them about the rules of Xuetian family cluster. During this period, Zhan Tian generally knew that Xuetian family cluster is outside the gate. New disciples can''t fight at will. Even if they fight, they can''t kill. Once someone kills, they will be punished accordingly.


    Why can''t you fight at will? It''s because everything in the family cluster one day is very valuable. It can''t be compensated by a few earth gas crystals. Even if it''s an intermediate earth gas crystal, it can''t be compensated by a half step war emperor like them.


    As for how, six fingers didn''t say.


    "You should all remember that although there are no strong men inside the outer gate, there are also some martial arts men in the imperial territory. They catch a group of people half way through the imperial territory, and there are not many."


    "Especially you guys, you''d better restrain."


    Six finger elder said, and then looked at Zhan Tian. Wu Shaoqing thought they were talking about them, but when they saw each other''s eyes, they were talking about Zhan Tian''s little garbage.


    Seeing this scene, he was really uncomfortable, because these garbage like existence, obviously only the strength of fighting the king''s territory, but actually the strength was not high, but there were top four and top five. How could he not envy, envy and hate such a talent.


    If he can reach such a high level at this stage, he can also exist invincibly at the same level.


    "Elder, they are so weak that they can turn over big waves."


    "That is, we can catch a lot of the strength in the middle of the war king?"


    Hearing this, six fingers smiled and didn''t speak, and Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but nodded.


    "Just a few of them, especially this fat man, who looks so sharp and claims to be handsome. Such a wonderful flower must be restrained."


    This voice was none other than Wu Shaoqing. However, after hearing this sentence, Zhan Tian naturally ignored it. At this time, a refreshing voice sounded in their ears.


    "I said, fat man, how can you have so many talents? Was it because you were too tired when you were a child?"


    "Shit, what''s the matter with Ben fat? Fat man, I''m only 17 years old. Look, if you want meat, you need talent. That''s what a handsome guy is. "


    When the crowd looked, they found that a female disciple in a blue dress was looking at the fat man.

 Chapter 502

    In the ice and snow, everywhere, nowhere can be home, nowhere to go, nowhere is the end. For Zhan Tian, the facts are changeable. Along the way, in addition to cultivation, he has a plain life, so that he can at least be carefree, don''t think, don''t worry. At present, he can''t relax. Every minute, he is fighting.


    So, two days have passed since the test time?


    Zhan Tian walked around the whole outer gate, and then at this moment, Zhan Tian sat in his mansion with all his strength to practice and understand the ice attribute.


    Because the day after the test, Zhan Tian walked around with the encouragement of the fat people, and followed him. Although he rarely spoke, he still dared not neglect Zhan Tian. Others did not know the strength of the other party, but he was very clear.


    So during this period, Zhan Tian found that the outer door of Xuetian''s family cluster was a big square from the outside, and then a small triangular Pavilion stood behind it. However, when they were led into the gate by six fingers from the square, he knew that there was a blessed place behind the gate.


    After entering the gate, Zhan Tian felt the change of the surrounding atmosphere. It can be said that Zhan Tian was very excited?


    Because he felt that after entering the inside, the Milky meridians in his muscles and veins had never moved, but now, he was actually a little throbbing and seemed to be attracted by something. After he realized it, he found that in this space, there is a world of attribute ice, especially the attribute of ice, which is several times that of the outside world. Therefore, he began to practice when he accompanied Bai Yunfei and them.


    As soon as you practice, you don''t know the passage of time.


    At this time, at the gate of the canteen, there was a group of people around, as if they were looking at something or listening to something.


    "Why, can''t you? It''s said that you and Baili are good at keeping an appointment. You can''t go to him? "


    "Waste"


    There were disciples around the door. They were watching a fat man and a young man, and a woman in a mercury green short skirt. She was staring fiercely by a young man with sharp noses.


    The other party finished talking, then turned around and said softly to the woman, "in xiasunquan, would you like to have dinner together?"


    The other party said, looking at the Persian attic with a smile, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    Yes, it''s no one else. It''s Bai Yunfei and Zhu Rende. The three of them come to dinner. Because Zhan Tian and Baili are practicing, they can''t eat by themselves. After all, martial artists also need three meals a day, or even four meals a day. Eating, drinking and having fun are necessary everywhere.


    "It seems that the new female disciple will suffer again."


    "Yes, Sun Quan, who has a powerful brother, is arrogant and domineering outside the gate. She does all kinds of evil. It seems that the female disciple will suffer again."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "But now young people are like this. They don''t restrain at all. If they think they are a little beautiful, they think they are very beautiful."


    After the disciples around looked at the face of the Persian attic, they talked privately, but when they saw the hot and sexy body of the Persian attic, they felt worthless for her.


    Just entering the outer door, you have to look at the situation first. Don''t dress sexy and beautiful casually. Otherwise, even if they don''t move, can some powerful half step war emperors not move?


    "Your grandmother is a bear, and dare to call me a loser." the fat man just got a loser from the other party and said he couldn''t react. When he reacted, he roared?


    He was really angry. He admitted that he might have been a waste in the past, but now it''s different. Now, how to say, he is also a proud man with more than 70% talent.


    For each other''s words, he caught a cold in an instant.


    Therefore, he did not care about the comments of the disciples around him, but directly took his hand and slapped each other on the head.


    "Here you are, fat man. I''ll die."


    The fat man''s attack is decisive and clean. There is no mud and water. If he doesn''t attack, he will kill.


    When Sun Quan heard the fat man''s words, he thought the other party was comforting himself and wanted to find some face to go back. He never thought that the other party dared to make a direct move.


    This made him unprepared at all, but his reaction was fast. When the fat man was about to hit the head, Sun Quan didn''t make any movement. He moved his body and wanted to avoid the blow in an instant. Unfortunately, he was still a little late. When he was about to break away from the palm, the fat man pressed his wrist and patted directly on the other party''s back.


    "Ah"


    All they heard was that Sun Quan was shot out.


    "Ah, waste, waste, you dare to do it, you want to die"


    "Why don''t you kill him?"


    When the other party flies backward, he doesn''t forget to ask a group of disciples following him to fight.


    "How dare you lay hands on our senior brother, boy, go to hell?"


    "Limitless killing"


    "Sky breaking dragon"


    "Kill"


    Hearing Sun Quan''s voice, it was like an order. Several disciples who had followed Sun Quan immediately raised their swords and killed the fat man.


    "No, get back."


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples who watched the excitement began to worry about whether to help or just watch.


    After all, they know that no one will do it without interest.


    If they are not good and are counterattacked by the other party, they may have to hand over all their possessions, and they may be visited all over.


    The most important thing is that fat people are still new people and have no interests to take, so after weighing the pros and cons, they still have no one to help.


    "I told you not to be arrogant. Now you''re in the way?"


    Seeing the fierce attack of the other party, Bai Yunfei''s face turned black, looked fiercely at the fat man and roared. Finally, he had to fight hard.


    "Boxing crown"


    "Broken mountains and rivers"


    Bai Yunfei uses all the earth Qi in his body to blow out the strongest blow, hoping to shock the other party back.


    The same is true of the fat man. He is fat and his strength is not small. When his feet sink, a strong force rushes straight at the four hundred bones. Finally, it gathers a little and acts on his two fists. He hits them like a mountain and stone. Finally, he forms a picture of mountains and rivers and presses the four people who attack them.


    Unfortunately, their strength is too low. The king of war in the middle and late stage, when entering the outer gate, is the lowest warrior. How can ants shake elephants.


    "Hahaha, do you really think I''m such a good fighter, Sun Quan?"


    "I don''t know how to write dead words. What a stupid waste."


    "Two losers, they still want to fight me. They''ve never died."


    However, just then, Sun Quan, who flew out upside down, walked in from the door and said viciously.

 Chapter 503

    Looking at the tragedy that might happen next to the fat people, Sun Quan burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, waste, ant like thing"


    "Hit me hard, hit me to death"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the surrounding disciples became ugly. If they died, they would also be punished in the cluster. Less than one year''s welfare would be subtracted, and more than one side would be directly expelled and become famous in the outside door.


    The attacks of the two sides met in mid air. The two terrible fists were unstoppable, and those that could stop one person were barely able. But the two people hit each other and broke in an instant. The remaining strength did not give the fat people much thought, but directly blew on them.


    Even before the scream could be heard, he was blown out.


    "Kill them for me," Sun Quan ordered several disciples.


    Then at this time, the situation around looked wrong. If the other party was allowed to do it, the fat people might be killed, so someone immediately took it and said.


    "Sun Quan, how dare you kill people in the canteen"


    "Wanziyi, do you think you can stop me?" Sun Quan said without looking back.


    Obviously, the other party knew who the latter was, so he didn''t look back directly.


    Yes, the person who speaks is indeed one in ten thousand words. He is also an expert in the king of war''s peak realm, and he is a master of ground level war skills and martial arts. In the king of war realm, he can basically be said to be invincible.


    Wan Ziyi, in a white silk shirt, with his hands on his chest, looked at Sun Quan indifferently, sword eyebrows and stars, a pair of stars, like thousands of stars, staring at Sun Quan. From him, a force like stars surged, as if the stars in the nine days were about to explode.


    "I said stop"


    He was also angry that Sun Quan didn''t listen to him and didn''t let his disciples stop. In an instant, he shot through the space.


    Like a dragon, flying like a void.


    At the next moment, they heard two slaps. They tried to make the fat man''s two deadly disciples fly upside down with their swords in an instant.


    "Wanziyi, you really want to fight me for the ants in the middle of the two war kings, don''t you?" After hearing the sound of his men being blown away by the other party, Sun Quan couldn''t hold it. He turned back and shouted angrily?


    "So what? I''m afraid you won''t succeed, Sun Quan." when his voice fell, another voice sounded.


    "Well, the ends of the earth, it''s actually senior brother Tianya. I didn''t expect that he would do it."


    "I think nine times out of ten I have a crush on this Persian attic. You don''t know, the Persian attic has the talent of newcomers ranking fourth. You can imagine its horror."


    "Yes, if you absorb each other''s Yuan Yin, for them to break through the next level, but it will reduce the cultivation time for several years?"


    "Isn''t it? Can you still practice like this? "


    "Isn''t it..."


    Then, before they finished talking, they were shocked by the voice of the ends of the earth, and then said faintly, "Sun Quan, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of the ends of the earth."


    "Well, you''re not afraid of the ends of the earth. You''re not afraid, and my sun brothers won''t be afraid of anyone." when the voice of the ends of the earth fell, a voice more frightening than that of the ends of the earth sounded.


    However, at the same time, in Zhan Tian''s residence, Zhan Tian, who was comprehending, did not know why. Suddenly, a little boy appeared around him. The boy was small and looked like 11 or 12 years old, but his strength could change the color of the world.


    He has long black hair and a pigtail on his back.


    The boy didn''t say anything. He looked at Zhan Tian sitting cross legged, and then disappeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Fat guys, they don''t know when to stop now. They really can''t take it." Zhan Tian, who is trying to understand it, thought to himself after he felt that Xiong Da was gone.


    "Boy, you''d better try your best to understand the ice attribute? Because your ice attribute is different from others, it may be difficult to understand it. However, in the snowy home cluster, I still believe you can successfully understand the mid-term ice attribute. "


    Old cloud seemed to understand what Zhan Tianxin thought.


    However, Mr. Yun is also very clear about what he said. He understands the ice attribute with the help of beishenbing. Beishenbing is a legendary thing. Therefore, it will be millions of times more difficult for him to break through the medium-term ice attribute than others. If he can''t understand it, he can''t break through. He has only three months now. If he can''t understand it, It is impossible to have the strength to compete with the Tianjiao.


    In the trial, there may be no place to stand. The most important thing is that his own things may not be obtained. If not, his sister may fall from here. If so, he might as well die and finish it all.


    As a man, if he can''t take good care of his closest people, how can he talk about martial arts and deserve to talk about martial arts?


    "I know, I believe my own talent is feasible." Zhan Tian answered Yun Lao faintly and confidently.


    The cloud old saw, did not speak, but disappeared again, and there was no sound.


    In the canteen outside, there are two forces confronting each other.


    "Hehe hehe"


    "What are you going to do? Is it worth it for the little woman?" Just when the atmosphere was strange, the charming voice of the Persian attic sounded. I heard the five pointed stars flying on the heads of the people, as if the confrontation just now had been forgotten in the clouds. In my mind, it was the charming voice of the Persian attic and the colorful demeanor.


    "What did younger martial sister say?"


    "Yes, Sun Quan and his grandchildren can really do it."


    "Younger martial sister, you have just come here. Maybe you don''t know. If there are fighting disciples in any corner of the outer gate, if one of them will die, you will be seen by yourself. If you don''t help, you will be punished in the cluster."


    The ends of the earth said softly. They didn''t feel any vigilance when talking, but the corners of their eyes were still watching Sun Quan''s attack at any time.


    "The ends of the earth, you can say it well. After all, you don''t want to get a beautiful woman''s heart and a kiss. What high definition do you pretend to be?" Sun Zihao, Sun Quan''s brother, is a better Sun Quan and one or two words of ten thousand words. Together, you may not be able to defeat each other''s existence.


    Sun Zihao was dressed in a red robe. It was as bright as blood. In a faint way, there was a little evil spirit. It was like fighting on the battlefield to kill countless generals. There was a smell of evil. It seemed that there was a kind of majestic power that could shock the four directions at any stop.


    "At the ends of the earth, others don''t know your scandal, but I, Sun Quan, know it. Now, you are still willing to stand here and gossip."


    Sun Quan said with an evil face.

 Chapter 504

    Things in the canteen are noisy around the canteen now.


    "You say, will these three newcomers be killed directly by the Sun Quan brothers?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s impossible for them to kill each other now."


    "I heard that these newcomers, especially the woman named Persian attic, had better talents in this test. Their talents soared to 83%, ranking fifth. They exist at the same level as the little princess of the Wu family. Can such a disciple''s family cluster cause them an accident?"


    "As for the other two, in fact, the talent, especially the disciple named Bai Yunfei, is still above the Persian attic, ranking fourth, facing Liu, a level of Tianjiao disciple."


    "That fat man, although his strength is stronger than Bai Yunfei, his talent is not as strong as Bai Yunfei''s Persian attic, but he is also a few 79% of his disciples, who are stronger than Wu Shaoqing. Can the family cluster cause them an accident?"


    Hearing this, the disciples around were also surprised, because they couldn''t imagine that they had such a terrible talent to make trouble with these three disciples.


    They knew that if they had such a talent among the last disciples, they would have been accepted by the elders as disciples to teach.


    "Isn''t that right? If they have the strength to cause trouble, where else do they need to stand? Do they need their help from the ends of the earth? "


    "There may be another reason for this, maybe?"


    "I think it''s probably Sun Quan who fell in love with others and saw them come to dinner, so he took the opportunity to fight. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei and them resisted. That''s why."


    On hearing this, the disciples around talked, pointed and everything.


    But just then, the fat man said with righteousness, "we don''t want outsiders to help with their garbage. Do you think it''s sister-in-law?"


    When the fat man finished, he didn''t forget to cast a handsome look at the Persian attic, and then looked around. When the surrounding disciples saw him, they were worried about them one by one.


    For nothing else, if you aim at the fat man, you should be attacked by everyone, but fortunately, the snow family cluster is the snow family cluster, the rules are strict, and no one dares to fight.


    They are also afraid of being punished by the family. After all, punishment is a very serious thing.


    "Yes, don''t hide your little mind in front of me. I''ve traveled all over the Persian attic. I''ve never seen anything before. If I''m afraid of waiting, it''s not my persian attic."


    Speaking later, she paused, looked at Sun Quan, and said coldly, "just now you interrupted our dinner and hurt my friend. If you don''t explain, kill me."


    When the word "kill" came out, the people felt their scalp numb and a cold, biting chill, as if they were going to tear the space and land directly on them, which made them all bad atmosphere. They could only watch quietly and silently.


    In particular, some people with poor temperament trembled with fear, and there were bean like beads of sweat on their forehead, creeping and sliding.


    "What a terrible chill. Is the fairy angry?" the surrounding disciples thought to themselves timidly after feeling this situation.


    However, at this time, Sun Quan seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and said with a laugh, "Persian attic, it seems that you have this strength."


    Then he said, without giving anyone a response, the other party shot directly at the fat man.


    Because the speed was too fast, before they could react, they heard a scream that made people''s hair stand upright.


    "Waste, what if you have talent? Without growing up talent, I didn''t kill one or two. Although the family cluster stipulates that disciples can''t kill each other, it''s OK to abandon you," said Sun Quan, who was about to do it. At this time, Wanzi''s side started to do it. He dodged with a golden long gun on his mobile phone and killed him in an instant, He intended to stop the other party''s action, but when he shot up, a figure rushed in front of him in advance and abandoned the fat man''s cultivation under his crotch.


    "If you want to waste fat, ask me if I agree"


    "And me"


    "And the little girl?"


    Who will be the person who takes the hand under the other party''s claws? Naturally, in addition to Bai Yunfei, who will be there.


    However, although he blocked the other party''s fatal blow, he was seriously injured and lay on the ground like a fat man.


    "Hum, I really don''t know how to live or die"


    After this blow under the crotch, the war broke out in an instant.


    On the far side of the earth is directly standing at the door of the canteen with an iron face.


    "What a bitch. Who do you think you are? You''ll die without me?" The ends of the earth thought with a dark face.


    Pa Pa has no spare power. Bai Yunfei and the Persian attic were injured instantly, especially Bai Yunfei, who was already injured just to save the fat man. Now Sun Quan directly asked his disciples to bombard him without any spare power. After 20 rounds, he flew out on the spot and fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, he took a mouthful of blood without any sign, It was sprayed directly on the blue stone bricks of a canteen. It was so bright and warm.


    "You sons of bitches dare to lay a dead hand on the emperor. No one can save you today?"


    Bai Yunfei said, holding his hands and trembling to stand up, but that''s it. When he was about to stand up, he was kicked down by several disciples brought by Sun Quan.


    "Boy, I make my mouth hard, hard? Stand up? "


    "Return the great emperor. If you were all the great emperor, Grandpa, I would have been your ancestor."


    "Ha ha, I said, old six, you are someone else''s ancestor. What am I?"


    Speaking of this, the three disciples laughed.


    "Grandma, you can''t do it casually, or you''ll be exposed."


    Bai Yunfei feels wronged in his heart. He has strength, but he can''t use it. This situation gives him a dying heart.


    However, at this time, his eyes were staring at the boss, because he saw something. He actually saw that the Persian attic was blown out by the other party, and it fell not far from him.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Yunfei felt bad when he saw this. He was afraid that Zhan Tian would lose his mind if he knew about it.


    "I can''t die yet. Go and help wanziyi. He has been seriously injured now." the Persian attic heard Bai Yunfei''s voice, struggled to prop up his body and said coldly.


    Then before he could stand up, he heard a pig killing sound like "ah"


    "Ha ha, I said, one word can''t stop Sun Quan''s fatal blow."


    "It seems that this blow has killed him?"

 Chapter 505

    When they thought that ten thousand words would die, they could not see the figure of ten thousand words flying backwards, but saw a figure flying backwards. Before they could be seen clearly, they suddenly exploded in the void.


    "Brother quan... No..." grandson Hao in front of the crowd saw that it was his brother who flew out. However, what he really didn''t think of was that even if he flew out, he didn''t fly far. It was like a balloon. He couldn''t bear the blessing of terror. With a bang, it exploded in an instant.


    This is very speechless for his brother.


    But all this is too late, so the next thing is to find out the murderer and break up the other party. But the next moment, he will be silly, because the side of the hand is a young man. No, to be exact, it should be an 11-year-old boy, but his height is about the same as some young people about 1.67 meters.


    The boy has short black hair, sword eyebrows and stars, like the sea of stars. There is no discomfort. A trace of peace and serenity emanates from him.


    It seems to be the natural goodness and holiness, and there is no blood and violence in the pupil of other beasts.


    Some of the awake disciples around were stunned when they saw each other, and their eyes looked unbelievable.


    "Is this still with teenagers? How could it be so terrible? "


    The first reaction of everyone is that a little boy, at most about 11 years old, can''t cultivate from his mother so quickly that he can kill Tianjiao disciples outside the Xuetian family cluster in one stroke.


    This situation is also recognized by them. You know, although Sun Quan has a bit of power over his brother, his strength can basically be invincible under the half step war emperor. He can be such a disciple. He can''t walk in one round and die instantly in the other''s hand. They know more about his strength than anyone.


    Even sun Zihao was amazed at this, but the next moment, he seemed to feel something and exclaimed, "what, banbu emperor, no, why is this breath, this breath so obscure?"


    However, before he had finished speaking, he heard the Persian attic flying backwards calling weakly, "bear boy, why are you here?"


    "What, this child is actually their helper in the Persian attic, isn''t he?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Sun Zihao fiercely, and then hurriedly said, "bear, kill all of them and leave none."


    Hearing this, the disciples around felt numb and felt like hell.


    It seems that you can be killed by the boy in front of you all the time.


    Especially when they saw the death of Sun Quan, their faces were like paper without a trace of blood. Many disciples directly forgot the idea of running away.


    "Persian attic, what are you going to do? Dare you kill us all in front of so many people?"


    "Yes, you know, the family cluster stipulates that disciples can''t kill at will. Do you want to despise the dignity of the family cluster?"


    Some strong people around, such as the ends of the earth and other places, also agreed with him. However, at this time, sun Zihao didn''t know whether he took the wrong medicine or because of his brother''s death, he automatically killed Xiong da.


    "Boss sun finally used the King Kong sword"


    "Yes, it seems that this time, there is still another chance."


    "Boss sun''s Vajra sword is a mysterious peak treasure. Its power is also quite terrible."


    "Look, just this boy, his hair hasn''t grown. The Persian attic dares to rely on him and leave us all here. It''s really ambitious."


    The disciples around saw that sun Zihao actually took his killer mace, Vajra sword, and the other side was an external disciple. In addition to the martial arts of the half step war emperor, it can be said that there is an invincible existence in the war king. Under such strength, the general half step war emperor should retreat, let alone a teenager?


    As for Sun Quan who was killed by a second move just now, they believe that it was only when he was unprepared that he was succeeded by the other party. Now, but it''s different. Sun Tzu Hao killed him head-on.


    Xiong Da looked like a ferocious golden sword beast. He killed King Kong with a long sword. His power was earth shaking. The terrible wind blew the glass around him. It seemed that he was going to break through all obstacles and ended Xiong Da with one sword.


    In the distance, on the side of the Persian attic, the heart was mentioned around the neck, and the palms were pinched except for sweat.


    She was also worried about the cold, arrogant and lonely bear. After all, she had never seen each other shoot.


    If Xiong Mengmeng comes, she may quietly regulate her body, but Xiong DA has no hope.


    After all, she really doesn''t know the depth of each other.


    However, at the next moment, everyone thought that when Xiong Da was about to be killed by sun Zihao''s long sword, and the distance was only one meter, he could stab Xiong Da''s left chest. When Xiong Da raised his chest, he smiled, then raised his right hand, his fat five fingers, and gently squeezed them into the air. There was no gorgeous and coquettish posture. Only an ordinary pinch, the other''s long sword, Just can''t move forward.


    "What, this is, this is..." this time, grandson Hao, who gave out the sword, was surprised, because at the moment of holding it, he couldn''t get out at all.


    This scene made him unable to accept and understand what was going on.


    However, the next moment, he clearly felt a powerful force, uploaded from the tip of the sword, and then gradually approached his fingers.


    "Not good..." Sun Zihao was about to pull back when he felt bad. Unfortunately, he was still so late. There was no superfluous colorful, only the calm air and the motionless bear, and the only thing was Sun Zihao, who screamed and flew out.


    "What, this bear boy, how can he be so terrible? Can''t he be a level 6 explosive bear?" Seeing this scene in the Persian attic, she was greatly surprised, because she couldn''t understand why there were six level spirit beasts on Zhan Tian''s body. Spirit beasts correspond to human cultivation levels. Naturally, six level spirit beasts are equivalent to human war emperors.


    And it is only strong but not weak. If it is a spirit beast continuously evolved from wild animals, their blood will be the king of spirit beasts in all aspects, but such spirit beasts are very few.


    Because she also knew in the Persian attic that when the beast could not break through the vastness of the spirit beast, in fact, its strength or combat power was far from the opponent of human beings, let alone the powerful species clusters such as ghost clusters and blood demons.


    "Young man, do you take my snowy family cluster in the eye?" the ends of the earth are also angry. This seemingly young disciple is so hot that he kills as soon as he makes a move, and the other side directly destroys the other party''s cultivation.

 Chapter 506

    Seeing Xiong Da''s decisiveness and ruthlessness, the surrounding disciples couldn''t help shaking, because they knew that they couldn''t do anything to each other now. Even if the other party killed Sun Quan, their strength was too weak.


    If the family cluster wants to blame them, they can only admit bad luck.


    After Xiong Da finished all this, he walked towards them in the Persian attic, cold and arrogant as snow, and then simply picked them up, and then input a strong air to help them heal. The Persian attic and Bai Yunfei wanted to say something and thank them, but before they spoke, Xiong Da''s strong air had rushed into their bodies, In an instant, they were so frightened that they quickly ran the skill to cooperate.


    And the ends of the earth side is directly ten thousand words a few words, directly mad, turned and left.


    Xiong Da looked at the Persian attic. They sat cross legged on the blue stone bricks in the canteen and began to enter the state. Then he came to the place where he had just fought. He saw the unconscious fat man. Then he looked at Wanzi Yi. Looking at Wanzi''s body full of scars, he didn''t say much. He hit a gas and rushed directly into each other''s body to help him recover.


    On the fat man''s side, he directly asked him to draw out a hand and press it directly on each other''s back, and then close his eyes to help them recover.


    At this time, in a room in the canteen, several martial artists were talking.


    "Why don''t we teach them a lesson about this?"


    "Yes, if we don''t teach them a lesson, these new people really think we will be afraid of them."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t say that. We can just watch."


    "These new people are not simple, especially this young man. They are so powerful and terrible."


    If the conversation of these people is heard by the ends of the earth and some old students, they don''t stare and look sarcastic, because in their view, the other party really raises the other party and lowers himself.


    Not to mention, they are all disciples of the last generation. They are just a few newcomers in the Persian attic. They are powerful and how strong they can be. They have not been overthrown by grandson Hao.


    However, at this time, the disciples around the canteen began to talk one by one.


    Some are unwilling, some are helpless, and some even envy.


    However, the most people talk about Xiong Da, because in their opinion, Xiong Da''s strength is definitely at the peak of the half step war emperor, or even higher, but they dare not say this idea.


    "Is it true that no one can cure them?"


    "Why didn''t one of the disciples of the half step war empire come out to talk? It''s really unlucky."


    Sun Zihao''s disciples, seeing the situation, quickly said with a smile.


    Then at this time, a voice of arrogance and not putting everything in their eyes sounded in everyone''s ears. "It''s really a group of waste, hundreds of people, and it''s a shame that no old student dared to fight."


    "Hahaha, what the fifth Shao said is that this group of wine can only eat and drink the waste of Lhasa. It really chills the hearts of the new people?"


    When the disciples around heard this, they frowned and looked at the sound source one by one.


    I saw that Wu Shaoqing, who was so handsome that some people and animals were harmless, was walking with five or six disciples. Today''s Wu Shaoqing was different from the test day. He held a long gray fan half a meter long in one hand, and then looked at the people proudly.


    "Wu Shaoqing, are you him? You have the ability. Why don''t you go? We''ll see what''s noble about the talented young master of the martial arts family in the West. "


    "Yes, young master of Tangtang martial arts family, five young men, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just go away."


    "Yes, get out of the way"


    Hearing what the people in the canteen said, Wu Shaoqing didn''t look good. He didn''t expect that he was so unpopular, and the most annoying thing was that the other party directly told him to go away. It was a shame, a shame from the heart.


    However, before he spoke, the disciples around him rushed out directly. Naturally, the target was a few people who spoke badly.


    "Looking for death, I dare to insult wushao"


    "Die, Wu Po Tian"


    "Die, kill 10000"


    Several disciples, without superfluous words, launched an attack in an instant, because they directly did not give the other party any room to resist. Everything was because they insulted Wu Shaoqing.


    The answer is so simple.


    When the voice fell, there was a scream of ah ah in an instant, like killing a pig. It was very cruel.


    "Wu Shaoqing, how dare you kill your fellow disciples?"


    "Are there any rules in your eyes?"


    "Or do you think this is your martial arts courtyard?"


    "If the elder and the family know about this, your martial arts family can''t protect you?"


    Looking at the scream, the disciples around finally couldn''t bear it. The kind-hearted man stood up and said.


    Even some disciples threatened directly?


    "Hum, they are such a waste. They die when they die. You say that the disciples who came in last time, the newcomers of this time, and still stay at the peak of the king of war, will the family cluster take care of them?" Wu Shaoqing was not angry and smiled back.


    However, hearing this, the disciples around could be separated for a moment.


    Because they know that the other party is right. With their talent, even if they die, the family cluster will not interfere. Living still wastes the monthly welfare of the family cluster. If they die, they can reduce the consumption.


    After all, whether a clan or a family cluster, the interests outweigh everything.


    Therefore, even if the sect doesn''t care about them, it can cultivate disciples like Wu Shaoqing who have just entered the family cluster. For the disciples of the half step war emperor, the ten disciples at the peak of the war king are not as profitable as one of my gifted disciples.


    So most of them just lowered their heads and didn''t say much.


    But there was still a roar, "don''t forget, this is the canteen. You make the canteen bloody and known by the people above. Do you think you will be let go?"


    "Apart from others, even if someone agrees with you, others disagree. Do you think you are an inner disciple?"


    "I''m saying, you''re powerful and have the ability to deal with the bear children?"


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t they have an old relationship with you?"


    When Wu Shaoqing heard the three words Bai Yunfei, he knew that the other party was several people around him, so he didn''t say anything and shouted, "where is it?"


    "Ahead?" Seeing that Wu Shaoqing was angry, the other party directly pointed to the Persian attic and Bai Yunfei sitting cross legged and adjusting. There was also a young man, and a fat man beside the young man.


    Seeing this, Wu Shaoqing said nothing directly and shot in an instant.


    The body stepped out in an instant, as if it were a world step by step, and suddenly appeared two meters in front of the teenagers.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die." however, before he spoke, he heard the cold voice of the boy, like a demon from hell giving instructions to him.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Wu Shaoqing roared.


    "Annoying fly" bear''s big voice fell, and a terrible smell fell on Wu Shaoqing''s chest in an instant.


    Wu Shaoqing, who had no time to respond, instinctively sensed the arrival of the threat. Just as the attack was about to fall on his chest, he turned and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he was still a step late.


    "My hand, my hand..."


    "Ah ah"


    Looking at the blood flowing out of his left arm, Wu Shaoqing fainted before he could shout more?

 Chapter 507

    For all this, Zhan Tian in cultivation can be said to know everything.


    But they don''t know.


    In particular, Wu Shaoqing, who lost one arm by a bear, should have been cut off.


    This can be said to be the most popular thing at the outer door.


    Because everyone is talking about who this teenager is and why he has such terrible strength, but no one can know.


    For this young man, many external disciples want to know. Unfortunately, they haven''t appeared since they were picked up from the Persian attic, which makes everyone think that the other party must be an elder and an expert in secretly protecting talented newcomers.


    "You say, who the hell is this young man? He killed Wu Shaoqing''s left arm when he dared to do it. If Wu Shaoqing''s brothers at home know this, they can''t make a big noise outside."


    "Yes, I heard that Shaoqing Wu angered the six finger elder during the test. He was bound to die. Unfortunately, he was saved by his brother at last, but now he''s better. He doesn''t have a long memory and dares to rely on his brother. He thinks he''s invincible in the world. He doesn''t pay attention to any individual. Now he''s well. It seems that the other party has no hope after the test in three months."


    "But then again, this young man is really brave enough. People of the Wu family dare to kill him."


    "It''s not that Shaoqing Wu is too arrogant. Don''t think that no one can rule him because he is half the pride of the emperor."


    All these people''s comments are criticizing Wu Shaoqing for being too arrogant, which is why he created such an irreparable thing.


    I have to say that Zhan Tian''s skill can be said to have made Wu Shaoqing suffer a great loss and let Xiong Da, a ruthless guy, do you really want to see if this boy is ruthless?


    But to his surprise, Xiong da beat them directly and decisively.


    How noisy he is in the world has nothing to do with Zhan Tian who is practicing in the mansion. At the moment, Zhan Tian is holding a piece of Beishen ice in his left and right palms. In his full understanding, his whole body is like a piece of ice crystal, such as hair, eyebrows, and other places. At the moment, he has clearly black hair, Now it seems like a very shiny mercury, black inside and silver outside. It seems like countless sharp swords suspended in Zhan Tian''s head and eyebrows. If anyone sees them, they will think they are some special thin swords.


    Otherwise, Zhan Tian is entering a delicate state at this moment, which seems to be isolated from the outside world, but it seems to be very realistic, because he is now in an endless ice field. In addition to strong white clouds floating in the sky, this sky is an ice field that can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Where is this? How did I come here?" Zhan Tian looked at the scene in front of him and became numb. He remembered that he had been understanding it all the time? How could it suddenly appear in this unknown space.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian thought hard with both hands holding his head, but the more he thought, the more wrong he was.


    Then when he almost collapsed, the ice under his feet cracked, and then a terrible cold came.


    "What, how can there be such a terrible cold? Where the hell is this?"


    "No, this is, i... I..."


    "Run?"


    Until the ice sheet under his feet began to burst, and then he kept approaching zhantian. However, zhantian had to retreat. He had been like this all the time. Finally, he retreated quickly and sat down.


    However, at this time, the ice sheet under Zhan Tian''s ass also broke in an instant.


    "Ah ah"


    In an instant, Zhan Tian fell into an endless abyss. Endless cold kept pouring into his body. "How can it be so cold? Where is this?"


    Zhan Tian thought while running the formula of heaven and earth, and your blood totem on the eyebrow burst in an instant. The terrible blood holy flame flowed in every pore of Zhan Tian, frantically resisting the invasion of cold.


    "No, if so, he can''t support how long it will be frozen." Zhan Tian felt the state of his body and understood it in an instant, but just when he thought of something, he didn''t know where he fell into. Suddenly, he felt that his limbs and bones had no strength, as if he had lost the ability to resist.


    Time does not know how long it has passed, where it has gone, or whether it is still floating.


    However, one day, the formula of heaven and earth in zhantian celestial body seemed to be pulled by something. Unexpectedly, there was a cold extreme meridians in zhantian''s body, which were constantly expanding and thickening. At the same time, a breath stronger than the primary ice attribute understood by zhantian gradually came out. At the same time, it was blue sky and white clouds over zhantian''s residence, But it was dark in an instant, and in the east of the mansion, there was an instant thunder and lightning, wind and snow.


    However, it was not played yet, and then another terrible cold came to my nose.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this day?"


    "Why has it suddenly changed? What happened to this day? Is there any peerless baby here?"


    "Dark clouds and lightning cover the place with strong intensity. It''s actually the residence of the 17th. What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t this a vision of heaven and earth?"


    The disciples around zhantian mansion were startled by the sudden phenomenon.


    However, the next moment, a powerful breath came from the depths of the outer door.


    "An elder is coming. Pay attention first."


    When the surrounding disciples felt the smell of terror, they immediately hid and wanted to see if there was a strange treasure.


    However, before the arrival of the other party, the sky is changing, and suddenly becomes an ice sheet, an endless ice sheet.


    "What''s the matter? Did a disciple understand something and trigger the vision of heaven and earth?"


    "This is possible"


    "Six fingers, tell me, among your disciples in this test, there seems to be someone with great talent."


    "Test results, no more than 90% of the disciples?"


    Several elders came, including six fingers, but they were surprised to see this.


    Can hear the words of six fingers, they don''t want to say anything for a moment, and at this time, everything in the sky is calm for a moment.


    As if nothing had happened just now.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "What the hell happened just now"


    Some puzzled disciples roared.


    At this time, in the snow family cluster, there was an old man with white hair. He took a faint look at the retreating thunder and lightning, and said secretly, "such talents that can trigger the visions of heaven and earth have actually appeared in this era."

 Chapter 508

    Zhan Tian doesn''t know anything about the outside world. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t know anything about Zhan Tian. They probably feel that the heaven and earth vision has something to do with Zhan Tian, because during Zhan Tian''s cultivation, they once told them that he wants to close down and break through and hope to gain something. Therefore, Bai Yunfei believes in this heaven and earth vision, That''s what Zhan Tian did.


    As far as the current martial artist is concerned, the only disciples he has seen with Zhan Tian are Zhan Tian''s talent and luck. He is the best one. He has been to many dangerous and terrible places with Zhan Tian, and he naturally believes in Zhan Tian.


    Especially in his memory, such as the monster forbidden area, he has learned. Where, he knows that even if he falls into it, others will die ten or nine times, and he can say that there is no chance in his life, because it is too terrible. Although everywhere is only an illusion, he is not his opponent even in his heyday, but in Zhan Tian''s hand, it is an unusual number. He succeeded.


    "I don''t know what this boy has understood this time, but he has actually triggered the visions of heaven and earth." Bai Yunfei looked at the sky and couldn''t calm down in his heart.


    Even his state of mind in this situation is the same, because he knows better than anyone what it means to trigger the visions of heaven and earth.


    But he can only smile bitterly.


    "Zhan Tian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, but I am getting weaker and weaker." no one can imagine that in the Persian attic residence, the Persian attic wakes up from cultivation. Although the injury is no longer serious, when she feels the vision of heaven and earth, her heart is no longer described by peace.


    However, after a long time, he clenched his teeth and entered the state of cultivation again.


    In this way, five days gradually passed, and during this period, in the north of the whole northern region, it can be said that there was a natural anomaly, which made many people feel great pressure, especially some more talented disciples and young masters of family clusters.


    Some said that they had an epiphany from a disciple of Sifang city and understood the supreme road. Some said that the visions of heaven and earth appeared from the sky over the snowy family cluster. Anyway, there are various opinions, and each has different opinions.


    However, I believe that the most disciples appear from the sky of Xuetian family cluster, because they all know that it is reasonable for a dominant force in the northern region like Xuetian family cluster to have such arrogance.


    However, in this way, one spread ten to one hundred. Gradually, it can be said that there are people discussing in the streets.


    The news and visions were heard by ghost clusters that had always been hostile to human clusters and blood demons. All began to collect all kinds of information about Sifang city and Xuetian family cluster.


    "Elder, do you think Sifang city has a high probability or snow family cluster has a high probability?"


    "It''s not impossible to say Sifang city. The power of the Baili family and other family clusters should not be underestimated. In particular, some of their disciples, with good talents, have taken them to other places for experience since childhood. Now it''s possible to test the snow family cluster and come back."


    "As for Xuetian family cluster, after all, you know better than I do about the opportunity to test chrysanthemums in the chrysanthemum sea this time. I heard that even Miss Wu and Wu Tianxiang from the South came to the test this time, and even Yang Tianzong, the first force in the west, went to a disciple of the half step war empire to take the test. This kind of situation is old, Maybe they have guessed that the place will open in this trial. "


    "That place, what place"


    "You can ask what you should ask and don''t ask what you shouldn''t. do your own thing. I''ll deal with the next thing."


    In an underground area north of the north of the ghost cluster, the ghost cluster elder is deploying.


    At the same time, the blood demon cluster was also making arrangements to wait for the place to open.


    As for a disciple in an abyss, at this time, a disciple flashed like a phantom. His figure was hidden in the space and kept jumping. Before long, a black palace appeared in front of him. Around the palace, a black breath flowed, and in front of the palace was a black red wall, From a distance, it''s as evil as blood. In front of the wall, there is a black and Red Gate painted with dragons and tigers on the side. The gate is rectangular. It''s nothing special. It''s only gloomy. It''s five meters high, three meters wide, not big or small, but it gives people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    On the head of the gate, there are two large characters "no door" on the side


    "I failed this mission and wanted to end it with death, but I feel that the person we assassinated may have something to do with the vision of heaven and earth."


    "Unintentionally, you come in and talk?" Just when he finished unintentionally, the door suddenly opened slightly, and then an old and strong voice sounded.


    "Master"


    Unintentionally is to assassinate the leader of Zhan Tian who failed in Tiedan city.


    ... north of the northern region, it has entered a period of sudden changes in the wind and cloud. All clusters and major doors are exploring the phenomena of heaven and earth in various ways. At the moment, the founder Zhan Tianbian has been in a state of cultivation and has never awakened.


    "This boy can really toss. I don''t know if the old monsters in the snow family will find here." yunlao and tuntianteng, who has woken up, look at Zhan Tian in cultivation with a sad face.


    "I''ve never heard of the master''s cultivation method, but it''s just that the ice attribute is different, which can lead to the visions of heaven and earth. It''s terrible." tuntianteng was deeply shocked when he knew the horror of zhantian skill.


    In the past, although he and yunlao knew that Zhan Tian''s skill was extraordinary, they didn''t expect that just a little fur could lead to heaven and earth visions, and heaven and earth visions were not ordinary visions.


    "Black clouds are pressing on the top, thunder clouds are three thousand miles in the East, and they are still north of the northern region. Can we say that this is a preview? Which legend..." when old Shi heard what old Yun said, he also came out of Zhan Tian''s chest.


    "Which legend, is it, which legend north of the northern region..." tuntianteng was surprised when he heard it? But they didn''t say it, because they all knew it, as long as they knew it in their hearts.


    "I think it may be, and the boy has got the pupil again," said old Yun faintly. I can''t see whether he is worried or otherwise.


    But it doesn''t matter, because at this time, the vein representing the ice attribute in the war celestial body has really been out of production and become more tired than it. The veins of fire and the two attributes are thicker, more than twice as thick. To be exact, it used to be a small vein that couldn''t see the blood flowing in it, but now it can be seen clearly, A powerful white liquid was flowing inside.

 Chapter 509

    All this is all. For people in practice, there is no concept of time.


    Some martial artists can sit for months or even grow up in the past.


    The same is true of Zhan Tian. A month has passed since he sat down.


    On this day, Zhan Tian''s eyes suddenly opened at a certain moment, as if he were a sleeping lion. In his eyes, two different lights were emitted toward the front, one white light and one red light. The white light had an amazing chill, as if to freeze everything in front of him, and the side of the red light seemed to burn the space.


    The surrounding disciples only heard two roars. They felt the ground shaking, which can be described as shaking.


    "Why are you so careful, boy?"


    "Yes, it''s too hard to converge"


    The faint communication between yunlao and tuntianteng?


    "What''s going on, what''s going on..."


    "How could this happen? It can''t be an earthquake?"


    "There won''t be an enemy attack on our outer door, will there?"


    Some disciples who were not far from zhantian''s residence felt the earthquake of different presidents and rose up one by one, but there was nothing after a long time.


    "Is this the intermediate ice attribute?" With a flick of Zhan Tian''s hand, an ice crystal revolved around Zhan Tian, as if out of control. The most important thing is that the ice crystal actually felt slightly happy, as if it was life again. This surprised Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you realized that you succeeded"


    "Master, you finally understand"


    "Master, talent is speechless"


    Yunlao, shilao and tuntianteng hurried to see Zhan Tian''s reaction.


    You can see the ice crystal in Zhan Tian''s hand. Their eyes burst out in an instant, as if they saw the peerless beauty naked waiting for them. They were very excited.


    "Uh huh, I understand the ice attribute. Has anything happened during this time?"


    "And how long have I understood?"


    Zhan Tian asked two questions without thinking, and then played with the ice crystal in his hand.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an accident when you understand it."


    Then old cloud explained what happened when Zhan Tian understood it in detail. As for the canteen, Zhan Tian side knew more or less, so he didn''t say.


    "What, the visions of heaven and earth, during my understanding," Zhan Tian said in surprise.


    "Yes, and it hasn''t appeared for a short time," said Yun.


    "How is it possible that heaven and earth visions can also be counted by their duration." Zhan Tian really couldn''t believe it. He knew that heaven and earth visions, no matter what heaven and earth visions, just flashed by. As for the continuation, he heard it for the first time.


    "So, next, we have to pay attention, you know?" Old Stone said faintly.


    He also knows the seriousness of the matter, not to mention the chrysanthemum sea trial has not been opened, and they don''t know what will happen next.


    "Well, I know?" Zhan Tian knows that no one can sit still in this situation. If those who want to know it is him, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    After all, this is not the outside world. This is the Xuetian family cluster, an important force in the northern region. Such a force can''t be faced by Zhan Tian.


    The most dangerous thing is... Then just then, there was a noise outside.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian has 100000 reasons. What''s the situation? At this time, does anyone already doubt himself.


    "Young master, he is a martial artist in other mansions. He said he wanted to see the young master." when Zhan Tian''s voice fell, a young man one meter seven or eight tall and dressed in a green canvas gown came out. Young Zhan Tian knew that it was the green clothes of the sword Pavilion, the guard of his mansions.


    "Tsing Yi, do they have anything?" Zhan Tianhao said carelessly?


    "Childe, they only said they wanted to see the childe and discuss martial arts with the childe," said Qingyi road of Jiange.


    "Oh, why don''t you step back?" Zhan Tian nodded his head, then asked the other party to step back, took more than a dozen earth gas crystals from his body and gave them to the other party, then pulled his clothes and put his hair in it. Then he strode out?


    At this time, there were hundreds of people outside, and the first side was a young man with an eagle hook nose and big eyes. In fact, the power side was already in the early stage of the half step war.


    On the opposite side of the youth stood an old man who was also in the early stage of the half step war empire. The old man''s name was Liu Fu, who was the housekeeper of Zhan Tian''s residence.


    Because none of the disciples who passed the test this time have special treatment, it is also common sense to arrange a half step war emperor housekeeper in the residence, but everyone knows it.


    This is the snow family cluster to supervise them and control their every move.


    "Liu Fu, call your master out quickly, or don''t blame my nose eagle for being rude," said the nose eagle in a cold voice?


    "Nose eagle, don''t do this. I won''t eat you," Liu Fu said without looking at each other.


    "Well, I won''t say much. I''m here for the emergence of heaven and earth visions. Why are you over your residence? Are you doing something shady? I''ll go in and check it," said Biying. He took out a black token from his arms. As soon as the token came out, Liu Fu felt bad, because he knew what the token in the other party''s hand represented, When the other party holds the token of the criminal law hall, it shows that the other party is a member of the criminal law hall. When the criminal law hall acts, they also do not advocate and dare not block it.


    But he was tangled in his heart, because he guessed that the heaven and earth visions might be caused by their childe''s cultivation. If so, what if the childe is still cultivating and affected by the other party.


    But he didn''t know that Zhan Tian had finished his cultivation.


    "Nose eagle, you less..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he heard the door behind him opened. He subconsciously paused and glanced at the corner of his eye. At this moment, he lost his temper, put down his identity as a half step war emperor, and said to the visitor, "childe, you finally came out."


    "Liu Fu, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian nodded to the other party and asked.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Liu Fu didn''t dare to neglect it and quickly explained to Zhan Tian. The disciples around him were stunned when they saw this scene, because they couldn''t understand why Liu Fu''s disciples in the half step war empire were indifferent and disobeyed when facing the nose eagle, but when they saw the other party, there was nothing like a warrior in the half step war empire, Like a servant.


    "Does the vision of heaven and earth have something to do with this boy?" the nose eagle looked at this scene and thought in his heart.


    Because he knew that every warrior like them had his own dignity and could not be trampled on by others, but Liu Fu''s attitude was completely different at 17:00, which made him have to keep an eye on it.

 Chapter 510

    Not to mention the nose hawks, even the disciples around Liu Fu saw Zhan Tiantian one by one. When they saw each other''s cultivation realm, they all looked at Liu Fu with disdain and disdain. They didn''t understand what the other party thought. They were so respectful to each other, but they were always Liu Fu and their housekeeper.


    "Oh, so it is? Old Liu, you''ve worked hard. Let me take care of the rest? " After listening to Liu Fu''s words, Zhan Tian probably knew a little. It turned out that it was the storm caused by his cultivation. However, at this time, the other party wanted to enter the residence and search under the name of criminal law hall. In fact, he wanted to see the reality.


    But these days of war won''t let them get what they want.


    He looked at the nose eagle and asked, "I heard you''re going to search my mansion."


    Zhan Tian said in a questioning tone, and then nodded faintly to the other party.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? How dare you talk to our senior brother like that? "


    "Boy, you are a small ant in the middle of the king of war. You dare to speak like this in front of elder martial brother eagle. Don''t you know how to write the word death?"


    "Even if you are new, new people are new people. When you get to the outside door, the dragon will coil me and the tiger will lie on my stomach. Don''t mess with the wrong people."


    "Watch your dog''s life"


    Before the nose Eagle spoke, the disciples behind him stared at Zhan Tian fiercely, as if they wanted to eat people, and released the breath of their Zhan Wang peak.


    "Is that what you''re talking about? If you''re finished, get out of here. "Zhan Tian smiled and said happily in front. When he talked about the back, Hao impolitely ordered to leave.


    These words irritated a group of disciples behind the nose eagle.


    Regardless of the presence or absence of the nose eagle, he shot directly and came to Zhan Tiansha.


    "Boy, do you know who we are? We are young master Wu''s people. You dare to talk to us like this. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, he can''t save you. "


    "Fire cloud dragon ball"


    "Batian alien"


    Looking at the three disciples who rushed to the top of Zhan Tian''s three kings, Bi Ying didn''t mean to stop. Standing behind Zhan Tian, Liu Fu''s eyelids jumped, his crotch sank and said in a voice, "Bi Ying, you are so brave that you dare to shoot my childe. You really want to die."


    "Little newcomer, I really want to die." the nose Eagle didn''t speak. He looked at Zhan Tian in front as if he were looking at a dead man, and the disciples behind him said with disdain.


    "Nose eagle, you are very good?"


    "You three, protect the childe"


    Seeing that the nose Eagle didn''t respond, Liu Fu quickly ordered the three people to rush out and surround Zhan Tian behind him, waiting for the other party to kill him.


    "Go to hell"


    The other party didn''t mean to keep his hand. He shot directly. The three kings of the peak state did not give in and went face-to-face in front of Zhan Tian.


    The war broke out in an instant without hesitation, as if all this had been under the control of the other party.


    But all this was ignored by Zhan Tian, so he watched them kill and kill.


    At this time, Liu Fu roared angrily, "nose eagle, you don''t ask your people to stop. This is the residence of the new couple. If you act so brazenly against the new couple here, aren''t you afraid of the six finger elder''s guilt?"


    Liu Fu''s words didn''t matter, but when he heard the six finger elder, the nose eagle thought a little.


    "Liu Fu, have you forgotten something? The six finger elder doesn''t care about our work in the criminal law hall?" The nose Eagle ridiculed Liu Fu, who was angry, and then took a playful look at Zhan Tian?


    "You..." when Liu Fu heard this, he was speechless and had no words to refute, but he still stared at the nose Eagle fiercely.


    Then the nose Eagle poked at Zhan Tiandao in a threatening tone, "boy, are you seventeen? It''s said that you can fight against the disciples of King Zhan''s peak realm when you are in the middle of King Zhan''s kingdom. I didn''t believe it before, but... "


    Speaking of the back, the nasal eagle turned his words, looked at Zhan Tian with playfulness and disdain, and then looked at a young man beside him.


    The youth is not big, just 16 or 17 years old. A pair of black and bald big eyes are like the ink in the night. It seems that he can''t see his existence, and it seems that he is so real. In fact, his strength is already the peak of the war king. The breath emitted from his body gives people a profound feeling.


    He is mo Wu.


    "Mo Wu, you go to meet this younger martial brother. Remember to be gentle?" The nose Eagle said with a cunt like smile, as if all he said were so natural. He said to kill, and others had no right to decide.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Eagle" the other party didn''t say much, said a word gently, and then came out.


    "Boy, it''s said that you ant can challenge the king of war in the middle of the war, but I don''t believe it, so? You can die. "Mo Wu came out without any ridicule or redundant explanation. The tone was very sharp and disdainful.


    "Hahaha, you think you are one level higher than others, but you are still talking big here. Why do you find so many high sounding reasons when you want to fight against the medium-term situation? "I''m not ashamed," Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party''s face suddenly became as ugly as pig urine bubbles.


    "Not the third sword, the first sword"


    Mo Wu didn''t talk nonsense with Zhan Tian. This time, they came to check the reality. At this time, the superfluous words seemed too inappropriate.


    Without saying a word, the other party saw a long sword with a mysterious treasure on his right hand. However, it came out of its scabbard at a very fast speed and cut a peerless sword towards Zhan Tian. The sword light was like a tide, like a river flowing eastward, pointing directly at Zhan Tian''s face.


    Zhan Tian didn''t even bother to take his weapons. He directly extended his hands and greeted him.


    "Dark Emperor Dragon Fist, first fist"


    Zhan Tian didn''t show weakness. He came up and hit the first fist of the dark Emperor Dragon boxing. Originally, he wanted to attack with pure flesh, but he thought that someone around might be paying attention to all this, so he didn''t fight, but directly hit the dark Emperor Dragon boxing he cultivated.


    Zhan Tian has shown this move outside the test. If it is seen, it''s nothing.


    "This boy is looking for death. He wants to bang with his fist and Mowu''s real mysterious treasure. I really don''t know where his confidence comes from."


    "Do the newcomers of this year really think they have a few pounds and two pounds, and others can''t see it?"


    "Needless to say, this boy will soon kneel down like a dead dog and beg elder martial brother Ying to forgive him."


    These disciples, talking, laughed.

 Chapter 511

    No matter how loud these comments are, they can''t affect the two people in the battle. But what''s surprising is that Zhan Tian is even more surprised.


    I thought that one punch could blow the other party away, but in the end, I just let the other party back a few steps, and then, like a cart on his feet, with a tear, he withdrew about 20 steps and stopped directly. Zhan Tianbian pretended to eat the other party''s strength, stepped back a little five steps and stopped.


    This scene can be described as instantly arousing thousands of waves. If you don''t make a move, you won''t be shocked. When you make a move, it''s silent.


    "Ha ha, boy, I have to admit that I underestimated you just now? But so what? You can''t understand or imagine the gap in the realm of strength. "Mo Wu looked at Zhan Tian and only retreated five steps, and his heart was happy for a moment.


    Others thought he might be angry instantly. After all, such a thing, a high-level martial artist was defeated in the first round. What''s worth showing off? Therefore, the surrounding disciples cooperated with Mo Wu tacitly. They didn''t say a word or talk. Only the voice of Mo Wu''s big smile spread around.


    "Really?"


    "You don''t understand, I''ll teach you to be a man," Zhan Tian said. The next moment, his figure disappeared.


    "No, what does this boy want to do?" Mo Wu saw Zhan Tian''s body method was surprisingly fast and realized it in an instant.


    He responded and responded in an instant. Instead of being as chaotic as others, he calmed down and was alert to every move around at any time.


    "These two people are really powerful?"


    "Isn''t it? However, I still think this newcomer, ah seventeen, is not simple. With the strength of the middle stage of the king of war, he gained the upper hand in the first round when fighting with the disciples at the peak of the king of war. It can be seen that his combat strength "


    "Naturally, it goes without saying that among the newcomers, I think there should be few terrible disciples like him?"


    "However, this Mo five is also a not simple role. It is not chaotic in the face of danger. It is also a talent that can be made?"


    Some newcomers around them had already come out of their residence to watch this scene when they were fighting in zhantian.


    "Dark emperor dragon fist second fist"


    Just when Mo Wu was alert to everything around him, a powerful and domineering dragon roared in the sky, shaking nine days and ten places, which was extremely terrible.


    However, before they could react, they saw four dark emperor dragons swooping down over Mo Wu''s head, which shocked people''s hearts and souls.


    "What..." when the dark Emperor Dragon was only five or five meters away, Mo Wu seemed to feel something. He looked up at the sky and suddenly saw a dark Emperor Dragon falling from the sky. Before he could react, he also came to his head.


    However, Mo Wu, Lao Sheng is Lao Sheng, and his reaction ability is also very fast. At the last moment, he actually mobilized his body method to avoid one hit and kill.


    But he was a little late, and the aftereffect was not that he could be safe without injury when he exercised his body method.


    There was no room for detonation. Mo Wu flew about 20 meters backward like a shell.


    "What, this, this..." now let me watch the opera nose eagle. When I saw this scene, I suddenly changed my face. A look of panic like a flower season girl was raped appeared on his face.


    At this moment, you can give some favor to a group of residence disciples who have always looked down on Zhan Tian.


    But it''s just a bit of goodwill, and it can''t be recognized by all of them.


    However, the most surprising thing is Liu Fu. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have any expression. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or angry.


    However, at this time, the disciples who were fighting with the other three were also surprised when they saw Mo Wu defeated. Therefore, in this case, they were momentarily absent-minded. In this case, they were seized by the disciples on Zhan Tian''s side, one move at a time, and beat the enemy in an instant.


    "Nose eagle, you are now. Do you still want to go in and check? Is there still a war? " After laughing, Liu Fu said with a funny face?


    "Criminal law hall, you little newcomers dare to stop us from doing business. What crime should you commit?"


    "And the most important thing is that the people in your residence dare to hurt the law enforcement disciples of our criminal law hall. Their hearts must be different. They should be punished."


    The nose Eagle didn''t mean to mediate at all, he said coldly.


    Then he looked at Zhan Tian and said angrily, "ah, seventeen, you stopped the disciples of the criminal law hall and hurt the law enforcement disciples of the criminal law hall. What should you do?"


    "Hehe, you provoked first. You didn''t say it. Now you haven''t practiced your Kung Fu well and your skills are not as good as others. Who''s to blame? Do you want me to say it? You people in the criminal law hall are a group of waste. "Zhan Tian smiled and said coldly.


    For these people, Zhan Tian is also very unpopular. He is saying that the other party provoked him first. In addition, if there is no evidence, he will search if he says to search. He really thinks he is easy to bully.


    "Boy, didn''t you expect that? The little new disciple is so arrogant. "


    "It''s a saying that skills are inferior to people. In my opinion, you don''t pay attention to everyone, or I''ll teach you how to be a man." nose eagle is a crafty man. Every word and word is so decent and dignified.


    "Nose eagle, don''t deceive people too much." hearing this, Liu Fuke lost his temper. He flashed to Zhan Tian, and then a strong momentum pressed him over.


    "Ha ha, Liu Fu, are you going back the more you live?" The nose Eagle said coldly and proudly, such as the tall and straight corn in the wheat field, which is not afraid of wind and rain, is a wonderful flower.


    "Get out of the way..." The nose eagle''s face sank and shouted angrily at Liu Fu.


    "Nose eagle, are you really so?" The voice fell, which can be described as an instant confrontation.


    But just then, behind them, a cold voice sounded, "you move him and try."


    "Ah, seventeen, why are you always making trouble"


    "Yes, fat man, my hands are itching tight? Why don''t you take it out on me? "


    It''s not others who are talking. Naturally, it''s them who keep the agreement for hundreds of miles passing by.


    "Do you also want to stop the law enforcement work of the criminal law hall for this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth?" The cold hum way that the nose Eagle Head doesn''t return.


    For the nose eagle, in this new area, except for a few disciples, he dare not say anything, but there are only a few people who will help ah 17. Among the people he fears, there are no ah 17 friends, so he has such an attitude.


    But the next moment, he was stunned, because he was crushed by a powerful momentum and almost knelt on the bluestone slab on the ground. He found that the strength of the people behind him was not small.


    "Are you sure?" The cold voice sounded, like falling into the Jiuyou cold pool, which made the nose Eagle tremble.

 Chapter 512

    For the source of this sound, after the cold and piercing sound sounded, the nose Eagle didn''t care, but this time, he had to admit that he was wrong, very wrong.


    Especially the knees on the ground told him that the other party was so strong that he couldn''t even cross the pit. Even under his instinctive reaction, his legs began to tremble.


    "Baili keeps the promise, you..."


    The nose Eagle wanted to roar angrily, but the next moment, he felt a sense of killing and uneasiness from his soul, which made him dare not say anything. When he was about to say it, he was stuck in his throat, couldn''t say a word, and couldn''t say a word. He could only quietly wait for the trial of death, but the other party didn''t do as he imagined.


    "Fat man, why are you here?" Zhan Tian said to the fat man instead of kneeling down on the bluestone board.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you more and more promising? This kind of rookie can''t make it. "Before the fat man spoke, he was robbed by Bai Yunfei. He pretended to be forced and hit his airway.


    More or full of disdain.


    "This, this..." Zhan Tian was embarrassed and scratched the back of his head with a helpless face.


    "Ah, seventeen, what''s the matter with your boy''s strength? How do you feel strange?"


    The fat man who didn''t speak, when he approached Zhan Tian only ten steps or so, his spirit was shocked, he looked at Zhan Tian in disbelief, and then shouted.


    "Don''t go away..." Baili kept the appointment, saw Zhan Tian''s conversation, and then looked at the nose eagle on the ground. It seemed to understand it very often, and then it was the nose eagle that was sad.


    "Let''s go..." the nose Eagle saw that the visitor was hundred miles to keep the agreement, and the strength breath displayed by hundred miles to keep the agreement was incomprehensible to him. It was like the sea, deep and bottomless, so he knew that in front of the other party, he could only recognize the plant and walked away with a group of people.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to stare at Zhan Tian.


    That way, it''s obvious that you''re saying, wait for me. You''d better not let me stay, or you''ll have good fruit to eat.


    "Ah seventeen, you don''t look very good. Are you interested in staying with us?" the fat man looked at Zhan Tian and some disciples behind him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhan Tian seems to have found something, smiled bitterly, and then said to Liu Fu behind him, "you all step back?"


    Liu Fu was also very knowledgeable and answered, and then asked the surrounding disciples to disperse.


    Zhan Tian looked at the fat man and said, "no way, our area is the area where 60% of the disciples live. In this session, it belongs to the worst place. You don''t know."


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s reaction, the fat man didn''t say anything, but laughed and didn''t say anything on this topic.


    "Why did they come to trouble you? It''s not because of us, is it?" Bai Yunfei is not like a fat man. He only quarrels with Zhan Tian when he comes, but looks at Zhan Tian seriously and asks.


    Because he knew that what they caused in the canteen should not be over. It is normal for the other party to make excuses for various reasons.


    After all, they think Zhan Tian''s strength is not high, so they are also a wise choice to fight the world.


    "It''s all right. You won''t notice coming to say this, will you?" Zhan Tian joked.


    "Of course not," said the fat man, then pointed to the mansion, and then Zhan Tian made a gesture of invitation.


    Then all four of them walked in, but there was no shadow of the Persian attic.


    Along the way, in a few minutes, they came to Zhan Tian''s residence and made clear their intention.


    It turned out that they didn''t intend to come to him, because they had to do tasks and earn crystal cultivation.


    But one thing is that they have to come to Zhan Tian.


    "You mean she did the task alone in the Persian attic, and went to the very dangerous Huangsha cliff," Zhan Tian said in surprise.


    "Yes" the fat man doesn''t have the old indifferent, a bad bear, but a feeling of unspeakable and unknown.


    From here, we can see that the fat man is still right.


    "Why don''t you stop her?" Zhan Tian roared a little uncontrollable?


    Because Zhan Tian knows that Huangsha cliff is a strange place about 50 kilometers east of xuetianjia cluster. It is the only place north of the northern region where soil can be seen, and it is also a cliff.


    The reason why it is called Huangsha cliff is that the soil there has no water supply. It seems to be isolated by people, but it is a bit like natural generation. It seems quiet, but there are hidden murders everywhere.


    "We didn''t stop it, just, just..." when it comes to the back, even Bai Yunfei, who has lived for many months, is hesitant.


    "How long have you been there?" Zhan Tian didn''t listen to them, but went straight to the subject.


    "After the image of heaven and earth, she went. Maybe it''s almost a week?" The fat man said.


    And Baili kept the promise side was watching quietly without talking.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian had nothing to say, so he rushed out and went to find the other party. Then, at this time, Baili kept his promise and opened his mouth?


    "We have a mission now. We also go to Huangsha cliff, nearby"


    "Does this have anything to do with finding her? "Get out of the way" Zhan Tian saw that Baili kept the promise, and a terrible chill surged up in an instant, as if he wanted to tear this space and freeze Baili''s keeping the promise alive.


    "Ah, seventeen, why don''t you be quiet? Huangsha cliff is not a place. We have to take a long-term view on this matter. "Bai Li kept the agreement. An Nai was shocked and said coldly to Zhan Tian. After that, there was no room for retreat and stood motionless in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Master, calm down. Huangsha cliff is not a simple place. If you go without any preparation, it will be very dangerous?" Old Shi felt the mood in Zhan Tian''s heart and hurriedly said.


    Hearing old Shi''s words, Zhan Tian calmed down and said to them, "OK, let''s get ready to start?"


    Zhan Tian said so, but he felt very uncomfortable. Only he knew what it was like.


    Because he knows that he is still looking for his mother and father. During this period, Zhu Dan and Yang Xue are not around, and his sister Zhan Ju is still in a coma, so he is also very worried about the Persian attic.


    Because he knew that the other party was trying not to hold him back, so he decided to give it a try.

 Chapter 513

    As time went by, Zhan Tian and others began to set out on the road. Everything was ready. Then everyone set out on the road together.


    They also dressed up for unnecessary trouble.


    After all, it''s nothing else. It''s looking for someone fifty miles away. In order to be safe, they can only do this.


    The only person who didn''t do it was Zhan Tian, because this time, he directly changed into his former appearance. Anyway, no one has seen his true face in the north of the northern region, so he changed into his true face for the convenience of doing things.


    In a group of four, gradually, they came to an ice field. "I said to keep the promise for hundreds of miles. North of the northern region, you have been living here. Is it so cold? If you say, "we''ve been here for a long time, will it be the same?"


    "If so, it''s better to die." Bai Yunfei thought about it and felt terrible. He scolded with disapproval, but he seemed to feel something after scolding.


    The next moment, he regretted talking to the fat man.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean you? Ouch, hello "


    Before he finished, he was kicked by Baili to his ass.


    Before he kicked it, Bai Yunfei screamed as if no one would hear him.


    "Brother, you can''t do this?" Bai Yunfei is a pain?


    The fat man smiled beside him and almost fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha, brother, hey, are you really good? You can fix the sound. "


    Laugh enough, the fat man didn''t forget to tease.


    But just then, an extremely strong killing intention spread from the air.


    "Be careful, fat man. Is there a killer?" Zhan Tian, who was listless in front of him, suddenly felt something acutely and said angrily to the fat people.


    However, all this is still late, because the enemy is close.


    But even so, fat people still respond to them. After all, their talent is not low. They still have a set of skills to deal with these killers.


    I saw fat people who threw themselves directly on the ice sheet with a suicidal act.


    This time, the killer was thrown into the air, but at this moment, they broke away from the Jedi one after another.


    "Who are you and why did you assassinate us? Don''t you know that we are the disciples of Xuetian family cluster?" Seeing the situation, the fat man quickly scolded and said his identity, thinking he could scare them, but it was a pity that his plan failed.


    When the word "kill" fell, I saw that at this time, some martial artists dressed in black and red fighting appeared in the air. Zhan Tian roughly counted them, and there were as many as 12. There were two half step war emperors, and all the others were the peak of the war king.


    Because they are all wearing black tights and doufeng, they can''t see their appearance, let alone men and women.


    Seeing such a thing, fat man and Bai Yunfei turned pale in an instant, and their voice trembled. "Boy, call little bear out to clean them up."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he helped the thin man, the empress dowager, and a group of Liucheng''s disciples to release them.


    At this moment, on Zhan Tian''s side, there were already 11 people, including skinny, super demon, Liucheng, ah, the fourth and fourth brothers. When he saw this powerful, hundred miles to keep the promise, he was shocked and curious, because he couldn''t think of what kind of treasure could hold living people, and there were still so many.


    "Childe..."


    "Childe..."


    Liucheng smiled at Zhan Tian the moment they came out.


    "Childe, where is this? It''s so cold?" Ah, they are a little stronger. When they feel the cold around them, they tremble in an instant.


    "How could it be..." among the killers, one of the leaders saw the sudden emergence of the disciple and respectfully addressed Zhan Tian. His face changed in an instant. He couldn''t help but be surprised and shouted out in an instant.


    Hearing his words, a group of killers were obviously stunned, but they returned to normal a second later, because they are killers and sharp tools that can only kill. No external factors can shake their hearts, which is the strongest will as killers.


    "What are you afraid of? They have a half step war emperor, but we have two. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg and killing me."


    One of the killer leaders said without flinching.


    "Pay attention to your own safety," Zhan Tian said. After throwing a fine smile at the empress dowager, he turned and killed a half step war emperor.


    "One hundred miles to keep the appointment, the other, do it yourself?" Zhan Tian finished, but the man was gone.


    "Boy, if you take the initiative to die, I will help you." seeing that Zhan Tian is not afraid, the other party rushed over, and the latter directly laughed and said.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian didn''t dare to despise the disciples in the half step war emperor realm. He seriously played the dark Emperor Dragon boxing. In this, he also added the ice attribute power he just understood. It can be said that in terms of power, it directly soared to a level. It can be said that in the past, this move could only fight with the disciples in the later stage of the war king. Now, this move can directly kill each other.


    The roar of the Dragon roared through the ice field in an instant, and the clouds seemed to be cheering for Zhan Tian and surging constantly.


    Seeing this, the other party didn''t dare to be careless and put away the contempt just now.


    "What kind of skill is this? How can it have such power?" the other party was stunned after feeling Zhan Tian''s power. They didn''t know what they were thinking, but they were shocked by what kind of skill Zhan Tian practiced.


    Two dark emperors, such as the Heavenly Dragon, came crazy and bravely. There was no fear because the other party was a half step war emperor.


    "Meteors cut the moon, the first move, the sky is full of stars"


    The other party roared in a deep voice. A big black knife appeared in the other party''s hand. The blade was one meter and five long and one finger and a half wide. From the tip to the end of the knife, it was a moon rising on the seventh and eighth day of the lunar new year, with a beautiful radian of lines.


    This Sabre is Obsidian moon sabre. It is a half step earth level treasure. Its power is earth shaking and its edge is boundless. The sabre Qi cuts the cold in all directions until the sky and the bright moon.


    Daoguang Longyin is the most obvious at this moment, but it is only a moment.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "The half step war emperor is always the half step war emperor, which is not understandable in the war King''s realm." Zhan Tian saw his move. Although he fell down, he still had a little spare power to avoid.


    The other side of the knife has an irresistible power.


    "Boy, see, the half step war emperor is not an understandable existence in your little war King''s realm." seeing that the potential is on your side, the other party couldn''t help laughing and looked at the way of heaven with a look of disgust?

 Chapter 514

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s calm face and not talking, Zhan Tian was a burst of laughter, a joy from the soul. Despise Zhan Tian?


    For the latter, the little king of war dared to challenge the half step emperor of war. His move was not killed. Even he himself was far less powerful, powerful and talented.


    But so what? In the face of absolute strength, talent is strong, and there must be time and opportunities to grow up. Otherwise, the heavenly king Lao Tzu will come and have nothing.


    So for Zhan Tian, such a terrible genius, the latter has increased endless killing intention.


    So in the next time, he made terrorist attacks all the time.


    It can be said that Zhan Tian was defeated in an instant.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Zhan Tian said with a laugh instead of flinching when he saw the other party''s attack.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are really powerful, but so what? You must die today." the latter roared, with a terrible black knife light, frantically cut to Zhan Tian.


    Every move, every form, is fatal.


    Seeing here, Zhan Tian didn''t have snow. A cold breath came from his body and gradually spread around.


    The opponent''s knife light was frozen around before it was one meter close to Zhan Tian.


    "How could this be..." the latter was surprised and unimaginable.


    Zhan Tian has such a terrible talent.


    "Why, I''m afraid..." Zhan Tian looked at each other and joked.


    Because he didn''t expect that he upgraded the ice attribute to intermediate level this time. He actually had such terrible power.


    This makes him unimaginable. It''s amazing.


    You know, this is just the power of Sanda. It can freeze the attack of a half step war emperor, and it is still one meter in front of him.


    Zhan Tian was also deeply surprised at this, but he remembered what old cloud said, half a step under the emperor, invincible.


    However, Zhan Tian doesn''t think so. With his understanding of the intermediate ice attribute, he can be invincible under the half step war emperor. If so, he can compete with the real Tianjiao disciples of the major forces.


    "I''m afraid. I don''t know what magic you used, but so what? In the face of absolute strength, everything about you is a bubble." the latter calmed his mood and said confidently.


    "Really?"


    Zhan Tian moved his lips, spit out two words faintly, and then frozen countless ice crystals on his hands, sealing the whole hands. It seems to be sealed, but it''s not.


    Seeing this scene, the latter understood something in an instant and said funny, "hahaha, it''s relying on this pair of gloves."


    When the other party finished, his face was red with laughter, but he couldn''t see it under his black fight.


    "What is Zhan Tian doing? He hasn''t solved yet. Come and help." Bai Yunfei was not shocked when he saw here, but said to himself.


    But at this time, the fat man shouted, "boy, what are you doing? You haven''t solved your opponent yet. Come and help the fat man? Or I''ll return to my place again. "


    Everyone can hear the fat man''s dissatisfaction clearly.


    However, Liu Cheng''s crazy fight was welcomed. Liu Cheng was born as a mercenary. He was also in place to fight with his opponent. Although he was suppressed in the realm, he still dealt with it calmly and calmly. Every sword, every form, found benefits.


    Looking at the four of them, their sides were scaly, and their eye frames seemed to have been stained with blood.


    At this moment, the whole person is like a god of death from hell, which may kill the enemy every moment.


    Seeing their fighting, Zhan Tian''s breath suddenly became more terrible. Gradually, there was a trend that he was about to catch up with each other. This time, he startled the other party. Even the half-step war emperor who was fighting with Baili to keep the agreement seemed to feel wrong. He blew a crazy blow at Baili to keep the agreement, and then shouted at the latter, "you waste, You can''t even solve a war king. Why don''t you do it quickly? "


    Hearing this, the latter''s face was instantly ugly and scolded. No one will have a good face.


    So he also knows the present moment, so he has no place to vent. He can only regard Zhan Tian as an vent bucket.


    "Boy, you have completely angered me. Wait for death to come?" For the latter, Zhan Tian was his best vent tool, so he didn''t keep his hand, and his figure disappeared like lightning.


    Seeing the other party like this, Zhan Tian turned his mouth upward and looked at the other party with a successful conspiracy. The other party disappeared. Zhan Tian also ignored it and looked like waiting to die.


    "Is this boy scared silly?" seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, the other party subconsciously had this silly idea.


    Just as Zhan Tian was about to make a move, behind Zhan Tian, a strong killing intention suddenly came to his face.


    "Go to hell?"


    The other side''s knife directly cuts Zhan Tian''s head with a sharp and strong trend. It''s in one form. It''s so orderly, there''s no panic, and there''s no Yin and evil.


    The blade is like ink. Everywhere you go, it is shrouded in black light. It''s an inevitable blade. Cut it head-on.


    If the quilt is cut, he will be injured if it is not broken, but how can Zhan Tian let him happen?


    Roaring, while the latter opened his eyes, he was also very proud. He saw Zhan Tian''s figure in situ and was blasted in an instant.


    When the black broadsword was cut on the head, it sounded like a crystal "ha ha, boy, do you know how powerful it is?"


    "What..." but the next moment, he felt a dangerous and deadly breath coming from his left.


    It was supposed to be defensive, but it came too fast and didn''t take precautions at all. The latter only felt dizzy for a while and was blown out more than ten meters in an instant.


    A slap, like a big ball landing, sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Boy, you... You..." the other party fell on the ice field, which made him sober. It turned out that everything just now was a dream, and this dream could kill him directly.


    "How can you, this..." the other party really can''t figure out why the other party is intact, which makes him really can''t figure out.


    However, this surprised the half step war emperor who kept the appointment with Baili, "waste, why are you so waste? Don''t you see his body method?"


    "Have you teased the dog in your assassination activities these years?"


    The other party really didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to keep the appointment for hundreds of miles. Now another disciple of the king of war realm has jumped out, which also makes the killers of the half step king of war suffer. If this is spread, what''s the meaning of them living? So he couldn''t help yelling.

 Chapter 515

    Looking at each other''s surprised eyes, Zhan Tian is also funny.


    Then he said with a dull face, "it''s just like that for the martial artists in the half step war empire?"


    Zhan Tian said to the half step warrior killer lying on the ice sheet.


    However, when the other party wanted to get up, he found that his body, which was basically blasted by Zhan Tian, was frozen and could not lift up the air at all.


    "Boy, what did you do to me?" the other party was really surprised, because Zhan Tian made half of his body frozen without God''s knowledge, as if it were an ice lump without any vitality.


    Zhan Tian heard the other party''s words, didn''t speak, but came over silently. The corners of his mouth rose, but there was a trace of evil smile.


    This kind of laughter made the latter''s scalp numb, and a bad feeling came to his heart, which made him very uncomfortable.


    However, he forced to improve the atmosphere, but there was no response.


    This made him feel that he had never seen death coming.


    He can''t get rid of it, and he can''t get rid of it.


    "How do you feel? Is it very comfortable?" Zhan Tian evil smiled?


    Zhan Tian has seen countless cases like this.


    "How do you want to die?" Zhan Tian looked at each other and asked faintly.


    For him, these are liberation for each other.


    After all, as killers, life and death have a destiny and wealth in heaven. They can only do this in their life. They can''t control their own life. This is also the fact that they have no choice.


    Once the mission fails, it may be killed by the other party or by its own companions. That''s the killer.


    "Kill, cut, whatever." the other party seems to see that there is no way to live. In this case, Zhan Tian will not let them go.


    How can he control all this when it has become so.


    So it''s better to listen to Zhan Tian''s arrangement, kill and cut, and let them do what they want.


    "Have backbone, but your companions won''t be so backbone." Zhan Tian said without feeling. He didn''t want to say or do anything. After the voice fell, several killers who fought with ah four came to Zhan Tian.


    "Let our boss go, or you''ll head up"


    The voice fell, and the three killed Zhan Tian together. Without any hesitation, they shot directly and killed Zhan Tian with various attacks.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die." however, under Zhan Tian''s words, the killer of the half step Zhan emperor killed directly from behind Zhan Tian without any hesitation.


    The decisive move, without any hesitation and reluctance, let alone any nostalgia for the same killer, directly stabbed one by one. In the blink of an eye, the three killers rushed over suddenly fell.


    "Master" it turns out that all this depends on the divine control decision of Zhan Tian''s cultivation. In the first stage, mind control, a mind control puppet who only listens to Zhan Tian''s orders.


    This kind of puppet has all the memories, skills and martial arts of his life, as well as a certain understanding of himself.


    But when someone wants to attack Zhan Tian and hurt Zhan Tian, they will do it instantly.


    Because at this moment, in the depths of their hearts, there was only the command of Zhan Tian, who would protect them at all costs.


    Yes, it''s guarding, because they want to guard with their hearts. It''s precisely because of this, the mind control of the divine formula, which is really successful.


    "Go to help Baili keep the promise, catch me alive and send it down after watching." Zhan Tian gave an order. The latter didn''t say yes and disappeared like lightning.


    This scene, ah Si and several of them were stunned directly, and the side of keeping the appointment was a bitter smile, a kind of helplessness that he had never had before poured into his face.


    Because the more they experience with Zhan Tian, they will also be hit. They are also shocked. They take Zhan Tian as an instant to control a martial artist who is half a step away from the emperor''s territory.


    They have never seen this method in Zhan Tian before.


    However, Bai Yunfei knows, but he doesn''t know that Zhan Tian is in the king''s territory. He can control the martial arts in the half step emperor''s territory with the first level of mind control.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Although they know the existence of mind control, they haven''t seen its power, so they haven''t asked Zhan Tian to practice all the time, but now he doesn''t know if Zhan Tian practices differently.


    "Waste, you''re incredibly, incredibly, ah." Baili kept his promise while fighting with the other side. The latter side is more brave and more powerful. It''s no worse than Baili''s promise. Baili kept his promise because of this, he hasn''t restrained the other side all the time.


    Now, with a killer half step war emperor, all this will be solved easily.


    Before the other party finished speaking, the latter had already launched an attack.


    A big knife is invincible. Whoever can be invincible, the latter should also avoid sanshe.


    Looking at this situation, Zhan Tian instantly smiled and smiled insidiously, because he already had some ideas on the next road.


    In less than a few minutes, the latter was split by the other party, and Baili kept the appointment and took the opportunity to blow out a blow. The latter''s big knife was directly put on the other party''s neck without saying anything. Then he said a few words to Zhan Tian without any emotion. Zhan Tian walked past and controlled the other party freely.


    Then he sat down hard.


    "Are you okay?" Seeing this, the super demon Ji hurriedly ran over and said.


    A pair of beautiful eyes shone a little silver, as if the other party would shed tears in an instant. When they saw the latter, they calmed down in an instant, and no one was talking, because at this moment, they didn''t have a word to say.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer, just nodded, and then entered the conditioning state.


    "It''s so hard to control the half step war emperor. It seems that he hasn''t controlled some disciples in the same realm with himself in the future, but..." Zhan Tian closed his eyes and thought to himself. After a while, he looked longingly at the distance, and then looked at the super demon girl. Then he collected a group of ah Si''s disciples into the 3000 Pavilion, leaving only Bai Yunfei and them, Then he stretched his waist and let the killer who is more powerful in shadow body cultivation come forward to explore the way.


    Zhan Tianbian collected the two half-step killers from the emperor''s territory into the pavilion, and then asked them again. Zhan Tianbian probably knew that the latter was a mysterious organization. They knew nothing about its name and headquarters.


    All they have to do is kill, because they have been adopted since childhood, and then train them with inhuman skills to make them a sharp weapon that can only kill. This time, zhantian is also their mission to kill.


    Will be subdued by Zhan Tian. They were helpless. They thought they would die. However, Zhan Tian gave them a chance.


    Five minutes later, the news came from Hei Wei Si that there was no danger ahead. Zhan Tian, they were on their way.


    Because there are only five killers controlled by Zhan Tian, who are also the first batch controlled by Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian directly named them heiwei-1 and heiwei-2. Such a title is naturally enjoyed with the two half step war emperors.


    As for the others, they are naturally arranged in order.

 Chapter 516

    Soon, Zhan Tian came to a cliff. In fact, it was more a cliff than a canyon.


    Because this place, like a big tree, is cut in half by unknown people from the middle, which can also be said to be formed naturally.


    In the middle, the side is the yellow sand cliff they are going to, and the surrounding yellow sand is flying like a tornado, but it is not as terrible and powerful as a tornado, but it is just surging gently.


    "What''s the matter? There will be more and more people on this side." Zhan Tian looked at more and more martial artists around, and a bad feeling came to his heart.


    "How do I know this?" Bai Yunfei also found this and said with a puzzled face?


    "There may be something wrong with the Huangsha cliff," Baili said faintly at this time?


    Hearing this, there was nothing wrong with others, but Zhan Tian was stunned. Something went wrong. What''s the situation.


    "Will she be okay in the Persian attic?" Zhan Tian quickly said in a deep voice.


    "How do I know this?" Baili said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianbian flew directly under the cliff instead of grinding with them.


    "Look, who is this? How dare you fly away "


    "Yeah? Who does he think he is? I dare to fly into the cliff. I don''t know whether to live or die. "


    "Isn''t it? Maybe that''s the way of the world? There are more people who don''t know what to do. "


    "No, you see, he is also an intermediate war king. Such strength is really the rhythm of wordless death."


    The disciples who are two or three miles away from the cliff immediately scolded Zhan Tian when they saw Zhan Tian''s actions. What you say and what I say can be said to be heard in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    However, he ignored it and insisted on going forward.


    He was anxious, anxious about the safety of the Persian attic, anxious about everything in the Persian attic. When he heard that something was wrong inside, he couldn''t wait, couldn''t wait for all this.


    So he flew directly like yellow sand all over the sky. When he wanted to get close, he felt strong yellow sand walking stones and flying towards him.


    "This boy really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He''s so rash," Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    But he didn''t stop, but quickly followed up, because he didn''t want to fall behind.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to kick the fat man''s fat ass, and then followed up.


    "Dead ink, how dare you kick Lao Tze?" the fat man felt the pain of being kicked in the ass and nagged Bai Yunfei who rushed forward.


    On the side of Baili''s appointment, there was an ice face all the time, and then rushed in with them.


    However, just after they went in, some martial artists came outside and shouted, "Mom, it turned out that they kept their appointment for hundreds of miles. When did they come?"


    "Why didn''t I remember that they would come here if they kept their promise?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that they have been practicing in the new area outside the gate? How did they get out? Who said it? "


    "It''s disgusting. Don''t let them take the lead."


    Although the martial artists around scolded one by one, their feet ran away frantically.


    It can be seen that they are afraid of being caught by the good things inside and being kept by hundreds of miles. This is not good.


    After a while, some fighters came from different directions towards the direction where they kept the agreement, because in this direction, the speed of yellow sand flying stones was not so terrible.


    Just the sound of the wind blowing in my ears is still so loud and blowing constantly. The yellow sand and dust are still so everywhere.


    ... "bingtuozi, do you know this place?" The fat man went inside and looked at the wind blowing around him. He also had an inexplicable shortage in his heart.


    "This place is a forbidden area. Few of us will come to this place. Do you think I understand?" Baili kept his promise and said coldly?


    "But I''ve heard people say that when this place enters the middle position, there may be fog, and then it''s easy for people to get lost in this yellow sand storm," Baili kept the appointment for a while.


    "When the fog appears, it doesn''t mean that we may be separated later. This, this..." the fat man panicked when he heard it. He knows that his strength is the lowest in this crowd. If we separate, it will be very dangerous. He knows this better than anyone.


    For the fat man, he used to be very afraid, but now he is still determined to follow them without falling behind.


    But the eyes are always vigilant around.


    "Don''t care too much. It''s all right. Follow me." at this time, Zhan Tian spoke.


    The white cloud flying side is constantly looking around.


    It''s different from the outside. It''s not like the secret place of yin and evil that Zhan Tian has been to. It''s exhausted and loess is flying everywhere.


    It''s like being in an array, but they can''t see a general idea.


    However, fortunately, Zhan Tian has 3000 pupils and also has the powerful function of imagination beads. Zhan Tian sees some situations around and inside.


    So when he led the way, there was no mistake.


    However, at this time, the temperature begins to change constantly. It''s cold and hot. When it''s cold, it can make them tremble instantly. When it''s hot, it also makes them sweat all over their body.


    At this time, there was a wild laughter in the back.


    "Hundred miles to keep the promise, you actually appear here. God helps me." as soon as they heard this voice, they knew that there was something else to trouble.


    "Lan Ling, you won''t be here. Do you want to fight us?"


    "You have to see where this is," Baili said coldly.


    Because he doesn''t know what will happen next, and their most important things have not been done, how can anything happen here?


    The visitor is no one else, but Lanling, who has had a lot of contradictions with them.


    And they met on a narrow road and were not spared.


    "Look at them in a hurry, and one of them is missing. It''s the Persian attic, isn''t it..." Lan Ling looked at Zhan Tian and thought slowly in her heart.


    "Well, look at what you said. Is it possible to do it to you? But... "The other party turned and looked at Zhan Tian.


    "But what..." the fat man frowned.


    "Nothing, but I heard that the visions of heaven and earth in the past few days seem to have something to do with you?" Lanling road.


    "What do you mean???" Baili kept his promise, frowned and said in a cold voice?


    "It''s boring. I just want you to show me something." Lan Ling said calmly.


    In fact, Zhan Tian didn''t know that the nose Eagle Zhan Tian''s residence suffered a loss. When he went back, he rumored that the visions of heaven and earth had something to do with keeping the agreement. The most important thing was ah 17.

 Chapter 517

    In fact, Baili kept his promise and didn''t know the situation. Naturally, he was shocked.


    Bai Yunfei knew that the visions of heaven and earth were probably made by Zhan Tian. At this time, Zhan Tian changed into his original appearance, so when the other party saw it, it was impossible to think of yes, seventeen. As for others, he naturally didn''t think about it.


    "Has this matter been noticed???" Baiyunfei thought to himself.


    But when he thought about it, it was impossible, because it was normal for him to doubt where the visions of heaven and earth appeared?


    If you are suspected, someone may make a big article from it, otherwise it is impossible. Bai Yunfei knows this very well.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Baili kept his promise, very simply, without any hesitation.


    But when the voice fell, Lan Ling said impatiently, "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Hearing this, the fat man has a temper. "You bastard, who are you? Your mouth stinks "


    The fat man said directly without any consideration.


    "Dead fat man, you want to die." a group of disciples behind Lan Ling heard this, but they were angry and didn''t say anything. They rushed over directly.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tianbian said coldly, as if death had come.


    "Shall we go? Don''t argue here. "


    "If you want to go, have you asked me about the sword in my hand?" After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, a disciple behind Lan Ling stepped forward, and a peerless sword spirit shrouded them. At the moment of shrouding, all of them heard a tragic cry.


    No, it should be said twice, because the two disciples who rushed out just now were killed by Heiwei I and Heiwei II killed in space, and they were killed in an instant.


    This situation can be said to surprise Lan Ling.


    The disciple who just stood up was also instantly frightened.


    Because he had a keen sense of whether these two suddenly killed guys, Hei Wei 1 and Hei Wei 2, would be their enemies. If so, their situation naturally did not need to be said by LAN lingduo.


    The disciple behind Lan Ling, the "half step war emperor territory killer", shouted loudly before Lan Ling reacted.


    Hei Wei 1 Hei Wei 2, their dress, naturally, is the same as before. They are all dressed in black, with a set of tight black wind gauze.


    In this way, they can naturally recognize at the first sight that the other party is the killer''s equipment.


    "What, who are you?" When Lan Ling saw this, he didn''t know that the other party might be the killer who helped Baili keep their promise.


    At first he knew, but to be on the safe side, he asked.


    "The man who killed you" Hei Weiyi spits out a few words as if he had no feelings, which makes Lanling''s scalp numb in an instant.


    Zhan Tian was also Hao''s unkind blow to the disciple who was going to kill them just now.


    At this time, yes, at this time, from in front of them, a white fog appeared silently. It was nothing at the beginning, but when more and more white fog appeared, Zhan genius felt something wrong.


    "Fat man..."


    "Keep the promise for hundreds of miles..."


    "Bai Yunfei..."


    Zhan Tian, who responded, had been shrouded in white fog and couldn''t see anything outside, so he could only shout loudly, but there was no news.


    It came so suddenly that people couldn''t detect it. They were caught in an instant.


    In an instant, Zhan Tian was left alone.


    This time, Zhan Tian was confused. When he didn''t know what was going on, he left him alone. Although I heard that Baili kept the promise and would encounter white fog, it wasn''t so fast?


    After all, Huangsha cliff is very wide. We can''t enter the middle area in a moment and a half.


    However, at this time, old Shi heard a warning voice, "be careful, master."


    With that, old Shi automatically protected the Lord and directly opened the stone tablet forest for defense. He saw that Zhan Tian''s surroundings immediately formed an independent space and shrouded himself in it. However, the next moment, a terrible impact sounded in his ears.


    Peng Peng''s two sounds shook the forest of Steles in an instant. The startling sound of shaking and killing, shouting and killing, suddenly sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear, like a fierce ghost running out of hell on earth.


    Kill ah, give back my rivers and mountains, protect my territory... Give back my rivers and mountains, protect my territory... And so on. The cries of killing are deafening. Zhan Tian can clearly feel that there are terrible big guys in the white fog in the stone forest.


    "Master, it''s not good. There are too many and strong grievances here. I may not last long." old Shi Chuanyin Obsidian Zhan Tiandao?


    "Old Shi, what happened here? How could there be such strong resentment?" Zhan Tian asked calmly.


    Zhan Tian knew that the spirit of resentment existed as an extremely unwilling wish after the death of people in the world. It was only a trace of their master''s idea before his death. For example, some people were motivated to cultivate the peak of martial arts, but they were killed on the way. Some died for the sake of wealth and risk, and some were killed by various means, and so on.


    However, things in the world are only for survival, cultivation and interests. Sometimes, personal interests are insignificant. For example, for a person who values love and righteousness, it is inevitable to sacrifice for his brother to leave the dangerous place safely. He has done unwilling things for his family and a good life for his family, It''s also normal.


    Especially for some big clusters, small families are only sacrificed. It is wise to give up their small families to protect everyone. In front of the interests of the family cluster, everything is less than the interests of the family cluster.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that some people are unwilling to die and leave behind the resentful spirit. After all, the resentful spirit is the most evil existence in heaven and earth.


    "Listening to the roar of these complaining spirits, I vaguely felt that it had something to do with the disappearance of an army in those years," Shi recalled.


    "What army...?????" Zhan Tian said suspiciously.


    "14th army"


    "When I accompanied the blood emperor to fight on the battlefield, I heard one thing, that is, a long time ago, I can''t remember the general time. I heard that the blood devil was endangering the world. People rebelled angrily and formed 30 iron armies in the northern region. Each army has the majesty of one side, and the most famous side is the 14th army."


    "Huang Wenhu, the commander of the 14th army, is a peerless Tianjiao who is both literate and martial. After an emergency mission, the Iron Army that resounded in one side disappeared from people''s sight. As for where he went, no one knows. Some people say that the mission failed and the whole army was destroyed, others say that the 14th army encountered a sneak attack by blood demons during the mission, and so on. There are all kinds of things that everyone has seen and heard, The discussion has its own words. "Shi laoru said an old adult story. He was very puzzled and had a very confused discussion.

 Chapter 518

    ***


    "Old Shi, is this what happened before the blood emperor?" Zhan Tian asked his doubts.


    In his opinion, how can this exist for a long time? If it does exist for a long time, their strength will be all kinds of terror. Zhan Tian doesn''t say this, and old Shi knows it.


    "In fact, they are not very strong. Huang Wenhu, that is, their commander, is just the strength of the war emperor''s territory. Others are basically half step war emperors. Each one is carefully selected. Naturally, their combat strength is not low. After all, the strength of the main force against blood demons is too weak," said Shi Laodao.


    Zhan Tian understood what Shi Lao said, because he also knew that soldiers and generals guarding one territory had real strength. Naturally, it goes without saying that a country and one territory were not family clusters, and the existence of a clan could be compared.


    The meaning of their existence is also different.


    After listening, Zhan Tian didn''t think about anything, but directly asked Shi Lao if he felt the smell of the Persian attic.


    The latter''s answer is very difficult, because old Shi just feels a faint breath, if any.


    "Old Shi, remove the stone array." Zhan Tian''s sudden words shocked old Shi in an instant.


    "Master, it''s dangerous. These grievances have existed for a long time. Now they can exist, and their strength can''t be underestimated," old Shi quickly persuaded.


    But it didn''t succeed. Every time, Zhan Tian insisted that he could do it.


    "Old Shi, even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe in the blood holy flame?" Zhan Tian said, with a bloody flame beating in his hand.


    "This... Okay?" Half thinking about it, old Shi finally withdrew the stone array, and then a flame, a bloody flame, rose up all over his body. The flame temperature was not high, but the surrounding grievances still didn''t dare to approach.


    But in Zhan Tian''s ear, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was on his side.


    "How many wronged people died in this place with so many grievances"


    Zhan Tian knows that where there are grievances, it is because he doesn''t know what wronged people died. Because he was unwilling to die, he left grievances and wandered around the world.


    Therefore, ordinary grievances have no attack power, but there are too many grievances here. Even if you hit you head-on, you can''t bear it.


    However, at the next moment, Zhan Tian made a bold move, directly removed the blood flame from his body, then took a few steps, came to an old black mud stone and sat down on his knees.


    This move can be said to have instantly aroused the dissatisfaction of a group of grievances, and madly rushed to Zhan Tian, not to Zhan Tian''s body, but into Zhan Tian''s mind. Why didn''t Zhan Tian know their thoughts?


    So Zhan Tian used this to lure them to take him. He just needed them, so Zhan Tian had to block them.


    But he blocked it right, because there are already a lot of grievances wandering towards the depths of Zhan Tian''s mind and around?


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian can obviously hear some complaining spirits with strong resentment.


    "General, we don''t want to die"


    "General, help us... Help..."


    "Blood devil... Blood... Blood devil..."


    Everything echoed in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    However, there are also some complaining spirits who are a little spiritual and retain some ideas before their death. They roared madly, "don''t... Don''t... Know... Live or die... Boy, become my flesh body?"


    "Ha ha, I finally got a good body"


    "Stay three, you... You go away, one... Go away"


    "This... This is my... My flesh"


    Zhan Tian heard the voice and imagined that the bead was released. He couldn''t imagine the scene in front of him, because in his mind, there were several grievances that had turned into a gray head and face, arguing with each other?


    The face is like a human face. The side is very ugly. Behind the face, the side is a gray fog, surging and rolling.


    After seeing the grievances around him, he hid aside with a guilty conscience and wandered in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "You are so brave" just then, Zhan Tian''s anger sounded.


    But at the same time, Zhan Tian''s head shook and dizzy, which almost made him faint.


    The bloody holy flame was angry. In Zhan Tian''s mind, a raging flame lit up in an instant and went crazy around his mind.


    The surrounding grievances screamed one by one when they felt the danger. Their voice was very ugly and hoarse. They were unwilling to be angry. At this moment, there was nothing better than this moment.


    When the blood holy flame approached, some of the complaining spirits that only belonged to the complaining spirits, without any signs, instantly turned into a force, floated to the depths of Zhan Tian''s mind and were absorbed by the imagination beads.


    Some of the complainants who are already a little spiritual are obviously a little flustered, because they have just learned about Zhan Tian''s bloody holy flame. Now they are coming to face it. Are you kidding? They are not stupid and turn around like running away. Unfortunately, it''s too late. How can Zhan Tian be willing to let so many door-to-door supplements slip under his eyes?


    Under the control of Zhan Tian, the bloody holy flame immediately laid a circular snare in Zhan Tian''s mind and shrouded everyone in the flame.


    And the external grievances are still pouring in endlessly.


    All this is unthinkable.


    There are surprisingly many grievances here.


    On the other hand, Bai Yunfei is also attacked by the spirit of resentment.


    But not as many as zhantian.


    If Zhan Tian knew all this, he might want to die, because his place is where they fought with Lan Ling just now. Naturally, there are many strange grievances.


    In fact, Zhan Tian didn''t know that the complaining spirits came crazy because they launched an attack.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful"


    At this time, on the other side of the fog, Lanling felt bad. So far, she was in a mess?


    A group of disciples behind him were also hurt, and several of them had been killed by resentment.


    After all, it''s just the king''s realm now. In fact, you can''t turn over rivers and seas. It''s normal to be killed.


    Apart from other things, the strength of the complaining spirits before their death can definitely kill their existence, which can not be denied by anyone.


    "Don''t worry about me, take care of yourself, I can do it." Lan Ling looked at the disciples she had brought. There would be death all the time, and she felt bad. She quickly said softly.


    At this time, there are not many disciples who can care about you and regard you as their own. Lanling knows this better than anyone.


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    "I''m fine. Don''t forget, I''m a martial artist in the half step battle of the Empire. I can''t do anything about this small matter," Lan Ling said.

 Chapter 519

    For what Lanling is showing now, others are also at a loss and don''t know what to say.


    Elder martial brother LAN, who followed them, had never treated them like this, which made them feel a fear they had never had before.


    Because they really don''t know what their senior brothers think.


    "You should master the joint attack array I taught you and use it to deal with it quickly." Lan Ling didn''t take care of their eyes, but hurriedly said.


    Because he knew that when he came, he had made some preparations. Although he was not completely sure, he still had some small skills.


    "It''s all caused by the spicy chickens of Baili who keep their promise." Lan Ling looked at the disciples around who were only white bones.


    A very uncomfortable pressure surged up in my heart.


    However, he still managed to control himself and began to figure out how to leave here and go deep into it.


    "In this situation, there are grievances wherever there is fog. The only thing to do now is to get out of the fog, but..."


    Thought here, Lanling tangled again, because he knew these fog, how difficult it was to get out.


    He knew this, because he didn''t know how they got into the fog just now. He knew better than anyone how difficult it was to get out.


    At this time, in the area of Lanling, another disciple of the snow family came in.


    And many more, especially those disciples who just laughed at Zhan Tian, rushed in one by one at this moment.


    "They ran so fast that they disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    "Yes, although we are both half step war emperors, when there is a gap, the strength of keeping the agreement is far less than that of us, but why don''t we come in and disappear?"


    "Be careful. Maybe they''re hiding around us?"


    Hearing this, a group of disciples later began to be on alert, for fear that they would kill hundreds of miles to keep the agreement.


    Each warrior took out his own weapons and looked around.


    The distance between one and another is no more, no less, at least about two meters.


    There are at least 20 visitors. The leader is a half step war emperor named Black Tiger. In fact, he has the strongest strength. Naturally, he is the eldest brother in the team.


    The black tiger is dressed in a black fur coat, about 1.82 meters. He is tall, majestic and powerful. The momentum emitted by his body is like a rainbow, like a big mountain coming from the top. A pair of copper bells have big eyes and upright eyes, as if he were a God in the world. With these copper bells, he can shake the world?


    The side next to him was two half step war emperors. Although they didn''t look big and majestic without black tigers, they were also two rare young Tianjiao.


    The young man in the white robe on the left is called down.


    On the right is a young man like ink, Mo Xuan.


    They are also outside disciples of Xuetian family cluster. They have a small reputation in the outside. This time, they came because someone said that there might be treasures on seventeen related to the visions of heaven and earth.


    Since they knew that the visions of heaven and earth were related to them, they sent their confidants to monitor their every move. Naturally, they knew the earliest when they came to Huangsha cliff in zhantian.


    It''s a pity that Zhan Tian''s speed is too fast. They are a little behind.


    Fortunately, they still caught up with the time, but they lost their figure.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? It seems that there''s no smell of them around here."


    "Right? Will they disappear out of thin air? "


    When they heard this, the black tiger didn''t speak, but said to the deep, "don''t say anything more. We''re still going deep. We can''t find anyone. It''s nothing. The danger and magic of Huangsha cliff. I''d like to see if there''s any evil rumored."


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t this good?" For the black tiger''s reaction, down, and Mo Xuan were also surprised. They hurriedly wanted to say something, but they were stopped by the black tiger and didn''t go on.


    "Why are you so timid? Those are just rumors. What are rumors? Rumors are some illusions fabricated by predecessors. You also believe them."


    "I''m saying, aren''t we looking for Baili to keep their promise? If you are so timid, how to find "black tiger" and look at them with disgust.


    "But elder martial brother, this place is not groundless, but you think about it? Why is this the only place in such a huge ice field so evil? Isn''t it unreasonable? " Mo Xuan said with a dignified face?


    Because in this place, he doesn''t have the courage to say anything groundless.


    After all, this is the truth and he has to admit it.


    If there are no ghosts and rumors, why has no one dared to approach this place? Anyone can feel this.


    Hearing this, the disciples behind looked at the black tiger with soft eyes, hoping to ask for his opinions. After all, he is now the eldest brother in this team.


    "Don''t look at me, either? I just want to say that as a martial arts man, he has an unswerving heart and is brave to move forward, not afraid of floating clouds to cover his eyes, not afraid of the present, not afraid of the future, until the road to the peak. "The black tiger is not afraid of the present, not afraid of the future, looks firmly at the yellow sand wind stone in front, steps out and goes deep.


    "Go ahead without looking back?" After hearing this, a group of disciples in the back had something more in their hearts, but they couldn''t say it clearly. The way was unknown.


    However, there has been no movement at the peak of the war king, and at this moment, it is actually a little loose, as if there is a certain understanding and precipitation, it is possible for the fish to leap over the dragon''s gate and turn into a butterfly and Jackie Chan.


    "Thanks for your reminding, elder martial brother. We know what to do."


    Mo Xuan and a group of disciples didn''t say much. They followed the black tiger and disappeared.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was scarred all over his body, his mouth, nostrils and so on. He looked very tragic, as if he had just experienced a war of life and death.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many grievances?"


    Zhan Tian looked at thousands of grievances in his mind, but he couldn''t lift a smile in his heart. The most important thing was worry. He was worried about the safety of fat people.


    Because he knows that if the other party encounters the same situation, how to deal with it is still the most important problem.


    "Cloud old man, there are so many complaining spirits. Even if I have the blood holy flame protection, I can''t hold on for long. Do you have any way to directly refine them?" Zhan Tian had no way but to place his hope on cloud old man, because he knew that if he went on like this, he might be swallowed up by the complaining spirits by himself.

 Chapter 520

    There are too many grievances. For thousands of people coming, Zhan Tian can''t resist the sky fire even if he has blood holy flame.


    So he can only ask for help like yunlao, because he knows that only yunlao can help him now, and he also believes that yunlao can help himself.


    In addition, Zhan Tian can only turn to tuntianteng for help, but the other party has been in a state of cultivation since he got colorful and came out of Wanmulin. He has never woke up. The other party can''t count on it.


    "Boy, now you know how to ask the old man for help?" The cloud old side is like just waking up, and smiles at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but smiled a few times, which made Yun laugh.


    "Boy, can''t you? It''s such a small piece of rubbish that it makes your mouth bleed. I''ve seen and admired you. I''ve never seen you so cheap. "


    "Isn''t there another palace? It should be no problem to resist. "


    Master Yun said to his disciples.


    As soon as he said this, Zhan Tian reacted and wanted to hide in the pavilion, but he was stopped by old Yun.


    "Boy, what''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet?" Cloud old very is to hang appetite of say.


    "Mr. Yun, can you stop grinding like that? "When is it?" Zhan Tian was deeply convinced by Yun Lao''s behavior, and said with an unhappy face.


    "Boy, your wings are hard, don''t you dare not respect the old man?" old Yun said with a little temper.


    "All right, Mr. Yun, why don''t you say it quickly? There are more and more grievances. If you don''t do it all the time, I really want to hang up. "Zhan Tian has no choice but to take the soft road directly.


    Hearing this, old Yun didn''t say anything, but directly asked Zhan Tian for earth gas crystals.


    "Yun Lao, what do you want to do? Do you want to use it to arrange the array?" Zhan Tian said blankly.


    For him, the earth gas crystal is nothing, but he still attaches importance to the cloud. It is not always used to arrange the array, which is what he cares most.


    So he was not stingy and directly lost hundreds of them to yunlao. However, otherwise, the latter directly asked for a thousand. When he heard this, Zhan Tian also scolded?


    However, he also knew that the matter was urgent, so he didn''t say much. He directly handed over a thousand earth gas crystals to the other party, and then Zhan Tianbian was busy under the command of Yun Lao.


    He was so busy that he was sweating profusely.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, just a little bit in the past.


    "Two hundred earth gas crystals in the dry side, two hundred in the Kun side, two hundred in the earthquake side... And so on."


    "Qian vs. Zhen, Kun vs. Kan, heaven and earth move, shake the Kan, heaven and earth generate Yin and Yang, and the general trend of yin and Yang is for my use. Order the world, yin and Yang generate four elephants, and the four elephants shake the four directions, which can kill all evil. I am the only one. The four elephants generate gossip, and the gossip turns everything into life and death. Life is good, and death is good. Everything in the world turns into five elements, and the five elements open, helping me swallow grievances..."


    While controlling the start of the array, old Yun asked Zhan Tian to put the remaining ground gas crystals in the middle, and then asked him to try his best to attract the surrounding grievances.


    Then he sat on the 200 earth gas crystals in the middle and ran the formula of heaven and earth.


    The formula of heaven and earth moved, and a wonderful force instantly acted on the earth gas crystals in the four directions around, and then formed a circular light film, enveloping zhantian in the light film.


    Then old Yun tells Zhan Tian the formula to control the array. Zhan Tian closes his eyes and tries his best to remember old Yun''s words.


    "Swallowing spirit array, is this too mysterious?" Zhan Tian listened to old Yun''s words, and then began to check. This look frightened him.


    Because the soul swallowing array is an array specially for evil spirits in the world.


    The operation of the array can devour all evil spirits. The key is based on what crystal. If it is a Spirit Crystal and some special spirit stones, even if it has the same wisdom as human beings, it may be swallowed.


    And zhantian now uses only earth gas crystals, so? It can only devour some of the existence below the war emperor''s territory. As long as the grievances below the war emperor''s territory come, they will only become the supplement of war heaven.


    "Boy, are you shocked?" Old cloud looked at your expression and said faintly to Zhan Tian.


    "Uh huh." Zhan Tian didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Then the formula of heaven and earth works to urge the soul swallowing array.


    Roar "how... How... Back to... Things..."


    "How... How... Will... So... Terrible phagocytosis"


    Some of the complaining spirits who had opened a little bit of wisdom panicked instantly when they felt the power of swallowing emitted from Zhan Tian. They didn''t know what to do.


    He even trembled with fear, but so what? He couldn''t escape the devouring of zhantian directly.


    Zhan Tian manipulated the soul swallowing array and swallowed it one by one into the array. Then it was transformed into imagination and swallowed by Zhan Tian''s imagination beads.


    Because the level of these resentful spirits was not high, what they released was only imagination, not gold body power, let alone soul power.


    So he was directly absorbed by Zhan Tian, and when yunlao saw this scene, the corners of his mouth began to smoke.


    I looked at all this with an unbelievable face.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Why is the swallowing spirit array so powerful with the help of his skills?" old Yun watched the swallowing spirit array become more and more powerful, and his eyelids were jumping wildly.


    The next moment, he seemed to think of something. His body trembled. If Zhan Tian could clearly see each other''s face, he might not believe it, because at the moment, yunlao, like a raped flower girl, looked incredible.


    When Zhan Tian used the swallow spirit array, Bai Yunfei on the other side also used his own means and arranged a dark black array, which was also refining these grievances.


    And Baili kept the agreement, and they were still fighting with the complaining spirit.


    "What''s the matter? Why do the complaining spirits suddenly increase?" when the hundred mile treaty abiding crazy attack, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is more and more, and even more powerful.


    This makes Baili''s heart sink.


    Start the final fight, and at this time, the fat man has no strength to fight again, but gasps and scolds. Can he scold? No one paid any attention to him.


    By this time, the black Tigers had reached the outside of the fog.


    "Elder martial brother, why is there fog here?"


    "This fog doesn''t look dangerous?"


    Several disciples said curiously and wanted to reach out to find out. However, at this time, Mo Xuan seemed to want to say something. His face sank and shouted, "no, come back..."


    Unfortunately, his words were still too late. Just touched the fog, the other party disappeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, the disciples who wanted to follow up were stunned.

 Chapter 521

    Start the final fight, and at this time, the fat man has no strength to fight again, but gasps and scolds. Can he scold? No one paid any attention to him.


    By this time, the black Tigers had reached the outside of the fog.


    "Elder martial brother, why is there fog here?"


    "This fog doesn''t look dangerous?"


    Several disciples said curiously and wanted to reach out to find out. However, at this time, Mo Xuan seemed to want to say something. His face sank and shouted, "no, come back..."


    Unfortunately, his words were still too late. Just touched the fog, the other party disappeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, the disciples who wanted to follow up were stunned.


    In this case, for the black tiger, they didn''t think at all.


    But it has happened, and I can only look at it lightly.


    Because they have not published each other''s figure now.


    However, some disciples couldn''t help but rush out. Unfortunately, they rushed out and disappeared after being stained with fog.


    This makes them unable to start. They can only watch.


    "The fog is strange. Don''t go there. Wait for me to have a look." down said to the surrounding disciples.


    After that, he went to the fog. With curiosity, the down didn''t use the earth''s atmosphere, but directly walked over. However, to everyone''s surprise, the situation happened. When everyone was stunned, the fog didn''t know what was going on. It was like being smart. In the blink of an eye, they were all shrouded.


    This can be said to numb them in an instant.


    The next moment, they were confused, because they had no disciples to follow.


    The most numbing thing for them is that the colleagues who haven''t responded to anything have screamed around.


    "What''s the matter, down, Moxuan"


    "Down, Mo Xuan, where are you?"


    When the black tiger entered the fog, he shouted, but after a long time, there was still no reply, which shocked him.


    "This is, this... This... Complaining spirit, how... How can there be so many????" Bad thoughts sprang up in my heart.


    Because he knew that there would not be so many grievances in these places, but now he was in front of him.


    "What the hell is this place? How can there be so many grievances?" the black tiger said in shock as he bombarded.


    While the black tiger encountered everything, down and Mo Xuan were also hit by the spirit of complaint.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian''s face slightly recovered some blood color. It seemed nothing on the surface, but in his mind world, there was a battle between life and death at this time.


    Because of the opening of the swallowing spirit array, there are innumerable grievances rushing into Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Because the swallowing spirit array was swallowed up and then converted into an imagination, which was absorbed by Zhan Tian. His own imagination bead has not been moving. At this time, it also began to change, but how easy it is to change.


    To Zhan Tian''s imagination, it can be said that it is not a small amount, which can not be overstated.


    But now with the swallowing spirit array, it can be said that it flows like a stream of water.


    The soul swallowing array only needs the air crystal of the earth. The zhantian imagination bead needs a certain amount of energy to absorb the imagination. Because of the reasons just now, its own energy is naturally not as strong as it was at the beginning, so it is also difficult for him to absorb it.


    "Is the master''s imagination going to break through?" Old Stone said to himself.


    Because he knows that Zhan Tian is trying his best to cultivate imagination beads at this time.


    There is such a powerful spirit of resentment to provide imagination. In his opinion, it is only a matter of time to break through.


    However, when the powerful imagination came out one by one, he realized that his master, the imagination bead, would become a higher level realm, the golden body realm.


    "The master is getting stronger and stronger?" Old Shi thought in his heart, and his face was so excited that he quickly turned his nose and face.


    Zhan Tian felt the same about this. After all, he had seen the scene of the blood emperor being killed.


    Zhan Tian also knows that it is not easy to cultivate to the realm of the blood emperor. Therefore, Zhan Tian also understands that old Shi has such a situation.


    Although Zhan Tian is now fully mastering the swallowing spirit array and refining his imagination, he still has feelings for every part of his body.


    After all, stone is always a part of his body.


    It''s normal to have these.


    "Boy, hold on, don''t relax." just then, in Zhan Tian''s mind, old Yun''s warning sounded.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian quickly and wholeheartedly refined without thinking about the blood emperor or the White Emperor. In this way, every minute passed.


    Imagination beads, from the original light gray, gradually develop towards gray, and this speed is when Zhan Tian continues to absorb imagination.


    "I don''t know what this imagination bead will look like when it grows to the end. When sensing power, the side is a sensory body like a brain, and the side of this imagination is like a heart. I really don''t know what it will look like when it comes to the golden body." Zhan Tian thought very much?


    Because he is not sure, because in his mind, there is a brain like induction body and a gray imagination bead.


    Zhan Tian is very clear that all these things are not urgent.


    So he didn''t even think about it.


    ... everything in the world, even so, changes in fact and form.


    The same is true for complaining spirits. Although some can grow into wisdom, there are too many of them. Let them develop. Zhan Tian is still fat. How can they rest assured that they keep their promise for a hundred miles.


    Even the most stupid Lanling will not be like this. Moreover, this kind of thing is just north of the northern region. If it is not done well, it may threaten his family. This is not impossible.


    As for the black tigers, not to mention their side, they have stayed in the snow family cluster for a long time.


    For the murderous objects that endanger the family cluster, they cut them out, which is also for the family cluster and the people in the north of the northern region.


    So for them, these are inevitable tasks and responsibilities.


    Men are ambitious. That''s what they want to do. Even if they can''t be famous, they can be famous.


    So, at this time, they are also crazy to kill.


    What they didn''t know was that in the depths of the yellow sand, there was a complaining spirit with wisdom coming towards them.


    A disaster of life and death is approaching them.


    ... at this time, zhantian is hitting the last level.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you complain???" When Zhan Tian was almost there, he found that there were no complaints around him, as if he had encountered something to fear and disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that we''re still a little short of the last point."


    Zhan Tian looked at his imagination bead. He was just a little short of turning gray into gold. At that time, he would step into the Golden State.

 Chapter 522

    Looking at Zhan Tian, who almost entered the Golden State, there was no smile on his face. Some were full of bitter smiles. He didn''t think that the demand for beads would be so large when they entered the Golden State.


    "Boy, can you stop it? There may be no second warrior in this world who needs so much like you, but if you want to say its benefits, it will not be won. "Just when Zhan Tian smiled bitterly, old Yun''s soul appeared in front of Zhan Tian, and then looked at Zhan Tian helplessly. He didn''t think that Zhan Tian''s demand would be so large.


    He didn''t care about Zhan Tian''s cultivation, but it was so terrible when he entered the golden body.


    "No? In fact, I''m also very satisfied. "Zhan Tian smiled bitterly, suddenly enlightened, and then imagined that the bead was running. In an instant, he was numb.


    Because he found something and found the distance he could sense. Earth shaking changes have taken place. In the past, he could only sense within ten miles. Now it can be said that it has more than doubled.


    "Wow, it''s terrible that you can directly sense it within a hundred miles." Zhan Tian said nothing, but as a listener, Yun Lao almost stared out his eyes.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You''re saying it again. You won''t lie, will you?" Old Yun is going crazy. What''s the situation with NIMA.


    "Old Yun, you heard me right. I mean, my imagination can feel within a hundred miles." Zhan Tian said it again. At this time, old Yun really believed it.


    Then he said, "boy, what kind of pervert are you? How can you have such a terrible sensing range? You know, some disciples entering the golden body realm can''t be as powerful as you?"


    "What do you say?" Zhan Tian has a wonderful way.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s question, old Yun told him about the sensing range of the imagination beads of the Tianjiao figures of his time.


    It''s all within the range of 70 Li. Some of the more evil disciples can reach about 87 or 80, or 90. Throughout the ages, they only exist. It''s said that they really exist or don''t exist. Mr. Yun is not sure, but Zhan Tian is different. They live directly within the range of 100 li. Isn''t he shocked?


    You know, there is a great demand for the talent of martial artists, which must be paid attention to.


    Some disciples can condense into unimaginable imagination beads with their own talents, which is also a form of talent.


    "Mr. Yun, just now I felt that the Milky stone has been inputting a mysterious power into my whole body, so my demand will be higher and higher. I thought I could break through and prepare for a breakthrough, but I haven''t been full with its existence," Zhan Tian asked suspiciously.


    "What, you mean, the stone you got in 100000 mountains?" old Yun was also confused, because he didn''t find it with his deep soul power, which made him feel whether Zhan Tian was lying.


    However, Zhan Tian hasn''t answered yet. Zhan Tian is surprised and his body disappears in situ.


    "Fat master, am I really going to die?" The fat man in the deep fog, at this time, the half step complaining spirit of a ghost face and fog body is attacking madly.


    The injury on the fat man can be described as a moment, like a watermelon to be peeled, with many scars.


    "Human beings, you dare to disturb the general''s sleep, you have to die, die?" The other party smiled and said fiercely.


    Then he rushed to the fat man and looked at the posture. The other party wanted to kill the fat man alive.


    "What about your general, who has been dead for so many years and still leaves you complaining spirits in the world. Even if I can''t kill you today, I believe that one day, our human beings will have a group of disciples stronger than me and even everyone to destroy you and other dirty things." the fat man stretched his body and got up with his last strength, He widened his big eyes narrowed in the meat and said one by one.


    Every word is so rhythmic and sonorous. Hao doesn''t hide his hatred for these resentments.


    "Human boy, you are very good, ambitious and backbone." when the other party sees the fat man, even if he wants to die in his own hands, he still has to stretch his body with his last strength. He looks like he can stand and die, and he doesn''t want to kneel and live. In an instant, the complaining spirits rushed over give birth to a kind of appreciation.


    "If you want to kill and cut, do it quickly. I''m not afraid of you, fat master. I''ll be afraid of your little grievance." the latter doesn''t say more to fat people when he hears this. After all, it only has a little intelligence and can''t be exactly the same as human beings, so it''s just a pity when he meets fat people.


    However, just then, when the complaining spirit was about to kill the fat man, a sharp wind sounded.


    With a whistling sound, he blew past the fat man.


    "What..." the complaining spirit just exclaimed, and a scream sounded.


    The fat man who thought he was going to die was also confused in an instant, but when he saw the situation, his eyes were straight in an instant.


    "Zhu Rende, thank you for saving your life..." I haven''t finished yet.


    The fat man only saw a figure dressed in water light milky white and doufeng on his head. Then he lost consciousness and seemed to fall down.


    "Fat man, fat man..." Zhan Tian, who came here, hugged the fat man at the moment when he saw that the fat man was about to fall, and then checked. He held the fat man in place, sat cross legged, and pressed his hands on the fat man''s back to mobilize the WAN Mu Jue in his body, which also attracted the strength of Mu Lingzhu and went to the treatment of the injury in the fat man''s body.


    However, at this time, old Yun''s voice sounded in his mind, "boy, which girl is not simple, you''d better not use wooden beads. In fact, your WanMu Jue has played a great role."


    Hearing Yun Lao''s words, Zhan genius gave up mobilizing mu Lingzhu''s power, and then tried his best to run Wan Mu Jue to help the fat man recover.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of the woman wearing doufeng''s milky white freshwater dress who had just shot.


    In the blink of an eye, three minutes later, the fat man''s injury gradually improved significantly. Some injuries healed quickly after wanmujue, gradually formed scars and slipped down.


    "How is he..."


    Although the other party was very surprised to see Zhan Tian, she was even more surprised to see the falling scar on the fat man at the next moment.


    "Who the hell is this? How can he have such an adverse means?" the other party thought secretly.


    However, for Zhan Tian, he didn''t know anything. Now someone is staring at him.

 Chapter 523

    Zhan Tian''s situation is very bad, because at this time, it was quiet for a while.


    However, God did not make beauty, and it was a five and a half steps. The resentful spirits of the emperor''s territory rushed towards Zhan Tian. The murderous spirit on him was thousands of steps away, and Zhan Tian also felt the danger approaching.


    However, I am now healing with the fat man. If I give up healing, it may affect the fat man''s foundation. The most deadly thing is that I''m afraid it will destroy the fat man''s land and atmosphere.


    But even so, Zhan Tian didn''t panic, but quietly waited for the arrival of the other party.


    "This place is too evil. Why are there endless grievances? Is this a stronghold of the evil sect?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    However, he believes that this is impossible, absolutely impossible. This is his view of his own judgment, which is also an affirmation of his own judgment.


    "Human boy, you dare to kill our Dharma protector. Today, no one can save you." just as Zhan Tiansi thought before and after, the angry voice of the complaining spirits in the deep five and a half steps of the war empire sounded.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianbian disappeared, as if he hadn''t heard it, but his men were running WanMu Jue with all their strength to heal the fat man.


    The woman not far from Zhan Tian was surprised to see Zhan Tian''s expression.


    "Who the hell is this? He knows that there is no hope in the face of the grievances in the five and a half step war empire, but his expression, all kinds of, is very calm."


    "Is there any expert guarding him?"


    The other party thought and released his imagination to check, but there was no discomfort after checking for a long time.


    It was so quiet that she felt something wrong, but there was no breath of martial arts.


    Looking at Zhan Tianjun''s white jade face, she was still so calm, which made her a little stunned.


    But the next moment, in her mind, came a scene in the bloody forest.


    The young man, wielding a sword with one hand and killing wild animals, made her heart beat uncontrollably.


    The next second, she seemed to have made a decision and resolutely came out. When the angry spirit was about to approach Zhan Tian, she said to Zhan Tian?


    "Why don''t you help your partner heal? It''s up to me. "


    The other party said, and killed him without looking back. One man and one sword, like a light wind, killed the five complaining spirits.


    The firmness in the eyes and the determination in the eyes seem to be like human parents.


    In order to complete the task of protecting yourself, kill it, kill it, the sky is dark, kill it, the sun and moon are depressed, and the jiuyouming spring is chaotic for nine days.


    "Human beings, you are looking for death." when the complaining spirit saw that it was a human warrior who suddenly killed them, and it was only a realm with them, it made them instantly feel a shame from the depths of their hearts.


    A small human warrior, in the same realm, dares to fight one enemy against five. Doesn''t it despise their weakness?


    For the complaining spirits, as hair care, they are already superior, but when they are suddenly provoked by the most cowardly and incompetent human beings in the world, their heart is full of anger, as if they were going to burn out the nine abysses of the complaining spirits.


    "It''s not until you try to die," said the woman in a soft voice, as if it had the strongest wonderful sound in the world, which rang through their minds.


    "Shit, it''s actually a mother. It seems that the brothers have to have meat again."


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Isn''t this? And listen to her voice. It''s soft and beautiful. It''s just a beautiful thing in the world, isn''t it? "


    Several resentful spirits came and said loudly.


    Say, don''t forget to laugh wildly, as if the other party has become the prey they enjoy.


    They may not have found the desire in their hearts and the cruelty of reality.


    However, when they laughed wildly, the latter suddenly accelerated the speed, and saw the other party''s whole body, as if like a piece of paper, a strong wind, which suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Is that funny? The "strong wind" was just when a few complaining spirits felt something, they only felt a black in front of them and a strong wind surging through them.


    The next second, a cold, piercing sound appeared in their ears.


    Before he had time to respond, he heard a tear and a complaining spirit. In an instant, he was cut in half by a sword facing him.


    The resentful spirit who was cut in half was not the other one, but the one who said the latter happily.


    Unfortunately, the next second, he didn''t have a chance to say it, and he couldn''t laugh. When he died, he didn''t understand what was going on. At the moment of death, the corners of his mouth laughed very happily.


    Such a way of death can be said to be the best ending.


    "What, this is the high wind attribute. You actually understand the high wind attribute"


    "Who the hell are you? If you say it, you can have a good time."


    The two complaining spirits in the back reacted quickly. At the moment of reaction, they were shocked and trembled slightly.


    Hearing this, the two heads in front seemed to understand something. They turned around and opened some distance from each other, looking at each other like a great enemy.


    Then he said with a slight tremor.


    "What, high wind attribute, how can it..."


    "This is a more powerful wind attribute among the wind attributes. Although it is not the most powerful wind attribute, it is also difficult to understand?"


    After pulling away, several shouted.


    "You still have some vision. It''s good. You can recognize the attribute of high wind after you''ve been dead for so many years. It seems that you must have been a top strong man."


    "No, no, it should be said that he was a warrior in the early days of the emperor''s territory."


    The latter heard the other party''s words and said with a smile, but there was an imperceptible disdain on the corner of his eyes.


    "Little girl, what do you know..." hearing the latter''s words, the other party didn''t go to anger and was killed by the other party. Instead, like several stupid old men, he was angry with his face red and white, gnashing his teeth and staring at the latter fiercely.


    "The spirit of complaint is the spirit of complaint. It doesn''t seem to have much wisdom." the latter looked at each other''s expression and thought to himself after seeing the spirit of complaint churning in the air.


    But the next moment, what she didn''t expect was that the latter four spirits suddenly shot at her.


    She couldn''t defend herself in an instant. If she hadn''t been supported by the strong wind attribute, she might have been blown up in an instant.


    You know, although she is also a half step war emperor, the latter is the grievance left by the master of the strong war emperor, and her means are not what she can defend as a younger generation.


    Just now, he took a surprise, attacked and killed a complaining spirit. He could only kill when he was not able to defend against mistakes and cooperated with his high wind attribute. Now he is a little weak with four dozen and one.


    After all, his hands are hard to beat his four fists, and he retreats in an instant.

 Chapter 524

    The latter was also beaten, but he just said to protect Zhan Tian and heal them.


    It would be dishonest to withdraw now.


    "What should I do? The strength of these grievances is too terrible. Together, they can hurt me." the latter wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and thought bitterly in his heart.


    However, at this time, the space fluctuated, one or two figures came out, and a breath of half-step war empire came out without concealment.


    They were dressed in black tight black clothes, wearing doufeng, and each holding a long sword in his left hand.


    There was no expression. There was only a movement in the corner of the mouth. The word "kill" came out. The two instantly entered the four joint battle circles.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a killer here?" the woman thought in surprise.


    The killer is nothing else. Naturally, he is Hei Wei 1 and Hei Wei 2 accepted by Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian didn''t expect others to save himself, because he knows that in this world, only himself and his relatives and friends can save himself.


    As for the woman who suddenly killed on the way, he naturally won''t hand over the task of protecting himself to the other party. Zhan Tian has a great eye on his own safety.


    Without saying anything else, he said that when he helped the fat man heal, at this time, he knew this better than anyone else.


    He dares to do this because he has the support, that is, Hei Wei I and Hei Wei II?


    With the addition of Hei Wei 1 and Hei Wei 2, the battle can be described as an instant.


    A half step battle in the imperial realm, the expansion of inspiration in this space in an instant.


    In less than two minutes, Zhan Tian''s side has solved the fat man''s healing task. It opens from closing its eyes. At the moment of opening, two extremely bad, often thunder light flames emerge in Zhan Tian''s eyes, such as the fierce ghost in hell, and the bloody holy flame in his left eye burns like the king of fierce ghosts. The blood flame comes out, and the world is sincere and dare not obey.


    On his right eye, a second of thunder flashes, like nine sky Xuan thunder, which is madly intertwined in the sky. More is excitement, a kind of excitement for prey. The next second side is an instant change into an ice world. The vast ice world, like a waking dream, is boundless and endless. Zhan Tian doesn''t know how it was formed. He only knows, After you understand the intermediate ice attribute, this will happen when you look at it with your eyes.


    This situation, if let others know, will certainly be frightened, because this is a world, a world with no end.


    At the moment of mutual transformation, in the left eye, a gray world gradually unfolded. There was nothing in the world. There was only a huge sword of rotten wood that could not be carved, which was inserted in the middle at an angle of 45 degrees.


    The giant sword is smooth, as if it had just been polished, or it can be said that it has just been baked. The surface is rough and ugly. There are things like thorns on and under the body. They are crowded out in disorder. If someone is there, they may be greatly surprised and shocked.


    Because this is not a sword, this is a rotten wood that no one carves.


    However, at the next moment, some thorns on the long sword, I don''t know why, roared uncontrollably, and finally turned into a small sword, fell from the giant sword, and turned into a peerless fierce sword that can fight heaven and earth, rotating around the giant sword.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was like a newly awakened demon God, who was going to wipe out all the obstacles that prevented him from moving forward.


    The signs evolved from both eyes turned into two sword shaped eyes, whistling past and beheaded at the two complaining spirits fighting with Heiwei I.


    "What..."


    The other party could not make a mistake and was caught in an instant, but the spirit of the half step war empire was the spirit of the half step war empire. In fact, his power was not comparable.


    "How are you feeling???" At this time, the fat man also opened his eyes and just saw that Zhan Tian''s eyes turned into a sword. When he could kill, he immediately clicked in his heart. He couldn''t say anything if he wanted to say.


    Shocked for about 30 seconds, the fat man combed his mind and said, "it''s all right. Thank you again this time."


    The fat man said, and then gave Zhan Tian a grateful hug.


    "Get rid of them first and find them?" Before Zhan Tian could speak, the fat man said.


    What he said about them is naturally baiyunfei them.


    All this was seen by the woman in the milky white and freshwater dress. In her heart, what is a shock at this time? It can''t be described as shock. It''s unprecedented and incomprehensible.


    "Four attributes appear on a person at the same time, and they are mutually exclusive. How did he do it?" the woman seemed to see something she didn''t want to see in her life, because this situation was a little unacceptable to her, but it was a fact.


    Indeed, what she just saw was the four attributes of Zhan Tian''s understanding, and the last one was the sword attribute.


    In fact, it was an accident that Zhan Tian could understand the attribute of sword.


    Because it was the moment when the visions of heaven and earth came into being. When Zhan Tian had a whim in his heart, he understood it inexplicably.


    Strange to say, it''s such a simple understanding.


    If you change someone else, you may not understand it in your life.


    They joined the battle day, and it can be said that they came to an end in an instant.


    Three or two times, Zhan Tian blew up two complaining spirits to Shengsheng, which made both complaining spirits die. Why was he killed by a small war king.


    After all this, Hei Wei 1 and Hei Wei 2 took a cold look at the fat man, and then disappeared in place.


    In fact, he was ordered by Zhan Tian to hide in the void and then included in the pavilion.


    After all this, Zhan Tian walked two meters in front of the woman, hugged his fist and thanked him, "I don''t understand childe, thank you for your righteous action. What about this? Thank you for saving my friend''s life. This is a pill. I hope it can help you. "


    Zhan Tian said, taking out a fine bronze box carved in the size of a beautiful palm from his arms and saying to the other party.


    The woman looked at the antique look of the box and thought for a moment. She didn''t object. She took the box and opened it. She was stunned in situ, but the corners of her mouth were shocked to smoke up and down.


    "You''re so willing to give me a wind pill," the woman said in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? Compared with life, things outside the body are not worth mentioning." Zhan Tian said boldly.


    After listening, the woman didn''t say anything, but nodded to agree with Zhan Tian. Then she put away the box and hugged Zhan Tian and said, "I''m Chu Ziyi, a disciple outside Xuetian''s family."


    "What, are you Chu Ziyi, a disciple of the outer gate?" Chu Ziyi was interrupted by the fat man before she finished her words and looked at each other in disbelief.

 Chapter 525

    Zhan Tian may not know Chu Ziyi''s disciple, but for fatty, who doesn''t practice government affairs all day, he knows it best. However, he is one of your several female disciples.


    For nothing else, just for Chu Ziyi, who is one of the three beauties in the outside world. With this, fat people, who don''t love cultivation, can be said to want to see one of their disciples in their dreams.


    When the other party heard the voice of the fat man, he was also surprised to see the fat man.


    Then he smiled and said, "yeah? Do you know me? "


    Hearing this, Zhan Tiancai began to seriously look at the other party. He heard her spit out like a pearl. Her voice was soft, clear and beautiful. He looked at her carefully and saw that she looked naive, charming and naughty, her cheeks were flushed. Although she was young, she looked beautiful and elegant. She was really more beautiful than the one who came down in the painting. She had such a pearl and jade face, But these are just what Zhan Tian saw with 3000 pupils.


    Chu Ziyi didn''t have any arrogant airs or look down on them. She said very friendly.


    Because the other party is wearing doufeng, the other party''s smile and face are naturally invisible to fat people.


    This makes the fat man very lost. He thought he could see the peerless style of one of the three beauties outside the family on a snowy day, but she can''t be beautiful.


    It is said that there are beautiful women in the snow mountain, peerless and independent. This is the fat man''s yearning for the snow mountain, yearning for the peerless face that moves everything in the world.


    People say that everyone has the love of beauty, which is also very striking in the heart of fat people. No one has the idea of pursuing a peerless beauty.


    However, seeing Zhan Tian aside, he still didn''t say much, and said with a faint smile, "Chu Ziyi, one of the three beauties outside the Xuetian family cluster, is called Ziyi fairy, the name of fairy. For our disciples who don''t love cultivation, we hear it all the time."


    Chu Ziyi smiled at the fat man''s words, but they couldn''t see the peerless face of Dou Feng.


    However, the other party said generously, "you are also the disciples of Xuetian family cluster."


    "Why?"


    Zhan Tian calmed his exclamation and asked blandly?


    In fact, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the fat man''s words made the other party guess their identity in an instant.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter didn''t feel surprised, but said faintly, "isn''t this what he said?"


    Zhan Tian "er...!??"


    Fat man "Er ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing this, Zhan Tian and fatty were stunned.


    Then the other party seemed to see something, and then said faintly, "look at your cultivation, it''s just the king''s realm. Except for the newcomers collected in the previous few days, there can''t be disciples like you within about 50 miles around such a big snowy family cluster, so..."


    Speaking of the back, the other party was not saying anything.


    When he heard the other party''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t deny them. Then he said his identity and name, then said two words, and began to look for Baili to keep their appointment.


    Because now, the most important thing for Zhan Tian is to find them.


    However, during this period, the other party repeatedly praised Zhan Tian''s talent and strong combat effectiveness.


    Along the way, they talked and laughed. It can be said that they were very natural and unrestrained and happy like immortals.


    "Your companion, is it Bai Yunfei and Baili who keep the agreement?" Chu Ziyi asked, leaning her head?


    Although the other party is wearing doufeng, you can still clearly feel that the other party is naughty.


    Zhan Tian and fatty didn''t say anything about this. They chatted happily.


    "How do you even know this?" Zhan Tian asked curiously when he heard this.


    "Ah, seventeen, don''t they all say you''re ruthless? Why do you feel so special now? It''s really strange that Zhan Tian was speechless by Chu Ziyi every day.


    "Fairy, you don''t know. This boy usually likes to pretend to be cool. He doesn''t look like me."


    "Look at me, fat man. I''m tall and handsome. I''m impeccable. But I''m as lonely as snow. Hey"


    The fat man boasted of narcissism.


    However, these words were directly ignored by Zhan Tian and Chu Ziyi. They were busy walking from the front.


    It seems that they don''t want to stay with fat people for a minute.


    This made the fat man depressed. He touched his nose with his left hand and looked blankly at Zhan Tian and Chu Ziyi walking in front.


    Because he found that Zhan Tian and Chu Ziyi had a very tacit understanding, just like old friends he hadn''t seen for many years.


    The fat man didn''t say much, so he had to follow up.


    Because of Zhan Tian''s strong sense, they followed Zhan Tian and were not disturbed by the fog.


    There is no reason for it, because the fog in the air is much thinner than that in front of it after the emergence of the complaining spirit with a stronger spirit.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zhan Tian, he found Bai Yunfei, who was only about one kilometer away from them. Bai Yunfei is no different from fat man just now. He is only a little better. After all, he is an old monster for many years.


    "I''m crazy, dead ink. Do you still want to talk to your fat master now?" Fat people see each other''s tragedy.


    Especially when he saw that there was fresh blood on each other''s mouth, he was even more happy. He remembered that Bai Yunfei owed him a kick before entering here. Now he can order a little back.


    "You''re here at last?" Baiyunfei ignored the fat man and said to Zhan Tian with difficulty.


    Looking at the clothes covered with blood and ink, at this moment, they are also dyed red by blood as bright as sunset glow, with ink in red and red in ink. It is not like a blood ink painting, which remains for thousands of years.


    A pair of facial features, which are not very handsome, are particularly prominent at this moment. The eyes, breath, hands holding the sword are dyed red by blood. The long black sword in his hand is about one meter and five, about one finger wide. The sword body is cast like ink steel, smooth and bright as ink jade. People are amazed at it. The sword tip is as sharp as hair. You can''t hurry to see it here, You don''t have to think about it. This sword is definitely a powerful weapon that cuts iron like mud. In particular, the breath on his body is like a sleeping lion who will wake up at any time. Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know some strange patterns on the sword. In this way, with his straight body, he perfectly stands in a straight line, just like a winning general in the battlefield, breaking through the three armies, It''s nothing more than death standing among thousands of people.


    The majestic power of the world is three thousand miles, and all marvel at the flying clouds.


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Zhan Tian nodded. Bai Yunfei seemed to see that Chu Ziyi around Zhan Tian didn''t keep the appointment for hundreds of miles, but also quickly put away the long sword.


    However, at this time, changes were happening, because they didn''t know when the surrounding fog gradually dimmed down.


    "No, the fog is receding"

 Chapter 526

    A pair of facial features, which are not very handsome, are particularly prominent at this moment. The eyes, breath, hands holding the sword are dyed red by blood. The long black sword in his hand is about one meter and five, about one finger wide. The sword body is cast like ink steel, smooth and bright as ink jade. People are amazed at it. The sword tip is as sharp as hair. You can''t hurry to see it here, You don''t have to think about it. This sword is definitely a powerful weapon that cuts iron like mud. In particular, the breath on his body is like a sleeping lion who will wake up at any time. Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know some strange patterns on the sword. In this way, with his straight body, he perfectly stands in a straight line, just like a winning general in the battlefield, breaking through the three armies, It''s nothing more than death standing among thousands of people.


    The majestic power of the world is three thousand miles, and all marvel at the flying clouds.


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Zhan Tian nodded. Bai Yunfei seemed to see that Chu Ziyi around Zhan Tian didn''t keep the appointment for hundreds of miles, but also quickly put away the long sword.


    However, at this time, changes were happening, because they didn''t know when the surrounding fog gradually dimmed down.


    "No, the fog is receding"


    The sudden demise of fog made Zhan Tian anxious.


    For Chu Ziyi, nothing, but for Zhan Tian, this is what he is most worried about, because there is still a hundred miles to keep the appointment in the fog.


    He didn''t know where the other party was, because he couldn''t feel it.


    But he also has one eye, which is better than anyone.


    So he didn''t say much to anyone.


    He didn''t dare to be a time, because he didn''t have much time. If he found each other later, his life might be in danger.


    No one can be sure what danger there is in the fog, let alone Zhan Tian himself.


    Although the strength of Baili keeping the agreement is strong, it is not the opponent of several half step fighting emperors.


    "I''m lost. What''s the matter? Why are you running so fast and looking for death?" The fat man was upset when he looked at Zhan Tian. He had just tossed through the fog for a long time and retreated in the fog. Before he could breathe the surrounding air, Zhan Tian rushed to the fog that had not retreated, which made him very unhappy. However, due to the danger around him, he had to follow up.


    Bai Yunfei and Chu Ziyi didn''t say anything. They hurriedly followed Zhan Tian for fear that the other party would lose.


    Zhan Tian entered the retreating fog, 3000 pupils opened, kept running around, and kept his promise all the way.


    Soon, Zhan Tian found the other party''s figure on a piece of gravel and yellow sand flying on the ground.


    At the moment, the other party is lying on the ground with blood all over him, motionless.


    Looking from a distance, it''s no better than Bai Yunfei and fat people. It''s even worse.


    At the moment, the other party was blown by the yellow sand and gravel around.


    "Why are you lying here?" As soon as Zhan Tian saw them, he speeded up at his feet and threw away the white clouds behind them for a distance.


    Lying on the ground, Baili Shouyue seemed to feel the sound of someone calling, his body moved slightly, and then he tried hard to get up. Unfortunately, he failed to get up after trying several times.


    Zhan Tian seemed to feel this, and hurriedly said, "don''t move..."


    However, before Zhan Tian finished his words, he heard the rare gentle and helpless voice "ah seventeen, don''t come here, don''t... don''t..."


    Before he finished, the whole man fainted. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t care about anything. He rushed up with a sword step, with a terrible body method, and came to the other party in a flash.


    "Hundred miles keep the promise, hundred miles..." Zhan Tian rushed over and saw clearly that the clothes on the other party''s whole body were basically covered by his own blood, and there were still drops of blood dripping down his thighs and so on.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian was stunned and couldn''t say a word, because his hands and feet were scratched in several places. The wounds were directly scratched with white bones. The shoulders, back and thighs of his hands were all white bones.


    It''s scary. Seeing here, Zhan Tian can finally think of why the other party was like this just now.


    I can also think of why there are so many cases of blood on each other.


    Fighting days did not say much. Instead, they moved to a few acupuncture points with one hand, immediately stopped the flow of blood, and then hurriedly pulled out the stone lotion that they had obtained from their arms, and then fed them into the other''s mouth.


    After a general look, he found that the wounds on the other party''s body were cut neatly without any separation from the water. This discovery surprised Zhan Tian. Then he looked at the bloodstained thighs, back, shoulders and other places. He found that they were almost the same. Then what worries Zhan Tian most is the other party''s meridians.


    However, after checking, I found that the other party''s meridians were not cut, otherwise the other party''s martial arts will come to an end.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian thought of the scenes when he came out of the transmission array. He probably guessed a little.


    A face with a hundred miles gap emerged, a pair of arrogant young people who don''t pay attention to everyone.


    However, the next moment, changes were happening. Only the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the gravel and yellow sand flowing around were shaken by the sound of wheezing.


    When Zhan Tian heard the voice and instinctively wanted to see it, he only heard a very disharmonious voice, "Why are you here, Baiyun Fei and them?"


    "Just those losers, they dare to come"


    "That''s the waste that even Lien Chan Wang didn''t reach the peak. They dare to come."


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tian can probably guess that Baili''s keeping the promise is probably because of what the other party did.


    But the injury of Baili''s keeping the promise told Zhan Tian that the other party had been injured for at least a little time, and the fog retreated only for a few minutes, and in some places, it may not retreat now, which made Zhan Tian very confused.


    He also looked up at a young man standing in the East in four directions. The young man was dressed in the outer door of the snowy family, with an eagle eyebrow and a square face, like a peerless murderer. When he saw Zhan Tian looking at himself, the other party was also staring at him with cold and fierce eyes.


    "Who are you and why do you want to do it to him?" Zhan Tian asked in a superior tone.


    "When you die, ask the Lord of hell?" The other party didn''t speak, but directly shot. The fruit of the shot was absolutely, which made Zhan Tian''s face sink.


    Without any sign, Zhan Tian was surrounded by four people from four directions in an instant. The situation was very dangerous.


    Because the other four are masters of the half step war empire.


    Such encirclement and encirclement made Zhan Tian fall into a Jedi in an instant.


    The four murderous half step war emperors looked at Zhan Tian on the ground who was healing for Baili''s appointment. In their eyes, Zhan Tian had been regarded as a dead man.

 Chapter 527

    For this situation, anyone who sees it can understand, because zhantian will die.


    Many don''t say, the realm of zhantian tells everything.


    Under the siege of the four half step war emperors, it is strange that they will not die.


    Zhan Tian is immortal. The next moment, Zhan Tian poked out a palm in front of him, not big or small. The moment he appeared seemed to be a small hand with thin skin and tender flesh, but the next moment, he swept across the four people like a hill.


    At this moment, there was a sweeping and invincible situation. Before the four people reacted, they immediately felt dark and dizzy.


    There was no time to scream, the palm was gone, and the scream came from a place 20 meters away.


    "How could it be so terrible..." when the four people flew out upside down, the first reaction in their eyes and minds was unimaginable and incomprehensible. This is not true.


    When they landed and heard their screams, they understood that this was true, not a dream.


    "Oh, hey, I''ll go. How can it be so terrible?"


    "Who the hell is he???"


    "I don''t know..."


    The four looked at each other, held their injured bodies and flashed away.


    At this time, Zhan Tian took a deep breath, and his heart was called danger.


    If I hadn''t had more cards, I would have been made into meat mud.


    All this was swept away by Mengmeng.


    However, this also made Zhan Tian aware of the terror of the emperor''s territory.


    Although Zhan Tian is not afraid of all fighters in the half step war empire when facing the half step war empire, he will always encounter such things every time he has something to do.


    This makes Zhan Tian feel inexplicable.


    Because in this day or so, he encountered the most things about Bai Yunfei and them.


    But fortunately, they all caught up.


    At the moment, the wound of Baili keeping the promise is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye when zhantian runs the wooden spirit beads to heal the wound.


    After a few minutes, he stuttered, then gradually crusted and finally landed.


    All this is due to the wood beads, and what is part of the stone emulsion. Although the stone emulsion has little effect on the present hundred miles, it is still very good for recovering the wound.


    Zhan Tian does not deny this.


    In fact, when they reach the realm of keeping the agreement for a hundred miles, their self-healing ability is also very strong.


    After all, they are breaking through a realm, that is, a qualitative leap. It can be said that it is not too much for the fish to shine on the dragon''s gate.


    Because in front of the war emperor, all the martial arts on the king''s mainland cultivate and absorb the earth gas. Although the earth gas is strong, it contains impurities and is not pure. Therefore, for martial arts, the earth gas is not suitable for practicing all the time.


    Therefore, most of the martial arts practitioners do not participate in these worldly customs when they practice in the war emperor realm, but go to some broad and open zongmen and family clusters and other places to practice.


    For example, as soon as Zhan Tian entered the Xuetian family cluster, he felt the unusual inside. It is precisely because of this that he made the ice attribute enter the medium-term environment earlier than expected. It is also because of the unique cultivation environment of Xuetian family cluster.


    As for talent, for Zhan Tian, he is very sure of his strength.


    At this time, a quarter of an hour had passed, and Bai Yunfei and his disciples appeared panting in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Ah, seventeen, what''s going on???" Bai Yunfei didn''t say much, but looked at the blood stained ground.


    He hurriedly asked. He knew that Zhan Tian ran so fast that they fell behind by half a quarter of an hour. Naturally, they couldn''t believe what had happened in that half a quarter of an hour.


    But when he saw Baili''s ragged clothes, he realized something.


    "Ah, seventeen, are you okay?" Chu Ziyi frowned and asked Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this, the fat man was unhappy. He looked like I''ll collect your body when you''re dead. He said carelessly to Zhan Tian, "I''m a fan. It won''t be a hundred miles to keep the appointment..."


    "It''s all right. You''re so slow?" Zhan Tian took back his hands from Baili''s promise keeping back, put them on his chest, and then made a natural and unrestrained movement, looking like an elegant childe unparalleled in the world, and then looked at the fat man with contempt.


    Hearing this, Chu Ziyi shrugged and pretended not to hear.


    Baiyun''s flying side was different. He said gnashing his teeth, "smelly boy, are you angry? Isn''t it just a little faster than us? Are you so proud? "


    "Yes, fat master, if I don''t accompany the fairy more, I''ll go with you, boy. It''s just the rhythm of death?" For the first time, the fat man blew it. Bai Yunfei straightened his thumb. He looked at the fat man like I was willing to bow down.


    Chu Ziyi was angry when the fat man said this. She stared at the fat man. If Chu Ziyi hadn''t taken Dou Feng with her, she would have scared the fat man away.


    In this way, about an hour later, the fog all retreated, revealing the yellow sand flying.


    It is like a desert, in which the wind blows from time to time.


    However, in their ears in zhantian, it was like harvesting life and sending lullaby.


    At a certain moment, Baili kept his promise and opened his eyes, a pair of calm and cold eyes. At the moment of opening, there was a little light warmth, just like a ray of sunshine in the ten thousand year snow mountain, warm and comfortable.


    Then, as soon as I turned my eyes, I saw Zhan Tian and Bai Yunfei. They all looked at themselves with a smile. Finally, Bai Li kept his promise, put his eyes on Zhan Tian and said, "ah seventeen, I really want to thank you this time, otherwise I might..."


    Speaking of the back, Baili kept the appointment with a helpless sigh, and then stood up sincerely and walked to Zhan Tian. It was like a buddy who gave him a hug.


    After a hug, he let go and smiled gently. Although the smile was stiff, at this moment, it was like a ray of sunshine shining into everyone''s heart, which was very warm.


    It can be seen that Baili''s compliance is very sincere and recognized Zhan Tian.


    "If you keep your promise, don''t be so jealous. I want to beat you up," the fat man said with wet eyes.


    Then he walked over and punched each other in the chest.


    Then Baili kept his appointment and looked at Chu Ziyi. Before he spoke, he heard Zhan Tian say, "she''s Chu Ziyi. You should know her."


    Hearing this, Baili kept his promise and was stunned. He was silent for about 30 seconds. Then he didn''t speak, but nodded and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 528

    After a hug, he let go and smiled gently. Although the smile was stiff, at this moment, it was like a ray of sunshine shining into everyone''s heart, which was very warm.


    It can be seen that Baili''s compliance is very sincere and recognized Zhan Tian.


    "If you keep your promise, don''t be so jealous. I want to beat you up," the fat man said with wet eyes.


    Then he walked over and punched each other in the chest.


    Then Baili kept his appointment and looked at Chu Ziyi. Before he spoke, he heard Zhan Tian say, "she''s Chu Ziyi. You should know her."


    Hearing this, Baili kept his promise and was stunned. He was silent for about 30 seconds. Then he didn''t speak, but nodded and didn''t speak.


    ... soon, Zhan Tian, the five of them, went down the Huangsha cliff.


    During this period, there is no lack of fighting.


    During this period, in the deep part of Huangsha cliff, in the gap space of a cliff, at this time, a group of martial artists surrounded a woman and kept walking towards the cliff.


    The woman is wearing a light blue dress, like the immortal shadow reflected under the green spring, floating out of the dust and the blue moon.


    With long black hair, it was a gorgeous and soft ghost dancing in the wind, but after several fights, a group of laughing and silent disciples in the rear are still wearing hair, like fierce ghosts at night.


    A pair of E-Mei''s big eyes, the beautiful E-Mei''s faint frown, swept a shallow sadness and despair on her meticulous face, adding a pity to her originally beautiful appearance.


    "Why, why are you doing this to me???" The woman retreated all the way and said pale?


    In fact, she was no one else. It was Zhan Tian who came to the Persian attic on the Huangsha cliff.


    At the moment, she is being chased by a group of disciples.


    The reason for her Persian attic was that people said that there were natural materials and treasures that could speed up her cultivation. When the heaven and earth vision appeared, she knew that the gap between herself and Zhan Tian was getting farther and farther. Therefore, after hearing the news, she learned that there was a very dangerous yellow sand cliff 50 miles east of the snow family cluster, It was only after there was a treasure of heaven and earth that the martial artists could quickly upgrade that they came here nonstop.


    But when she came, something she had never thought of happened. That was the news she knew. In fact, others deliberately spread it and deliberately guided her here, and then informed Zhan Tian to come here.


    This meaning is very obvious. The other party is dealing with Zhan Tian and they, so they took her.


    Unfortunately, she knew too late.


    "Why, you''re the one to blame. Yes, they''re their friends, so I don''t have to say this."


    The other party looked at the Persian attic one by one, as if it were a hungry wolf. As soon as the Persian attic stopped, it might be rushed up by the other party in an instant.


    However, at this time in the Persian attic, she finally understood that all this was because she offended Wu Shaoqing when testing the square and canteen, so the other party actually tried every means to take it out on Zhan Tian. Unfortunately, Zhan Tian hasn''t come out since he entered the outer door and has been practicing in his own residence, so there''s no way for the other party.


    The most important thing is that in the canteen, they could have been well suppressed. However, there was a big bear, so they suffered heavy losses. Not only that, but also Wu Shaoqing lost an arm.


    As for what happened later, the other party naturally didn''t know.


    So it was precisely because of these that the other party took Zhan Tian, the only female disciple among them.


    "You are so despicable and shameless. You can''t beat others. Your skills are not as good as others. It''s good to do something in the back," scolded the Persian attic angrily?


    She really couldn''t figure out why the other party was making such an uncontrollable scene just because of a little contradiction?


    "Despicable..." the leader with a beard and long Mei''s big eyes stared at the Persian attic. He smiled expressionless, and then Hao didn''t hide the desire in his eyes. It was as if he saw a peerless beauty undressing and waiting for him.


    "Elder martial brother bearded, she said we were mean. Let''s show her once, shall we?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this chick is so watery that my saliva falls all over the ground."


    "Hey, man, I can''t help it"


    Several disciples, seeing the Persian attic, I don''t know whether it''s because of nervousness or something. Their skirts are stuck on their waist, hips and thighs.


    Because of this, some of the disciples who chased after them bled their nostrils, some blushed and had a thick neck, and some couldn''t restrain themselves directly and accelerated their pace.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was also busy coming to the depths.


    Because Zhan Tian was around, he didn''t feel the smell of the Persian attic, which made Zhan Tian''s heart beat faster. It was a bad feeling and rose leisurely.


    "How could this happen? We have almost entered the depths, but there is still no smell of Persian attic," Bai Yunfei said.


    "Could it be that she and Ben haven''t been here" Zhan Tiandao.


    "In this case, I don''t think she should lie to us?" Baili kept the appointment and said thoughtfully.


    "Will her breath be erased by the fog just now, so we can''t find it." the fat man was right this time.


    "Fat man, are you smart?" Bai Yunfei went to the fat man and punched him on the shoulder.


    "It''s very possible, but if you want to do nothing, will this be very abnormal and unreasonable?" Chu Ziyi analyzed?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian''s heart jumped quickly, and he was impetuous.


    "Cloud old, can you feel it?" Zhan Tian is powerless and can only turn to old Yun for help.


    "Boy, you continue to go deep. I''ll feel it for a while." Zhan Tian was even more unbalanced when he heard old Yun''s words.


    Zhan Tian knew that old Yun''s strength was absolutely strong, but he couldn''t feel it all at once in a small area like Huangsha cliff, which made Zhan Tianxin feel like a rock and out of breath.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian was stunned by the surrounding landform.


    Because in front, there is actually a milky white limestone. There is a light milky white light around the rock, illuminating the surrounding limestone, such as giant night spirit beads, which is extremely beautiful.


    "Has it reached the end here?" Zhan Tian looked at the Milky limestone in front of us and said aloud.


    "How beautiful?" Chu Ziyi couldn''t help saying when she saw the Milky light shining around.


    "Yes, this should be the depth" Baili kept the promise?

 Chapter 530

    In this case, Zhan Tian never hesitated and took the shot directly.


    "Who, get out..." at the moment when Zhan Tian just killed, I don''t know who it was, and a dignified voice sounded.


    As soon as this sentence came out, even the strong half step emperor of the black tiger didn''t react. He just felt a flash in front of him and a dark shadow shuttled in front of them in an instant.


    The long sword pointed to the Mo Xuan in the Persian attic. It felt as if something flashed in front of him. A subconscious sword stabbed out. Without any reaction, he heard a scream.


    "Elder martial brother Mo......"


    "Senior brother Moxuan..."


    At the next moment, a group of disciples behind Mo Xuan were awakened by the scream, and they saw a figure in front of them coming straight to the door with a fast invisible speed.


    Finally, just about to shoot at the front door, Mo Xuan waved his long sword at the last second and blocked his front door in an instant.


    But even so, he was shot backwards, because without any preparation, a clang and a spark cut from the long sword of Mo Xuan.


    Without any reaction, Mo Xuan resisted in a panic. Naturally, it was an instinctive reaction. He didn''t improve much power, so he was shot backwards. Because there were too many crushed slag in the gravel vein on the ground, Mo Xuan didn''t have any reaction. Accidentally, there was a gravel under his feet, which helped him slip down in an instant. The moment he slipped down, because of his physical condition, a dog ate shit in an instant, He threw himself on the rock wall on his right, without any reaction, and let out a scream.


    At this time, Zhan Tian had thrown the Persian attic into the attic. On his side, he stood in front of the stone gate. There was blood dripping from the toilet on the left wall. However, the next moment, Wan mujue operated and healed instantly. At this time, someone had seen Zhan Tian''s face clearly and looked at each other.


    "Who are you and why did you save that bitch?" the black tiger seemed to find something at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    He also dared not be careless about the disciple who suddenly appeared, who had a good body method and made him feel very dangerous because of his low level.


    "Who am I?" Zhan Tian stretched out his right hand and touched the place where his left arm had just been stabbed by Mo Xuan''s long sword. His blood was bloody and warm. He couldn''t see his anger and was still happy. He raised his head and looked at the other side.


    "Boy, you don''t care about him. Just as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, a man wearing fire red armor came out behind the black tiger. He looked down at Zhan Tian with a king''s arrogance.


    "It''s up to you?" Zhan Leng snorted and said as if he were the air.


    However, before he finished speaking, the other party had killed him, which made Zhan Tian stunned. He couldn''t believe it. The other party clearly knew that he was not a disciple of the half step war emperor. He dared to shoot him. He simply didn''t pay attention to him.


    In fact, Zhan Tian also knows that the other party is looking at the bottom of his own strength level and the middle level of the king of war. Indeed, if he is replaced by others, it will still be the same. If he is replaced by himself, it may also be the same. After all, geniuses are arrogant, especially when they see that their own strength is very low and dare to save people in front of them.


    "The heavy sword has no edge, boy, die for me." when the other party took off in the air, a huge black sword appeared in his hand. Without a word, he directly displayed his proud swordsmanship, turned into a black cold light, and cut the shadow of the sword to Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian frowned and a long black-and-white sword appeared in his hand. He greeted and went up with two clangs. Without saying more, the latter naturally regressed.


    "How is it possible..." when he went back out, the other party''s mind was blank. He couldn''t believe it. All this was true.


    He couldn''t understand, let alone believe that a small ant in the middle of the war king could beat back the peak of the war king.


    When he withdrew about ten meters, he straightened his waist and looked at Zhan Tiandao with unbelievable eyes. "Boy, you dare to sneak on me. You''re dead."


    The other party was pushed back by Zhan Tian''s attack. Considering the group of people behind him, he was angry and said to Zhan tiannu.


    However, at this time, in this narrow mine cave, there was no fighting. The black tiger also understood this. When he saw that the other party had to fight, he directly roared "come back? You''re not his opponent "


    "Master..."


    "Call you back..."


    The black tiger didn''t even look at the other party. He said directly in an ordered tone. Then the other party could only retreat obediently under the command of the black tiger, but when he returned, he turned back and raised his head towards Zhan Tian''s provocation, which was very arrogant.


    But these, Zhan Tian didn''t speak, when the air was the same.


    "Boy, who are you, a friend in the Persian attic? I don''t remember you?" The black tiger said, looking at the road behind him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Because he knew that his friends in the Persian attic kept their promise for hundreds of miles inside the yellow sand cliff, but they didn''t know where it was.


    When Zhan Tian said that he was the other party''s friend, he was very vigilant around for fear that the master of half step war empire would suddenly kill around him.


    "Do you deserve to know who I am?"


    Zhan Tian disdained to look at this disciple, who was called senior brother black tiger by a group of disciples. Black tiger, black tiger, wearing a black fur coat, was about 1.82 meters tall, majestic and majestic. His whole body exuded momentum like a rainbow, like a mountain coming from the top. A pair of copper bells with big eyes and upright eyes, seemed like a God in the world. With these copper bells, he could shake the world?


    Zhan Tian can see that this burly young senior brother called black tiger doesn''t have to know that the other party must be an important disciple of this group.


    However, Zhan Tian was dismissive when he saw the other party''s eyes, but he was very uncomfortable. Then the word wind turned around and said, "why do you want to shoot at the Persian attic?"


    To be arrogant, Zhan Tian is arrogant and domineering, which makes everyone tremble in an instant.


    Because the voice of Zhan Tian fell, a frightening martial law spread like thunder.


    However, before they could react, the change was happening, because the fire meridians in Zhan Tiandu''s body throbbed at this moment.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was worried and thought that a disciple who understood the attribute of fire came. However, the next moment, old Yun''s excited voice sounded in his mind.


    "Boy, do you feel like you can open the stone door and go in, fire crystal? Ha ha ha, "said old Yun, as if a child drank his mother''s milk. He was very excited.


    "What, fire attribute spar"

 Chapter 529

    Looking at everything around, Zhan Tian felt not so real in an instant, as if he had come to an illusory world.


    Because he didn''t feel the smell of the Persian attic, it made him have an inexplicable divine injury, an unspeakable divine injury.


    For Zhan Tian, this is not a feeling between men and women or between friends. It is a feeling he has never had before, which makes him helpless.


    However, others were watching the beauty here, but he saw a channel like road on the left. He didn''t say anything more or tell anyone. His figure flashed away.


    At this time, old Yun''s voice sounded in his mind, "boy, follow my walk, turn 100 meters on the left to the right, and then enter a cliff channel with the smell of martial arts."


    Zhan Tian remembered what Yun Lao said in his mind, leaving a ghostly figure in place, flashing madly.


    Along the way, it is basically a slate road section piled up of lime rocks. It is not piled up with earth gas and aura, but built by some ordinary people who can''t fight. As for why it should be built in the belly of this mountain, it''s unknown.


    Because of the roughness of the slate, it began to accumulate from the belly of the mountain, which made Zhan Tian guess little, so he didn''t think about it.


    However, when he arrived at the place where he had reached the cliff mentioned by old da Yun, Zhan Tian stopped using his body method and trotted.


    Because on this road, it is different limestone, but green flower rock, which is an extremely hard rock.


    Therefore, only a narrow path with a width of about 1.5 meters was opened, and it was still on the wanzhang cliff. Under the cliff, the side was dark and bottomless, which could be described as a wanzhang abyss.


    On the road ahead, the side is about four or five meters. The side of the stone wall near the wanzhang abyss is intact and can''t see the wanzhang abyss. However, Zhan Tian believes that if he wants to punch, he may explode with one punch.


    At this time, some black, rose and wolf teeth appeared on the road from time to time, but there were no broken stones such as purple and thunder copper. However, Zhan Tian was not stupid. At the first sight, he was surprised, "how can there be such stones here? Isn''t this the only place where the Lingjing ore vein is located?"


    "Boy, speed up, there seems to be something ahead." just as Zhan Tian was thinking, old Yun''s voice rang out in Zhan Tian''s mind. This time, it was not like usual, but with some excitement in his tone, but it didn''t seem to be. Anyway, it was different from usual.


    "Old Yun, what is there in front of you? Is there a geobarite vein?" Zhan Tian asked tentatively?


    Zhan Tian knows that in this king''s continent, as long as the crystal listed as crystal and crystal will be born in the place where they appear, and the crystal and crystal are one, just because they always have different energy.


    For example, spar is a naturally generated energy stone, including triangular, square, rectangular, pentagonal, hexagonal and so on.


    They are also different from the attributes between heaven and earth, including fire attribute spar, water attribute spar, soil attribute spar, metal attribute spar and wood attribute spar, which only belong to the five element attribute spar, and there are some attributes that are separated from the five elements, such as wind, thunder, black, dark, vitality, space, time, and so on.


    There are also some crystal stones without attributes, and this kind is very rare, but the martial artists are the most yearning crystal stones, because such crystal stones can be absorbed and cultivated by anyone, because they don''t distinguish attributes, which is the advantage of crystal stones without attributes. Because of this, they are very rare.


    For example, the northern God ice on Zhan Tian''s own body belongs to an attribute free crystal.


    At this point in Zhan Tian''s cultivation, he has never seen attribute crystals, and what he sees is only some of the most low-level cultivation crystals. For example, the vitality crystal obtained in tuntianteng cave is only a kind of crystal recovered by martial artists below the king of war, which belongs to vitality.


    The crystal side is an energy crystal formed by the energy collected and emitted by the spar day by day. It can be said that it is an energy body with a purity of more than 1.99%. It is completely free of impurities. It is most suitable for martial artists to absorb and cultivate.


    "Boy, what do you know? It''s probably spirit crystals, and the number is not small. There may be spirit crystals, but it''s not certain?" Cloud old excited openings way.


    He didn''t think much. He said it directly. When he said it, he regretted it, because he found that Zhan Tianzheng smiled and looked at the front of the road.


    "Old cloud, there is really crystal stone?" Zhan Tian said casually.


    "Good boy, have you become smart?" Old cloud said with a smile?


    After confirmation, Zhan Tian finally knew that this place was the location of a spar vein. No wonder he was suspicious of the appearance of the road along the way.


    But at the next moment, Zhan Tian was awakened by a scream from his random speculation.


    "You dare to come here. Even if you die today, you won''t feel better." hearing this voice, Zhan Tian was petrified as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    The next moment, the clang of metal rings, which wakes Zhan Tian from the petrification and makes him hear an arrogant voice.


    "In front of our senior brother black tiger, you''d better cooperate and open the door quickly."


    It was mo Xuan who was not talking to others.


    There are about twenty of them. Zhan Tian didn''t know that when they entered the fog, the other party was still behind them, but now the other party actually ran in front of them, and twenty people, not many and not many, are still alive.


    The black tiger is dressed in a black fur coat, about 1.82 meters. He is tall, majestic and powerful. The momentum emitted by his body is like a rainbow, like a big mountain coming from the top. A pair of copper bells have big eyes and upright eyes, as if he were a God in the world. With these copper bells, he can shake the world?


    At the moment, he was staring at a green flower rock stone gate 200 meters in front of Zhan Tian. His eyes were burning like a torch, as if he wanted to see through the stone gate.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s eyes moved away from the other party, and then fixed on the warrior pointed by Mo Xuan''s long sword.


    Seeing each other''s moment, my mind suddenly roared, as if there were thousands of lightning.


    "Die?" Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, because when he saw the other party, he was angry and couldn''t stand it. He finally started.


    No one, because he saw no one else, it was the Persian attic.

 Chapter 531

    Zhan Tian can''t imagine this situation, because he believes that he doesn''t have such good luck.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t stop. He pushed the stone gate open. He only heard the sound of metal friction. The stone gate was pushed open by Zhan Tian in the blink of an eye.


    Riding on the black tiger, they were still in a state of stupidity. They flashed, instantly entered the next stage and disappeared in front of the black tiger.


    After entering the next passage, Zhan Tian walked all the way. Naturally, he couldn''t forget to look at it all the way. Entering the next passage is a turning passage with an angle of 45 degrees. According to the appearance of the passage, it goes straight to the interior of the mountain?


    Just now, Mo Xuan was injured by a mechanism at the corner of Shimen, not Zhan Tian.


    There are also some mechanism stone grooves at the corner, but they still appear under Zhan Tian''s imagination.


    It can be said that it is very easy along the way to cooperate with their own body method phantom.


    However, Zhan Tian, who was walking in front, heard screams from behind from time to time. Needless to think, Zhan Tian knew that the other party had found out and caught up. Unfortunately, there was nothing imagined. Some sides were a group of organs waiting for them.


    "This place is really strange???"


    Zhan Tian walked and thought all the way. He couldn''t imagine that there would be a mechanism channel in this place.


    This is very unusual. He hurriedly asked old cloud, "old cloud, is there really a fire attribute spar in it?"


    "And how do I feel unusual here?"


    Zhan Tian asked two questions in a row and quickly pestered old Yun to nag?


    "You boy, why do you talk so much, but I like it." old Yun pretended that Zhan Tian was very upset, and then laughed and said.


    "As for the situation here? Should it have something to do with the 14th army? " Cloud old thought, his guess, and then said faintly.


    "The fourteenth army, are they for..." speaking of the back, Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it or continue to guess. He quickly became silent.


    Because he thought of a possibility, a very cruel and brave soldier.


    As soldiers, what they should do, what they should not do, and so on.


    In this way, imagine the crazy operation of the Pearl, sensing the road ahead, without talking, flashing silently.


    Keep rushing in.


    However, at the next moment, Zhan Tian only felt a flower in front of him, as if there was something, but he was uncertain.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian thought of it secretly, and while he was thinking, a very cold and fierce breath rushed at him behind him.


    "Go to hell" Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but turned around and punched him.


    Roar only heard a loud noise, but it didn''t hit anything, but started the surrounding organs.


    "What, this... This..."


    In an instant, a series of arrows like rain shot at the place where Zhan Tian bombarded. Without any reaction, Zhan Tian could only run away from the phantom. However, just as he turned to leave, an extremely cold breath came behind him.


    This breath, this time, made Zhan Tian obviously feel familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember. This confused Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t attack this time, but calmed down and waited for the other party to attack himself.


    But to Zhan Tian''s surprise, when he didn''t attack, the chill still existed, but it was not as strong as when he attacked just now.


    This makes Zhan Tian more confused and incomprehensible.


    On the side of the arrow, there was no reaction or sign. He shot and killed Zhan Tian directly. However, Zhan Tian could only run to 3000 pavilions to avoid danger.


    When Zhan Tian, the "adventurous" appeared for the first time, he looked at the holes on both sides of the channel and felt a burst of flesh jump in his heart.


    "Cloud old, how far is it before we can reach the destination?" Zhan Tian was looking forward to his second trip.


    With the induction of imagination beads, Zhan Tian soon came to a place, such as the underground space passage of the tomb.


    Looking at the emptiness around him, Zhan Tian was stunned. After looking around, he found nothing.


    The space is not big. There is an underground space about 50 meters long and 20 meters wide. In the middle, there is a sarcophagus. At this time, I don''t know why it has already been opened. The lid of the sarcophagus has been thrown aside, but there are no stones. There are some white bones on the side of the sarcophagus.


    Like stones, here and there, lie quietly. You can see that this is not just done. It may have been many years.


    "Boy, what''s your hurry? There''s a rich fire attribute spar here. You can mobilize the fire attribute power in your body to feel it," said old Yun contemptuously.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian mobilized fire attribute induction, slowly, slowly.


    ... and the group of people who used to follow Zhan Tian are now looking everywhere.


    "Ah, where did seventeen go? How could it suddenly disappear?" Chu Ziyi began to worry at this time.


    The fat man next to him said innocuously, "has he found the Persian attic?"


    "See a woman and forget your brother?"


    The fat man''s words make Bai Yunfei cry and laugh.


    "Did you find that this passage has a smell of seventeen?" Bai Li kept his promise and said, pointing to the passage Zhan Tiangang had just left.


    Hearing Baili''s words of keeping the appointment, Chu Ziyi nodded on their side and didn''t speak, as if they understood something.


    Then take the lead and go inside.


    "Why is it so narrow here? Do you feel wrong?" When the fat man walked a distance and felt that his fat body was almost as wide as the channels on both sides, the fat man was startled.


    "Fat man, why are you talking so much"


    "Pay attention, I feel very unusual here. Be careful what traps there are." Chu Ziyi didn''t manage the fat people, but turned around and said.


    Hearing this, the fat man didn''t speak, but at this time, Bai Yunfei teased the fat man and said, "little fat man, wait a minute. If you encounter any danger, I think you should lose weight."


    Speaking of the back, Bai Yunfei is a thief and smiles happily, but this expression is regarded as extremely evil by the fat man.


    In his mind, a picture emerged, that is, he walked to a certain part of the channel and the road in front of him, which made him cry and laugh.


    ... "what a high temperature. What''s going on?"


    "Is this the underground world?"


    After entering the deep underground from the sarcophagus, Zhan Tian''s first reaction was that it was so hot.


    The world in front of us is a world full of magma and fire red.


    Rock and air are basically replaced by fire red, and their own side is small and pitiful.


    Whew whew "what, what shadow is this?"

 Chapter 532

    Zhan Tian was also shocked by the sudden dark shadow. He wouldn''t think it was just a coincidence.


    Because he remembered in his mind that the memory of Banpo in Tang city was still fresh. Although the dark shadow he saw at that time would not attack people, it was very dangerous. Old Youyun said that it was a blood devil, a real blood devil, not the cheap thing he saw.


    "Master, how can there be such a thing in this place?" old Shi in his heart was also shocked and inexplicable at this moment.


    Hearing Shi Lao''s words, Zhan Tian also woke up from his memory, and then saw several dark shadows like octopus rushing towards him.


    And more than that, some sides are like Peng fish, stirring up their black wings, and their smooth head pounced on Zhan Tian. The two black and white eyes on the black head seem to be like a pair of Yin-Yang fish, rotating in their eyes, as if they saw their own prey. They are very excited.


    But there was no blood to kill, like a naturally lovely, innocent black monster.


    However, just then, an intermittent voice sounded, "human... Class, how... Did you... Appear here?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian became vigilant.


    "Who, get out of here..." hearing this, Zhan Tianxia''s consciousness said without reaction.


    "Master, it''s the sound made by these black miscellaneous fish." old Shi also said strongly at this time.


    "What, how is it possible that these things can talk?" Zhan Tian was stunned and shocked.


    However, he still can''t believe that these seemingly innocent things can actually speak, which shows that the strength of the other party is naturally not low, and at least you may have the strength of the king of war.


    However, when Zhan Tian didn''t think much about it, the other party actually launched an attack and attacked Zhan Tian.


    But they can not turn into human form, but remain in their original state.


    "Boy, hurry and follow the route I guide." just when the war was imminent, old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He appeared with the black-and-white sword in his hand. With the cooperation of body method, soon, the black figure chased a figure flashing on the edge of the huge red magma.


    From time to time, the sound of terrorist attacks spread all around.


    At this time, in the place where Zhan Tiangang just appeared, there was a group of disciples, about seven or eight, with bright blood all over. It was obvious that he had just killed someone and was injured.


    This group of people, no one else, are just a few black tigers who were injured by the channel mechanism. They are also a group of people.


    Even the most powerful black tiger seems to have suffered a lot of injuries.


    The moment the "humble ant" fell, the black tiger was scolded angrily before he could see the situation inside.


    He really didn''t expect that his group of people would be so embarrassed by a small disciple in the middle of the war King''s territory. He was ashamed and didn''t know it at Grandma''s house.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that more than 20 of them have come in and have lost more than half of their troops so far, which has never happened to him, who has always been high outside the snow family.


    A shame rose from the bottom of my heart, very angry.


    As if a fierce beast was about to explode.


    "Where is this? It''s so hot, huh?"


    Just as the black tiger was about to continue to get angry, he only heard a cry of surprise from a disciple, but a scream accompanied him.


    There was no hesitation or reaction. I just felt the darkness in front of me. The cold breath suddenly came to my face. The sudden scene made the black tiger wake up from his anger.


    "What is this?" the black tiger cut out with a sword and hit his shadow. In an instant, he was cut in half head-on.


    "Elder martial brother, where did the boy go from? Are we going to chase him?" I don''t know which eye is good. The moment I came in, I saw Zhan Tian''s escape route.


    "Let''s solve the current problem first." The black tiger finished, and then cut it out with a sword. However, he seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world, and quickly retreated in horror.


    "How could it be..." the brain couldn''t react because he saw something. The black monster he cut in half with a sword closed up inexplicably when he was about to land, and then jumped at him.


    "What legend is this?" The black tiger had a terrible idea in his mind, that is, he had seen some legends related to the king in the ancient books of his family.


    It is said that there was a big change in the king continent a long time ago. This time, everything came from the source. It was all because of a species cluster. Because of its emergence, it almost wiped out mankind. This species cluster was the blood devil, a species cluster that didn''t know where it came from. Later, because of human''s great ability to torture heaven, he held the five elements of heaven at the cost of blood, Finally, it crushed their strongest, the blood emperor.


    As for what happened later, he didn''t know that identity. He knew all this because he learned it by chance.


    At this time, when he saw this monster himself, he was also shocked and inexplicable.


    However, just then, the shadow spoke and said intermittently, "human... You... People... Want to die."


    Say, seven or eight monsters, body shape flash, instant each into one, from just more than one meter high, instantly grow into about one meter ninety-eight.


    At this time, the antennae of the whole body grew about two and a half meters, and more than one. The longest antennae grew nearly five meters directly, flying in the sky like a flower about to bloom. If you look closely, you may see clearly that the other party is like an octopus. This scene made the black tiger feel a lump in his heart, Sweat burst out on his forehead.


    Needless to say, he was frightened by the sudden scene.


    "Mo Xuan, you follow the direction of the boy just now, and I''ll break the back," said the black tiger.


    Then, without waiting for the reaction of the people, a cloud of green smoke rose at the foot. At the next moment, a blue armor shrouded the black tiger in an instant. The side around the armor radiated terrible power, and there was a blue tiger head pattern on the front of the armor chest.


    "Human beings, humble... Tiny... Ants also want to jump in front of my blood. They are fearless and ineffective. Today, I''ll show you how powerful my blood is." black octopus, seeing that the black tiger dares to fight with himself in order to win time?

 Chapter 533

    For everything inside, fat people naturally don''t know. Even if they know, they can''t help. What''s more, they are still in the channel, vigilant and walking.


    "Fairy, you should be more familiar with this place than us? What''s going on??? " The fat man asked falsely when he saw a group of disciples shot to death on the ground.


    "How do I know this? Huangsha cliff is one of the most dangerous places within the snow family cluster. Few people know what''s going on inside," Chu Ziyi said helplessly.


    In fact, what she said is the truth, because in the past, Huangsha cliff was taboo. Why did a disciple come to see it this time? He knew that he had an indelible fear and fear since he knew the real blood demon in the legend.


    This feeling is not fear, nor is it the level of strength, but an idea planted when I know the existence of blood demons

 Chapter 534

    In the snowy home cluster, north of the northern region, it is rare to see a sunshine. At the moment, it is also under the sunset. At the moment, the home cluster is still the same as before, the practice of cultivation, the task of doing tasks, the outer door and the inner door are full of voices.


    Not for anything else, just cheering for the opening of the chrysanthemum sea trial for the new couple who entered the thousand in three days.


    The disciples who should have been practicing quietly and silently cheered at this time.


    "You know what? I heard that Baili kept his promise. They went out to do tasks and haven''t come back yet. "


    "Isn''t it? I think they have probably been torn apart by fierce beasts. Otherwise, with their strength, they should have come back long ago. It''s impossible that they haven''t come back for such a long time. "


    "Well, I seem to remember that there are four people in Baili''s group who keep their appointment. Their talents are not weak, and even a junior sister. Unfortunately, they have disappeared for more than half a month. What a pity."


    "Oh, the Persian attic you said? This younger martial sister is gifted, beautiful and moving. She is no worse than any of the three beauties in the outside world. Even Chu Ziyi can match her. "


    "You said elder martial sister Chu Ziyi... That figure, that hip and that thin waist. When I think of it, my mouth will drool?"


    "Don''t you say that you are drooling in your dreams at night?"


    Eating in the canteen outside the gate or in each residence, many disciples are talking about Zhan Tian''s mission. They disappeared for more than half a month. Most of them think they have fallen, but most of them regret for the Persian attic.


    Because the goddess in their hearts, the iceberg goddess in their hearts, fell like this.


    Like a star, it passes by in one stroke.


    In the back, there are people laughing and others helpless.


    Those who laugh are naturally Wu Shaoqing and Lan Ling. Wu Shaoqing has been a little grumpy since he was cut off by a mysterious teenager. However, in this matter, he secretly contacted brother cluster and brother cluster, and secretly sent a group of disciples to Huangsha cliff to kill them.


    These people, of course, are black tigers. When they heard that all the disciples talked about chopping zhantian, they were likely to fall, and only three days away from opening the place of trial, they burst into laughter.


    And Lan Ling, too, because he hired the eleven killers, so after hearing these words, he felt happy and unspeakable.


    I have to say that with the support of family clusters, in this mainland where martial arts is the king, we do everything regardless of the consequences. It can be said that if we want wind to get wind and rain to get rain, this is the children of aristocratic families?


    Some worried and helpless disciples can only think and can''t speak.


    Liu Fu was in zhantian''s residence. When he heard these things, he couldn''t believe it, but everyone talked so much and couldn''t let them think more.


    "Childe, it seems that it''s really bad," said Liu Fu, sighing without saying anything.


    At this time, no one knows. At this moment, Zhan Tian is listening to the guidance of old Yun and continues to go to the depths of magma, and there are more and more blood demons behind him.


    "Cloud old, how far is it?" Zhan Tian ran on the burning stone road. The surrounding rocks and walls were red, as if they were burning at high temperature.


    While running, he meowed his eyes towards the back, and then hurriedly asked old Yun.


    Looking at the fiery red clouds ahead, it''s like entering a flame world. If he didn''t have the help of heaven and fire, he might be a dead man now. Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be far from death.


    "Boy, what are you afraid of? Can''t you solve these little monsters?" old Yun''s voice rang out in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    The voice said with disgust, but it''s really standing and talking without backache.


    However, just before his words fell, the black shadow blood devil didn''t know when a blood devil in the shape of an octopus had killed Zhan Tian in front of him and blocked his way.


    "Human, you... This is... Looking for death, dare to... Disturb me..." the other party said later, as if he had said something wrong, his mouth closed instantly and didn''t say a word.


    The next moment, without waiting for Zhan Tian to react, he killed Zhan Tian directly.


    Its speed is as fast as the spirit of Jiuyou. It can be said that it is almost to the extreme. Even with Zhan Tian''s eyes, he just feels black in front of him. In a hurry, Zhan Tian can only stop with a black-and-white long sword in front of his chest. He only hears a clang in his ear. Zhan Tian flies backwards like an arrow from the string. The time before and after this is too fast, Let Zhan Tian think he is still standing in place from beginning to end.


    However, just three seconds after he flew backwards, Zhan Tian felt that the black-and-white sword of his mobile phone was about to come out. He reacted. His heart screamed, his right hand flashed, and accurately stopped the falling sword. At the same time, his feet moved slightly, and a breath of earth rose. With this force, he was about to fall into the magma when the distance was only two meters, In an instant.


    If it''s a little late, it may be touched by the magma flying from the left and right. If it''s touched, it may be hard for Zhan Tian to feel with his own strength and physical strength. The light side will also suffer from skin and flesh. Where the heavy side is touched, it will turn into a hundred bones in an instant.


    Zhan Tian was very confident that he could not resist the temperature of magma even though he was protected by the sky fire.


    Seeing his attack, the blood devil monster didn''t have much impact on Zhan Tian. Seeing this scene, a group of five or six blood devil shadows looked at each other and chased Zhan Tian over the magma.


    For them, although Zhan Tian did not bring them danger, he was provoked by such a weak human ant, and his own blow did not kill a small humble human in the middle of the war King''s territory. This is a shame, a shame from the depths of his soul.


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Is that the strength of your so-called blood devil?" Zhan Tian got up in the air and stood firm. Then he saw that four or five blood demons also got up in the air and surrounded him. He opened his mouth and laughed on the spot.


    A face of disdain and contempt.


    This scene made the octopus blood devil angry, and it launched an attack in an instant without waiting for everyone to make a move.


    Over the magma, it can be said that the war opened in an instant.


    The same is true of the black tiger. However, at the moment, the battle of the black tiger is coming to an end. When the octopus blood devil is used by the black tiger and doesn''t know what strength, his whole body strength is more than doubled, and a sword is cut in half.

 Chapter 535

    However, just three seconds after he flew backwards, Zhan Tian felt that the black-and-white sword of his mobile phone was about to come out. He reacted. His heart screamed, his right hand flashed, and accurately stopped the falling sword. At the same time, his feet moved slightly, and a breath of earth rose. With this force, he was about to fall into the magma when the distance was only two meters, In an instant.


    If it''s a little late, it may be touched by the magma flying from the left and right. If it''s touched, it may be hard for Zhan Tian to feel with his own strength and physical strength. The light side will also suffer from skin and flesh. Where the heavy side is touched, it will turn into a hundred bones in an instant.


    Zhan Tian was very confident that he could not resist the temperature of magma even though he was protected by the sky fire.


    Seeing his attack, the blood devil monster didn''t have much impact on Zhan Tian. Seeing this scene, a group of five or six blood devil shadows looked at each other and chased Zhan Tian over the magma.


    For them, although Zhan Tian did not bring them danger, he was provoked by such a weak human ant, and his own blow did not kill a small humble human in the middle of the war King''s territory. This is a shame, a shame from the depths of his soul.


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Is that the strength of your so-called blood devil?" Zhan Tian got up in the air and stood firm. Then he saw that four or five blood demons also got up in the air and surrounded him. He opened his mouth and laughed on the spot.


    A face of disdain and contempt.


    This scene made the octopus blood devil angry, and it launched an attack in an instant without waiting for everyone to make a move.


    Over the magma, it can be said that the war opened in an instant.


    The same is true of the black tiger. However, at the moment, the battle of the black tiger is coming to an end. When the octopus blood devil is used by the black tiger and doesn''t know what strength, his whole body strength is more than doubled, and a sword is cut in half.


    ... such an outcome is the most oppressive for the blood devil fighting with the black tiger. It is clear that the other party is a little like himself.


    He was always pressed by himself, but in the end he was cut in half by a sword, which made him die in peace.


    At this time, the black tiger had a hard time, because he used some small hands. Although there was no life danger, the earth atmosphere was weakened at this time. I remember eight or nine floors.


    Black tiger knows the danger here. If we hadn''t lost more than half of our disciples just now and finally came here?


    So he stepped out one step, landed warm, and then sat down on a large stone slab without much temperature. He fed a pill into his mouth, and then began to exercise. The skill began to restore the earth''s atmosphere.


    At the moment, the side who wanted to cry without tears was Moxuan. They thought they could keep up with Zhan Tian a little and save the murderer in the Persian attic. However, before they could be happy, they were killed by a group of black monster blood demons.


    After the exciting battle, another disciple finally fell in front of them.


    On the side of zhantian in front is a black monster with one face and six heads. This scene seems to see the beginning of a nightmare for him who just saw hope?


    Because he has personally experienced the horror of the blood devil, and Zhan Tian dares to face six heads alone. Although he falls into the disadvantage, he has been struggling.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xuan and down burst into a roar in their minds, as if they were deeply given a palm of their head.


    In my heart, I was thinking, what''s the matter? How could a small ant in their eyes have such terrible combat power, such terrible perseverance and such terrible earth atmosphere storage, which directly reversed their cognition of this martial art.


    Can''t imagine or understand, so they can only stare and take a breath of air conditioning?


    Facing the six blood demons and black shadow monsters, Zhan Tian was not afraid at all. Although he fell into the disadvantage, he didn''t have all his firepower.


    "You ugly people dare to come out to frighten people. I''ll teach you to be a man today," Zhan Tian said. The air around him surged wildly without any reaction. A flame rose on Zhan Tian''s body in an instant, and his breath was no better than that just now.


    Feeling the change of breath, six black monsters began to dignify their faces.


    Without any hesitation, I don''t know who said "stop him from attacking"


    Hearing this, the six black monsters suddenly understood and soared into the air to form an array. They stood in six directions around Zhan Tian. They all knew that the other party wanted to fight together to kill Zhan Tian.


    "Lightning rhyme, the first sword"


    In the face of the siege of six black shadow monsters, Zhan Tian kept his face unchanged and cooperated with the fire attribute. Then he used the black-and-white sword to show the first sword move of lightning formula, and used the fire attribute to cooperate with the first sword. Its power can be imagined.


    Even Zhan Tian can''t measure this, because Zhan Tian is the first time to use such an attack.


    Six black shadow blood devil monsters, seeing Zhan Tianbu''s sword, did not hesitate. They also played their own proud moves.


    Zhan Tian was immediately shrouded in six extremely terrible attacks of different colors.


    And he cut a sword left and right, and also decisively drew two arcs in the sky, like two curved moons, dazzling.


    Between the swords of Dangdang Firestone, only the sound of metal collision sounded in this space.


    Bang, bang, bang, a figure flew out of the sky without any sign.


    At first glance, it turned out to be Zhan Tian, six attacks. Under the siege of six black monsters, he was still defeated and was blown out.


    "Human... Boy, i... admit that you are... Strong"


    "But... How... How, with the cooperation of the six of us, even if you have the strength to fight the emperor half a step, how can you fight with us?"


    "Don''t think you can play the strongest attack here if you understand the fire attribute. You''re too naive."


    Zhan Tian flew out and hit a vertical stone. With a bang, there was no response. The stone was instantly bombed into pieces and scattered in four numbers.


    When landing, there was no sign, a mouthful of blood, no response, and a spout.


    But when he didn''t react, the Six Shadows chattered endlessly.


    "How could it be so powerful? It''s almost beyond the power of the half step war emperor." Zhan Tian looked at the six black shadows in the air and thought to himself.


    "Hum, you disgusting people, I have to kill you today." Zhan Tian stood up from the ground, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood around his mouth, and said faintly?

 Chapter 536

    Looking at the black altar, Zhan Tian felt like falling into an ice cave, because he felt that he had never felt cold, as if the black altar was the most terrible and deadly killer in the world.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Destroy it quickly and it will be dangerous later." just when Zhan Tian was stunned, old Yun''s anxious voice rang out in his mind.


    Like a beautiful girl raped.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. The power of fire attribute shrouded on the black-and-white sword, as if to break everything and spread.


    At this moment, the whole sword seemed to become a long flame sword without the black and white lines just now.


    At this time, an anxious voice came from the black altar, "human, if you leave here, I can say goodbye to your ignorance, otherwise..."


    The voice as like as two peas, but the sword of war day has already been sheathed, and the black and white sword is in the moment of holding hands and holding the sword. The body seems to be like a disappearing figure, and instantly transforms the body from the body of the war into a figure similar to that of the battle day, and there are seven figures in the blink of an eye.


    Then they evolved various sword moves in the sky. Each sword and action seemed to be formed naturally, as if the most beautiful works of artists in the world were dancing in the sky.


    One sword pierces the air, one sword kills immortals, one sword seals the throat, one sword sweeps thousands of troops and horses, and in the surging and vast universe, one sword after another, one sword is more terrible than one sword, especially when the last sword evolves, it is like a meteor in the sky, one sword out, meteor shower, one sword out, broken mountains and rivers, one sword out, and stars fall.


    When the last sword was stabbed out, the sky was shining with lightning. It was a sign before the storm, but now.


    It''s just a sword light like a star light in the sky. It bursts out of the sky at a speed that the naked eye can''t capture. When the sword stabs out, seven figures disappear into Zhan Tian''s body with a roar, and then Zhan Tian roars "stabbing a sword in the sky"


    Before the words fell, Zhan Tian put his hands together and waved his sword to the black altar.


    "This is... No..."


    When the sword was cut out, a frightened voice came from the black altar.


    But it was just a flash of lightning, stone and fire.


    This unwilling and angry voice disappeared into the tomb.


    Whew whew, but just then, Zhan Tian didn''t take back his posture when he cut a sword, he heard the sound of whew behind him.


    Don''t think Zhan Tian knows that they finally catch up with the black monster blood devil behind, but it can be too late.


    "Boss..."


    "Dharma protector..."


    When they came in, they just saw the bright red sword when Zhan Tian''s sword was cut out, but at this time, what they saw was only the illusion left after the sword destroyed the black altar.


    Even screams and unwilling voices, they just feel a little.


    "Human, die for me..."


    The blood devil could not see their expressions, but from their voices, Zhan Tian knew that they were very angry.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs thought you had suppressed me just now. It''s naive." hearing the voice, Zhan Tian turned around and said with disdain on his face with his mobile phone and a flashing black-and-white sword?


    Just now outside, Zhan Tian admitted that he really underestimated the strength of the other party''s cooperation, but that''s just the case.


    Although he suffered a loss, it was precisely because of this that Zhan genius successfully entered the black altar.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious, which is beyond doubt.


    However, Zhan Tian is also very lucky. Fortunately, he has a set of powerful prefecture level sword moves. Otherwise, he is really difficult to smash the black altar. If he can''t smash the black altar, he can''t stop the other party''s arrival.


    Fortunately, I did it myself.


    So at this time, Zhan Tianhao was not polite. He waved his long sword and killed the black monster, which was cut in half by Zhan Tianhao''s sword.


    "You..."


    "Human, don''t be arrogant. When our Dharma protector comes, I see how you can compete with him."


    Seeing that Zhan Tian''s sword was decisive and had no pity at all, the back heads also quickly threatened.


    But the side that answered them was the sword of destruction.


    "You... Brothers, fight"


    Seeing that the human beings in front of them were so hateful, their hearts were shocked and angry, and their blood red eyes roared.


    The voice fell, and the remaining four demons rushed up and swept down the sky with tentacles and various attacks.


    Zhan Tian saw this scene, and a strange arc appeared on the side of his mouth.


    At the next moment, the flames all over the body burst into flames without any sign. In the right half of zhantian, the sound of thunder and lightning flashed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, Zhan Tian was shrouded in thunder, light and flint, as if a flame God came, but it was as if thunder came, but the only difference was that there was no cock nose and cock mouth, otherwise it was really like thunder.


    This scene instantly made the four blood demons feel a chill from the spine bone to the tianlinggai, and a dying heart.


    Is there an impulse to scold your parents in your heart?


    "Thunder attribute, two... Attributes" when the blood devil saw this scene, he had an impulse to retreat.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance now, because they have shot. For the blood devil, they have shot. There is no model of retreating halfway.


    "Magic blood Dharma, human, die?"


    "Pity for bad luck"


    "Falling moon"


    "The devil in the sky"


    Loud cries of killing rang out in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    At the same time, each black monster blood devil launched a ruthless kill without any hesitation.


    Each of them exhibited their masterpieces.


    One after another, like magic shadows, like meteorites falling, and Demons flying in the air.


    The prestige shakes, and all are extremely terrible.


    Even if Zhan Tian turned on the addition of fire attribute and thunder attribute, his power increased by about twice, but he still felt a lot of pressure in the face of the attack of the four demons.


    However, just as he was about to approach Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian moved, and the phantom of his body method flashed. He stabbed "a sword stabbing the sky" in four different directions. Whew only heard the sound of whew, and a sword light stabbed out in four directions around Zhan Tian.


    The terrible sword light rushed to each blood devil''s face.


    When the two attacks collided, nine days and ten places immediately marked a terrible explosion.


    At the other end of the explosion, no one knew that the four blood demons were killed head-on by a sword.


    There was no response, no superfluous words, and some were just unwilling after shock.


    But at this time, no one will care about them, and no one will pity these blood demons.

 Chapter 537

    Loud cries of killing rang out in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    At the same time, each black monster blood devil launched a ruthless kill without any hesitation.


    Each of them exhibited their masterpieces.


    One after another, like magic shadows, like meteorites falling, and Demons flying in the air.


    The prestige shakes, and all are extremely terrible.


    Even if Zhan Tian turned on the addition of fire attribute and thunder attribute, his power increased by about twice, but he still felt a lot of pressure in the face of the attack of the four demons.


    However, just as he was about to approach Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian moved, and the phantom of his body method flashed. He stabbed "a sword stabbing the sky" in four different directions. Whew only heard the sound of whew, and a sword light stabbed out in four directions around Zhan Tian.


    The terrible sword light rushed to each blood devil''s face.


    When the two attacks collided, nine days and ten places immediately marked a terrible explosion.


    At the other end of the explosion, no one knew that the four blood demons were killed head-on by a sword.


    There was no response, no superfluous words, and some were just unwilling after shock.


    But at this time, no one will care about them, and no one will pity these blood demons.


    ... they couldn''t say a word about everything in the sarcophagus.


    Because they looked at the sarcophagus and didn''t respond at all.


    The passage had reached the end before it reached the sarcophagus.


    "I''m a fan. Haven''t you been here before?" the fat man looked at the crowd with a look of shame.


    "Impossible, ah, the smell of seventeen has obviously reached here. How can it be broken?" Chu Ziyi said a little unhappy.


    Hearing this, Bai Yunfei kept his promise. They looked at each other, and their eyes showed an unacceptable expression.


    But only a few of them can understand.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry. According to the emperor''s observation, there is a problem with the sarcophagus." Bai Yunfei put away his usual uncle''s appearance at this time, and then looked at the sarcophagus and said faintly.


    "How can we say that their disappearance may have something to do with the sarcophagus?" Chu Ziyi said.


    Hearing this, Bai Yunfei didn''t speak, but nodded, and then began to study the sarcophagus.


    "I said, do you see a way? Don''t know anything, deliberately blow around me? " The fat man said innocuously.


    "Yes, fat man, are you fucking looking for death?" Bai Yunfei said, and he had to raise his hand to fight?


    At this time, Baili kept his promise and spoke.


    "Don''t make trouble. We''d better find the 17th and Persian attic quickly, or there may be danger if it''s late."


    Hearing this, Bai Yunfei snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    The fat man was not talking, as if he were mute.


    ... at this time, the black tiger has recovered 60% or 70% of the earth''s atmosphere, while the ink Xuan and the down side are injured by a piece of body Lin, and none of them is better.


    Fortunately, when Zhan Tian killed four black monster blood demons, he also killed the blood demons they killed at the same time.


    At the moment, seven or eight people have left only four, plus the black tiger, there are only five, and Mo Xuan and down side are badly hurt.


    But fortunately, the two disciples around are not very good, so they are protecting the Dharma for them at the moment.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian came out of the tomb.


    Look helpless.


    Because all the things in the tomb have been taken away by the blood devil, leaving nothing behind.


    But fortunately, in the magma outside the tomb, there is a spar with fire attribute that you can''t understand.


    With the help of yunlao, Zhan Tian tried to enter the magma several times to find the spar.


    But they didn''t disappoint themselves.


    "Boy, do you want to go down and have a look" soon, the earth gas consumed by Zhan Tian was as fast as flowing water under the recovery of crystal stone.


    After checking that there was no fire crystal around, old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Yun Lao, the magma here is very dangerous, and its temperature is too high to imagine. With my current strength, the power of sky fire is also greatly reduced. If I go in, will it be dangerous?" Zhan Tian measured before and after.


    "Boy, why are you so bossy?"


    "But boy, I tell you, there are good things under the magma. If you don''t go down, I''m afraid you''ll regret it all your life," said Yun.


    Zhan Tian was really excited when he heard this, but at this time, old Shi''s voice came, "master, this place is very dangerous. We''d better not take risks."


    "Old Shi, do you also feel unusual here?" Zhan Tian listened and quickly shifted the topic to Shi Lao.


    For the unreliable guy Yun Lao, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to put his life under the magma.


    Even if there is something good, it''s not something he can get.


    "Down here, there may be sky fire and earth fire. I don''t know what kind of fire it is, but the situation here is very similar." old Shi said, and Zhan Tian heard it. It was a bolt from the blue, which was unimaginable.


    "How could it be..." Zhan Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was earth fire in this place, or even sky fire.


    In this case, even Zhan Tian''s current state of mind can''t help shaking him?


    At this time, Zhan Tian finally understood that old Yun said that the other party wanted to recover himself and help his Tianhuo grow.


    After all, blood holy flame, but sky fire, its power has reached the holy flame level.


    If you can devour other flames, it''s naturally good. The key is that opportunities are hard to find.


    But now I''m actually guarding, but I don''t dare to recover it. If others know this, I''ll have to scold the dead and fight the sky.


    "Old Shi, do you know what the flame is?" Zhan Tian quickly asked.


    "Well, my strength is not enough. I can only sense its existence, but I''m sure its color is golden," said Shi, a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian also understood that old Shi was originally the spirit of the stone forest monument, and he was not a very strong one. Naturally, he could not compare with old Yun for all kinds of.


    "Boy, you should be able to understand the flames emerging from the magma here. The golden flame is definitely not a low flame. Although it is not as powerful as the blood holy flame, it is not weak," said old Yun.


    Hearing what cloud old said, Zhan Tian took a closer look. This look shocked him, because it was completely consistent with what cloud old said.


    "Cloud old, is it a golden crystal flame?" Zhan Tian knows that the second flame in the list of ground fires has a flame of gold like crystal.


    Hearing this, old Yun said faintly, "boy, I''m excited."

 Chapter 538

    Zhan Tian is speechless about Yun Lao''s words. It''s not worth your life than hanging you.


    It''s tempting, but Zhan Tian is still very excited.


    Although Jin Jingyan is a local fire, it is very good for him now. Although it is not as good as blood holy flame, it is also more suitable for his current strength.


    Moreover, his fire attribute has not entered the middle stage. If he can get the golden flame, he may understand different fire attribute forces and further understand the middle stage of fire attribute. However, for the blood holy flame, there will be unimaginable improvement, which is undoubtedly a timely help to Zhan Tian.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t say much. His whole body was wrapped in blood colored flames. A light golden flame appeared on the surface of magma. At this moment, there was a sense of panic.


    However, Zhan Tian had no influence on all this and went directly in the direction of old Yun''s guidance.


    When he entered the magma, Zhan Tian found that the temperature in the magma was more terrible than he thought?


    At least a hundred degrees. Is that just the temperature when he first entered the magma?


    "I didn''t expect that the magma was so beautiful. If there was such a situation in reality, what kind of landscape should it be?" Zhan Tian felt inexplicable when he looked at the light gold around the magma.


    All around the magma is pale gold, and the inside is not big, but at least he can only see about 100 meters without using 3000 pupils.


    Within this 100 meters, there is nothing, no rocks, and more importantly, there are no beasts. There is only a pale golden world, as if you came to a world different from any other place in the outside world, which is worse than when you harvest the bloody flame in the war day.


    Looking at the pale golden world, Zhan Tian was so surprised that he couldn''t imagine and understand what it would be like to live in such a world in the future.


    It''s impossible to think about Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian sank in the magma. With the blessing of the bloody flame, he was like a fish swimming in the water, happy and fast.


    However, at this time, lava waves suddenly came from the front, as if something was coming towards itself quickly.


    This situation immediately alerted Zhan Tian.


    When he was ready, he roared, and a beast like a shark and a half rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    PA zhantian didn''t expect that the other party was so fast. Before blinking, he rushed to two meters in front of Zhan Tian, opened a big golden mouth and bit Zhan Tian''s head. If he was bitten, he would lose his limbs and legs, because on the other party''s big mouth, Zhan Tian saw four tusks as strong as gold and crystal gemstones, which was driven by the strong wind when he rushed to Zhan Tian, There was a sharp sound of wheezing on the tusks.


    The tusks are like the crescent moon on the first day of the lunar new year. They are beautiful but not gentle.


    When big mouth was about to approach Zhan Tian''s head, Zhan Tian moved. Without any hesitation, Zhan Tian directly stretched out his hand and punched him in the head.


    When the fist snapped loudly, the golden shark flew out upside down. When it was in mid air, it couldn''t help but be a beast. It roared with anger and humiliation.


    However, the next moment, when it had not responded, Zhan Tian''s figure disappeared at the moment.


    Roar saw Zhan Tian''s figure disappear. As a golden shark in the magma, he also had an unprecedented fear.


    Yes, this golden fish looks like a shark. It is a golden shark. It is a beast produced to protect the golden flame. It is golden all over, and its back is as flat as the ground. The left feather and the right feather are like two open golden sharp blades, flashing endless power. The whole body is at least ten meters long.


    The tail is like a shovel used in mining, more like a fan and more like a night fork. It makes people feel cold, because at this time, the giant tail actually pulls it towards Zhan Tian.


    The golden shark is terrifying, and its actual strength is naturally not low. At least it is also the peak level of the king of war. When the giant tail is drawn, it drives the terrifying magma heat flow like a golden red vortex. However, even so, it is not enough to see the war sky like a fish getting water. Although it knows that the disappearance of the war sky may give itself a fatal blow, it still insists on turning over, Dancing his masterpiece.


    However, the next moment, before the giant tail fell, he heard the roar of dragons and tigers. Without any hesitation, a dark black dragon rushed out directly into the magma below the latter.


    The dark dragon can''t see whether it is true, but its power is a great power that can crush everything in an instant.


    There was no sign of roar. The golden shark was instantly blasted by the dark Emperor Dragon Fist blasted by Zhan Tian, which made the magma churn violently.


    "Why is this golden shark so untroubled???" Zhan Tian was helpless. He thought it was not difficult to resist his fist with the advantage of the other party in the magma. However, the other party was not the enemy of the fist.


    "Come on, boy?, Do you think everyone is as sick as you? " After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, old Yun is a black line on his face. He can''t understand Zhan Tian. You know, he knows better than anyone how terrible the power of Zhan Tian''s outbreak just now.


    The power of one punch is more than twice that of the previous punch.


    Such a pervert may not be able to do it by himself.


    "What pervert? Isn''t it a simple punch? " Zhan Tian was dumbfounded by old Yun and said helplessly.


    "Boy, pay attention, it''s close to jinjingyan." old Yun didn''t say much to Zhan Tian, but directly reminded him.


    The old cloud''s voice fell. Zhan Tian obviously felt that the temperature in front of him had increased a lot, at least twice, to about three Baidu.


    With this obvious feeling, Zhan Tian walked leisurely and walked towards Jin Jingyan.


    Next, Zhan Tian met golden sharks several times, but each time he was killed by Zhan Tian''s fist. Among them, there might be some fire boas. Unfortunately, they are not the enemies of Zhan Tian''s fist.


    However, Zhan Tian had to speed up his progress. He swam for about half an hour and appeared at a distance of about 10 meters from the golden flame with a temperature of more than 500 degrees.


    Zhan Tian''s three thousand pupils opened. A white light had no response. He broke through layers of obstacles and looked at the core of the golden flame.


    The golden flame, like a Golden Snake, hovers and sits on a golden lotus.


    The lotus is cash crystal, just like crystal. It is crystal clear and emits dazzling light.


    When Zhan Tian''s eyes fell on each other, the Golden Snake seemed to notice, and his sleeping eyes slowly opened.

 Chapter 539

    Zhan Tian was puzzled about this. He didn''t expect that Jin Jingyan was a little snake with long arms. The most important thing was that the other party was different from Ben. It was crystal clear and radiant. All had the momentum of the snake king.


    "Old Yun, what''s going on???" Zhan Tian saw here and raised his heart?


    A bad feeling came out. The golden flame snake was about half a meter at most. It was crystal clear from top to bottom, except for a pair of eyes, black and white. The pressure emitted from his body made Zhan Tian feel like facing a supreme and incomparable pressure.


    But even so, Zhan Tian didn''t flinch. He quickly sent a message to ask old Yun.


    "Boy, what are you talking about???" As soon as he heard this, old Yun quickly released his feelings. The next moment, he quickly said it was difficult?


    "Boy, you''re really unlucky. Jin Jingyan has taken shape and has good strength. You can take it."


    Old cloud said with a smile, as if to say, boy, I see you?


    In fact, we want to say, boy, don''t advise, fight, fight, I want to see if I''m very happy to be beaten.


    "What, change form, can you say that this golden flame has become a essence?" Tian thought of the word Cheng Jing, which is often heard in Laoshu mountain.


    I didn''t expect that he actually saw it today.


    This time, Zhan Tian couldn''t react, but the next moment, he had to take it seriously.


    "Human, you dare to kill my people. Your sin is unforgivable." this time, Zhan tianmeng forced him. He scolded me countless times.


    He really didn''t expect that a little golden snake could speak. This made Zhan Tian think that it turned into a essence. Is it so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to everything.


    But Zhan Tianbian said firmly.


    "I''m a fan. I know you''re hanging, Jin Jingyan. Although you''re transformed, your strength is also terrible, but you still don''t have arrogant capital in front of me."


    "Ignorant human, you dare to belittle the emperor. You will die miserably, miserably..." Jin Jingyan stood up from the golden lotus, looked up at the common people, and said coldly.


    "Look down on you. You''re like a snake. Who do you think you are? Medusa? " Zhan Tian looked at the other side with an indifferent expression.


    "What, Medusa, what can I swallow?" As soon as the other party heard it, he said in a puzzled way.


    At this time, the breath around Zhan Tian began to increase gradually. A breath that wanted to break through the magma and point directly to the sky spread towards the golden flame, with the smell of bloody holy flame.


    "What, this is the breath of sky fire. How can you..." Jin Jingyan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the human in front of him, who can''t even see it, actually has such a thing as sky fire.


    "Yes, but there is no reward, reward? Do you believe me? " The voice of Zhan Tian fell, and fire attribute forces poured into the flame, and a strange force came from the bloody holy flame.


    "Hum, if you want the emperor to be sincere, you should pass me first." Jin Jingyan raised his arrogant head and roared at Zhan Tian?


    The voice fell, and Jin Jingyan left Jinlian, turned into a golden python, and came to Zhan Tian.


    The power of this should not be underestimated.


    Even Zhan Tian frowned, because he knew that the power he faced had exceeded the existence of the half step war empire.


    But he still wants to try, so he doesn''t have any reservation and tries his best.


    The left fire and the right thunder attribute are blessed. There is also a shadow sword, Heying, the left sword and the right axe. The shadow sword shines purple on the sky, and the shadow, axe and axe rush to the top. The shadow sword is blessed with the fire attribute, and the purple light is more prosperous. The shadow is blessed with the thunder attribute, which is a feeling that has never been before.


    At the same time, Tiandi Jue, WanMu Jue and Honghuang physical training all worked one by one.


    Zhan Tian''s momentum soared to an unprecedented peak in an instant.


    But even so, Zhan Tian still had a bad hunch in his heart. He had to know that he faced the existence of surpassing the half step war emperor for the first time.


    "Boy, do you know how good it is? Wait for me to guess, how many moves can you do to each other? " Zhan Tian looked at each other with a dignified face. Unexpectedly, at this time, old Yun spoke sarcastically.


    This makes Zhan Tian speechless.


    "Old man, shut up before you think of it." Zhan Tian roared and took the initiative to attack.


    When facing a powerful enemy, Zhan Tian will choose to take the initiative.


    This is one of the best ways to attack the enemy. Even if the other party is much stronger than himself, even if he is too strong to climb, Zhan Tian is not afraid?


    This is the martial arts, this is the meaning of the Tao, which can not be broken.


    Not for anything else, for family, for his sister, for his mother and father, but also for his own.


    Zhan Tian is very open about these.


    When he took out the shadow sword, he knew that he had no choice. If he had, he would only have yunlao. However, for himself, he relied too much on external forces and could not grow up.


    He doesn''t want to be such a person. He doesn''t want to be a flower hiding in the greenhouse and can''t stand the wind and rain.


    But at the next moment, everything he had, everything he thought, was like the smoke of the past, helpless to spend... Because his terrible sword and axe seemed to attack in the endless air, but it was also like water, soft and without a fluctuation of power, but it was also like a man eating mud pond and swamp, which could not retreat.


    In desperation, Zhan Tian can only drift with the tide.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian came to a black world. He couldn''t see his fingers, as if the world had lost its color.


    "Where is this? How can it be so dark?"


    Zhan Tian looked at everything around him. Even if he was illuminated by thunder and fire, there might not be anything he could recognize.


    At this time, old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Boy, you''re content. It''s in the belly of the golden flame snake." old Yun said very clearly. Just now he was swallowed without even a move from the other party. It was really bad luck for Zhan Tian.


    If someone else didn''t kill himself in one blow, it would be strange. But Zhan Tian was different. He was swallowed by the other party.


    In this way, for death, Zhan Tian will be in no danger for a while and a half, at least indicating that he still has the possibility of killing the other party.


    "Yun Lao, you mean, I still have a chance." Zhan Tian thought of this, but he understood that Jin Jingyan''s terror is not the existence he can provoke.

 Chapter 540

    Zhan Tian didn''t think of all this.


    But fortunately, there is a living treasure in Zhan Tian.


    The reason for swallowing tianteng side is that it has been practicing since Wanmulin came back, and has never practiced.


    But to Zhan Tian''s surprise, tuntianteng seems to have changed a lot since he came back from WanMu forest.


    It''s like a cloud, misty and uncertain, which surprised Zhan Tian, because he knows that this is a sign that the latter''s strength has made a breakthrough.


    Zhan Tian thought to himself that this situation is not an ordinary breakthrough, but an unprecedented breakthrough.


    It is possible to break through the extreme of the king''s mainland, Zhan Sheng. However, Zhan Tian hears a hint from old Yun''s mouth. He vaguely feels that he has not reached any realm. Therefore, Zhan Tian guesses that he may have entered the realm of half step Zhan Sheng.


    "Old Yun, what should I do now?" Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say after listening to old Yun''s words. He knew that Jin Jingyan might have the power of the war empire, but he didn''t take any step.


    Therefore, for Zhan Tian, it is also a huge mountain and an unshakable existence.


    "I said you boy, did you eat the weight and iron your heart? You don''t even understand this. What''s the weakness of the snake?" old cloud said with a grin.


    Because he really can''t imagine how there can be such a person in the world.


    So stupid.


    However, Zhan Tian was also helpless. As soon as he heard something he didn''t know or understand, he asked yunlao about them.


    If he calms down, he still understands.


    Hearing what Yun Lao said, Zhan Tian giggled, and then there was no sound. Instead, he released his imagination beads, and then blindly began to check each other''s weaknesses.


    That is, the snake gall. Zhan Tian knows that the snake gall is actually the weakness of the snake. If the snake gall is broken, it can be killed instantly.


    This is the weakness and the most protected place.


    When Zhan Tian''s imagination bead was rotating, it swept through the darkness. Sure enough, in a space with many tendons and veins, he saw a green and blue thing, like an enlarged peach. Layers of blood threads on the skin were constantly surrounding Panxian county. The green and blue skin was beating at a speed visible to the naked eye, As if there were life.


    Sensed here, Zhan Tian had no redundant explanation and no redundant world. His mobile phone walked opposite with a shadow sword.


    At this time, Zhan Tian heard a ticking sound.


    And the smell of blood came from him, which made Zhan Tian feel sick.


    But at the moment, he didn''t do anything to avoid disturbing the blood colored monsters guarding around the snake gall.


    However, when he walked nearly two meters, a change occurred. I saw a bloody vein. I don''t know when, he had wriggled and stood in front of Zhan Tian.


    When Zhan Tian saw clearly, he found that even these veins were golden.


    This scene made Zhan Tian feel so unreal, like his own illusion. However, at the next moment, the vein actually lit a golden flame, and then he directly attacked without giving Zhan Tian extra explanation and time to say.


    However, for Zhan Tian, as long as it is not Jin Jingyan itself, there is no threat to Zhan Tian.


    Dangdang only heard a few sounds of Dangdang without any response. All the attacks were blasted on Zhan Tian''s shadow sword.


    "Yes, such an attack is an appetizer for me." Zhan Tian thought to himself looking at these veins.


    But that''s all. Zhan Tian knows very well.


    These attacks are only about one-third of those sent out by Jin Jingyan. For himself with full firepower, Zhan Tian naturally has spare power.


    Soon, the body method of Zhan Tian''s phantom started. The body was like a phantom, shapeless, so that a group of veins could not find the direction. When they saw the bombardment clearly, they only felt that their companions were blown to pieces.


    But there was no sign of Zhan Tian. In this way, about a minute later, Zhan Tian seemed to be tired. He raised the shadow sword without any suspense and killed him with one sword.


    With the sound of a crash, all the veins were instantly chopped. Zhan Tian didn''t use the earth''s Qi to make the final end directly with the strength of the flesh and the numbness of lightning.


    For the other party, it is also a relief. Such a long time of darkness is also a sin.


    Soon, Zhan Tian was almost cut off. At this time, Jin Jingyan thought it was all right. He went back to his golden lotus to sleep. He thought it was a very exciting thing. Unfortunately, before he fell asleep, he felt a stabbing pain in the heart, that is, the snake gall where Zhan Tian was located, Make it instantly tumble from the lotus and roll down the magma.


    It began to roll in the magma and scream.


    Roar "damn human, you are incredibly, incredibly..." before Jin Jingyan''s voice fell, he saw Jin Jingyan twitch a few times, his eyes turned over and died.


    At the moment of death, a long snake transformed by a few meters long gold flame was shrinking at the speed of the naked eye.


    Until the end, it turned into a golden lotus like fire lotus, and in the center of the fire lotus, there was this unopened lotus on the side. The lotus was golden and crystal, about one meter five high and one meter two wide, just like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Is in bloom.


    Gradually, gradually, time flies, and time passes like this.


    Outside the magma, there have been a group of black tigers, Moxuan, down, and later fat people, as well as a group of mysterious people who don''t know their identity.


    A total of three waves of people saw the ups and downs of magma. None of them dared to go down to see. Just as the moment the gold crystal flame was extinguished, no one dared to go down to find out.


    "What''s going on, huh?" Chu Ziyi looked at the magma curiously, and there was an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    This feeling, even her own do not know why.


    But the next moment, she seemed to realize something, and her face turned red in an instant.


    At this time, the fat man roared like a wind, "black tiger, you bastards, say, what about seventeen? What happened to you??? "


    Fat man Hao didn''t hide his intention to kill.


    When they came in, Chu Ziyi told them that the black tiger was wearing a fur coat, and the other two sides were Mo Xuan and down. They were all confidants on Wu Shaoqing''s side, so it was also in love to fight Zhan Tian.


    However, at this time, he did not know that the lotus under the magma gradually opened, and finally sat cross legged in the lotus center?


    "Finally broke through, late war king"


    "Fire attribute also breaks through the medium term"


    Zhan Tian laughed.

 Chapter 541

    No one knows or can know the situation under the magma. Unless Zhan Tian said it himself, it is impossible to find anything with the strength of the black tigers.


    They know and understand the temperature of magma.


    So none of them went to die. When the fat man arrived, the black tiger sent the man in armor who provoked Zhan Tian in front to go in for a try. However, he didn''t go in for half an hour. He died before he had time to rescue.


    This scene made the later fat men resist their intention to go in and find out, but they still searched inside and outside, but they didn''t find Zhan Tian, nor did they find the Persian attic.


    They didn''t know all this. From beginning to end, the Persian attic had long been taken into the Pavilion by Zhan Tian for healing. Xiong DA and Mengmeng were guarded and treated by two small spirit beasts in the Empire of war.


    They don''t know what''s on their side. There''s no way. Who told them to be slow and have poor response and vigilance. Zhan Tian doesn''t know when he will be alone. It''s not Zhan Tian''s fault.


    When they searched the tomb inside and outside, there was nothing in it except the altar with only fragments left. Was it empty?


    All this makes fat man and Bai Yunfei very anxious.


    "Ah, ice face, if I remember correctly today, it should be the day of trial?" The fat man looked at the bubbles of magma and said with great surprise.


    Hearing this, Chu Ziyi didn''t have much expression, and the Baili side of keeping the appointment was obviously unable to calm down.


    "I''m waiting for half an hour. If there''s no response, we have to leave first," Baili said.


    "Yes, you have to leave first. Although you don''t know where seventeen has gone or has died, you must go back," Chu Ziyi said softly.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, it''s about a month at most. We have already had a lot of feelings in helping and taking care of each other within this month.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Chu Ziyi, you picked up the cheap and used us as a gun driver all the way. You came here with great difficulty, but you lost so many talents. How are you?" said the black tiger with a laugh.


    With that, he looked like he was going to fight, and then looked at Bai Yunfei and them?


    His eyes were full of endless provocations, as if he were the God here and an incomparable existence.


    At this time, Chu Ziyi stood up and said lightly, "black tiger, are you sent by Wu Shaoqing with one arm? But it''s a pity that a fairy will protect them this time. What do you want to say? "


    Chu Ziyi''s words can be said to be indomitable. It''s so simple to fight and put her horse here.


    However, this is also a big test for the black tiger. Mo Xuan and the down side looked at each other, and then looked at the black tiger, meaning waiting for his answer.


    But what everyone didn''t expect is that the black tiger actually shot directly without redundant explanation and no high sounding reason. Fist is the reason he wants to say most?


    Seeing the black tiger''s hand, Mo Xuan and down took out their own long fans and Maces. Mo Xuan naturally used white long fans, while the feather side used a pair of gold long maces, about one meter and two.


    Waving their weapons, they killed the weak fat man and Bai Yunfei. They kept the promise for hundreds of miles.


    At this time, another wave of people and horses also oppressed them with bad intentions.


    "Baili keeps the appointment. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s it? It doesn''t feel good to go." when the other party''s walkway is only five meters away from Baili keeps the appointment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you?" Baili kept his promise, heard each other''s words, didn''t look back, said coldly and unbelievably.


    If Zhan Tian is here at the moment, you may be able to see each other clearly at first sight, because Zhan Tian has seen each other.


    It was when he came to the north of the northern region that he was arrogant and tall when he came out of the transmission array.


    He is a tall man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. He is at least two meters tall, but his body side is as thin as firewood, as if he could be blown down by the cold wind in the air at any time. He is wearing a silver robe woven of silk. He is worn on his thin body as firewood and is blown by the cold wind, as if he were a dead tree on the top of a snow mountain.


    However, at the moment, Zhan Tian didn''t make any trouble with these little people, because he can''t be distracted at this time.


    Because he hasn''t absorbed all the power of the snake gall, he can''t be distracted. Otherwise, he would have been killed. Where are the arrogance of tall men and black tigers.


    "Gao Suifeng, do you want to do it here?" Baili kept his promise, looked at a group of disciples behind each other and the fat people in the battle, and said coldly.


    Because he knows that if he can''t do it now, there may be an irreparable disaster, which he knows very well.


    The other party is a warrior in the same realm as himself, and the group of disciples behind him are all the existence of the peak of the war king.


    Although not many, as long as six, it is also a fatal threat to their current situation.


    Gao Suifeng didn''t say anything, just smiled and shot directly.


    This is his answer.


    On the other hand, Chu Ziyi and black tiger are killing off the heat.


    "Chu Ziyi, do you think I''ll be afraid of you? This is not an outer gate, nor is it the square where your proud disciples turn around you." the black tiger angered Chu Ziyi while fighting, and let the latter show his flaws.


    In this way, he can use his killer mace, otherwise, with their strength, it is impossible to defeat each other and share equally.


    At this time, two dark shadows rose from the lower part of the magma, and the magma disappeared instantly, as if it had never happened.


    At this time, Chu Ziyi seemed to find something and looked at the back of their war. It could be said that it almost killed her.


    The scene of "good opportunity" was naturally discovered by the black tiger who had been eyeing it. Without any hesitation, the black tiger disappeared instantly. Chu Ziyi was too late to appear the next moment.


    "Not good..." before he finished, the black tiger suddenly blew a punch. This punch was a complete victory when he put on his armor.


    Chu Ziyi didn''t respond, but felt a pain in her waist. She seemed to lose all her perceptual ability, and the whole person flew backwards in the direction of magma.


    "Are you dying?"


    "This feeling is really good..."


    "Fairy..."


    "Chu Ziyi..."


    Chu Ziyi reluctantly thought about the past and everything else. In her mind, fat Bai Yunfei sounded their heartbreaking roar and regret.


    However, Chu Ziyi could not help but look forward to "will he come?"


    Inexplicable ideas surprised her.


    However, at the next moment, the change occurred. When Chu Ziyi fell only two meters away from the magma, a golden lotus rose from the bottom of the magma, didn''t give the other party extra resistance, and flashed away.

 Chapter 542

    Suddenly, the smile on the black tiger''s face froze. He couldn''t believe his eyes and thought he was dazed. However, he rubbed his eyes and found that the Golden Lotus had disappeared. Over the magma, everything that had just happened seemed to have never happened. Gao was stunned by this strange scene.


    "What''s the matter? The Golden Lotus just now, is it..."


    Gao followed the wind and forced them back a hundred miles to keep the agreement. He flashed to the magma and examined it carefully. Unfortunately, he got nothing.


    Mo Xuan, they are the same. "Can you say that there is another heaven and earth at the bottom of the magma?"


    "How is it possible that there is another heaven and earth in such a high temperature" down the feather path?


    "It''s impossible. How can you explain what happened just now?" the fat man said angrily.


    The people here were shocked, and even Baili kept his promise with an obvious expression.


    It''s just very subtle. Naturally, the surrounding disciples didn''t find it.


    However, Bai Yunfei was recognized by Bai Yunfei. Among these people, only Bai Yunfei had no response.


    But he was still very happy. "Didn''t you expect? This boy has such luck. I''m so angry. "


    Bai Yunfei had detected the breath of Zhan Tian on the golden lotus at the moment when the Golden Lotus appeared, so he was not as excited and flustered as others.


    Because he knew that at the bottom of the magma, Zhan Tian might master Jinlian again, but he didn''t tell anyone.


    At this time, the idiot knows that he can''t talk nonsense now, or he may become a crowd of sentient beings, because he senses that there are some talented disciples who haven''t appeared around the magma, and there are still some Bai Yunfei who doesn''t know about it in the scattered cultivation. It may be some family children or something.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that he knows about Zhan Tian.


    However, he said to them, and then planned to leave, but the fat man was unhappy and shouted, "I won''t go, I won''t go even if I die, and I have to wait for seventeen to come out..."


    As soon as the words came out, although the speaker was careless, the listener was interested. At that moment, some people who hid in the casual practice in the dark rushed out.


    "Brother, it seems you can''t go?"


    "Yes, Bai Laosan, you''re all out. My third brother has to come out to join the fun."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you can''t leave yet. Tell me, what do you know?"


    "Tell me about it? Otherwise you know? "


    The fat man knew how shameless he was. He was so scared that he turned pale, but he still hardened his head and said, "why, do you want to know?"


    The fat man looked at the white and black guys and felt uncomfortable. However, the strength of the other party was strong, and his heart was not low.


    The white nature is Bai Laosan. He is dressed in white silk and satin. He is carrying two bronze hammers weighing at least 100 kg in both hands. They are about one meter seven or eight high. His body is burly. The exposed skin is brass. You can see at a glance that this is caused by the ruthless sunshine outside as a casual repair.


    With two hands and a bronze sledgehammer, he seems to use chopsticks when eating. He is very relaxed and unrestrained. His ass and back itch, and he can rub. Seeing here, the fat man can''t help being clever.


    Looking at the head, a small short hair, like a bald head, a pair of copper bell like eyes, staring at the fat man.


    The fat man just looked at it, but he didn''t dare to look at it again.


    As for ah, the third brother''s side is different from the white third brother. He is dressed in a long black shirt, which just covers his ass. with his height of about 1.73 meters, it can be said that he is not very harmonious, because the man himself is as thin as dry wood, but his blood is very vigorous.


    His facial features are correct and his appearance is general. He looks a little better than Bai Laosan.


    Fat man, who is not afraid of death, has poor courage, but he is also a troublemaker.


    It''s okay.


    However, the black tiger didn''t seem to hear what black and white said.


    "Oh, dead fat man, speak up quickly, or I''ll kill you," said black tiger. Seeing the sudden emergence of several scattered repair and family children, he also had a plan in his heart and quickly stood up and said.


    "Black tiger, what are you arrogant? This is not the outside door of the snowy family. What''s arrogant? It''s threatening the fat man. I''m killing you. You''re saying." at this time, Gao Suifeng is not as timid as the fat man. He doesn''t have any arrogant courage.


    Hearing Gao Suifeng''s words, Bai Laosan and brother sanah, who wanted to do it, also looked at each other, then smiled at Gao Suifeng and said, "it''s master Suifeng. He''s famous. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    "Yes, I''m going to repair old Bai San. When I see young master Suifeng today, it''s better to meet him than to be civilized."


    Bai Laosan and brother San, it can be said that they came up and flattered the past.


    Gao Suifeng, unhappy, that is impossible, because he is such a person, there is no way.


    Ha ha, ha ha, Gao Suifeng saw that they were two young Tianjiao who were neither ugly nor handsome. They were both half step fighting emperors. When they heard each other''s words, they were in a good mood. They laughed and said, "Bai Laosan and San ah, good, good, I like it."


    "But then again, I think you also want to know something?"


    "Yes, I just saw that the value of golden lotus is not simple. If it is obtained by any of us and breaks through the imperial realm, it is only a matter of time," said Bai Laosan, an elder at the master level.


    As soon as these words came out, they exploded in this space like explosives.


    An invisible force, an unprecedented pressure, instantly shrouded them.


    After thirty seconds, I heard Gao Suifeng''s overbearing question, "what do you know about keeping an appointment for a hundred miles?"


    "Yes, Baili keeps the promise. Others are afraid of you, but master Suifeng won''t be afraid of you." ah, the third brother seizes the opportunity to speak, stares at Baili''s keeping the promise, takes Gao Suifeng out and says.


    Seeing this, the black tiger side smiled, and then Mo Xuan and the down side came together and asked, "elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    They also know that if it can really help the disciples of the half step war emperor''s realm to break through the emperor''s realm, then today''s thing is just not optimistic.


    After all, there are several waves of people watching now.


    At this time, when the atmosphere was tense, the air behind them was full of ripples and spatial fluctuations. The next moment, two killers dressed in black appeared in front of everyone.


    "What, this is... Killer..."


    "How can there be a killer here..."


    I don''t know who said it. It can be said that it immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    The atmosphere in the field can be described as an instant explosion.

 Chapter 543

    For the golden lotus, they were speechless. Even the disciples who wanted to leave secretly were attracted. At this time, no one thought that there would be a killer around them.


    This situation makes them unable to understand.


    One by one, the disciples quickly turned around and became vigilant for fear that there would be terrible killers around them.


    Because for them, the killer of a half step war emperor is more terrible than anyone present.


    Because like the two killers who just appeared, they can appear and disappear silently. Such opponents are in the same state, and no one wants to be enemies with them.


    After all, the horror of killers, many of them, is obvious to all.


    At this time, the most uncertain is the three black tigers, because he knows who sent the two killers.


    But to his surprise, the other party appeared behind them, as if they were guarding, rather than trying to assassinate, which made him angry.


    "What''s the matter? Is it someone else pretending or saying..." the black tiger thought of the back, his mouth was a little blocked, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    At this time, Mo Xuan said, "elder martial brother, these two killers are very strange. We should pay attention to them later."


    "Elder martial brother, I think it''s very dangerous according to my intuition." down also walked to the black tiger, put his head to the black tiger''s ear and said.


    Hearing this, the black tiger began to be in trouble?


    Because he thought so in his heart, but he pretended to be positive and said, "it''s okay. Let''s be careful later."


    Black tiger is naturally determined to get golden lotus. After all, this kind of strange lotus is rare in the world.


    So he was ready.


    But these, Mo Xuan and down don''t know.


    However, at the next moment, when he was ready, he heard Gao Suifeng''s way, "follow the wind at the next high, and there is little high family style in Sifang city. I don''t know whether the two gentlemen came for Jinlian. If so, we might as well cooperate together. As the saying goes, more people and more strength. I don''t think the two gentlemen want to risk alone?"


    For Gao Suifeng''s words, the two killers in black looked at each other, then looked at them for a hundred miles, and then flew to the air where Gao Suifeng was. However, Heiwei said faintly, "it''s less wind. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    "Where, where..." Gao Suifeng''s boxing is also a very polite response, and the next moment, Heiwei''s second side said?


    "I don''t know how Feng Shao wants to cooperate?"


    Naturally, Europa didn''t want to be polite to each other, but intuitively said straight to the point?


    In fact, all this is just a trick, but they don''t know.


    However, Bai Yunfei guessed a little.


    On the side of Baili''s appointment, he frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking and pretended to be very positive.


    The white third brother and ah third brother''s side are not calm. They are also frowning, because these two breath figures have long been aware of them when they hid in the dark, but they don''t know what it is.


    Now I see that there is a bad sign gradually forming in my heart when I look at the situation of Gao following the wind.


    However, they looked at each other''s side and didn''t say anything. They understood each other.


    The black tiger and the three of them were beating with a sound in their hearts, as if they had a premonition before the storm.


    Just when they were about to do something, Heiwei said, "the wind is less, let''s just say it? In fact, we are bound to win this golden lotus, but we don''t pay too much attention because we have a task on us, but... "


    "But what, but it doesn''t hurt to say," Gao Suifeng listened, his eyes brightened, and quickly motioned Heiwei to continue.


    As soon as Hei Wei Er listened, he pretended to be very hesitant about whether to say it or not, then he held back and didn''t say it. This time, Gao Suifeng was anxious and seemed to think of something. He quickly took out a level 5 and half flower from his arms and handed it to Hei Wei Er. At this time, Gao Suifeng asked, "it''s nothing. If you want to harvest this golden lotus, you have to go to the bottom of the magma, However, our strength is not enough. We have to add him, they... "


    Hei Wei Er said, and stretched out his hand to point to Bai Lao San, the third brother, and the black tiger, but he didn''t point to a few of them.


    "This is not easy, you guys, don''t you hear me? Get over here quickly. "Gao Suifeng was also happy, so he watched Baili keep his appointment and shouted.


    "Go with the wind, don''t be complacent..." Baili kept his appointment and snorted coldly.


    "What a mystery, you two, how can you come up with some unreliable bad ideas" others don''t say anything, but the fat man doesn''t care. The pressure just focused on himself was attracted by the two killers, so at this time, their eyes and energy were all attracted by Hei Wei 1 and Hei Wei 2, so the fat man said carelessly.


    However, the next moment, Gao Suifeng''s face suddenly became gloomy, turned his head, stared at the fat man, and then said to a group of disciples behind him, "give me a living, these bastards."


    The voice fell, and the six disciples rose up without any hesitation.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei hurriedly said to you, "we''ll go back the same way."


    Hearing this, the six people who rushed over with a ferocious look roared, "it''s naive and stupid ants to want to return."


    Baili kept the appointment and seemed to understand Bai Yunfei''s words. He rushed the fat man who was about to fight with the enemy, and then said in a deep voice, "go quickly, I''ll break the back."


    With that, Baili kept his promise and made a move to kill, while Bai Yunfei pulled the fat man back to the original road.


    Seeing this, the black guard side stressed, "there is little wind. We are in an emergency now. Let''s gather strength first? Later, the array at the bottom of the magma will be closed "


    "Black tiger, come here, you three?" After listening to Hei Wei Er''s words, Gao Suifeng didn''t say much, but looked at the black tiger who was difficult to choose.


    Hearing Gao Suifeng''s words, the black tiger instinctively became dull, and finally came over with his teeth.


    The same is true for Bai Laosan and ah Sange.


    At this time, it was strange, because the calm magma had a vortex where the Golden Lotus had just appeared.


    "Go" and at the moment of the vortex, Enceladus said.


    "No matter what, I have the opportunity to go first and say," Gao Suifeng glanced at the black tiger and a group of them. When there was no abnormality, he said secretly.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, several people dodged into the vortex without any hesitation under the sound of Enceladus.

 Chapter 544

    As soon as Hei Wei Er listened, he pretended to be very hesitant about whether to say it or not, then he held back and didn''t say it. This time, Gao Suifeng was anxious and seemed to think of something. He quickly took out a level 5 and half flower from his arms and handed it to Hei Wei Er. At this time, Gao Suifeng asked, "it''s nothing. If you want to harvest this golden lotus, you have to go to the bottom of the magma, However, our strength is not enough. We have to add him, they... "


    Hei Wei Er said, and stretched out his hand to point to Bai Lao San, the third brother, and the black tiger, but he didn''t point to a few of them.


    "This is not easy, you guys, don''t you hear me? Get over here quickly. "Gao Suifeng was also happy, so he watched Baili keep his appointment and shouted.


    "Go with the wind, don''t be complacent..." Baili kept his appointment and snorted coldly.


    "What a mystery, you two, how can you come up with some unreliable bad ideas" others don''t say anything, but the fat man doesn''t care. The pressure just focused on himself was attracted by the two killers, so at this time, their eyes and energy were all attracted by Hei Wei 1 and Hei Wei 2, so the fat man said carelessly.


    However, the next moment, Gao Suifeng''s face suddenly became gloomy, turned his head, stared at the fat man, and then said to a group of disciples behind him, "give me a living, these bastards."


    The voice fell, and the six disciples rose up without any hesitation.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei hurriedly said to you, "we''ll go back the same way."


    Hearing this, the six people who rushed over with a ferocious look roared, "it''s naive and stupid ants to want to return."


    Baili kept the appointment and seemed to understand Bai Yunfei''s words. He rushed the fat man who was about to fight with the enemy, and then said in a deep voice, "go quickly, I''ll break the back."


    With that, Baili kept his promise and made a move to kill, while Bai Yunfei pulled the fat man back to the original road.


    Seeing this, the black guard side stressed, "there is little wind. We are in an emergency now. Let''s gather strength first? Later, the array at the bottom of the magma will be closed "


    "Black tiger, come here, you three?" After listening to Hei Wei Er''s words, Gao Suifeng didn''t say much, but looked at the black tiger who was difficult to choose.


    Hearing Gao Suifeng''s words, the black tiger instinctively became dull, and finally came over with his teeth.


    The same is true for Bai Laosan and ah Sange.


    At this time, it was strange, because the calm magma had a vortex where the Golden Lotus had just appeared.


    "Go" and at the moment of the vortex, Enceladus said.


    "No matter what, I have the opportunity to go first and say," Gao Suifeng glanced at the black tiger and a group of them. When there was no abnormality, he said secretly.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, several people dodged into the vortex without any hesitation under the sound of Enceladus.


    ... Gao Suifeng doesn''t dare taiman at all for Heiwei II and Heiwei I, because he knows that he can bear it for a while. When he finds a chance, he''s afraid he can''t deal with each other?


    So when Gao Suifeng saw that others had entered the vortex, he didn''t care. However, when he wanted to enter the vortex, Heiwei rushed in front of him. Seeing this, he didn''t hesitate and plunged his head in.


    But the next moment, they didn''t find it. At the moment when Gao entered the vortex with the wind, the vortex disappeared.


    When everything returned to normal, a figure did not know when it quietly appeared from the magma.


    This person is no one else, but it is Hei Weiyi. Gao Suifeng and a group of them didn''t find out all this.


    However, the side in front of them is a golden red, a lotus like world.


    In this world, there are no living creatures, only a group of people.


    Looking at the pulsating magma around them, they seem to have come to another world, a golden red world, a world of beautiful paintings. In front of them, there is surging magma, but it seems to be blocked outside by an independent world. No matter how they prick, they can''t break through the independent world that blocks the squeezing of magma.


    Golden red seems to have no impurities. You can clearly see everything in the magma. You can even see the existence of golden sharks, but you don''t attack them.


    Some people say that the blue waves are rippling, but at this moment, in their minds, there are golden and red waves, the waves are still, and there is a long way to go.


    However, when Gao Suifeng sensed it, he was shocked and said, "who are you?"?? "You"


    It turned out that when Gao looked at all this with the wind, he suddenly saw a figure that seemed familiar and could not remember.


    An evil smile made him go out of the magma silently.


    Like Bai Laosan, they were looking at the beautiful paradise around them, but they heard Gao Suifeng roaring wildly.


    "Let''s get out quickly. We''ve been tricked. Ah..." before we finished speaking, we heard a scream of everyone''s scalp numbness spread to their ears.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on???"


    "This layer of shield, how..."


    When Bai Laosan and his wife had not sent out their own shock, they immediately felt that they were rushed by magma like ants.


    This scene was so strange that they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Bai Laosan, you... Ah..." just when the third brother was about to make a move, the colorful lotus light curtain suddenly broke in front of them.


    This time, it forced everyone to the Jedi.


    Black tigers even yelled at Hei Wei Yi and Hei Wei Er. Unfortunately, they couldn''t imagine that at this time, they found that Hei Wei Er and Hei Wei Yi were not around them.


    At this time, they each took out their own means to protect their lives, such as Gao Suifeng took out a cyan shield and frantically operated the earth Qi to resist.


    At the same time, Bai Laosan and ah Sange were the same. Although the back of their hands and shoulders had been charred, they still frantically operated the skill to urge a black bead in their hand to resist.


    Black tiger Moxuan, too, took out their own life-saving cards.


    Unfortunately, everything you have is just the light of fireflies. How can you compete with the moon.


    Outside the magma, there are three people standing at the moment, quietly looking at the fluctuating surface of the magma. The waves and slurry keep rolling, like an angry python.


    "They are all caused by inner greed and can''t blame anyone." the speaker is not others, but Zhan Tian and Hei Wei Er and Hei Wei Yi.


    Zhan Tian looked at the disciples who were constantly roasted by magma. There were no waves in his heart. There was only peace as if it had never happened.


    Because for Zhan Tian now, he is like a nine day fairy. Without any hesitation, he sighed and left?

 Chapter 545

    He didn''t care about the life and death of the black tiger and a group of people, because he knew that they entered the bottom of the magma arranged by themselves. Under the high temperature of hundreds or even thousands of degrees, they had no hope that anyone could survive.


    So he''s not worried about this. He''s worried about the safety of fat people, but it''s better now.


    "The whole mountain is about to collapse. Ah, why hasn''t seventeen come out? What''s the matter? Let me go quickly. Ah" the fat man is outside the hole. Looking inside and outside, he is shaking violently, as if he is about to collapse. The Zhan Tianbian he is waiting for has not appeared yet, which makes the fat man angry and crazy to break away from the shackles of Bai Yunfei, but at the last minute.


    The cave began to shake violently, and then with a click, the cave began to collapse violently. At this moment, it can be said that yellow sand flew for three thousand miles until the vast snowflakes fell.


    "What''s the matter? How did snowflakes fall? Did seventeen Zhen, Persian attic, and Chu Ziyi really suffer bad luck?" Bai Yunfei began to be troubled when he saw this scene.


    Even the extremely quiet Baili kept the appointment. At this time, he began to be restless.


    "What''s the matter? Are they really in danger?" for this, Baili kept the agreement, which can''t be denied, because he knew that with the horror of fog, he could imagine the horror of this place.


    If you think he is also an expert in the half step war empire realm, but he didn''t appear in time in the fog. He may have died long ago. The holes have collapsed and no one is seen. There is only one saying, that is, falling.


    However, he did not believe that this was the first time that a mysterious young man like ah 17 thought so, so at this moment, his heart began to be in trouble.


    "The snowflake may be because the array guarding the magma has disappeared, the cave has collapsed, and the magma is buried underground, which is not impossible," Baili said faintly.


    Just as they were talking, the cave began to collapse and sink.


    At this moment, the surrounding dozens of miles began to tremble violently. Even the forces of Xuetian family cluster, Sifang City, the east of Xuetian family cluster, including LAN family, and so on responded one by one.


    "What''s going on, is it..." the first reaction of a living fossil in Sifang city was to look up at the east of the snow family cluster, and it seemed that I knew something.


    In the snowy home cluster, it can be said that it startled some very strange old friends, but they also showed a helpless and sad color. They didn''t say anything and sighed.


    "Hey, have you finally seen the sun again?"


    "I don''t know which poor guy got it... Hey..."


    In the depths of the blue house, there is also a sigh of heroic death, although it is a sad song.


    Bai Yunfei and Baili kept their promise. They didn''t know about them one by one, but they were most worried about the fat man. At this time, the fat man had already been knocked unconscious by Baili''s promise and didn''t make him cry.


    But on the side of Baili''s appointment, his eyebrows are locked. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    At this time, Baili kept his promise. Not far in front of them, there were many people coming out, including family cluster children, scattered repair, ghost cluster and blood demon cluster. However, Zhan Tian didn''t, otherwise he would see old acquaintances, and more than one or two.


    At this time, Baili kept his promise. They had been waiting outside the cave for half an hour, but they still had no mood to see the dawn.


    With a loud bang, the mountain seemed to be hollowed out. When it could not bear this force, the whole half of the mountain collapsed directly and was deeply buried. In front of them, there was only loess flying all over the sky. The snowflakes falling in the air seemed to have been strongly collided and rubbed, and turned into water droplets. It rained and sand all over the sky, Also at this moment, it began to melt faintly.


    At this time, yes, at this time, an ice block like an arrow from the string, without any surplus, directly rose into the sky, as if to cut through the sky, imitate the falling of a meteor, and shot in the direction of keeping their promise for a hundred miles.


    The ice is not big, but at least there are teenagers about 1.72 meters long and about 1 meter wide. Flying in the air, you can obviously feel the biting chill of the ice.


    "Shit, what''s going on? What''s the big bang?" The knocked out fat man didn''t know why. When the ice was about to fall to the ground, he opened his eyes in an instant. He was scared as if he had been raped. He grabbed Bai Yunfei''s waist and clothes, rolled and hid behind Bai Yunfei''s ass, and dared not speak timidly.


    This noise makes Baili keep his promise and Bai Yunfei, who are watching, cry and laugh?


    But the next moment, a voice sounded?


    "Shit, I lost my life. Ah, ah, it hurts." when I heard this, even the frightened fat man and Bai Yunfei looked at the ice behind them.


    It turned out that the falling ice was not someone else. It was they who waited for nearly a quarter of an hour. After landing, as soon as Zhan Tian and earth Qi closed, the ice disappeared instantly. The rest was naturally a living man, but there were no Chu Ziyi and Persian attic.


    "Where''s the Chu fairy?" The tacit peace was broken by the fat man''s word.


    "I said, you must be all right, or elder martial brother, I will..."


    "Ah, ah, which... Which... I''m stronger than you. It''s reasonable to call senior brother."


    Seeing that it was Zhan Tian, Bai Yunfei was on a whim and didn''t pay attention, so he didn''t smoke?


    Hundred miles to keep the promise "..."


    Zhan Tian "..."


    Fat man "..."


    "What''s your expression? It''s like a dead father and a dead mother."


    "I''m saying, isn''t Ben Shao still alive?"


    Zhan Tian saw the fat man, Bai Yunfei, and kept their promise for hundreds of miles. They looked like dead fathers and dead mothers one by one.


    "Boy, you are the last one to come out. Where are our senior brothers? "Why didn''t you come out?" just after Zhan Tiangang got up from the ground. When he finished a few words, he didn''t have time to hug. He was hugged by the iron man. At this time, there were some unkind disciples to find fault.


    Zhan Tian listened to each other''s words and looked around. He saw that he was talking to a young man with correct facial features. The only thing people can remember at the first glance is that his nose was very sharp, like an unsheathed sword. It was Yin Qi. It was about 1.75 meters. He was pretty good, but his attitude was a little poor.


    Behind him, followed by a group of disciples with the same clothes as the black tiger. Seeing here, Zhan Tian ignored them, but talked and laughed with the fat people. This scene made the other party lose his temper in an instant.

 Chapter 546

    Seeing Zhan Tian''s disdainful eyes, the other party came to him and shouted, "boy, it seems that you don''t know how to write the dead word? How dare you ignore the words of our senior brother Jianbi? "


    "Tell the boy what to do and kill him directly"


    "Yes, kill"


    The voice fell, and those with guns and knives killed them one by one.


    It seems that they have no fear, but only pride.


    After all, Zhan Tian is only a disciple of the king of war realm, and they have not seen them in the outer gate, so they all think they are new people.


    What''s more, three of the four of them in Zhan Tian are the warriors in Zhan Wang''s territory. Among them, the lowest one is the strength of Zhan Wang''s peak.


    Therefore, facing this group of disciples, they naturally didn''t pay attention to their questions about Zhan Tian. They just chatted up a few words to Zhan Tian''s face, but even so, that''s all.


    "Are you crazy? I really thought I would be afraid of you bastards fed with pills?" Seeing that Zhan Tian had just returned, the fat man was destroyed by this group of speechless and helpless sundries before he had time to hug an iron friend. He was in a bad mood. Naturally, he couldn''t stand the intervention of these people.


    The first one stood up and didn''t have anything to say. There was only one word. Call me


    Seeing that the fat people are on, Bai Yunfei will not fall. For his former strong man, it''s really not his style to let this kind of bastard be arrogant in front of him.


    "These newcomers are so ignorant that they dare to provoke this bully."


    "Isn''t it? It is said that there is a sword nose disciple in the door outside Xuetian family cluster. One day, with the support of the younger martial family cluster behind him, he did all kinds of evil in the door. It seems that these people will suffer again. "


    Some of the scattered repairs just came out around have just calmed down the danger. Now seeing this situation, they began to talk about it respectively.


    However, these words were imagined to be about to break through. Zhan Tian heard them word by word.


    ... but at this time, Baili kept the promise and joined the battle, but he said, "make a quick decision. Today seems to be the day to open the place of trial."


    "What..." the fat man and Bai Yunfei, who had just rushed out, heard this sentence and felt a click in their heart. It seemed that they were children who had made a mistake and stopped for a moment. This was the biggest opportunity for each other.


    "Be careful..."


    I remembered that when I was fighting, don''t talk about these problems that are easy for the other party to seize the opportunity.


    But it was too late, because they rushed out earlier than him.


    At this time, the two disciples on the opposite side cut out a sword with laughter. The sword was like a swimming dragon, like a swimming dragon walking under the dark clouds after the rain. It was very strange.


    "Dragon sword song"


    "Flying dragon swimming"


    The two sword lights turned into Youlong, as if to cover all eyes and kill fat people.


    "You long sword song, you use the kill move when you shoot. It seems that the other party wants to kill two disciples in the king''s territory with one sword."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that not only Jianbi himself is cruel and cruel, but also his disciples are cruel and cruel. If you don''t produce a sword, you have to see blood. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    "I can''t believe you long sword song and Feilong youyou. Each sword formula is a terrible move that can fight beyond the level. It seems that these two disciples are more dangerous than good."


    For each other''s sword formula, every martial artist they know is very worried and sorry for the fat people.


    "Go to hell, boy?" The other party seemed to hear the other party''s words and roared angrily.


    With that, the long sword had fallen. When the long sword just cut the fat man and Bai Yunfei''s head, yes, at this time, the change appeared. I saw a figure, like a ghost, around the fat man and stretched out his hands.


    "What, is he crazy?"


    "How is this possible, this, this... This can''t be true?"


    "It''s incredible"


    "Are his fingers so strong?"


    In the people''s unimaginable eyes, they saw their outstretched hands, bent their index fingers and flicked gently towards the long sword.


    This bullet, as if the world had stopped, and the space had fallen into a static vacuum at this moment.


    Dangdang was like this. They only heard two sounds of Dangdang in their ears. The two long swords were like a wandering dragon. The attack came from the last kill. Unexpectedly, at the moment of this flick, it turned into a sword rising into the sky.


    At the same time, without any reaction, the two long swords took off and flew to the sky under the stare of the other party.


    At the same time, in the depths of the collapsed ruins, a dark streamer broke through the earth and flew towards the snow family cluster.


    At this moment, it appeared very fast, and everyone present didn''t feel it.


    Peng Peng''s two sounds, playing the long sword flying in the air, drew a very beautiful parabola, landed very rhythmically, and the sword tip was inserted into the soil.


    "Great Xia, spare your life?"


    "Please forgive me, great Xia. We have no eyes and offended you. Please don''t be an ant like us. You should fart just now."


    When the sound of the long sword landing fell into their ears, they immediately felt that the world had no love, and knelt down with a plop.


    It was none other than Zhan Tian who flew like a rocket.


    That is, Zhan Tian, who has been standing without saying a word.


    At this moment, the people found that the young man dressed in a blood red robe was so handsome at this time. They didn''t get tired of it and were very safe.


    While watching two fierce young men holding a long sword to kill fat man and Bai Yunfei, they were not afraid of heaven at the last moment, but the next moment, they had to kneel on the ground and pretend to be grandchildren.


    Calling others great Xia is also because others don''t want to find something to do and don''t say it.


    In this world, where can I speak of a great Xia?


    But to their surprise, Zhan Tian ignored them. Instead, he turned around, gave them a hug, then lifted them up and flew towards the snow family.


    At this time, a strong breath rolled over the collapsed sky.


    At this time, snowflakes floated in the sky.


    Snowflakes flutter. At a glance, they are all white.


    It can be said that thousands of miles of ice and thousands of miles of snow are all beautiful.


    "Who on earth hasn''t come yet? It''s such a big shelf that we''ve been waiting for so long."


    "Yes, Grandma''s. when he comes, I have to peel his skin."

 Chapter 547

    They are very eager to know who they are waiting for.


    Also very angry.


    "Elder, don''t you start now?" Just then, Lan Ling, who had been silent, went to the front of the crowd and faced the six finger old road.


    Eyes, faces, each with an angry and impatient expression.


    But in front of the grey robed old man in front, even Lan Ling is cautious at the moment.


    There is no other reason. Just because the other party has a special identity and has a voice in the family cluster, even if he is the young master of the blue family, no one can offend him.


    He can be unscrupulous outside his home in the snow, but he doesn''t have any temper when facing the six finger elder.


    Six finger elder stood quietly in front of everyone and waited quietly. When he heard each other''s words, he opened his eyes slightly and said expressionless?


    "Everybody, we''re waiting for a quarter of an hour. If no one comes in a quarter of an hour, let''s go." six finger elder said, then looked at Lan Ling and didn''t say anything, but Lan Ling could see that the other party was signaling him to be quiet.


    All this worked for others, but for the young master who relied on himself as everyone, he was not afraid. When the voice of the six finger elder fell, he could only bite his teeth and retreat.


    At this time, Liuzhi also began to make trouble in his heart. "These little guys don''t know what''s going on. There''s snow in either direction. They should have collapsed. I don''t know what''s going on in the Persian attic. Hey."


    While thinking, six fingers remembered several good signs in his mind for the first time when he mastered the test. He didn''t want to be disillusioned, otherwise he might not be in charge of such trifles in his life.


    "Four of the five of them are good seedlings in this session. Although it''s strange that seventeen can control his talent to 60%, his own talent should be no worse than other friends."


    "And those old monsters in zongmen said... Hey"


    Six fingers thought in his heart that if he was heard by the people present, he didn''t kill himself directly. What is control to 1.60%. Control? As a martial artist, can he control his talent?


    This can be said to subvert their cognition, but they don''t know all this.


    As time went by, a little red clouds rose from the horizon, and the sun seemed to illuminate the whole earth. At the next moment, I didn''t know what it was like. It was like a half meter sun, but somehow I hid in the white clouds. At this time, the north side of the northern region was covered with goose feather and heavy snow, and in the east of the snowy home cluster, That is where the sun rises. At this time, a group of six people are running.


    On the side flying in front is a cold young man dressed in mud gray robes. The young man is about 15 years old, with beautiful faces and eyes. His black hair is like a wolf group dancing in the wind and snow, which has the flavor of a sail.


    On both sides of the youth, there are two beautiful women floating like snowflakes. On the left side, there is a beautiful woman in a light white dress. She is elegant and vulgar. She has a light spirit. Her skin is tender, her expression is leisurely, her eyes are looking forward to her, her peach cheeks are smiling, her words are not vomited, and her air is like orchid. She is unspeakable gentle and lovely.


    The beauty on the right is dressed in a pure white dress with her hands on her back. She is allowed to be blown by goose feather and heavy snow. There is no reaction. Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like a pool of clear water. When looking at it, she has a pure and elegant temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. But the cold and arrogant spirit is quite fascinating, and people can''t help but be led around.


    The latter three were drooling, especially the fat, stupid fat man.


    On the back side is a young man in purple on the right, and on the middle side is a young man in a military uniform dyed with ink.


    These people are none other than Zhan Tian. Naturally, Zhan Tian is the one who walks in front of them. As for the two beauties around him, Chu Ziyi with a veil on the left and the Persian attic on the right, there is no doubt. At this time, the injuries on the two women naturally heal faster under the healing of Zhan Tian''s WanMu formula. It can be said that they have all healed.


    On the left side of the body is fat Zhu Rende. Naturally, it goes without saying that Bai Yunfei is in the middle.


    Flying all the way, there was heavy snow floating in the wind, and white clouds were no longer as black as ink. At the moment, it was already covered with heavy snow, which wrapped all of them, like a newborn baby.


    "Seventeen younger brother, it''s really beautiful in the snowy sky and nine fields north of the northern region. I really want to be like this all the time, but the reality doesn''t allow it," Chu Ziyi said softly.


    The words were like beads, the voice was soft and crisp, and it was very beautiful. I looked at her carefully. I saw that she looked naive, naive and naughty, and her cheeks were flushed. Chu Ziyi, who took the Dou Feng veil, had a beautiful face and elegant demeanor. She was really more beautiful than the one who came down in the painting. There would be a beauty like this pearl and jade.


    The other party was watched by Zhan Tian''s eyes. His heart was like a deer, and his face was even more flushed. Like two ripe red apples, any man could not help taking a bite when he saw them.


    "My Chu beauty, what do you think?" Zhan Tian turns his head to look at the other party, making the other party have an inexplicable panic and timidity, and he doesn''t dare to look at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian shook his head, and then said, "also, who can not sigh for the beauty like this?"


    "Northern scenery, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow. Look inside and outside the Great Wall, but I am reckless; Up and down the river, suddenly lost surging. The mountain dances with silver snakes. I want to compete with God... "


    Zhan Tian ignored their eyes and went up in the wind. He took them all the way in front, but he read the ambitious poems he had seen on the broadcast screen of Shi Ming on Laoshu mountain.


    As soon as these words came out, the sky was filled with thunder, as if to tear the sky and fall down.


    However, it was only an instant. They didn''t react when they kept the appointment for a hundred miles. The thunder and thunder were gone, and the sky was calm and peaceful again. It was more strange.


    "What a domineering poem..." Baili kept his promise and Baiyun also showed a pair of disbelief in their hearts, as if they had heard it wrong and an illusion.


    But the thunder flying overhead is real.


    "Oh, my God..." just when they were stunned, the fat man smashed down from the air because he didn''t master his own balance.

 Chapter 548

    Zhan Tian''s various situations, but it was a deep blow to Chu Ziyi who had just met, a shock that could not be expressed in words.


    Although she didn''t understand poetry, the thunder in the sky told him that zhantian was dangerous and terrible.


    He is a mysterious young man like a bottomless pit. Although Zhan Tian has become mature and stable after some things, he is not like a 15-year-old man at all.


    The majestic and ambitious poem, but no one can cause thunder, but this is only a moment, and many giants in the north of the northern region did not pay attention.


    However, several living fossils in Xuetian family cluster are sensitive?


    After all, Zhan Tian was very close to the mountain gate just now. It''s strange that they can''t be sensed.


    "This boy, can''t you imagine? A poem can actually lead to "heaven and earth can''t stand" Zhan Tian''s old cloud in the black ring. It can be said that he knows better than anyone just now.


    Thunder is not a vision of heaven and earth, but something that heaven and earth cannot tolerate.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything after reading just now. He meant to continue reading. Otherwise, he might be hit by thunder.


    At this point, old Yun''s face is twitching.


    "Boy, what poem did you read just now? I''ve never heard you mention it or read it before." at this time, old Yun quickly preached and asked Zhan Tiandao.


    He wanted to know why, to put it bluntly, it was a sentence, a sentence composed of words and words. How could it attract the world?


    Even if it wasn''t him, Mr. Shi was shocked. Just at that moment, Mr. Shi had a feeling of numbness in his scalp, but fortunately it flashed by.


    The stone eggs placed in the three thousand pavilions moved slightly just a moment ago. Even Zhan Tian''s imaginary strain was not found, and the Milky stone obtained in the blood forest was the same. Both were obtained from the same place. It''s really strange to have this reaction, but Zhan Tian didn''t know, but it just flashed by, There was no movement, as if all this had never happened.


    In the earth atmosphere sea of zhantian, Shending also responded, and you can clearly hear the roaring sound inside, as if it was going to tear the earth atmosphere sea of zhantian away.


    At the end, the wood spirit plant input a green aura to suppress.


    Didn''t let Zhan Tian fall from mid air.


    But still a little bit of a mother''s voice.


    "What''s the matter..." the fat man just flew back from the snow. As soon as he stabilized his body, he saw Zhan Tian''s situation. He didn''t say anything, so he flew forward and asked?


    Hearing the sound, Zhan Tian turned his head back and looked at them. He saw their eyes waiting for answers one by one. He was more worried. His warm eyes made Zhan Tian feel a warm cry in his heart. A deep sense of satisfaction rushed through his whole body. The next moment, the blood magic skill didn''t respond and ran in an instant, A stronger blood gas filled every cell and every drop of blood in zhantian.


    After thirty seconds, Zhan Tian smiled and said, "I''m fine. Keep on going."


    "What a strong blood gas, such a strong blood gas. Ah, seventeen, you have such a strong blood gas. Why don''t you go from your sister?" Chu Ziyi said with a smile in front of Zhan Tian.


    Fat man "..."


    Zhan Tian "..."


    Hundred miles to keep the promise "..."


    Persian attic "..."


    Bai Yunfei "..."


    "Chu fairy, what do you mean from your sister?"


    Fat guy, at this time, seized the opportunity and joked again.


    "Yes, sister Chu, just explain. Whether you show it face-to-face, it will open my eyes, won''t it?" Persian attic has not talked much. At this time, he also joined the conversation circle.


    Bai Yunfei "..."


    Hundred miles to keep the promise "..."


    Baili Shouyue and Bai Yunfei looked at each other and said they were speechless. Then they didn''t speak and flew all the time.


    At this time, Chu Ziyi seemed to understand something. She looked proud and red, and then still didn''t forget to tease Zhan Tian, and then said to Zhan Tian, "seventeen, listen? That''s what they all said... Ah "


    However, before Chu Ziyi finished her words, she felt something kneading her soft steamed bread. She subconsciously screamed, but her brain was blank. However, the next moment, she found that her snake waist seemed to be held by one hand, and then the other hand seemed to be kneading on two small steamed bread on her chest.


    "Chu fairy, how do you feel..." just when Chu Ziyi thought all this was an illusion, there was a voice like a smile in her ear.


    "Ah... Indecent... There are big color demons..." Chu Ziyi seemed to eat explosives, and her voice was loud and loud.


    Fat man "..."


    Persian attic "..."


    Hundred miles to keep the promise "..."


    Bai Yunfei "..."


    Seeing this scene, some hearts were broken, and some sides were full of heart disaster and joy.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t notice the front, which had reached the square in front of the Mountain Gate of Xuetian family cluster.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that more than 2000 new people are waiting impatiently.


    "It''s brave of a bold madman to disrespect the Chu fairy."


    "Let go of that girl"


    "Bold rascal, feel your dirty hands"


    This scene made Baiyun fly and keep the promise for hundreds of miles, and they didn''t realize it.


    Even Chu Ziyi, who screamed, didn''t realize it. Looking at the source where she heard the sound, she found that a group of people were looking at them with great appreciation and malice.


    Appreciating nature is appreciating her beauty, vicious? Naturally, it was Zhan Tian who hit the muzzle of the gun.


    However, at this time, behind Zhan Tian, a very cold voice suddenly came, "obscene thief, let go of sister Chu."


    As soon as the voice fell, an extremely fierce knife roared.


    At this time, Chu Ziyi seemed to wake up from her stupidity just now. She saw Zhan Tian''s hand still kneading her forbidden area. At present, there was a breath that should belong to the half step war emperor realm.


    The kneading zhantian also flew out in this strong momentum.


    And the fierce knife spirit from behind came at this time.


    Just listen to the sound of PA, Zhan Tianjiu is split by an inexplicable knife, like a broken kite falling on the square.


    Wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing.


    I don''t want to know that the disciple who just made a rude remark will do it to himself.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Oh, I''ll go. Who the fuck is that guy who doesn''t have eyes? He dares to do less to Ben. He really doesn''t know whether to die or live." but the next moment, everyone present is going crazy. They look at Zhan Tian landing with unbelievable eyes one by one, because at this moment, Zhan Tian doesn''t look like being split in half by a knife, It''s more like nothing.


    As if I had a dream, I got up lazily from the ground and scolded loudly?

 Chapter 549

    Zhan Tian''s sword can''t kill him, but there is no trace of injury.


    This made the disciples around take a breath.


    "How could it be? I was hit by elder martial sister Chu Zixuan. I''m fine."


    It''s all right. What''s the situation that countless people can''t understand.


    Even the six finger elder standing aside frowned, and an unimaginable expression began to appear on his face?


    The fat man also followed the extreme shot and asked, "ah seventeen, are you okay?"


    So is Bai Yunfei. "Are you okay?"


    Baili kept the promise side, as before, did not speak, but followed closely.


    The side of the Persian attic directly killed the man who just shot.


    "I can''t die yet," said seventeen faintly.


    A helpless expression, looking at his helpless expression, ah, several disciples around 17 immediately released a strong murderous spirit and locked them.


    "Mom, I have the ability to come to a fat master. I have two moves." the fat man felt the murderous spirit for the first time. Without any thought, he stepped out directly and challenged the opposite disciple.


    "Those who break into the Mountain Gate die" before the fat man made an action, several disciples did not hesitate to do it.


    It can be said that the war may break out in an instant, and the six finger elder on one side has no intention to say anything.


    This scene was watched by less than a thousand new people. They looked at each other and seemed to be waiting for a good play.


    They knew that the people who took the shot were just the old students in the half step war empire selected in the cluster. However, the strength side was just breaking through the half step war empire. Because of the special circumstances of this trial, the Xuetian family cluster abolished the previous system and let the previous disciples participate in the trial.


    So this time, more than 2000 disciples participated.


    The six and a half disciples of the emperor''s realm fought with each other.


    However, Zhan Tian is not afraid of anyone, nor will he be afraid of the siege of the six half step war emperors.


    The fat man was pushed aside by him to watch the play.


    Now that his strength has broken through, it is natural to verify his current strength.


    In the past, facing the half step war emperor, one-on-one, he was naturally fearless, but now he is facing six, naturally not careless. He has no hesitation. In an instant, a bloody flame rises and he is about to take action.


    But at this time, Chu Ziyi shouted, "he''s not an intruder, he''s a newcomer to the trial."


    Hearing Chu Ziyi''s words, the six disciples had sparks in their eyes?


    "Boy, are you the new man we''ve been waiting for nearly two hours?"


    "I''m dying. I''ve been waiting for so long. I won''t talk to you today..."


    It was white double swords. Two disciples dressed in white robes and holding pure white long swords.


    Among the six people, they are the strongest. If the two are combined, they can be superior to all the warriors in the half step war empire.


    "White double swords, you..." Chu Ziyi didn''t expect that with her influence, it didn''t work.


    And she herself put everything behind her, but the other party pretended not to hear.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you step down? I will care about these two ants, not to mention you two ants. Even if you all go out, you have to see whose fist is hard. "Zhan Tian looked at Chu Ziyi gently, then looked at the white double swords and said disdainfully.


    When he finished, the flame around him began to burn fiercely, as if he wanted to burn a world until it burst.


    The whole person in zhantian was shrouded in bloody flames. The whole person seemed to be a burning man.


    Every action, every word, can erupt a strong flame.


    "What, this is the fire attribute, at least the fire attribute of the early Dacheng"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that some of the newcomers could fully understand the initial attributes"


    "It''s terrible, and do you see that his realm is only in the later stage of the war king, and it seems that he has just broken through"


    Zhan Tian''s performance was naturally seen by more than 2000 disciples, and their eyes were full of incredible emotions.


    Lan Ling and Wu Shaoqing are the two most ugly. They know that the other party can take over half of their moves in the middle of the war king. At this time, the other party has broken through the late war king, which is naturally the biggest threat to them.


    Now I see that the other party actually understands the fire attribute, and at least it is the attribute of Dacheng in the early stage, which is a thunderbolt in the clear sky for them.


    "This boy must die." Lan Ling and Wu Shaoqing, standing in front of people, naturally flashed a conspiracy in their eyes.


    The first ugly day in the talent test, the natural eyes also hide the light.


    Others, of course, were surprised, especially Wu Tianxiang, who was unparalleled in the world, could not hide his shock in his eyes.


    Who are they? Although they are naturally beautiful, intelligent and gifted above all others, they don''t have the power to understand attributes in the king''s territory.


    If you want to understand, most of them are the feeling when you enter the half step war empire. You can understand the attributes and abilities that are suitable for you.


    "This man can only be a friend, not an enemy," Wu Tianxiang thought to herself.


    Yang shisan looked at it with disdain.


    "All step back?"


    "Everyone is here. Come and line up."


    When Zhan Tian was ready to make a move, six fingers looked at Zhan Tian and said faintly.


    When the voice fell, the white double swords and the other four people threw fists at the six finger elder, bent down and made a simple salute, turned back to their team, and when they left, everyone had an endless killing intention in their eyes.


    At this time, Baili kept the agreement. They also came over separately and lined up with Zhan Tian.


    "Elder sister, why are you here? The thief bullied you, and you still speak for him," said Chu Zixuan?


    Chu Ziyi didn''t speak. She stood in the square and looked at Zhan Tian and them.


    At this time, the six fingers didn''t say anything. They waved lightly, and the latter strong breath shrouded everyone.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian didn''t know what was going on. When they opened their eyes, they actually appeared in a cold place, and there was a very biting cold wind.


    And there was darkness all around.


    But the next moment, the four figures sounded in their ears.


    But because the cold wind was biting, they didn''t dare to look up, so they had to use their skills to resist.


    "Six finger old man, you''re here at last"


    "How about the disciples this time?"


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s really good to look up at the four Dharma protectors of cold wind valley."


    After the four figures fell, they each said.


    The four Dharma protectors are naturally the four strong ones guarding the cold wind valley. In fact, they are all the strong ones in the war empire.


    They are gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the six finger side is the earth Dharma.

 Chapter 550

    For the four Dharma protectors and cold wind Valley, for Zhan Tian now, everything is too far away.


    However, Zhan Tian really didn''t know anything about the four Dharma protectors. Even if it was cold wind Valley, he was confused.


    Let alone the cold wind Valley guarded by four Dharma protectors, which is unheard of.


    "This is the legendary cold wind valley. I can''t imagine that the only channel to the mysterious chrysanthemum sea really exists, and it is guarded by four powerful warriors of the war empire. I can''t imagine."


    "Isn''t it? It is said that there are countless opportunities in the cold wind valley. If you are lucky enough, you can fight the strong at the peak of the emperor and have the opportunity to break through the cold wind Valley again. I don''t know if it is true. "


    "This doesn''t mean that Yang shisan, a family of elixirs and Wu Tianxiang, is also a leader who may break through the realm of emperor Zhan."


    "Don''t forget, it''s not just these that come this time. The existence of talent ranking first and second is not jealous? But it''s better, not so fierce. Don''t we, a disciple with low strength, even have no soup to drink? "


    When the other party was talking, a group of disciples brought by the six finger elder were not calm when they heard the four Dharma protectors of cold wind Valley, gold, wood, water and fire.


    Others don''t know. Naturally, among these disciples, they know the four Dharma protectors of cold wind Valley, gold, wood, water and fire.


    Needless to say, there are four Dharma protectors and cold wind valley. Among the more than 2000 people, it is inevitable that some disciples have unusual identities.


    They don''t know enough about these things.


    For example, Wu Tianxiang, Yang shisan, etc. How could they come without making a comprehensive plan when they decided to have a try.


    But these are just later words.


    "Don''t bother, open the entrance quickly and let them in." six fingers were still cold, as if they were talking to Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian was stunned by this situation.


    However, in the current situation, he can only reluctantly look up and see the situation clearly.


    The so-called cold wind Valley turned out to be over an abyss.


    Moreover, it is high on both sides and low in the middle. The most important thing is that there is only one road in the middle, and this road is where Zhan Tian is now.


    It is precisely because of this that the cold wind comes from both sides.


    On the side of the sole of the foot is an abyss, which can be described as the creation of nature. It is meaningless that it is one of the most strange places in nature.


    Like the legendary Naihe bridge, it''s just so.


    However, on the rocks on both sides, Zhan Tian can clearly feel that there are countless gifted earth treasures, such as swift wind grass, wind spirit flower, ice Cordyceps and so on.


    Each plant, at least half step six level spirit grass, is in pieces, which makes people drool.


    You know, these things are also rare in the outside world, such as Sifang city and other big cities.


    It is inevitable that tens of thousands of gas crystals will be spent on one plant. If there is an auction, it may be more than one million.


    After all, the half step and six level genius land treasures are no longer casual, because they have already entered the spiritual level.


    The body already has impure spiritual power, not the most primitive earth Qi.


    At this time, old Yun''s voice sounded in his mind, "boy, don''t think about it. You want to get these talented earth treasures. When you enter the half step war empire, you''re afraid you won''t be able to do these things. However, to remind you, this place is very strange. You must pay attention to it after you enter."


    "Yunyun, listen to you, can you isolate everything when you enter here?" for Zhan Tian''s isolation of everything, it naturally isolates the way to contact each other.


    In other words, you have to do everything step by step.


    Be sure to pay attention to shape.


    "Almost. This place is weird."


    "Boy, also, after entering it, it may be very dangerous. There must be countless half step level 6 beasts, so be careful. As for entering the ten thousand poison swamp, let''s talk about it at that time?"


    Yun Lao continued to nag, but when he wanted to say anything, he just felt that he was sucked in by some strong suction, and he didn''t respond at all.


    Just feel a flower in front of you, and there is nothing on the cold wind valley.


    Even the sound of their own screams did not come out in time. A group of disciples disappeared in fright in the bone chilling air.


    "Six finger old man, this time, you got some unusual disciples?" The golden Dharma protector looked at six fingers with a strange smile, because just started the entrance, six fingers was also one of them, and now his face is still a little pale.


    But the golden Dharma protector is a little better.


    "Why, did you find anything?" Six fingers looked at old man Jin''s obscene appearance and felt a burst of hair in his heart, but he still asked curiously?


    Old man Jin, of course, is the golden Dharma protector. He is covered with golden metallic aura. On his seemingly old golden beard and golden hair, it seems that he is back to his youth decades ago... "The disciple wearing the mask looks like a man of the western yangtianzong, and has a very deep understanding of kendo, It should be the most talented and potential of these disciples, "old man Mu said seriously?


    But for this, the six fingers didn''t speak... At this time, there was a group of butterflies dancing in a mysterious space surrounded by clouds and colorful colors.


    It is joy to cut through the sky and fly high again.


    However, the next moment, a dark shadow fell from the sky.


    With a snap, there was no response. In this quiet and quiet world, the situation in an instant can frighten everything around.


    "Where is this? Is this the chrysanthemum sea? It''s really a fairyland on earth. "


    Naturally, it was not others who landed, but zhantian who entered the trial.


    Because entering the place of trial is transmitted randomly, and it is normal for them to be transmitted.


    "Fat man"


    "Bai Yunfei"


    "Attic"


    "Ice"


    Zhan Tian stood up, quickly glanced around and shouted.


    I hope I can find Bai Yunfei and his group. Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    Then he hurriedly took out the anxious, and found that he was anxious and had no reaction.


    Then I really realized that they were transported far away, at least not within the scope of burning anxiety.


    "Now we have to look at what is the situation first".


    He began to look at everything around him.


    "That''s..."


    "Is it sword grass...?????"


    Zhan Tian is a little confused, because he can''t believe his luck. If he has such bad luck, he can come in and meet such a strange thing as sword grass.

 Chapter 551

    Sword grass, as its name implies, is the treasure in the eyes of the talents who practice Kendo in the king mainland.


    Shaped like a sword, it looks like a silver short sword. The handle is inserted into the soil and the tip of the sword points to the sky. It is very powerful, domineering and indomitable will. It symbolizes the tenacity and graceful image of the sword. Without gorgeous appearance, it has the potential to attract countless heroes to bow down.


    Around the sword grass, the sword Qi flies and crisscross, as if it were going to be scabbard.


    Some disciples who are crazy about sword can be said to be more important to sword grass than their own life. When the fighting day is good, they encounter at least six plants, and each plant has some years.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian is simply the illegitimate son of heaven. His luck is against the sky.


    Without stopping, Zhan Tian moved his body method and came to the sword grass in an instant.


    He stretched out his hand to pull out the five sword grasses growing on the stone wall and dry wood. The sword spirit emitted by the sword grass itself had no effect on Zhan Tian. He could directly fight with his own body. Therefore, soon, the five plants were in hand. When he wanted to pull out the sixth plant on the grass skin, there was no response, but when he reached out his hand to the sword grass, a change appeared, Just a roar.


    "What..." Zhan Tian thought there were no beasts. Unexpectedly, he still lacked experience.


    How can such a rare thing not be guarded by powerful beasts?


    I only blame myself for being naive.


    The next moment, in front of Zhan Tian''s eyes, there was a five meter high beast with wonderful flowers, but it was the first time he had seen Zhan Tian since his debut.


    The body is like a sword, the foot is a sword handle, and the head is like a sword tip. It is gray as a whole. In the big eyes of the copper bell, it can''t help emitting charming sword Qi, rolling, as if thousands of sword Qi crisscross in its eyes.


    The next moment, the sword Qi crisscrossed all over the body.


    "Human, are you too greedy?" Zhan Tian hasn''t spoken yet, but the other party takes the initiative to find him and roars.


    As he spoke, the other party''s huge body actually came towards Zhan Tian. The surrounding air seemed to be strangled by sword monsters at this moment.


    "You are the guardian beast of sword grass. Are you a sword (cheap) beast?" Zhan Tianbu retreated, stood still and let the other party come.


    But he looked at each other and said.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words and looking at Zhan Tian''s fearless expression, the sword beast stopped and didn''t move forward.


    But said with a disgusted face, "human, you go? Don''t think about this sword grass? "


    "What if I want it? I''m just the first one to come to you. Are you so sure that you can guard it all the time? " Zhan Tian looked at each other like a fool.


    Although the other party is very strong, he is not afraid.


    The other party listened to Zhan Tian''s words and was silent.


    "However, I can give you a chance. You can live." Zhan Tian thought for a moment and didn''t say anything, but said to the sword beast.


    "Human, do you know what better place there is?" the sword beast''s intelligence has been turned on very strong. It still cares about Zhan Tian. After all, there are few beasts like it everywhere.


    But it also felt dangerous in Zhan Tian''s body, which was a situation it had never encountered.


    So it didn''t dare to move. It had made concessions just now.


    But Zhan Tian''s words have made it clear that even if he doesn''t let go, someone will come.


    This is more clear than anyone, because the snow family cluster opened the trial and said that Zhan Tian was the only one. This is a false thing, and it is not a fool. Naturally, it can understand.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He directly moved the three thousand pavilions. An invisible force directly shrouded the sword beast. The latter sword beast didn''t respond directly, so he was sent to the three thousand pavilions by Zhan Tian.


    Then Zhan Tian put away the sixth sword grass, then his body flashed and disappeared in front of him.


    "Human beings, there is a hole under a rock about ten meters in front. You go in and there are some things in it. Take it all away?" Just as Zhan Tian was about to leave, the sound of the sword beast sounded in the pavilion.


    Zhan Tian made a turn and came to a black gray rock. He really saw a hole, and then walked in without any hesitation.


    After a while, I heard a loud voice in the hole, "shit, this is the sword beast elixir, and the sword beast bone. This is the savings ring. I went and found three..."


    I can''t believe it. Zhan Tianle came out of the cave, found a direction and passed away.


    "Wang Haoyu, how can you do this?" a female disciple in zongmen''s clothes had a snake waist and beautiful legs. Although she had a good figure, compared with the beauties like Chu Ziyi, there was a black mole under the corner of her left eye.


    At the moment, she was lying on the ground, her arms, waist and legs had been stained with blood.


    Needless to say, we all know that we have suffered some minor injuries.


    This man is no one else. He is the old student of all the trials, Daphne.


    In front of Dai Feier''s body, a young and vigorous young man, about 20 years old, dressed in gorgeous zongmen clothes and a pair of mouse eyes, narrowed the beauty in front of her. In his eyes, a sharp sword light flashed.


    The long sword on the right hand was dripping a little blood at the moment. Later, he said impatiently, "Dai Feier, you are so naive. Do you really think that you can really get into the eyes of Wang Haoyu? Hand it over? "


    "Why, don''t I hand it over? You, Wang Haoyu, a white eyed wolf, still want to kill me?" Dai Feier said angrily with a few tears in her eyes.


    Unfortunately, she was smeared on the sword by the other party. I don''t know what poison. The earth Qi of her whole body can''t be mobilized at the moment, which makes her have a heart breaking pain, a heartache that has never been seen in the whole body.


    She can''t imagine that Wang Haoyu, who came out of one place, would pull his sword at her in order to cultivate resources, which is more painful than asking her to die.


    "Take it and roll..." Dai Feier threw out a fruit in her hand, but she sat on the ground and cried.


    Wang Haoyu picked up the fruit and drew an evil arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you going to do?" Dai Feier looked at Wang Haoyu who sat down in front of her, and her eyes, especially se Mimi''s desire for possession, made her feel the shadow of death and woke up from her bad mood.


    "Sit what, don''t you think? "My good fei''er" said, and the other party''s claws began to reach the other party''s fluctuating chest?


    However, just then, when the claw was about to reach his chest, a roar sounded, and a sword light from the sound cut off towards his hand.


    When Wang Haoyu did not expect that this would happen at this time.


    "What man, get out of here and dare to take care of my good deeds?" Wang Haoyu flew up with a long sword in front of him, stepped back and roared.


    "When the road is rough, roar, roar"


    Just as the other party stepped back, a natural and unrestrained voice sounded.

 Chapter 552

    The natural and unrestrained voice sounds very good. It is like singing and impatient roaring.


    I can''t hear why, but for the latter, it''s very natural and unrestrained.


    "Why, do you have any opinions about the garbage that your companions have started?" Just as Wang Haoyu roared again and again, an elegant voice without emotion sounded.


    Hearing the voice, Dai Feier was stunned. She couldn''t react at once. Countless figures of each other emerged in her mind. There were old men, handsome men and beautiful women. She thought of everything she could think of.


    But in her session, no one''s voice would be so good. Although it didn''t have any feelings, it was very pleasant at this moment.


    "Is someone here at last?" Daphne breathed a sigh of relief and thought to herself.


    Wang Haoyu saw that the other party finally spoke. He was already ready. As soon as the other party spoke, he would give a peerless blow.


    "Thunder sword, chop"


    Wang Haoyu didn''t have a second word. He made a crazy blow towards the place where the voice came from the rear without any reservation. It belonged to the breath of the mid-term of the half-step war empire. It was ready to go at the touch, and there was no hand left.


    Whew, with Wang Haoyu''s sword, the thunder sword cut out, and the rear jungle seemed to be cut off by a terrible thunder sword light, flying in the air.


    The rumbling sound can be described as ringing through the surrounding earth, as if the sky had fallen, and the ground felt a moment of vibration.


    I can''t imagine.


    However, the next moment, a disdainful voice sounded.


    "Your attack is too weak, isn''t it? Can we just cut grass and trees? "


    The voice fell. Wang Haoyu couldn''t help it. His figure flashed and disappeared in place. The next moment, it had appeared on a rock. The rock was oval, five meters long and three meters wide, smooth and free of dust. Only Wang Haoyu could drop on it with his toes.


    However, there is no discomfort. The right hand holds the sword and points directly at the rock, but the left hand protects the back. The long hair dances disorderly in the wind, like thousands of thin swords. It may be cut forward at any time. There are strands of long hair on the forehead. It dances on the eyebrows and stars from time to time. A warrior dress dances back and forth intentionally or unintentionally, and a trace of light shines in the jungle, Shining on his face, he is like a sword of death. He wants human life at any time. Standing on the rock with elegant demeanor, he has a posture of being king over the world, but he has no tendency of being king over the world.


    On his opposite side stood a young man who could only understand and not see much.


    "The pretentious boy is dying." Wang Haoyu didn''t say much. He waved his long sword without superfluous explanation. He didn''t look at each other and shot directly.


    Because he already knew that the other party was already a dead man. For the dead, it was superfluous to say anything.


    From the beginning to the end, he understood that the strength of young people was only in the later stage of the king''s territory. For his disciples in the middle of the half-step emperor''s territory, such strength was simply too weak. They were so weak that they wanted to kill ants as they wanted. There was no pity.


    "Just want to die?"


    Just when the other party was only three meters away from the youth, the youth turned around and looked at the other party with a funny face.


    "Why are you..."


    The other party naturally knows who it is. In the outer square, he wants to kill one of the other parties.


    As for this young man, he is no other than Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian saw that it was the other party, and his eyes also instantly released the killing intention, a fierce killing intention?


    I don''t know if Zhan Tian wants to kill each other, because he gets angry when he thinks of things in the square.


    "It''s me. Why, I''m surprised. Should it not be me, or do you feel guilty?" Zhan Tian said, laughing.


    The other party laughed when he saw Zhan Tian, and his strong killing intention became much stronger.


    "Guilty, who do you think you are? It''s funny to make me guilty." Wang Haoyu calmed his mood secretly, and then forced himself to calm down.


    In fact, he also had an inexplicable fear in his heart. The reason was that Zhan Tian was a genius who understood the attribute of fire.


    Although his strength is a little poor, he doesn''t dare to compliment his combat effectiveness. He doesn''t say much about his disciples who understand the peak of his attributes in the early stage.


    "Really?"


    "War"


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell, but man had disappeared from his place.


    The war can be said to open in an instant. There is no gorgeous light, only the crushing and crushing.


    Soon, after about dozens of rounds, Wang Haoyu was blown out by Zhan Tian''s fist.


    "Boy, you forced me to kill with thunder sword." Wang Haoyu''s voice fell, and a vast sword spirit poured out from him, and then poured into the long sword.


    At the moment of entering the long sword, an extremely terrible breath emanated from the long sword. Even within a mile or two around, it seemed that endless sword Qi ran crisscross at this moment.


    Around these sword Qi, there is also a thunder net intertwined with lightning, which is gradually forming, and then intertwined with an extremely fast degree.


    Finally, a huge net blocking the range of 100 meters was formed and rolled towards zhantian.


    Seeing this situation, Zhan Tian can only send out two separate bodies, and then display different martial arts and skills to bomb.


    For example, the dark emperor''s Dragon Fist directly blows out eight fists on his body. The eight fists turn into eight dark dragons, angrily facing the giant net.


    The eight dark dragons have the power to suppress one side, but they are still not enough to see in front of the giant net.


    "Boy, see? You are an ant like thing. You dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s business. You simply don''t want to live. "Wang Haoyu laughed happily when he saw that the giant net had the upper hand.


    "Really?" Before Zhan Tian''s voice fell, he saw the broken dragon tail of the dark Emperor Dragon. I don''t know when, another wave of terrible sword light came to his face.


    Each sword is no worse than the dark Emperor Dragon Fist just blasted, and even better. At this time, with the smashing of eight dark emperor dragons, the giant net also began to appear dim. However, at this time, the giant net has begun to close towards zhantian.


    However, before Wang Haoyu could figure out the situation, he saw the terrible sword light, as if it was spiritual, fighting with a fierce sword spirit.


    In the dim place just now, after the light of the sword, I only heard a few sounds of Dangdang, as if the long sword was split into two parts by something terrible, which rang through their ears.


    At this time, the giant net just locked Zhan Tian''s body.

 Chapter 553

    For this situation, Zhan Tian also frowned and showed an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    However, even if he was shrouded and entangled by the huge net, Zhan Tian was fearless.


    Because of his separation, he has successfully cut a hole.


    The power of the giant Internet also disappeared in an instant.


    Zhan Tian would not be polite to the rest of his strength. His powerful flesh turned to wild body training. An unparalleled force swarmed out. With a creak, the net wrapped around Zhan Tian turned into powder at this moment.


    At the moment of getting out of trouble, Wang Haoyu''s body unconsciously disappeared. Even with Zhan Tian''s eyesight, he didn''t find the other party''s trace, which made Zhan Tian''s eyelids jump, and a bad feeling spread all over his body.


    Dare not be careless, Zhan Tian opened 3000 pupils. After a while, he found the other party''s trace.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The other party actually cut it from his left at this time.


    "Not good..." Zhan Tiangang saw it clearly and shouted at once. Unfortunately, he was late.


    However, the next moment, Dangdang''s two sounds, he felt a flower in front of him, and the whole person was cut upside down by a sword.


    After landing, he kept retreating for a few steps, and then subconsciously forced his left foot, which instantly plunged the ground into a footprint that was just as big as Zhan Tian''s foot, and then stopped.


    "Master, are you all right?" Zhan genius stopped and heard the voice of Shi Lao in his mind.


    "Nothing, careless?" Zhan Tian quickly calmed down his situation, and then preached to old Shi.


    When Zhan Tian reacted, he looked at the other party with lingering fear and thought that if Shi Lao didn''t do it just now, he might be really dangerous.


    With one blow, even with the blessing of the stone forest monument array, he was blown out. Fortunately, the stone forest monument was hard enough and didn''t hurt himself. He wouldn''t still feel dizzy.


    "Boy, I can''t even die like this." Wang Haoyu saw Zhan Tian being blown away. How could he miss such an opportunity.


    He also hurried to catch up, but what he didn''t expect was that just catching up, the other party was staring at himself, which surprised him.


    Unexpectedly, a little disciple in the later stage of the king''s territory could block his own unique strike?


    This is definitely the first time that he came from practice. Naturally, he had to admit it.


    "Why, is it unexpected?"


    "But to tell you the truth, your strongest blow is just like this." Zhan Tian clapped his hands, clapped his clothes, and then grinned?


    The speaker intended to laugh, but the other party was not wavering.


    "Really? What a lucky guy, but... "


    "Do you think a stone tablet with good defensive power can stop me?"


    "I tell you, the half step war empire is not understandable for your ant like existence. Even if you have a little strength to compete with one or two, it''s just that," said Wang Haoyu. His face is not good-looking or indifferent, but gloomy.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it? Are the warriors in the half step war empire really strong? I remember well. I seem to have killed a lot? " Zhan Tian was dragging his chin with his left hand, looking at each other with a kind of scanning eyes, as if watching the expression of an ant needle.


    However, Zhan Tian was surprised. The other party didn''t respond at all. Instead, he looked very funny. He almost didn''t laugh.


    "Really? You''ve killed the warrior in the imperial realm half a step. It seems that the world is really crazy. A little ant dares to talk big, "said Wang Haoyu. Instead of stopping, he dodged and killed him.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s separation also returned, holding a black-and-white sword in his hand.


    At the moment of the crazy flame, he jumped silently on the long sword, as if he were a happy child. At this time, Zhan Tian''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile.


    It also began to move. Both of them seemed to be saying that it was useless to say more. See the truth under your hands?


    On the other side, at this moment, there was also an extremely strong sword Qi around and crisscross, as if it were a galloping sword dragon. Gradually, up and down, it was as if they were in the world of sword, and the outside of them was covered with gray sword Qi.


    It seems like the coming of the sword God. There is only sword in the world.


    On the contrary, in zhantian, the whole person is shrouded in endless flames. The whole person seems to be like a burning man. It is possible to burn this jungle all the time.


    However, the long black sword in his hand, crisscrossed by the flames, also looks so not plain. At this moment, the side is more like a bloody fire sword, which is likely to explode all the time.


    "Wang Haoyu is really powerful. He actually understood the attribute of the sword. He really underestimated him." Zhan Tian read silently when he saw the other party''s figure.


    And Wang Haoyu also said, "this boy is really abnormal. He actually understands my deep fire attribute and can suppress my sword attribute."


    Thinking, Wang Haoyu''s whole body sword attribute has been enhanced a lot. It can be said that it has reached a peak.


    "Thunder Lotus"


    Just when it was only two meters away, Wang Haoyu roared and cut out a sword towards Zhan Tian. This sword was so terrible and beautiful. A blooming gray lotus, all transformed by the sword spirit, bravely killed Zhan Tian without any delay and willfulness.


    However, Zhan Tian did not show weakness. When cutting out the "stabbing the sky sword", the flame attribute was instantly raised to a terrible state.


    The dreamy crescent moon, like a thunder on the ground, collided with each other.


    There was a rumble, and the bombing sounded through the sky.


    However, this is not the most beautiful. At this time, the most beautiful appeared in Zhan Tian and Wang Haoyu''s ears.


    "Brother Haoyu, don''t..."


    The sound was like lightning falling into the air.


    "What..." Zhan Tian saw that the owner of the voice was Dai Feier. Without any hesitation, he withdrew his kill sword directly.


    Unfortunately, it was still late. Although about two-thirds of the power was blocked by the thunder lotus of the other party, the remaining power melted away when he recovered, and the other half bombarded Wang Haoyu without any hesitation. Just listening to a scream, the whole person flew upside down like an arrow off the string.


    There''s no way. Zhan Tian''s sword is too strong, and it''s the fire attribute power in the middle of blessing. If he didn''t take half of his power in the end, the other party might be cut in half in an instant.


    "Please, don''t kill him." at this time, Dai Feier''s mother staggered her body and jumped down the aisle in five steps in front of Zhan Tian, pleading.


    On the side of his face was tears.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but looked at the other party. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The other party was busy.


    "Love is also deep-rooted. I only blame me for reading the wrong person."


    With these words, Daphne''s face was as gray as death, and then said hard.


    "Young master, please don''t kill him"

 Chapter 554

    Looking at each other''s appearance, Zhan Tian hesitated. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this step?


    Now he can only see how Daphne''s injury is.


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you see." Zhan Tian walked up to the other party and couldn''t help saying.


    With that, Zhan Tian couldn''t help but put his hand on the other party''s hand and neck. Dai Feier saw that Zhan Tian didn''t chase Wang Haoyu, so he put his heart down and fell on the ground, with one hand on his thigh. Zhan Tian didn''t worry about anything. Now it''s important to save people, so he reached directly.


    After a while, Zhan Tian felt carefully, released the other party''s hand and neck, and then said, "girl, please sit cross legged and I''ll heal you."


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell. The other side was dead gray, shook his head and said, "childe, thank you. I don''t think I need it."


    "He''s already like this. What''s the point of my living?"


    Dai Feier said, coughing a few times, and a mouthful of blood coughed out of his mouth. He felt a touch in Zhan Tian''s heart, as if he remembered what Zhu Dan had told himself.


    "What about me? Nothing is good, but if I look at such a beautiful woman as you, I will die. I can''t do it. I''m talking. If so, I think I can''t sleep at night? " Zhan Tian saw that the other party didn''t speak, and quickly hardened his head and said.


    "As I said, love and affection in the world are so involuntarily. When alive, he pursues martial arts and strong strength. One day, he can look up at the sky, see the mountains and rivers in the world, travel all over the ends of the earth, visit the vicissitudes of the world, all kinds of things in the world, but everyone thinks so, but it''s so difficult to get there. For martial arts, It''s reasonable to kill you, but it''s not really unfair to you. Why don''t you defeat him strongly? Why do you want to die? Can it be done when you die? "


    "Nothing in the world can be controlled by us. When it happens, don''t lose heart and stand up again."


    Zhan Tian seems to be teaching an ignorant child a lesson. His tone is old and mature, which is a truth.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. What have you done?"


    "The world is the survival of the fittest and the elimination of the fittest. This is an unchanging truth. Do you think you can change anything with a few words?"


    Wang Haoyu didn''t go. Instead, he walked askew towards Zhan Tian. His waist was red with blood. Zhan Tian seemed to know that this should be caused by his lack of strength in the end.


    "Brother Haoyu, didn''t you love me?" Hearing Wang Haoyu''s words, Dai Feier quickly twisted her body and looked at the latter. When she saw the other party''s face, a heart seemed to have lost its feeling of pain.


    Then he asked helplessly.


    "Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die"


    "Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die"


    Wang Haoyu ignored Zhan Tian, but went to Dai Feier''s side, picked up each other, and said softly, "how can brother Haoyu not love you? I was wrong just now. I was blinded by interests. I''m sorry, Phil. "


    By this time, Daphne was weak.


    But she still insisted on smiling and said, "brother Haoyu, Feier doesn''t blame you, don''t blame you..."


    "Fei... Fei... Fei Er... Very... Very happy"


    Daphne said, as if she had emptied all her strength in an instant. After finishing the last few words, the whole person was silent.


    "Fei''er, fei''er... Ah, why is God so unfair to me?" Wang Haoyu saw that the beauty in her arms had no movement and trembled her left hand. Wei Wei''s probe was at the tip of Dai fei''er''s nose. Just when she touched it, the whole person trembled instantly, as if she had been hit by lightning. Mu stayed in place. After a while, she called fei''er''s name with red eyes, but she couldn''t get an answer.


    The next moment, as if roaring like a beast.


    After roaring, he roared at heaven again. However, his sadness may have moved heaven. The sky was filled with thunder and lightning for a while, and there was a light rain.


    Zhan Tian, standing on one side, looked at the other side. Just now, he was afraid of heaven and earth, but the next moment, he became like this.


    However, the next moment, a terrible thing happened. Wang Haoyu held the beauty tightly in the rain. At this moment, a groundbreaking force emanated from his body, as if to tear this space. However, it is not over yet. What came with it is a gray breath that wrapped Wang Haoyu in it.


    At the next moment, the long sword in Zhan Tian''s hand trembled, but it seemed very excited.


    While Zhan Tian hurriedly looked and wanted to see what was going on, he saw that Wang Haoyu''s whole body was surrounded by thousands of swords, as if he were worshipping, and as if his child had found his mother, it was very harmonious and close.


    However, the next moment, the change was happening. Wang Haoyu waved a vague sword shadow without turning. He didn''t give Zhan Tian any reaction and shot at Zhan Tian''s heart.


    The shadow of the sword seems to be spiritual.


    "The last thing is for you..." Wang Haoyu flashed away and disappeared when he appeared.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared on a cliff above the abyss in front of the jungle, sat down, and then held the beauty in his arms tightly.


    At this moment, unfortunately, a red sun appeared in the sky. However, looking in the direction of zhantian, it seemed as if Wang Haoyu at this moment were really like a pair of fairy lovers.


    Unfortunately, people have lost their vitality.


    However, there are still two words in the air: "ask what love is in the world, and teach people to live and die."


    At this time, Zhan Tian had no spare time to think. He immediately sat cross legged and tried his best to suppress the vague sword shadow in his heart.


    When Zhan Tian suppressed it, Zhan genius saw clearly that it was a vague shadow of the sword, about half a meter long and wide. The bony joints of the two fingers were not wide. The sword body was simple and atmospheric, and there was a sacred breath flowing around the sword body. Around the sword body, there was a sentence circulating "ask what the world is..."


    That''s all.


    "Master, what a powerful sword, this is, this is..." old Shi was also blinded by the vague shadow of the sword.


    "Old Shi, I don''t know what this is... Ah???"


    Zhan Tian endured the pain in the meridians washed by the sword Qi, and he Yun said gnashing his teeth.


    However, before I could wait for him to finish, the color axe that had not moved in my mind had a reaction?

 Chapter 555

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that there had been no movement of the color axe. At this critical juncture, there was a movement.


    Then, while Zhan Tian was waiting, a light curtain with words appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    The sword is a sharp weapon of man. It has a double-edged side.


    Those who use the sword are evil. They destroy the light of their sword and bury the sword.


    Vice versa, the good use the sword.


    As the saying goes, those who use the sword can kill all the heinous people in the world, not for the sword.


    The sword guardian, the so-called sword heart, guards family, relatives, lovers, friends, and even one side of the soil.


    The heart of the sword is high and low. People''s hearts are big and small. Inaction is unfavorable.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the sword heart? It doesn''t mean that there is only one sword heart among millions of people, but why..." Zhan Tian was a little confused. Does it mean that Wang Haoyu understood his own sword heart before he died or condensed his own sword heart before he died? It''s completely unbelievable. Even Zhan Tian is confused. How can it be, This is incredible.


    He believes that before people die, they will really have an unimaginable understanding, but they can understand the heart of the sword, which is beyond Zhan Tian''s understanding.


    The heart of the sword is the identity of the sword user and the symbol of the sword user. Zhan Tian is not proud of this?


    However, he hurriedly asked old Shi. Now only he can talk to himself. "Master, what you said is entirely possible. The sword spirit just now is really shocking."


    For Shi Lao, he is also very happy to see the sword heart with this terrible degree.


    As long as his master becomes stronger and stronger, it is not bad for him, but a good thing.


    "Old Shi, have you seen such things with the blood emperor before?" Zhan Tian asked curiously.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian has great respect for Shi Lao, an old monster. What kind of person is the blood emperor? There is no fear of wind and rain?


    He was such a person. He didn''t meet all kinds of Tianjiao along the way. Zhan Tian really didn''t believe it.


    "Of course I have. The sword heart is actually an attitude towards the sword. There are three kinds of sword hearts in the world, namely greed, ignorance and anger."


    "The so-called greed is a strong desire for the sword. Anyone''s sword, any sword, for those who have the sword heart of greed, want to own it for themselves. This is greed.


    The crazy side is crazy about their own sword. For such people, there is no fun in their world. They can only pursue the sword. Trying the sword is like life, sleeping and eating, they have to hold the long sword. This is the so-called crazy and angry. The side is an obsession with the sword, an obsession that can''t extricate themselves. The deeper the obsession, the more terrible?


    At the last moment of his life, Wang Haoyu lost his beloved due to his strong pursuit of martial arts, and abandoned his sword. At the last moment, he was angry and unfair. He realized the commonness by reading the sword of life and death. A strong obsession prompted him to understand the heart of the sword. Around the heart of the sword, he also asked what the love in the world is. This sentence shows that he is still unwilling, but in the end, He was not so sad to die, nor would he let his beloved see his sadness on the Naihe bridge, so he chose to accompany him.


    This is a kind of sword heart from anger to ordinary heart, which should belong to anger.


    There are many kinds of anger, which is the most complex one in the world. You should use it carefully in the future. "


    Zhan Tian listened to Shi Lao''s words, and an inexplicable feeling surged into his heart. He couldn''t retreat for a long time.


    At this time, not far from Zhan Tian, a voice came, "that terrible sword spirit just came from here. Why doesn''t it exist now? Is it because someone got ahead of him? "


    The visitor is an obscene young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He is about 20 years old. He belongs to the last disciple and is called Duan clean.


    The words were not loud, but Zhan Tian heard them clearly when the sword Qi was suppressed.


    It''s not good to shout in your heart. Stop your hand immediately, get up and go?


    Zhan Tian is decisive but not sloppy.


    Just after he left, a group of disciples appeared in the place where he sat cross legged. Everyone was dressed as an inner disciple, and then came to the rock.


    "That''s it. Yes, but there''s nothing."


    "Well, how can there be blood here? Did someone get ahead of him?"


    "Here too, and here"


    While everyone was talking, several careful disciples immediately found the blood on the ground between the two rocks where Zhan Tian had just fought.


    Needless to say, nature is the blood that Wang Haoyu just shed. It doesn''t take a long time. Naturally, people come here and understand at a glance.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that there was a fierce battle here. Isn''t it for the terrible thing just now?"


    Just then, a small disciple said to a man with a scar face?


    The scarred man, dressed in a black fur coat and a pair of black shoes, is about 1.67 meters tall.


    The scar man might know if Zhan Tian walked slowly, because the other party was also a last disciple of the half step war empire who wanted his life in the square.


    But Zhan Tian left early. How could he wait.


    If he doesn''t go, Zhan Tian knows very well that he may make things bigger. Although he is not the weakest, he is not the strongest in it.


    Hahaha, but just as the scar man and they checked around, a deafening laughter rang out.


    At the same time, I didn''t know what was going on in the jungle. The sound of animal roar spread to every corner of the jungle.


    This time, it can be said that the newly arrived scar man''s face changed greatly and shouted bad, but at this time, it was too late to go.


    "Short scar, do you want to go when you get something?"


    "Yes, if you want to go, you have to hand over your things, otherwise the consequences will be serious."


    Hearing these two voices, the scar man''s face was as ugly as eating a bucket of shit.


    Even the heart to die has been there. He didn''t talk about his own things, but now he will be suspected by others. If he doesn''t do well, he may have to hate on the spot. He said calmly.


    "White double swords, don''t talk about it. We''ve just arrived. If you don''t believe it, you can come and have a look at the surrounding situation. Did I get it?"


    The visitor was no one else. It was the white double swords that fought Zhan Tian in the square of cluster Mountain Gate of Xuetian''s family. At this time, because of this situation, two white double swords who tried their swords like life rushed over. Unfortunately, to their surprise, they actually met a group of scar men here. It seems that they have already arrived at their destination.


    That''s why.


    "Isn''t it, you don''t count?" from the perspective of interests, they won''t let each other go.


    Knowing that the other party is not against himself, it''s good to blackmail once, even if it''s not the other party''s income?

 Chapter 556

    Zhan Tian doesn''t know the pity for scar man. The only thing Zhan Tian has to do now is to avoid the investigation and pursuit of the people around him, so he has no choice but to go all the way to the depths of the jungle.


    I don''t know how long Zhan Tian jumped. He came to a cliff and didn''t say anything. The shadow matched his wild physique. After a while, he opened a hole under the cliff. The hole was small and there was no distance of one meter wide. When Zhan Tian drove about two meters inward, he turned to a bay. Then he drove about three meters and turned to the right, about ten meters long, When the cave was five meters wide, Zhan Tian did everything without saying anything.


    The whole person disappeared into the cave, and the outside side was quiet. Even the beast slept, didn''t snore, and the sound of breathing was heard. Zhan Tianbian didn''t care about these things, didn''t have time, and didn''t have the spirit to pay attention. Now all he has to do is feel the sword spirit in his body.


    Because when Zhan Tian fled all the way, he felt a strong breath surging in his meridians. This feeling was like ants crawling in his meridians. It was a lie to say he was not sad.


    Because he knew that this feeling was the same as when he understood the attribute of fire.


    Because in the stage of understanding attributes, the nine turns on the first level of heaven and earth formula will open a vein belonging to various attributes in their main vein when they understand an attribute. Therefore, Zhan Tian concluded that this throbbing, such as the feeling of ants crawling, is the time when the vein begins to form, and this time is the time when they must be well prepared for cultivation, Don''t be careless at all, otherwise it''s possible to get possessed.


    Because this is the power from potential to attribute, which can be described as the existence of weeping ghosts and gods.


    In the past, when Zhan Tian understood an attribute, he had to understand the potential first. However, when the formula of heaven and earth broke through the first level, he directly crossed the attribute. During this period, when Zhan Tian understood the attribute of thunder, Zhan Tian asked Yun Lao and Bai Yunfei to swallow tianteng. They all said that they could directly cross the potential and directly understand the attribute because of their special cultivation skills, The premise is to let one''s own cultivation of skills reach a fixed stage, otherwise it is futile.


    Therefore, every time Zhan Tian comes, as long as the opportunity comes, it will come naturally. This time, it is the same.


    Soon, Zhan Tian entered the three thousand pavilions and began to condense Qi and nourish his mind. The formula of heaven and earth in his body began to move towards the palpitating and restless meridians in his body.


    After a while, one Sunday and two Sundays gradually, Zhan Tian can see clearly. In his main vein, among the three veins of blood red, milky white and purple, another silver gray pulse is born. Although Zhan Tian can see it, its appearance is very thin and small. If he doesn''t look carefully and feels like an ant''s throbbing, he doubts it, Is there something wrong with your meridians.


    But this question, of course, is negative.


    "Why is it like this? There is no increase and no slight change." Zhan Tian looked at the silver gray vein and wondered in his heart what''s going on.


    But let him think hard.


    In this way, Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. He was always running the skill and scouring his meridians.


    At this time, Shi Lao, who was basically one of Zhan Tian, said, "master, this is an expression of your understanding attribute, because you haven''t understood it yet, so it''s like this."


    "Cloud old, but the silver gray vein in the vein, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    "Master? Don''t you know that? Isn''t this the sword attribute that Wang Haoyu understood? As for why it is so strange to form in your body, it may be caused by the shadow sword. Another possibility is that the master''s skill is too rebellious and can deprive others of their attributes for use. "Old Shi said seriously.


    And Zhan Tian listened with interest.


    He heard every word and every detail very clearly. He was afraid that if he dropped a word, he would have to think for a long time.


    "Old Shi, I know?" Zhan Tian respected old Shi very much.


    Although they are not their relatives or friends, they just accept the array spirit of the stone tablet forest array obtained from inheritance, but along the way, they have helped themselves block countless dangers in times of crisis. Up to now, they can be said to be relatives like relatives.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian deeply remembers that when he is strong, he must build a perfect body for Shi Lao. Although there is no perfect thing in the world, Zhan Tian can build a very perfect body for Shi Lao, so he doesn''t teach himself.


    "So, master, you have to understand your own sword attribute now, so that you can completely condense a vein of sword attribute." old Shi was afraid that Zhan Tian didn''t understand, and added a few words.


    Zhan Tian listened, thanked him, then felt around him and found nothing. Then he crossed his knees and began to understand his sword attribute wholeheartedly in the three thousand pavilions.


    Zhantian is also gradually immersed in a sword world, long sword, short sword, broken sword, epee, and so on.


    At a certain moment, Zhan Tian thought hard and said, "I know that the sword is a sharp weapon for people, can kill, can split the sky and cover the earth, and can do anything. The sword holder should have the same temperament as the sword. At any time, don''t be afraid, don''t shrink back, move forward bravely, break, and stand. This is the sword. The sword has the pride of the sword, People have people''s pride. People can be cowardly when they live, but they can''t live without pride. The same is true of the sword. If you want to understand the attribute, you must give it a body as flexible as people. This is the sword. "


    "Of course, some of the so-called sword holders only want to kill people, while others only want to protect their families, relatives and friends, and protect one side of the territory. My sword, on the other side, is to protect my love, my love, my holiness, and my supremacy. I have to master the sky. I have a sword in my hand, and only my heart moves..."


    Zhan Tian kept nagging in his heart, as if everything around him was not so important. At this time, he was like a sword, a sword not yet out of its sheath.


    In this way, Zhan Tian seemed to understand something. In his mind and his thinking, at this moment, the world of the sword was suddenly broken, and the remaining side was a gray one. In the next moment, Zhan Tian''s eyes shot out like a tiger, as if to penetrate the universe.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian''s body was surrounded by an extremely strong sword spirit. At this moment, the silver gray vein in the vein seemed to have life and began to emit dazzling light. It has been surrounded by Zhan Tian for many weeks.

 Chapter 557

    For Zhan Tian''s situation, no one outside knows, and no one would think that a small war king would actually dig a hole under a cliff and hide in it to understand the sword attribute that countless warriors dream of.


    Even some of Zhan Tian''s escape routes didn''t find any trace of Zhan Tian, which made them powerless to continue to go deep.


    "White double swords, my scar man will never die." in a dark jungle, a small scar man flashes like a phantom all the way. Every time he flashes, he will look back and look like killing his father and mother.


    Very angry.


    In fact, this is no one else. It is the scar man who was bruised by the white double swords at the place where Zhan Tian fought with Wang Haoyu.


    All this is because his strength is inferior to that of the other party. The other party insisted that the treasure was obtained by him. At this time, a group of disciples came around. In the end, needless to say, it''s useless to say.


    After a big war, they couldn''t get any benefits from each other, and they didn''t dare to kill too much, because they had the same strength, and there were no young Tianjiao like Lan Ling, Wu Shaoqing and Yang shisan.


    So at last, the other party joined hands, and the brothers of scar man tried their best to protect him from escaping, which made him escape.


    Otherwise, he is now dead under the white double sword.


    Scar man didn''t doubt this at all, and at this time, something that everyone in the jungle didn''t expect happened.


    People can only hear the voice of Weng Weng in the sky and the jungle. Although the voice is not big, it is still very magical for martial artists.


    It seemed that a terrible crisis came, and everyone began to panic.


    "What sound did you hear?"


    "Yeah? Is there any terrible beast haunting in this jungle? "


    "Impossible? Listen carefully. It''s like the sound of a beast. "


    As soon as they heard Weng''s voice, they were getting closer and closer, as if they were around.


    An incomprehensible emotion appeared in them.


    At this time, even if they were like white double swords, they also heard these voices approaching.


    But they did not see or realize the danger.


    "What''s the matter? Has the animal tide happened?" white Shuangjian took a group of disciples and was walking in the jungle to find the trace of scar man. However, the next moment, he immediately found something.


    "Still say... No, hurry to unite and get close in danger." but after a few seconds, they found something in an instant and shouted at the disciples who followed them.


    When the voice fell, I saw a glimmer of light not far in front of them, and these lights seemed to be caused by something.


    However, the next moment, before they could think, they heard a series of Weng Weng voices over the jungle above their heads.


    As if it were a natural and man-made disaster, he went to the surrounding jungle.


    "What kind of bee is this? How can it eat the jungle and tree leaves..."


    In the stunned eyes of everyone, the bee tide flying in the sky is harvesting the jungle like crazy. The little light just passed through is caused by these bees eating the leaves.


    "Is this a Bee Eater? Doesn''t that mean the bee has long been extinct? How could it happen? "


    "Right? Elder martial brother, what are we going to do? "


    Just as their voice fell, a disciple walking in the front made a miserable cry, which was sad and painful.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, help, help me..."


    However, before the other party finished, there was no sound. The remaining side was a group of golden bees with big and long fingers. Two big eyes were turning like soybeans. A pair of golden wings were stirring up by Weng Weng, like the most beautiful melody in the world. A small mouth was like two clips, Constantly biting all the life around them.


    After a while, the disciple was eaten alive, leaving a pile of white bone shelves.


    It looks terrible.


    Some of the disciples were timid. They trembled with fear and dared not say a word.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    "What can we do? Now the only thing is to rush to the depths as soon as possible"


    "Right? The trial was originally in the chrysanthemum sea. You see, we are all still in the jungle, which shows that as long as we enter the deep, we may enter the real chrysanthemum sea. At that time, even if we are eating bees, we dare not continue. "


    Hearing this, the kind of man reacted, right? Aren''t bees most afraid of water?


    Actually, we use water to deal with it.


    Isn''t this the best policy against the enemy? Knowing this, the white double swords took the disciples he met and went crazy to the depths of the jungle.


    However, during this period, the front foot had not gone, and the rear foot heard the cry of mutilation and death.


    Not only them, but countless disciples in the whole jungle have encountered this situation, such as Yang shisan and some of their powerful disciples, who have already entered the depths.


    As for others, the side is different. Some are bitten by gnawing bees and run away all the way, while others are still practicing.


    Among them, it is like the war in heaven.


    Zhan Tian can say that one practice is a few days.


    The gnawing bees from the outside came and went to reap life, as if they had nothing to do with him.


    However, at this time, he was like a sword God. Countless flying swords condensed with sword spirit surrounded him, as if he was a king and a monarch. As long as he wanted, he could kill millions of soldiers.


    ... after the appearance of gnawing bees, the jungle began to go crazy. Now it can be said that there is a miasma. Screams and roars of wild animals can be heard everywhere.


    The roar of roaring beasts can be said to shake heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, as if the end came.


    However, nearly five days after eating the bee, Zhan Tian, who was practicing, suddenly dispersed the long sword condensed by the earth gas around him. When he returned to his body, he suddenly opened his eyes like a sword. He intended to break through the void and kill everything. He was powerful and domineering.


    As if the sword God came.


    Before he could breathe foul air, a bad idea came.


    Zhan Tian saw that he was burning with anxiety.


    At first glance, it''s not good to shout.


    "There is a crisis in the Persian attic." Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He withdrew from the three thousand attics and appeared in the cave he slotted out.


    Without a word, put everything away and get out of the cave?

 Chapter 558

    Zhan Tian didn''t think of the sudden problem.


    He doesn''t know what''s happening outside, what''s crazy about eating the peak, and what the jungle has become.


    However, Zhan Tian knew that what he had to do was to find the Persian attic first, because the Persian attic was within his anxious sensing range.


    When the other party sent out a distress signal, there was a fatal danger, so time didn''t wait. Zhan Tian went out of the cave, found a direction and flashed away.


    Disappeared at the door of the cave.


    At this time, in a canyon where the jungle is not eaten much, a group of disciples are supporting a beautiful female disciple covered with blood, who is constantly going in one direction.


    And behind them, the side Weng Weng kept ringing.


    "Junior sister in the attic, you go quickly. I''ll break the back."


    "Yes, younger martial sister, let''s go quickly?"


    "Elder martial brother Yan is fine. Shall we go? It''s not urgent to come before you leave. "


    With that, several disciples made a look, and then each protected the female disciples with blood and went to the depths.


    This female disciple is no one else. If Zhan Tian was present, he might endure it in an instant. This is no one else. It''s the Persian attic that makes him anxious.


    Because when she was looking for opportunities in the jungle, she met the group of family cluster disciples who were guarding her now, so she saved each other.


    This led to the current situation, but the Persian attic Mingrui found that the other party was very abnormal, as if he was deliberately approaching her.


    Now she has received her injury, so she had to send a burning signal to Zhan Tian.


    At this time, their use made her feel afraid.


    "I don''t know if he received it?" The Persian attic was gnawed because of the war with gnawing peak just now. Now it is seriously injured, because of her beauty, and the most important thing is that since the other party is one of the people who shot Zhan Tian in the Mountain Gate Square?


    After their introduction, the Persian attic probably knew that there were six of them. The first one was Yan Yan, a talented young master of the Yan Family in a city in the northern region. Because he didn''t practice well, he entered the chrysanthemum sea trial this time. Only then did the family arrange them in, hoping to make a breakthrough.


    She knows this, but what she doesn''t know is.


    After Zhan Tian returned, when he saw the Persian attic in the square, he felt that this woman should only be in the sky. She was definitely a beauty on earth.


    And she is a peerless beauty, so she has been thinking about how to get something all the way.


    But in the jungle, what he didn''t expect was that since he met the fairy he dreamed of, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him.


    For people like Yan Yan who don''t do their jobs, it''s hard to avoid some reluctance when they meet in the Persian attic.


    After all, the other party is a real disciple of the last half step war empire.


    The Persian attic was protected by several disciples and went deep. However, at this time, the two disciples who protected her looked around when they saw the Persian attic three steps and two steps, and their eyes kept turning.


    This made them have a bad feeling. They looked at each other, and then took advantage of the moment when the Persian attic turned its head, directly hit it with the outline of their palms towards the neck of the Persian attic, but they thought who they were.


    Before he knocked it, he was slapped back by the Persian attic, and the sound of bones sounded. The next moment, he heard a sound like killing a pig.


    "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. It was a waste of my strength." the cold voice in the Persian attic sounded. At this moment, she seemed to be the ice goddess sent by heaven. Every word and sentence were so emotionless.


    "Persian attic, what are you wearing?"


    "Among the brothers, what is light and high?"


    "Yes, hehe"


    The other party said one by one, and he didn''t hide his desire to look at himself in his eyes, which made the Persian attic very uncomfortable.


    Without saying anything, he turned and left. However, since these disciples took a sword step, they rushed up to stop themselves.


    The next moment, naturally, is a big war, which is beyond doubt.


    The Persian attic doesn''t want to fight with each other, but she knows that if she doesn''t fight, she can''t support the arrival of zhantian, so now she can only reluctantly delay for a long time.


    How long can it take? For her, this is a kind of hope, a kind of enjoyment.


    A feeling of being saved by Zhan Tian.


    "Persian attic, you have to figure out where you are now. If you go on like this and attract more gnawing peaks, all of us can''t escape." the other party saw a pair of white jade hands in the Persian attic waving in the air and erupting from each other''s hands, which made them the disciples of the peak of the war king, One by one began to feel uneasy.


    Because they know better than anyone that this jungle is now the world of nibbling peak. The reason why they have not been chased by a large number of nibbling peaks is that Yan Yan took the lead. Everything is because their senior brother said that nibbling peak can''t find them without using the earth''s atmosphere, so they haven''t lost a group of people until now. Otherwise, They can''t understand.


    So now, they dare not really fight with the Persian attic, otherwise they can''t bear the consequences.


    "Really? I''m going to attract you today. Do you think you can escape? " Persian attic, at this moment, the eyes are sharp, like a sharp sword. If the eyes can kill, at this time, the other party has already fallen on the earth one by one.


    "You..." however, before the other party finished, he heard the voice of the sky Weng resound through every mind around him.


    The moment they heard it, each of them turned pale. Some began to lose their weapons, and then ran to the depths without looking back.


    Ah, ah, however, the next moment before they reacted, they heard a scream.


    Let Yan Yan, who is still dealing with gnawing peak, change his face wildly.


    "This is, how can so many gnawing peaks, this..." Yan Yan can''t imagine what''s going on.


    With a sword, he immediately stepped back, came to the Persian attic and asked them quickly. However, at this time, he saw the cold eyes of the Persian attic, which immediately separated his heart. The next moment, he seemed to understand something and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on..."


    "Ah, elder martial brother Yan, help me, help me..."


    Just before Yan Yan finished speaking, some timid disciples in the rear and front ran out and immediately heard the scream.

 Chapter 559

    In this case, even if he was half a step away from the emperor''s realm, he was frowning at the moment.


    No one does not understand, and no one does not understand what they are facing at the moment.


    For these, they can not understand, can not imagine.


    However, Yan Yan''s side is different from others. His own strength is strong. He naturally feels much stronger than others for everything around him. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? Is it serious? Let me help you see." Yan Yan endured his anger and smiled at the Persian attic.


    Unfortunately, to his surprise, the Persian attic turned around.


    "Younger martial sister... You..." however, when he just wanted to catch up, he gnawed the food peaks around. Since it happened that the peaks came at this time, the next moment, they felt as if the sky was dark when the end of the world was coming, and Weng Weng''s voice rang through everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, there was nothing else in their mind, only to escape, escape from the Jedi, escape from heaven.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to see the sun tomorrow, the rainbow in the East, the iceberg and river in the north.


    "Don''t be confused, stand up and form a formation to resist." just when the people were in panic, Yan Yan swept his heart and commanded.


    After hearing Yan Yan''s words, the people in panic seemed to be reassured in their hearts. However, they began to exercise their skills and began to carry out strong defense.


    However, as soon as they had finished everything, they heard the sound of clattering in their ears. They don''t have to think about it. They all know that eating the peak and then eating their earth atmosphere protective cover.


    At this time, Yan Yan seemed not to see it. His eyes were staring at the Persian attic not far from the left, because the Persian attic at this time was also under the crazy attack of nibbling peak.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we go? Younger martial brothers are waiting for you? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, shall we hurry? The number of nibbling peaks is increasing. If we don''t go, we may not be able to go. "


    "Elder martial brother Yan, don''t forget our purpose???"


    The people in the light curtain looked at Yan Yan with sharp eyes. At the moment, Yan Yan was in a dilemma. One was his younger martial brother and the other was the person he pursued. Although he was not a thing, he at least had a little conscience.


    Understand the affection of younger martial brothers and friends.


    On the other side, he is the object he believes to pursue. Although he is not a thing, he naturally uses his life to protect what he likes and believes.


    "How to do, how to do..." Yan Yan couldn''t give up and weigh it.


    Until a certain moment, when the light curtain of the younger martial brothers in the rear was gradually thin and dim, he roared, "go..." a tear roar and said with red eyes.


    With that, without hesitation, his hands output strong earth gas to supply the light curtain, and he went crazy to the depths of the jungle.


    ... "attic, where are you..."


    Zhan Tian, who was on his way, found something wrong along the way, and his heart began to float.


    I''m full of figures in the Persian attic, but I haven''t found them yet.


    "Master, from the left" from time to time, old Shi reminded Zhan Tian.


    A quarter of an hour later, the side of the jungle was as bright as if it had been hit by sand.


    The bright jungle seems to have changed into a sky, with waves everywhere. The sound of clicking can be heard everywhere.


    A smell of strange art has spread to every corner of the jungle.


    From time to time, Zhan Tian was attacked by gnawing peaks. Unfortunately, even if there were many of them, one was swallowed up by the blood and gold flames on Zhan Tian''s fingers.


    Finally, it all turned into ashes and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    But the surrounding nature has become the past.


    At this moment, the vibrant jungle is smokeless and full of pungent strange art flavor.


    Just when Zhan Tian followed the direction of Shi Lao, on a flat land where the jungle had not been completely eaten, the Persian attic could be said to have used its whole body to narrate, or did not drive away the nibbling of nibbling peak. At this moment, blood Linlin had been eaten on his shoulders, back and hands.


    And when she was about to despair, Yan Yan, who disappeared, came desperately in her direction.


    At this moment, the eyes seem to be burning, and this feeling is not a burning fire, but a feeling of burning anger, an anger, a desire to pursue what they want, a feeling factor that is more precious than life for themselves. In the mind, every cell seems to be driven by expansion, regardless of the nibbling peak on his body, Regardless of his own life, he always runs towards the Persian attic. At this moment, he is so tall, powerful and handsome. At this moment, he seems to be the prince charming in the hearts of all girls. He will fall from the sky whenever he wants to appear.


    Not far away, the Persian attic madly resisting the nibbling peak seemed to feel something at this moment.


    Looking up, I saw a figure who gave up the hope of life and wanted to save himself.


    She thought it was Zhan Tian, but when she saw it clearly, a hot and humid tear from the corner of her eyes fell on the fallen leaves of the earth like a drop through a stone.


    However, I don''t know why, the Persian attic doesn''t know. Since I laugh, I laugh so powerful, so I can''t do anything.


    "This is love, but when she looks back and smiles, what''s death?" Yan Yan saw the smile in the Persian attic.


    I don''t know why a terrible force came out from the inside out.


    "Get down..." a very soft and powerful voice sounded in the mind of the Persian attic without giving a response to the stunned God.


    But she didn''t lie down, and when Yan Yan''s terrible sword cut out, the sword light was about to cut to the chest of the Persian attic, but a dark shadow came out from the rear and took herself away.


    The two roars immediately rang through the earth and jungle.


    However, just as he turned his head in the Persian attic, Yan Yan''s face, head and other parts were disappearing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, a skeleton crashed to the ground.


    However, the next moment, at the moment when the skeleton landed, a two-color flame fell from the sky with two clicks.


    The gnawing peak that gnawed Yan Yan turned into ashes in an instant.


    At this time, Yan Yan fell because of the arrogance in the area. He was not brave at that time.


    At this time, a light cluster flew up from Yan Yan''s skeleton, and then an illusion appeared in the sky.


    The voice of "take good care of my younger martial brothers" fell and the phantom dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Life is in a hurry. A proud youth disappears in front of him.


    Zhan Tian looked at it and sighed.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but picked up each other''s bones, found a place and buried them.


    During this period, the Persian attic side was unknown, because she was unconscious.


    However, Zhan Tianbian engraved it on Yan Yan''s tombstone. Yan Xia in the Jianghu is not seen in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 560

    Yan Yan''s story has come to an end. However, the moon shines on the ditch. It''s hard for good people to find a place where they can''t see you.


    After Yan Yan''s work was done, Zhan Tian began to attack the nibbling peak with heavenly fire. In this regard, Zhan Tian would not be better if he was not strong and cultivated the wild God body to a certain extent.


    Because during this period, a lot of gnawing peaks fell on him. After all, a person''s earth gas force is strong. If it is not strong enough to kill all gnawing peaks in an instant, even zhantian will be exploited by some gnawing peaks. This is beyond doubt.


    The strong fight what they can say. Their hands and feet can''t rival their four hands. What''s more, some gnawing peaks are not afraid of death. They exist only to gnaw power, enhance themselves and give themselves shocking power. At that time, even if a planet gnaws, it''s just their appetizer?


    "There are more and more nibbling peaks." Zhan Tian looked around, released his imagination beads, and ran around. He kept spinning in his mind like a merry go round. Zhan Tian also clearly saw some situations within four or five miles in his mind. Within the scope of his imagination, they were basically the same as those in front of him, but the only difference was that, The wild animals and trees in the jungle are basically a piece of ground that has been gnawed.


    On the side of the towering trees guarded by powerful beasts, there are about fifteen or six disciples dressed in outer door clothes. On the side, they are under a towering tree. Look at me, I look at you, as if they are waiting for someone, and as if they are worried about someone.


    And they looked at the world with abundant air and lush branches and leaves in the jungle, but they didn''t have any interest in going in.


    When he saw this, Zhan Tian slowly took it back, and then said to himself, "they should be the disciples Yan Yan told him at last? Now they should have nothing to do. The attic is seriously injured. We have to find a place to heal as soon as possible. "


    Zhan Tian made up his mind, and his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    At this time, there was already a layer of dust on the side where he stood.


    If you don''t pay attention to these dust, you may think it is normal. If you look carefully, you may find that these dust are the ashes left by the burning of nibbling peak by sky fire.


    However, what Zhan Tian didn''t expect was that at the moment of his disappearance, at the place where he was originally located, a man dressed in elegant white robe appeared with a white goose feather in his hand, and said to himself gently, "this new man is really not simple. Since he has mastered a flame, at least it is also the top three flame in the list of ground fire, its power can''t be underestimated."


    The other party said that before the voice fell, there was only one feather left, but the man had disappeared.


    However, just after the feather disappeared, in the same place, there appeared a three-color eating peak. Since its body had a big fist and a pair of golden eyes, it turned like corn beans, as if it was everything that happened in front of the probe.


    A pair of golden and transparent wings, as if with magic, constantly incite. Every incitement will give out Weng Weng''s voice, which is very nice, just like the echo back from the valley.


    A mouth composed of purple mesh was chirping for a few times, and then began to learn to speak.


    This scene, if known by Zhan Tian and not shocked, will also be deeply taught.


    Because I can''t imagine that a fist big gnawing on the peak will speak human words?


    "It''s strange that this human being has only the strength of the later stage of level 5. In the human world, it''s only the strength of the king of war. However, killing my clusters of people has wiped out so many people since it''s like eating and drinking water and destroying the world," said three color gnawing peak to himself.


    While talking, I don''t know why. A pair of wings seem to be added with wonderful colors. Since they are green, blue and purple, they are extremely beautiful and soul stirring.


    "However, this human has understood the extremely powerful fire attribute in the hearts of human beings, which is also mixed with the breath of fire, which is not an ordinary breath. How can there be such a strong demon disciple among this generation of disciples?"


    "No, I have to report to the king first," said the three color gnawing peak. A burst of vibration of the wing Weng disappeared in place.


    All this is dominated by Zhan Tian, but Zhan Tian himself doesn''t know. Since he will attract the attention of the strong after he leaves.


    But also directly at the scene.


    However, there is nothing to miss in the damaged surroundings.


    They all retreated and there was no movement.


    During this period, Bai Yunfei was the luckiest because he was transported to a strange canyon. He thought it was an insignificant Canyon, but when he entered it, he found that it was a Jedi. However, when he was in despair, because he was the body of an ink snake, his blood was also strong, and the most wonderful thing was this valley, Since it''s the place where Master ink snake has practiced, who is it? I''ll introduce it later.


    In this way, Bai Yunfei ate shit like luck and got some opportunities to practice quietly in the canyon.


    The fat man is even more pitiful. Since he has been transmitted to the real chrysanthemum sea, the chrysanthemum sea is originally in the heart of the jungle. There are countless powerful beasts and spirit beasts. Even if it is not a jungle, there are countless terrible beasts in the chrysanthemum sea, such as chrysanthemum.


    Poor fat man, in the end, he had to be beaten up, but fortunately, he had a special physique and was taken away by the inheritance left by a human strong man in the chrysanthemum sea, but in the end, he also paid the price of a small finger to escape.


    So far, he is still in a coma.


    The most unlucky thing is that he kept his promise for a hundred miles and was transferred to the peak of one and a half steps. It can be said that he was only one step away from entering the beast jurisdiction within the scope of level 6 spirit beast.


    This is the case when you keep the appointment for a hundred miles. Naturally, you dare not stay and turn around and leave, so there is no great danger.


    Others, such as Yang shisan, Wu Tianxiang, Chou fried Tian, and the top disciples in the talent test, are also arriving at the real chrysanthemum sea.


    For example, Wu Tianxiang, this thorny rose, and a group of Wu family disciples are looking for the genius treasure of wild grass, wild fruit and wild flowers in the whole jungle.


    Some half spirit grass and half spirit fruit on the cliffs will not let go, but the loss is heavy.

 Chapter 561

    For example, Wu Tianxiang, this thorny rose, and a group of Wu family disciples are looking for the genius treasure of wild grass, wild fruit and wild flowers in the whole jungle.


    Some half spirit grass and half spirit fruit on the cliffs will not let go, but the loss is heavy.


    At this time, at the foot of a cliff, two disciples came out of a dark cave. The two disciples are a man and a woman. The man is tall, not thin or fat. It''s just right. The sword eyebrows and stars, a jade like face, seem to be able to shine a dark light in the dark cave. It can be described as a dark lamp. It''s not too much to say that the childe''s face is like a lamp.


    The woman''s side is a face of Yin Qi, a long white skirt, wearing on her, temperament detached, as if she came down to earth.


    A pair of beautiful eyebrows, when the breeze blows, are soul stirring. If they are dragged by its beating posture, they can''t extricate themselves.


    A pair of eyes that are as smart as those in the dark without losing their charm, as if they were like the mortal dust under the spirit fox.


    These two people are none other than Zhan Tian and the Persian attic.


    "Attic, are you the reincarnation of Linghu?" Zhan Tian, standing beside the Persian attic, was also deeply shocked by the beauty of the Persian attic at the moment.


    Said with blurred eyes.


    "Ah..." the former said unintentionally, but the latter was panicked.


    "It''s all right. Are you going to see him?" Zhan Tian saw the other party''s expression and didn''t say anything, smiled.


    When the Persian attic heard Zhan Tian''s words, there was no response, but his heart was unbalanced. "Does he know my life experience, how can he..."


    "Attic, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that the other party ignored himself, Zhan Tian quickly stretched out his hand to feel the other party''s forehead. Is it a serious fever.


    "Ah, nothing... Zhan Tian, what are you talking about?" The Persian attic screamed, his head tilted, avoided Zhan Tian''s magic hand and asked quickly.


    "I said, will you go and see him?" Zhan Tian said again.


    The Persian attic heard Zhan Tian''s words. Yao''s head was on the side and didn''t speak.


    Zhan Tian''s words, she understood that Yan Yan was just a passer-by. Proud of her, she would not hurt her nerves in these things.


    Although the other party died to save herself, she knows something better than anyone.


    So she didn''t speak, but went to the depths. These things are nothing to her, just a passer-by.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian was not stupid and hurriedly followed up.


    Along the way, he was silent, didn''t speak, and walked quietly.


    "Yo, isn''t this Yan Tianji? Why are you so anxious now with the waste of Yan Yan? Can you say that your senior brother Yan Yan has had an accident?" just under a towering tree in the depths of the jungle, a group of disciples are constantly looking in one direction. Naturally, this direction is the direction Zhan Tian came to, Yan Yan also settled them down. A woman ran back alone in the face of countless eating peaks.


    Some disciples were still very cold about Yan Yan, but after seeing each other''s behavior, they no longer think so, but admire from the bottom of their hearts.


    It''s also lucky that they can follow such a flesh and blood man. For the sake of his younger martial brothers and sisters, he gives up the people he likes, settles them down, and kills them back without hesitation. However, they don''t know everything behind.


    However, the other party''s behavior is their example, so now some people provoke, they will not watch the other party humiliate their senior brothers. Scholars can be killed rather than humiliated.


    This is their principle of life. Cross the line, kill?


    When the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he will still kill him.


    "Niu 30000, fuck you? Brothers, the dignity of elder martial brother Jianwei, kill "just then, Yan Tianji roared with blood red eyes.


    The words fell, and the war was imminent.


    The light and shadow of the sword swarmed out from behind Yan Tianji.


    It seems that it is unstoppable to break through a world.


    "Yan Tianji, are you crazy? People like you dare to challenge us. You really don''t know how to write "Niu 30000 said in a deep voice when he saw Yan Tianji''s reaction.


    He is not afraid, but does not want to make things big. After all, Yan Yan''s strength is also obvious to all.


    When he didn''t find out the situation, he didn''t dare to do it.


    But the next moment, I heard a scream, which sounded like a magic sound. Even Niu 30000 couldn''t sit still.


    "Brothers, kill me and kill all these bastards who provoke senior brothers," Yan Tianji roared with blood red eyes.


    At this time, Yan Tianji was angered by Niu 30000''s words. Now he couldn''t listen to anything. In his eyes, he had to kill and kill the disciples who provoked their senior brothers.


    "What''s the matter? When did Yan Yan, a waste, have such courage? Since they can live and die together," Niu 30000 saw the situation. Since everything exceeded his expectation, he began to be secretly surprised.


    However, he didn''t care much about these. His heart was cold. He didn''t hesitate and shot directly.


    After all, Yan Yan was not present now. After he cleaned up the group of disciples who didn''t know how to live or die, he had nothing to fear in the face of Yan Yan.


    "Yan Tianji, you want to die, no wonder I don''t give Yan Yan face." Niu 30000 looked at Yan Tianji and said faintly.


    After saying that, a breath that belonged to the half step war emperor''s realm gushed out of Niu 30000''s body.


    In his hand, there is a trident on the side, just as it is used to fork wild animals and fish in the sea.


    Yan Tianji, as if he hadn''t heard it, took his Fang Tianji halberd and killed a disciple who had just laughed at them. Among them, several disciples blocked it. Unfortunately, Yan Tianji stopped him?


    Until death, they don''t know why they become two halves.


    However, the next moment, a strong earth atmosphere fluctuation, without any reaction, killed Yan Tianji.


    The sound of Dangdang and the clash of forked swords resounded through everyone''s heart.


    "Senior brother Niu, kill this useless junior brother for me"


    "Right? Elder martial brother, kill this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. "


    "Yes, since you dare to challenge our senior brother Wan, it''s lawless"


    Seeing that the war was imminent, a group of Niu 30000 disciples gathered together one by one and didn''t mean to start.


    But said fiercely.


    Dangdang "Trident world"


    "Shadowless sky"


    The two fought in full swing.


    The Trident is like a three-day dragon, emitting a chilling cold light, as if to pierce the sky. It roars and rushes in the sky. On the other hand, Yan Tianji''s Fang Tian draws a halberd, and a halberd coin comes out, as if it were like a shadow lane, wandering between heaven and earth, roaring and shaking the sky, shaking the side without fear of respect.


    However, when the two touch together, if the shadow dragon is always a little, it is instantly torn to pieces by the three-day dragon.


    Poof, before everyone reacted, he saw Yan Tianji spit blood and fly out.


    "They''re covered by me, and you dare move"

 Chapter 562

    What Niu 30000 didn''t expect was that at this last moment, since there was a guy who didn''t know how to live or die.


    And most importantly, he dared to take care of his cow 30000, which made him very angry.


    "Good boy, I didn''t clean you up in the Mountain Gate Square. Since you still don''t know how to live or die here, you don''t know how to restrain yourself." Niu 30000, just wanted to speak, saw that in the place Yan Tianji had just visited, since he didn''t know when, a teenager came, about fifteen or sixteen, and what he didn''t expect was that when he saw it clearly, Since it is the teenager who clashes with himself in the snowy home cluster Mountain Gate Square.


    This time, it can be said to be interested.


    A little war king, since he dares to stop him from doing things, is simply lawless.


    But the next second, Niu 30000 side was a decisive shot with a cheap smile on his face.


    "Good boy, I have to fight. You can''t bite me?" With that, people have disappeared.


    The visitor was no one else. It was Zhan Tian. He didn''t expect that he had left for a long time. Since this was the case.


    I don''t know what will happen if I come slowly.


    What Yan Yan said when he died was always ringing in his mind to help take care of his younger martial brother.


    What a loving and righteous elder martial brother, such a man is duty bound to help take care of his younger martial brothers and sisters. Moreover, this matter is also related to himself, so he should take care of one or two.


    But now, the other party''s younger martial brothers and sisters have something to do. Naturally, he is the first to stand up. Since Niu 30000 dares to fight them in front of his own face, this is the rhythm of looking for death.


    "Niu 30000, even if I die today, I''ll bury you with you. Ah ah ah." Yan Tianji was devastated when he saw your Persian attic behind Zhan Tian. There was no hope of life, because he knew in his heart that his senior brother might have disappeared and disappeared forever in the world. However, he saw Niu 30000''s domineering and lawless seed, The heart is surging with a determination to pull each other to be buried with him.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I''ll accompany you." Yan Tianji can''t divulge his mind. It''s hard to give up at the moment. However, he seems to have thought everything well. At the last moment, he smiled at Zhan Tian''s direction, as if everything he wanted to say was silent. However, at the next moment, a neat long hair floated in the wind, scattered in an instant, and his clothes were also at this moment, He danced like a devil... "Don''t..." however, before Zhan Tian reacted, he felt a powerful earth gas like a mountain collapse and earth crack. When he was about to disperse, he heard a cry from the Persian attic behind him.


    "Old Shi..." seeing the situation, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He gave a direct order and suddenly emitted a terrible breath from his chest. However, at the last moment when the other party was about to explode, he rushed down in an instant.


    "What, senior brother Tianji, ah"


    "Fight them"


    "Avenge senior brothers"


    The rest of the disciples naturally knew Yan Tianji''s reaction, so they didn''t have any reaction. They acted directly and resolutely without mercy.


    The attack was so dense that they rushed to the disciples brought by Niu 30000.


    "If you don''t want your elder martial brother to have something to do, just be quiet." just when everyone was angry, Zhan Tian''s phantom moved and flashed in front of Yan Tian''s body. There was no action, but he just threw two punches slightly towards the back.


    "What, this is..." Niu 30000, who killed him, suddenly saw the terrible fist and bombarded him. His eyelids jumped and Guo Jue retreated wildly. When he retreated wildly, he waved his trident with both hands to resist the two dark Emperor Dragon fists like emperor dragons.


    When puniu 30000 blew out a blow, since he didn''t resist the next blow, he just heard Dang''s sound and roared over. At the last moment, he skillfully hung an upside down gold hook and avoided the blow, but he still didn''t avoid the second blow. Finally, he was slapped out for 100 meters by a blow, which made him fall warm. When he fell, he barely stood still, a mouthful of blood gushed out and sprinkled the soil like a fountain, In the blink of an eye, it integrated into the earth. The blood of the half step war emperor was infinitely powerful, but it fell on the earth like clouds and rain after spring, without any response.


    "Boy, who are you..." Niu 30000 fell to the ground, looked up at Zhan Tian with a pale face, coughed a few times, and said in shock?


    For this question, he couldn''t understand why the other party''s two fists were so powerful that he couldn''t understand.


    They all thought it was an illusion and a dream, but the pain on their body told him that it was not pain, it was a real injury.


    "Ha ha ha"


    However, just then, before Zhan Tian spoke, the sky burst into laughter.


    Then, the sky was dark, and a vibration that was about to break the eardrum sounded.


    Weng Weng then heard another crisp sound, as if it were going to be like thunder.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, screams rang out. The method was as terrible as entering the devil''s prison.


    "No, this is the sound wave attack of nibbling on the peak." Zhan Tian thought to himself. He moved Shi Lao with an idea. With a whew, he collected Yan Tianji into the three thousand pavilions, and then he was no exception.


    Zhan Tian, who stayed outside, was surrounded by a forest of stone tablets. In the blink of an eye, he shrouded a group of disciples and injured disciples. It was like walking through hell.


    However, after seeing the stone tablet forest, they were surprised to say something. Even the visitors who just laughed stopped laughing.


    Eh, I seem to see the peerless baby.


    A group of disciples looked at Zhan Tian and made a slight salute. Then they didn''t say anything. They quietly looked at all this, because they couldn''t help what might happen next, because they couldn''t understand what would happen next.


    However, cattle 30000 sides are not. They are confused by the terrible strong vibration sound waves.


    However, Zhan Tian''s side was dizzy and brain swelled, as if he would die in an instant. However, at the next moment, mu Lingzhu in the air sea of Zhan Tiandi gently turned, and a green force poured into Zhan Tian''s mind without any call. At the next moment, he only felt a burst of lightness. Then, Zhan Tian felt that he had no feeling for this sound wave.


    Without saying a word, he lit a raging fire all over his body, as if he wanted to swallow up the surrounding.


    Everything in front of him lit up in an instant. At this time, Zhan Tian imagined what he felt. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and blew out a fist. This fist took his combined power of heaven fire and turned into a bloody fire dragon. He looked up to the sky with a dragon roar and shook the mountains and rivers. The five level beasts around him ran in different directions like seeing their own natural enemies, The power of this sound adds the power of sky fire, and its power can be imagined.


    "What..."


    "What''s that noise..."


    "How can there be such a terrible sound? Is it some kind of holy beast or divine beast?"

 Chapter 563

    Everything in front of him lit up in an instant. At this time, Zhan Tian imagined what he felt. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and blew out a fist. This fist took his combined power of heaven fire and turned into a bloody fire dragon. He looked up to the sky with a dragon roar and shook the mountains and rivers. The five level beasts around him ran in different directions like seeing their own natural enemies, The power of this sound adds the power of sky fire, and its power can be imagined.


    "What..."


    "What''s that noise..."


    "How can there be such a terrible sound? Is it some kind of holy beast or divine beast?"


    ... the sudden roar inspired the disciples around in the depths of the jungle.


    They can''t imagine that in such a place, since this situation occurs.


    "Go..."


    In the jungle, a group of disciples looking for genius treasure in various places came one after another.


    At this time, the sound waves shaking from the sky were scattered after a dragon roar.


    At this moment, the black stone egg in zhantian 3000 pavilions has not felt much. At this moment, since it trembled slightly, zhantian naturally didn''t feel it because it was too slight.


    On one side of the milky white pebble, there was no response, and it was very quiet lying in the pavilion.


    After roaring Zhan Tian blows a punch, he soars into the air and catches up.


    Roaring "ha ha, good boy, you really deserve to be a young man favored by Wang. Sure enough, you have two brushes. However, do you think you can compete with me with this strength? It''s so naive. "When the terrible explosion dispersed, an arrogant voice floated from the sky.


    "Since it''s you, I really don''t know how to live or die. Let you go. I really think..." after Zhan Tian rose up, he just saw that there was a three-color nibbling peak over the towering tree.


    Moreover, Zhan Tian sensed this gnawing peak in his imagination. At that time, because the situation was close, he didn''t ask the other party for trouble. Now he didn''t think that the other party dared to bring a group of gnawing peaks to find fault while they solved the trouble.


    The sky suddenly darkened just now. It turned out that it was the gnawing peak brought by this guy.


    "Have you seen me???" Zhan Tian''s words made the latter look confused. 100000 didn''t know.


    "Will you bring this shrimp and crab to the future? You really look down on me? " Zhan Tian looked at the idiot and said to the other party.


    "What, shrimp soldiers and crab generals..." before he finished, the three colors gnawed at the peak and didn''t care about anything. He stirred his wings and killed Zhan Tian with a sound of Weng.


    Touch Zhan Tian was not polite to him. He took out the black-and-white sword directly and greeted each other''s every move with a positive face.


    The three color gnawing peak is also terrible. The shock of the double winged Weng is like an avalanche, rolling towards Zhan Tian. Looking at its action, it seems to overwhelm Zhan Tian with momentum. Unfortunately, it still underestimates Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian danced the black-and-white sword, and suddenly his Qi turned, and a golden cloak appeared. This is a secret method that Zhan Tian hasn''t used for a long time, Emperor. At this time, the golden cloak is naturally a yellow robe, but it''s only the first type of the emperor''s secret method, but it''s terrible, especially its defense.


    At the moment of the appearance of the yellow robe of the son of heaven''s Secret Law, the three color gnawing peak, who thought it had always been in the upper hand, trembled in an instant. Since the momentum was weak in an instant, it was not so arrogant.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian laughed and said, "the beast is a beast. The nibbling peak is always a nibbling peak. When it is strong, it is just a peak. It looks like a human."


    Zhan Tian looked contemptuous. Hearing this, gnawing peak almost didn''t spit blood.


    "Human, don''t be proud"


    Gnawing food peak said unconvinced. After that, the three-color wings moved, and Weng''s voice, a sharp blade like a whirlpool wind, stabbed Zhan Tian''s head.


    Whew, whew, whew, however, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that at this time, there were sounds cutting through the void on the surrounding towering trees. He didn''t need to think about it. He knew that there was a strong one coming.


    "White double swords, why are they here?"


    "Liu Xiangwang, the fourth newcomer to test talent, 84%


    The sixth place, sword light, a gray robe, stands in the air. 82% of his talent is also a very arrogant Tianjiao. At the moment, he seems to be like a sword God.


    Seventh, three legs, 80 percent, etc.


    Looking at these newcomers around, some disciples on the ground began to talk, especially the people shrouded in stone forest steles by Zhan Tian, who were greatly shocked.


    I didn''t think about it. Ah, the battle between the seventeen and the three color gnawing peak has attracted these people.


    There are also some of the six disciples of the previous generation who had fought against Zhan Tian. At this time, in addition to Wang Haoyu, Yan Yan and white double swords, there are several others. For example, Lu Feng was dressed in black robes at the scene, while the rest did not appear.


    Even Yang shisan, the first ugly fried sky and the second white snow, did not come. Even Wu Tianxiang and other disciples with strong talents did not come.


    "Why are so many people here, and they all stand in suspension"


    However, before the disciple could speak, he heard the angry roar of the three color gnawing peak ringing around.


    "Human ants, get down to me." tricolor gnawing peak felt a lot of human experts. Since he dared to soar above his head, he roared and shouted in his heart.


    However, the next moment, the gnawing peak around seemed to be ordered by a soul to kill the crowd in the sky.


    For a moment, the sound of sword light and shadow resounded through the sky.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian''s two twinkles came to the side of the Persian attic, and the side of the stone tablet forest was shining with light, covering a group of disciples entrusted by Yan Yan before his death.


    After the battle day fell, the side of the three color gnawing peak was crazy. Moreover, the wind blade like a sword vortex cut its self vibrating wings crazy into the sky. The war could be described as an instant.


    At this time, the white double swords and Lu Feng looked at each other, but they floated in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good array magic weapon. I want my white twin swords." the white twin swords laughed and looked at the stone tablet forest excitedly. At this moment, he didn''t care who the owner of the stone tablet forest was and walked down towards the stone tablet forest.


    However, the next moment, a sound like a sword sounded in his ear.


    A gray figure rushed up to him and went to the stone tablet forest.


    "Ha ha, white double swords, are you too greedy? How can I give you this kind of thing? It should be a cyst of my sword light. "


    "Ha ha, don''t get away from me. How can you touch this thing? It should be my black Tiansha thing."


    Just as the sword light, white double swords and Lu Feng rushed to the stone tablet forest, an arrogant voice sounded in their ears.

 Chapter 564

    None of them thought of the sudden situation.


    At this time, since some people dare to stand up, but after hearing the name, people dare not say more. Black Tiansha, this is a terrible half step war emperor. Its terrible degree is no more than the combination of white double swords. White double swords fight alone. Naturally, they are not the opponent of each other. But once they join hands, not everyone can compete. However, black Tiansha, Is an exception.


    However, there are few such masters in their hearts, and heitiansha happens to be one.


    Zhan Tian naturally did not know this.


    During this period, Zhan Tian didn''t feel Bai Yunfei. They were unreliable guys.


    "Black Tiansha, I really thought you could be invincible." just when the voice of black Tiansha fell, the white double swords stopped in the air. They opened the distance, and a pair of sharp sword eyebrows stared at the source of the arrogant and domineering voice.


    Seeing the appearance of white double swords, one is afraid of competing for Lu Feng and sword light. The side is regardless of these, flying towards the forest of stone tablets?


    However, at this time, a black figure in the sky shot rapidly from a distance.


    The visitor was wrapped in a black evil spirit.


    Needless to say, he knew that the other party must be the black Tiansha, but at this time, Zhan Tian frowned on his side, and a bad feeling surged into his heart, which was very uncomfortable, because he couldn''t understand why so many people came and wanted to rob his own things. He didn''t ask 3721 and shot directly.


    "Why, you white double swords, do you want to fight with me? Still, he was in such a hurry to die. "The black Tiansha was wrapped in a black evil spirit, and Leng hum, who couldn''t see his face clearly.


    During the emergence of the black Tiansha, the gnawing peaks around seemed to be summoned by some kind of call, and turned to come, just like a tornado.


    The side of the three color gnawing peak in the sky is facing Liu, who ranks fourth in the test talent list, and has three legs. Even some half step war emperors who don''t know zhantian are fighting madly in the sky. The scene is not optimistic.


    The gnawing peak was small. It was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. It shook a pair of tricolor wings. One by one, it was like a whirlpool storm, which swept the whole audience. Liu looked at each other and three legs. They didn''t dare to make a hard connection. They could only retreat quickly. In their hands, the long sword and the long stick side turned out different lights in the sky to meet the violent whirlpool of God blocking the killing God and Buddha blocking the killing Buddha.


    However, what many people didn''t expect was that before 30 rounds, the disciples who fought with the three color gnawing peak were frantically blasted out, and some disciples with slightly poor strength were directly blasted to spit blood again and again.


    At the moment, sword light and Lu Feng are also in full swing for the stone tablet forest.


    However, just as Liu looked at each other, they were blasted back. Ah, ah, the shadow of the sword appeared behind the sword light, just like the arrival of the sword God. With a roar, the shadow of the sword behind them cut out against Lu Feng. At the same time, Lu Feng was not stupid. A stone like blood flew out behind him and blasted towards the sword light.


    There was a loud noise. Without much action, they withdrew ten meters. However, at this time, they heard the sound of Liu Xiangxiang and three legs in the sky, "sword light, don''t fight. First understand the three color gnawing peak, or we will all be in danger."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean." the sword light made the first statement, turned into a sword light, rose into the sky, stood on the left of the three color gnawing peak and surrounded the gnawing peak.


    "Good" Lu Feng didn''t say much. He rose up in the air and stood on the opposite side of the sword light.


    "Ha ha, just you counsellors. Let your uncle clean it up and show you?" However, when everyone rushed to the sky, since heitiansha killed him alone, he wanted to challenge each other with his own strength.


    "Humble human beings, do you want to bully the less with more? Let''s wait for despair today? " With that, the three color gnawing peak made a Weng sound towards the sky, and a breath different from the earth''s atmosphere was emitted in one direction in an instant.


    As if to summon a more terrible existence.


    "Hurry to stop it from calling the powerful gnawing peak." however, at this time, the silent white twin swords roared.


    However, his voice was still a step slower, and the things released by the other party disappeared under his voice.


    When the voice of the white double swords fell, a sword light seemed to fall like a nine Youxue sword. Towards the moment of disappearance, it madly stabbed a peerless sword. Unfortunately, even so, it was useless.


    The next second, black Tiansha, at this time, has condensed into a blood red sphere, with a gloomy face and no emotion towards the three color gnawing peak.


    If there is a spirit, with the power of destruction, it will smash towards the gnawing peak.


    "What... Peak crazy shield, guard for me" tricolor gnawing peak, did not dare to be careless, looked at the sky and roared. When the blood red sphere was about to hit, a tricolor shield, which was not weaker than the blood red sphere, appeared around the tricolor gnawing peak and shrouded the tricolor gnawing peak in it.


    With a startling noise, the shield mastered by the three color gnawing peak was like an arrow off the string, and pushed bravely to the black Tiansha. The blood red sphere of the black Tiansha was pushed back.


    Pu Hei Tiansha didn''t pay attention. He stared at everything in front of him. When he didn''t respond, he just felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of old blood sprayed out.


    "This......" black Tiansha was shocked. Since he was defeated, he still lost his move.


    Xiu Hei Tiansha didn''t dare to continue fighting. Instead, he turned into a streamer and returned to the crowd with a gloomy face, but he didn''t speak. He thought he could well suppress the momentum of Jianguang white double swords, but he was severely beaten in the face.


    At this time, when the three color gnawing peak saw the black Tiansha retreating, he looked at them with a proud and disgusting face, as if he had seen everyone''s expression of death and despair. He looked at the sky and laughed wildly, as if he had eaten explosives. It was difficult for him not to explode.


    "Humble humans, you wait to die?" When the voice of the three color gnawing peak fell, the sword light moved first.


    The sword light turns into a peerless divine sword. It is a great force to pierce the sky. It doesn''t give tricolor any chance to nibble on the peak and roll down.


    "Do it"


    Seeing that after the sword light started, a group of disciples behind seemed to realize that things were bad. They forgot one eye and said angrily.


    A group of half step war emperors attacked and killed from all directions with the sword light without any mercy when the voice fell.


    The most terrible war, at this moment, completely opened.


    "The three color gnawing peak is really terrible. Since he has such terrible strength, even the half step emperor''s peak master may not be cheap. Even if he comes, it''s difficult..." Zhan Tian looked at the war in the sky and thought in his heart?

 Chapter 565

    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to underestimate the strength and combat power of the three color gnawing peak. After all, the three color gnawing peak must be gifted to have the three color gnawing peak. This is beyond doubt.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t plan to make a move, but looked at the people quietly.


    Zhan Tian is not very interested in these people, but he always keeps in mind the last disciples who shot at him.


    Like white double swords, Zhan Tian would not have any expression when he watched them die.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian will not fight in groups like these clowns, but quickly communicate with Shi Lao, "Shi Lao, how''s Yan Tianji?"


    Zhan Tian had nothing to say about Yan Tianji. Yan Yan asked for help. Naturally, he would not retreat.


    Because he respected Yan Yan to be a man.


    A real man.


    A man who is fearless about anything.


    For such a person, Zhan Tian appreciates it very much, but unfortunately the other party left first.


    "Master, it''s no big deal, just, just..." old Shi said later, didn''t continue, and his tone was lower.


    "What''s the matter? Just say, do you still have people who have lived for many years who dare not say, don''t be coy..." Zhan Tian felt something was wrong. Although his face was not good-looking, he said gently.


    "It''s nothing. When Yan Tianji blew himself up, he had broken many veins..." said Shi Laodao?


    After that, old Shi was silent and Zhan Tian was silent. Indeed, as a martial artist, if his vein is broken, how can he practice and become a strong man? Being an ordinary person is his good attribution.


    But if so, he didn''t finish Yan Yan''s words under the nine springs. For a man who wants to pursue the peak of martial arts, this is a barrier. In the past, he can soar up to 90000 miles and step through the blue sky.


    "Is there any way?" But Zhan Tian didn''t flinch, but insisted.


    "In fact, it''s not that there is no way, but this way, it''s difficult... A condensed pulse pill"


    Old Shi said faintly to Zhan Tian, saying that the whole person ran back to Zhan Tian''s heart.


    Yan Tianji lay quietly in the three thousand pavilions.


    Then old Shi gave Zhan Tian a Dan square and asked Zhan Tian to look for it.


    And the war day also restored calm, and the sky side was full of war.


    "Are you going to do it?" Standing in the Persian attic, seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, he hurried forward and said softly.


    "Wait and see, if not, of course we have to fight, otherwise we may not be able to go." Zhan Tian has no doubt about this. He believes that this is indeed the case.


    The stronger the strength of the three color gnawing peak, for them, anyone is a threat, a great threat.


    Gnawing peaks are different from other beasts, because they are born to gnaw everything that takes away power. Because of this, they are well known and afraid.


    Most importantly, the three color nibbling peak is not comparable to the general nibbling peak.


    Having three colors marks the strength of his talent.


    However, just then, a sound of Weng Weng sounded in the sky, as if tens of millions of flies were barking in their ears.


    Even the towering trees around me feel trembling.


    On the earth, the leaves flutter like yellow leaves, stars and water, and the sky is dark.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a stronger gnawing peak or a stronger beast?"


    "This sound should be the sound of eating the peak"


    "No, let''s run. It''s a terrible gnawing peak."


    However, when I don''t know whose voice fell, I heard screams one by one.


    It seems to come from Jiuyou fierce ghost, which is extremely terrible.


    However, at this time, the three color gnawing peak, which had been beaten back to human shape, laughed wildly.


    The laughter of a successful conspiracy is a beat up rhythm.


    When the voice fell, I saw a dark cloud floating in the sky, and then I saw a group of terrible gnawing peaks sweeping towards a group of disciples in the sky. Each one was twice as big as the gnawing peak just now. It was as big as a thumb, but now there were three thumbs as big, unimaginable and incomprehensible?


    Weng Weng "kill these people for me" at the command of the three color gnawing peak, the gnawing peak went crazy and didn''t leave any affection. He ruthlessly killed a group of Tianjiao such as Lu Feng, white double sword willow, sword light and three legs.


    Weng''s earth shaking voice resounded through the sky, as if the end had come.


    "Black stone tablet"


    "Sword on earth"


    "Willow Tiancheng"


    "Sword light and shadow"


    "Three under the world"


    Lu Feng and a group of Tianjiao each made their own killing moves. Hao mercilessly bombed and killed like a gnawing peak.


    Ruthless killing, instantly opened, no one can imagine?


    However, they can''t understand, because at this time, there are too many gnawing peaks and their strength is relatively high. All of a sudden, since they are surrounded in the middle, they form a circle.


    This situation was unexpected to countless people. However, at this time, even a group of disciples in the stone tablet forest began to have a feeling of being in it. The Niu 30000 they just shot at Yan Tianji was also surrounded by a group of nibbling peaks and vowed to protect Niu 30000 one by one. Otherwise, he might have been nibbled by nibbling peaks because he was here, He is the only one who is an expert in the half step war empire, but the sword light is different from them. A group of disciples are almost experts in the half step war empire, so they are not very hard.


    However, seeing this scene, the three color gnawing peak seemed to see his prey. Hao stared at the stone tablet forest without concealment, and then looked at Zhan Tian.


    Then the body became unified. A young man with a height of about 1.82 meters appeared in front of them, with a crown feather on his face and long tricolor hair flying behind. It was fascinating, just like tricolor clouds and correct facial features. The only difference was that there were three different points on the forehead, marking the position of the tricolor eating peak.


    Powerful and domineering, like a monarch.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, he smiled and said, "human boy, I know you are strong, but..."


    Before the voice fell, the man disappeared, but Zhan Tianbian could see clearly, and the other party rushed to the forest of stone tablets.


    "Looking for death" Zhan Tian was not angry. He drank softly, and the phantom moved. He flashed in front of the stone tablet forest and blew two fists into the sky. The two fists turned into two dark emperors. His eyes showed fierce light and went to the rushing tricolor eating peak.


    "This boy is dying. Since he dares to fight against the three color gnawing peak"


    "Yes, I just don''t know how to write death"

 Chapter 566

    Zhan Tian didn''t pay any attention to the comments of the disciples around him, but looked at each other calmly without expression.


    It seemed that he would never stop killing each other. However, what many people didn''t expect was that Zhan Tian rose up again after a terrible blow and looked at each other like a king in the world.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." three color gnawing peak didn''t give Zhan Tian much thought. He slapped two palms in a row towards the dark Emperor Dragon.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "Human boy, you''re not even a half step war emperor. How can you fight with me? Although I know you''re powerful, that''s all," said tricolor gnawing peak with disdain on his face?


    Although it had seen the scene of Zhan Tian killing gnawing peak before, it was not as powerful as it thought.


    After all, he is a strong man in the half step war empire, which can''t be resisted by a small war king?


    This point, it is confident, in the face of a small role in zhanwangjing, he really despises it.


    If you don''t say anything else, you won''t pay attention to each other with its strength.


    At this point, tricolor nibbling peak is still very confident.


    "Whether he wants to die or not, he won''t know until he has fought." Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless about this terrible expert. Although he had fought many different experts before, he couldn''t win several kinds of Tianjiao. Although the other party was injured, he couldn''t easily provoke him. Therefore, Zhan Tian directly sent out the thunder and fire attribute, left fire and right thunder, one blood red and one purple red, The bloody flame, such as the terrible flame burning in the desert and the raging blood red flame, seemed to burn everything in the world. On the left side of Zhan Tian, it seemed as if a person was divided into two parts from foot to head. Then the bloody flame on the left burned, and the thunder on the right, such as fried beans, made people listen to Shenyou.


    Zhan Tian finished all this in just two or three seconds. In the surprised eyes of everyone, Zhan Tian ran away fearlessly like the other party.


    The time before and after this was too short, so that the surrounding disciples didn''t respond. When Zhan Tian ran to the right side, he was stunned. His mind was blank, unimaginable and incomprehensible. What''s going on.


    "How can this be possible? Since we understand the two attributes, and both are extremely powerful and profound existence"


    "Isn''t it? This, ah, seventeen, I can''t believe it. It will naturally appear in such a place. "


    "It''s extremely difficult to understand the two attributes of fire and thunder, especially thunder. It''s a nightmare for martial artists."


    "Thunder attribute, combat, is an extremely powerful attack attribute, and it also has an extremely limited Vertigo effect on the three color gnawing peak, and it can also damage it, which is not understandable."


    Two attributes are used to see Zhan Tian. The surrounding disciples look at Zhan Tian incredulously and want to see whether Zhan Tian has the power to fight with the other party. The next moment, the war begins.


    Because all of them are waiting for a terrible master to kill each other.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian had already been killed. They didn''t need to know that a big war was inevitable.


    "Lightning rhyme, first move, lightning kill"


    "Sky stabbing sword"


    Zhan Tian was like an arrow off the string. When he was about to rush in front of the other party, the black-and-white sword suddenly appeared in his hand and cut out two sword moves in a row.


    Lightning Jue, naturally, is a lightning attribute discharged with the right hand. It is injected into the long sword, cut out with one sword, and turned into a lightning sword shadow, just like the sword of nine days.


    However, just as the shadow of the sword fell, Zhan Tian''s body seemed to differentiate into a figure that was the same as Zhan Tian''s body. In an instant, he cut out a stabbing sword and turned into a bloody fire dragon, just like a roaring angry dragon, and killed the head of the three color gnawing peak.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." three color gnawing peak just shook his head slightly after seeing Zhan Tian''s terrible blow.


    He thought Zhan Tian would be strong, but he didn''t expect that the other party was just ordinary.


    The three color gnawing peak did not hesitate. It seemed that ants like Zhan Tian were looking for a sense of existence in front of him, so it was also impatient to write and wave with its left hand. A terrible three-color blade wind directly killed the sword move of terror such as the sword of nine days.


    When the two met, they seemed to see the enemy. With a bang, they collided with each other. It was like a glass crash. They broke to the ground in an instant, and the long sword seemed to have residual power. When the three-color blade wind broke to the ground, since there was still a small transparent long sword, such as the long sword was reduced, it came out with a whew.


    "What, this..." the three color gnawing peak never thought that since the sword he didn''t care about was still so powerful, the lightning on the sword seemed to have spirit, like a tiger, killing the head of the three color gnawing peak.


    The three color gnawing peak was shocked, but there was no panic. Instead, it waved the three color blade wind and greeted each other.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when this three-color blade wind touched the little sword, a long sword with strong flame breath stabbed it on the back.


    "What..." before the three color gnawing peak could Dodge, he felt a pain in his back through his chest, a pain from inside his body, which made him understand that it was not false. All this was true. Since he was secretly attacked by the other party.


    "Ah..." however, the thorn, like a long sword in his body, seemed to retreat spiritually.


    With a puff, a pool of blood sprayed out of the mouth of the three color nibbling peak.


    The next moment, the latter did not continue to sword, but quietly looked at all this, did not speak.


    With a slap, the other party''s body fell to the ground, like a remnant flower, which is unimaginable.


    "What, that''s it, isn''t it? I''m not dazzled, am I? "


    "Really or not, what did I see? A disciple of King Zhan''s realm, since he killed an expert who was more than twice as powerful as himself, he was really good."


    "It''s incredible"


    "It''s my idol?"


    "How adorable"


    The surrounding disciples, when the three color gnawing peak fell, the surrounding gnawing peak turned frantically towards the latter, as if to take the other party away, and as if to check the strength, but everything was too late.


    Therefore, when nibbling peak withdrew, Jianguang and a group of their disciples naturally escaped from the encirclement.


    They talked one after another. The happiest thing was the Persian attic and a group of disciples in the stone tablet forest.


    Indeed, it''s Zhan Tian who kills each other?

 Chapter 567

    All this was a little beyond everyone''s expectation. In their opinion, Zhan Tian may be killed by the other party with one move, but now on the contrary, since the latter kills the three color gnawing peak with two moves, they can''t imagine that they stare at the boss one by one.


    The sword light, a group of them, did not know what they were thinking, but suspended in the sky and looked down at the bottom, as if they were the real big brother and the real Savior.


    At this time, a group of gnawing peaks went in one direction with three color gnawing peaks.


    A group of Tianjiao disciples in the sky didn''t go after each other and didn''t want to check to see if they were really dead. This scene confused the surrounding disciples one by one.


    When the nibbling peak retreated, a group of Tianjiao in the sky looked at Zhan Tian''s direction, as if they were looking at Zhan Tian. However, Zhan Tian directly ignored it. Instead, he went to the Persian attic and pinched the face of the Persian attic. Then Zhan Tian put away the stone tablet forest and said to a group of disciples, "do you want to follow us, Or do we have to experience each other? "


    For Zhan Tian''s words, it can be said that they were confused in an instant, and then all looked at themselves, and then pretended to have nowhere to go. Finally, a disciple said, "senior brother 17, shall we all follow you? You see? "


    The other party said timidly, with a stiff expression, afraid that Zhan Tian wouldn''t want them to follow.


    So a group of people''s boxing "senior brother, please let us follow you"


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian was also embarrassed. After all, he was lazy and came alone. He was naturally embarrassed by this situation.


    "Nothing, just take them? Anyway, it doesn''t affect anything. "The Persian attic seemed to understand Zhan Tian''s mind. When Zhan Tian was in trouble, she took the initiative to say.


    "Ah... OK? Follow us... "However, at this time, the stone tablet forest had been in Zhan Tian''s heart, and at this time, there was a sound of wheezing in the sky.


    Zhan Tian saw this and found that it was Jianguang. Since he surrounded himself and wanted to do something, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t say much. He knew everything. However, he still said quietly, "what are you going to do? Do you want to find Ben to fight less?"


    "Hahaha, if you understand, don''t be confused and hand over the stone tablet," said heitiansha pale.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, he seemed to see his prey and smiled.


    In his opinion, Zhan Tian can kill the other party just now. Everything is because the other party despises the enemy, and then there will be such a tragedy.


    If you were him, although not as powerful as the three color gnawing peak, it would be a kind of crushing for Zhan Tianlai.


    The sound of white double swords sounded, "boy, don''t think we''ll be afraid of you and hand over the stone tablet if you kill the three color gnawing peak."


    "Who am I going to hand over the stone tablet to? "Who do you want?" Zhan Tian said with a harmless expression.


    As soon as these words came out, Jianguang felt that several disciples around him were looking at them.


    In the eyes, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s up to me.


    "Boy, don''t do this. I won''t eat this." black Tiansha was grumpy. He was wrong when he heard Zhan Tian''s words, and roared.


    "Why, don''t you black Tiansha want to swallow it alone?" Liu, who had been silent, looked at the black Tiansha impatiently and hummed coldly.


    "Yes, who do you think we are, the treasure of array? Who doesn''t want it? Do you really think you can swallow it alone? " Three legs also said with a gloomy face.


    Seeing how much they talked, black Tiansha also knew that he might not have the chance to win, so he rushed out.


    The sudden situation made others look unbelievable, but at this time, it was too late to stop.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die." Zhan Tian saw that since the other party dared to shoot directly, and he shot at himself, he was not polite. The black-and-white sword looked up to the sky and cut it out, turned into a streamer and died in a flash.


    This speed naturally means that Zhan Tian used the second form of lightning Jue and died in a flash.


    Therefore, the speed, naturally, is not comparable to the general speed.


    The black Tiansha was pitiful. He rushed out with wide eyes. Since Zhan Tian welcomed him, he was a sword, and the speed of this sword was faster than any sword just cut by Zhan Tian.


    The speed was so fast that he only felt dizzy and distended. A panicked heart deeply stimulated him.


    The next moment, he was stunned. As soon as he wanted to get away, he felt his left arm. Since he didn''t know when to whew, he flew up, like a tree, blown up by something.


    Ah, but the next moment, a sound like killing a pig sounded.


    Some Tianjiao who wanted to rush out behind him stopped instantly when he heard the voice, stood down tightly, and dared not say a word.


    A pair of eyes stared at the boss and didn''t dare to have any reaction. For them, it was simply incomprehensible. They all thought it was an illusion, which made them afraid, provocative and disrespectful.


    "Boy, since you dare to cut me off, I want you to die???" The scream of the black Tiansha is like a Hong bell ringing everyone''s eardrums. Don''t provoke, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Black Tiansha dragged his injured arm, a kind of unspeakable, unknown way, blood red eyes, like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell on earth, with the impulse to tear himself up at any time, but Zhan Tian won''t give him any reaction.


    However, at this time, the light of the sword and the white double swords came from two directions. The speed moves all revealed the bitter cold. All this made Zhan Tian frown. He also immediately gave up the impulse to kill each other, but stepped back about ten meters.


    "Don''t you do it yet? You know, you have dealt with him in the square. Do you have to wait to die for an enemy who is decisive and never leaves his hand? "


    "As I said, two of the disciples who shot at him in the square of the mountain gate are dead now. Do you want to follow in the footsteps?" the white double swords shouted at a group of people standing around since Lu Feng had no intention to fight.


    "Boy, hand over the stone tablet, or don''t blame my sword light for being rude."


    Sword light was the first pervert, and then, of course, needless to say.


    "Boy, hand over Yan Tianji, or no one can save you today?" At this time, Niu 30000 also dragged his injured body and stood up.


    Seeing these hypocrites, Zhan Tian also smiled.


    "Do you want to compete with me?" The way that Zhan Tian disdains?

 Chapter 568

    It has to be said that Zhan Tian was also surprised by the practice of white double swords. In this case, Zhan Tian knows the intention of the other party better than anyone. He gathers heroes to attack it. Even if he has no ability to return to heaven, it is difficult to apply it.


    Two hands are no match for four hands, which is very clear to anyone.


    Zhan Tian is no exception to this.


    However, fortunately, Zhan Tian still has helpers. As he said, Zhan Tian''s side flashed, a light flashed and a figure flashed.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, do you want to fight? My favorite, where, where "


    "Boy, what are you going to do?"


    "You''re great, boy. Do you have anything to do?"


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but pointed to a group of Tianjiao disciples around him.


    "Boy, just these boys, since you can''t take it"


    The fire king said to Zhan Tian with a beautiful face.


    However, as soon as the words were finished, Xiao Jin directly killed them in the direction of the sword light, and a wolf howled, as if he were dancing like a nine day wolf, dancing miracles and patting each other with one claw.


    These figures are not others. Naturally, they are Xiaojin, Xiaohong, sword beast and fire king.


    As soon as he appeared, his momentum soared. He couldn''t express it in words. He pressed directly against the other party, and Xiao Jin fought directly?


    "What''s going on? Who is this man? How can there be so many beasts guarding him?"


    "Yeah? How can there be so many "


    "Among the eight masters just now, there are six beasts in an instant. Add up to 17, there are also seven. Now it can be said that they are almost even. Next, it should be very wonderful."


    For these, Zhan Tian doesn''t want to say more now and has no time to think about it. Instead, he says loudly, "Xiao Hong, you recognize one and leave the remaining three to me?"


    Zhan Tian said, taking the lead in killing the white double swords, and Lu Feng, because Lu Feng is also one of the disciples who shot Zhan Tian in the Mountain Gate Square.


    So there is no doubt that nature chose them both.


    "Boss, I''ll go." Xiao Hong was not polite and directly killed Liu Xiangwang, because Liu Xiangwang was also a strong man in this group.


    So he naturally likes the strongest, or he is not confident in him.


    Among all the beasts, Xiao Hong''s strength is stronger than Xiao Jin. It''s not too much to be the strongest. It can indeed be called.


    "Boy, who do you really think you are? Since you dare to fight us, you really want to die." the white twin swords looked at Zhan Tian and roared with a look.


    On the other side, however, the figure flashed and killed towards the rear of Zhan Tian?


    Lu Feng said calmly, "ah, seventeen, I know you are very strong, but I didn''t know when you were in the Mountain Gate Square. It''s said that you don''t know each other without fighting, so I won''t join you. Please."


    Lu Feng finished, turned into a streamer, disappeared in front of the towering tree and went to the deep chrysanthemum sea.


    At this point, the white double swords were very angry. Just about to speak, Lu Feng had disappeared. Seeing this scene, the white double swords roared at the sky, "Lu Feng, you counsellor, since you run away, you''ll lose the face of the outside door."


    But I didn''t know what he called, but there was no sound.


    The disciples around, such as the Persian attic, looked disgusted, but did not speak.


    Quietly watching all this develop.


    The battle sky side is a direct fight with bare hands. It doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. Now the white double swords stand in two directions. As long as you directly seize the opportunity, you can kill the wrong hand.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian naturally won''t miss these. If he can kill the other party, his double swords can greatly weaken their strength. In this way, there is no threat if he doesn''t kill the other party.


    Zhan Tian directly shot at one of the white twin swords behind him.


    Zhan Tian has no extra words and strength. He uses some annoying moves to directly blast out a dark Emperor Dragon Fist, turn it into a dark Emperor Dragon, and kill the other party with his head up.


    "Bai Da, be careful..." Bai Xiao, who was talking in front of him, was angry when Lu Feng left. When he woke up from his anger, he saw his companion. Since he was hit by Zhan Tian''s thunder, he couldn''t accept this moment.


    Yes, the white twin swords are a pair of swords composed of white big and white small.


    "White shining sky"


    Bai Da didn''t think like Zhan Tian and Bai Xiaoxiang, but calmly blew out a sword move, which was white and shining in the sky, as if it were the shadow left by the sword breaking the sky.


    It turns into a white sword light and stabs the dark Emperor Dragon. It is as powerful as a rainbow. It is intended to be an arrogant sword light for the first time.


    Zhan Tian was shocked by such power.


    "White shining sky is a good sword move. I don''t know whether it can compete with the dark Emperor Dragon." however, when Zhan Tian thought secretly, the opposite boom in the sky also fell.


    I saw a roaring sound, no one flew backward, and no one had the upper hand.


    For this situation, Zhan Tian didn''t think about it?


    However, in this moment, Bai Xiao and Bai Da gathered in an instant. When they were united, they could naturally have no war?


    "Boy, today is your time to die." after Bai Xiao and Bai DA were together, Bai Xiao shouted incomparably.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tianbian was dismissive, but said faintly, "it''s good to be together. Do you have a combination of two swords? Or don''t say I didn''t tell you. "


    Zhan Tianhao said without fear.


    The white double swords didn''t say anything, but stood quietly together and looked at each other.


    However, they transformed their figures, like a spiral whirlwind blowing up and rising to the sky. Then behind them, they scattered terrible sword light, an unparalleled momentum of only my own sword, which was more powerful than Zhan Tian''s all the time.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian had the kind to face a divine sword, a divine sword cut by the blood emperor.


    One cut off the supreme existence of all existence.


    However, even so, Zhan Tian was also brave and fearless, and his body also exuded a terrible sword momentum. However, at the next moment, the thunder attribute was replaced by a gray white smell, which was only an instant.


    At the beginning, Zhan Tian wanted to experiment with thunder attribute and fire attribute, but when he felt the sword Qi emitted from the white double swords, Zhan Tian also frowned, and a bad premonition surged into his heart.


    Extremely uncomfortable. Zhan Tian is also very reluctant to use the sword attribute. After all, they can''t expose their cards too much.


    But just as Zhan Tian was about to start the middle stage of fire attribute, an extremely powerful breath rushed from the towering tree behind them.


    A long, unemotional roar followed by bursts of trees breaking and collapsing.


    "What, this is, this is..."


    "Is it a giant..."

 Chapter 569

    Zhan Tian didn''t pay any attention to the comments of the disciples around him, but looked at each other calmly without expression.


    It seemed that he would never stop killing each other. However, what many people didn''t expect was that Zhan Tian rose up again after a terrible blow and looked at each other like a king in the world.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." three color gnawing peak didn''t give Zhan Tian much thought. He slapped two palms in a row towards the dark Emperor Dragon.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "Human boy, you''re not even a half step war emperor. How can you fight with me? Although I know you''re powerful, that''s all," said tricolor gnawing peak with disdain on his face?


    Although it had seen the scene of Zhan Tian killing gnawing peak before, it was not as powerful as it thought.


    After all, he is a strong man in the half step war empire, which can''t be resisted by a small war king?


    This point, it is confident, in the face of a small role in zhanwangjing, he really despises it.


    If you don''t say anything else, you won''t pay attention to each other with its strength.


    At this point, tricolor nibbling peak is still very confident.


    "Whether he wants to die or not, he won''t know until he has fought." Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless about this terrible expert. Although he had fought many different experts before, he couldn''t win several kinds of Tianjiao. Although the other party was injured, he couldn''t easily provoke him. Therefore, Zhan Tian directly sent out the thunder and fire attribute, left fire and right thunder, one blood red and one purple red, The bloody flame, such as the terrible flame burning in the desert and the raging blood red flame, seemed to burn everything in the world. On the left side of Zhan Tian, it seemed as if a person was divided into two parts from foot to head. Then the bloody flame on the left burned, and the thunder on the right, such as fried beans, made people listen to Shenyou.


    Zhan Tian finished all this in just two or three seconds. In the surprised eyes of everyone, Zhan Tian ran away fearlessly like the other party.


    The time before and after this was too short, so that the surrounding disciples didn''t respond. When Zhan Tian ran to the right side, he was stunned. His mind was blank, unimaginable and incomprehensible. What''s going on.


    "How can this be possible? Since we understand the two attributes, and both are extremely powerful and profound existence"


    "Isn''t it? This, ah, seventeen, I can''t believe it. It will naturally appear in such a place. "


    "It''s extremely difficult to understand the two attributes of fire and thunder, especially thunder. It''s a nightmare for martial artists."


    "Thunder attribute, combat, is an extremely powerful attack attribute, and it also has an extremely limited Vertigo effect on the three color gnawing peak, and it can also damage it, which is not understandable."


    Two attributes are used to see Zhan Tian. The surrounding disciples look at Zhan Tian incredulously and want to see whether Zhan Tian has the power to fight with the other party. The next moment, the war begins.


    Because all of them are waiting for a terrible master to kill each other.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian had already been killed. They didn''t need to know that a big war was inevitable.


    "Lightning rhyme, first move, lightning kill"


    "Sky stabbing sword"


    Zhan Tian was like an arrow off the string. When he was about to rush in front of the other party, the black-and-white sword suddenly appeared in his hand and cut out two sword moves in a row.


    Lightning Jue, naturally, is a lightning attribute discharged with the right hand. It is injected into the long sword, cut out with one sword, and turned into a lightning sword shadow, just like the sword of nine days.


    However, just as the shadow of the sword fell, Zhan Tian''s body seemed to differentiate into a figure that was the same as Zhan Tian''s body. In an instant, he cut out a stabbing sword and turned into a bloody fire dragon, just like a roaring angry dragon, and killed the head of the three color gnawing peak.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." three color gnawing peak just shook his head slightly after seeing Zhan Tian''s terrible blow.


    He thought Zhan Tian would be strong, but he didn''t expect that the other party was just ordinary.


    The three color gnawing peak did not hesitate. It seemed that ants like Zhan Tian were looking for a sense of existence in front of him, so it was also impatient to write and wave with its left hand. A terrible three-color blade wind directly killed the sword move of terror such as the sword of nine days.


    When the two met, they seemed to see the enemy. With a bang, they collided with each other. It was like a glass crash. They broke to the ground in an instant, and the long sword seemed to have residual power. When the three-color blade wind broke to the ground, since there was still a small transparent long sword, such as the long sword was reduced, it came out with a whew.


    "What, this..." the three color gnawing peak never thought that since the sword he didn''t care about was still so powerful, the lightning on the sword seemed to have spirit, like a tiger, killing the head of the three color gnawing peak.


    The three color gnawing peak was shocked, but there was no panic. Instead, it waved the three color blade wind and greeted each other.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when this three-color blade wind touched the little sword, a long sword with strong flame breath stabbed it on the back.


    "What..." before the three color gnawing peak could Dodge, he felt a pain in his back through his chest, a pain from inside his body, which made him understand that it was not false. All this was true. Since he was secretly attacked by the other party.


    "Ah..." however, the thorn, like a long sword in his body, seemed to retreat spiritually.


    With a puff, a pool of blood sprayed out of the mouth of the three color nibbling peak.


    The next moment, the latter did not continue to sword, but quietly looked at all this, did not speak.


    With a slap, the other party''s body fell to the ground, like a remnant flower, which is unimaginable.


    "What, that''s it, isn''t it? I''m not dazzled, am I? "


    "Really or not, what did I see? A disciple of King Zhan''s realm, since he killed an expert who was more than twice as powerful as himself, he was really good."


    "It''s incredible"


    "It''s my idol?"


    "How adorable"


    The surrounding disciples, when the three color gnawing peak fell, the surrounding gnawing peak turned frantically towards the latter, as if to take the other party away, and as if to check the strength, but everything was too late.


    Therefore, when nibbling peak withdrew, Jianguang and a group of their disciples naturally escaped from the encirclement.


    They talked one after another. The happiest thing was the Persian attic and a group of disciples in the stone tablet forest.


    Indeed, it''s Zhan Tian who kills each other?

 Chapter 570

    Many people have only seen and heard the word giant, but when they really face it, they can''t believe it or be sure.


    Zhan Tian also heard this. He didn''t say much. He looked directly in the direction of the giant. At this moment, he found that behind the towering trees behind them, there was a very tall one, like a god of war, standing in the jungle with the same facial features as people, but the side of his body was tall and powerful, at least 100 meters high, or even higher than some towering trees.


    One hand, the side is at least ten meters, and one ear is one meter long. The side of the mouth can directly devour a person. The side of a pair of eyes is different, blue eyes and black eyebrows. This is different from anyone Zhan Tian has seen, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    But at this time, the voice of Shi Lao sounded in his mind, "master, hurry, this giant is unusual."


    "What''s going on" Zhan Tian didn''t count. He didn''t have a firm will and reacted in an instant.


    Then he hurriedly said and looked in the direction of the giant. At this time, before old Shi could speak, he heard some of Niu 30000''s disciples held out their hands by the giant, swallowed them without saying a word, and disappeared without hearing the scream.


    "This giant should be a giant in the jungle of the place of trial. When you just enter its field, you will naturally attack you. This is also the most normal thing," said Shi Laodao.


    For this situation, he did not expect that there would be giants in this trial place, which surprised Shi.


    At this time, the battle in the air also stopped. The side of the white double swords flew away directly without any hesitation. They said to go.


    Followed by a group of people such as sword light in the battle. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhan Tian and the Persian attic were left in the field. As for Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong, they turned into a streamer, disappeared in front of Zhan Tian and went to the depths of the jungle.


    Leave a word, saying that they feel the opportunity of breakthrough and don''t go back to 3000 attics to practice.


    The same is true of others. It can be said that in an instant, they separated from Zhan Tian and looked for their own opportunities.


    After all, the place of trial is so big, there are opportunities everywhere. To find their own opportunities, they are also very tempting for a group of beasts who can break through only one step away. This is their hope.


    So soon, they left, leaving only Zhan Tian and the Persian attic.


    Zhan Tian, a group of Yan Yan''s disciples, gave a look at the Persian attic, and then shouted at them, "you go first, I''m behind the hall."


    As Zhan Tian said, he took the lead and soared into the air. His whole body suddenly soared up with two kinds of extremely hot flames and lightning.


    Practicing body art, the formula of heaven and earth, worked in an instant. Around Zhan Tian''s body, there was a powerful momentum in an instant, as if he were some kind of fierce object waking up in Zhan Tian''s body. At this moment, if you look closely, you will find that a thin black film is rapidly condensing on Zhan Tian''s body skin, Form a black film to cover zhantian.


    The black film has no special appearance. It is black as ink, but red as a bit of mud.


    It looks hard, but it can move with Zhan Tian''s use, as if it were his own skin.


    The black-and-white sword in Zhan Tian''s hand was replaced by a shadow sword at this moment. At this time, Zhan Tian knew that it was not the time to compete for life and death. Although it was not, it was also like a shadow sword.


    The giant''s strength is too strong. Zhan Tian feels as if he is facing a strong war emperor, although he has not really met it.


    But he''s not careless.


    "Ah, seventeen, we''re not going"


    "You can''t leave your teammates"


    "Yes, you can''t leave your own people"


    At this moment, Yan Yan''s younger martial brothers said hard one by one. In their eyes, they said with an extremely firm look.


    "You..." seeing the situation in the Persian attic, I was tangled and didn''t know what to say.


    It was the first time for her to ask herself to escape with a group of people, so she was very embarrassed.


    "Are you going to die if you don''t go?" When the Persian attic was in trouble, a powerful voice sounded in each of their hearts.


    In front of them, another group of people who shot at them did not say anything when they saw the empress of zhantian hall, but smiled and went to the depths.


    "Go..." seeing this, the Persian attic looked cold and said coldly.


    After saying this, a group of disciples in the back looked at me and me. I looked at you unexpectedly and unimaginably.


    The Persian attic seemed to be a goddess of life, turning to the depths.


    Seeing this, the disciples in the back knew that they had angered the Persian attic, and subconsciously followed the Persian attic to the depths.


    "Well, seventeen, how dare you face the giant alone?"


    "Yes, you know, the giant''s attack is so terrible that ordinary warriors can''t stop it. Who does he think he is?"


    "But you know, ah, seventeen''s strength is really strong. It''s hard to say whether he can be killed by giants."


    "It''s not just strong, it''s a pervert directly. He has such strength. It''s really terrible."


    The escaped disciples stood ten miles away one by one, watching the giant nagging.


    These people, none of whom are optimistic about Zhan Tian, think that Zhan Tian is dying. There is no difference. Then, what they can''t imagine is.


    "Human beings, I can''t imagine that you, the disciple of the late king of war, have the courage to fight me head-on. It''s really commendable."


    "Commendable courage?"


    The sound of giant waves spread all over the depths of the jungle, and all the creatures around could hear it clearly.


    However, at this time, no one knew what terrible attack Zhan Tian was resisting.


    The giant raised a huge hand and rolled down directly in the direction of Zhan Tian without any hesitation.


    A towering ferocity, like a hell troll, wants to kill Zhan Tian like tearing space. Seeing this, Zhan Tian is fearless and faces the difficulties with a hard face.


    Waving the shadow sword with both hands, purple lights, flames, lightning and so on intertwined towards the giant''s palm.


    A supreme domineering spirit that breaks everything, is exclusive and invincible.


    The two collided, and the rumbling sound sounded like rolling thunder.


    When Zhan Tian ran meters away from the giant hand rolled by him, Zhan Tian soared to the left and blossomed gently.


    At this time, bleeding wounds can be clearly seen on the giant hand.


    When Zhan Tian soared into the air, the place where he had stood suddenly rose like a mushroom cloud like a land explosion and soared into the air.

 Chapter 571

    Waving the shadow sword with both hands, purple lights, flames, lightning and so on intertwined towards the giant''s palm.


    A supreme domineering spirit that breaks everything, is exclusive and invincible.


    The two collided, and the rumbling sound sounded like rolling thunder.


    When Zhan Tian ran meters away from the giant hand rolled by him, Zhan Tian soared to the left and blossomed gently.


    At this time, bleeding wounds can be clearly seen on the giant hand.


    When Zhan Tian soared into the air, the place where he had stood suddenly rose like a mushroom cloud like a land explosion and soared into the air.


    ... for Zhan Tian, the giant didn''t seem to think that Zhan Tian could fight against himself, and the most important thing is to hurt himself. It has to be admitted that he monopolized his own land. It was the first time he was injured outside the same level.


    "Human, you have completely angered me. Do you know the consequences?" The giant looked at Zhan Tian jumping in front of him like an ant. He felt uncomfortable.


    You know, when did it tolerate an ant jumping in front of itself, but now it''s different. The human being who is an ant can hurt his hand, which makes it incomprehensible.


    Although its strength is not as strong as that of the strong emperor of war, it can barely make a few moves in the face of ordinary emperor of war experts. With such strength, it believes that it is absolutely invincible in the half step emperor of war.


    But now... It wants to vent, roar and be hurt by ignorant humans. What a shame, it can''t bear, let alone endure.


    "Why, are you angry and want to kill me?" Zhan Tian dodged the giant''s attack and stimulated the other party''s inner wildness and pride.


    "But? You are such a powerful giant. Is it hard for me to hurt you? You have to say it, "Zhan Tian said while rising from the air.


    "Damn human, you''re looking for death." the giant roared at Zhan Tian''s words and didn''t say much. On his gray palm just now, there was a light on the ground floor. He didn''t wait for Zhan Tian''s reaction. He took it directly to Zhan Tian with a pickled ear.


    Not only that, the giant entered with both hands, and a strong wind surged. You can''t have both. He killed Zhan Tian in a very strange way.


    His palms were like a crescent moon. Without mercy, he patted down on Zhan Tian''s head.


    One after another, it can be described as killing in the middle of the month.


    The speed of the curved moon was incomprehensible. I just heard a roar, a ray of thunder, light and fire, which flew nearly 500 meters in the attack of the curved moon.


    "I went. What''s the matter? Oh, it hurts so much, ah"


    Those who fly backward are naturally not others, but Zhan Tian.


    "Master, they have gone out of the Persian attic. Let''s go quickly?" Old Stone said with horror.


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he knew that old Shi should know what the crescent moon was just now. He also hurriedly asked, "old Shi, what''s going on just now? How can there be such a terrible attack?"


    Zhan Tian is still frightened. If he wasn''t strong and his physical strength was much stronger than that of ordinary martial artists, he would have half his life if he didn''t die just now.


    "Master, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that this giant may be the descendant of some powerful giant cluster," said old stone?


    "What giant cluster descendant, even if what giant cluster descendant, can''t have that power?" Zhan Tian said with a confused face?


    "Master, I haven''t finished yet? In fact, it can bend the moon just now. It is a blood magic power of the giant cluster, that is to say, they have this terrible magic power in their natural blood, and all these magic powers come from their predecessors "Shi Laodao.


    It turns out that this is a kind of blood magic.


    Zhan Tian secretly remembered it.


    "Is it possible that a disciple with blood magic can have the possibility of leapfrog fighting?" Zhan Tian thought.


    Just now, Zhan Tian personally experienced the attack just now and said this, because the attack just now was really terrible.


    "It seems that these martial arts people with blood must pay attention to them in the future." Zhan Tian thought secretly. He knew that he would meet all kinds of Tianjiao martial arts people, all kinds of blood and so on at the peak of cultivation in the future.


    "Almost? However, it also depends on the strength of blood. Needless to say, it''s OK for martial artists who surpass the level and have strong blood. If they are weak, it''s also difficult for martial artists who surpass the level and have no blood?


    However, before he could speak, the giant roared fiercely in the jungle behind him?


    Like a gray crescent moon, the jungle behind Zhan Tian flew over. The target is naturally where Zhan Tian is.


    "Not good..." Zhan Tianxia shouted, and the whole person instantly turned into a shadow and floated a hundred meters away.


    Roar, and when I just got out of danger, I heard a roar, and the ground shook in a moment.


    This time, it can be said that it is very scary. Even Zhan Tian can''t help but be frightened.


    "Human, you can''t run away." just when Zhan Tian wanted to turn around and take a look at the situation behind him, he heard the voice of a giant and was scared smart in an instant.


    "Master, go quickly, you can''t stay, it''s dangerous." and at this moment, old Shi didn''t hesitate, and went directly to the depths with Zhan Tian in his stupidity.


    ... when Zhan Tian left, they had already entered the deep white double swords. They didn''t know what the situation was, but they actually returned.


    Whew, whew, where Zhan Tian was just now.


    "Seems to have escaped. I can''t believe it."


    "Yeah? A little war king can escape from the giant. What a precedent? "


    Bai DA and Bai er said respectively.


    With that, they left respectively, and at this time, Zhan Tian''s eyes lit up.


    "Why are you all here? Let''s go quickly?" Zhan Tian looked at a group of people in front of him. Naturally, needless to say, she was waiting for herself under a huge tree in the depths with a group of disciples in the Persian attic. They all looked around.


    "Elder martial brother, where is the giant?"


    "Right? Where''s the giant? "Senior brother"


    "Has the giant been beaten away by senior brother?"


    Zhan Tian hasn''t said it yet. He just keeps talking.


    Looking at a group of disciples, Zhan Tian nodded and said, "it''s all right. Giants should not dare to enter the deep jungle."


    Zhan Tian said, reaching out to put the Persian attic into his arms, but when the other party reacted, he broke away from Zhan Tian''s arms in an instant.


    With a blush on his face, he said, "why don''t you go into the chrysanthemum sea first? It is said that the chrysanthemum sea is at the end of the jungle. "


    "We''ve been walking for so long. Should we get home?" The disciples said

 Chapter 572

    Along the way, Zhan Tian was in a hurry with a group of disciples. He didn''t stop for a moment.


    They took away the wild fruits, weeds and so on in the jungle.


    When they meet powerful beasts, they are the empress of Zhan Tian hall. They come and go all the way. The harvest is not small, but the risk is also great. As for the giant side, there is no more and more voice. They are very happy with a group of disciples after Zhan Tian Shen.


    "Well, seventeen, it''s a disaster. You can''t stay." in a dark and humid place in the jungle, a figure stood tall and straight, his face was gloomy, and a piece of information flashed in his mind.


    "Ah, seventeen, I didn''t expect to compete with giants for several rounds. People can''t judge by appearance and the sea water can''t be measured." in a green sea, a big man received the same news?


    Under the same sky, a masked man is fighting a fierce battle with a group of fish.


    "Elder martial brother, ah, seventeen fought with the giants in the giant tree in the sky for several rounds, and finally evacuated safely..." masked man was fighting fiercely. The news suddenly appeared in his mind, which also fixed him for a moment.


    "Giants? It''s very good. I can''t believe that I can be an opponent. The masked man has no expression and said faintly.


    Then he began to rush into the fish circle like a wolf into a sheep.


    This man, no one else, is Yang shisan.


    Soon, Zhan Tian himself may not know, but the news of his battle with the giants is like a storm, sweeping every corner of the trial place in an instant.


    However, even in how crazy the spread, but there are still some people do not know.


    Such as fat people, at this moment, they are in the moment of accepting inheritance. Naturally, everything in the outside world is unknown.


    All this is the best news for Zhan Tian.


    "Elder martial brother, why haven''t you seen the chrysanthemum sea after so long?"


    "Yes, is there no chrysanthemum sea in this place of trial?"


    "Impossible? The fact that zongmen sent us here shows that there is definitely a chrysanthemum sea in it. "


    They still very much agree with this situation. You know, zongmen is the dominant force in the northern region of the king''s continent and governs one side.


    It''s normal to try disciples under such influence. However, a group of disciples still believe this very much.


    "Are you waiting? Zongmen actually sent us here. Even if there is no chrysanthemum sea, there will be a more terrible existence? " Zhan Tian comforted.


    As he walked, he looked around.


    It''s almost like they went all the way into the jungle. It''s full of lush trees.


    In this case, the risk is particularly high.


    Soon, as time passed, Zhan Tian didn''t know how many roads they had taken. One day, two days, three days, until the fourth day, they appeared on the edge of a rich and vibrant jungle.


    The endless front seems like a peerless space dug by man.


    This makes Zhan Tian and his group dare not imagine that there is such a place in the depths of these jungles. Not only the scenery is attractive, but also the land is abundant.


    "This place is so beautiful," said the Persian attic.


    "Elder martial brother, this should be the edge of the chrysanthemum sea in the book."


    "The sky is clear and sparkling, just like the stars"


    Zhan Tian hasn''t spoken yet, several last disciples hurriedly said.


    After listening to this, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked ahead and saw four different fluorescence in front. It was morning. Although there were no stars in the sky, they could still be seen because the water surface was reflected by different trees around.


    "It''s really beautiful, but we don''t have time now. We have to hurry into the chrysanthemum sea and look for our own opportunities," Zhan Tian said, striding out to the vast space ahead.


    And a group of disciples behind him, you and me, all talking about the terror and opportunity of the chrysanthemum sea.


    After all, a large part of them are former disciples. For everything inside, they naturally know that they are new to other war days.


    However, as they went towards the blue sea, a roar of animals interrupted their way.


    Looking at the chrysanthemum sea close at hand, Zhan Tian is also depressed. Why are there still wild animals haunting at this time.


    However, at this time, they saw that on the sea level of chrysanthemum sea, a flying beast came to Zhan Tian with fierce eyes.


    "No, this is an eagle hunting the sky. Isn''t it a beast living in the middle of the chrysanthemum sea? How did you show up here? It''s disgusting. "


    "Yes, it''s too bad"


    "You hurry and I''ll cut you off"


    Just as they were talking about their terror, Zhan Tian said quietly.


    However, before his voice fell, the animal roar just now came out of their left and right sides. The snake was ten meters long and green. At a glance, it was known that it was a kind of snake. The green snake had a semicircular head and a knife like mouth. It was dangerous and clever. Its tongue was spitting out from time to time. A brushing sound sounded in everyone''s ears and a long tail, It seemed as if there was a strong and powerful force that kept supporting it. The next moment, the whole snake stood up.


    At the same time, the black pig on the right roared up to the sky, intending to kill it.


    Zhan Tian looked at the tusks on the boar''s mouth, and his heart could not help shrinking.


    Looking at the curved tusks, I felt cold.


    However, before they could see clearly, the beast seemed to have its own language and rushed uncontrollably towards Zhan Tian.


    "Let''s go" looked at the three beasts that were at least half a step away from the emperor''s territory. Without saying a word, Zhan Tian instantly differentiated two figures from his body, each facing the three beasts.


    The war can be described as an instant.


    "Senior brother..."


    "Elder martial brother, we..."


    Zhan Tian suddenly roared and made the disciples scared by black pigs, green snakes and gray and White Eagles rush to the chrysanthemum sea one by one.


    "Human, you can''t stop our attack." the eagles in the sky were uncomfortable when they saw them escape from the Persian attic. They wanted to kill them, but zhantian''s separation was blocked.


    Just let it watch the prey disappear from their eyes.


    "The eagle strikes the sky and there are no clouds"


    "The snake sticks out its tongue for 30 million"


    "Tusks kill 30000 miles"


    The three beasts each set out their own attack, and Hao impolitely launched a peerless attack.


    The eagle strikes the sky like a feather sword from the sky.


    The same is true for the big snake. It turns into a giant snake and opens its mouth to devour Zhan Tian.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth came from Hao''s undisguised rolling.

 Chapter 573

    The black wild boar didn''t have any good deeds. It also turned into a hundred meter giant pig, opened its huge mouth, and its tusks surged, rapidly pressing towards Zhan Tian.


    It''s so powerful that it''s almost like a giant.


    "What''s the situation? How can these three guys be so powerful?" Zhan Tian looked at the attack of the three guys. He didn''t dare to be careless. He saw that they had disappeared in front of him in the Persian attic.


    The heart moves and the two separated bodies return to their positions in an instant.


    A powerful momentum emanated from Zhan Tian''s body.


    A hair dye that does not belong to the attributes of fire, thunder and cold comes out of zhantian''s body.


    At the same time, a bloody light was busy, and zizhantian''s hands scattered, becoming stronger and stronger, and the momentum became more and more terrible.


    However, at this time, a breath of Lingli, which did not belong to any attribute, came out.


    The surrounding air was blown up by the Lingli breath.


    At the same time, the faint blood light also moved at this moment. Zhan Tian had a gray breath. At this moment, it was inspired to surge up, as if it were like gray snakes dancing around Zhan Tian.


    At the same time, the shadow sword in Zhan Tian''s hand shook slightly and made a happy sound when the gray breath swam away.


    "Stabbing one sword, stabbing two swords, stabbing three swords"


    Without any hesitation, Zhan Tian directly launched the long sword in his hand.


    Three sword lights, as if to pierce the air, greeted the peerless blow from the three beasts.


    "No, the boy understood the sword attribute..." just when the attacks were about to collide with each other, the eagle in the sky screamed.


    Yes, Zhan Tian just launched the sword attribute. He also operated the blood magic skill to make his blood boil and fight with him. After the blood magic skill operated, it acted on the sword attribute, and its power naturally increased by another level.


    It wasn''t long before he understood his sword attribute. Zhan Tian naturally didn''t dare to deal with the other three beasts carelessly.


    With a loud bang, Zhan Tian hurried to take a slap at himself when his eardrum was about to be broken.


    "Master, get away" Zhan Tian heard old Shi''s anxious voice when he didn''t have time to see the picture of the three beasts flying upside down.


    When Zhan Tian was still in a daze on the speed of the other party, he hurried as if he had been bombarded by something terrible on his chest.


    The next moment, I hurried to be dizzy... The outside world is still a place of trial. At this moment, they are relatively quiet, as if there were no creatures.


    However, several Dharma protectors who were in the place of trial sat cross legged and closed their eyes.


    It can be said that it is very quiet inside and outside.


    What many of them could not imagine was that at this moment, somewhere in the chrysanthemum sea, a disciple with blood all over was lying quietly, as if he were dead.


    "Where am I? Am I dead?"


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian, you haven''t found a family that supports you and loves you. How can you die like this?"


    Zhan Tian looked at everything around him as if he had come to hell. He couldn''t help saying.


    But he moved, but there was no response, as if he were really just a ghost.


    "Old Shi, old Shi..." Zhan Tian didn''t believe it. He died and hurriedly called old Shi. Unfortunately, he didn''t respond.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian finally knew that he might really be dead.


    "Sister, mother and father, they don''t know where they are."


    Zhan Tian thought in his heart. While thinking, he looked around, but Zhu Dan and Yang Xue came to mind.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t help crying.


    Ah, but I don''t know what''s going on. Zhan Tian actually looked up and sighed.


    The next moment, the color axe, which had not moved in his mind, trembled slightly, and a clear stream flowed into Zhan Tian''s whole body.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts. What''s going on?"


    After Zhan Tian sighed, he immediately returned to reality.


    I saw a colorful ripple around.


    A closer look, but from his chest came the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    Zhan Tian''s eyes darkened and fainted again.


    His aching chest began to recover gradually after the clear flow, and time passed gradually.


    One day later, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and looked at everything around him.


    "What''s the matter? How much better?" Zhan Tian felt the pain from his chest. It was not as painful as before. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    You know, when he woke up in front of him, he just moved and fainted in pain. It''s good. He''s almost recovered.


    And all around is in the sea.


    "Master, you wake up" was thinking in Zhan Tian. After looking at the surrounding environment, there was a figure in front of him. This figure was not someone else, it was Shi Lao.


    Zhan Tian remembered that he didn''t know what was going on at that time. He was attacked and almost killed. At the last moment, Shi Lao blocked the peerless blow with the stone tablet forest.


    Not only that, he was blown away.


    His chest was also blown open.


    This scene appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind, but he didn''t know who did it to himself.


    "Old Shi, how long has it been?" Zhan Tian asked old Shi, looking at himself in the stone tablet forest.


    "Three days have passed," said Shi Laodao.


    "Three days?" Zhan Tian felt low, said a few words, asked Shi Lao to protect the Dharma for himself, and then sat up cross legged.


    I plan to recover and go out to have a look. After all, there are countless opportunities in this sea area.


    As time passed day by day, the valley where Zhan Tian was located, somehow, welcomed two young Tianjiao, whose strength was at least half the existence of the emperor''s territory in the middle of the war.


    "Elder martial brother, baby is in the canyon ahead." the innocent young man said to the young man in a fire red robe in front of him.


    The other party has a beautiful face. Between the eyebrows and eyes, you can clearly hurry to a cold air without looking.


    They are not others, but the last disciple, senior brother Han Tianyu. The other is Fang Huacheng.


    Han Tianyu''s fame is also very high outside.


    They are no worse or even higher than the white double swords.


    "There is indeed something. Go down and have a look." Han Tianyu''s eyebrows showed an excited look and faintly faced Fang Huacheng.


    "Elder martial brother, this place is very strange." Fang Hua''s prejudice is that Han Tianyu is going to go down. Are you busy?


    Because he tried many times and was bounced back every time.


    There is no other reason. Naturally, this place is too evil. It seems that they have a protective film in front of them, so that they can''t go down anyway.


    Pa "what''s going on" Han Tianyu said that he was one step late because of Fang Huacheng. He was bounced back in an instant, and his face sank.

 Chapter 574

    For this situation, Fang Huacheng didn''t think of it in advance. Why can''t even his powerful senior brother in this place?


    He also hurriedly explained, "senior brother Han, I thought senior brother was stronger than me and should have no problem, but I didn''t expect that this place was so evil."


    "What, you just knew this..." Han Tianyu scolded angrily?


    However, before he finished speaking, his left foot had been kicked in the past. The speed was so fast that it turned into a fairly non frightening face. In an instant, he only felt a chill, and his head felt dizzy and expanded. It seemed that he was kicked away and was still spinning in the sky. The carousel was 360 degrees. He also felt it at the moment.


    "What''s that low thing just now? It''s a warrior who can fly half a step to fight the emperor''s territory."


    "This place will not be the inheritance of the great emperor, will it?"


    On Han Tianyu''s handsome face, at the moment, he also changed from just gloomy to calm. He thought and thought quietly?


    After all, this is the inheritance of the great emperor. It''s no small matter. If you get it and break through the war emperor, it won''t be a problem.


    There is also a reason why he kicked Fang Huacheng. After all, the inheritance of the great emperor is extraordinary.


    There are several people who can get this blessing. There are thousands of people who can get the disciples inherited by the great emperor. There are absolutely few.


    "No matter what, let''s see if we can go in." Han Tianyu made up his mind and flew down without believing in evil. However, this time, he didn''t go up, but quietly operated the skill, clenched his fists tightly, and looked at the stone tablet forest calmly.


    Yes, it''s the stone tablet forest of Zhan Tian. After Zhan Tian was hit by three beasts, he was shot in time by the old stone in his heart. Finally, he didn''t fall into other dangerous places. Finally, with the help of stone tablet forest and old stone, he fell into this canyon.


    At the moment, Han Tianyu''s side focused on the stone tablet forest, but his attacks again and again failed to work.


    Every time, they were bounced back one by one.


    "What''s going on? Is it so rare for the great emperor to inherit?" Han Tianyu tried dozens of times, failed to have any effect, and began to worry in his heart?


    At this time, Fang Huacheng, who had just been photographed, came back with a disheartened face.


    "Elder martial brother, can''t you go in?" Fang Huacheng, who came back, said excitedly when he saw Han Tianyu''s expression.


    There was no complaint about Han Tianyu''s kick just now. Instead, he said with great enthusiasm.


    Seeing Fang Huacheng coming back, Han Tianyu didn''t say anything, but said faintly, "Huacheng, you''re just in time. You launch the strongest blow to see if you''ll be bounced back."


    Han Tianyu was not as gloomy as before, but said with a harmonious smile.


    Just now and now, it seems that they can''t see whether they are in a good mood or not.


    It''s creepy to see the side of this expression.


    He felt that his scalp was beginning to grow numb. He felt as if he was pressed down by 100000 sitting on the mountain. He couldn''t breathe. He could only nod his head, and then run the skill to launch the strongest blow.


    "Turn the dust into dust, and the earth into one"


    Fang Huacheng made a two handed seal with one palm. At the moment when Fang Huacheng finished the seal, his finger bounced and flew to the canyon with a whew.


    However, the palm was like a ball in front of them. There was no response. I just felt a ripple shock. With a whew, the palm was shocked and flew back.


    "What..."


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    Han Tianyu did it many times just now, but there was no immediate situation?


    This made them unable to understand. However, Fang Huacheng seemed to understand something. Ha ha ha said with a big smile, "can''t this place use powerful attacks? Although the attack I used just now is not as weak as your junior brother''s full strength, why does your attack have such a reaction?"


    Looking at the pit bombarded by the rebounded palm in front of me, although it was in the water, it was still blown out of a big pit.


    Looking at this big pit, Han Tianyu was also puzzled.


    "I think it may be strong in case of strength. If you want to enter the canyon, you can''t be hard, you can only find a way" Fang Huacheng said.


    However, just as they were discussing, Zhan Tian in the stone tablet forest suddenly boiling up strong Qi and blood from his body, a fresh feeling as if he had changed his blood. Zhan Tian''s limbs and bones kept wandering away.


    At this time, the clear flow from the color axe has basically been absorbed by Zhan Tian''s body. Qi and blood have no reaction and boil up. At this time, the blood divine power in Zhan celestial body is madly guided, as if it were a child without any direction. Under the guidance of blood divine power, Qi and blood gradually run all over the body.


    "The speed of blood gas boiling is faster and faster. Can that Qingliu also help the blood color divine skill leap into the realm of Xiaocheng?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    He can''t imagine that his blood magic skill, which he has been practicing, has never made progress. Unexpectedly, now, because of the clear flow from the color axe, he has let his blood magic skill directly enter the realm of Xiaocheng.


    Because he knew that according to the memory of the blood emperor, Zhan Tian knew that as long as the blood divine skill entered the realm of Xiaocheng and operated the blood divine skill, he could be invincible in the same level with the help of Qi and blood during the war.


    And even if it''s a leapfrog battle, it''s a normal thing.


    When he enters the state of Xiaocheng, he will bring a prefecture level peak swordsmanship [blood moon], which can be described as one of the terrible skills.


    [blood moon, this swordsmanship focuses on fast, accurate and ruthless, and strong when strong...]


    Zhan Tian felt the information in his mind, a vague blood moon. In high school, he drew blood colored curved moons, bending, forming a shape, bending again and again, changing all kinds of different constantly, and finally turning into a blood moon, like a sword like a moon, a strong and fierce breath, constantly fighting out.


    Wow, at the end of the evolution, it turns into a little blood light. If you don''t look closely, you don''t know. If you look closely, you will find that these blood lights actually form thousands of blood swords. They change from bending to word, and the speed of cutting out can''t be seen by Zhan Tian with his naked eye. Therefore, Zhan Tian directly opens 3000 pupils to reach the last sword, Zhan Tian only felt a pain in his eyes, and the picture in front of him was broken in an instant.


    With a crash, it scattered all over the world.

 Chapter 575

    The broken moment, Zhan Tian''s eyes opened in an instant.


    Poof, but a mouthful of blood spewed out in an instant.


    "Master, you..." old Shi, who was protecting the Dharma for Zhan Tian, was stunned when he saw the situation of Zhan Tian. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    However, Zhan Tian waved and stopped what Shi Lao wanted to say, but said faintly, "it''s all right..."


    However, when he finished, he seemed to feel something and released his imagination. After a while, he frowned and hurriedly asked old Shi "old Shi, what''s going on outside?"


    For Zhan Tian''s question, old Shi seemed to have expected that "it''s all right, master. I can guard you when you recover quietly."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian directly observed the scene of two half step war emperors attacking the stone tablet forest outside with the relationship of master and servant.


    "I haven''t recovered to my peak yet. It''s unwise to go out now. I''d better recover for an hour?" Zhan Tian made up his mind, closed his eyes and began to operate the skill to restore his body and earth Qi.


    Time is running away bit by bit. Han Tianyu and Fang Huacheng outside use some special means to inform other powerful disciples to come and attack the canyon together.


    "Elder martial brother, will they come like this?" Fang Huacheng looked at Han Tianyu with a puzzled face.


    Because in his memory, his senior brother could not find outsiders.


    Even if he met a powerful enemy, it was different this time. His senior brother bowed his head in order to inherit the war emperor.


    For this, Fang Huacheng also felt deeply and thought, "elder martial brother is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone, but this time for the inheritance of the Emperor..."


    Thinking of the back, Fang Huacheng couldn''t help sighing.


    It has to be said that the inheritance of the war emperor is the temptation.


    However, although Fang Huacheng is not a good man, he can''t get anything for both of them. Even if there is a little hope, he doesn''t dare to dream, because he knows that even if the inheritance of the war emperor''s realm is very attractive, it is impossible to help him break through the war Emperor''s realm. He is very rational.


    However, at the next moment, the sea kept shaking, and then they heard a clatter.


    "Han Tianyu, you need us sometimes"


    "Is there really a war emperor inheritance?"


    There were three visitors. Zhan Tian knew that it was Lu Feng who retreated first. Unexpectedly, he entered the chrysanthemum sea and the other party appeared here again.


    At the moment, Lu Feng has changed a lot with Lu Feng when he was fighting against the three color gnawing bees. He is wearing a gray robe, and his beautiful eyebrows exude an indescribable elegance. Where the figure stops, it seems as if the war emperor came in the air, and a free and easy and calm masculinity can not be exuded from the Lord.


    The other two are a fat monk and a woman.


    The fat man''s name is di San.


    The woman is, and LAN mei''er is also an expert in the half step war empire.


    "Lu Feng, you''re here at last," Fang Hua said with a smile as they arrived.


    The cold Tianyu side came over and said, "Lu Feng, why haven''t you made much progress? It''s so late. "


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything about the ice face of Han Tianyu.


    "The emperor''s inheritance is in this Canyon..." Fang Huacheng smiled at Lu Feng and said.


    "This is..." however, Lu Feng exclaimed before his voice fell.


    "This... This..." a young man''s figure flashed out in Lu Feng''s mind, a figure that made him give in.


    He is so handsome, so cold and frosty. He inserts a knife into his friends and kills his enemies in the oil pot at the foot of the mountain.


    "Lu Feng, what''s the matter with you?" When Fang Huacheng saw Lu Feng''s expression, he was blocked in his heart. He didn''t understand what Lu Feng saw.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Feng. I also asked in a hurry.


    When di San and LAN mei''er arrived, they were very interested in the inheritance of the war emperor, and they came happily. It can be said that this time, they believed that they could get more benefits. Even if they could not get inheritance, the natural materials and earth treasures inside were also a way for them to improve their strength.


    They were very happy, but when they saw Lu Feng''s expression as if he had seen a ghost, his face became gloomy for a moment.


    Lanmei said angrily, "Lu Feng, what''s your expression? Don''t pretend to be a grandson in front of my mother."


    "I haven''t seen you like this before? What a disappointment "


    Di San was different from LAN mei''er, but looked at the place Lu Feng looked at. The next moment, what appeared in front of him was a round stone tablet, which was not big as a whole. It might be five meters wide and six meters high. Its appearance and shape were also very strange.


    "Is this the place of inheritance? Or is this a special treasure? "Emperor San didn''t say anything, but thought without leaving a trace?


    With his insight, he naturally knew that the stone tablet forest was extraordinary, and at this moment, he also understood that the reason why han Tianyu asked them for help was that they knew the unusual nature of the treasure, so they came to them.


    Otherwise, with his understanding of Han Tianyu and Fang Huacheng, like their arrogant attitude, he will never find help.


    Especially Han Tianyu, who is a narrow-minded villain in his image.


    If he won''t take good things, how can he leave them, unless he encounters a very difficult problem?


    He said without leaving a trace, "brother Han, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "I think you have seen what is in front of you. Yes, it is this round stone. After my speculation, it may be the inheritance left by a strong emperor." Han Tianyu sounded in their ears without any feeling. At the same time, he did not forget to look at the round stone in the Canyon ahead.


    Seeing this, Lanmei took a step on her side, twisted her waist, and the two murderers in front of her chest swayed left and right.


    This suddenly turned them into silly eyes.


    After a look, LAN Mei said, "Han Tianyu, this kind of thing is available to tentacles. You..."


    "Bitch, you can try," said Han Tianyu coldly.


    Lanmei didn''t say anything, but flew towards the round stone.


    However, when they flew to the same place in the cold sky, they were instantly bounced back by an invisible force.


    "What..." before he could step back, blue eyebrow flew back.


    "How about..." Fang Huacheng said disapprovingly?


    "You..." Lan Mei was almost mad when she heard this.


    "Brother Han, this thing has a master. I won''t argue. Let''s go first." Lu Feng said calmly and rose from the sky.


    "Brother Lu, you..."


    "You..."


    "Lu Feng is becoming more and more timid and afraid of death."

 Chapter 576

    The sudden withdrawal of Lu Feng made Han Tianyu and LAN mei''er feel bored from the bottom of their hearts.


    A clear feeling of discomfort and anger.


    They did not expect that Lu Feng, who had always kept a low profile and did not show mountains and water, would retreat at this time.


    They will not put what Lu Feng said. This thing is already owned.


    However, at this time, they have not reacted.


    The side of the stone tablet forest slowly emerged upward. With a slow and leisurely attitude, when the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, Lao Tzu also had to take it easy. It was as if a stone was blocked in their hearts, but it was like a hammer beating back and forth in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to break through the Canyon?" Emperor three exclaimed.


    "I don''t know. Let''s surround the four directions first and don''t let it escape." Han Tianyu was not cold just now, but seemed like a boss ordering them.


    But they know so, but they dare not say anything. They know that he has the strongest strength here. No one can beat him alone.


    However, if it is a group fight, the treasure is in front of them, and they won''t be too willing.


    So they had no choice but to take their own position, East, West, North and south, guard well, and wait for the stone tablet forest to break out of the canyon.


    "Old Shi, can the stone tablet forest attack the four of them under the crotch?" Zhan Tian in the stone tablet forest did not relax, but looked at Han Tianyu and them closely. Zhan Tian knew that his opponents this time were different from those in the past. They were all first-class experts.


    Basic and white double swords, they are strong at one level.


    As soon as he appeared, there were four, which made Zhan Tian more or less stressed.


    "Master, it''s all right. If it weren''t for the strangeness of the canyon, he rushed out directly and didn''t rise so slowly." old Shi also had a helpless face. Who is he? A big killing weapon of the blood emperor. Although it is not as powerful as the blood emperor in the past, it''s not weak. It''s still no problem to pay a few experts who fight the emperor''s territory half a step.


    "I think this place is also evil. It''s better to pay attention to it," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    For the situation of this canyon, Zhan Tian also frowned.


    If the other party takes advantage of the strange situation in the canyon, he may really be taken down by the other party and become a prisoner.


    But Zhan Tian doesn''t know this yet.


    "All pay attention and come out." when Shi Lao controlled the stone tablet forest and rose towards the central position of the canyon, the voice of Han Tianyu sounded, reminding each of them to let them know that the treasures and inheritance left by the war emperor are almost late.


    Time can be said to race against time, and everyone standing in four directions, watching the stone tablet forest coming out of the canyon mouth, has an unspeakable depression and pressure in his mind, and then there seems to be a Kaka wiping sound of the passage of time in his ear, an unprecedented high attention.


    Let them have an indescribable and flushed mood.


    However, it is naturally impossible for them to know this.


    The stone tablet forest rises up in such a warm way. When they want to enter and exit the canyon, everyone has an unspeakable feeling in their heart. An impulse to rush up sprouts in their heart.


    However, at this moment, when they tried to control, the stone tablet forest suddenly accelerated.


    He plopped out of the canyon, and when he was about to go to the deep, he saw Han Tianyu smiling and shooting a red light towards the stone tablet forest.


    "Not good..." Zhan Tian in the stone tablet forest naturally knew that what the other party photographed was a treasure, and it was a treasure net.


    Without any hesitation, he directly received the stone tablet forest. The phantom moved, instantly turned into countless illusions and flashed forward.


    However, even so, Zhan Tian was also shrouded by the net played by the other party.


    At this moment, the net seemed to have spirituality and recognized how Zhan Tian flashed.


    The final outcome is unspeakable.


    "What, how is it a person, a stone?" At the moment when Zhan Tian was caught, Emperor San woke up from excessive tension one after another.


    "Where''s the stone? What about inheritance? "


    However, the three people who woke up naturally looked at each other and said.


    However, before he finished speaking, he heard Han Tianyu''s words "boy, hand over something"


    Hearing this, they were stunned, and then looked at each other. They didn''t understand in their eyes.


    An incomprehensible.


    They didn''t think about it. When they reacted, it had become like this.


    "Elder martial brother Han, what''s going on?" Fang Hua''s prejudice Han Tianyu grabbed a disciple and was curious. He asked quickly?


    "Let me go quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Zhan Tian saw the other party talking, and his eyes suddenly became sharp, as if a peerless fierce sword was about to be born.


    This scene frightened Fang into a clever man.


    But to the emperor three, they said, "have you seen this boy?"


    "Like, like a newcomer who just entered the inner door," emperor three said.


    "The boy who made me wait for hours in the square"


    "The world is so small that I can meet you here. God is helping me?"


    "Boy, you''ve decided how to die. You dare to let me wait for you for a few times. I swore at that time that I must skin you when I met you."


    LAN mei''er ignored emperor three and walked towards Zhan Tian.


    "Stop, LAN mei''er, what are you going to do?" Han Tianyu said coldly when he saw LAN mei''er walking towards Zhan Tian and thought the other party was going to do something.


    "Han Tianyu, what''s the matter? Depending on your temper, can you say that he gave him the things just now?" Lan Meier frowned and thought.


    "Good..." then the voice didn''t fall.


    As Zhan Tian said just now, they seem to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Ignored.


    When they were shocked and Han Tianyu said his words, the change was happening.


    I just felt that the boy who was caught by himself didn''t know when, and a terrible smell came on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not good..." however, before the voice fell, I heard a sound of metal collision, followed by a crash.


    They don''t need to know that the prey in the net has escaped.


    "What... Boy, I want you to die, but you dare to break my red silk screen." at the moment of everyone''s shock, Han Tianyu roared and stared at Zhan Tian with blood red eyes?


    He can''t understand why a small war king has such terrible strength.


    Although his own red silk screen is not a ground tool, it is at least Xuanbao. Such a net has been broken in front of him. Why doesn''t he get angry?

 Chapter 577

    An incomprehensible.


    They didn''t think about it. When they reacted, it had become like this.


    "Elder martial brother Han, what''s going on?" Fang Hua''s prejudice Han Tianyu grabbed a disciple and was curious. He asked quickly?


    "Let me go quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Zhan Tian saw the other party talking, and his eyes suddenly became sharp, as if a peerless fierce sword was about to be born.


    This scene frightened Fang into a clever man.


    But to the emperor three, they said, "have you seen this boy?"


    "Like, like a newcomer who just entered the inner door," emperor three said.


    "The boy who made me wait for hours in the square"


    "The world is so small that I can meet you here. God is helping me?"


    "Boy, you''ve decided how to die. You dare to let me wait for you for a few times. I swore at that time that I must skin you when I met you."


    LAN mei''er ignored emperor three and walked towards Zhan Tian.


    "Stop, LAN mei''er, what are you going to do?" Han Tianyu said coldly when he saw LAN mei''er walking towards Zhan Tian and thought the other party was going to do something.


    "Han Tianyu, what''s the matter? Depending on your temper, can you say that he gave him the things just now?" Lan Meier frowned and thought.


    "Good..." then the voice didn''t fall.


    As Zhan Tian said just now, they seem to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Ignored.


    When they were shocked and Han Tianyu said his words, the change was happening.


    I just felt that the boy who was caught by himself didn''t know when, and a terrible smell came on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not good..." however, before the voice fell, I heard a sound of metal collision, followed by a crash.


    They don''t need to know that the prey in the net has escaped.


    "What... Boy, I want you to die, but you dare to break my red silk screen." at the moment of everyone''s shock, Han Tianyu roared and stared at Zhan Tian with blood red eyes?


    He can''t understand why a small war king has such terrible strength.


    Although his own red silk screen is not a ground tool, it is at least Xuanbao. Such a net has been broken in front of him. Why doesn''t he get angry?


    ... Han Tianyu didn''t think of the sudden situation.


    Their disdain just now turned into their shock, an overwhelming shock.


    They can''t imagine why.


    Isn''t the other party just a war king? Why is there such a terrorist attack.


    However, Han Tianyu failed to steal the chicken and eroded the rice.


    The blood red eyes killed him out.


    "Boy, die for me." Han Tianyu said nothing and slapped Zhan Tian''s face.


    At the same time, Emperor San''s eyes were very sharp, and he saw the shadow sword of Zhan Tian''s mobile phone in an instant. The fluctuation on the sword shocked him.


    Subconsciously, he thought that Han Tianyu was going to snatch the long sword in Zhan Tian''s hand and said loudly, "brother Han, what are you doing?"


    Yes, Zhan Tian just shot. He knew that he could break the other party''s red silk screen. Naturally, it was the shadow sword in his hand.


    The shadow sword itself is not weak, but in strengthening its sword attribute, its power is not the existence that ordinary Xuanbao can resist.


    For each other''s red screen, it can naturally be regarded as nothing.


    "Han Tianyu, have you got the stone?" Lan Mei said angrily?


    Because she knew that just at the moment when they were nervous, they might be stoned by the other party, the so-called war emperor inheritance income, which is also possible.


    Bi Ding, when they react, Zhan Tian has been trapped by the other party''s red silk screen. From this point, it can be explained that there is a great relationship between stone and Han Tianyu.


    Others are fools. She is not stupid. For her in the Jiujing battlefield, she sees many of these little tricks.


    "What, Emperor three, what are you going to do?" Han Tianyu''s attack on Zhan Tian was resisted by Emperor three. He was angry and couldn''t extricate himself. He looked at emperor three with blood red eyes and roared.


    "What am I going to do? Are you going to kill people? Or hand over the inheritance, "emperor San said coldly when he saw that the other party was so uncooperative.


    "Elder martial brother Han is not such a person. There must be some misunderstanding." Fang Huacheng rushed to Han Tianyu and looked directly at the emperor three.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Han Tianyu said to himself, "turn into younger martial brother, you go and kill the boy, and the thing is on him."


    With that, Han Tianyu stabbed a gun at emperor San.


    The gun came out like a dragon and stabbed emperor San''s head.


    He is so angry that the other party is still pestering himself at this time.


    This makes him not angry.


    Zhan Tianbian stood where he was, but his heart was funny, but he didn''t show that he was "really a group of waste and wanted my things. He didn''t pee and take care of them. What kind of thing?"


    Zhan Tian just thought about it in his heart, scolded and didn''t dare to say it, because he hasn''t recovered yet. Although most of the injuries in his body have recovered, he still doesn''t have such conceit in the face of the four and a half Bu Zhan emperor.


    Although the body has been improved by the liquid flowing out of the color axe, he still doesn''t dare to mess around now.


    For him, one-on-one, the people in front of him are naturally not his opponents. If they combine, he can only escape.


    "Fang Huacheng, where are you going?" when Fang Huacheng was going to kill Zhan Tian, LAN mei''erqiao smiled?


    "Blue eyebrow, get out of the way," Fang Huacheng waved a palm and said coldly.


    "Why, do you think you made it here? Just let it go. Is mother Fang so easy to bully? " LAN mei''er said, not forgetting to throw an eyebrow in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    "Brother, you are so handsome," said LAN Meier Qiao with a smile.


    Just now, he was shouting to kill himself, but the next moment, Fang Huacheng wanted to kill himself. The other party was like a different person.


    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian didn''t give her any face. He directly opened the phantom. The shadow flashed and instantly burst out of the range of three or four miles.


    "You play slowly. I''m busy, so I won''t spoil the fun with you." when Zhan Tian disappeared, there was still a sound in the air.


    "What, this little rabbit?" LAN mei''er stamped his foot and kicked Fang Huacheng with a sound of anger.


    With a slap, Fang Huacheng didn''t know what was going on. Blue eyebrow had disappeared.


    And Han Tianyu said anxiously, "go away..."


    "You......" emperor San was also angry.


    He can''t imagine that he was fooled by this boy.


    And no one else, a little garbage in the king''s territory.

 Chapter 578

    Han Tianyu had a bad temper, but now he was so angry by Zhan Tian. It can be said that he didn''t suppress at all. He just broke out and got out of control.


    The battle sky side goes directly to the deep sea.


    His speed was naturally faster than that of Fang Lanmei and Han Tianyu.


    It''s all because his flesh has been strengthened with the help of the liquid flowing out of the color axe. In the sea, the body method and earth Qi are of no use at all, but if the flesh is strong enough, it will naturally be different. If the flesh is strong enough, one step in the water can be a few meters away from the land, Let alone under the earth''s influence of zhantian, let alone.


    And LAN mei''er and her family were surprised when they saw that their strength had dumped Zhan Tian for a few blocks, but on the way forward.


    Unable to understand, they all thought they were an illusion, but Zhan Tian knew that he didn''t want to fight with them yet. He walked all the way and enjoyed watching the underwater world all the way.


    "Is chrysanthemum sea like this?" Zhan Tian looked at the surrounding seafood and vegetation. He felt an unspeakable music. This music is an appreciation, a distraction, and a way that does not belong to people and demons.


    It''s just an appreciation of the seafood underwater world.


    Zhan Tian''s departure from Zhu Dan has always been a disaster in his heart, but now it''s different.


    I haven''t seen many pieces of coral and colorful fresh vines. Zhan Tian has seen them all this time.


    The jewels of the land are like the light of the road.


    Shining in the underwater world, let life out of endless fantasy.


    Blue, green, white, yellow, light yellow, light blue, five-star petrel and three-color rattan.


    No one understands that the chrysanthemum sea''s wealth and are cultivation resources. Why doesn''t anyone collect it.


    "Bashan West Road, Anhui fish, vegetation and colorful flowers" Zhan Tian looked at the shining underwater creatures all the way. He didn''t have the impulse to take them away and hunt them directly, but enjoyed them all the way.


    In front of him, what can be put away, Zhan Tian is naturally not polite.


    However, at this time, when he walked in this shining world for about ten minutes, a graceful figure appeared faintly in the most beautiful and shining place in front of zhantian.


    Just shining slightly, I saw a girl in a lotus colored gauze shirt, her face facing a vine like a flower tree, her body was slim, her long hair was covered in her vest, and she was gently held by a five-color ribbon. He looked at her back and felt that there was a haze light cage beside the girl, which was really not human in the world. Her eyes just looked at her faint eyebrows, and her red lips pouted, which dazzled Zhan Tian and expanded his brain.


    However, at the moment when Zhan Tian didn''t feel tight, he disappeared, leaving only the shining submarine vegetation.


    "How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? I don''t know where she comes from and where she wants to go." Zhan Tian unconsciously read it in his heart.


    The side of his eyes was staring, but when the other party left, he didn''t find a trace, let alone tight sleep.


    For this, lanmei''er, who chased Zhan Tian, didn''t know any of them. But where Zhan Tian is now, he''s just a boy in Zhan Wang territory. They are also confused about where he is now.


    "What''s going on, man?" Blue mei''er chased for a few minutes and suddenly found something wrong. She frowned and hurriedly thought something was wrong. Her eyelids jumped.


    But just then, a cold and frightening breath came, and then a green light caught up behind them.


    Then came another figure.


    Needless to say, they all know that naturally, they are a group of Han Tianyu and di San who are chasing Zhan Tian. When they catch up with him, Han Tianyu sees that LAN mei''er stops, but a puzzled and confused expression. He directly stops and doesn''t go after him.


    "Blue eyebrow, what''s going on, people?" Emperor San''s temper is acute, without any observation or any attention. He has only inheritance in his heart.


    Without saying a word, said gloomily?


    "Di San, is this your attitude towards me?" Blue mei''er frowned and said with a bored face.


    However, the side of Fang Huacheng exclaimed.


    "Lanmei''er, that little garbage, won''t be killed by your lanmei''er. Pretend to look like this on purpose?" Hearing Fang Huacheng''s question, LAN mei''er didn''t say anything. She accepted the default.


    The emperor''s three sides roared angrily.


    "Lan mei''er, I didn''t think about it. You killed that boy. If you did, you should hand over the inheritance, otherwise..." emperor San said, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Han Tianyu.


    He seemed to be saying whether you should speak.


    For such a situation, the deep cold Tianyu of Chengfu naturally knows what to do.


    "Look at this sea area, it has an unusual smell. If you look carefully, it''s nothing."


    "As for the boy who was really killed by LAN mei''er and what happened, I don''t know, but this sea area is very dangerous." thinking of this, Han Tianyu looked at LAN mei''er and Emperor Sanhe Fangcheng.


    Then I had a decision in my heart, accompanied them with a faint smile, which was more ugly than crying, and said, "look at the surrounding situation, there seems to be no trace of fighting here. I think it''s up to her to say it?"


    With that, Han Tianyu looked at LAN mei''er and didn''t say anything.


    LAN mei''er was surprised to see Han Tianyu, then looked at Han Tianyu gently, then his old face collapsed and said, "this boy is too cunning and doesn''t know what skill he has practiced. He is no better in the sea than on the ground, and I chased him. When I chased him here, I completely lost his breath."


    "How is it possible that even if this boy has great skills, he can''t slip away in front of an old Jianghu man like you, LAN Meier." Di Sanhao said impolitely. I''m sure you did it. Do you have any opinion.


    "Lan mei''er, you said to write a little war king. Has this happened in our snow family cluster?" Fang Huacheng is also holding on to it?


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to you wolves in sheep''s clothing," said LAN Mei, who was about to go ahead.


    At this time, the three sides of the emperor stepped out in one step, and the Qi of the whole body moved. They looked like they didn''t believe it and only fought if they didn''t say it.


    "Lan mei''er, if you don''t say it, don''t go anywhere today." Fang Huacheng is not like emperor three, but directly.


    The submarine war broke out in an instant.

 Chapter 579

    Zhan Tian naturally didn''t know about the battle of submarine lanmei''er.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian naturally wants nothing from the outside world. Now he is enjoying his sea area, the colorful sea area, so Zhan Tian can''t help staying here for a long time.


    And the beauty figure just appeared, he did not think about it, quietly enjoying the underwater world.


    In these beautiful and soul stirring worlds, he thought of Zhu Dan and Yang Xue for many times and wanted to give them such a home.


    For Zhu Dan, Zhan Tian also thought about whether he really loved her or whether his feelings were fresh at the beginning because of his age.


    But when the other party left him for more and more time, it made him feel very confused. It was a kind of suffering in his heart, a kind of reluctance from his soul, and a kind of vision reflected from his eyes every day when he looked at people and things. He told him that he missed the other party very much. Whenever he saw something good, he thought whether the other party had seen it... Everything, so Zhan Tian had to stick to it, He knew that only by sticking to it could they see each other.


    On the king continent, it''s only normal for you to look at your strength. When you are strong, you can cross continents and even shuttle through all planets in the universe.


    If he has such strength, he is afraid that he will not find them.


    In his spare time, he would like Xuetian family cluster and some forces to inquire about the five-star sword sect in the West. Unfortunately, the final answers are basically the same. They all think that Zhu Dan and Yang Xue may have fallen, because the consistent answers point to that. After the evil spirit fell under Duan magic cliff, they also followed themselves to jump under the cliff, and then disappeared, It hasn''t appeared until now.


    Evil spirit, of course, is no one else. It''s Zhan Tian, now seventeen.


    No way, Zhan Tian can only use his pseudonym when he comes to a foreign country.


    Zhan Tian stayed in a colorful world for two days. But two days ago, LAN mei''er and her family fought a big war, and no one thought about the outcome.


    Han Tianyu was counted by the emperor three times and almost fell at last. If he hadn''t been strong and stayed in Xuetian family cluster for so many years, his cards would be good, and he finally escaped.


    At the same time, LAN mei''er had no means and strength of Han Tianyu, and was finally captured by Emperor III.


    "Di San, what are you going to do?" At this time, in a cave not far away from Zhan Tian''s disappearance, LAN mei''er was holding his chin with one hand by Emperor three, then shook left and right, and then smiled with a satisfied evil smile, which made LAN mei''er''s heart hair.


    Lanmei''er didn''t know what would happen at the moment, but she looked at the evil smile on emperor San''s face, which also had a trace of desire to conquer.


    All this made Lanmei''s heart beat faster.


    At this moment, she probably knew what the other party was going to do, and said nervously?


    "Lan mei''er, LAN mei''er, you fell into my hand. What do you say I want to do?" emperor Sany smiled and looked up and down at LAN mei''er.


    Being scanned by Emperor San''s eyes, LAN mei''er had a crazy impulse, but there was a blush on her cheeks that belonged to women.


    It can''t be denied. LAN Meier already knows what may happen next. She naturally knows that Lan Meier also belongs to the old Jianghu for the evil in the eyes of men.


    "Di San, if you dare to do anything to me, you know the consequences..." Lan mei''er seemed to think of something. His eyes turned and said directly.


    When Emperor Sanyi heard this, he couldn''t help thinking. Deep in his heart, a kind of fear suddenly appeared. This fear does not belong to fighting and killing, but an unacceptable fact.


    But in my heart, I hesitated, didn''t say anything, but said faintly in a cold voice?


    "Blue cluster? Do you think my emperor three will be afraid? " Seeing the emperor''s reaction, LAN mei''er''s heart was much better at once. She knew that the other party was still afraid of their family cluster. She didn''t say it, but she was forced to panic in her heart. For her, who was born in a big cluster, this little reaction could not escape her eyes.


    "Yes, the blue cluster?"


    Blue eyebrow son calmed down and said faintly.


    The inner side smiled and said, "emperor three, Emperor three, do you think you can do whatever you want with me because you hide your strength? It''s really naive..."


    Thinking of the back, LAN mei''er looked as if he were like a dragon about to get out of the abyss. He dived and floated for a long time. When the time came, he would naturally break through the abyss and fly to Jiutian to roar.


    However, Emperor San''s next words directly made LAN mei''er numb in an instant.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in her heart.


    "Lan mei''er, you are too naive. You should find out that you belong to my prisoner now, okay?" Emperor three said impatiently.


    Then he turned his head to lanmei''er''s mouth. However, in lanmei''er''s stunned eyes, Emperor Sanba gathered up his mouth to mouth, only a finger bone was so close, and then the city government said, "you''re a smart man, otherwise it''s good to have a mouth here."


    "Di San, you..." Lan mei''er''s heart just calmed down was provoked by di San''s evil expression.


    "What do you want?" Blue eyebrow said without any feeling.


    "I want to inherit the war emperor?" Emperor three said directly and categorically.


    "What..."


    When LAN mei''er heard this, he seemed to understand something at the next moment. He was relieved, and then said, "I said, that boy, he entered the sea in front and lost his breath. What do I know?"


    LAN mei''er actually doesn''t understand how the boy disappeared, but now she doesn''t have time to think about these things.


    "Didn''t you kill it?" emperor Sanyi looked surprised.


    "My speed, how can I catch up with him, and how can I kill him?" Lanmei struggled, but her bound hands couldn''t lift up at all.


    At this moment, LAN Meier finally understood that all this is for the inheritance of the imperial realm.


    At this moment, she also knew the importance of inheriting the imperial realm.


    At this moment, she also knew that their family cluster was actually just the family cluster in the imperial territory. In this king continent with martial arts as its respect, strength is respected. This is the law of martial arts.


    The world is like this, and he is no exception.


    And all this, Zhan Tianhan Tianyu, they naturally don''t know.


    It is even more impossible for the disciples in the chrysanthemum sea to know.


    As time passed, fewer and fewer disciples entered the chrysanthemum sea from the previous thousands.


    They are either killed or injured by wild animals and accidents. There are fewer and fewer deaths.

 Chapter 580

    In the world of the sea, the time is the same as that on the land, but the difference is that in the water, on the ground, in the water, the speed of absorbing air is slow and less, while on the land is different.


    However, for the martial arts, especially the disciples of the half step war empire, it can also be said that it is like a no man''s land. It is almost the same in water and on land.


    However, for a war king like Zhan Tian, it is still somewhat inappropriate.


    But fortunately, the constitution is abnormal enough.


    This makes Zhan Tian unique and makes countless disciples of Zhan Wangjing sigh.


    In this sea area, the smell and of various vegetation substances are some toxic substances, which can be seen nowhere.


    At this time, Zhan Tian went to the place where the beauty disappeared just now.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he reached the place where the other party disappeared, he felt that he had no perception and no perception.


    These are meaningless to Zhan Tian, which is an unprecedented illusion.


    I wanted to enjoy it quietly for a moment, but unexpectedly it disappeared directly.


    At the same time, in the west of the chrysanthemum sea, a group of disciples are chasing a man and a woman. The man is handsome and handsome. There is a slight and fierce breath between his eyebrows, like a long sword without scabbard.


    The female side is petite and exquisite, about twelve or thirteen years old, tall. It is about one meter six. It is tall and thin. It is dressed in a butterfly and a half. It looks very popular.


    A pair of little hands as white as lanolin jade, with blood in them, were holding the boy''s hand and hurried all the way to the path ahead.


    It''s hard for them to walk.


    On the boy''s left arm, blood came out of his wet pants.


    Walking is very unstable.


    With a slap, the boy didn''t know what was going on and was stunned by a stone.


    "Brother, how are you?" Just when the boy fell, the little girl may be holding each other''s hands, so she was instantly driven by a rolling figure, which immediately crossed the little boy''s face, and then went out for about five steps, like leaves flying in the wind. I don''t know where they will fall.


    But fortunately, their small hands were still tight, and their faith was not flown out.


    "Nana, Nana..." the little boy shouted nervously at this moment.


    "Brother, Nana is fine. Let''s go..."


    The little girl didn''t say much, but hurriedly took her brother and left towards the front. However, at this time, a strong breath came.


    "Where are you two kids going?" When the two brothers and sisters reacted, a cold voice sounded in front of them.


    Then, a man''s figure fell from the sky. Yes, it should be a middle-aged man. In fact, his strength is also an expert in half step fighting the imperial realm.


    The middle-aged man, with a body of about 1.85 meters and long light blue hair, danced disorderly in the wind, such as silver needles, beating the middle-aged man''s left and right shoulders.


    A long face, yellow skin and a pair of Tongling like big eyes sent out a kind and amiable expression when they saw two brothers and sisters.


    At first glance, I knew that the man was not bad, and the two brothers were afraid of seeing a ghost.


    "Uncle 30000, do you want to kill them all?" Knowing that he could not escape, the little boy stood up directly and said helplessly, regardless of the pain on his feet.


    With that, a pair of eyes stared at each other as hard as iron, and the fierce breath was distributed between the eyebrows. At this moment, it seemed that he was also inspired. In an instant, the little man seemed like the God of nine days and could not defend.


    The little girl also saw her brother''s determination, and she didn''t fall behind. "Uncle 30000, you killed cluster leader, isn''t it enough? Haven''t you reached what you want? "


    "We have a cluster of white pupils. Now we all fall into uncle 30000''s hands. Aren''t you enough now? Even your niece and nephew? "


    Yes, this pair of brothers and sisters naturally belong to a cluster of white pupils. The male Baiyun and the female Bai Nana belong to a cluster of white pupils. Are they the children of the cluster leader?


    The middle-aged man in front of him, of course, is Bai 30000, who has always remembered the position of Bai Tong in clusters. He also belongs to Baiyun''s uncle and third uncle.


    Because I don''t know why, on this day, a strange human came to Baitong cluster, and all this was caused by the arrival of this human.


    The cluster''s long pulse and their third uncle''s pulse have always been in a state of balance. There are three half step war emperors in each pulse. They dare not move one pulse. They have been together until now.


    However, everything, in a human intrusion, let the cluster grow this vein and fall into the Jedi.


    The strength of the newcomers is also the strength of the half step war emperor. In fact, their combat strength can be any two of their white pupils in the first war.


    It is precisely because of this that the elder and the four elders who have a long cluster have fallen one after another, while the two elders and the six elders standing next to Bai 30000 have the upper hand. It goes without saying the final outcome.


    The cluster in front of us had a long pulse, leaving only two twelve, thirty-four-year-old children in front of us.


    Moreover, they still supported the disciples of cluster long and tried their best to send them out. However, God did not do beauty, and finally they would fall into the hands of Bai 30000. All this is a kind of despair for them.


    "Niece, you''re wrong. My uncle came to take you back. After all, niece, you have Bai Tong''s supreme blood. Bai Tong''s blood is so arrogant. How can I be willing to kill you, uncle?" Bai 30000 looked at Bai Nana with a harmonious smile and said kindly.


    "Sister, don''t go back, they will draw our blood," said Baiyun.


    The eyes have become red and swollen.


    The courage and strength suddenly used just now collapsed in an instant and knelt directly to the ground. However, with red and swollen eyes, he climbed towards Bai 30000 step by step.


    "Uncle three, please let our brothers and sisters go. You can do whatever you want us to do," Baiyun pleaded.


    For his sister and for himself, Baiyun is really open-minded.


    Although a man should not be afraid to walk around the world and kneel down to his parents, he has no temper at this moment.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now they are still weak and can''t control anything?


    The only hope is to be humble.


    For this, the side of Bai Nana looked into her eyes. Looking at the blood constantly emerging from her brother''s feet, she felt very uncomfortable. The side of her eyes immediately flowed down her cheeks.


    However, at this time, before Nana could react, Bai 30000 kicked Baiyun directly and kicked it out towards Baiyun''s chest. He didn''t give any kindness to his uncle and nephew.

 Chapter 581

    Nana really didn''t respond to 30000''s reaction and action, but at this time, Nana heard a scream.


    His eyes turned to the direction of the sound, and he saw clearly that it was not someone else who heard the sound, but his brother, because he was shocked by the action of Uncle three just now and didn''t react.


    At this time, when Nana reacted, she saw that her brother was kicked out by Bai 30000, and then her thin body drew an arc in the air, and then fell in a grass not far from her?


    It bounced like a ball and landed on the turf quietly.


    "Brother..." Bai Nana didn''t move much, but rushed over directly, bent down and picked up her brother, and then shouted in pain.


    The white cloud in his arms, at this moment, his side is red, but his mouth spits out a mouthful of blood. Just about to speak, he spits out a mouthful of blood. He looks very pitiful.


    And his clothes were untidy, leaning against his sister''s arms.


    And Nana''s eyes, at this moment, also gushed out a strong killing intention.


    Hao released it without reservation.


    "Na... Na Na, you... You... You go quickly. The white pupil blood that your brother doesn''t have is just a drag on you." Baiyun looked at his sister gently with a pair of eyes, then smiled hard and said faintly?


    The voice is slightly trembling.


    Nana, she couldn''t believe that her brother was kicked like this by Bai 30000, which made him unable to understand.


    "Nana will take her brother with her if she doesn''t go," Nana said with bloodshot eyes.


    Not every word, every sentence, is so firm, can not be denied.


    For this situation, Baiyun side is difficult to move his body, as if a child was angry with his sister.


    In fact, they are not. Their strength is weak and their physical quality is very poor. If they are kicked by the half step war emperor, their heart will naturally kill them.


    This cannot be denied.


    However, at this time, the white 30000 side behind said coldly, "Nana, go back with your uncle?"


    Bai 30000 did not look at the white clouds, but looked at Bai Nana gently.


    When the voice fell, the deep side of Bai 30000''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    However, Nana looked at Bai 30000 with blood red eyes. At this time, the change suddenly occurred.


    At this time, the voices that cut through the space sounded behind Bai 30000.


    Then the two figures came to Bai 30000 in an instant, and respectfully said, "Bai tufchang, I already know how to draw the white pupil blood in the little girl''s body."


    It was no one else who spoke. It was the place of the trial. Ugly fried Tian, who came in for the trial, was also the Tianjiao disciple who was the first in the test outside the Xuetian family.


    At the moment, he is excited on his face and said no on his face.


    He knew that if he succeeded in pumping white pupils, he might get a cluster of white pupils, a very strange and terrible pupil.


    Although I don''t know if there are three thousand strong pupils in zhantian, this is a great opportunity for ugly fried Tian.


    The opportunity is right in front of you. No one doesn''t believe it when you say you''re unhappy or excited.


    Together, there was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had pockmarks on his face and correct facial features, but his face made him look ugly.


    But the middle side of a pair of pupils emits a special breath. Because of this breath, the other party feels like you.


    If ordinary people are looked at by him, they will have the feeling of kneeling down, and even have no courage to say a word.


    "Really? So soon? " Bai 30000, who was just about to take Bai Nana to Baiyun, did not dare to imagine at this moment, as if it were all a dream.


    In particular, hearing ugly fried Tian say that he has found a way to draw the blood power of each other''s white pupils, this sentence can be said to be the most shocking.


    This sentence fell, and Bai 30000''s mind showed a pair of his own command, Bai Tong, and embarked on an unprecedented peak road. He sat on the highest position and looked down on everything below. It was very spectacular.


    However, just when Bai 30000 thought of this, the second elder thought that their cluster leader didn''t believe it, especially when he saw that his face was gloomy, he quickly said, "cluster leader has indeed found the purest blood power of extracting a cluster of white pupils and a cluster of long veins. At that time, we will be closer."


    For their blood, which is not pure, the descendants of white pupil blood orthodoxy, as long as they exist for one day, it will be a threat for them for another day.


    This, as the initiator of Bai 30000, is more or less a trouble.


    "Old man, I met this kind of thing. How could I have your share?" ugly fried Tian looked at Bai 30000''s expression and thought in his heart.


    But he didn''t say it, and then suddenly smiled at Bai 30000 and said, "if Bai tufchang doesn''t believe it, let''s try it now."


    "OK, ok..." Bai 30000 heard that he wanted to try. He immediately pretended to be a grandson.


    However, just as bainana stared at them coming, the change was happening.


    "Ah..." a scream came from the sky, as if a head was roaring.


    However, before they could react, they heard a loud bang in front of them.


    Then the soil flew, like a wild beast roaring and tearing the surrounding earth, and the soil floated in the sky.


    Then a long sound sounded.


    "Oh, I really fell to death. Is this his ghost place? It''s so hard. Oh, my leg bones are about to break, oh..."


    When the people who landed did not wait for the soil and fly ash to disperse, they complained.


    The crowd then reacted. When the man fell from a high altitude just now, he didn''t wake up. He was choked up by the flying dust only because he fell on the soil.


    However, among the several people present, the ugly one naturally was "who is this man? His body is so abnormal. Slow down. If he pulls up his blood and is intercepted by him, he will have to fight again."


    The person who landed was Zhan Tian, not someone else, because he came here vaguely when he followed the place where the beauty disappeared.


    At this time, Zhan Tian just stood up and felt a fierce riot in his left eye, as if he was going to leave his left eye.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was startled by the sudden scene.

 Chapter 582

    The emergence of Zhan Tian is a bad phenomenon for ugly bombers, because there are too few physical martial brothers in his mind.


    Just a handful.


    However, their strength is extremely strong and not weaker than him. Is it normal for such people to appear in front of him?


    However, when he saw clearly Zhan Tian''s strength, he said sarcastically, "where did you come from? Get out of here."


    Before the words were heard, the two elders had already shot. Looking at each other''s appearance, they wanted to suppress Zhan Tian immediately.


    So they can work.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t hear these words, but said to himself in surprise, "what''s going on, what''s going on..."


    Just as Zhan Tian was about to say the next sentence, he felt a sense of crisis. When the fist of the second elder was so close to Zhan Tian''s left face, Zhan Tian didn''t respond "roll"


    As soon as the words roll out, let Bai cluster grow and ugly blast the sky. They think that as long as the two elders punch down, the person''s face may explode instantly, and even the whole head will be blasted. When their hearts are happy.


    But the next moment, even the faces of Baiyun and Bai Nana showed a look of despair.


    As if all this had become a fixed number of hours.


    Right now, right now.


    At the moment of a rolling word, a dark shadow, without any reaction, directly touched the other party''s fist.


    Pa "ah, my hand, my hand... Ah, my hand, my hand is broken, broken, really broken, broken." when the second elder''s fist collided with Zhan Tian''s fist, he made a sound of bone fracture, followed by a shock, scream and scream. Don''t think you all know that one move can hurt the experts in the imperial realm.


    "What..." ugly fried Tian and cluster leader, at the moment of hearing, their spirit tightened, and then they looked shocked and vigilant.


    At this moment, they also instantly forgot what they had to do.


    They were all frightened by Zhan Tian''s fist. You know, even if they themselves, they can''t beat back each other with one punch, let alone hurt them directly.


    And the most important thing is that the other party is just a little ant in Zhanwang territory.


    "Bold, I work here in a cluster of white pupils..." Bai 30000 saw that the situation was wrong. As the cluster leader in the future, he naturally stood up and said.


    The ugly fried Tianbian next to him was shocked, because what he saw was naturally the situation in the square.


    Then he smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, hugged Zhan Tian and directly interrupted Bai 30000''s speech.


    "Ah, seventeen, do you want to take care of this..."


    After that, there was a cold light in the deep side of ugly fried Tian''s eyes, but Zhan Tian didn''t notice this scene.


    "Ugly fried sky, what''s the matter? There are white pupils." when Zhan Tian heard ugly fried sky''s words, he probably knew that this place was not only entered by himself, but also other senior brothers.


    However, to his surprise, he directly appeared in the first ugly fried day of the test. Although the other party''s name was a little ugly and funny, Zhan Tianbian didn''t have any expression.


    But a faint look at each other. Today, the other party seems to have changed a person, dressed in ragged clothes, and there is a dust as black as carbon on his face. It passes through the tip of his nose on the other party''s face, and finally smears it on another face in a straight line. In this way, it looks like a beggar''s flower.


    However, he looked at himself calmly and looked at the ugly expression.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but looked at the two children.


    Ugly fried Tian heard Zhan Tian''s words, snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    And Bai 30000 side is harmonious and smiled, "childe, do you know each other?"


    "I''m Bai 30000, the length of a cluster of white pupils." Bai 30000 looked at Zhan Tiandao calmly.


    There was nothing in his eyes, but he looked at Zhan Tian faintly. Looking at him, he wanted to get some information on Zhan Tian''s face.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t speak and didn''t go to see the other party, because the other party was only half step war emperor, half step war emperor''s disciple, or someone. For Zhan Tian, he didn''t care much.


    Don''t mention the length of white pupils. Even if he was ugly, Zhan Tian didn''t look at him more.


    Not to mention that the clusters of white pupils are long. They are ugly. If not, they are also the Tianjiao disciple who is the first to test. Such a person is just a light scan in front of Zhan Tian.


    Looking at the two children, Zhan Tian''s left eye became more intense.


    "They two, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian looked at Baiyun and Bai Nana. Now they were all ashen and their beautiful blue clothes turned yellow at this moment. There was no clean place around them. On the chest, most of the clothes were broken. Blood gushed out from the broken hole of the clothes. Not only that, there was also a blood hole on each other''s leg, This injury everywhere makes Baiyun look so fragile and helpless.


    However, Zhan Tian felt relatives and warmth when he walked by.


    The girl, Bai Nana, sat there with her hands around the injured white clouds, crying silently.


    However, when Zhan Tian felt the feeling of kinship on the two children, he didn''t say anything more. Looking at Baiyun''s face, he seemed to close his eyes the next moment.


    He walked over, looked at Bai Nana with a smile, and said, "is this your brother? What happened to him? "


    "Big brother, they are all bad guys... Sobbing," Bai Nana said with disgust at Bai 30000.


    With that, he began to cry and kept crying without saying a word.


    "What''s your name?" Zhan Tian wanted to call little sister. Get out of the way and let me help you.


    But at the thought that he was still young, he held back and didn''t say it.


    Bai Nana cried more and more when she heard Zhan Tian''s words, but she still said her name and her brother''s name. Zhan Tian soon knew.


    The little girl''s name is Bai Nana and the little boy''s name is Baiyun.


    "Nana, can you show me your brother?" Zhan Tian reached out and wiped the tears on Nana''s cheek, then said with a smile.


    Nana let go of her little hand when she saw Zhan Tian''s innocence and no evil smile.


    At the same time, I also feel a faint sense of kinship.


    Zhan Tian picked up the people and, without saying a word, operated the martial arts, the formula of heaven and earth and the formula of ten thousand wood spirits.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He put his left hand on the other party''s shoulder, and then his right hand took out a pill and fed it into the other party''s mouth. Only then did he try his best to help Baiyun recover.


    "Very badly hurt?" The moment Zhan Tian put his left hand on his shoulder, he felt the situation in the other party''s body and thought of it secretly.

 Chapter 583

    However, when Zhan Tian healed Baiyun, Bai 30000 and ugly fried Tian looked at each other, and then their hearts understood.


    However, before they reacted, they disappeared in situ.


    "Boy, dare to take care of my white pupils and die?" Before the two elders reacted, they heard Bai 30000''s voice.


    Ugly fried Tianbian didn''t speak, but he also clapped his hand in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    Their instant shot was unexpected.


    "Big brother, be careful..." when they came to Zhan Tian only two meters away, Bai Nana shouted loudly?


    No way, her strength is too poor. She reacts in horror only when you kill two meters away from zhantian.


    However, Zhan Tian, sitting next to Nana, raised his mouth and drew a strange smile, as if he had expected.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but two figures flashed away from his body.


    The next moment, I heard two loud noises.


    The ground in place was shaking, as if it were an earthquake, which was extremely terrible.


    Nana exclaimed, "big brother..."


    Bai Nana thought her big brother was beaten into the earth by bad guys.


    Exclaimed the man who dared not open his eyes.


    "Nana, what''s your name? Don''t you know it''s scary? "


    "Frightening people will frighten people to death, okay?" Zhan Tian pretended to be angry and roared?


    However, Bai Nana was frightened by the sound.


    He didn''t expect that his big brother, who thought he had been killed, was always around him, as if he had never left.


    However, she quickly opened her eyes and saw clearly that the big brother was beside her and was still healing for her brother.


    He was so excited that he wanted to rush over, but at last he was interrupted by Zhan Tian.


    "Nana, don''t move." Zhan Tian''s voice fell. Nana suddenly threw out her body and fixed it in the air. Finally, she forcibly retracted back and looked at Zhan Tian with a disgusting face.


    But just then, the fighting sound beside her made her not pay attention to Zhan Tian.


    In fact, everything just now was caused by Zhan Tian''s separation.


    Because just when the other party was only one meter away from Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian''s separation moved.


    Without any reaction, he made a direct thunderous shot.


    Two separate bodies rushed out of Zhan Tian''s body, and one desperately attacked him like Bai 30000 and ugly fried Tian. This made ugly fried Tian and Bai 30000''s ideas suddenly empty.


    At this time, Bai Nana naturally saw two war days and then bombarded the enemy.


    One holds a long sword with purple light. The long sword is transparent as if it were weak glass. The breath is terrible and makes Bai Nana''s eyes shrink.


    Because she didn''t think about it. The young man she saw, like the big brother, had a long sword in his hand and a whole body of breath. Although he didn''t have his own father, that is, the long breath of the dead Bai Tong was not much weaker.


    And another young man who is the same as the big brother is fighting with the strange young man with his bare hands?


    When she saw the young man, her eyes began to turn red, because she knew that her father was killed by this damn outsider.


    For this, she would be scared to wake up in her dreams, because her dreams were all the expressions and reluctance of her father when he died.


    But there''s really nothing she can do for her weak child.


    At this time, she looked at her brother again and found that his face had begun to improve.


    From the pale face just now, it gradually became ruddy.


    "Big brother is so powerful?" Bai Nana thought to herself with her innocent eyes open.


    "Ah seventeen, you''d better not take care of this matter and don''t force me, otherwise you will regret coming to this world." the ugly fried sky in the battle, after fighting with zhantian more and more bravely, a bad premonition came from my heart.


    He knows what he wants, but he doesn''t want to waste time on ah seventeen.


    This is the last thing he wants to see.


    His purpose is to get the blood of white pupil. A cluster of white pupil is a powerful species cluster in ancient times. They have a blood white pupil. This pupil technique is not the most powerful of all powerful pupil techniques, but it is not weak.


    He can''t miss the opportunity to come to the place where Bai Tong inherits.


    Originally, everything had been nailed on the board. Unfortunately, at the last moment, ah, seventeen appeared.


    Let his plans and opportunities basically come to naught?


    Although others may not know that the seventeen is powerful and can be ugly, they know that a war king can fight the half step war emperor. Moreover, it is rumored that the half step war emperor was killed when the war king was in the middle of the seventeen. According to the actual martial arts, this situation is impossible, but someone said so.


    Ah, seventeen heard each other''s words and smiled strangely. "Why don''t you care? You can do such inhuman things. Why don''t I care?"


    Ah, seventeen made it very clear, and he didn''t want to make it clear. Ah seventeen was very upset by this means against his two children.


    "They are white pupils. After they grow in clusters, I actually do it, so I have to get rid of future troubles. Can''t you, martial arts people, why care about these details?"


    Ugly fried sky roared. He was almost mad. Is this him? What logic.


    "What happens after the cluster is long and not after the cluster is long? Frankly, if you want to draw blood from their bodies, it will be inherited. Why do you say so awe inspiring and make so many excuses for yourself?" ah, seventeen said with a disgusted face.


    Ah, I know. Where he is now is a cluster of white pupils, which is also the inheritance of white pupils?


    Bai Tong''s cluster is a very powerful cluster. It''s a pity that she lives in the chrysanthemum sea, which makes ah seventeen very puzzled. However, ah seventeen didn''t ask Bai Nana about these things, because she may not know them. After all, these things may involve many things they don''t know.


    A cluster of white pupils, white pupils, an eye pupil that can make his 3000 pupils react like this, it''s not easy to think about it.


    For this point, ah, seventeen is very clear. If the ugly explodes into the sky, he will not see his son. After all, he also wants to get this kind of pupil. His Tao pupil has not moved forward. Now he has this opportunity, and he will not miss it.


    After this shop, there is no village. Ah, seventeen is better than ugly. He is not an idiot.


    "Ah seventeen, it seems that we have nothing to say today," said ugly fried sky, his breath surging wildly and disorderly.


    The surrounding forces are converging in the direction of ugly bombing.

 Chapter 584

    Ah, I didn''t expect such a situation.


    However, he did not move, but quietly looked at each other. Although now he is just a separate person. If he wants to work hard, for ah seventeen, he can only earn and have no loss.


    The latter side is different and may be killed directly.


    This result, even if it is ugly, I can''t think of it.


    However, just then, behind ugly fried sky, a black-and-white figure appeared. The figure was ten meters high, with both hands and feet, more than five times that of ugly fried sky.


    The sides of a pair of faces are black and white, but you can clearly feel that this figure is the same as ugly fried sky, but I don''t know why, ugly fried sky has become like this.


    "Master, no, it''s ugly. It''s a very powerful skill. Hasn''t this skill been lost long ago? How could this boy find it? "Just before Zhan Tian healed and collected the working hours, old Shi''s unimaginable voice rang out in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Zhan Tian can feel it. It''s the first time for old Shi.


    "Old Shi, what is black and white? Is it the skill of the great emperor or..." Zhan Tian asked curiously.


    With that, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and looked at Bai Nana with a tired face. However, he saw Bai Nana''s body tremble obviously. He didn''t know whether it was the black-and-white figure of the other party or he was frightened by himself. However, these are not important. The important thing is that there is no phase in black and white.


    Zhan Tian understood that the martial arts with such a domineering name must be a terrible martial arts.


    "Big brother, how is he?" Bai Nana stared at herself and asked before Zhan Tian could speak.


    "Nana is all right. Your brother Baiyun is almost ready." Zhan Tian is really telling the truth, because after he separated and led the other party away, he ran the wooden pearl, a pure and domineering repair force, and swam in the latter''s body in an instant. It''s almost OK in a short time.


    Zhan Tian opened his eyes at the moment because he observed the situation in each other''s body and why the brothers and sisters felt like relatives with themselves. However, Zhan Tian soon found that their blood had the same breath as 3000 pupils. This discovery shocked Zhan Tian.


    Then I looked into each other''s eyes and found that their eyes are different from others. They all have the same power as their 3000 pupils.


    Zhan Tian was also shocked by this.


    And because of the ugly bombing, Zhan Tian was sure that the other party could really be the descendant of the legendary white pupil cluster.


    "Big brother, really?" Bai Nana said innocently with big eyes.


    "Of course it''s true." Zhan Tian said, comforted Nana''s long hair, and then gently stood up.


    "Stay well, big brother. Go and have a look."


    With that, without waiting for their answer, he went straight to the direction of the ugly bombing in the war.


    Because he now felt the separation of fighting with ugly fried sky. At this time, the power was dissipating rapidly.


    "Boy, I said, don''t force me, don''t force me, you just don''t listen, but now, I''ll let you know that I''m ugly and powerful, which can''t be understood by a small role like you."


    Ugly fried sky laughed angrily.


    On the other side, Bai 30000, who was fighting with himself, was also startled by the ugly blow.


    At this moment, ah Shiqi seized the opportunity, stabbed the sky with a sword and flew out with a sword.


    There is no mud carrying water.


    "Ah, boy, hateful little beast" Bai 30000 flew out and kept roaring.


    At this time, zhantian side is directly integrated with the separate body of ugly bombing battle.


    At the moment of integration, ugly fried Tian thought that Zhan Tian might consume too much. At this time, he was the weakest. He didn''t take action at this time and waited for when.


    "No phase"


    Ugly fried Tian didn''t say much. He took a slap at Zhan Tian with the ugly figure behind him.


    Looking at him, everyone knows that he wants to crush Zhan Tian. This plan is vicious.


    In this way, people don''t know how many people he murdered with this move.


    Zhan Tian will not show mercy to such people.


    Then Zhan Tian shot at ugly fried Tian when he thought Zhan Tian might be the weakest, and he still had no face.


    No phase, shoot it with one palm, like a hill, move to the direction of zhantian, and roll it to zhantian with extreme speed.


    And Zhan Tianbian is in everyone''s eyes, integrating the separation, without a trace of discomfort, even on his face.


    At this moment, the eyes of the two elders, who were roaring and helpless, shrunk. Now, although he did not participate in the battle, he was working hard to repair his arm, even the whole hand.


    But when his eyes opened, he saw the incredible scene of Zhan Tian, and his mind was blank.


    He knows that the separation is the condensation of the earth Qi of his own body, and what special means it is, but it is the condensation of his own earth Qi.


    He''s broken to pieces. If he doesn''t hurt himself, he may also hurt the foundation. But now, the other party is actually okay, as if he hasn''t appeared at all, which makes him unable to understand.


    He thought he had a problem recovering just now. His eyes had been spent, and his mind was hot and unclear, but he rubbed his eyes hard. He pressed his eyes slowly and didn''t dare to let go. He was afraid to see the same thing just now. Slowly, slowly, a corner of his eye appeared, followed by the lower eyelid and the upper eyelid. Finally, he saw it at the moment of letting go, In the opposite direction, Chou fried Tian blew out two fists with his flesh and rolled away at each other''s photos.


    The two fists turned into two dark emperor dragons flying in the sky at the moment of blowing out. With a dragon roar, I felt that my eardrums were about to break. Then a dragon power came to the world. A pair of longans were bigger than Tongling.


    However, it has the dignity of a dragon, and this is not a real dragon, but that kind of pressure is hard for the two elders to forget.


    Then there was a pair of front dragon claws, like a magic weapon, without any hesitation, as if they were provoked to their own dignity like the invisible palm in front of them. With a snap, the two dragons rushed towards the center of the invisible palm.


    When the two cars collided, they immediately made earth shaking explosions, as if the end of the world was coming.


    However, all this is not over. Zhan Tian has a strong desire to fight in his eyes.


    Zhan Tiangang just looked at the palm of his face like a hill and watched with lingering fear, but now he was blasted by his two fists, and his heart instantly issued a strong and strong desire.

 Chapter 585

    The explosion gradually fell. When the dust fell, the two figures stood well, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s as if the duel just now was just an exchange of eyes, but insiders know what happened to the terrorist attack just now.


    No way, it''s all because they are peerless Tianjiao. Naturally, people with insight can see this level of fighting and attack. If everyone can see it, how can there be Tianjiao and waste?


    And Bai 30000 and two elders naturally see it in their eyes.


    However, at this time, when neither of them spoke, Bai 30000 seemed to be shocked by this situation and didn''t say anything. At this time, Zhan Tian''s separation didn''t say anything. His eyes flashed away. The next moment, Bai Sanwan heard a scream like being struck by thunder.


    Then, they saw that Bai 30000''s left hand was directly cut off by a sword from his arm. His arm instantly flew high, as if it were a fish flying, and the fish flew to the side.


    Blood spewed out from her left arm and shoulder in an instant. Bai Sanwan''s voice was like the sound of killing a pig, which scared Bai Nana smart.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s split side was directly transformed into a streamer and quickly integrated into his body.


    "Here, are you going to fight?" Zhan Tian is too lazy to say anything to ugly fried Tian, and directly ignores it.


    "Ah seventeen, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Your talent is not as good as me and your realm is not as good as me. What do you take to fight me? Just now it was just a warm-up." ugly fried Tian looked at Zhan Tian and said with disdain on his face.


    However, my mind was secretly thinking, "this boy is very hot. He came to the place of trial for opportunity."


    Ugly fried Tian thought secretly, but his eyes looked at Bai Nana and them.


    There was a fierce light in his eyes. Before Zhan Tian could react, his figure disappeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Big brother..." Bai Nana exclaimed, and then she saw Bai Nana disappear in place with white clouds.


    Then I heard the sound of ugly bombing in the air, in the sky.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, come to the place of inheritance and compete with men and women"


    "Childe, you..."


    "The land of inheritance, childe, you, you..."


    When the second elder heard the voice, he looked angry and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. Instead, he grabbed Bai 30000 with his broken arm and disappeared in place.


    "Ugly fried sky, you want to die..." Zhan Tian''s reaction was fast enough. He reacted instantly and cut a lightning sword in the direction of the other party''s disappearance.


    "Come if you have the ability...: hum" before you finish, you hear a stuffy hum in the direction of the disappearance of ugly bombing. Obviously, your sword may still cut the other party. "" ""


    At this time, Bai Nana''s surprised voice came from the air, "big brother, save me, save me..."


    The sound of exclamation constantly sounded in the air.


    "Brother, you go and save Nana? Save Nana? " Baiyun heard the voice and was anxious. He knelt down and shouted.


    But Zhan Tianbian didn''t let him kneel down.


    Then Zhan Tian''s face was heavy, but the next second, he looked at Baiyun and smiled. He was very friendly. There was no arrogance and heaviness. In front of Baiyun, Zhan Tian seemed to be a child.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go..." Zhan Tian said, holding the white cloud in his hand and disappearing instantly.


    At the moment when Zhan Tian and them disappeared, they had come to a dignified and domineering stone gate.


    "Is this where the white pupil cluster is inherited?" Ugly fried day said excitedly.


    Although the voice was not loud, it was very loud in the ears of several people.


    After Bai 30000 heard this, his face became gloomy. He knew it at this moment. The other Party promised to help them eradicate the cluster. It turned out that all this was in the other party''s plan.


    And the conditions he promised the other party, now just let the other party pick up a bargain.


    However, he was injured and did not dare to be careless. He pressed his anger and unwillingness to the bottom of his heart and quickly said, "childe, this is the place where our white pupils are inherited."


    Ugly fried sky looked at the stone gate built of stones and was very excited.


    At this time, I don''t know why, Bai Nana, who was holding in her hand, suddenly exclaimed, "bad guys, you can''t enter the stone gate, don''t?"


    Bai Nana exclaimed, "you really can''t go in, you can''t go in..."


    However, just before her words came to an end, Chou Paotian seemed to be dizzy with joy at the scene in front of him. In his mind, at this moment, he got the inheritance of Bai Tong and his strength soared. He became the strongest person in the external trial. Who dares to oppose him? As long as he looks at him, he can be seriously injured, such as Yang shisan and white double swords, And he killed Zhan Tian at the last glance.


    Although he was not so happy on the surface, let alone so excited, his inner excitement made him unable to extricate himself.


    Breathing began to rush.


    Walking towards the ten gates, the stone gate is nothing special. The whole gate is only three meters high and about one meter and five meters wide. It''s not very big.


    However, the side of the whole door is gray rock, smooth without roughness, but these are only seen by the eyes, not touched by both hands.


    Above the head of the stone gate, there is a piece of stone that rises half a meter out of the stone gate, and there are twelve steps in front of the stone gate.


    It may be that ugly fried Tian, who was too excited, was about to walk to the stone terrace with Bai Nana. He only heard the sound of the trumpet, as if some mechanism had been broken under his feet.


    Several concealed weapons of wheezing were instantly fired from the stone cracks on both sides of the stone gate.


    "What..." although ugly fried Tian was dizzy and swollen with excitement, his reaction was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    When two concealed weapon darts were about to stab him in the chest, he was awakened by the mechanism under his feet.


    At the last moment, he woke up, leaned back and hid in an instant.


    But the Bai Nana he held in his hand was not lucky.


    With a stabbing sound, Bai Nana''s right arm was stabbed open in an instant, and the blood flew up in an instant.


    "Ah"


    And in her frightened voice, the blood flew to the two stone men standing on both sides of the steps for some reason.


    When the blood falls on each other''s shoulders, it disappears in an instant, as if it evaporates in an instant. However, the next moment, the change is born.


    Two strange stone figures stood on both sides of the steps. The sound of clicking sounded in an instant, and then the ground shook violently. Bai Nana''s blood fell on the stone man''s shoulder. At the moment, stones and gravel were falling rapidly, and white scales were exposed on the side of the fallen shoulder.

 Chapter 586

    For this situation, none of them thought, especially this sudden situation.


    When I was thinking about my situation just now, my brain was a little cold after the ugly bombing, and sweat slowly came out of my forehead.


    "What''s the matter, how can there be such a terrible smell?" Bai Sanwan''s face behind looked at all this in shock. He didn''t understand why the stone people on both sides of the stone gate didn''t have such a terrible smell.


    This makes him, who has lived in Baitong for countless years, never appear. How can he not be surprised.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there an earthquake? Is Bai Tong a cluster suffering a disaster or something big is going to happen?"


    "What''s going on? How did this situation come from the direction of the place of inheritance? What happened in the place of inheritance?"


    "No, will an enemy attack me secretly?"


    "Do they want to cut off the inheritance of my white pupil cluster? Hurry to support, support"


    Just after the earthquake, in the place where Bai Tong lived, there was a moment of amazing anger and Bai Tong''s disciples who didn''t understand what was going on.


    While they were talking, the elder Bai Wugou said loudly, and then took the initiative to stand up and lead the people to the place of inheritance.


    Yes, it''s the eldest elder. Ugly fried heaven. They just killed cluster Changbai. As for the side of the eldest elder and the fourth elder, they were seriously injured by them, but they didn''t kill them. They know that cluster Changyi''s pulse is gone, and it can''t pose any threat to them, so they naturally stay alive.


    But the big elder''s appeal is not covered. When he comes out at this time, he naturally becomes their backbone. As for one of the six elders, he is bent on pursuing martial arts. Generally, regardless of these circumstances, even if Bai Tong is really facing the moment of destruction, he is so quiet.


    "It''s great that the elder is still alive."


    "Yes, why don''t you hurry? I want to see who is sacred and dares to beat my white pupils. "


    "It''s the elder. Now, we''re saved."


    Some of the cruel means of ugly bombing the sky and Bai 30000 are vivid to them, especially for those who are about to break through the peak of the king of war, which is simply a driving force for cultivation.


    When Bai 30000 rebelled and wanted to be the leader of the cluster, without the patience of the leader of the cluster, they might as well die.


    As for the white 30000 rebels, it is a disgrace.


    A disgrace from the depths of the soul.


    But now, the elder stood up. Although the elder looked pale and weak, it could not show anything, nor could it represent their determination to follow the cluster leader to the death.


    In this way, a group of disciples with white pupils approach the place of inheritance. If anyone dares to approach the place of inheritance according to time, he will be punished. He will not eat for three days and will also accept inhuman torture.


    But now, a group of them can enter.


    "How could it be, this... What''s going on Ugly fried Tian stayed where he was and couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t understand the scene in front of him.


    However, at the next moment, the strange stone man dripping with Bai Nana''s blood showed a powerful figure after the gravel fell. From bottom to top, there was nothing. They were all gray robes carved from white rocks. From the shoulder above, there were white jade scales, one by one, the size of two finger bones, shaped like a peach heart, smooth and bright, There seems to be no defect.


    One piece, two pieces, spread towards the head, and didn''t stop until below the hair. There was no trend of moving forward.


    When it stopped, the petrified hair fell down some gravel at the same moment, and finally revealed a long milky white hair.


    Then there is the face. When all the corners of the mouth and other places fall, a supreme breath is emitted in an instant.


    Then there was a sigh. Unexpectedly, a white light was emitted from each other and fell directly on Bai Nana. Then, Bai Nana''s body seemed to be out of control.


    "Come back... Ah" ugly fried sky saw that Bai Nana suddenly appeared in this situation. He was angry and roared and flew out. When he was about to fly to the strange stone man, he made a decisive move.


    Unfortunately, when his palm touched Bai Nana''s body, an unparalleled force rebounded.


    The ugly man screamed and flew back upside down.


    Seeing this, the second elder Bai Qianzhong also flew out to prevent this from happening, and Bai 30000 directly launched an attack and blasted towards Bai Nana.


    Unfortunately, the final result shocked them all.


    Because their power seems to sink into the sea, there is no end, but then the nature that gives back to them is a powerful and invincible anti shock force.


    With a puff, the two people spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    And Bai Nana''s side is, there is no response.


    Then another exclamation sounded.


    "Brother, help me, help me, Nana is so scared..."


    "Big brother, save Nana... Wuwuwuwuwuwu"


    Bai Nana''s petite body, at this moment, was also not clearly frightened, and watched as she was pulled by the strange stone man.


    However, just as Bai Nana''s voice fell, two figures appeared behind ugly fried sky in an instant. At the moment, it was difficult to see the extreme on their side. All this was beyond their control in an instant.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. I won''t hurt you?" However, when Bai Nana was terrified, an old voice sounded.


    At this moment, the elder came with a group of disciples with white pupils.


    "Cluster leader, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the place of inheritance?"


    "Is the land of inheritance open?"


    "The land of inheritance is open. Do you dream?"


    I don''t know who asked this question, but I was sprayed by the disciple.


    Then, when they calmed down, they saw that Bai 30000 had broken his left arm, the second elder Bai Qianzhong was also pale, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of ugly fried sky''s mouth. All this naturally explained a problem, that is, something big had happened.


    Bai 30000, something they can''t solve.


    But when they heard an old voice, their eyes stared at the boss in an instant.


    On the white cloud side of the crowd, there was a roar. No matter Zhan Tian was still holding his hand, he ran out step by step, while Zhan Tian''s small hand, a strong force surged out, and Zhan Tianxia''s consciousness loosened the other party.


    "How could it be..." Zhan Tianshi was surprised that a 13-year-old child could emit such terrible power.

 Chapter 587

    For this situation, Zhan Tian didn''t think that Baiyun could send out such power at this time.


    This can be said to have shocked the crowd when Bai Nana was wrapped by the mysterious power.


    But when they came back, they found that another figure floated away.


    Then, the strange stone man who sent out a force didn''t move his head. A force acted on Baiyun''s forward arm. Then there was no response. Baiyun felt only a heart piercing pain on his arm, which came in an instant.


    Then a drop of blood flew out, and finally needless to say, it fell on the stone man on the right. It fell for less than ten seconds. Everyone felt the sound of vibration. The ground under their feet even felt the fierce vibration, as if something was going to break through the ground.


    All this shocked Bai Qianzhong, the elder who later arrived in front of the stone gate.


    "How can it be? Is it God''s blessing that my white pupils will not disappear in the dust?"


    "Yes, it seems that God bless my white pupil, especially the long pulse."


    "Hahaha, Bai 30000, it seems that your ambition is just like this."


    Sighing and laughing, Bai 30000''s disciples were looked at by many disciples with white pupils. That expression was really despised.


    Look at them with the expression that you continue to perform.


    Bai 30000 and the second elder were still ugly. The three of them were extremely pale.


    In particular, Bai 30000 and the two elders were as gray as death. An unspeakable emotion never came to their hearts.


    There was no restraint for a moment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Although Chou fried Tian''s face was gloomy, he didn''t say anything, because he knew that he was a trial disciple. In this case, the next thing that might happen was that the stone gate would be opened. At that time, the opportunity would really come.


    He didn''t say anything. Although his expression was not good-looking, he was very happy in his heart. He was waiting. When the stone gate opened, it should be the time for inheritance to open.


    At that time, as long as he could be inherited, what was he afraid of? Seventeen, he knew very well that the ugly selflessness he practiced was not the most powerful skill in the world, but it was also the skill of the great emperor. If he got Bai Tong''s blood, he was confident that he could break through the war emperor.


    To become a great emperor and guard one side is also a leap of germplasm for the family cluster.


    Zhan Tian, who was behind the crowd, looked at the scene with an incredible look, but said in his heart, "is this the place where white pupils are inherited?"


    "I don''t know what the relationship between white pupil blood and 3000 pupils is." Zhan Tian wants to find out what''s going on.


    For nothing else, in order to come to the territory of a cluster of white pupils, Zhan Tian''s 3000 pupils are ready to move. They are very relatives, but they are not so relatives. This feeling makes Zhan Tian speechless and scolds in his heart. What''s the situation? It can be played this way.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t like this situation very much, so he must find out. At this time, he is a little annoyed.


    But fortunately, when Zhan Tian felt very upset, a disciple nearby said loudly, "is this a way to open blood?"


    No one could answer such questions, and they were silent one by one.


    After about two or three minutes of silence, a disciple said, "I remember, in the cluster spectrum, it seems that there is no rumor of opening blood."


    As soon as these words came out, some disciples looked over and said, "yes, I have a cluster of white pupils. There has been no disciple with blood inheritance for a long time. Even if the cluster has a long pulse, there has been no one."


    Hearing this, all the disciples around were silent and couldn''t say a word.


    Because they all know that there has been no blood inheritor in the white pupil cluster for nearly 200 years.


    They gradually regard this situation as a word of encouragement from their predecessors.


    But today, the situation is very different.


    These words, heard in Zhan Tian''s ears, shocked Zhan Tian. If according to what people said, why did his 3000 pupils react like this?


    "Anyway, you have to go in and have a look," Zhan Tian thought firmly?


    However, as soon as they waited, they waited for three days.


    During this period, Zhan Tian didn''t go anywhere, but sat quietly cross legged in front of the stone gate, on a stone behind the two strange stone men.


    First, he was afraid of Bai 30000 them and shot Bai Nana. If they shot, it might affect them.


    Second, on the side, he doesn''t belong to a cluster of white pupils, so it may not be very good to go to a cluster of white pupils.


    In the whole white pupil cluster, Zhan Tian only knew Bai Nana and Baiyun.


    Both sides of them are in the process of receiving and stimulating blood vessels.


    So Zhan Tian can only practice here quietly.


    For those who practice like Zhan Tian, they can practice all the time. It doesn''t affect where and where.


    The disciples of Bai Tong''s cluster were more and more on the first day. By the second day, they had gone one-third. After the second day, almost two-thirds of the disciples also went back.


    As for the third day, there were not many people, and they could almost be scanned with their eyes.


    However, Bai 30000, the two elders disappeared from their side.


    Like Zhan Tian, he sat cross legged on a stone in front of the stone gate and closed his eyes.


    In this way, five days passed gradually.


    On the last day, a strong atmosphere diffused out of Bai Nana''s body, and then an old voice sounded, "you two children, go in? Go in and accept the final inheritance? "


    The other party said, trembling slightly on the smooth stone gate, and then rising up from the bottom to a stone gate?


    Then a rough and dark stone door was exposed. When it was exposed in people''s sight, a breath of the vicissitudes of time spread out from the inside to the outside. However, the two 12-year-old children who had been free from the light film did not go in the first time and what to say.


    Instead, they looked to the rear. After a while, they saw Zhan Tian sitting cross legged and practicing.


    However, the woman was a little shy, and the man''s side was a little timid and said, "big brother, come in with us?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the stone man scold, "two little things, don''t think about it. They have to rely on themselves if they want to go in."


    When they heard the reprimand, their small mouths tooted. They didn''t dare to say anything, but took a deep look at Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 588

    Bai Nana and Baiyun believe what the two strange stone men said. At this time, in their minds, they are their living fathers. Although it is not so true, the fact is the fact, and the illusion is the illusion. For them, their fathers are indeed dead, especially Baiyun. He can say, His was one of those who watched his father die.


    For the strange stone man, although he is cold and looks nothing, he will still listen to him. After all, few people will be so kind to themselves now?


    It is an unimaginable and incomprehensible fact to open the power of blood inheritance.


    No, they want to take Zhan Tian in. Naturally, it''s a little difficult.


    Needless to say, Zhan Tian can also think of this.


    Next, you don''t need to know that Bai Nana and Baiyun, under the gaze of all of them, men left and women right, their left and right eyes emit a white light, and then under the gaze of heavy people, they shoot directly into the two small holes in the middle of the exposed dark stone door.


    Because after the stone gate rose from the bottom to the top just now, the dark stone gate exposed has not yet opened the entrance to the place of inheritance.


    Instead, a dark stone door appeared.


    However, to their surprise, the key to opening the dark stone door was actually controlled by the two children.


    This scene instantly woke up the ugly people in cultivation, and even the disciples who had almost left came one after another.


    Because at the moment when the stone gate rose just now, they all felt a slight trembling underground. This situation has not appeared for many years. Now it appears. Some old people in the cluster naturally know what''s going on?


    So I rushed over. It''s nothing.


    But some people who are a little stronger naturally run faster.


    But when they arrived, they found that there was nothing in front of the stone gate.


    And even Lien Chan day, they didn''t see it.


    However, an old voice without any emotion sounded in the sky, "only five disciples below the half step war emperor are allowed to enter the inheritance place and accept my inheritance"


    But at this time, Zhan Tianbian entered a strange world. There was nothing in it. There was a starry sky, a dazzling starry sky.


    "Where is this? What a beautiful place...??" Zhan Tian looked at everything around him. He couldn''t believe that there was such a place in the world. The whole sky was shining with stars except colorful.


    But then there was a cry of "kill, kill these invaders"


    "For the glory of the family cluster and the holiness of my cluster, kill, kill, kill..."


    The endless shouts of killing kept repeating in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Zhan Tian remembered that when Bai Nana and Baiyun entered the vortex, he followed them and rushed in. First, it was to protect their safety. Second, in fact, he was selfish. He also wanted to see what the so-called cluster of white pupils had to do with his 3000 pupils. Why did he react so when he came here.


    The most important point is not that.


    That is to say, when he was chased by LAN mei''er and Han Tianyu, there was not a big distance between the other party and himself, but the other party chased him, chased him, and there was no hair.


    Any breath seemed to disappear in the world, and then Zhan Tian came to a beautiful world without killing the sea.


    Then, he saw a figure inexplicably, and then disappeared inexplicably. Zhan Tian saw the other party''s disappearance and thought that where the exit was, he followed up. To his surprise, when he followed up, he regretted, because at the moment of following up, he had no consciousness, and the whole world seemed dark. When he woke up, Unexpectedly, he has come to the territory of Baitong cluster.


    Later, you have a feeling of dreaming until now, but this dream is too real, isn''t it?


    However, at this time, the cry of killing came from my ears, "kill ah, kill for our territory and our home..."


    "To defend our homeland and territory, I am the only one."


    "Defend our homeland and territory"


    "Defend your home..."


    With the sound of golden and iron horses, Zhan Tian''s heart was shocked by the majestic momentum of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    I can''t believe it. It''s true. Zhan Tian can''t believe it.


    But then, Zhan Tian''s side was running the formula of heaven and earth. When the formula of heaven and earth was running, Zhan Tian felt better. He didn''t feel it just now. The sound seemed to have never appeared and disappeared without a trace.


    But the scream of killing is still there.


    "This place is so strange..." Zhan Tian thought to himself. Then, an eye appeared in front of Zhan Tian, an eye that seemed to see through everything.


    "Is this white pupil?" Zhan Tian said, Bai Tong just blinked a little, attacking Bai Tong''s cluster of enemies and disappeared in an instant.


    This blink is like the end of the world. The surrounding space is broken layer by layer. It seems that within the scope of this blink, even space and time stay at this moment and no longer exist.


    "How can it be so terrible? Is this the power of Bai Tong?"


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it after reading it. At this time, Zhan Tian''s left eye opened and throbbed. A feeling of excitement and longing was transmitted to Zhan Tian.


    Then, Zhan Tian saw that in this sky, there was an eye pupil overlooking him, and 3000 pupils seemed to be provoked, emitting a terrible pressure in an instant. Then, Zhan Tian felt a pain in his left eye.


    "What''s going on? Does 3000 Tao Tong want to leave his body?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    But the next moment, he was silly, because the pupil in the sky seemed to meet the peerless enemy, and Zhan Tian felt a shiver.


    Then Zhan Tian didn''t know why, but he fainted.


    However, in his confused moment, he felt a white light flying out of his left eye, didn''t say much, and didn''t release his own kind of pressure, and went straight to the pupil in the sky.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know what happened next.


    Outside, the disciples with a cluster of white pupils were staring. Some disciples sighed, some were excited, and some had gloomy faces and unspeakable discomfort.


    Bai 30000, the second elder, has not appeared until now.


    "I don''t know if the inheritance will be obtained by Nana and them," the elder Bai Qianzhong said faintly.


    "Elder, don''t worry, don''t you see? Nana and her two children can already use the power of Bai Tong and inherit it. This is a hundred percent thing. "


    "That is, Bai Tong''s power has not appeared for many years. Now it appears. What does it mean? Don''t you know, elder?"

 Chapter 589

    Zhan Tian didn''t know what happened next.


    Outside, the disciples with a cluster of white pupils were staring. Some disciples sighed, some were excited, and some had gloomy faces and unspeakable discomfort.


    Bai 30000, the second elder, has not appeared until now.


    "I don''t know if the inheritance will be obtained by Nana and them," the elder Bai Qianzhong said faintly.


    "Elder, don''t worry, don''t you see? Nana and her two children can already use the power of Bai Tong and inherit it. This is a hundred percent thing. "


    "That is, Bai Tong''s power has not appeared for many years. Now it appears. What does it mean? Don''t you know, elder?"


    ... I didn''t think of any of them. In fact, their guesses were almost the same, but what they didn''t think of was that Zhan Tian also got a lot of inheritance, and now he is still in a state of fainting.


    No one knows what happened inside, because only the number of disciples who come in from the inheritance gate is slapped.


    After the five people came in, they were all sent to a special space. Only Zhan Tian''s space is the most unique. Unlike others, it comes to a starry sky. There are endless starlights behind and in front of him. It doesn''t matter whether these starlights are real or not, because Zhan Tian is in a state of fainting.


    The income of each of them is different. The income of ugly fried sky is actually a great power to realize the ugliness and nothingness. This is amazing. It is equivalent to the inheritance and memory inheritance of a great power.


    Bai Nana and Baiyun, on the other hand, have also benefited from the inheritance of Bai Tong''s ancestors, which directly makes their strength further. Directly entering the half step war emperor is just the initial stage. Unlike the ugly bombing of the sky, directly entering the later half step war emperor is only one step away from the peak. If he is digesting the feeling of ugliness and nothingness and breaks through the war emperor''s realm, It''s not difficult.


    The other side is Tianjiao with white pupils. Bai Lu successfully entered the place of inheritance and accepted the inheritance under the prevention of the big elders.


    But the inheritance he got was naturally not as powerful as that of Bai Nana, but it was already very strong.


    Three days later, Zhan Tian''s side was lying quietly on a silk red carpet bed. At this time, he was in a bad state, his face was pale and weak, and his mouth skin was not bloody. It seemed that he was strongly injured. His hands and feet didn''t respond. However, no matter what he did, he was still handsome and cool. Even if he was injured, he couldn''t wake up, But he''s really handsome.


    And the little Nana who fed medicine beside him couldn''t help but lose her mind. "How did the big brother grow so handsome..."


    Looking at this strange and kindred big brother, Nana almost fell off the medicine in her hand. Fortunately, Baiyun shouted, "Nana, what are you doing? Give the medicine to the big brother and see if you can wake up this time."


    "Nana, Nana..." when Baiyun saw his words, his sister Nana didn''t respond. She hurried over and patted each other''s forehead.


    "Ah..." Bai Nana was startled by the hand that suddenly appeared on her forehead.


    Subconsciously scared, a fierce shiver, a scream sounded.


    Not to mention Bai Nana, even Baiyun was startled by Bai Nana''s move.


    Even Zhan Tian, who was lying in bed, made an obvious move, just because their reaction was too fierce to notice.


    However, in the outside world, in the chrysanthemum sea, because Zhan Tian suddenly disappeared, a group of their disciples in the Persian attic lost their backbone and were in danger of extinction at any time.


    In this case, they can only find partners.


    Bumps along the way, finally can not escape the lock of fate.


    In a Jedi, the Persian attic was forced to lead the way, and no one came out. This scene made the eyes of a group of disciples who followed in the Persian attic red. They couldn''t imagine that this would happen.


    This is abusing beautiful women.


    However, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and so are people. Some like beauty, while others avoid beauty.


    Although beauty is a must for men to enjoy life, there are still many people who are determined and can''t move their heart in pursuit of supreme martial arts.


    Unfortunately, they thought that the side of the Persian attic that must die was in the process of leading the way, although they helped the disciples block the wave and didn''t let the disciples lose anything.


    She knew in her heart that Zhan Tian valued these disciples and Yan Yan''s words, so she didn''t think about anything and directly stepped into the Jedi to lead the way.


    "Are you really going to die? I''m not willing, I''m not willing? " In a strange place, the atmosphere of the Persian attic was sealed by an invisible force, but he fell towards a bottomless hole.


    The wind of wheezing came from my ears, faster and faster, which frightened the Persian attic.


    Similarly, I was helpless. However, when I didn''t think about anything in the Persian attic, I planned to relax, but a man appeared in my mind. He was not so good. Every time I went there, there was a gathering of clouds and clouds, which would stir up a piece of clouds and clouds.


    He is not so obsessed with himself and pursues martial arts wholeheartedly.


    "Zhan Tian, where have you been?" In the heart of the Persian attic, at this moment, no matter what, the crazy cry in the soul.


    She doesn''t want to die. She has to look for her relatives, father and mother, who she hasn''t seen since childhood. At this moment, she can''t die, absolutely not.


    However, the wounds on the Persian attic and the blood flowing out of the wound were constantly flowing out. The sea area under her body became quiet after her blood flowed out.


    There were no wild animals in the sea to attack her.


    And in the next moment, change is happening.


    At the bottom of her fall, there was a big slap, like a small house, but like a small tower. It seemed to feel something in an instant. It flew with a whew, and then it kept rotating and jumping, as if it was very excited.


    Just like when a mother sees her daughter.


    Then, the small tower suddenly became larger and hundreds of meters high and tens of meters wide. The next moment, a terrible suction came from the inside of the small tower. Before waiting for the reaction from the Persian attic, I only felt a flower in front of me and no perception. It seemed as if the world had entered a static state, and even human thinking had entered a static state.


    When the Persian attic disappeared, the surrounding sea water suddenly made a loud noise.

 Chapter 590

    At the bottom of her fall, there was a big slap, like a small house, but like a small tower. It seemed to feel something in an instant. It flew with a whew, and then it kept rotating and jumping, as if it was very excited.


    Just like when a mother sees her daughter.


    Then, the small tower suddenly became larger, hundreds of meters high and tens of meters wide. At the next moment, a terrible suction came from the inside of the small tower. Before waiting for the reaction from the Persian attic, I only felt a flower in front of me, and there was no perception, as if the world had entered a static state, and even people''s thinking had entered a static state.


    When the Persian attic disappeared, the surrounding sea water suddenly made a loud noise.


    I don''t know the situation of the Persian attic, Zhan Tian in a coma.


    At the moment, in a dark Canyon, there is a flash of lightning. If someone looks carefully, they will know that this is not a flash of lightning. In fact, it is a person and a fat man.


    "Zhan Tian, they don''t know where they all went?" This man is not someone else, but the fat man among Zhan Tian''s five people. The fat man is very different at the moment. He is very powerful and has a faint smell in his eyes. This smell is very different from Zhan tianbaili''s cold and arrogant. This is a force that makes people want to get close, but it makes people afraid to get close. When they want to get close, There will be a hegemonic force that can not be directly looked at and arrogant.


    "Now that I have got the inheritance of the emperor, I should be able to help zhantian in the future." a decisive expression flashed in the fat man''s eyes.


    In fact, the smell of fat man is inseparable from his inheritance.


    The emperor is a symbol of the supremacy of the king on the mainland.


    Emperor, he is not the appearance of ordinary disciples, ordinary martial artists and ordinary sect disciples, but a strange person without one in ten thousand people, because this kind of person naturally has a breath that makes the world want to surrender. This breath is sacred and strange.


    It can be easily understood that it is actually what natural superiors can have.


    And let Zhan Tian, what they didn''t expect is that since the fat man can be inherited by the emperor, it shows a problem. The fat man is actually a man who can lead soldiers to fight and live on the battlefield, not these cultivation sects.


    In the past, fat people were as timid as mice. They couldn''t see anything.


    However, now it has been inherited by the emperor, and the temperament of nature has naturally changed.


    The fat man said, a trace of unshakable and unwavering determination crossed his eyes, and then directly turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared?


    At the same time, in a gap only half a meter wide, an ink snake nearly 100 meters long is undergoing the final transformation.


    Because at this moment, the small part of the tail of the 100m snake is falling off. For snakes, as long as they fall off, it means that they have realized the power and role of spiritual power.


    So they begin to peel. For any kind of snake, whether it is a beast, spirit beast, holy beast, divine beast, etc., without peeling once, they will get great changes and their strength will change dramatically.


    At this time, the black snake lying on the ground with no different color can be seen all over the body. It is undergoing the final transformation.


    And it''s the last part of the tail.


    "Zhan Tian, the smelly boy, doesn''t know where he has gone. When I get rid of him and become successful, ha ha ha," in fact, it''s Bai Yunfei.


    At the moment, Baiyun''s flying side is the inheritance of the ancestors who are accepting the cluster of ink snakes.


    But it''s not a strong inheritance. It''s just a strong man in the later stage of the war empire.


    If he had not been pursued, he could not have had this opportunity.


    "Can''t stand this damn snake?" Baiyunfei looked at the tail tightly peeling, and his anger was also furious. You know, what kind of person he used to be, the descendant of three thousand Taoists, can he be different?


    He knows who the three thousand Taoist priest is better than anyone. If he wants to count, he knows that the strongest person in the world may be in someone else''s hand. One finger can make him disappear.


    Can such a descendant of existence be bad?


    But now, since he depends on the body of an ink snake to survive, how can he feel sad.


    "Grandma, this boy doesn''t grow up quickly. It''s too fucking painful?" Baiyunfei looked at the empty space around him and complained?


    At this time, in a sea area, a disciple dressed in white was being chased and killed by a group of disciples.


    "Keep the promise for a hundred miles. Where are you going?"


    "Hand over your things? Or this is your burial place. "


    However, just as a group of disciples were about to catch up with Baili to keep the agreement, two different voices suddenly appeared in the sea area where Baili kept the agreement.


    On the left is a warrior in a white robe. No, it should be said that they are two, because they are white double swords that have a lot of friction with Zhan Tian.


    The warrior on the right side is a warrior with a long sword on his back.


    Sword eyebrow star eyes, in a pair of star eyes, when I saw Baili keeping the promise, it seemed that it turned into two peerless swords and went to kill Baili keeping the promise.


    But even so, Baili kept his promise and was not afraid. He gave a cold hum and the peerless sword exploded in an instant.


    Seeing the result, the corners of the other party''s eyes instantly arc a faint smile. His meaning seems to be saying, I''m very satisfied.


    This person is no one else, but the sword light.


    A sword expert, at the moment, I haven''t seen them for a few days. Their strength has made great progress one by one.


    Even if Zhan Tian saw this, he might be shocked.


    Because of the sword light and white double, they have made great breakthroughs. Although there is no great change in strength, the smell emitted by them is beyond the reach of countless people.


    Their breath is very fierce, as if like a peerless giant sword, which can come out of the scabbard and kill everything at any time.


    And now it''s blocking the way to keep the promise.


    Baili kept the appointment and saw that it was white double swords and sword light. He frowned. "Why, do you two want to die?"


    Baili kept the appointment, glanced at them faintly, but said faintly.


    For him, although the breath of the other party is not the same as usual, he also has certain means. If he wants to escape, he can get rid of the three people in front of him.


    "Hand over something, or this will be your graveyard today," said the white double eyed man without any emotion.


    On the side of the sword light, the eyebrow light turned and killed it directly.


    An unparalleled force, without looking back, cut to the door of keeping the appointment for a hundred miles.

 Chapter 591

    Sword light is always the quickest one. No matter when, people who have fought with him know this.


    The sword light turns into a meteor like sword light and kills at the face gate of Baili keeping the agreement. Every time, the cutting of the sword light is like the face gate of Baili keeping the agreement. It can be said that it is the same every time.


    Seeing the sword light, the side of the white double swords stood by and watched. They had no intention of shooting. It looked like they wanted to pick up a bargain.


    Bai DA and Bai Er looked at each other and didn''t say anything, because they both saw their ideas from their eyes, but they still didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    There''s no way. They can''t provoke them at will.


    Although his strength is a little stronger than theirs, the smell emitted by his body makes his white double swords feel strange.


    This kind of strangeness is not something, but the feeling that it does not exist. He can only feel the strength of the other party, but not the breath of the other party, which surprised him very much.


    You know, no matter who is practicing martial arts, you can feel it.


    If you don''t feel it, the only possibility is the strength of the other party. It''s not at the same level with them. Obviously, it''s impossible to keep the promise for a hundred miles.


    As for another situation, it is not impossible for the other party to cultivate some mysterious skills, some powerful skills, change people''s breath and become obscure.


    After all, there are countless opportunities in the chrysanthemum sea. No one can know what they get. There must be some inheritance of obscure skills.


    "It''s not easy to keep the promise for a hundred miles. I don''t know what skill I have practiced. Since I can make the breath obscure," Bai DA and Bai er both guessed in their hearts.


    Because it is impossible for them to do so with their cultivation skills.


    Bai DA and Bai Er understand these situations. If they don''t understand, they can''t get along well with the prosperity of martial arts and the emergence of Tianjiao. If they understand, how can they stay in this world?


    So they also want to know what they get from keeping the promise. Since this can happen.


    Another thing, white double swords, many people want to know what''s going on with them and why they are two people, because they are also a pair of very strange disciples. This is the reaction to many experts.


    But now these are not problems. The problem is, who is better than Jianguang and Baili.


    This is what the white double swords pay attention to.


    However, at this time, a group of disciples running after Baili kept the promise have caught up. Seeing Baili kept the promise surrounded by experts, they didn''t say anything. They looked at each other and shouted, "Baili kept the promise. Who can save you today?"


    "Brothers, the opportunity is coming. Let''s do it?"


    The voice fell, and they didn''t listen to the stop of the white double swords. They showed their own treasures, and the war was imminent.


    The sides of the white double swords looked at each other, and they all saw the shocked color in their eyes.


    Because he didn''t know what Baili got from keeping the promise and why a group of disciples were chasing after him.


    Although the strength of these disciples is not very high, the three half step war emperors and the other seven or eight war kings are at the peak, their combat effectiveness is very strong, and the white double swords obviously feel the pressure.


    "What did Baili keep the promise and why there were so many experts around killing and blocking robbery?" the white double swords frowned.


    However, the next moment, without waiting for him to think more, a terrible explosion sounded.


    "Keep your promise and hand over your things, or this will be your burial place today."


    "Keep your promise for a hundred miles. You can''t keep your promise for a hundred miles. If you don''t want to die, you''ll hand it over. It''s no loss to everyone. If I keep two dogs, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "Yes, keep the promise for a hundred miles. You should hand over what belongs to us quickly, or the elder martial brother will behead you."


    "Hundred miles keep the promise and hand over the magic knife? It''s not something you can touch. "


    Later, more than a dozen people, while fighting, kept nagging. Each and every sentence was a strong threat and anger.


    These words are clear in the hearts of white double swords and sword light.


    Because they didn''t know that they kept the No. 2 dog, because in the snowy family cluster, no matter the last disciples or newcomers, they didn''t keep the No. 2 dog, so they frowned.


    "These two dogs are the eldest martial brothers of some kind of cluster in the chrysanthemum sea." Jianguang stopped his attack and looked at a group of people around a hundred miles to keep the agreement and said to himself?


    However, although he said this in a low voice, it was in the sea. In the water, the water had the ability to transmit sound. Even if he kept it low, it was very loud in his ears for the disciples of banbu war emperor.


    This is the advantage of being in the sea. If it is outside, this situation is impossible.


    After all, there are air obstacles outside. If you want to hear clearly, it''s not as loud as the sea.


    However, before the sword light reacted, the two disciples directly shot at the sword light, and the two peak war kings shot.


    "The name of the eldest martial brother can also be called by ignorant things like you."


    "That''s right. Are the disciples of the northern regions so untrained?"


    With that, they laughed.


    As soon as these two words came out, the corners of the sword''s eyes jumped, and a bad premonition welled up in my heart.


    Then, without waiting for his reaction, two terrorist attacks exploded at his head.


    The disciple dressed in thunder color kicked out a lightning leg shadow.


    "Limitless whirlwind leg"


    The other person''s side was smiling and smiled harmoniously. A flash turned into 180 degrees in the air and shot a very strange Throwing Knife.


    "Knife comes out"


    "What, this is..." when Jianguang saw their attack, he immediately mentioned it around his neck.


    The body feels cold.


    Because these two attacks are really weird. He has never heard of these martial arts.


    I haven''t seen it.


    Seeing the reaction of sword light, the two disciples raised their corners of mouth, the same as they imagined.


    "The sword moves in the world, the first move"


    "The sword moves all over the world, the second move"


    Sword light is a master of kendo, and his reaction ability is also outstanding. As soon as he reacted, he cut two sword shadows like streamer flying towards two strange attacks and jumped directly on them.


    When the two sword shadows rushed, the sword light was afraid of hurting himself by the aftershock of the attack. While looking at each other, he stepped back madly and opened the distance from each other.


    Seeing this, the side of the white double swords frowned, and the side of the heart flickered rapidly.


    Various possibilities.

 Chapter 592

    These people, sword light and white double swords, who chased and killed Baili and kept the agreement, didn''t think of it at all. Since they weren''t the disciples of their Xuetian family cluster, they couldn''t understand it.


    Isn''t the place of trial governed only by the snow family cluster? How could there be others now, but they thought of the possibility that these people were primitive residents of the place of trial. They could think of this, but when the sword light was against each other, they didn''t think so.


    Because of the strength of the other party, only the disciples of the king of war''s peak state can make such a terrible attack. Naturally, they can''t be primitive residents. If so, they practice in the sect. Isn''t it for nothing?


    At this time, when the attack of the sword light, the shadow of the sword, the shadow of the other party''s legs and the Throwing Knife both collided, a terrible explosion sounded.


    At the moment, the sword light also pulled away from each other by this moment.


    After Jianguang withdrew, he frowned and looked at the front in disbelief, because he didn''t expect that since his two unique moves were only equal to each other, no one could take advantage of them, which made him really confused.


    Why can all the disciples of the war King''s territory compete with the half step war emperor? Can it be said that the disciples of the half step war emperor''s territory are so worthless that they can compete with any disciple of the war King''s territory.


    This makes Jianguang have an impulse to turn around and leave, because he knows that he''d better not move when he doesn''t know the origin of the other party?


    Most people know that they want to get what they want. It''s not a matter of a moment and a half. After this group of people, they may have a chance. Now is not the time.


    The other two seemed to see the idea of sword light. The disciple who shot the Throwing Knife said with disdain, "it''s a shame to want to go. The emperor of half step war, since he was scared away by our war king, do you want to face?"


    Hearing this, the sword was shining with a black line on his face, but he thought in his heart, do you? Don''t say it when you see it?


    How hard should this be? However, he was heard by the white double swords and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. According to the sword light he knew, he was not a casual person. At this time, how could he scare away in front of the two war kings? It''s impossible.


    But just then, when the sword light wanted to speak, a terrible bombing sounded.


    It was no one else. It was Baili who kept the promise and fought with three other experts in the imperial realm at the bottom of the sea.


    "Baili keeps the promise. You don''t hand over anything. Today is your memorial day," said liuergou, holding back his anger and watching Baili keep the promise.


    However, at this time, a pondering voice sounded in everyone''s heart, "dog of the southern region, why do you have your shadow everywhere? Do you want to die?"


    "Who, get out of here?" When liuer dog heard this sentence, he was furious. He wanted to keep Er dog. He was still in the family cluster. Who dared to be so presumptuous, but here, since it was said to be a dog, it was unacceptable and unimaginable. A strong killing intention spread out and roared.


    "Do dogs in the southern region want to die?" When this voice sounded for the second time, the two people in the Baili treaty abiding war also had an iron blue face. On the opposite Baili treaty abiding side, their eyebrows wrinkled, and then the corners of their mouths raised a faint arc.


    Because from the voice, he heard who was coming. The voice was terrible. He would never forget it when he died?


    "Fat man, can your strength compete with me?" Baili kept his promise, thinking secretly in his heart, but there was a strong expectation. He also wanted to see how strong progress his companions who had been separated for a few days could make.


    At this point, he had to look forward to killing these people faster than near.


    So he didn''t speak, but looked at his opponent. A strong breath came out from the inside out.


    A strong fight, strong excitement, aroused his strong desire to fight.


    The white double swords in the rear and the light side of the sword are with tiny pupils. They look at the two dogs in disbelief. At the moment, there is a sound in their mind.


    The dogs of the southern region, the dogs of the southern region, can it be said that these disciples are the southernmost end of the king''s mainland. They are called the disciples of the southern region by the world. The southern region, which has slightly better cultivation resources than the northern region, has also been called the hometown of the southern wilderness and major clusters.


    However, although this kind of place sounds a little unbearable, in fact, only those who know the inside know that there is no shortage in the south to comment on.


    In fact, the southern wasteland is just a kind of appellation. In fact, there are more cultivation resources than the northern region.


    The northern region is at the northernmost end of the world, while the southern region is at the southernmost end of the world, so it is called the southern wilderness.


    The difference between this place and the northern regions, the southernmost and the northernmost, is more than 180000 Li. But they appear in the place of trial, which shows that there may still be disciples from the western and eastern regions in the place of trial. This possibility makes the white twin swords tremble. They can''t believe it.


    If so, their opportunity is really missed.


    This is equivalent to four domains competing for the place of trial. How can there be so many opportunities waiting for them to find.


    However, at this time, an unhappy voice sounded, "it''s not kind of you to keep the appointment for hundreds of miles. Just this * * three, let me clean it up for you."


    Said this, a dark shadow, lightning killed two people in the battle with Baili.


    "The emperor is on the sky, the first style, the emperor''s seal" in the sea water, only a domineering but irrefutable voice sounded, and then a golden seal fell from the sky and photographed them.


    "Bad" liuer dog has the strongest strength and the reaction speed is also quite fast. At the moment of the appearance of the big seal, an uneasy mood appears in his mind, and then his eyelids jump. It seems that something big is going to happen, but it doesn''t wait for him to move.


    The big seal seemed to be patted like a fly. With a slap, I only heard the sound of sea water spraying from both sides.


    Then I heard two screams at the bottom of the sea. The two voices sounded, and they trembled with fear.


    The Baili side didn''t stop and went to the top disciple of the king of war who besieged him.


    "Keep your promise for a hundred miles, your grandmother''s, leave a fat man, hurry up"


    The fat man solved the two with one move. When he saw that Baili kept his promise and robbed his prey, he roared.


    Leaving two dogs on the side was stunned by the fat man''s move, so he could only watch it happen.


    "Elder martial brother, help us..."


    "Elder martial brother... Ah, grandson of the northern region, die for me."


    The disciples who were attacked by Baili''s keeping the promise didn''t respond when they asked for help from their elder martial brothers. One by one, they turned red eyes and tried their best to attack Baili''s keeping the promise.

 Chapter 593

    It can be said that it was unexpected for all disciples in other domains to enter the place of trial.


    Even all Xuetian family clusters did not expect that since the place of this trial will enter Tianjiao disciples in other domains.


    However, this is destined to be a killing.


    It has to be said that the fat man showed his hand and killed two people instantly, which shocked liuer dog. You know, even if he wanted to kill two people with one move, it was completely impossible.


    In the same realm, although their southern wilderness is mainly based on their physical civilization inside and outside, they can be invincible in the same territory, but it is impossible to kill them with one move?


    Even if he kills one person with one move, it is very difficult for him. Even within three moves, the younger martial brothers he brings are not so easy to handle.


    But now, he was shot to death by the other party''s big seal. He even saw that since the other party had no reaction, he was suppressed by the big seal. Even the top experts in the southern region, that''s all?


    "Who are you, boy?" Keep two dogs with red eyes, resist their anger, don''t let themselves roar, and don''t let themselves fight.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be serious.


    He knows this very well.


    Now I''m not the fat man''s opponent.


    At this time, he also saw clearly that the visitor was a fat man, a tall man of about one meter eight. It can be said that he was a real fat man.


    He was dressed in earthy clothes of a very simple tree. Under his feet, there was a virtual shadow like a lotus. He walked down from above and down opposite him. One head of hair was cut for a short time. He looked like a monk and a fake monk from a distance.


    The Dragon eyebrows and stars, between the eyebrows and eyes, emit a strange smell.


    With the fat man''s landing, both dogs felt that they wanted to surrender to each other, as if they wanted to worship each other.


    However, the fat man turned a blind eye to each other''s questions, just like a stumbling block on the ground.


    This scene stunned the white double swords standing aside, which he couldn''t imagine.


    Because when he saw the visitor clearly, his brain lost the ability to think for a moment, as if it had been short circuited.


    "How could it be him? This ant like war king, now that he is so powerful "


    The white double swords recall the peerless style of the move just now.


    Unexpectedly, it will be the means of fat people.


    This made him unable to understand that an ant who had not been seen by himself now had such terrible combat power.


    Just one blow can kill the existence of two half step war emperors, and they are also two invincible Nanhuang disciples in the same realm.


    He really couldn''t understand and imagine such a combat power.


    When entering the place of trial, only the disciples in the later stage of the king of war have such combat power and strength. What unparalleled opportunity did they encounter.


    This makes the white double swords envy, and the sword light is the same. He didn''t expect that the ants who didn''t look in the eyes before not only have poor strength, but also people are dinosaur level, and they are timid and frightening.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, I didn''t see you for a few days, so I had such strength.


    This said that he was a demon, which could not describe the shock in his heart at this time.


    It''s considerate to say that he is a little monster and a fat monster.


    "Shout, fat man, if you dare to look at me like this, you won''t come and solve them for me." Baili kept his promise. He looked like an ice lump. Now when you see fat man, he smiled and said.


    "BingTuo, since you dare to command me, do you want to eat my seal and taste the means of the fat master?" the fat man exuded the momentum of the emperor, and said since you dare to ask the emperor to be a thug for you.


    Seeing this scene, the white double swords on their side were pumping with one face. I can''t believe they are a pair of living treasures together. They are so talented.


    This is the first time they have seen each other.


    However, the next moment, the fat man said so, but his action proved to everyone.


    Without saying a word in his hand, he began to seal. In the blink of an eye, a large golden seal rolled down from the sky towards the group of disciples.


    However, at the next moment, changes were taking place. When the seal was about to fall, an angry voice roared "bold thief" from far to near


    Then, without any sign, the big seal that was about to fall was directly hit and flew out by a dark shadow, flew 100 meters away, and directly hit a fast boulder. Only a loud noise was heard, and the mixed sea water floated towards the sea like boiling.


    The fat man stood there as steady as Mount Tai, and there was no expression from beginning to end. Then they looked at a figure, "are you all right?"


    Like fat people, the dark shadow in their eyes turned out to be a man dressed in a gorgeous yellow robe. Behind the robe, there was a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    It looks very handsome, but the side between the eyebrows reveals the cold arrogance, and doesn''t pay attention to any of them.


    In a word, it is graceful, noble, arrogant and majestic.


    There is an incomparable virility.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re here at last. If you don''t come, they''ll have to kill us."


    "Eldest martial brother, Wang Yan and their two senior brothers have been killed by this fat man. Please make decisions for us."


    "The people in the northern region are really hateful. They not only killed two senior brothers, but even said that we don''t have a good thing in the southern region. They are a mob."


    "People in the northern regions are so damn. Since they despise our disciples in the southern regions, I really don''t know who can compare their ignorance."


    After listening to the words of a group of southern region disciples, the visitor frowned and couldn''t hang his smile. He turned his head and looked at a fat man who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "I''m staying Cai, from Tianxin Pavilion in southern regions. I don''t know how my younger martial brothers offended me." after watching the fat man for about a minute, I hugged boxing.


    LIUCai belongs to the senior brother of Tianxin Pavilion in the southern region. Naturally, it goes without saying his strength. It can be seen that after seeing the fat man, he is also very easy to talk. He doesn''t burst out in an instant, but says it kindly.


    This scene made two dogs and a group of disciples look silly and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    I thought there was something wrong with my eyes. How powerful my senior brother is, but since he is so polite in front of the other party, it shows that the other party is very powerful.


    Strong enough to make their senior brothers cautious.


    "Eldest martial brother, you..." a disciple couldn''t help but be slapped directly when he wanted to say something.

 Chapter 594

    For the move of keeping Cai, keeping two dogs made them dumbfounded one by one.


    Because they can''t understand why their eldest martial brother, the eldest martial brother of Tianxin Pavilion, and the eldest martial brother who is so powerful that they are afraid of, is suddenly like this.


    But at least, they know that the elder martial brother in front of them is really angry, and he is still angry in front of an outsider.


    The outsider killed their two powerful martial brothers of the half step war emperor with one move. Although the strength of the two martial brothers was not as strong as that of the two dogs, they were also two powerful half step war emperors. The powerful warrior of the half step war emperor, although not the most powerful warrior, was still a family cluster in a sect and a rare pride among the rising stars.


    But such disciples were killed in the hands of others, but since their eldest martial brother had no reaction, he was angry at himself, which made them unable to understand and imagine what was going on.


    Everyone''s heart is shouting whether their eldest martial brother Liu Cai is crazy.


    However, some of the disciples who were attacked by Baili''s keeping the promise were seriously injured, some even almost died, and some just suffered a little skin injury on their side. They will recover after using the skill to heal the injury.


    But at the moment, I am also very puzzled.


    At this time, Baili kept his promise and didn''t talk to the fat man. Instead, he looked at the fat man and said, "it''s as fat as a ball. Others are looking for you?"


    Hearing this, a group of disciples in the southern region laughed one by one regardless of their injuries.


    The fat man, as soon as he heard other people''s laughter, looked at the appointment for a while, then turned around and looked at Liu CAI. He looked at this man with a harmonious face, decent facial features and a little less handsome. However, he said slowly, "Oh, you are the eldest martial brother of Tianxin Pavilion in southern regions, Liu CAI."


    "Yes," Liu Cai replied with a nod, holding back his anger.


    "In that case, it''s easy to say. Your group are younger martial brothers. They are very rude. Since they dare to rob my brother''s things, I''ll teach them a lesson. Don''t you suggest?" The fat man pretended to be very helpless and said.


    With that, after watching Baili keep his promise, he looked at each other sympathetically.


    However, he looked at Liu CAI and saw the fat man''s eyes. He clearly wanted to see his expression in the face of such ridicule and sympathy.


    However, the fat man didn''t see what he wanted to see, but a harmonious and smiling expression.


    But in fact, they all know that this is the best cover up for laughing and not laughing, but the fat man didn''t say it.


    "I''m not strict in discipline. I''ll accompany you here. I''ll discipline them well in the future. I hope you won''t embarrass them any more. It''s also good for me to take them to heal." Liu Cai said and was about to leave with a group of disciples.


    This scene made the white double swords and sword light look silly, but they nagged in their heart. What and what are these?


    The eldest martial brother of these people just came here and wanted to retreat without doing anything. It was too, too... However, while they were still thinking, one of the disciples who left CAI was very angry and said in an open voice, "eldest martial brother, we kept the appointment for hundreds of miles and robbed the magic knife we deserve. The quality of the magic knife is not low, at least it has the smell of prefecture level, It can be said to be a powerful weapon. Does the elder martial brother just want to give up? "


    "Hahaha, Liu Cai, are you more and more promising? Since you''re going to give up such a good thing, "when Liu CAI was shocked, a dignified and powerful voice sounded?


    "Yes, yes, Liu Cai, is that how you practice in Tianxin pavilion? It really opened my eyes to Pingdao. Prefecture level magic soldiers, you don''t want to. I''m not polite to Pingdao. "LIUCai was stupid when he heard the voice. When he was so stupid, another voice claiming to be Pingdao sounded.


    This shocked Liu Cai even more, and there was a dark way in his heart, "can you say that he really got a magic knife to keep his promise for hundreds of miles?"


    LIUCai thought it was his younger martial brothers who thought they were evil because of the magic soldiers on each other, but now it seems that this is not what they think.


    It''s very possible that this thing has existed. It''s impossible for anyone not to be excited to hear that it''s a powerful weapon, even if he keeps CAI.


    "Cai, why don''t you stay first?" When Liu CAI was stunned, another extremely cold and fierce voice sounded.


    "In the lower western regions, tianscorpion, brother Liu, don''t go. We can join hands. I don''t believe that if we join hands, we will be afraid of them." tianscorpio, dressed in a strange black robe, with black hair and expressionless face, went to the front where LIUCai turned to go.


    "In the lower western regions, Huang Kai is willing to help brother Liu recapture the magic soldiers." Huang Kai, dressed in a military uniform, is white in gold and blue in white, coming in the direction of Liu CAI.


    At a glance, those who understand him know that the other party must be a disciple born in the military family.


    "Pingdao is useless. It comes from the western regions and is willing to help brother Liu with his meager strength." the bald young man who claims that Pingdao is useless also shows what he thinks.


    This time, it''s almost that the one in front hasn''t made a statement.


    This scene made Baili keep his promise frown tightly, and a kind of pressure that long people can''t understand emerged madly in Baili''s heart.


    He knew that this disciple, who claimed to be a disciple of the western regions, had real strength. Naturally, he didn''t have to say that all of them were powerful warriors of the half step war emperor. When they met for the first time, they didn''t know what each other used and what they were good at. If they really wanted to fight, they must suffer.


    This point is very clear to Baili who often fights with wild animals.


    For example, there are poison masters, concealed weapons, understanding attributes, etc. These are unknown situations.


    When the crowd looked at me and I looked at you, the disciple who came first, that is, the disciple who didn''t say anything, was the first to shoot. Without anything, he shot directly and slapped his face.


    This palm is to take away the Milky solid, not a weapon, but a weapon condensed with earth gas.


    "Ice burning explosion"


    The sound of ice is as cold as ice. When the other party shoots a ball with a length of half a meter, an enchanting and enchanting sound rings out.


    At this time, they knew that the original shot was a female disciple.


    At this moment, Liu Cai woke up from his stupidity. When he woke up, he felt a cold ice attack around him, including all of them.


    And this scene, the side is to let the fat man pick his eyebrows.

 Chapter 595

    Liu Cai, who woke up, wanted to say thank you. If you look up to anything, but unexpectedly, at the moment of waking up, he was splashed with a basin of ice like cold water.


    He could not imagine that since he was a disciple in the same region as himself, the East was stubborn. For several disciples in the western regions, he might not know anything, but for LIUCai, he was very clear.


    The cold ice at the moment is the indomitable ice attribute of the East. It can be said that in this seabed, it is the time to make great power.


    And Liu Cai didn''t intend to retreat. He said loudly to the people in the western regions, "everyone, help brother Dongfang win the hundred miles and keep the agreement."


    Because at this time, Liu Cai also saw that the indomitable ice attribute of the East could play an unimaginable role in this submarine battle, so he didn''t come to explain it in time and went straight to it.


    Ice belongs to the solid form of water, and the use of ice attribute disciples in the sea is equivalent to condensing ice with the help of seawater. In this case, if it is operated well, it is definitely a great help for them.


    And what they are facing is Baili keeping the contract. This ice Tuo Baili keeping the contract, which has not shown its real strength in front of them, so LIUCai also seizes the opportunity to cooperate with the other party''s attack.


    Because when LIUCai entered the chrysanthemum sea, they had inquired about the experts in various fields and learned the general situation of Baili''s keeping the contract, but to their surprise, Baili''s keeping the contract was really more terrible than they thought.


    It shows everything that you can get the magic knife from the place where the dangerous magic knife is located.


    However, just then, in front of the white double swords, that is, the position where Baili kept the agreement, a deafening sound suddenly sounded.


    They instinctively looked up and saw the ice explosion in the East. When it was about 20 meters away, it exploded instantly. After the explosion, they thought it was the sea water surging and surging, but what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t see the surging waves, In their eyes, only dazzling ice crystals appeared and shrouded around the ice explosion. The shrouded sea water did not know whether it was because the ice explosion was strong or why, since it was frozen around, it covered around.


    Moreover, the final trend also goes towards the area where the treaty is kept for hundreds of miles, such as the sea ice crystal, which crosses the sea world.


    "Buddha said, I''m not as good as hell. Who goes to hell? Two Taoist friends, Pingdao is going to fight." useless. I read the Buddha beads in my right hand and put them on my chest on my left hand, as if I were praying, but I read something unknown in my mouth.


    "The Buddha shines"


    Then there was a golden light and a Buddha light, which seemed to be photographed towards the people who kept the promise for hundreds of miles.


    At the same time, the scorpion and Huang Kai behind him also moved in an instant, but they were blocked by a fat man on one side.


    "Grandma is a bear. Are you looking for death? In front of me, since I dare to fight my brother, I really don''t know how to live or die. "The fat man saw the scorpion''s actions and said in front of the other side.


    "You bastards of the western regions thought I would pay attention to you. You ignorant people are really looking for death." the fat man looked at scorpion and Huang Kaidao like a fool.


    "Death, poison all over the sky"


    "Earth Kay"


    Scorpion and Huang Kai looked at each other, and regardless of the strength of the fat man in front of them, they directly launched a powerful attack.


    The scorpion took a turn of 180 degrees and instantly took a black palm print from his left hand, which was like the top of Mount Tai. Where the palm print passed, the sea water exploded, and the fat man felt uncomfortable all over his body, and an extremely strong danger spread all over his body.


    Because this is not something, but the black palm print. Since it has terrible poison, when rowing through the sea, the whole body of the small fish and shrimp in the sea turns black. The next second, it bursts with a crack.


    At the same time, Huang Kai was not backward at all. He made a false shadow like a general with his hands and killed him bravely with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Where Fang Tian painted halberd, a dark red streamer danced, like a peerless beautiful man dancing in the sky.


    And the surrounding sea water seemed to be squeezed by this powerful force.


    Seeing this, the fat man has no fear. Even if he is two strong Outland men who are higher than his own realm, he is still fearless.


    In his hand, a big seal suddenly appeared in front of the fat man, and then followed his continuous input of local Qi. The big seal kept tossing and turning. As soon as the fat man waved his hand, the big seal seemed to be spiritual and constantly smashed at the scorpion and Huang Kai. What poison is all over the sky and what earth, brother Kai, in front of the big seal, As if frightened, he paused for a moment, and then came the incomparable shock pressure, relentless shock pressure.


    However, an expert is an expert. Although they can tell the outcome in an instant, it also depends on who they are facing. Tianjiao disciples such as scorpion and Huang Kai naturally can''t win with one move, so they react immediately after a pause of three seconds. They are shocked and increase their strength in their hands, The black palm print and the general instantly sent out a powerful force that let the sea know and avoid.


    The two masters who watched Baili keep the promise were useless. They folded their hands on their chest and didn''t know what strange words they were reading. Then they drew around them with their left and right hands. In an instant, the useless whole body emitted a strong Buddha light, as if an eminent monk was blessing the Buddha light to change the living beings.


    Useless. With the blessing of the Buddha''s light, it can be described as majestic, as if like a Buddhist warrior, terrible power may erupt at any time.


    On the East''s stubborn side, the ice attribute and water attribute of one hand were exchanged with each other, turning into two ice dragons and Water Dragons. They rushed towards the hundred miles to keep the promise. They had an unparalleled momentum. With a roar, the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared and shook the bottom of the sea.


    Liu Cai also joined the battle circle, wielding a long sword and all kinds of powerful sword skills, rolling away towards Baili and keeping the agreement.


    All this seemed to crush Baili''s covenant keeping, and Baili''s covenant keeping seemed to feel this. Without saying a word, his body shook, his left foot took a step forward, and a force more terrible than just now, or even his own strength at any time surged out of his body.


    Under this force, a powerful gas field defense was formed within three meters of hundred mile defense.

 Chapter 596

    He didn''t like these Outland disciples. He didn''t expect that since these Outland disciples wanted their own things when they came, they could not be bullied.


    In this scene, the white double swords and sword light standing on one side did not speak, but quietly looked at what happened in front of them.


    A deafening sound, a terrible breath, as if to drown everything.


    When white double swords and sword light looked at Baili''s keeping the appointment, their eyes were full of complex colors.


    When we were together, we still wanted to kill each other. Now the other side is not weak in the face of foreign disciples, so it is invincible and invincible.


    But I am facing this group of Outland disciples. Since I dare not fight, they are very helpless.


    At this time, the breath of Baili keeping the promise is becoming stronger and stronger. It directly impacts from the peak in the early stage of half step war to the peak in the middle and later stages.


    This scene scared the three people who were just fierce. Although they were strong, they didn''t dare to be careless in the face of such a monster.


    But now that they have started, they can''t stop.


    At this time, the breath of abiding by the agreement for hundreds of miles has reached a peak state, and from the breath point of view, it has exceeded the breath of the peak state of the half step war emperor.


    But it''s not the breath of the war empire.


    This scene made the white double swords tremble. The sword light could not see the expression on his face. At this moment, he couldn''t understand how there could be such a terrible situation. It can be said that they never thought about it and didn''t dare to think about it because they had such terrible power.


    The two looked at each other. They both saw an incredible scene from their eyes and wanted to express a shock. "Has he always hidden his strength? What is he going to do???"


    It can be said that they never thought about the idea at this moment, and they dare not think about it.


    And between these streamers and flints, the two terrorist attacks met each other. Naturally, it goes without saying that nature is a terrible big bang.


    The light film of the gas field of Baili compliance did not break, but left traces of fragmentation after the explosion.


    I thought it was nothing. At the last moment, it was torn and broken in an instant.


    "It''s... How could it be possible to keep the promise for a hundred miles? What pill did you use? Since you rely on your Qi field, you can attack us under the crotch," said Liu CAI with a look of disbelief.


    He seemed to go to hell. He couldn''t accept and understand this situation.


    How could such a big turn suddenly come? I can''t understand, I can''t understand.


    Since they just broke the light film of each other''s aura, if they spread it, we will go all the way into the chrysanthemum sea for trial. Finally, since they were humiliated by each other, they may have an impulse to die.


    "Pingdao is also puzzled. Since Baili benefactor forced our attack under his crotch, it''s really unimaginable." it''s useless and unbelievable. He looked at Baili''s keeping the appointment for about a minute, and then reluctantly shook his head and said.


    The East looked excited, but said, "since you have such strong strength, you can let me see if the disciples in the northern region are really so powerful, or..."


    For the questions of the three of them, Baili kept his promise and looked at them coldly, ignoring them, but looking in the direction of the fat man.


    I saw the fat man at the moment, his big seal flying in his hand, constantly attacking with scorpion and Huang Kai, and the fat man''s big seal was like a weapon, invincible and invincible, like me. It didn''t look like the condensation of earth gas.


    It seems to be a real magic weapon.


    However, Dongfang was stubborn. He didn''t give Baili any expression to keep the appointment, but directly shot again.


    "If people are afraid of you, I will not be afraid of you. Hand over the magic knife, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Dongfang''s left and right hands are waving different attack forces and coming towards Baili to keep the promise, while Dongfang''s stubborn tone of not giving up the magic knife is coming this time.


    Hearing this, Baili''s keeping the appointment is also a frown. He has such terrible strength. Since the other party still dares to fight, it shows a truth that the other party may have a dependence that can compete with himself, otherwise it can''t be so.


    Baili kept his promise and didn''t kill LIUCai because he felt that the other party didn''t need to kill himself.


    If you make your own moves, you will only dirty your own hands. However, Dongfang is an alien.


    This made him a little unhappy.


    However, he looked at the East and said faintly, "you really want to fight with me."


    "Why, don''t you dare to fight with my disciples who are at the peak of the half step war empire? Or are all the disciples in the northern regions so timid? "


    Dongfang is stubborn and stared at by Baili''s promise keeping eyes. He said unhappily in his heart.


    With these words, the East was stubborn and did not hide, and a terrible smell came out of his body.


    Then, the sea around him was frozen in an instant. Seeing this, Liu CAI and Wu Wu looked at each other, and then they surrounded each other in different directions.


    But when they did something, the East was stubborn and roared, "you can also intervene in our duel between two ants."


    With that, a strong breath of ice rushed at them in an instant.


    "What..."


    "The East is stubborn. Are you crazy?"


    Useless without reaction, he was directly patted by an ice pick.


    Liu Cai''s side reacted a little faster, avoided the other party''s blow, and then turned to look at the East and roared.


    Dongfang was stubborn and didn''t speak, but snorted coldly.


    The ice power on him exploded instantly.


    "Do you think you still have the capital to be proud of me?" The East is stubborn and says loudly for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Hum" Baili kept his promise and didn''t speak. Instead, he slapped the East and crushed himself.


    If you don''t succeed in one blow, you will get two... The attack of keeping the promise for hundreds of miles is also terrible. Under one blow, the disciples in the early days of the half step war emperor will lose their skin without serious injury. However, under the indomitable attack of the East, they just smashed some ice crystals condensed by ice attributes.


    In an instant, it can be said that the seabed has formed a monstrous land. No one dares to approach within 100 meters.


    Those who were near were either frozen to death or instantly killed by terrorist attacks.

 Chapter 597

    The two fought for half an hour and were still attacking.


    These voices can be said to be a few miles away. Even a group of disciples far away from them began to talk.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a terrible sound?"


    "Yes, is there any terror in that place in the fierce war?"


    "This is possible. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Go and have a look"


    For them, there is a master war, which is definitely an unimaginable benefit for their low-strength disciples.


    It is also a very attractive opportunity.


    For disciples with low strength, if they can watch outside the master war, it is actually an opportunity for their own strength and even a breakthrough.


    After all, the powerful disciples know that they can be strong because they understand the difference between them and the weak, which can also be said to be more correct.


    So watching their war is also a leap for their progress, and they are more likely to get the other party''s storage ring. In this way, they may soar up to 90000 miles, leap over the dragon''s gate and turn into Jackie Chan, and become less weak.


    It may also become an expert and Tianjiao that people admire.


    At the same time, in a sea area, a young man was fighting with a giant turtle bastard. Suddenly, he felt a strong vibration from the rear.


    With a powerful sword move, he forced the latter back and flew away for a distance. Then he stopped and said to himself, "what''s the situation? Is there any cave to be born?"


    The young man said, but he couldn''t see the expression on his face at the moment, but the next second, his sword like eyes looked at the giant turtle fiercely, and then without any reaction, he waved two long swords directly towards the void, and then turned to one direction.


    As for the giant turtle behind him, he didn''t look or pay attention.


    If Zhan Tian is here at the moment, he will find that the other party just waved in the direction of the giant turtle towards the void. Since the giant turtle was cut in half by one sword and two swords, he directly cut his head in half.


    When he died, the giant turtle didn''t know how he died like this. It was too close to his eyes. He just met the other party. I don''t know how many moves, but why was he given seconds by the other party in the twinkling of an eye.


    These gaps made the giant turtle stare at all this with disbelief.


    However, when the young man left, in the other direction, a female disciple in a light yellow cloak also came to the place where they fought with each other.


    However, during this period, many disciples of Xuetian family came in for trial. At this time, they were ruthlessly assassinated.


    This made the disciples entering the place of trial panic one by one.


    And in the place of terrible ice and sea water rolling, there is a great war at the moment, which is coming to an end.


    "I didn''t expect that since your strength is so strong that people can''t believe it, my ice attribute and the strength of the Middle Kingdom can''t suppress you. It''s really surprising."


    After nearly two hours of fighting between Dongfang mingbuling and Baili, Dongfang mingbuling stopped after drinking 100 moves, because he knew that even if he was shooting directly, he might not be able to help each other.


    "Admitted" Baili kept the appointment, gave a cold look at the East, and then flew up. At the moment, the fat man''s battle is almost over.


    As soon as Baili kept the appointment, he saw the fat man''s big seal to Scorpio to suppress, and then a big seal to Huang Kai. Huang Kai''s heart tightened when he saw that Scorpio was shocked and pressed, and his brain seemed to lose the ability to think, but the fat man''s big seal was ruthlessly photographed.


    Huang Kai was stunned and had no power to resist. The moment he was hit by the fat man''s big seal, he was crushed into pieces of meat.


    Huang Kai was killed without any reaction.


    And he was crushed to pieces and buried at the bottom of the cold deep sea.


    However, at this time, I saw several figures flashing in the sky over the fat man and Baili keeping the appointment.


    Then there was a loud voice.


    "Keep the promise for a hundred miles. You robbed all the things of my disciples in the southern region. Since you still dare to kill, don''t give me a word to Taoist Huangshan today. This is your burial place."


    "Where did you come from, fat man? Since you are so ruthless, kill my western region Tianjiao Huang Kai and scorpion. I''m really afraid you won''t succeed in the northern region."


    "And the younger martial brothers who killed me in Tianxin Pavilion in the southern region. Don''t give us an explanation today. Don''t say we don''t give face, so we can bully more than we can."


    Seeing someone take it out, Liu Cai winked at Liu Er Gou and said the same.


    At this time, a very arrogant voice sounded, "keep the appointment for hundreds of miles. I didn''t expect that since your strength is so terrible, but it''s all right, the new account will be settled. I Lanling will have a good calculation with you today."


    "Hahaha, what brother Lan said, today I Wu Shaoqing, it''s time to avenge my broken arm." Wu Shaoqing took a group of disciples and came out from behind the crowd.


    Today, he is still like Wu Shaoqing. Wu Shaoqing is still Wu Shaoqing. The only difference is that he is a one armed warrior.


    However, above his right shoulder, they can clearly see that Wu Shaoqing is carrying a huge sword and his long black hair is flying. When matching the huge sword behind him, it can be said that it is called Yishuai. After watching it, everyone has a feeling of seeing the legendary one armed Xia, but he is not.


    "Fat man''s murderous spirit is too heavy. I''ll spend it in a flat way." it''s useless to see the potential. It also accounts for it, and it also makes up a bunch of high sounding reasons.


    It''s disgusting to hear that fat man.


    However, seeing so many experts gathered, fat people also feel pressure.


    And Baili kept the appointment and went to the fat man and said, "fat man, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right, grandma. If anyone annoys fat ye, I''ll be anxious with him." the fat man said enthusiastically after listening to Baili''s promise.


    It seems that to do these things, for him, it is like treating a beautiful woman who has just been raped by himself, there is no pressure at all.


    He said so, but the fat man was very uncomfortable in his heart. Because of this formation, he met it for the first time.


    The white double swords and the sword light side standing on one side looked at the play with a good face and didn''t say a word.


    "Baili keeps the promise. Are you handing over something? It''s still important to accompany your friend''s life. You should think clearly, "the disciple who claimed to be Tianxin Pavilion said directly to Baili to keep the appointment without concealing it at this time.

 Chapter 598

    So many disciples suddenly came. Baili kept the appointment and the fat man didn''t expect it.


    What they didn''t expect was that since the other party dared to threaten himself, Baili kept his promise and his face sank.


    At the moment, several waves of disciples came over the sea. The most hot eyed man was the man with an iron mask.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know, but he looks very handsome?"


    "It''s more than handsome. Don''t you feel it? The sword Qi on his body made the long sword in my hand tremble slightly, as if I had met natural enemies. "


    The disciples who didn''t take part in the struggle for things were running. They could watch the battle of experts, but they got inspiration from it.


    So many disciples were attracted by the news on this side.


    Such as the man with iron face mask, they are still the first time to see their disciples.


    These people who speak are naturally Tianjiao disciples from all domains who have entered the place of trial.


    Even some female disciples, seeing that the iron face mask is very handsome, have expressed their love for ignorance one by one. If this is not where everyone is located, they may do whatever they are asked to do, and even give their bodies to each other.


    However, some disciples belonging to the northern region said excitedly, "hum, a group of ignorant things, since even Yang shisan, a sword maniac, doesn''t know, it''s really ignorant."


    "Yes, it''s good to enter the range of my northern region from a far away place"


    "I don''t know what their elders think, since they let these ignorant things into the place of trial"


    "You, you..."


    Being satirized by some disciples of the northern regions, the disciples of each region suddenly changed their faces. However, just when they wanted to argue, they only felt their scalp numb, as if they were stared at by something terrible.


    The hair was creepy, and the sweat on his back was slowly penetrating through his skin.


    However, when they looked down their eyes, they were dumbfounded.


    Because I gave them such a terrible and numb look, since it was the iron face mask that the disciples of the northern region claimed to be Yang 13.


    At this moment, they knew that the so-called iron faced masked man was not so handsome on the surface, but a terror in the bottom of his heart.


    And just then, the fat man shouted impatiently, "Tianxin Pavilion, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I''m Wanli Zhuifeng, the last disciple of Tianxin Pavilion. You killed my younger martial brother of Tianxin Pavilion. I''m rude to fix the blame today." claiming to be the last disciple of Tianxin Pavilion in southern regions, Wanli Zhuifeng, with long black hair, square face and big eyes, like a bright night pearl, exudes attractive charm.


    Wanli chases the wind and looks at the fat man''s word by word?


    There is no superfluous words, and the opening remarks have made their position clear.


    Otherwise, it''s all for the magic knife on Baili''s promise keeping body, but it''s not easy to say.


    First, they have been sent to the place of trial by their elders with great magic power, which has made them very unhappy. Now if I clearly say that I am interested in the magic knife obtained by keeping the promise for a hundred miles and hand it in, we can let bygones be bygones. If so, they will become unstable robbers. What''s the difference? Although it is said that the king of the mainland is invincible and respects its strength, it can''t be without a little human nature. Otherwise, what''s the difference between the king and savages and beasts?


    Second, in order to enhance strength, this is an indisputable fact.


    "I don''t know whether it''s Wanli chasing the wind or Wanli mad dog, but it''s also a name. It''s really like a fucking dog''s name, and it''s really manly." the fat man said with contempt on his face after listening to each other''s words.


    Speaking is not taboo at all. You can say what you want to say, which makes the other party crazy. As soon as the fat man finished, the other party burst out a terrible breath and came to kill himself.


    "Grandma is a bear, just in time. I think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. The emperor is on the top. The first style, the emperor''s seal"


    The fat man didn''t grind his feet, so he directly photographed the imperial seal that he had crushed several half step war emperors in the southern region.


    As soon as the emperor''s seal came out, the breath on the fat man instantly became incomparably sacred and unchallengeable. His whole body exuded the breath like a god son and goddess. At the same time, his eyes also had an inviolable imperial light, as if an emperor was about to wake up.


    The imperial seal flying in the sky also emits a bright yellow golden light at this time.


    The momentum is also at this moment, which is much stronger than that of Huang Kai and poisonous scorpion just now.


    This scene made the wind chaser tremble and shocked. "What''s the matter? The boy''s momentum doesn''t drop, but increases, and his breath is also very different. Does the boy prepare any trap for himself to jump in


    Wanli chasing the wind is worthy of being the last disciple. Although he has the ability to respond, it is not something that new people can compare. When he feels that something is wrong, he suddenly stops. Although he was rushed too fast just now, he still has no way to control it because of inertia. He just rushed out a few meters away, and the distance from the fat man was shortened by a hundred meters in an instant?


    "Taoist priest Huangshan and Taoist friends in the western regions, do you just watch the thieves go crazy?" Wanli chasing the wind was frightened by the fat man. He didn''t dare to fight alone. He turned and said to the Taoist priest Huangshan in the South and Zhongqiang in the West.


    "Hundred miles to keep the appointment, and you dead fat man, today I Lanling, I want you to die without a whole body" fell down, and Lanling was the first to make a statement.


    "Two grandchildren, if you want to blame, you and ah 17 are together, and there is the canteen. I Wu Shaoqing always remember that today is your death." Wu Shaoqing walked out of the crowd with a huge sword on his back and one arm and one hand.


    When he came out, Wu Shaoqing was also afraid that others would say he was a one armed Xia. Since he dared to appear on such an occasion, he was shocked directly, and strong sword Qi gushed out of himself. The breath belonging to the late half step war emperor also kept erupting.


    "What, this one armed man, since he is so powerful"


    "Yes, did you see that? The gray air in his body should be a sign of understanding the attribute of the sword? "


    "Isn''t it? And his giant sword, which is also a rare sword? Although it''s not a magic weapon, it''s the most suitable sword to use in the half step war empire. "


    "I can''t believe there are so many horrors in the northern region"


    After Wu Shaoqing showed his breath, there was a 360 degree change in the field.


    At the same time, those who should and shouldn''t have stood up one by one. All the reasons are that the fat man is too cruel and kills his fellow disciples and peers. The other party even suspects that the fat man is a spy of spirit animals. It can be said that the means that should be used and shouldn''t be used are added by them, all of which are added to the hundred mile treaty keeping and fat man.


    The atmosphere in the field can be said to be incomprehensible. However, at the moment when they were about to start, there was a sudden change.


    "What, this is..."


    "Since it''s a person, isn''t it?"


    Because at the moment when they were about to fight, since a figure fell in front of them, it could be described as "falling from the sky"

 Chapter 599

    The sudden appearance of this figure from the sky, for all the people present, just a pair of faces that want to eat people, is now shocked. Similarly, everyone burst out a sentence in his heart, "go to you, don''t you see others doing big things?"


    It can be said that everyone thinks so now. However, standing on the side, the fat man with more and more terrible breath and Baili keeping the promise suddenly made a sound. At the moment when the figure was about to land, Baili keeping the promise flashed away and caught the falling figure.


    However, when he saw the visitor clearly, he said with a shocked face, "ah seventeen, you... How are you?"


    "What, I went?" The fat man''s momentum, which had gathered, dispersed in an instant, rushed to the body of Baili''s compliance and made a rude remark.


    For this behavior of fat people, most people have nothing and are used to it.


    However, just after the fat man rushed over, he just saw that ah Shiqi opened his eyes and clapped Baili''s appointment without saying a word


    At the moment of shooting, it was also a rude remark. However, I didn''t expect to keep the appointment for a hundred miles. Ah, seventeen woke up and would shoot himself. This time, it could be said that it was too late to prevent. With a snap, he was photographed and flew with an upside down gold hook.


    After flying backwards, I only heard a loud noise, ah, seventeen, but I saw the fat man at the first sight.


    "Fat man..." Zhan Tiangang said a happy word to the fat man. Before he said it, he finally came back. When the fat man slipped with Zhan Tian''s hand and pulled it, Zhan Tian fell into the sea. Because he came suddenly, Zhan Tian didn''t have time to run the earth atmosphere guard, so he was constantly rushed in by the sea.


    This makes Zhan Tian want to kill.


    "Cough... Fat man, cough..." when Zhan Tian got up from the water, his mouth was still coughing, and the sea water gushed from the upper corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Baili kept his promise and rushed over from the place of the explosion. He was looking at Zhan Tian coldly.


    Just now he was slapped by Zhan Tian and hit a stone pile in the rear, which slowed him down for a few seconds before he rushed over.


    Zhan Tian also saw the other party, but he didn''t hurt himself. Zhan Tian was relieved. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard a very disharmonious voice behind him, "where''s this wild boy from? Don''t you see that I''m doing something big?"


    Ben watched Baili keep his promise, but the disciples behind him didn''t do beauty.


    "I''m here. Are you all right?" Zhan Tian still ignored the group of disciples behind him, but watched Baili keep his promise and the fat man say.


    Because when Zhan Tian saw the fat man, he had been found by the induction bead. In his rear, there were many powerful warriors looking at them with great killing intention.


    I wanted to say to Baili that I didn''t mean to say anything just now. I didn''t have time.


    "Ah seventeen, I miss you so much," said the fat man, who gave Zhan Tian a brotherly bear hug and said.


    Zhan Tian can see that fat man is really happy at this time.


    The Baili side of keeping the appointment said lightly, "it''s good to come, but now we have to cut off the disciples in front of us. Just now you slapped me. Wait a minute."


    Baili kept his promise to tell the truth. If his body wasn''t OK, he might be hurt by Zhan Tian''s palm, because he was speechless. Zhan Tian didn''t know why. He was so strong.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Zhan Tian''s physical strength has improved again. Naturally, this strength has increased.


    If he knew, he might not think that Zhan Tiangang''s slap was just a casual slap.


    "Okay? I''ll wait? " Zhan Tian turned his head and looked at a group of aggressive disciples, especially Lan Ling and one armed Wu Shaoqing.


    Then he took a step and said, "who did you say just now? Stand up to Ben Shao. Didn''t you see Ben Shao talking to his brothers? "Mom sold the batch"


    Zhan Tian said something later and said a rude word directly, but all the disciples scolded "brain cripple, fool..."


    Wait for some swearing words.


    But they didn''t say it.


    At this moment, Liu Er Gou, who didn''t know what to do, came out and said with disdain, "in the later stage of the little war king, I dare to lose face in front of our children in the southern region. I''ll keep two dogs and take you to the West."


    Zhan Tian looked across from him. This eight foot tall young man with long black hair, since he couldn''t come, he had to send himself to the West. There was no fluctuation on his face. He looked at each other harmoniously. "You have a personality. I like it. I''ll give you a simple decision. You decide yourself?"


    "Hahaha, is this boy crazy? Doesn''t he know the strength of keeping two dogs? "


    "Yes, doesn''t he know the strength gap between himself and the other party?"


    "Yes, it''s looking for death"


    "Isn''t it? It seems that the northern regions are becoming more and more promising. Little war king, dare to talk big. "


    "Wait..."


    A group of young disciples from various places on the opposite side laughed wildly after hearing Zhan Tian''s words.


    And liuer dog also came down to zhantian with a long sword.


    However, Zhan Tian''s face was full of harmony and smiled at himself in the opposite direction.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. Today, I just try how powerful my 3000 pupil is after I take off." Zhan Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    Because he knew whether the opportunity he got in a cluster of inheritance places in Baitong was as powerful as he thought.


    Zhan Tian is also looking forward to this.


    However, just when the other party was ten meters away from him, Zhan Tian''s left eye instantly emitted a white light. There was no sign or hunch. He looked at the other party. When the two dogs reacted and looked at Zhan Tian, they thought Zhan Tian was afraid, so they looked at themselves and wanted to let him live.


    But unfortunately, the next second, his smile deadlocked on his face.


    Then there was a scream "ah"


    When the cry fell, the two dogs did not respond. With a plop, they fell towards the sediment on the seabed.


    "What, what''s going on..."


    "Senior brother Er Gou, senior brother"


    Some of Liu Er Gou''s confidants, when they saw Liu Er Gou''s body falling towards the bottom of the sea, regardless of whether Zhan Tian''s shot would be made, directly jumped on Liu Er Gou''s body.


    "Who else wants to have a hand with me? I''m itchy recently," Zhan Tian said faintly, looking at a group of people around him.


    The people around him saw that Zhan Tian killed people. Since he still said so righteously.


    One by one, his teeth itched with anger.


    After seeing Zhan Tian''s methods, several strong Outland men such as Taoist Huangshan looked at each other and saw shock and confusion in each other''s eyes.


    One face to face, seven holes bled to death, which made them unable to believe.

 Chapter 600

    One person killed a strong man who was not low in strength, which made many people hate their teeth. They couldn''t understand what was going on and why the visitor was so strange.


    Especially the disciples of the southern regions, when they saw that their elder martial brother was beheaded like this, they knew that he was too strange in front of them.


    The disciples of Tianxin Pavilion looked at all this with blood red eyes. Some wisely hid in the crowd, while some didn''t care what was on their side, like fighting and killing.


    "There are no soldiers afraid of death in Tianxin Pavilion. Avenge and kill senior brother"


    "You know, what are so many of us for, not for the magic knife, you kill?" I don''t know who said it. As soon as they said this for the magic knife, the people reacted. The direct reason for their action this time was that some disciples who had already thought about the treasure of the magic knife were crazy and killed them in an instant.


    There''s no way. Martial arts is respected. Treasures are well known in the king''s mainland.


    Those with strength, even if they kill you, you don''t have any complaints.


    It is an indisputable fact that people die for money and birds die for food.


    Hearing the encouragement of the other side, a group of foreign disciples in front of Zhan Tian killed them without saying anything.


    "Grandma is a bear. I think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll seal if you eat fat." the fat man saw some shrimp soldiers and crab generals from the other party. Since this time, he rushed over and shouted continuously, which made the fat man unable to see it. He waved his hand and flew out with a big seal.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was foolish to see this, because he didn''t expect that since the fat man had such a terrible thing.


    Because Zhan Tian could see that although the fat man''s big seal seemed to be made by himself, Zhan Tian''s eyesight was good. He recognized it at the first time. This big seal should be a big seal of the fat man''s essence, and it is a good magic weapon.


    In fact, Zhan Tian thought almost the same, because the fat man''s big seal is a great weapon in the inheritance of the emperor. The emperor''s seal, printed by the emperor, can calm the sky and the sea. Nothing can be calmed. When it is strong, it is strong.


    "What, stop it for me..."


    "Thousands of miles of snow"


    "Tianya moon Sabre"


    "No way"


    "Wudao Tianjing"


    Just when the fat man released the seal, the disciples of the western, southern and northern regions were desperate to kill for the magic knife.


    Such as useless, Liu Cai, Huangshan Taoist, Wanli chasing the wind, Lan Ling, Wu Shaoqing and other strong people all occupied it.


    They didn''t say much. They directly lent their own proud magic weapons to cooperate with their own martial arts and skills, and attacked the big seal taken by the fat man.


    One after another is like five and a half plum snowflakes. When the wind chasing snow starts, it suddenly floats between heaven and earth. Surprisingly, it is clear that there is a war on the seabed, but snowflakes can still fly and float on the seabed, as if they are not affected by the sea at all.


    Liu Cai is also Hao. He takes out a long knife that is as bright as the moon directly from the storage ring. The tip of the knife is like a white phoenix and the body of the knife is like a dragon''s tail. The two are one, about one meter six or so. An extremely fierce knife spirit is emitted.


    On the useless side, at the moment when he could not read the Tao, a golden Buddha light came out from his body. This scene seemed as if he had become an immortal, like ten thousand Buddha lights.


    The side of Taoist Huangshan was different. He didn''t know when a chessboard appeared. It was black and white. He didn''t say much. He only saw that he operated his skills, shining black and white lights flying on the chessboard.


    And these attacks, without any reaction, directly killed Zhan Tian on his side. Looking at the posture, he went to directly attack the big seal of the fat man. Seeing the situation, Zhan Tian was also nervous.


    Because he felt that the power of these Outland disciples was still very strong, especially when they used their own Maces.


    Thousands of miles of snow chasing the wind, one after another flying snowflakes, like a sword rain, attack the fat man''s big seal.


    When it comes to contact with the seal, all the snowflakes, since at this moment, begin to gather. Gradually, at the next moment when the attack is about to attack, all the snowflakes have gathered to form a lotus like a half lotus, emitting crystal light, impacting towards the seal.


    At the same time, Liu Cai roared, "Tianya Mingyue knife, cut all the ends of the world."


    This roar, followed by an unparalleled knife light, cut through the sea and rolled down towards the sea seal with an irresistible trend.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tianbian took a step, and a golden thing appeared in his hand. Then, without giving everyone time to watch, he directly split out in the direction of Tianya Mingyue knife to "chase the romantic moon"


    It turned out that what Zhan Tian cleaved to the end of the world is not the bright moon knife, but the shadow Zhan Tian has never used, and chasing the romantic moon is naturally the last form of axe shadow in the world.


    At this time, Baili kept his promise. Unlike others, he took off directly and went directly to the useless and Huangshan Taoist attack.


    "Buddha''s light is boundless"


    "A smooth river"


    Useless and impolite, he clapped a palm at Baili''s keeping the promise. A golden palm was like a kilo of weight, and came to suppress Baili''s keeping the promise.


    The side of Taoist Huangshan is different. He manipulates his own chessboard. A white son and a sunspot directly form a smooth trend. When the sunspot and white son fly out of the chessboard, they instantly turn into a wild horse running on the grassland and step in the direction of keeping the agreement for a hundred miles.


    Its power is extremely terrible. It is full of the breath of a half step war emperor, which can be described as an instant explosion around.


    Looking at this scene, Lan Ling looked at a group of disciples behind her, and without saying anything more, she directly killed the battle circle as if it were a hundred miles to keep the agreement.


    However, at this time, when all kinds of attacks were only ten meters away from Baili keeping the promise, Baili keeping the promise didn''t know when. Since there was a long sword, he didn''t say much, Baili keeping the promise cut it out, and then the earth gas burst out in an instant. A terrible breath suddenly sent out "ten thousand swords breaking the sky" on his long sword


    At the moment when the sound of Baili keeping the promise fell, some disciples who just came to see the excitement saw a huge sword 100 meters long and 10 meters wide, which was gathered in front of Baili keeping the promise. The next second, they were stunned and directly cut into the terrorist attack of the two people.


    "This is..."


    Useless and Huangshan Taoist priest felt the power of this sword, and they suddenly turned up a storm in their heart, but at the moment of their shock, they heard a horse barking.

 Chapter 601

    Useless and Huangshan Taoist priest were shocked when they saw this move. After ten thousand swords broke the sky, but they didn''t expect that the attack they photographed was only casually resisted, and they heard the horse''s fighting cry, which shocked Huangshan Taoist priest, because at the moment of horse''s fighting, the giant sword was still unstoppable to welcome them to kill.


    This can frighten them silly, but fortunately, they are both strong men who have experienced many battles and do not panic. Otherwise, they may be scared and no longer exist under this blow.


    In contrast, Zhan Tian was attacked by Liu CAI and Wu Shaoqing.


    Liu Cai is worthy of being the last disciple of Tianxin Pavilion. The long knife in his hand is ruthless.


    Wu Shaoqing is also good. He holds the huge sword on his back in his right hand as if he were alive. He dances dazzlingly. In his eyes, there is only a huge sword waving in the air, and the surrounding air and sea water splash everywhere.


    "Wu Shaoqing, very good? Your heavy sword is really good, "Zhan Tian said thoughtfully while fighting.


    "And you stay Cai, I don''t know who you are, but I know you''re not a disciple of my Xuetian family cluster. However, your strength is good, but I''ll make you doubt your life today when you meet me." Zhan Tian dealt with it and looked at Liu CAI and said.


    Zhan Tian has never seen Liu CAI and some disciples in the field, so it''s reasonable for him to say so.


    "Ha ha, boy, since you can fight so many moves with us, you are even more shameless now. You really laugh me to death. Kill my Tianxin Pavilion disciple. You won''t die today."


    Leaving Cai''s face without any reaction, she said hard.


    However, at this time, the white double swords, who had been standing aside, did not know what the wind was, and directly joined Zhan Tian''s circle.


    "Ah seventeen, you finally appeared. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." the white double swords flashed into the battle circle and said with a laugh.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian didn''t respond, but said coldly, "white double swords, it seems that you don''t cherish it well. You should die. I''ll give you a ride today."


    Zhan Tian knew that he was under siege.


    With the addition of white double swords, four directions of southeast and northwest have been formed, which are blocked by each other. It seems that the situation is in crisis, but zhantian is calm.


    On the sea water in the sky, there was an iron face mask floating on the male side, looking at the direction of Zhan Tian with a blazing face. I don''t know why, but in my heart, I thought, "this boy is brave. With the king of war, since there are four masters of the war, and two of the four masters belong to the northern region, and one of them is a disciple of the outer region, I can''t believe it."


    If Zhan Tian in the battle hears Yang shisan''s comments, it''s strange not to faint directly.


    Listen to him, he is belittling himself.


    What are you talking about? You may be Yang Xue''s future husband. Anyway, may it be bad?


    But Zhan Tian didn''t know this, and Yang shisan didn''t know either.


    However, after Yang shisan looked at this scene, Jianguang also stared at Zhan Tian''s circle.


    "Why is this boy getting stronger again?" Jianguang saw that the other party has become stronger again. Which one in his heart is depressed? This is why I worked hard to cultivate the half step emperor, and in the half step emperor''s realm, its combat power is not weak, but after facing a war King''s realm, the pressure is the same as facing a real half step emperor expert.


    This feeling made him really uncomfortable.


    "What a damn boy?" When Jian Guang thought of what had happened before, he was very angry.


    At the same time, there were two figures in the north and east of their war, standing there and watching all this.


    In the north is a disciple in a black cloak. As for what he looks like, no one can see it on the side.


    However, if someone is here, he will find that there is an extremely strong killing intention on the other party, which is not like those people in these wars or the killing intention on the edge of life and death, and this killing intention seems to be born and appear on the other party.


    In fact, this is not a person. This is a killer, a terrible killer.


    The disciple on the other side looked at the killer deeply and didn''t speak. Instead, he quietly looked at the peerless war between Zhan Tian and them.


    But he said, "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian, I didn''t expect that since you came here, it was really surprising."


    After reading, the other party seemed to think of something. "I don''t know where your family cluster has been placed by you. Since you dare to go to the snow family cluster north of the northern region alone, I can''t believe it."


    At the moment, the man who spoke was also staring at the circle of Zhan Tian''s battle. In his hand, I don''t know when, a black long gun appeared in an instant. The long gun emitted a strong breath, and this breath also had a very different breath.


    On the body of the long gun, there is a black dragon pattern on the side, which makes the gun look majestic and unmatched.


    However, the other party thought for a few times, still sighed, and finally had no intention to make a move.


    Then the spear disappeared and there was no figure. If Zhan Tian was there, Zhan Tian would recognize the other party, because the opposite party was Fang Ze, the young master of Fang family in Siling county.


    As for why the other party has such terrible strength, Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know.


    At the moment, the battle has been going on for nearly an hour, and zhantian fat man, Baili Shouyue and others are sweating, and their hands holding the sword are sore.


    It''s nothing for Baili to keep the promise. As for Zhan Tian and the fat man, they are pitiful. You know, when they suffered such a war, and they are extremely powerful opponents.


    Every move, every form, must attack carefully, otherwise it may be difficult for him to deal with the opponent.


    The fat man''s side is the most depressed, because Lanling comes up with a crazy attack. The way of attack is to attack recklessly, and every move makes the fat man a great headache.


    And Wanli chasing the wind made him cry and laugh.


    Because the other party''s attack is so difficult, a half ice crystal lotus is used around thousands of miles to pursue the wind. If it weren''t for his big seal, he might have been killed by the other party''s half ice crystal lotus several times.


    In cooperation with Lanling''s crazy attack, he directly let the fat man fall into the disadvantage.


    The fat man is the most depressed one in this group of battles.


    "Grandma is a bear. I really think I''m a bully. Huangtianyin, hit me hard and kill these bastards." the fat man scolded while controlling Da Yin?

 Chapter 602

    The fat man also lost his temper. He thought when he had been treated like this since his strength was improved.


    If you don''t abuse others like a dog, how can you be abused by each other? This should be the first time.


    However, even if the fat man is suppressed, he also does not shrink back, but launches a crazy attack. It goes without saying that the attack is strong.


    His big seal is something that many people are afraid of. Now the fat man roars while fighting.


    "Grandma, bear, you ants still have some strength? I almost couldn''t do it. "Fat man is not swearing and uncomfortable.


    For this situation, Zhan Tian and Baili kept their appointment. They were very ashamed. They didn''t think about it.


    My good brother is so wonderful.


    It''s not just a personal miracle, but also a battle.


    Especially Zhan Tian, who knows everything about the fat man, is also very funny. When he once faced the enemy, he was trembling with fear. Now it''s not like that. Now he doesn''t forget to scold in the battle. This situation makes Zhan Tian cry and laugh.


    In my heart, I thought, ancestors, what kind of combat is this.


    However, the battle soon raised eyebrows. As before, Baili kept his promise and used a sword skill. It took nine cattle and two tigers to suppress the two generals. However, he was also hurt a little, because the chess board of Huangshan Taoist is not easy to provoke, and the injury is reasonable.


    On the other side of Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian is basically at a disadvantage, because white double swords and Wu Shaoqing unexpectedly attack like a crazy attack, which makes Zhan Tian very depressed. He just saw the fat man being abused by others. Now he didn''t expect to be treated the same, which makes Zhan Tian speechless.


    But fortunately, Zhan Tian is not a person who has never seen big winds and waves.


    "White double swords, you''re so anxious to die. I''ll let you know today that I''m not easy to mess with. I''m not a soft persimmon." Zhan Tian shouted as he spoke.


    It can be said very insistently.


    Because at this moment, Zhan Tian is holding a sword with both hands, a black-and-white sword in his left hand and a purple shadow sword in his right hand.


    The two long swords of terror are under his control, and Zhan Tian''s confidence is doubled.


    "Boy, you wait to die?"


    "Boy, I forgot the Revenge of the broken arm, but I, Wu Shaoqing, have a good memory, so today you are waiting to bury my lost left arm."


    The white double swords and Wu Shaoqing are entangled by Di Di, and Zhan Tian is also bitter on his face.


    But now he knows that if he encounters any enemies in the future, don''t be soft hearted.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how I died one day.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian secretly remembered.


    If you are like white double swords and Wu Shaoqing every time, you really can''t bear it today.


    So Zhan Tian is not polite. His whole body exudes a terrible smell of cold ice. In addition, his eyes are white and purple, and his right eye is purple with thunder and lightning. It seems that there is an extremely terrible force to burst out. At this moment, white double swords, Wu Shaoqing and Liu CAI are also greatly shocked. They can''t imagine what Zhan Tian will do at this time.


    "No, hurry up. This boy is going to launch a terrible attack." Liu Cai sees Zhan Tian''s situation. Although he doesn''t know what attack means Zhan Tian has, he already knows that he can''t be good at present.


    So he said loudly first.


    However, at this time, the sea water centered on zhantian was frozen in an instant.


    And it is still spreading. This scene is also greatly shocked to be seen by the stubborn East.


    "In the middle of the ice attribute, this... This..." Dongfang was stubborn and looked silly for a moment?


    "What level of ice attribute is this? How can there be such a terrible smell?" the East was stubborn. After feeling the smell emitted from the frozen ice crystals, his eyes stared at the boss. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    You know, he is also a martial artist of ice attribute, but his own ice attribute is also compared with the other party''s ice attribute. It''s just one day and one place. Why is there such a big gap.


    This was the first thought in his mind. It was incomprehensible, incomprehensible.


    But at this point, even Yang shisan, wearing an iron faced man, frowned at this moment, because he had felt the threat, a threat from a class that did not belong to the same level.


    Because he can also feel that although it seems nothing, in fact, this breath of ice attribute makes him have the impulse to be unable to use the sword.


    On the other hand, Wu Tianxiang''s peerless side couldn''t believe it and said, "sister Tianxiang, this boy is a strong enemy."


    "This kind of ice attribute, the general ice attribute warrior, even the warrior in the later stage of ice attribute, may not be his general," Wu Tianxiang said with a frown.


    Several disciples around Wu Tianxiang listened and nodded with deep understanding to agree with each other.


    "Shit, how can you understand the ice attribute? This breath..." the fat man was close to Zhan Tian. After feeling the ice attribute breath, his body trembled and scolded.


    Look at him, he is very afraid.


    Baili kept the appointment and took a deep look at Zhan Tian, then stepped aside to prevent Lan Ling and Wanli from chasing the wind.


    At this time, Zhan Tian moved. He only heard Zhan Tian roar "frozen miles"


    "Blood moon, the first sword"


    Zhan Tian casually spit out a few words, and then shocked everyone with wide eyes.


    "What, this boy, unexpectedly... He used two things at once and launched two different attacks at the same time"


    "The world is crazy. Who are these people? Is he still human? "


    "God, my brain didn''t respond. Isn''t that incredible?"


    "Did you find that this kind of attack can mobilize the power of heaven, earth and Qi around him after he clapped a palm of ice in his left hand? What terrible martial arts are these?"


    "However, you can''t see the blood moon in your right hand. It''s like a blood moon hanging on the sky, but the sword Qi on it is a headache."


    The disciples watching around felt Zhan Tian''s attack, and their hearts jumped wildly.


    "No, let''s use the strongest means, or we will all be killed." Liu CAI was the first person who had seen the world. He roared at the white double swords and one armed Wu Shaoqing.


    At this moment, he has passed away.

 Chapter 603

    The sudden outbreak of Zhan Tian''s power can be said to make Cai tremble. No matter what he thinks, he didn''t expect that the boy in front of him is also a strong man who understands the attribute of ice, and still understands the powerful Tianjiao in the middle term.


    What bothered him most was not this. What bothered him most was that some boys in front of him were obviously just disciples of the late war king. However, he had never heard of or seen the ice attribute. He was an expert in the half step war empire, and he was also the last disciple of Tianxin Pavilion in southern regions. He was actually in front of this ice attribute, He actually felt the unprecedented pressure and weakness.


    Liu Cai is always a master. Anyway, he comes from the edge of life and death. In this case, he just stays silent and says loudly?


    However, Wu Shaoqing and the white twin swords launched powerful attacks on their sides. The white twin swords changed their faces and didn''t say much. When they woke up from the dead wood, Bai DA and Bai Er merged in an instant to form a very strange person. His body was nothing, but his head fell from the forehead to the heart of the door, It was as if someone had cut a sword from top to bottom.


    There was a scar, but it looked like someone had just killed a sword, but there was no blood flowing out, and the nose seemed to be divided into two parts, a intact lip, straight towards the chin, neck, and down from the chest. Naturally, they didn''t know the following situation.


    This situation is too scary. If it is at night, it will be scared to death. I don''t know how many disciples with similar strength.


    As the predecessors said, if you are not afraid of danger, you are afraid to die. It is the most oppressive thing for the martial arts disciples to die like this.


    "The two disciples can actually be integrated together. Is this noumenon and separation incredible?"


    "Isn''t it? You see, he seems to have become two halves after merging together. Can''t you say it''s not his separation? "


    "How is this possible? Is there anything special in this situation?"


    "This is not necessarily..."


    Before these disciples finished talking, they heard terrible bombing sounds in front of them.


    At this time, they found that a huge gray sword rose from the bottom of the sea and directly cut into the ice crystals on the bottom of the sea. At the same time, a bloody moon like the moon had no fear, as if it were even more terrible. Under the eyes of the people, it directly hit the middle of the huge sword.


    At the moment of contact, only a click was heard. The giant sword and blood moon were deadlocked for about three seconds, and the giant sword was broken. At the moment of breaking, the front section of the sword tip fell out of the front due to inertia, and hit the sea water that had been frozen by the war angel with ice attribute. Unfortunately, when the giant sword was just one meter away, In an instant, it was frozen and motionless, as if it had never appeared.


    The blood moon is also at the moment, and its strength is weakened by about half. A round of blood red blood moon is also dimmed at the moment, not as much red and bright as just now.


    And Wu Shaoqing didn''t know why. Looking at the remaining blood moon power, he didn''t dodge, but stood still.


    And the side of the eye is staring at the boss, as if to see something impossible?


    "How can you stand well? Isn''t this a death attempt?"


    "Yeah? The power of the blood moon, but it was ashamed of the huge sword just now. Although almost two-thirds of its power has been consumed, it can''t be hard to resist? "


    "Yes, it''s suicide."


    None of the disciples around him was optimistic about Wu Shaoqing''s behavior.


    "Young master, young master, what are you doing?"


    "Come on, save the young master"


    "Yes, save the young master"


    While a group of people were not optimistic about it, they followed Wu Shaoqing''s disciples and several disciples who belonged to the Wu family in the snow family. At this moment, they also shouted wildly.


    Wu Shaoqing seemed to be reassured. Without any reaction, he just stood in place, and the side of the Epee in his right hand was still like the incredible scene he saw when he came out of the sword just now.


    At this moment, the blood moon was close to Wu Shaoqing. However, at this moment, three figures flashed in front of Wu Shaoqing without any hesitation. Without looking at Wu Shaoqing directly, they clapped out with one palm. At the moment of shooting, all the disciples around heard the rumbling explosion.


    At the next moment, where Wu Shaoqing had just been, the sea suddenly turned red.


    A smell of blood drifted away. Some people around were in the mood of watching a good play, but the next moment, they were destroyed by three figures, and immediately shouted, "shit, how can I save it?"


    "Yes, it''s a fucking disappointment"


    However, these outlets scolded and even looked like dead father and dead mother. When Wu Shaoqing was in the place just now, there was a bright sword light. I didn''t know where to whew, and he was killed by sword light in an instant.


    At this time, the white double swords were also strong. A move of Yin-Yang chop directly killed the ice crystals condensed by Zhan Tian''s ice attribute.


    However, what everyone didn''t think of was that the yin-yang cut out by the white double swords turned into a black-and-white sword cut. Without any hesitation, they came directly to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian seemed not to move, but the next moment, they were shocked, because the yin-yang sword was also cut by a bloody crescent moon. When it was nearly half a meter outside the ice crystal, a bloody crescent moon blood moon directly cut into the black-and-white yin-yang sword.


    The moment they met, the bottom of the sea seemed to shake in an instant.


    At the same time, LIUCai, who rushed in front of him, didn''t know where to go at this moment. He killed between Wu Shaoqing and the white double swords.


    Holding a long knife like the bright moon, at the moment of rushing out, he hung a gold hook upside down to the sky, and the man with the knife cleaved directly from above Zhan Tian''s head.


    The long knife in my hand is like a bright moon. At this moment, it seems like a scenery on the bottom of the sea, which is very eye-catching.


    At this moment, Liu Cai also seemed like a god of killing, but from the perspective of everyone, it was like a combination of people and knives to prepare for the final killing.


    However, at the next moment, when the surrounding disciples were stunned, an extremely strong killing intention appeared, and then a scream was heard.


    "No, there will be killers in the place of trial."


    Zhan Tian frowned and felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Instead, he looked at the fat man and Baili and said loudly, "fat man, pay attention to the killer. There''s a killer approaching."


    Zhan Tiangang said that he had almost reached the unity of man and knife. I don''t know why, he fell directly like a broken kite to the place where Wu Shaoqing had just shot.

 Chapter 604

    For the sudden situation, Liu Cai didn''t expect that when Zhan Tian reminded the fat people, he already felt that there was a killer close to him. Unfortunately, when he heard Zhan Tian''s words, he was directly killed by a ruthless killer and flew out with a sword.


    "Who, ah"


    "What kind of killer is it?"


    "You''re Moro''s killers"


    "No, are you killers of the killer organization?"


    Ah, ah, when the roars sounded, I heard the sound of weapons on the whole seabed.


    And the scene was in a mess.


    Zhan Tian saw the situation. The next second, he quickly began to look around the fat man and Baili.


    The next moment, he panicked, because he saw five or six killers in black killing the fat man''s back, and so did Baili keep the appointment?


    Zhan Tian didn''t care so much. He shouted "fat man, be careful in the back."


    When the fat man heard this, he trembled and took a big print with his backhand.


    Unfortunately, because the number of the other side occupied an advantage, the moment the fat man''s big seal was photographed, it was raised by five black killers. At the moment of lifting, another killer who didn''t take action directly stabbed the fat man''s back with a sword.


    The fat man is also alert. After yelling bad, he quickly soared into the air.


    Unfortunately, he was still a little slow. Because he was in the sea, the fat man was directly pierced by the other side''s sword on his left leg.


    "Ah, I''m a babe. Do you really think fat people are vegetarian?"


    "Ah, it hurts so much"


    The fat man also reacted quickly. Instead of drawing his sword in a hurry, he endured the pain and kicked directly at the other party''s head. The other party may not have thought that the fat man was so fierce that he was kicked to break his head on the spot.


    At this time, Zhan Tian killed the fat man and cut it out with a sword.


    Ah, I only heard a sound. Seeing the bad killer, I turned and left.


    Unfortunately, Zhan Tian killed one directly, broke his waist and revealed it directly from the sea.


    After all this, Zhan Tian came to the fat man. With a wave of his hand, the fat man disappeared in an instant.


    He ran into 3000 Dao palace and began to recover from his injury.


    Zhan Tian''s side went to help Baili keep the appointment. Baili kept the appointment, because under the reminder of Zhan Tian, without saying a word, he directly soared into the air and flew out of the sea.


    Suspended on the sea, when Zhan Tian came out, he saw that Baili kept the agreement and was besieged by eight people in black.


    "Ten thousand swords break the sky"


    Baili kept the appointment as if he also sensed Zhan Tian''s coming out. Without saying a word, he directly cut ten thousand swords into the sky, turned into a semi-circular sword light towards his chest and cut at the other party.


    At the moment of cutting out, he directly found the direction of Zhan Tian and flashed in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    "Baili keeps the appointment. Are you okay?" Zhan Tian hurriedly said when he saw that Baili kept his promise.


    "It''s all right. Where''s the fat man?" Baili kept his promise and didn''t say anything. He said something coldly and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, but I''m resting now." Zhan Tian said with a smile. He heard several figures around him and immediately surrounded them.


    Hearing that the fat man was actually resting, Baili kept the appointment. He knew that the fat man had been hurt by someone. A strong killing intention on Baili kept the appointment exploded in an instant.


    "Baili keeps the promise and hand over the magic knife, or none of you will want to leave." at this time, attack the eight killers who keep the promise and instantly surround Zhan Tian in the middle.


    Then I heard a saying full of cold.


    Hearing this, Baili kept his promise and was very nervous, because he found that others said he was cold enough, but now someone, with his voice, made his soul tremble. This coldness made him frown.


    "Who are you and why did you appear in the trial place of Xuetian family disciples?" Zhan Tiandao asked the speaker back-to-back instead of keeping the promise.


    Listening to half a day''s words, the other party was also funny, but he didn''t look like laughing.


    "Boy, you deserve to know us," said a man in black impatiently.


    He was about to shoot Zhan Tian, but he was interrupted by the man in black who just spoke.


    "Oh, you are the disciple who reminded Baili to keep his promise at the bottom of the sea just now?" The other side said with a shocked face.


    But he seemed to think of something.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Zhan Tian said indifferently.


    There is no worry, and there is no meaning not to say.


    "Do it, kill them for me." when the other party heard that it was determined that the current king of Lien Chan was not a boy, the other party shot directly.


    The meaning of looking at each other is to kill Zhan Tian and them first and get what they want from Baili''s keeping the contract.


    "Kill" Baili kept his promise and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. When he saw that the other party wanted to start, he didn''t say a word. He took the lead in soaring into the air, and Zhan Tian didn''t lag behind, followed by him.


    A group of killers in black didn''t jump into the air as expected, but they were one step slower than Zhan Tian.


    "Hum, if you want to go, can you go?"


    The killer who spoke just now thought they were going to escape when he saw Zhan Tian they were flying. He snorted coldly and rushed in front of Zhan Tian. If there was no extra words, he shot directly at Zhan Tian.


    The speed is so fast that Zhan Tian and Baili can keep up with the appointment a little, so as not to be suppressed.


    On the other side, Wu Shaoqing, Liu CAI and others were also entangled by four or five or two or three killers.


    Some disciples with low strength screamed on the side.


    Especially the disciples of Tianxin Pavilion in the southern region were pestered by four killers. A group of disciples just resisted.


    When the disciples fall down, they may understand a truth. If they are afraid of death, they can only be killed. There may be a little hope for resistance.


    So they attacked one by one like a desperate attack, one by one, and I had to cut you two. Only in this desperate battle did many disciples not be killed in an instant.


    In the place where the sword light is located, there is a river of blood now, as if this moment has become a massacre of killers.


    "Ah, save me, save me, don''t want to die"


    "I don''t want to die. My family has an 80 year old mother. I..."


    "I haven''t * * yet? I don''t want to die? Ah "


    "I can''t leave my wife widowed at home, ah"


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless disciples were killed.


    The sea water has been dyed blood red, no different from blood, and in the air, there is heat and temperature.


    It can be described as a real human massacre.


    The sky has become blood red. At this moment, no matter the disciples in the South and West, they can only become the soul under the sword of these killers.

 Chapter 605

    While fighting, he focused on everything around him with his imagination. At this moment, he was also angry.


    Looking at the blood flowing from the surrounding disciples, Zhan Tian''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    He couldn''t understand why these killers slaughtered so many disciples.


    This made Zhan naive and didn''t want to do anything. The disciples who fought with him were directly split by his sword.


    Then he angrily said, "you murderers, I killed you today."


    For Zhan Tian''s roar, these killers seem to have not heard it. They attack Zhan Tian crazily. Every move, every form, is so strong.


    The roaring war genius, regardless of this group of people, looked at all this indifferently and directly killed each other.


    The shadow sword didn''t hesitate. In Zhan Tian''s hand, it was waved by Zhan Tian. Powerful sword Qi surged around the shadow sword.


    And the surrounding air, as if at this moment, also became extremely uneasy.


    All this makes these killers excited.


    Because as killers, if they don''t have the same martial arts as themselves and the target of killing, it''s also a kind of loneliness.


    But fortunately, zhantian is not so boring.


    "The first sword in heaven"


    "The second sword in heaven"


    "The third sword in heaven"


    ... Zhan Tian is like an angry lion, holding a shadow sword, stabbing the black killer one after another.


    The breath on his body is becoming more and more terrible. One sword after another, like a meteor chasing the moon, stabbed five swords in a row. Then a killer accidentally burst his head and died when the fifth sword stabbed out in zhantian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think of this either.


    "No, the boy''s breath is getting stronger and stronger"


    "Hurry and kill"


    The killer in black who spoke just now didn''t respond after seeing that Zhan Tian''s breath was getting stronger and stronger. He shouted directly at the four killers fighting with Zhan Tian.


    Hearing this, the four killers, without any reaction, threw four swords at Zhan Tian''s head, and then flashed to the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    "North rosefinch, South Xuanwu, West Green Dragon and East White Tiger, gather the supreme killing sword for me"


    The four killers each made their own seal on their mobile phones and photographed their own seal on the sword they threw in the sky.


    The moment I just photographed, I saw Zhan Tian''s surroundings and suddenly burst out a terrible brilliance.


    Around Zhan Tian, the next moment, without any response, it''s like rain. No, it should belong to rain sword.


    Especially in the place shrouded by the four black killing swords of the four killers, the rain sword falls very fast, and the power of sword rain is also the most powerful place.


    "No, this is..."


    Zhan Tian felt the rain sword falling on him, and he seemed to think of something in his heart.


    "Is this the four spirit sword array???" Zhan Tian frowned, 100000 why.


    Zhan Tian wondered why these killers could master this sword array.


    But the immediate solution is these killers.


    If the opponent really arranges the four spirits array, he will have to suffer.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t say much. The ice attribute opens instantly and drives directly to the extreme.


    A terrible smell of cold ice poured out of Zhan Tian''s body.


    And the cold air is no more terrible than at the bottom of the sea.


    Zhan Tian wanted to use cold ice to directly freeze the four people who arranged the array.


    As long as their own cold ice freezes them, even if they have strong strength, it is impossible for them to arrange the four spirit array.


    However, the leader of the killer in black, who had never shot, changed his face when he saw that Zhan Tian actually wanted to use ice attribute.


    He didn''t speak and shot in an instant.


    "A sword of ten thousand miles"


    After the other party spits out four words, the figure disappears in an instant, and Zhan Tian is also at the moment. He immediately separates a separate body, guards around himself, and sees the other party disappear.


    Three thousand pupils opened in an instant at this moment. The next moment, he saw a dark shadow and killed him in front of him.


    On the other side''s long black sword, at this moment, it was covered with a layer of black sword Qi. This sword Qi became more and more powerful as it approached Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He just killed a bloody moon and a bloody moon from Zhan Tian''s separate hands in an instant.


    Without any hesitation or any sign, Zhan Tian''s killer is rushing towards Zhan Tian. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian could make evil moves and write an attack at this moment.


    When the blood moon cut at him, he waved his sword in a hurry to resist.


    When the roar fell, I saw the shadow flying back, but my mouth was constantly spitting blood.


    Had it not been for the chrysanthemum over the sea, the other party might have been killed directly. Unfortunately, on the sea, when the other party was about to fall into the sea, the black sword in his hand had no impact. There was a perfect action of a fish swinging its tail and bounced up directly.


    But when you stand still, the blood side of your mouth keeps spitting out.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s split side pursued and hit hard.


    When Bai Li kept his promise and fought with a group of disciples around him, Zhan Tian, surrounded by 400 arrays, killed a killer who supported the operation of the four spirit array. The four spirit array immediately stopped running and directly emitted a bright white light from the center of the four spirit array.


    The white light broke through the air above and rushed directly to the sky.


    The other four people, after shouting bad, stopped decisively.


    One dodged and disappeared, and zhantian was miserable.


    "What..." before they could shout, they were drowned by the explosion of an earthquake.


    The explosion was nothing else. It was caused by the explosion when the four spirit array stopped working.


    The four spirit array used four kinds of auras to support its operation. When Zhan Tian killed one, the other three people reacted a little slower. The aura in the four spirit array was in an unbalanced state in an instant.


    In an unbalanced state, there are only two words, explosion.


    And Zhan Tian was trapped by the aperture formed by the four swords of the four people. He was lucky not to be killed.


    "It''s killing me..." and 200 meters away, a meteor like thing flew in the air, and there was a sound of eating pain on it.


    If someone is there and someone sees it, they will think that monsters and are big explosions.


    However, this is naturally not others, it is Zhan Tian.


    Because of the explosion just now, Zhan Tianji directly operated the stone forest monument. Although it was blown up, it didn''t blow up the body, but it just blew up on the stone forest.


    However, all this is pitiful to Shi Lao. Shi Lao''s strength is not as strong as yunlao and tuntianteng. He only has the strength of the peak of the half step war emperor. In the face of the explosion of the four spirit array, he was directly fried to spit blood and seven meat and eight vegetables.

 Chapter 606

    Zhan Tian also has no way to deal with old Shi''s situation. He saved his life just now, which moved Zhan Tian very much.


    After all, in this world, how many people can treat themselves sincerely and how many can use their lives to save themselves. Is it only stone old?


    Old Shi is the spirit of a special treasure, but for Zhan Tian, he is his biological father. Although he has no biological kiss, Zhan Tian doesn''t want to say anything about all this along the way.


    Zhan Tian knows this better than anyone else.


    "Old Shi, how are you?" After Zhan Tian fell to the ground, the stone tablet forest was immediately put away, and old Shi also returned to his heart.


    As Zhan Tian spoke, he ran Wan Mu Ling Jue and Mu Ling Zhu, and constantly rushed to his heart to heal Shi Lao.


    But the conscious side is asking nervously, Mr. Shi.


    "Master, it''s all right. Just have a rest. You have to rely on yourself for the next thing." old Shi didn''t expect that his master was so concerned about himself. Old Shi smiled knowingly and coughed a few times. He was very weak.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say. Needless to say, Zhan Tian knew that old Shi was seriously injured and consumed his energy and spirit. Even if he could help him recover from his injury, he had to let old Shi rest.


    "That old stone, I''ll recover your injury. You''re resting." Zhan Tian said, old stone didn''t object or say anything more, but calmed down.


    In this way, no matter where he is, Zhan Tian constantly inputs healing Qi to his heart.


    On the other side, the fat man and Baili Shoushou are also besieged by a group of black killers. The situation is not optimistic, because they are now scaly.


    The most pitiful thing is that Baili kept his promise, because these killers insisted that he get the magic knife. Baili kept his promise is one of the worst situations, worse than Zhan Tian. Fortunately, at the critical moment, iron faced man Yang shisan saved Baili kept his promise.


    "Baili keeps the promise and hand over the magic knife, otherwise none of you can run away." a group of killers attacking Baili keeps the promise, of which the leading killer has no feelings, said coldly.


    At the moment, Yang''s 13th hand held the Baili side of the treaty, and his clothes and trousers were wet, because Baili''s treaty keeping had no combat power and the earth gas had been consumed too much.


    Without the protection of earth atmosphere, Baili kept his promise and had to fall from the sky and directly into the sea. Without the protection of earth atmosphere, Baili kept his promise and almost choked to death. Fortunately, Yang shisan saved him, but his clothes and trousers were wet.


    "Baili keeping the promise has been forced by you to consume all the local Qi. Now you are in a coma. What else do you want to do?" Yang shisan can''t see any expression, but the voice from under the iron surface is sonorous and powerful.


    "Is your excellency going against us?" The killer leader felt the strong breath on Yang shisan and didn''t dare to act rashly, so he endured his anger in the corridor.


    Because they can feel that when Yang shisan finished speaking, a strong killing intention spread out.


    But the murderous side has a terrible sword breath, which makes their scalp numb.


    However, these are just the leaders who can barely feel it.


    Because of all this, Yang shisan covered it up very well.


    "I said, he has exhausted his Qi..." Yang shisan said, and a pair of pupils shot a terrible sword light and directly stabbed the latter.


    "Sir, you..." seeing this, the other party roared, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t finished yet.


    See each other''s neck, as if stuck by something, a pair of eyes are staring at the side of the boss, almost protruding.


    The next second, when everyone was stunned, a figure appeared silently in front of the latter. With a wave, the sword light emitted by Yang shisan was turned into invisible by a powerful force and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Do you have to take care of my affairs?" However, when everyone didn''t respond, only Yang shisan and the other side had four eyes opposite each other. When they looked at each other for about ten seconds, they came to follow you faintly.


    When he finished saying this, the other party didn''t look at Yang shisan, but looked at Zhan Tian''s direction.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Yang shisan frowned. He found that the other party didn''t take himself in the eye.


    And the strength of the other side, he clearly felt almost like himself, but he felt very dangerous.


    For this, Yang shisan also hesitated a little.


    But in the end, he insisted, looked at the place where Zhan Tian flew out, and then said faintly, "I just said."


    With that, Yang shisan''s breath became more and more terrible, and the surrounding air seemed to be squeezed by this breath.


    In the left hand, on the side is the waist, holding a hundred miles to keep the agreement.


    The latter saw Yang''s insistence and didn''t get angry or rush to do it. Instead, he looked at Yang with a quiet, harmonious and smiling smile and said, "Yang thirteen, Yang thirteen, is it so worth your price to keep the promise for a hundred miles?"


    "What price..." Yang shisan also heard the other party''s words, and his face became gloomy for a moment, but he didn''t dare to be careless at all, but looked at the latter with vigilance.


    Yang shisan was also very shocked. He didn''t expect that in this trial place, these killers actually knew themselves, and it seemed that they had seen them before.


    This makes Yang shisan very puzzled.


    "What''s the price? You''ll know later." the other party didn''t speak, but directly shot.


    This time, Yang shisan''s ferocity was aroused.


    Without saying anything, he shot directly. At this moment, Yang shisan was like an unsheathed magic weapon, which could be killed at any time.


    On the other side, Zhan Tian has helped old Shi recover from his injury, and then stood up to turn around. However, at this time, a very discordant voice sounded.


    "Zhan Tian, where are you going?"


    "Elder martial brother, let me kill this boy directly. Many of our people died in his hands just now."


    The voice fell, and a ripple suddenly appeared in the quiet sky. Then, a group of killers in black came out.


    "What, this is space transmission..." Zhan Tian saw the situation and didn''t say anything, but stared at the space behind the latter.


    Because it can be transmitted from nowhere. Zhan Tian was shocked by this means.


    Even if it was old cloud, he had never heard of them, let alone seen them.

 Chapter 607

    Zhan Tian was shocked when he called out his name. He didn''t expect to meet his disciples in such a place.


    This made him unimaginable. Even if Yang shisan had a high status in yangtianzong, he didn''t recognize himself, but before the other party arrived, he could directly call his own name, which made him unable to understand.


    What''s going on here? But I just reacted and haven''t calmed down my mood. I was shocked again.


    What''s more, countless martial artists didn''t expect that in this special space, the other party actually transmitted directly from space, which made Zhan Tian''s mind hot.


    Because what he learned is that the martial arts in this world can explore the existence of space only when they reach the realm of war saint. Now, what appears in front of him is actually a direct space transmission. If this is a crazy thing, it can only be solved by Zhan Tian himself.


    "Isn''t this boy scared silly?"


    "Yes, look at his sample?"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what adults think. They want to kill such a fool"


    When Zhan Tian was stunned, he was scolded in an instant.


    "Master, master..." and the old side of Shi in his heart roared in Zhan Tian''s heart at this time.


    After hearing each other''s words, old Shi also had a black line on his face. In his heart, he scolded his ancestors all over.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Who are you?" Zhan Tian was awakened by Shi Lao''s words and said with a wary face.


    And the breath on the body is surging with crazy increase at this moment.


    A breath of ice attribute, Hao did not hide it.


    This posture, zhantian, is to prepare for battle. It is not concealed at all.


    A group of black clad killers on the opposite side also looked at Zhan Tian. For this, they didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was so calm at this time.


    But how about this? They are all the strong men at the peak of the half step war emperor, and they are all killers.


    Especially when they saw that Zhan Tian was just a king of war, they all showed a bitter expression, a face like looking at a dead man, and looked at Zhan Tian coldly.


    Their expressions, which could not be seen from the side, were all covered up under the black cloth.


    In the blink of an eye, there were six half step war emperor masters.


    The lowest four are the later stage of the half step war emperor, and the other two sides are the strength of the peak state of the half step war emperor. All this surprised Zhan Tian.


    In fact, countless people were surprised, let alone Zhan Tian. This moment can be described as an accident in a super accident.


    The breath of these six people came out of the moment, there was no cover up, but directly released.


    Some disciples who were fighting desperately around were shocked when they felt this breath.


    "How can it be? What strength is this? How can it have such a terrible smell?"


    "Is it the strength of the emperor''s territory?"


    "But isn''t that right? Doesn''t it mean that the place of trial is only suitable for the disciples of banbu war emperor? How could he be an expert in the war empire realm, and there are as many as six? "


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you see? There was another person in front of them, ah, isn''t that seventeen? What are they doing? "


    "Yes, they look like they''re going to do it?"


    "Isn''t it? Ah, what did seventeen do to let such a powerful man stare at it? "


    At the moment when the six people came out of the space transmission, the surrounding disciples, black killers, immediately stood up to the attack in their hands, but all hung over the chrysanthemum sea.


    But the disciples and disciples are all together, and the killers and killers are all together.


    However, when six people came out, some killers with good eyesight were directly hidden in the space and disappeared.


    No one noticed this scene. The group turned their eyes to the six people.


    But some of the disciples who are easy to use just ride away without the killer''s attention.


    Some disciples who hadn''t responded and some stupid disciples looked at each other, and talked about each other.


    On the side of the black killers, there are one here and one there, without any appearance of gathering together.


    And at this moment, Zhan Tian''s breath became more and more terrible.


    Although not as strong as the six, they are not behind.


    The six people opposite were also greatly shocked when they saw this situation. They widened their eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    "Zhan Tian, what a surprise? Your strength can compete with us. I really underestimate you. "


    "But so what? There are six of us here, and you are only one, and you are just a poor little role of ant and King''s territory."


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. If he just looks like this, how could senior brother send us to kill him?"


    The six killers were also surprised to see the extremely cold ice attribute smell on Zhan Tian.


    But I was just surprised, and then I recovered my cold face, and then the smell of killers came out of them in an instant.


    The murderous spirit on him, without any hesitation, rolled directly towards Zhan Tian.


    It seems that they want to threaten Zhan Tian with their murderous spirit. Unfortunately, they find the wrong person.


    Without any hesitation, Zhan Tianbian directly released the breath of the peak in the middle of the ice attribute.


    In the next second, he was also unscrupulous and murderous. In a twinkling of an eye, he was directly blocked by the cold breath released by Zhan Tian, ten meters away from Zhan Tian''s terrible cold breath, without any inch.


    "What, the mid peak of ice attribute? How is this possible? How can you, a little war king, understand it?"


    "No, did you see that his understanding of ice attribute is very strange, and he can freeze space"


    Just as everyone was about to fight, a killer shouted.


    Hearing this, the other five killers frowned.


    I have a bad hunch in my heart, but fortunately, they are all killers, killing countless people. The hunch for this moment is just an instant to hide the past.


    After all, they are not simple killers. They are top killers.


    Only half a step away from the peak and later strength of the war emperor, their murderous spirit can attack people. Can such a killer be simple.


    With murderous spirit, you can kill. The world is absolutely crazy.


    If Zhan Tian hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know who you are. If you dare to kill me, you must be ready to be killed." Zhan Tian said coldly.

 Chapter 608

    Looking at these people, Zhan Tian didn''t respond at all. There was only endless fighting intention.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Zhan Tian has nothing to say. In this way, the war broke out in an instant.


    "Why is this boy so weird that he has such terrible combat power?"


    "It''s very unusual. If we only come here, he may kill us directly."


    However, while the people were talking, Zhan Tian cut out a sword in the air, carrying endless momentum and a curved moon arc sword light to meet the six people.


    With this attack, the world was dark, as if the end had come. No one could believe that such an attack was only sent by a small war king.


    However, to the surprise of countless people, Zhan Tian retreated and separated from his body. The strength of each of the five bodies is almost the same as his own strength.


    This time, the eyes of the surrounding disciples were staring out. They couldn''t believe whether what their eyes saw was true, but everything was real.


    No one knows that the second form of the body method phantom of Zhan Tian''s cultivation is called Shadow division, which means that it can only belong to the trumpet for auxiliary separation, and it can be divided into up to nine separation at a time, and the strength of each separation is not much different from the body. This is the strength of the phantom. When Zhan Tian encounters this situation in every war, Will not hesitate to use this move.


    Soon, they took office. Zhan Tian gave their identities to their opponents, guns and sticks one by one.


    But he is the killer who is on the peak of a half step war emperor.


    The other party saw what he had done was funny. He didn''t want to do it himself. He also looked at himself like an ant. On the other side, the war had begun.


    And the other half step war emperor''s peak strong man, when facing Zhan Tian''s separation, was also as cold as ice. He didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to do it. Zhan Tian couldn''t cry or laugh when he saw it.


    These people despise themselves and are also showing off their nobility.


    However, Zhan Tian moved at this moment, and the shadow sword in his hand didn''t respond. Zhan Tian held it. The phantom moved and instantly turned into thousands of ghosts. The moment he didn''t give the other party a hand, he directly launched the first sword and the second sword... And on the sword body, he also carried terrible ice power. They gathered, launched at the same time and cut off the other party''s head.


    This is terrible. I don''t know what to say.


    At this moment, the power of stabbing the sky sword is also displayed incisively and vividly.


    "What..." the latter thought that zhantian was just ice attribute, but he couldn''t hurt himself in the realm of zhantian, but the next moment, he was very wrong.


    Because after Zhan Tian''s stabbing sword was cut out, he didn''t have any hesitation. He cut it directly to his head. In the face of Zhan Tian''s stabbing sword, it seemed to pierce the sky. He was also anxious.


    However, the killer is a killer, and he is not an ordinary killer. When the stabbing sword is close to him, he quickly retreats. Then in front of him, there is a killing sword that belongs to their killer. At the moment of appearance, a black sword spirit rushes madly towards the killing move stabbed by Zhan Tian.


    Unfortunately, the power was not enough. Before reaching the destination, when it was about ten meters away, it was directly frozen by the ice power emitted by Zhan Tian, and crashed into the chrysanthemum sea with a click.


    The disciples around, whether they are killers who kill without blinking an eye, Xuetian family cluster and disciples from the southern and western regions, are also greatly shocked.


    Some people actually asked, "do you know who this disciple is targeted by the killer? How could it be so terrible? "


    "Isn''t it? I heard that this disciple is a newcomer in the trial of Xuetian family cluster. What''s his name? "


    "No, the newcomer is so terrible. He is the strong man at the peak of the half step war emperor."


    "We don''t know this. It''s great anyway."


    "However, we haven''t seen the strong man at the peak of the half step war emperor fight with others, but now there are terrible killers, so we can clearly know how terrible he is."


    The disciples and killers around had to pay formal attention to Zhan Tian''s terrible combat power.


    The black killers are always ready. Once there is any change, they will directly join the battle circle.


    At the moment, Yang shisan pushed back the enemy and went in one direction, but he was carrying a man in his hand, as if he had just hit a beast.


    However, something unexpected happened to everyone. After I didn''t know how many rounds of the war, the half step emperor''s later killing was directly separated by Zhan Tian. A move of lightning Jue plus a sword stabbing the sky, combined with the sword attribute, broke his head in the case of the other party''s carelessness.


    The latter was that he didn''t know how he had so much without beating, but no one answered him all this.


    He killed the other party and joined another killer battle circle in the later half step war emperor. The other party was startled when he was killed by one of his companions. However, at this moment, Zhan Tian seized the opportunity and hit the other party hard. However, before the other party reacted, the other split side stabbed him with a sword from behind him and killed him directly.


    The two half step war emperors were killed in an instant.


    This time, the killer in the later half of the war with his own body was also distracted. He was momentarily contacted by Zhan Tianhan ice and felt his whole body hollowed out in an instant.


    However, the strong man at the peak of the half step war emperor has always stood in a high position. As soon as the cold ice just touched, the other party retreated madly and withdrew 100 meters away in an instant.


    "Impossible... How can there be such a terrible ice attribute? What is this ice attribute?"


    If the other party is not wearing a black veil, Zhan Tian can clearly see that even the killer is not calm at this moment, because they immediately know their situation as soon as they touch.


    Unfortunately, he is still a little weaker.


    At that moment, he seemed to think of something, and immediately shouted to another strong man at the peak of the half step war emperor, "do your best, don''t keep it."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian''s side gave a direct order and retreated in an instant. Unfortunately, if he didn''t change back, he might be killed in an instant. Now he just has the power to turn into an energy to rush into Zhan Tian''s body.


    The others were not so serious, only slightly injured.


    But the good thing is, kill two killers in the later half step war emperor, and the other killer in the later half step war emperor has been seriously injured at the last moment.

 Chapter 609

    Looking at the other party, Xiaoya actually gathered together, while another killer at the peak of the half step war emperor was dragging his left hand frozen by Zhan Tianbing''s attribute. He also gathered with the other two killers, and then stood together.


    Then he looked at Zhan Tian with an incredible face, then looked at the frozen left hand, and looked at the frozen white left hand.


    Another killer in the later half step war emperor also asked with concern, "elder martial brother, are you all right?"


    Listening to each other''s concern, the latter did not reply, but shook his head.


    The killer side of the other half step war emperor came over, because neither of them suffered any injuries, not even minor injuries.


    Came over and quickly checked the whole hand. After a while, he said with an ugly face.


    "What is this ice attribute? How can it be so terrible?" looking at the hand that has been frozen by the cold ice, another killer at the peak of the half-step war emperor said helplessly.


    For them, how can the general ice attribute freeze them, let alone just the medium-term ice attribute? Even the later ice attribute may not freeze them.


    But now it''s different. It can be frozen just at the moment of contact, and the most important thing is that the latter''s left hand is still spreading.


    "Kill the boy quickly. We''ll go back immediately and see if there''s anything that can help you melt the ice." the killer in the later half of the war emperor said coldly.


    Then he looked at Zhan Tian. When Zhan Tian saw the other party looking at him, he stood up and said, "you come and want to go. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    Zhan Tian said, without giving the other party time to breathe, he suddenly rose a bloody light, but surrounded Zhan Tian''s right, and the cold side of the ice attribute occupied Zhan Tian''s left, and then two shadow swords appeared in Zhan Tian''s hands.


    At this moment, the flames and ice burning around seemed to be pulled by something strange. They did not interfere with each other. At this moment, Zhan Tian seemed to become two or two people. No, it should be said that they were two and a half people, but in fact they were one person.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples and killers around were shocked, took a breath, and talked with disbelief on their faces.


    The killer on the opposite side was stunned and thought, my grandmother, what is this and what? Why can people do this.


    "No, younger martial brothers, this boy''s strength is stronger than just now, so be careful." he dragged his frozen hand and didn''t worry about his frozen pain, so he quickly said loudly.


    After hearing this sentence, the other two half step war emperors flashed away in an instant, opened a distance, and then took out their own killing swords, a strong killing intention, which spread out without concealment.


    The war can be said to be imminent, and the battle side is regardless of them, but directly rushed to the killer dragging the frozen left hand.


    There is no doubt about the speed of the phantom. After a few breaths, they have already killed their senior brother before the other party reacts.


    And they didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was so difficult to deal with. He shot directly at their senior brother.


    "Amazing sword"


    "Kill the sword and cover the sky"


    Their eyes turned red when they saw Zhan Tian coming out to their senior brother. They thought Zhan Tian''s goal was theirs just now?


    That''s why they opened their distance and prepared for the war. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that the speed of fighting heaven was too fast. Just two blinking moments, they turned into countless illusions and killed their senior brother. Their senior brother''s strength is greatly damaged now. You know, his left hand is frozen, and the whole left hand is in a state of life and death without any vitality, These ice sides did not give in or stay, but thought of his shoulders.


    At this time, he wanted to resist, relying on his right hand, and he had to allocate some strength to resist the erosion of the cold ice. Even if he was strong, he could not resist the attack of next Zhan Tian.


    Now Zhan Tian is not weaker than when he fought with himself just now, but stronger, which makes him helpless.


    Looking at Zhan Tian who killed himself, he sighed powerlessly, and then closed his eyes.


    Zhan Tian thought it was nothing to kill, but when he was about to get close, the shadow sword in his hand was about to cut into the other party''s head. When it was only about one meter, the latter moved. He just felt that an incomparable force erupted on the other party''s body. An illusion rose from the other party''s body without any hesitation, and Zhan Tian''s shadow sword was also at this moment, There was no sign of an inch of progress.


    Zhan Tian seemed to be under an unprecedented pressure and rolled down towards himself.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian couldn''t resist it. With a puff, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    However, at the same time, the heaven and earth formula in the battle celestial body, somehow, at this moment, it automatically operated. The blood color divine skill and WAN Mu Ling formula in the body also operated at the same time. At the moment when the heaven and earth formula operated, an extremely ancient and mulberry breath came out of the body, and looked at the phantom behind the latter.


    On the side of blood moon god skill, a strong blood color barrier appeared on the surface of Zhan Tian''s body and shrouded Zhan Tian in it.


    So that no one can hurt him.


    Wan Muling''s Jue side swam in every vein of Zhan Tian, repairing every inch of his vein.


    At this moment, the injured viscera began to repair.


    Gradually, the phantom side of the latter was suppressed by the breath released from the war object, and gradually leaned back, as if it could be crushed at random.


    However, at the next moment, the latter''s expression began to coagulate, and then the other party''s face was cold, which seemed to determine what. The left hand stood up slightly. When the left hand stood up, the green veins on the other party''s face burst up, as if accepting some inhuman punishment.


    Then Zhan Tian clearly saw that the latter''s mouth instantly spewed a mouthful of blood and melted into his left hand. At the same time, the scene of Zhan Tian''s difference appeared. He saw that the latter''s frozen left hand turned into blood in an instant, and then recovered the way it had been during the activity.


    However, Zhan Tian clearly felt that the smell of cold ice still existed, but now the other party didn''t know what strange means he used to fuse temporarily.


    At the next moment, after the other party''s hands can move, I saw Zhan Tian rush in the opposite direction, and the terrible phantom behind the other party rolled away as if it had been ordered.


    In such a twinkling of an eye, Zhan Tian was dumbfounded. Because of the other party''s action, he was instantly hit and flew, as if like a ball, I don''t know where he flew.


    At the moment of flying, Zhan Tian lost his perception and reaction.

 Chapter 610

    All of a sudden, everyone looked silly.


    Especially the latter can summon phantom combat.


    However, for some powerful and knowledgeable people, they can still see the situation at a glance.


    But all this is no longer important. The important thing is that the other party has solved the situation, and then it''s time to fight them.


    So many disciples ran away at the first time. Without any reaction, they turned and ran.


    Because they know that next, although their opponent has been killed, they are still very angry about their left hand.


    No way. All they do as killers is kill.


    "Elder martial brother, this boy should be dead?" The assassin at the end of the half step war emperor, who had the lowest strength of the other party, saw his senior brother and actually used that move, so he thought that Zhan Tian should have died by now.


    The means for the elders to stay in their younger generation''s body is to kill a boy who has not even reached half a step of the emperor''s territory. Isn''t it easy to catch?


    "You, how can it be so easy, poof," said the latter weakly.


    With that, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then it was about to fall from the sky.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother..."


    "No, leave quickly. The ice on his left hand is eroding towards his body."


    "Elder martial brother, how can we go?"


    Hearing the words of another killer at the peak of the half step war emperor, the latter was stunned.


    Subconsciously said.


    For him, the most dangerous thing now is their senior brother.


    "How do I know that? Master, he''s an old man. He just sent me to experience. It''s not the time to go back now."


    The latter is also embarrassed.


    However, just when they had nothing to do, there was a ripple in the air behind them, and then a sound sounded.


    "Tianya, what''s wrong with him, how to activate my prohibition of leaving him in the body?" just when they were about to say something, they heard the voice behind them before they reacted.


    The moment is a shiver.


    "Elder, the thing is like this..." the strength is only half a step. After hearing the voice again, the killers in the later stage of the emperor Zhan trembled, and then said respectfully. Soon, they told the whole story. Among them, what should be omitted should be omitted, and what should be added with oil and vinegar should be added with oil and vinegar. It can be said that Zhan Tian is an unforgivable evil, providence will not forgive.


    "What, how could there be such a thing..." however, before the voice fell, I heard the other party''s voice disappear, and the latter''s body disappeared before their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother..."


    "Elder martial brother, what''s wrong with him?"


    When they saw the latter disappear, they shouted loudly.


    "You two should pay attention, this cold ice is not simple, I''ll take Tianya back." after the voice fell, there was no ripple in the space, and I couldn''t hear a voice anymore.


    The remaining two looked at each other, and each saw helplessness from their eyes.


    No way, because they know that if their identity is different, their treatment will be different.


    But when they think about it, they are right. As a martial artist, whether it''s a killer or a demon defender, don''t they bear it alone?


    Then the two exchanged a few sentences, and then went in different directions.


    In fact, if Zhan Tian was on the scene just now, he might find that the powerful killer he fought just now was an old acquaintance, but if so, he might not accept it directly.


    When they left, the other killers kept searching for the sect disciples from all directions, hunting one by one.


    Whether in the chrysanthemum sea or in the empty chrysanthemum sea, there are no fewer disciples killed.


    Most of them are disciples of various domains. Some are looking for Wang Fengfeng and Tianjiao, the pope in the half step war empire.


    Under the eyes of these killers, only those who were slaughtered.


    One day, at the place where they fought in zhantian, a vortex constantly gathered on the sea. In the center of the vortex, the side is constantly absorbing the blood of the surrounding dead disciples. Gradually, gradually, the blood vortex is growing.


    You can see blood swirls, a smell of blood and tickets all over the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a strong smell of blood? Where did it come from?"


    "What kind of killing happened?"


    "It''s impossible. Although there are many disciples in several major regions, they can''t be killed."


    "With such a strong smell of blood, something big is going to happen."


    "Impossible? How could anything happen in here? "


    When the blood color vortex is getting bigger and bigger and the blood smell is getting stronger and stronger, it can be said that the martial artists in the whole chrysanthemum sea have begun to make a commotion.


    At this time, the yellow chrysanthemums around the blood vortex began to turn blood red, which was very evil.


    Everything here, Zhan Tian, who was hit and flew, didn''t know what was on his side. At this time, he was lying in a colorful flower cluster, white, blue, red, earth color, all kinds of colors, basically.


    The most unexpected thing for them is that there is an extremely dangerous cloud floating in this flower cluster, which can be said to be a paradise.


    The clouds turned black and red and looked very strange.


    Around the flowers, the side is full of mountains and fields. At a glance, it is boundless, as if there is no border.


    But the most numbing side is the black and red clouds floating in the sky.


    Because these clouds have unimaginable toxicity.


    And Zhan Tian on the ground woke up gradually at this time.


    When he saw everything in front of him, he was stunned, because he didn''t know where it was, but the scene in front of him was so dim.


    He was weak and tried to stand up with his left hand, but when his hand was about to move, he found that it hurt "ah, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Zhan Tian lost his temper.


    Pain can be described as connecting fingers to heart. If you don''t feel pain, you will die and live.


    "How could it hurt so much, ah, ah?" Zhan Tian endured the pain and instinctively wanted to stand up at once, but he found that every move of his body could make him lose his temper.


    Now it''s like that. I can''t move if I want to.


    This is worse than death.


    "Master, you''re awake," said old Shi weakly at this time.


    "Zhan Tian, where have you been? How can you have such domineering poison gas?" the supreme demon girl sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind at this time.


    "Demon girl, isn''t this the ten thousand poison swamp?" Zhan Tian suddenly thought of something and exclaimed?

 Chapter 611

    Soon, Zhan Tian learned from their mouths that the world of black and red clouds in front of him was the poison swamp he had been looking for. What he didn''t expect was that he would find it so easily.


    But think about it, if it weren''t for the killer''s means, I probably didn''t know when to find this place.


    Now, they''ll find it directly.


    But directly involved in it, which made Zhan Tian speechless.


    Because at the moment they spoke, there were five level beasts attacking them.


    This made Zhan Tian cry and laugh. When was it that he was attacked.


    He is very weak now, not to mention the level 5 beast. Even a random beast may be able to kill him.


    So he had no choice but to call the thin man out to protect the Dharma. Zhan Tian wanted to start recovering from his injury.


    "This place is too dangerous. We must restore our strength as soon as possible, otherwise they may be in danger." after Zhan Tian sat cross legged, the forest of stone tablets also flew out of his heart and shrouded Zhan Tian.


    In this way, Zhan Tian sat cross legged and the day passed.


    During this period, the thin man carried an iron sword, but killed more than one beast to disturb Zhan Tian''s recovery.


    However, these beasts are not very powerful, they are all at the level of war king, and they are not enough to see in front of the real half step war emperor, thin man.


    Although the beasts in the ten thousand poison swamp are full of poison.


    Although thin people are difficult to deal with, the good thing is that there are no powerful beasts.


    1¡¢ The thin man guessed that the area where they are now may be the edge of the ten thousand poison swamp, so there are few beasts, which is natural and normal.


    2¡¢ With his current strength, even if he meets a beast of half step level 6, although he can''t kill it, he has no problem guarding Zhan Tian from being disturbed.


    In this way, time passes very fast, and Zhan Tianbian has recovered 7788, and his face has gradually become better now.


    It''s not as pale as it was just now.


    The mouth is now red.


    Soon, after the third day, Zhan Tian''s eyes suddenly opened.


    His eyes are like several different planets, constantly changing, shooting out from Zhan Tian''s eyes like divine light.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian was like an immortal. No one could match him.


    "This is..." the thin man was seen by Zhan Tian''s eyes, and his whole body trembled instantly. A kind of pressure from his soul made him have the impulse to kneel down.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, Zhan Tian recovered as before.


    "Thin man, what are you doing?" Zhan Tian asked curiously when he saw the thin man who was about to kneel down.


    The latter listened to Zhan Tian''s words and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    There is no language in my heart. What is this? It''s obviously your own problem. You pretend you don''t know. This way makes him catch a cold.


    "It''s all right, Zhan Tian, you finally wake up." the thin man suppressed his emotions and asked with a smile of concern.


    "It''s all right. I''ve recovered. I just feel very weak." Zhan Tian can''t tell what''s going on.


    See the thin man smiling concern, he is also smiling, you said.


    "It''s good to recover, but your eyes were really sharp. I''ve never seen you with such eyes," the thin man said helplessly.


    Zhan Tian was confused after hearing this.


    "The eyes are sharp, aren''t they?" After listening to this, Zhan Tian was stunned. What is the situation.


    The thin man nodded with a smile and didn''t speak. Next, the thin man directly returned to the 3000 Dao palace.


    Leave Zhan Tian alone.


    Outside, because chrysanthemum sea gathered the blood of many disciples killed by killers, everyone began to be restless.


    Because of such a strong smell of blood, but it is very unusual.


    Therefore, all the disciples and killers in the chrysanthemum sea are coming in the direction of blood gathering.


    They also want to find out what''s going on.


    During this period, the fat man who escaped from the killer was constantly looking for a hundred miles to keep his promise.


    But fortunately, Baili kept his promise and didn''t find it. On the side, he met Bai Yunfei who had just changed.


    "Fat man, OK, your boy broke through the half step empire. You can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured." Bai Yunfei and the fat man flew all the way, teasing all the way.


    "Shit, you dead snake, give you a face," said the fat man, throwing a punch at Bai Yunfei.


    "Why, do you envy, envy and hate your boss? Now I''m handsome and handsome again. Yushu faces the wind a lot," Bai Yunfei said shamelessly while dodging the attack of the fat man.


    Hearing this, the fat man took it in an instant.


    "You dead snake, I really convinced you that the world is fat. I''m so wise and powerful. Now I find that I''m shameless. I''m still there all the time," said the fat man contemptuously.


    "Shit, fat man, what''s your expression? Look at the handsome, casual and handsome boss. He should have strength and character. He is simply handsome, "Bai Yunfei said.


    When the fat man heard this, he couldn''t help but fly with the white clouds.


    The fat man can be said to be cruel and cruel. He made a seal with his hands. Without saying a word, he directly hit baiyunfei with a big seal.


    "Shit, boy, don''t force your boss? Otherwise, I''ll let you taste my means. "Bai Yunfei also saw the extraordinary of the big seal and shouted in an instant.


    In this way, the fat man and Bai Yunfei came to the place with the strongest blood smell.


    At this moment, in the poison marsh, Zhan Tian is constantly purchasing weeds, wild fruits and wild flowers encountered along the way.


    However, during this period, I also saw some half step spirit fruit spirit grass, but they were cleaned up by Zhan Tian. This time, Zhan Le bloomed.


    Zhan Tianbian has purchased almost all the medicinal materials for refining condensed pulse pill. Unfortunately, it is still the most important medicinal material, condensed flower.


    But on this day, Zhan Tian was lucky enough to break out.


    Finally met the flower he had been looking for.


    "Is this the condensed flower? It''s really different from other spiritual flowers. "Zhan Tian looked at the bloody flowers in front of him. He couldn''t express his excitement.


    Looking at this bloody flower growing on a huge rock, at this moment, it has opened, and the flower is as bloody as a Sara plate, which is very beautiful.


    Zhan Tian stepped on it without saying a word.


    "No, this is a half step level 6 blood bear." when Zhan Tian was about to reach the condensed flower, a strong wind rushed to Zhan Tian''s left.


    This shocked Zhan Tian.


    But imagine that the bead moved and understood in an instant. It turned out that there were wild animals guarding next to the condensed flower.


    It surprised him.

 Chapter 612

    In fact, Zhan Tian knows that there are no beasts to guard the general Tiancai and Dibao, but some special Tiancai and Dibao will be guarded by beasts as their guardians.


    This is the same everywhere. This is the special Tiancai Dibao, which is naturally different from the general Tiancai Dibao.


    The special treasures of heaven and earth are gathered in the essence of heaven, earth, moon and moon. Such treasures of heaven and wealth can be described as "hard to find".


    It''s as if it was destined.


    But these days, the war broke out in an instant.


    The dark Emperor Dragon Fist mercilessly crushed the blood bear.


    The blood bear is a bear that is about the same size as Xiao Jin''s body.


    Just because it is called blood bear, because its hair is like blood. If you touch it, it will stick the color of blood.


    Because of this, it is called blood bear.


    Similarly, the special guardian beast of natural wealth and earth treasure is also very special. Some people say that its bones are blood colored, not white like others.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian is excited to see him. If it is really as recorded in ancient books, then this blood bear can be described as a treasure.


    "Human beings, cultivate... Be... Rampant and gather flowers. They are the treasures of heaven and earth that I have guarded for many years. You should touch" the blood bear was scared when he saw the dark Emperor Dragon Fist bombarded by Zhan Tian at this time.


    But on the surface, he said unconvinced.


    "Why, are you learning to speak now?" Zhan Tian saw that the blood bear was talking haltingly at this time.


    Said disdainfully.


    "Man, you''re so angry with Ben bear, ah"


    The blood bear said with a roar. One bear claw, I don''t know when, actually patted Zhan Tian''s head, while the other claw directly faced Zhan Tian''s dark Emperor Dragon Fist.


    The two dragons, Hao, did not hide his fierce light and killed the latter.


    Before the head of Zhan Tian was photographed, the claws of the blood bear were blown out by Zhan Tian''s fist.


    After flying out, I don''t know where it hit. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains roared.


    When Zhan Tian saw that the latter was shot flying, his first action was to dodge and rush directly to the condensed flower. With a flash of his hand, the condensed flower instantly appeared in Zhan Tian''s 3000 Dao palace.


    "Old Shi, how''s it going now?" after Zhan Tian received the condensed flowers from 3000 Taoist palaces, he quickly spread a message and asked old Shi.


    "Master, it''s all right. I can refine it now."


    "Master, give me a quiet place and I''ll refine it right away."


    Shi Lao said and hurriedly put forward the environment he wanted to refine.


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he naturally arranged Shi Lao in the training room in the 3000 Dao palace, and he was still a training room that had not been trained.


    After all this, Zhan Tian found that the blood bear didn''t know where to go.


    "Is this blood bear too timid? "Zhan Tian ran away directly" is also a bitter smile.


    This beast, just learning to speak, has such a high talent.


    Realizing that he was not easy to mess with, he turned and ran away.


    This is the first time for Zhan Tian.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    At this time, Zhan Tian turned his bloody magic skill and went to the depths of the poison marsh.


    Along the way, I didn''t meet a human. I met flowers and plants, and rarely met wild animals.


    As for the danger, the side is everywhere. If the blood color divine skill he practiced could not transform these poisons, Zhan Tian might be a dead man at this time.


    However, it''s good that I have practiced the blood magic skill. If I had been replaced by someone else, I might have died long ago.


    But at this time, the change came.


    I saw the sound of crawling around Zhan Tian, getting closer and louder.


    "What''s going on???" Zhan Tian looked worried. He didn''t know that the unknown danger was approaching.


    But the next moment, he released his imagination beads and found that a group of black spiders appeared around him.


    Yes, it''s a spider, and it''s colorful. It''s very scary.


    And they are not big, the size of a spindle.


    Crawling all the way, I don''t know what to spray in my mouth all the way, like a net or their unique poison.


    Looking at these, Zhan Tian felt his scalp numb.


    The sky can''t rise, and there are such terrible spiders underground.


    "Master, be careful, these are five poisonous spiders. The huge poison is extremely terrible. Each of these five poisonous spiders now. As long as the human attack on the king of war, the general king of war can be killed instantly and use sky fire to protect his body." at this time, swallow tianteng quickly said.


    Hearing the reminder of swallowing tianteng, Zhan Tian quickly released the blood holy flame protection.


    When the bloody holy flame protected Zhan Tian''s whole body, the five poisonous spiders around him seemed to be instructed and rushed frantically towards Zhan Tian''s body.


    When he came, he was touched by the terrible blood holy flame. In an instant, five poisonous spiders chirped. Then, the spiders stained with the blood holy flame turned into a trace of power and poured into Zhan Tian''s body.


    It turns into an energy and is absorbed by the savage evil body of zhantian.


    In this way, the five venomous spiders don''t know what''s wrong. More and more, and the poison is also more and more terrible.


    If Zhan Tian''s evil body hadn''t worked at this time, Zhan Tian might have been poisoned.


    The flowers and plants around zhantian are rotten at this time.


    On the soil around zhantian, there are some reticulated things, but they are shining in colorful light, which is very beautiful and spectacular.


    "Where the hell do these five poisonous spiders come from? How can they be so terrible?" Zhan Tian said to himself, looking at the five poisonous spiders around him.


    Before his words fell, the voice of swallowing tianteng sounded again, "master, be careful, there is a five venomous scorpion."


    "Master, there are little golden snake, colorful centipede and other poisonous things"


    "Master, where did you come from? How could you have these things? These are the most poisonous things in the world." tuntianteng said. He was worried. Zhan Tian didn''t know these things, but he knew.


    These are one in a million poisonous things. Any one can poison the existence of the half step war emperor.


    "What, so many..." Zhan Tian said and quickly explained the situation here to tuntianteng.


    As soon as he heard this, tuntianteng was very anxious and angrily scolded, "master, why did you come to the ten thousand poison swamp? You really want to die. Don''t take me with you."


    Zhan Tian looked at the different crawling poisonous things around him.


    His face was green with fear.


    The sweat on the forehead, side is at this moment, is also like rain.


    However, when Zhan Tian was in a dilemma, a light suddenly flew out of the center of his eyebrows.


    At the moment when the light appeared, the five venomous spiders, five venomous scorpions, little golden snakes, colorful centipedes and other poisons around suddenly stood firm and did not advance towards zhantian.


    "Yan Tianji, you''re awake." Zhan Tian''s eyes saw that the other party was not someone else, it was Yan Tianji who was unconscious.

 Chapter 613

    Zhan Tian was stunned by the sudden appearance of Yan Tianji. He couldn''t imagine what he would do at this time to die?


    "Zhan Tian, it''s all right. These poisonous guys came here because the condensed flowers disappeared. Now that I''m out, there''s nothing wrong," Yan Tianji said. Zhan Tian saw the other party turn around and say to the group of poisons behind him.


    "We''re just passing by. We don''t mean to disturb you. Please make it convenient."


    "Human beings, it''s convenient. You can hand over the condensed flowers, otherwise..." when Zhan Tian looked at Yan Tianji, a group of poisons came out of the depths.


    This figure, Zhan Tian knew without looking, was the blood bear who had gone back.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party came from the depths.


    From its appearance, we know that it has a high position in the hearts of these poisonous spiders.


    "Well, why, you stinky bear, give you a face, isn''t it?" Zhan Tian felt dizzy when he heard the other party''s tone, and he also shouted quickly.


    "Why, humans, now know they''re afraid." the blood bear walked towards Zhan Tian and looked at the poisons around him. It means that if Zhan Tian dares to move, he will kill him directly for me.


    "I''m afraid of you, you have the ability to come." Zhan Tian''s bloody holy flame soared at the moment when the voice fell.


    "Blood bear, what do you say? I''ve eaten the condensed flowers. Do you still want to eat my two ways?" Yan Tianji said, Zhan Tian felt very disgusted.


    It was the first time he saw Yan Tianji. It turned out that Yan Tianji was so cute.


    "What, what did you say... Ah" as soon as the blood bear heard it, Yan Tianji actually ate the condensed flowers. The bear''s heart was in intense pain in an instant.


    How many years did it take? I didn''t expect it to go into someone else''s stomach now.


    Does that keep it from getting angry.


    "Boy, you''re talking once, you''re talking once..." the blood bear''s blood colored eyes almost didn''t stare out at this moment.


    "I said, dead bear, are you sick? "Zhan Tian was surprised at this and said reluctantly.


    "Boy, you''re talking once. If you have the ability," said the blood bear, staring at Yan Tianji with a pair of blood red bear eyes.


    "Why, blood bear, do you just want to know? If you want to know, I''m late at night, you can come and see, "Yan Tianji said disgustingly.


    Zhan Tian almost threw up after hearing this.


    The blood bear rushed over directly and looked at its posture, as if it was going to live Yan Tianji.


    Yan Tianji''s face was indifferent. His eyes seemed to say, come on, I''m not afraid of you.


    I''m afraid you''re not Yan Tianji.


    At this moment, the poisons around began to throb.


    They all chirped.


    It seems to be talking about something, but it seems to be worried about something.


    Soon, a man and a bear began a wonderful duel.


    The blood claws of the blood bear are extremely sharp, and the space seems to be torn by it.


    Yan Tianji''s strength in the middle of the half step war emperor is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    The poison side around Zhan Tian is dead staring at himself.


    From time to time, he made a chirping voice, as if to say, this human being is scared silly by the boss.


    Zhan Tian seemed to feel the mood of these poisons.


    The blood flame on the body is always burning in every part of the body.


    Seeing this, no one dared to move anyone.


    Yan Tianji''s battlefield was full of anger.


    "3596, cut"


    Yan Tianji didn''t say much. As soon as his momentum rose, he clenched a long sword in his hand, folded his hands and cut off the blood bear in front.


    At the moment of cutting out, I saw the numbers of 3596 flying in the sky, and then there was constant change, constant change, into a sword, into a knife, then into a bear similar to the blood bear, and finally into a giant sword, cutting towards the head of the blood bear.


    "Human, you are really good, good..."


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the blood bear turned and ran away.


    Run to the depths of the poison swamp.


    "Let them go deep, grandma a bear, we should clean them up." the blood bear slipped away and didn''t forget to say cruel words.


    Zhan Tian''s side stared at the poisons around him, with an incredible aftertaste of the words left by the blood bear when he left.


    Let them go to the depths, rather than directly tell them to go to the depths to find him.


    It doesn''t sound good.


    "It''s all right, we can move on," Yan Tianji said with a smile when Zhan Tian stared.


    "You are all right." Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but nodded. Walking on the road, he asked Yan Tianji how his injury was.


    "Elder martial brother Quan has found congealing flowers for me, otherwise, it might not be so good. Thank you, elder martial brother. Don''t thank you for your kindness. In the future, the life of heaven will be the elder martial brother''s."


    Yan Tianji vowed.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go quickly?" Zhan Tian smiled and said.


    With that, they collected spirit grass and fruit all the way.


    With the continuous deepening, there are more and more half spirit fruits and spirit grass in the ten thousand poison swamp.


    In the outside world, where the smell of blood is strong, when it comes to a certain day, the sea water oscillates and spreads from both sides, and a terrible smell comes out, as if something terrible is going to be born.


    And there are more and more disciples around.


    "Why is there such a terrible oscillation force in that place? Is there a treasure in the world?"


    The disciples searching for treasure in all directions and some disciples who didn''t know the situation here were suddenly shaken by the earth''s surface. Their eyes turned red and came one by one in the direction of oscillation.


    For nothing else, their hearts, at this moment, have an idea that a treasure is born.


    And it''s a very unusual treasure.


    Otherwise, there could not be such a strong oscillation.


    "What, this is, this is..."


    "Something is going to break out of the sea"


    "Is the great emperor''s inheritance coming to this world?"


    "No? "Inheritance of the great emperor"


    When everyone was talking, they all withdrew from a distance of kilometers and looked at it from a distance.


    Then a giant appeared in front of them.


    And it smells bloody.


    This is a palace, a bloody palace.


    People can smell the drops of water falling from the palace, which is the smell of years.


    The palace is 10000 meters high and 1000 meters wide. Because the distance is too far, I don''t know what the palace is without seeing the big characters in front of the Palace door.


    So now, all of them are waiting. When the palace is completely ready, they are leaving.


    "Hahaha, this palace is mine." at this time, some disciples who couldn''t help but be excited rushed to the palace, but before they rushed to the palace, they were corroded by the blood fog surrounded by the palace, and there was no residue left.

 Chapter 614

    For the invincible war king and the emperor directly, Zhan Tian has never thought about it, but now he listens to tuntianteng.


    Whether it is the invincible war king or the emperor, it is still far away and out of reach for him now.


    And he didn''t think about it. The only thing he has to do now is to find wanpoisonous fruit and let his sister wake up as soon as possible.


    As for others, Zhan Tian is really not in the mood.


    Just listen to tuntianteng''s nagging.


    His sister is now living and dying, and has been in a coma. If he doesn''t wake up quickly, how can he be a brother to find his mother and father.


    His mother and father are missing, and his family is not safe. All this is an insurmountable obstacle for Zhan Tian with low strength.


    "Tuntianteng doesn''t think about this first. If it''s really an invincible war king or a emperor, I don''t ask so much, but if I''m so powerful, I think it will be when the time comes, and vice versa." Zhan Tian walked and communicated with tuntianteng all the way, and Zhan Tian also learned from tuntianteng''s mouth along the way, In its memory, there is the so-called poison swamp.


    "Master, where we are now, you should be careful of the clouds and five poisons in the sky. For others, if you can''t solve it at the critical moment, I can do it for you," tuntianteng recalled. Listening to it, Zhan Tian knows that the other party seems to be afraid of the five poisons and the clouds in the sky.


    What can make tuntianteng say that he should pay attention to. Zhan Tian has never seen tuntianteng all the way. He has been afraid, but now it is different. The other party is afraid, which shows a problem.


    These two things are very dangerous. You have to pay attention to dangerous goods.


    After all, my strength is still very weak.


    At this point, Zhan Tian firmly believed that he could not have come to this step if he had not used his own means against the sky.


    And those experts in the war empire realm, entering here, are all near death. They don''t dare to say that they can completely retreat, so let alone others.


    In this way, Zhan Tian reaped the poisonous flowers and fruits from ten thousand poisons all the way. Zhan Tian never let go of anything related to cultivation.


    In this way, two days later, Zhan Tian walked aimlessly. He felt that the jungle surrounded by poison gas seemed to have no end.


    Keep walking, keep walking, just can''t finish.


    Outside the poison marsh, a group of disciples are wandering on a vast grassland, flying everywhere, while the people on the grassland are killing people for resources without stopping.


    In this space, there is a heavy smell of blood. If there are disciples who are not well controlled, they may not find anything and get the opportunity. They have been buried in this beautiful landscape. The breeze is blowing, as if they were a natural paradise. But what is frightening is that it is because of such silence and serenity that countless martial artists died.


    This is not elsewhere, but naturally the internal space of the bloody palace.


    It''s a pity that Zhan Tian has no fate. He can only wander in the poison swamp.


    After another two days, Zhan Tian has already walked four days in the jungle shrouded in poison gas.


    And everywhere you go, there will be different things.


    "What is this place, how do you feel like you''re walking around here, and what''s going on?" on the fifth day, Zhan Tian finally realized that he was wrong and hurriedly communicated with tuntianteng.


    "Master, you may have entered the array designed by others, otherwise you can''t get out of this place with your imagination," tuntianteng thought.


    "What should we do now? The poison gas is getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, I will be eroded by the poison gas here," Zhan Tian said anxiously.


    Zhan Tian found that there was a lot of poison gas in his body now. He couldn''t keep up with his blood magic skill and savage physical test, so he could take advantage of the poison gas.


    "Boy, we meet again." just as Zhan Tian was about to lose his temper, a voice rang out in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian instantly petrified on the spot. He couldn''t imagine that he could still meet each other at this time.


    Yes, the other party is no one else. It''s the blood bear. There''s no way. Zhan Tian is familiar with this voice.


    It was because of familiarity that Zhan Tian was surprised. If he changed to something else, he might not be so surprised.


    Then, he saw a figure coming out of the poisonous gas in front of him. This figure was no other than a blood bear.


    At this time, the blood bear was still a blood bear and did not turn into a human shape, but his voice was not as hesitant as in the previous days.


    "Why are you here?" Zhan Tian looked at the blood bear in front of him and asked.


    Yes, Zhan Tian can be described as 100000 why, the other party didn''t resist such a strong poison gas, as if nothing had happened.


    "Why can''t I be here? You''re only here now. What do you really say about you??? " The blood bear is also a disdainful expression. In his heart, he thought, you are so powerful.


    "To get down to business, what the hell is going on? You shouldn''t say that you''re deliberately waiting for me here, right?" Zhan Tian looked at the blood bear and said incredulously.


    The latter looked at Zhan Tian incredulously, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How do you know..." when the blood bear finished, he walked around Zhan Tian and looked at it. It was also given by Zhan Tian''s words.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhan Tian pretended to be very impatient and said.


    "Well, look at your impatience, I''ll try my best to tell you," said the blood bear, and he nagged Zhan Tian for a long time.


    Soon, the blood bear said it roughly. It turned out that the blood bear was the only guardian of the ten thousand poison array in the ten thousand poison swamp.


    "Ten thousand poison array, is there ten thousand poison fruit in it?" Zhan Tian heard that the latter was actually the guardian of an array. He thought he should know about the situation inside, so Zhan Tian excitedly pulled the latter''s furry claws and said.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, the blood bear was shivering and goose bumps, and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "You said that the poison fruit, this thing, is there, the premise is that you have to accept the poison quenching body," said the blood bear.


    For this, the blood bear did not say it in vain, but took it very seriously.


    Ten thousand poisons quench the body, which is equivalent to refining Zhan Tian''s body. Zhan Tian''s body can quench all poisons and all poisons.


    The poison of the world is self-respect.


    "What, ten thousand poison quench body, this won''t die?" Zhan Tian blurted out without any hesitation.

 Chapter 615

    Zhan Tian, the flying man, naturally doesn''t know everything about the outside world.


    When you see the direction of Zhan Tian being blown away, you know that Zhan Tian may be dead, because they are familiar with that direction.


    Poison marsh, this is a Jedi, a Jedi that no one dares to break into. Even if the war emperor goes in, they all believe that there is no possibility of survival.


    But Zhan Tian is very human. Naturally, they don''t know.


    Ten thousand poisons swamp, for others, Zhan Tian guesses. Even if the strong in Zhan Di territory comes in, they may be poisoned by the poisons in it.


    Great poison is the most terrible existence for any warrior.


    However, it''s still too weak for Zhan Tian now. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on in the deep, the side at the edge is an opportunity for him who practices blood color divine skill.


    In cooperation with their own wild evil body, it can be said that they are not afraid of any poison now.


    Unless it''s the drugs that can be ranked.


    Such as five venomous spider, five venomous scorpion, Little Golden Snake, colorful centipede and so on.


    These are all poisonous animals on the list of poisonous animals. We can imagine the poison of each body.


    And they are known as the five poisons of the western regions. In the western regions, any one is familiar with the existence of a king.


    The fifth of the five poisons is naturally the Western ice toad, but Zhan Tian didn''t see anything like a toad just now.


    But just now, Zhan Tian didn''t see it.


    Zhan Tiangang wouldn''t be sweating if they weren''t famous.


    You know, the five poisons, which were originally familiar with the five poisons cult, now appear here, which surprised Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian naturally knows the relationship, so he plans to have a good look at whether the ten thousand poisons swamp is a Jedi that can only enter and can''t go out, just like the legend.


    As time passed, Zhan Tian and Yan Tianji walked and stopped all the way, poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds and poisonous fruits. Zhan Tian didn''t know how many they met, and Zhan Tian stepped on a lot in the 3000 palace.


    Gradually, they crossed a mountain, another river, and then entered a forest shrouded in poison gas.


    "Senior brother, the poison gas here is too strong. Although I have the power to condense flowers, I can''t resist such terrible poison gas. If it goes on like this, it may attack the heart. I''d better go there to practice? When Yan Tianji and Zhan Tian came to the forest shrouded in poison gas, Yan Tianji blushed as if he were resisting some inhuman torture, then took a few steps and said weakly to Zhan Tian.


    "Well, you go in and practice well and try to digest the medicine of condensed flowers as soon as possible." Zhan Tian also knew the situation at present, so he agreed to Yan Tianji''s request and was included in 3000 Dao palace.


    At the moment when Zhan Tian received Yan Tianji, in the middle of the forest shrouded in poison gas, two figures trembled at the top of an array, and then said incredulously, "this boy is so interesting that he can take away the living people directly. What a powerful treasure."


    "Old poison, your great poison has no effect on him?"


    "No effect, joke, you wait, the emperor''s inheritance can''t be destroyed in your hands."


    "OK, just wait? I want to see how he can get out of your array and come to us. "


    Two voices sounded in an independent space of the forest without any sign or sudden.


    These two people seem to have been fighting for many years, but now they are also the past and can only aftertaste.


    But all this happened when Zhan Tian couldn''t find you.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t say much, but directly operated the heaven and earth formula, body refining and blood color divine skill in the body. Under the operation of body refining, the body spread around with a powerful and strong evil Qi.


    The surrounding gas side is constantly transformed by Zhan Tian''s bloody magic skill.


    In Zhan Tian''s body, at the moment, he is constantly recovering the lost earth atmosphere, and from the center of the earth atmosphere sea, at the moment, he is thinking that mu Lingzhu is the center, and there is a slight airflow surging constantly.


    While surging, he kept swimming in the air sea of zhantian.


    And this air flow, white, seems to have spirituality, swam in it, and the wooden spirit beads and wooden spirit God tripod side are constantly running. Gradually, the white air flow in the earth atmosphere sea is also more and more.


    At this time, the earth, gas and sea in zhantian are much wider, about three times as large as before. In the past, it was only a few tens of meters, but now it is at least more than 100 meters.


    Zhan Tian seemed to be aware of the changes in the earth''s atmosphere and sea, and quickly ran the imagination bead to check.


    Take a look, that''s true.


    "How could it be? How could the earth, air and sea absorb the power of blood magic transformation and change? It''s incredible" Zhan Tian was surprised.


    But then he asked tuntianteng what was going on.


    "Master, this is a process of earth Qi changing to Reiki." tuntianteng''s words shocked Zhan Tian.


    "That means I''m going to break through the half step war emperor." Zhan Tian asked excitedly.


    "Master, your cultivation skills are special. You may not directly have any half step war emperor realm, but directly break through the war emperor realm and become the legendary invincible war king after all converted into Reiki. However, this situation is very rare and only exists in the legend." tuntianteng said two situations in an instant. These two situations made Zhan Tian speechless and thought to himself, What is this and what.


    "Swallow tianteng, what directly breaks through the war emperor, isn''t there a half step war emperor?" Zhan Tian is more and more confused. What is this situation and how can it be.


    "Master, your skill is too overbearing. If you can''t cultivate jiuzhuan in front of the emperor of war, you can''t break through the emperor of war for so long, do you know?" Tuntianteng explained.


    "You mean, I have to successfully cultivate the first level of heaven and earth formula before I can break through." Zhan Tian seemed to understand, but asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, that''s what it means," tuntianteng said patiently.


    "What about the invincible war king?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    "The so-called invincible means that invincible hands can even compete with the early war emperor in the war emperor''s territory. You can retreat in front of the mid war emperor, but your realm only belongs to the war King''s territory, you know?" Tuntianteng slowly explained.


    "This, this, no? Doesn''t it mean that it can only exist in legends? How could I? There''s no such possibility. "Zhan Tian was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe it. This situation couldn''t happen to him, and he didn''t have this ability.

 Chapter 616

    For Zhan Tian, he can do anything as long as he can get the ten thousand poison fruit. What he didn''t expect is to let him accept the ten thousand poison quenching body. This situation is a little beyond his imagination.


    In his heart, it''s nerve to scold each other. I have to say that he doesn''t have to think about it. This situation is more terrible than anything.


    If you are not careful, you may be doomed.


    If he has received quenching, his physique may undergo earth shaking changes.


    If the body quenching is successful, the killer who blew him away thinks it is possible that he can blow the other party to death with one punch. Even the illusion behind the other party can be broken with the blow.


    However, Zhan Tian also thought about all this, and then he made a decision in his heart.


    "Well, as long as I can get ten thousand poison fruit, I can accept ten thousand poison quenching body," Zhan Tian said firmly.


    He fought for his family and sister. He fought for his only family now. He really wanted to fight.


    There''s no way. If her sister hadn''t been guarded by the lunar body, she might not be able to wait until now.


    Therefore, even if he was quenching his body with ten thousand poisons, he didn''t have his sister suffering from inhuman ice and fire.


    The Tianyin beast belongs to half of the holy beast. Its poison is naturally terrible, because the Tianyin beast has a trace of the blood of the Tianyin holy beast. The Tianyin holy beast is known as the holy beast poisoned beast. Second, no beast dares to say first, let alone the Tianyin holy beast. It is the poison of the Tianyin beast, which is not imagined by Zhan Tian.


    However, it is the burning poison of the burning family, because the ancestors of the burning family got a burning bead by chance. The burning bead is extremely toxic, let alone refined. There is no doubt about its power.


    Although burning beads does not have the horror of extreme Yin poison of Tianyin beast, it is also an extremely terrible extreme Yang poison?


    Thinking of these, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate and agreed directly. The other party naturally understood Zhan Tian''s words.


    "Have you made up your mind?" The blood bear thought he had heard wrong and asked again.


    "Yes, you heard me right. I think I can do anything as long as I can get ten thousand poisonous fruits," said Zhan Tian, with a pair of eyes very firm.


    However, what Zhan Tian didn''t know was that there were two voices communicating in front of their place.


    "Old poison man, do you think this boy can accept the cruel test of ten thousand poison quenching body?"


    "I said old poison, the boy''s eyes are firm? I dare to ask for ten thousand poisonous fruits. I really don''t know what this boy thinks. "


    "Young people nowadays, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. This is also normal."


    "But I think he wants wanpoisonous fruit. Maybe there''s something he has to do."


    Two old poisons, finished, there was no sound.


    Then there was a voice in the blood bear''s ear. I don''t know what he said, but he said, "I don''t know why you have to enter the ten thousand poison array to accept the ten thousand poison quenching body, but what I can tell you is that this ten thousand poison quenching body is actually a once-in-a-lifetime good thing and a great opportunity for you martial arts practitioners."


    "So, if you have a good chance, you don''t have to say it. I won''t say much. Why don''t you go in?" The blood bear said, waving paw prints on its paws, and then a door appeared in front of it.


    The moment it appeared, it motioned Zhan Tian to go in.


    Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He nodded, and then Jindao went in again.


    It''s natural and unrestrained. There''s no terror on Zhan Tian''s face.


    At the moment of entering, Zhan Tian felt that his facial features seemed to be shielded by the poison gas inside, because the poison gas in front of Zhan Tian was so scary that he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian exclaimed and turned the imagination bead. Soon, he saw a circular meditation stone within 30 meters of the imagination bead. Without saying a word, he walked opposite and planned to practice for a while.


    Or adapt to the environment.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s body began to have a trace of pain.


    The Teng test in his mind reminds him to say, "master, you cross your knees on the stone, release your body wholeheartedly, operate the body refining technique, and then fully operate towards each cell of you, which will have a great effect on your body."


    "Although it will be very painful, as long as you pass the ten thousand poison quenching body, you will be very sure" tuntianteng said, and there was no sound.


    "Let go of your body, don''t you resist?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Then he walked over without saying more or thinking more. He let go of his body, sat cross legged, folded his hands on his chest, and began to exercise body refining. Soon, the poison gas around him came to Zhan Tian''s body chrysalis at an incredible speed.


    At the beginning of zhantian, you can still gnash your teeth and insist. But when you feel that your majesty is provoked by the poisonous gas around you, you don''t hesitate. Like a moth to the fire, the bee pupa comes to zhantian.


    Soon, after Zhan Tian uttered a terrible cry, Zhan Tian was wrapped in poison gas.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian seemed to be in a state of pretending to be dead, and seemed to be practicing, because in his body, the body refining technique was running at an incredible speed, and the evil Qi on Zhan Tian was also resisting without showing weakness.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian is only a little sober. He only knows that there is only one idea in his heart. Everything is worth it for his sister.


    In this way, Zhan Tian insisted every minute, and his body was strengthening bit by bit.


    And a little black and red evil spirit, also at this time, a little black and rich, and the purity is getting higher and higher.


    In this way, Zhan Tian''s body refining skill, I don''t know how many seconds, minutes and minutes Zhan Tian''s body swam back and forth.


    All this, the two old poisons in the space of the ten thousand poisons array were stunned.


    They thought that by giving Zhan Tian this pass, Zhan Tian could know that things could stop.


    Don''t force what you can''t get.


    But what they didn''t expect was.


    Zhan Tian not only insisted, but also practiced in a way that made them dare not try.


    "This boy is so rebellious that he can directly accept the poison gas refining body"


    "Yes, this perseverance is quite good"


    "And his body is also very terrible. It can fight against these poisonous gases. It''s terrible."


    "This boy is a monster"


    "This boy is so rebellious that he can directly accept the poison gas refining body"


    "Yes, this perseverance is quite good"


    "And his body is also very terrible. It can fight against these poisonous gases. It''s terrible."

 Chapter 617

    Zhan Tian naturally didn''t know and didn''t have time to know about the two old men in the poison space. He is now a double heaven of ice and fire.


    At the moment, his consciousness has gradually disappeared, and Zhan Tian''s body is getting darker and darker at this time, but he absorbs the poison gas around him. The poison gas gradually decreases. Finally, when the poison gas has become weak, a terrible breath spreads from Zhan Tian''s body.


    Then, Zhan Tian''s black skin gradually receded at this time, and at the same time, the blood color divine skill in Zhan celestial body also worked at this moment.


    At this moment, the blood in the body seemed to burn up. A sense of pain pierced the heart, which made Zhan Tian''s vague consciousness begin to wake up gradually.


    "What''s going on? How can my blood burn? Ah, it hurts. It hurts." Zhan Tian is now an impulse to scold his mother. He thinks he''s scolding the ancestors of the people who created the blood magic skill for thousands of times.


    At this time, the voice of swallowing tianteng sounded in my mind, "master, run the blood magic skill and walk through your meridians. Don''t miss a place. Now the blood magic skill can be regarded as entering the real cultivation stage. The first step is to burn blood."


    "What is burning blood???" As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he felt that there were 100000 why, what NIMA was and what.


    "Every martial artist who wants to climb a higher martial arts, naturally, it is impossible without excellent blood. Which strong man will have weak blood."


    "Your blood is weak, so now open the first layer of blood divine skill and burn blood, so that your original blood can be successfully transformed like blood exchange under the blood burning of blood divine skill. In the future, you can compete with those who have blood. If you can''t, it''s difficult for you to surpass in front of those who have blood." swallow tianteng road?


    "Tuntianteng, you mean, I''m reborn." Zhan Tian seemed to think of something and hurriedly said.


    "Almost, you concentrate on running first. You can run for two weeks. Burn blood for the first time, and you can''t be eager for success." swallow tianteng said, and there was no sound.


    However, Zhan Tian thought about it. He was right to swallow tianteng, so he didn''t say anything. He directly operated the blood magic skill and began to swim in his body.


    Starting from the earth gas sea, it''s like a bloody Bruce Lee all the way. Starting from the left of Zhan Tian''s earth gas sea, it''s always swimming towards the waist, armpits, arms, fingers, back of hands, neck, head... That''s it.


    When he swam to his right thigh, Zhan Tianshi couldn''t stand the burning blood. A mouthful of bright red blood flowed out of Zhan Tianshi''s mouth.


    Anyway, Zhan Tian still supported him and didn''t give up.


    At this time, the formula of heaven and earth in his body automatically operated and swam towards all parts. During this period, where the formula of heaven and earth passed, it was not very gentle to burn blood. At this time, it trembled, and then it was very gentle. In this way, the blood color divine skill opened the way in front, and the formula of heaven and earth was suppressed in the back.


    However, at the moment, Zhan Tiancai was pale and looked like a living dead man. At this time, there had been some spider web cracks on the skin of his mouth. The blood on his mouth had dried red and black at this time.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian was very pitiful.


    In this way, one day, two days, three days, four days, and the sixth day later, the WanMu Jue in Zhan celestial body is also running wildly at the moment, and goes towards Zhan Tian''s limbs and bones.


    At this time, the meridians with cracks began to recover quickly.


    Soon, Zhan Tian ran for one Sunday, and then the next Sunday.


    "It''s terrible to burn blood. If I hadn''t practiced heaven and earth Jue and WanMu Jue, I might be dead now."


    When Zhan Tian''s consciousness was running for the second week, he felt a pain from the depths of his soul, which shocked him.


    At the same time, the poisonous gas around Zhan Tian disappeared at this time.


    The space also became bright. Although it was not as clear as outside, at least it was not as clear as before?


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that at this time, a woman in colorful cloth clothes appeared in front of him, looking at Zhan Tian curiously.


    The woman has a pair of bright big eyes, black and white, so that people can remember at a glance.


    Liu Mei has big eyes, a melon face, a high nose, and a small braid on his head.


    It looks rustic, but she exudes an air of kings, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    Anyone in front of her may have to kneel down.


    The most unexpected thing was that the woman didn''t say anything and didn''t bring anything in her hand. She was wearing all kinds of jewelry and bracelets on her hands, which emitted a little light from time to time.


    Let her already beautiful face be beautiful in an instant.


    "This boy, how can he absorb these poisonous gases? Even if the Holy Son of my five poison sect doesn''t dare to be so bold?" The woman said incredulously on her face?


    Then his eyes narrowed.


    It seems that he wants to see Zhan Tian all over. If Zhan Tian is awake, he may turn around and run away.


    But at the moment, it''s not good, and at this time, Zhan Tian, up and down, can be said to emit a faint light.


    His skin also became black. If Zhan Tian was awake, he could smell a different smell, but at the moment, he couldn''t.


    Because his second week is moving towards the last link, because it is now the second week, which is also the first burning blood of zhantian. Many places don''t understand it.


    I can only listen to tuntianteng''s words. At this time, Bruce Lee, who was originally walking, slowed down at the last moment, like a snail crawling.


    "What''s going on and how to slow down?" Zhan Tian''s consciousness was that he didn''t know what to do when he saw Bruce Lee slow down.


    He knows that he is at a critical moment and nothing can happen.


    But now it''s good to slow down.


    However, Zhan Tian was not flustered, but a good operation skill.


    After the seventh day passed, Zhan Tian''s face gradually recovered its blood color. On his face and mouth, pieces of human skin like scraps of paper fell. Naturally, this skin is the skin of Zhan Tian''s mouth and face.


    At one moment, Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    "That''s it?" Zhan Tian stood up and looked at himself.


    "This is... Vomit." Zhan Tian was vomited in an instant before he had time.


    Zhan Tian''s mind moved and disappeared in place. He went to the three thousand pavilions to take a bath.

 Chapter 618

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he was dying and absorbed the poison gas in the ten thousand poison array?


    Why are you so dirty.


    Yes, Zhan Tianwa vomited nothing else. It was him. Under the action of practicing body art, his divine body had incredible changes again, and his skin gradually became light bronze.


    But it''s just light, not too heavy color.


    There are still some evil colors in, but they are much better than before.


    Now Zhan Tian is confident that even if it is an ordinary ground level treasure, cutting a sword at his body may have no impact.


    All this, Zhan Tian is very confident.


    His strength has not increased substantially.


    But the earth atmosphere in the earth atmosphere sea is much richer than before, and the earth atmosphere sea has also expanded.


    The most important thing is that the wooden spirit beads and wooden spirit divine tripod at the center of the earth atmosphere sea are obviously more charming than before.


    Around the wooden beads, the former atmosphere is now turning slightly milky white within nearly ten meters, and it also looks very spiritual.


    Needless to say, Zhan Tian knew that his earth Qi and the earth Qi of the sea were moving towards the level of Reiki.


    As long as we reach a certain range, we will know that we have entered the half step war emperor. At that time, his strength will have earth shaking changes. Looking for their mother, they will have a greater grasp.


    Soon, Zhan Tian withdrew from the three thousand pavilions.


    "These poisonous gases are really the great tonic of the divine body?" Zhan Tian looked at the empty poison gas around him, and his heart was also lost.


    He thought he could improve his body and directly step into the realm of half a war emperor. Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    But on second thought, it has increased a lot this time.


    "Master, are you satisfied? You absorb these poisonous gases. Although you are not immune to all poisons in the future, ordinary poisons can''t have any reaction to you. "Tuntianteng seemed to know that Zhan Tianxin had something in mind, and quickly said.


    In fact, it''s true that he lived a narrow life and was tortured in the poison gas. If he had been someone else, he would have died long ago, but Zhan Tian is not ordinary.


    He is not an ordinary person. He is really satisfied with this.


    If someone else absorbed them all, they could at least break through a few small realms.


    "Well, tuntian, I don''t know what will happen next." Zhan Tian nodded, indicating that tuntian Teng said well, and then asked.


    "Do you want to ask this? It''s right to go straight ahead. "Tuntianteng is the same response to Zhan Tian who doesn''t know anything about it.


    After listening to the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was speechless and scolded each other''s ancestors all over.


    What''s all this? If you understand, I''ll ask you.


    But at this time, in a space, what Zhan Tian didn''t know was that his performance directly surprised the two old men for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    A mouth is like an O-shape. If Zhan Tian sees it, he will directly scold an idiot.


    I''m too old to die. I''m so uncertain.


    But these little wars don''t know.


    Soon, Zhan Tian walked to a stone gate in front of him, ready to accept the last pass, that is, the ten thousand poison quenching body said by the blood bear.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much and went straight in.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was stunned, yes, indeed, because he was stunned after he entered the stone gate.


    Because there are a group of poisons, colorful spiders, little golden snakes and scorpions. As long as they are poisons, Zhan Tian believes that there may be no less in them.


    This made Zhan Tian''s scalp numb. I can''t believe it. This is the second level.


    "This is..."


    "Ah, who..."


    Just as Zhan Tianjing shouted, a frightened voice sounded.


    Zhan Tian was also startled when he heard the other party''s words. However, Zhan Tian heard that the other party was actually a woman''s voice. Although the voice was delicate, Zhan Tian''s first reaction when he heard it here was a level 6 poisonous beast.


    This is Zhan Tian''s first reaction, but Zhan Tian often thinks so.


    However, when Zhan Tian looked at the place where the sound came from, he found that there was a high platform about five meters high in the center of these poisonous animals, which was in a circular state.


    And it is still a step-by-step presentation, about seven or eight steps.


    At the top, on the side is a round platform of more than two meters. All around the platform are poisonous animals. When the sound rings, these dense poisonous animals seem to wake up from a dream and look at Zhan Tian with their tongue sticking out.


    The girl on the stage, at this time, Zhan Tian also saw clearly. This is a pure green woman dressed in colorful cloth. She has a small braid tied behind her head and a pair of smart and beautiful big eyes, such as two yellow and white gemstones. She was surprised and scared her big eyes to see Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian also didn''t expect to meet people in this place, and he is still a real beauty.


    When Zhan Tian was a Leng God, he was surrounded by a group of poisonous animals.


    Chattering.


    "Man, what are you doing here?"


    "Humble human, you come here to be a chicken"


    Zhan Tian didn''t respond, so he heard some poisonous animals in his ear.


    But like five venomous spiders and little golden snakes, we haven''t seen them on the side.


    "This, this..."


    "Isn''t this the level of ten thousand poison array?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the formation in front of him and quickly said his intention.


    If the other party wants to do it, it means that this place is what he has to face, and these little things in front of him are naturally the level he has to face. Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian certainly won''t be wordy with the other party.


    In front of these little guys, although there are a lot of them, and the space around them feels an extremely strong spread of poison gas, so what? Now Zhan Tian, his whole body is no longer afraid of these little guys after absorbing the poison gas.


    "What, are you a gatekeeper?" Just as Zhan Tian said this, the beauty on the stage immediately flashed in front of Zhan Tian.


    No, it should be said that this is a girl, a girl of about thirteen or fourteen years old, as old as her sister.


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Zhan Tian nodded, and then heard the other party excitedly say, "my name is colorful, and you, big brother."


    "Zhan Tian" was looked at by the little girl''s innocent eyes, and Zhan Tian quickly and gently said.


    There''s no way. Ask him to cheat an adult. Zhan Tian may still be, but Zhan Tian didn''t hide in the face of such an innocent little girl.


    Then, without giving Zhan Tian much thought, the little girl directly took Zhan Tian''s hand and walked towards the stage.

 Chapter 619

    The little girl who suddenly appeared, Zhan Tian is 100000, I don''t know.


    It''s not clear that the other party''s name is Wanziqianhong, Wanziqianhong. Zhan Tian heard of this name for the first time, and it''s still in this wanpoison array space.


    Zhan Tian is very curious. He knows better than anyone where it is. It''s a poison marsh. Needless to say, he doesn''t have any strength. Whoever dares to break in is just looking for death.


    As the name suggests, the poison marsh is the world of poison. You can be powerful. If you don''t have a way to resist the invasion of poison, even if the war emperor comes, you have to retreat. You can see the horror of the poison marsh.


    Zhan Tian can come here naturally because of his wild evil body. He can absorb these poisonous gases. Even ordinary poisonous animals can''t hurt them.


    In such a terrible place, Zhan Tian believes that no one dares to enter it, but now he actually meets people in this space, which makes Zhan Tian very surprised.


    But soon, Zhan Tian learned from the first girl that the other party was the saint of the five poisons cult. Because of fun, he inadvertently entered here two years ago. The first class was two years.


    "Xiao Zi, why don''t you go out?" Zhan Tian asked suspiciously.


    Indeed, when he came in, he was also the saint of the five poisons God cult. Zhan Tian believed that these poisons were just a great tonic, but why he was trapped in them? Zhan Tian was very puzzled.


    You know, the five poisons cult is one of the most powerful forces in Zhongdu. It belongs to the existence of a real big Mac. The saint of this force can''t go out. Zhan Tian firmly believes in this.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, Xiao Zi wants to go out too? But... "The latter said, with a pair of smart eyes staring at a place, Zhan Tianshun looked at it and found that what the other party was looking at was a pool.


    No, it should be a black pond. The pond is not big. There is a black pond about two meters in diameter.


    When Zhan Tian''s eyes fell on the pond, he felt dizzy and swollen, and an unimaginable bad premonition was still alive.


    "Is this... Poison pool?" War world consciousness said.


    I have to say, Zhan Tian doesn''t know what''s going on. Why is it like this? Zhan Tian is also confused.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, how do you know?" A pair of smart eyes looked at Zhan Tian curiously, which meant to see clearly what the reason was.


    However, a word from the world made her lose her eyes.


    "Guess......" as soon as Zhan Tian spoke, he burst into laughter.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, so you are so cute?" With a mysterious smile, thousands of flowers withered, leaving Zhan Tian stunned.


    And the next sentence is to make the war face a red face.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, why are you staring at others like this? Haven''t you seen such a cute beauty as Xiao Zi? Do you want to kiss?" he said, and he was more close to Zhan Tian. It can be said that he has sat up with Zhan Tian now. As long as Zhan Tian pulls his hand, he will be directly pulled in his arms.


    "Cough, cough, that, that small purple, this poison pool, is the small pond that ten thousand poison quenched body", the war even if the fixed power is good, be like this little son so, the war is also helpless, can only old face a red, hurriedly transfer topic to say.


    But in this scene, the colorful side didn''t say anything, but the heart side was happy.


    You know, she has been in this place for a long time. Now she can tease Zhan Tian. It''s also a very good thing. You know, children''s nature likes it.


    "Don''t look at this small pool. It''s not very safe. It''s very dangerous."


    "If you want to induce ten thousand poisons to quench your body, you have to enter the small pool to be quenched by ten thousand poisons, but..."


    Thousands of colors and thousands of red said. In the back, his tone hesitated. He wanted to say, but he didn''t dare to say. He didn''t even dare to look at Zhan Tian in his eyes.


    "But what, is it dangerous?" Zhan Tian frowned. He knew that if it was not dangerous and colorful, as the saint of the five poisons cult, how could he not have been tempered and how could it be his turn.


    You know, the saint of the five poisons cult, will her cards be bad?


    It''s really dangerous to think of something that even the other party dare not.


    Zhan Tian is very clear about this.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, he didn''t say much. He frowned and nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian also smiles bitterly. However, Zhan Tian will not shrink back for his sister. If he retreats, his sister''s life is in danger. If he retreats, he will talk about the peak of martial arts, how to find his relatives and how to find Xiaobai.


    All this, he can''t give up, he can''t give up, he has no choice.


    It is impossible to escape, which he must face.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian got up and was about to go down the steps, but he was stopped by all kinds of colors.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, where is really dangerous? Even the junior war emperor doesn''t dare to set foot easily," said Wan ziqianhong anxiously.


    "So dangerous?" Zhan Tian was also struck by thunder. The courage just emerged was reduced by two-thirds in an instant.


    "You think, if it''s so easy to accept, how can I be trapped here? You haven''t even reached the half step war emperor, and you still want to get into it to quench your body. It''s just a dream," said Zhan Tian with a disgusted face.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was speechless and scolded in his heart.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was silent. Indeed, Zhan Tian also knew that the other party was the saint of the five poisons cult?


    Based on this, can the general poison pool make her afraid?


    This, anyone can imagine.


    No way, Zhan Tian knows very well.


    Silent, Zhan Tian is really silent.


    After a moment of silence, the voice of swallowing tianteng sounded in my mind, "master, you can''t hesitate. That little girl is very dangerous now. If you are so hesitant, you will delay things."


    "I said, with your wild evil body and the peak physique of the world, will you still be afraid of a small poison pool?" Tuntianteng said with a disdainful face.


    When he heard the savage evil body and the world''s peak physique, Zhan Tian''s face became firm for a moment.


    Yes, peak physique, will you be afraid of such a small poison pool?


    Then he went down the steps and walked towards the poison pool.


    After a while, Zhan Tian came to the side of the poison pool.


    Looking at the black poison pool, Zhan Tian''s heart is constantly showing Yang Xue and Zhu Dan, his gentle and considerate mother and his domineering father.


    He knew that if he entered the pool, he couldn''t believe what would happen.

 Chapter 620

    Seeing this, Zhan Tian also smiles bitterly. However, Zhan Tian will not shrink back for his sister. If he retreats, his sister''s life is in danger. If he retreats, he will talk about the peak of martial arts, how to find his relatives and how to find Xiaobai.


    All this, he can''t give up, he can''t give up, he has no choice.


    It is impossible to escape, which he must face.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian got up and was about to go down the steps, but he was stopped by all kinds of colors.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, where is really dangerous? Even the junior war emperor doesn''t dare to set foot easily," said Wan ziqianhong anxiously.


    "So dangerous?" Zhan Tian was also struck by thunder. The courage just emerged was reduced by two-thirds in an instant.


    "You think, if it''s so easy to accept, how can I be trapped here? You haven''t even reached the half step war emperor, and you still want to get into it to quench your body. It''s just a dream," said Zhan Tian with a disgusted face.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was speechless and scolded in his heart.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was silent. Indeed, Zhan Tian also knew that the other party was the saint of the five poisons cult?


    Based on this, can the general poison pool make her afraid?


    This, anyone can imagine.


    No way, Zhan Tian knows very well.


    Silent, Zhan Tian is really silent.


    After a moment of silence, the voice of swallowing tianteng sounded in my mind, "master, you can''t hesitate. That little girl is very dangerous now. If you are so hesitant, you will delay things."


    "I said, with your wild evil body and the peak physique of the world, will you still be afraid of a small poison pool?" Tuntianteng said with a disdainful face.


    When he heard the savage evil body and the world''s peak physique, Zhan Tian''s face became firm for a moment.


    Yes, peak physique, will you be afraid of such a small poison pool?


    Then he went down the steps and walked towards the poison pool.


    After a while, Zhan Tian came to the side of the poison pool.


    Looking at the black poison pool, Zhan Tian''s heart is constantly showing Yang Xue and Zhu Dan, his gentle and considerate mother and his domineering father.


    He knew that if he entered the pool, he couldn''t believe what would happen.


    ... Zhan Tian doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know what will happen next.


    Although he thought much in his heart, there was no way. Now he had to make a choice, but he had to save his sister, because her sister was around. What about the future?


    However, just after Zhan Tian thought about all this, he said, with a lot of worry in his voice.


    "Brother Zhan Tian..."


    But when she spoke, she didn''t know what to say. She must be not a fool. She could see from Zhan Tian''s firm eyes that Zhan Tian wanted to enter the poison pool to harden his body.


    But whenever she saw Zhan Tian''s resolute eyes, she didn''t want to say anything. She just said faintly, "brother Zhan Tian, I don''t know why you want to do this, but I know you have something you want to do, and I won''t stop you, but you take a rest first to restore yourself to the peak state, which will be better."


    After saying that, a pair of smart eyes looked at Zhan Tian innocently. They looked at Zhan Tian so quietly, as if they wanted to see Zhan Tian all over.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t speak, nodded, then sat cross legged and could go down.


    In the outside world, because of the appearance of the blood palace, countless disciples instantly shed blood. For resources, for interests, for strong strength, for powerful skills, war skills and so on, it can be said that in the blood palace, they were killed into a whole, and the whole blood palace was filled with moans and screams. There was no reaction on the side of the blood palace, so they stood up.


    It''s like standing up through endless vicissitudes.


    However, the road of martial arts is destined to be a river of blood and bones.


    For strength, countless disciples have paid the price of blood.


    They have no way to survive.


    For the sake of family, they have no way.


    The bloody palace full of crisis for temptation, they still do. This is martial arts.


    Fearless of heaven and earth, only I am invincible.


    Because of this, there are countless corpses in the land, endless unpredictable people, and the martial arts of heaven without regret.


    Let the disciples of these domains kill in the dark.


    Endless killers are like harvesters in the night. They act all the time. They are killed once. At every moment, they die without knowing how or how. Their heads and bodies fall in one place. Countless headless corpses and endless sea of corpses make countless people jealous.


    At this time, a teenager was receiving the most intense poison in a black poison pool.


    The boy''s face was pale, there was no trace of blood, and his body was shaking, but it was shocking that even so, the boy still didn''t make a sound.


    However, it is distressing that at this time, only one head of the young man is left outside. On his cheeks, sweat beads as big as peas keep falling and dripping into the poison pool. With each drop, you can hear a strong boiling sound of water, which makes people listen to a burst of sweat.


    If someone were here, he would think that this boy is no different from a dead man now.


    This person is no one else. Naturally, he is accepting the zhantian of Wandu quenching body.


    According to the colorful words, Zhan Tian directly entered the poison pool after a three-quarter hour rest. The moment he entered the poison pool, he felt the coming of death. Even so, Zhan Tian didn''t complain at all for his sister. Instead, he calmly entered the middle of the poison pool and sat down cross legged.


    At the beginning, Zhan Tian didn''t have anything, but the more he got to the back, Zhan Tian was surprised to find out.


    These poisons are too terrible. Even if he is now much better than the body of a prefecture level treasure, it suddenly cracks in here, and the poisons in the poison pool, like reptiles, rush madly into his body.


    This surprised Zhan Tian, but the pain made Zhan Tian afraid to be distracted and think more.


    He opened the divine body to the extreme, absorbed the poison crazily and swam in his body.


    Walking back and forth, gradually, his body had white bones, which was very terrible.


    Even so, Zhan Tian is biting his teeth and absorbing it madly.


    And even his head, at this time, is like a dead man, without blood, pale and powerless.


    Even on the skin, you can clearly see that there are filaments, as if they are going to crack. Zhan Tian doesn''t know this now.


    Because at this time, he is already on the front line of life and death. If he can''t stick to it, he may die.

 Chapter 621

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s situation, she was extremely anxious, but there was no way. At this moment, she seemed to have lost something, and an unprecedented feeling came to her heart.


    The side of his eyes is very firm. He seems to have made a strong decision, but Zhan Tian is doomed not to see it like this.


    Because at this moment, if he had not had a belief that he must save his sister, he might have died long ago.


    Because at this time, he was really bad, very bad. His whole body felt that it was corroding rapidly and disappearing a little. If he continued like this, Zhan Tian would die. However, he had too strong faith in saving his sister and insisted on holding on without falling down.


    "I don''t know why..." Wanziqianhong said to himself. Then he didn''t say anything. His eyes resolutely walked towards the poison pool where Zhan Tian was.


    After a while, she stood in front of Zhan Tian. She looked at Zhan Tian without any expression. Her face was pale and weak, as if she were a living dead man. Her heart was a pain, an unspeakable pain, which was a pain she had never had before. She didn''t know why she was like this. You know, she is the saint of the five poisons cult.


    In the divine religion, no one dared to provoke her. She was also cold and arrogant with no expression. After being trapped in the ten thousand poison array for two years, the first person she met actually gave her a heartache, a sense of familiarity and strangeness, which made her desperate to save Zhan Tian.


    In this way, as soon as they gnawed their teeth, they jumped into the poison pool. When they entered the poison pool, they surrounded Zhan Tian like the black liquid of a loach and greeted the latter.


    "Ah..." it was so colorful that she used the special method of the divine religion to greatly reduce the probability of her body accepting the poison quenching, but she still underestimated the poison pool.


    When she first entered, her clothes were instantly corroded. What was left was the ice clean carcass and the clothes above her shoulder exposed outside the poison pool. Unfortunately, after 30 seconds, because the clothes on her body had been corroded, the clothes on her shoulder naturally couldn''t hang and fell into the poison pool. At this time, all of them were really exposed in front of the man, On the nervous little face, at this moment, it suddenly turned red, such as a mature red apple. It is impossible for any normal man to hold it. It belongs to the beauty of a girl. At this moment, it can be said that it is displayed and rare.


    Unfortunately, many people can''t see this, but there are still a few people who can see it. There are two old men in the space of big poison space. At that time, it is also a red face, and directly meditated.


    The other, of course, is Zhan Tian. Although Zhan Tian''s body has been strongly corroded, he imagined that he could feel everything around him.


    When he saw Wanziqianhong''s graceful figure, he was stunned at first. However, before he could react, Wanziqianhong shouted. Then he saw that Wanziqianhong had been covered with poison in the poison pool. He saw a scene. Zhan Tian was quiet and dared not to be good.


    "This little girl is not obedient, but she came down to help herself share," Zhan Tian said, but she was very moved in her heart.


    He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s eyes were filled with blood because he had just known each other for a few hours and could do so for himself.


    Because Zhan Tian felt that the other party was blocked by a purplish red light after the black poison entered his body.


    At this time, Zhan Tian turned the savage evil body to the extreme, and the blood color divine skill also worked. A vast breath flowed out of his broken body, bones, etc. at this moment, the poison lying around Zhan Tian was instantly reduced by two-thirds, and the corroded skin and meat were growing rapidly. With the help of wooden spirit beads, The resilience is naturally stronger. I don''t know how much.


    However, it was like this. The poison wrapped around Wanziqianhong seemed to be provoked. Without saying a word, he directly went from Wanziqianhong''s upstream to Zhan Tian''s body. When he climbed onto Zhan Tian''s body, Zhan tianzai couldn''t stand it and screamed.


    The place just recovered was eroded at this moment, and there was no response at all.


    Zhan Tian felt a pang of pain. A reluctance from the depths of the soul came to my heart.


    However, at this time, the bloody holy flame seemed to feel provoked by others. Without waiting for the order of the war, a fire wave spread from Zhan Tian''s left eye.


    When these black liquids felt the flame from Zhan Tian''s hair, the poisonous liquid like earthworms retreated from Zhan Tian''s body in an instant.


    In an instant, Zhan Tian has become a burning man.


    Zhan Tian''s mind moved, and a fire dragon formed by the condensation of fire swam towards the colorful.


    After a while, he wrapped the colorful flowers directly.


    However, at this time, the change was happening, because Zhan Tian felt that there were bubbles in the poison pool beside him, and a very bad feeling was still alive. At this moment, a creepy feeling filled every cell of Zhan Tian at the bottom of Zhan Tian''s heart.


    The spirit is also tight at this moment.


    At this time, he really felt the danger.


    Then Zhan Tian saw the poison pool around him. At this time, the water in the poison pool was several times darker than he didn''t know just now. It''s not too much to say that it is like ink.


    "What''s going on? Why are so many things coming out?"


    "Ah, it''s so strong..." before Zhan Tian thought about it, he felt a pain. The next moment, he couldn''t make a sound, because all the things around him jumped at him.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the flame on Zhan Tian''s body darkened. All this came too suddenly. At this time, his imagination bead also found that the colors were almost the same as himself, but now he didn''t sit cross legged, but tilted to one side.


    At this time, one or five illusions appeared on the outside of her body.


    Snakes, scorpions, toads, spiders, centipedes and five powerful poisonous animals surround their colorful bodies.


    Such as the patron saint, quietly guarding the latter.


    "Five poisons holy body, master, this little girl is amazing. She is the owner of the five poisons holy body. I didn''t expect it." at this time, tuntianteng said excitedly.


    It''s like seeing some treasure.


    "What, five poisons holy body, swallow heaven, are you right?" Zhan Tian also didn''t think of it, and hurriedly asked.


    Although he didn''t know what the five poisons holy body was, Zhan Tian knew that it was called the holy body by swallowing tianteng. Other fame was terrible.

 Chapter 622

    As for the five poisons holy body, Zhan Tian has never heard of it, but he has learned a lot about Yang Xue''s barren wood holy body before.


    The holy body, as its name suggests, can directly and smoothly practice to the holy land of war.


    The holy land, in the land of kings, is already the top existence. Even if it is a super force like Xuetian family cluster, only the strong ones in the early days of the holy land are in charge.


    In the early days of saints, it is also called small star position, which means that after they cultivate to this state, they can absorb the power of stars in the sky for their own use.


    I can imagine how terrible their power is.


    However, there is such a terrible person around Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian doesn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, he can''t speak or move. Now he can only feel everything around with his imagination.


    I have to say, this time, Zhan Tian really doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the blood flame on his body seemed to be provoked by an unprecedented provocation, but he turned red again, and didn''t look dim at all.


    The two were entangled in everything in an instant, but this time the venom was really terrible.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Zhan Tian didn''t recover. The latter rushed in directly. At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t think about the holy body or the divine body, but quietly watched all this happen. His body couldn''t move or do anything.


    However, just as the black venom was about to gather towards the earth atmosphere and sea of zhantian, a breath came out of zhantian''s bone marrow. As soon as this breath came out, the venom stopped moving forward in an instant, as if it was afraid of something.


    Zhan Tian was also knocked down by this sudden scene. What''s the situation? As the master of his body, he didn''t know.


    If others know, they don''t call him stupid, they just do it directly, move their hands and try not to move their mouth.


    "This is, this..." after tuntianteng felt the breath, he was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked like a ghost.


    At the same time, the black stones and milky pebbles in zhantian Pavilion trembled slightly, as if they were afraid and excited.


    Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know all this.


    Because at this time, where does he have time to pay attention to these things? As for swallowing tianteng, Zhan Tianbian hurriedly asked.


    "Swallow the sky, what''s the matter..." however, just before Zhan Tian''s voice fell, he saw his leg bones, hand bones, sternum, and even the sternum heart. Zhan Tian could clearly see that an array was enveloping his heart.


    Naturally, you don''t have to think about it. This is Shi Lao who has been guarding his heart.


    Every warrior''s heart is the weakest place and fragile place. Naturally, you can''t touch it, otherwise even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, you can''t save it.


    These places, at this time, have dyed their hair with a gray air. No, it should be said that it is aura, nor should it be said that Zhan Tian has not seen this gas so far.


    "Chaotic gas, this, this..." tuntianteng couldn''t help but say when he saw the gas scattered from Zhan Tian''s bone marrow.


    "What chaotic Qi, swallow the sky, you can''t read it wrong?" Zhan Tian has seen in some books that the so-called chaos is naturally the chaotic gas at the beginning of chaos in heaven and earth, which is called chaotic gas.


    But Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it. This is the Qi of chaos, so Zhan Tian asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s nothing. You can quickly run your skills to resist the erosion of venom." tuntianteng quickly changed the topic.


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he didn''t say anything, but directly operated the formula of heaven and earth. As soon as the skill was transferred, the gas in Zhan Tian''s body was excited, there was no conflict, and directly operated with the skill.


    Where the skill passed, the black poison disappeared instantly, and the back side retreated directly, as if there was some spirit.


    Unexpectedly, he retreated, but soon, Zhan Tian''s circle was surrounded by colorful ink venom.


    Looking at the situation, I intend to fight for the last time.


    Some of the venom absorbed by the power of Zhan Tian Yun Zhuan in the war celestial body is madly refining his body at the moment.


    At this time, the ink venom was ready for the last wave and did not give Zhan Tian any action. The latter actually moved. He saw the other party climb up Zhan Tian''s body directly and erode it madly.


    After a while, Zhan Tian didn''t even have the strength to run the formula of heaven and earth, and at this time.


    From Zhan Tian''s body, a strong suction burst out in an instant, which directly sucked the poison from behind. At the same time, the formula of heaven and earth worked automatically at this time.


    Some little venom was directly distributed by heaven and earth formula, blood color divine skill, blood color holy flame, body training and so on.


    Soon, in Zhan Tian''s body, a more terrible airflow wandered towards Zhan Tian''s five meridians and eight veins.


    At this moment, a long voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind, "run body training and quench body with all your strength"


    The sound fell and there was no response.


    "What, this is..." Zhan Tian was stunned when he heard the voice. He couldn''t imagine that a voice came from the depths of his mind. Who is this.


    But now I don''t dare to hesitate. I directly stop heaven and earth Jue and blood color divine skill, and directly start practicing body art, and strongly wander in my body.


    At this moment, zhantian is almost close to death.


    But even so, Zhan Tian''s imagination is clear.


    In my mind, I swallowed tianteng. At this time, I was shocked.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "What kind of constitution does the master really have Tuntianteng is now one of the 100000 reasons of Ni. Why is it that kind of constitution.


    But he didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he didn''t know, did he.


    "This, this..."


    While Zhan Tian was practicing his body skills with all his strength, the venom around him gathered on Zhan Tian.


    As soon as he approached Zhan Tian''s body, he immediately disappeared. Seeing this scene, the two old men in the space are five miscellaneous and six flavors. In his heart, he is scolding your ancestors thousands of times.


    The same idea in my heart is, how can there be such ghosts in the world.


    This makes them both old and immortal. They are already very helpless.


    They believe that with Zhan Tian''s strength, it is completely impossible to quench the body and succeed.


    But now they obviously feel that Zhan Tian''s physique is strengthening by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 623

    Zhan Tian''s sudden appearance made the two old men in the ten thousand poison space look shocked and couldn''t say anything directly.


    At the moment, after Zhan Tian attracted the liquid in the poison pool, the holy light of the five poison holy body also disappeared, and gradually woke up with the passage of time.


    When she first saw that Zhan Tian was absorbing the venom around her, she was shocked and said something.


    Even she didn''t know that she was naked in the pool.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s face was no different from that when she first entered the poison pool. It was pale and without a trace of blood.


    "What''s the matter with him???" The first feeling is, what has Zhan Tian experienced and how could it be like this? You know, she has nothing to do. She really can''t figure out why the other party is like this.


    "Is he accepting the ten thousand poison quenching body now, or, no... ah" however, she was about to stand up and walk towards Zhan Tian, but at this time, she seemed to find something and screamed?


    Without much to say, her face turned red instantly. As soon as she made an effort under her feet, she directly soared up and landed on the steps. With a wave of her hand, a green flower skirt appeared in front of her.


    Soon, ten seconds or so, a beautiful green flower skirt was worn on the colorful body, and at this time, his face was still red.


    I didn''t dare to look at Zhan Tian, but I looked reluctantly.


    Without Guan zhantian, she sat on the steps with her knees crossed, because she also got some benefits when she entered the poison pool, so at this time, she was not in the mood to do anything else and could only absorb it.


    Although she was worried about Zhan Tian''s situation, she also paid great attention to her body.


    Zhan Tian can quench her body successfully, which is also a good relief for her. You know, she has been in this ghost place for two years. She has been stunned. If she can''t go out, she will feel like dying.


    The road of martial arts is like this. It is boring and lonely everywhere.


    In the outside world, in the bloody palace, at this moment, there is more than a river of blood. For resources, disciples of all major domains, whether black killers or experts of all major domains, are fighting and fighting in full swing at this moment.


    On this day, the fat man and Baili kept the agreement. In the Persian attic, Bai Yunfei and a group of four of them gathered together.


    Resist the genius of all fields, but they are shocked by Bai Yunfei''s means.


    "Xiao Feifei, I didn''t find that you have so many strength and means. You''re even better than me." the fat man said as he walked at this time.


    A fat man on the left and a fat man on the right, they all cast white eyes in the Persian attic.


    The look in your eyes is to say, you idiot, even you are fat, you are almost the fighter among idiots.


    Baiyun did not speak, but looked at the golden desert in front of him and said, "this desert is not simple. Be careful."


    "I don''t know where the boy has gone. There''s no news of him now."


    Hearing the words behind Bai Yunfei, they were silent.


    In fact, Bai Yunfei would say so because Zhan Tian had been to a bloody desert before.


    Bai Yunfei knew that place at that time, because he was there, but this time, Zhan Tian was not there, which made him very unhappy.


    "He may have more or less bad luck now..." Baili kept his promise and said what Yang shisan saved him at that time, and then said what Zhan Tian fought against the leader of the black clothes killer again. The latter listened and was stunned.


    But the fat man didn''t know anything, because he already knew how Zhan Tian''s strength was, but he still underestimated Zhan Tian''s strength.


    Another natural is Bai Yunfei, and Bai Yunfei has no expression.


    And the middle side of the eyes is obvious concern.


    "His strength is strong, it should be nothing, just an illusion of a strong man, which should not be a threat to him." on the cold face of the Persian attic, there is also a rare dignified color.


    In any case, after all, the phantom of the war emperor, even if it is a soul phantom, its strength is not what they can imagine.


    When it comes to Baili''s keeping the promise, his face is the most ugly. Zhan Tian is his recognized friend. If something happens to him, he doesn''t know what will happen. He doesn''t know whether to kill the latter directly or what.


    Of the four of them, he and Zhan Tian met last.


    Fat man, Bai Yunfei and Persian attic are friends who have been with Zhan Tian for a long time.


    "We all know that he is very strong. We can even say that in front of the half step war emperor, there is basically no opponent, just the ghost of the war emperor, which is far beyond the strength of the half step war emperor." when it comes to the back, Baili doesn''t know what to say.


    When Bai Yunfei heard that Bai Li kept his promise, they couldn''t believe it. Looking at the latter, what did NIMA mean? The other party actually knew that Zhan Tian was powerful.


    And it''s so bullshit.


    "I hope it''s all right?" Baili kept his promise. When Baili kept his promise and recalled what happened that day, he was bitter on his face.


    I thought he was strong enough, but he was surrounded by a group of killers.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, how touching?"


    "But unfortunately, he''s dead."


    Just after their voice fell, a harsh voice sounded.


    Then there was a chirping sound.


    "Three color gnawing bees, you didn''t die." when the Persian attic heard the voice, the first reaction was gnawing bees, but she didn''t die, which made her unable to understand?


    She remembers that the other party was killed by Zhan Tian that day? Why did she appear again now? She couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s so unexpected?" Three color gnawing bees also found the existence of Persian attics.


    The young man who directly turned into a tricolor robe appeared in front of them in the Persian attic.


    They looked at them in the Persian attic with an evil smile.


    In the poison pool, three hours later, Zhan Tian''s face began to turn bloody.


    On the body, those places where bones grow are gradually recovering under Zhan Tian''s full urge to practice.


    And his breath became stronger and stronger until two hours later, Zhan Tiandao said, "swallow the sky, why can''t I break through the half step war emperor now?"


    Zhan Tian felt the breath in his body. He turned his mind and hurriedly asked to swallow tianteng.


    "Master, your physical talent is too strong. You may directly break through the shortcut," tuntianteng thought for a moment.


    "What is a shortcut???" Zhan Tianyi heard about 100000 why? Why hasn''t he heard of it.


    "The so-called shortcut is to step directly into the territory of the emperor without going through the territory of the emperor half a step, and the situation during this period is called the territory of the shortcut" tuntianteng road

 Chapter 624

    Zhan Tian really didn''t know about the so-called shortcut, so he was helpless to ask such a question.


    However, after listening to tuntianteng''s words, Zhan Tian knew that there was such a saying along the way of martial arts.


    "Is it true that the so-called shortcut realm will only appear when we break through the warring emperor realm?" Zhan Tian said uncertainly.


    For this so-called shortcut, Zhan Tian really didn''t know that there would be a shortcut in the world.


    "You don''t know, and it''s normal. The so-called shortcut is normal among ordinary sect forces. After all, this shortcut belongs to ancient times. Jiuliu passed down, but unexpectedly, the master wants to break through the shortcut. It''s really hard to think like" swallowing tianteng road.


    "I see. I said that I knew nothing about these shortcuts before." Zhan Tiandao.


    "However, master, you can''t break through the realm, but your imagination beads can break through the golden elixir realm." tuntianteng''s words immediately made Zhan Tian aware of it. He quickly checked his imagination beads and found that after being nourished by the aura transformed from his body, the imagination beads actually changed from the previous gray to light gold, but it was not clear.


    This scene is beyond Zhan Tian''s imagination.


    However, in the middle of the air sea of the world, a silver villain, the earth villain, now also after absorbing too much aura, unexpectedly also sends a light golden color. It seems that he is also going to move towards the golden villain.


    Everything, let Zhan Tian panic, an unimaginable sense of depression came from his heart.


    Zhan Tian remembered that his silver villain had not changed since it was born, but now it began to change, which made him unbelievable.


    Then, Zhan Tian hurriedly asked tuntianteng, "tuntian, what about my silver villain? Do you want to break through together?"


    However, before Zhan Tian finished speaking, he saw the silver villain, opened a small mouth and sucked around the earth atmosphere. A spirit like a whirlpool wind rushed towards his mouth.


    At this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say.


    The side of swallowing tianteng directly exclaimed, "master, you break through the golden elixir quickly, and I''ll help you."


    Swallowing tianteng said, a suction came out, and the venom and aura in the poison pool surged towards the depths of Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Without hesitation, Zhan Tian directly operated the soul code. Everything has spirit, the golden elixir is tangible, and everything in heaven and earth is for my use and help me break through.


    Zhan Tian read the soul code and ran wildly, and the imagination beads rotated.


    The rotation speed at this moment surprised Zhan Tian.


    Because at this time, the speed of imagining the bead is so fast that Zhan Tian can''t see it spinning.


    Outside, the colorful flowers were also startled by the sudden arrival. As soon as they opened their eyes, they jumped up from the ground and looked at Zhan Tian like a ghost.


    "How could it be, this, this..." looking at the dark pool in the poison pool, I was actually degenerating towards the bottom of clarity at this time.


    This made her unable to imagine that a human could absorb all the venom in the poison pool.


    At this time, she also saw Zhan Tian. At this moment, she actually emitted an ancient bronze light.


    "This, this..." looking at the light emitted by the dispersion of the bronze, there was a feeling that made her body tremble, and the five poison solid holy objects in her body also emerged.


    Resist the smell.


    "What kind of constitution does this make my holy body feel afraid?" I can''t believe it.


    You know, she can become a saint of God, naturally because of her special constitution, otherwise how can she become a saint of a generation.


    She knows more about the five poisons cult than anyone.


    However, at this time, she had a constitution that made her holy body feel afraid. She didn''t dare to think about what terrible thing it was.


    "What, this is, this is..."


    "What kind of constitution is this? How can it have such a smell?"


    At this time, there were two old men with white hair, looking at Zhan Tian''s body with an incredible face.


    Looking at the two old men, and then looking at Zhan Tian''s body, his little face couldn''t help but turn red.


    But she soon calmed down, then looked at the two old men coldly and said, "old man, what are you going to do?"


    The two old men, as if they hadn''t heard the colorful words, were looking at Zhan Tian excitedly.


    As if everything around him was nothing.


    In a distant moon sky, a bald monk opened his eyes instantly, looked in a direction with a frightened face and said, "the wilderness is coming, the divine body is beginning to open, and the world will be in chaos."


    "Is this prophecy true..." the baldheaded monk said, and then preached in several different directions, "the savage divine body is now in the world. Thirty disciples below the holy land will send to earth to kill it for me. Who can kill the heirs of the divine body and reward a Scripture?"


    "Yes, cave master"


    Hearing the bald monk''s words, the disciples who were heard by him answered respectfully one by one.


    In another star river space, a white haired old man was sitting on a master''s chair drinking tea, and then at the next moment, a circular compass in his hand suddenly lit up, and then showed eight big characters "wilderness is coming, God''s body is beginning to open"


    "Isn''t... This position is earth and sky..." the old man said solemnly.


    Then he gave a message to a group of disciples and said, "let the twenty disciples below the holy land go to earth to practice, and help the owner of the wild evil body fight everywhere."


    With that, the old man continued to drink tea.


    In the two pavilions, the two beauties are looking up at the distance, as if remembering what "can we finally go to our hometown? Are you okay? "


    Although they are not in the same place and see the same sky, their voices are the same.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian himself doesn''t know, because when he is in danger, he inspires the terrorist power hidden in his bone marrow, which makes the king mainland have a strong depression.


    And Zhan Tianbian doesn''t know anything. At the moment, he is trying his best to break through the golden elixir realm.


    However, at the next moment, the speed of the emergence of spiritual power slowed down, which made Zhan Tian and tuntianteng stunned.


    The two old men beside the pool looked at each other, and then a powerful force of soul rushed to the golden elixir of Zhan Tian in an instant.


    In the influx of soul power, Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He tried his best to run the soul code and make the last breakthrough.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Zhan Tian looked at his imagination bead and burst with a crack.


    At the moment of breaking, Zhan Tian took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out of his mouth.

 Chapter 625

    At this scene, the two old men were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other for no reason, and saw a dignified color in their eyes.


    Because with their strength, it is natural to see the imagination beads in Zhan Tian''s mind. When he was about to completely take off and become a golden pill, he was broken. Yes, it was broken.


    What to do with this? These old guys can naturally see a clue at a glance.


    However, at the next moment, before they could make a move, a golden lotus appeared under Zhan Tian''s body. Then he wrapped Zhan Tian directly in the lotus center and was eager to open the lotus. Zhan Tian sat in the lotus heart with his eyes closed and his knees crossed.


    At the same time, energy came from the golden lotus heart and finally entered Zhan Tian''s body.


    When the power entered, Zhan Tian''s painful look warmed up, because the aura just absorbed was extracted from Zhan Tian''s body by the Golden Lotus without knowing how to transform it. After the lotus transformation, an extremely pure energy was formed and went to Zhan Tian''s limbs and bones.


    Finally, it turned into a golden force and wrapped it around Zhan Tian''s imagination bead. Zhan Tian was startled by the sudden scene.


    Because he couldn''t believe that under the package of this force, the broken imagination beads gradually gathered under the package of this force.


    The two old men outside directly widened a pair of old pupils and looked at the scene in front of them with a shocked face.


    And she doesn''t know what to say. Her appearance is no worse than two old men.


    And the side of a red lip is directly rolled into an O-shape, which makes people feel that she is very cute and cute.


    But all this is beyond Zhan Tian''s sight.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian sent a direct message to two old men: "old man, fight the ten thousand poison array quickly. There is too little aura here to break through the golden elixir realm."


    After finishing the idea, the two old men were shocked and speechless. However, the next moment, the two old men had a black line on their face.


    Because of what, the other party dares to call them old men. In his heart, he has directly scolded Zhan Tian''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Is this what the younger generation should have for the elders?


    But their hands turned to the sky, and a mark flew out directly to the top of their heads.


    Then they heard a cracking sound, followed by a clear breath.


    Just then, Zhan Tian''s Golden Lotus turned, and Zhan Tian sat quietly cross legged in the middle of the lotus heart and closed his eyes.


    The surrounding earth and spirit seemed to be restrained by something, and rushed frantically to the lotus sitting down in Zhan Tian.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian sat in a whirlpool of aura tornado.


    At this time, the golden elixir in Zhan Tian''s mind has condensed little by little with Zhan Tian''s soul code.


    It was not until two quarters of an hour later that the golden elixir in Zhan Tian''s mind stabilized and dyed a golden light. Then, the skin of the golden elixir broke and cracked some thin silk gaps. Finally, after absorbing enough aura, the gap fell with a crash, and then a smooth golden elixir appeared in the eyes of the two old and Zhan Tian.


    "This boy, he succeeded"


    "Yes, it''s incredible. Is this breaking and then standing?"


    The two old men each said, and in their eyes, they saw an excitement they didn''t have.


    Because their inheritance is not in vain, this is their successor, and the golden elixir condenses around the age of 15.


    In fact, the power has also reached the peak of the king of war. Even if the general half step war emperor''s earth Qi sea is wrong, it should be said that the spirit Qi sea has not expanded the war sky, let alone rich.


    Can they be unhappy with such a successor?


    However, at the same time, the blood bear outside the ten thousand poison array was shocked.


    A bear roar shook the mountains and rivers, and the whole poison swamp. At this moment, there began to be a strong response.


    And the ground, soft and bubbling, was also a shock.


    The roar of the blood bear directly made the poisonous animals in the whole poison swamp swoop to the ground in an instant, shivering all over, as if facing their king, without any resistance, but only trembling.


    Without waiting for their reaction, all the power methods in the battle celestial body worked together, and seemed to reach a certain resonance.


    The silver villain side of the body is working hard to swallow the aura absorbed by him.


    It was like a cave without ground. A quarter of an hour passed and two quarters of an hour passed. Zhan Tian only felt that his body had recovered, and his whole body was full of strength. He climbed directly from the later stage of the king of war to the peak of the king of war. His blood magic skill and natural blood could run in his body for four weeks.


    The same is true of the formula of heaven and earth. Qi Qi has significantly improved his sword attribute, fire attribute, ice attribute, thunder attribute and wood attribute, especially the wood attribute. It is only a matter of time to understand it directly in this quenching body and directly achieve the small success and perfection of wood attribute.


    The sword attribute, because it was quenched with ten thousand poisons this time, was mixed with a trace of corrosive power. This discovery pleased Zhan Tian. It can be said that the current sword attribute, its power, directly surpasses the fire attribute. Zhan Tian knows all this, I have to ask Yang Haoyu to bring the blurred shadow of the sword.


    At the beginning of the sword attribute, Zhan Tian had the power of the medium-term fire attribute with the blessing of blood holy flame and gold crystal flame, which was even stronger.


    Needless to say, everything just now is in its power, which makes the divine body support all the time. And the old voice makes Zhan Tian more sure. The power of the wild divine body will never be so weak.


    The divine control formula he has always ignored also makes the mind control reach a high level. Under the emperor of war, you can control the three people with one thought. What kind of means does this make Zhan Tian ashamed.


    Because when Zhan Tian came here, he had this idea in his mind. If he controlled a group of troops and thought about it, even if he met a strong person who was higher than himself, he would directly explode the latter. He could not imagine the power.


    "I finally broke through the golden elixir realm and swallowed the sky. You said, what are the uses of the golden elixir realm? Why didn''t I find that I didn''t feel anything except after the perception range was expanded several times?" Zhan Tian turned to the golden elixir and found that there was nothing. Then Zhan Tian hurriedly communicated with swallow the sky vine, because now Zhan Tian published his master-servant relationship with swallow the sky vine, It''s even more obvious than before.

 Chapter 626

    For Zhan Tian''s questions, tuntianteng can only answer them one by one.


    "Master, you can use the golden elixir to see your swordsmanship, and you will understand," tuntianteng said.


    "Er, this, this... What do you think?" when tuntianteng heard Zhan Tian''s words, he was almost breathless and died of anger.


    But I''m not angry. It''s almost the same.


    "Run the golden elixir, and then you use your swordsmanship, you will know," tuntianteng explained patiently, with a black face.


    Then Zhan Tian listened to the latter''s words, synthesized his peach heart''s left hand, suddenly pointed to the front and turned it into a sword, pointing out a sword light.


    "What, this is, isn''t it? Yes, yes, where are the defects? After modification, the power will be doubled. Yes, where are there, where, where... "


    Zhan Tian points out sword Qi one after another. When the golden elixir runs, he can clearly see where the sword Qi He sends out is wrong and where there are defects. He can see at a glance, even where the weakness is. This is incomparable to Zhan Tian.


    At the moment, he seemed to have seen that he was facing an enemy stronger than himself. He looked at the other party calmly and asked the other party to take out the sword first. Then, under the other party''s thought of the strongest sword move, Zhan Tian just took the finger as the sword and looked at a certain direction. With a click, the other party''s attack was directly fragmented.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile.


    And Zhan Tian, with his eyes closed, suddenly let the two old men on the side look like a black line.


    The colorful side was trembling, as if to see Zhan Tianzheng naked looking at her attractive body and smiling at evil.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Did you find anything different?" tuntianteng said beside Zhan Tian''s shock.


    In other words, there was a look of looking at the hillbilly in his eyes, but it was well covered up, just flashed by.


    Hahaha, Zhan Tian laughed and said, "yes, it''s another big card."


    Zhan Tian said, he couldn''t help laughing, but his body closed its eyes and rested. There was no movement on his side, so they couldn''t see or hear.


    Then Zhan Tian continued to use what kind of attack means, and then we can see the defects.


    At this time, the silver villain of the earth air sea was once surrounded by gold, but at this time, the surrounding aura seemed to be evacuated. The tornado like aura vortex also disappeared at this moment.


    The noumenon of Zhan Tian also completely appeared in front of them.


    Zhan Tian''s body is naked at the moment. His chest muscles, shoulders, thighs, back and other places are very magical, elastic and manly.


    His skin, the two old men and the colorful side, was not attracted by anything, but by his bronze skin.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s side closed his hands to his chest, his eyes opened instantly, and a strong breath gushed out of his body. At the same time, Zhan Tian''s eyes were constantly changing, with sword Qi flying, volcanic eruption, rolling ice mass, and then Wanshan woody forest.


    The last side is transformed into two lightning sword lights, which virtually shoot directly at the rocks in front. The next second, I only hear a loud noise, and I feel the earth shaking and mountains shaking in an instant.


    "Boy, you finally wake up." the silver villain has no aura to swallow. Zhan Tian naturally wakes up. Even if he wakes up, Zhan Tian knows that the silver villain can continue to absorb the aura of the world around him.


    When Zhan Tian heard the other party''s words, he didn''t have time to look at his health. He saw an old man with a look of surprise and satisfaction.


    However, Zhan Tianbian didn''t say anything, but said it directly.


    "Elder, have I quenched my body successfully?" Zhan Tian asked directly.


    "Now the quenching is successful. How do you feel?" the old man nodded.


    After saying this, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something. He hurriedly looked at the place where Wanziqianhong entered the poison pool, and then saw that the other party was not there, and then turned to look at the steps. At this look, Wanziqianhong was scared out of color.


    "Ah, Zhan Tian, you... Transfer back..."


    Zhan Tian didn''t know why, but a sudden scream scared Zhan Tian.


    However, he hurriedly followed the other party''s eyes and just saw that he was naked.


    At this look, he was oppressed, because Zhan Tian was also startled by his own eyes. One didn''t sit still and fell out of the Golden Lotus directly.


    With a plop, he fell directly into the poison pool.


    "Shit..." before Zhan Tian could resist it with earth Qi, he was taken away from the poison pool, and a mouthful of water was directly swallowed by Zhan Tian. Then he took a few mouthfuls, and then he remembered a scene that Zhan Tian had also been down the poison pool. At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He just stood up with the strength of his hand and threw himself aside, I vomited wildly. It''s so funny.


    In particular, he laughed directly and rolled around on the steps. The last one accidentally rolled down the steps. Fortunately, a big spider rushed directly to cushion the back of the latter.


    However, after standing up, he smiled and said to Zhan Tian, "Zhan Tian, brother, you know, zi''er hasn''t taken a bath in the past two years, but fortunately..."


    After that, the colorful people paused, and then looked at Zhan Tian with a smile. Looking at her, it seemed that Zhan Tian wanted to see the roar and anger on Zhan Tian''s face. Unfortunately, Zhan Tian threw up on his head.


    Because of quenching body, Zhan Tian hasn''t eaten for several days. This vomit directly made him live and die.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, do you know? Fortunately, I also took a dip in the ten thousand poison pool, but it''s not early. It was yesterday that I was proud.


    "You..." Zhan Tian looked up and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Zhan Tian didn''t go anywhere else, he went to the three thousand pavilions, because he had to take a bath, eat and change clothes.


    After all this, Zhan Tian appeared in front of them.


    But at the moment of coming out, at the first glance, he saw a myriad of colors. Then the latter side was evil and smiled. Seeing this smile, Zhan Tian couldn''t hold back and vomited wildly for a while, so he didn''t make any action.


    "Elder, I have successfully quenched my body. Can you give me the ten thousand poison fruit?" Zhan Tian restrained everything and said.

 Chapter 627

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s expression, the two old men''s faces were covered with black lines. They were a little confused. Why did Zhan Tian ask for ten thousand poisonous fruits as soon as he woke up, which made the two old men smile bitterly?


    However, they are still very optimistic about Zhan Tian. There is no way. Who told others to quench their body successfully?


    However, the colorful side beside him was excited and said, "brother Zhan Tian, where did you go just now?"


    Thousands of colors blinked a pair of smart big eyes, and then looked at Zhan Tian without turning. This scene made Zhan Tian step back and asked, "zi''er, why, do you want to know?"


    However, before he could speak, he heard a stammering voice outside, "little... Son, you have succeeded in quenching your body."


    Naturally, the sound was not made by others, but by the blood bear.


    After the blood bear was torn apart in the ten thousand poison array, he was stunned first, and then ran towards the inside.


    However, before Zhan Tian could speak, an old man with a wine gourd at his waist snorted coldly, waved his hand, and the four of them were shrouded in an instant.


    The side of the blood bear was shocked directly by an invisible force.


    "Shit, it hurts to death." after the blood bear was shaken out, he looked at the front.


    After a while, he complained helplessly.


    But he has no temper.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian ignored all the colors, but looked at the two old men calmly and said, "senior, I''m waiting for WAN poison fruit to help..."


    With that, Zhan Tian said everything about Zhan Ju. The latter''s face was dignified as soon as he heard it.


    Then, in front of the old man with a bamboo flute, suddenly floating a fruit with mixed color light all over his body appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    Fruit is like a baby, with a face and a nose, and still looks at them with a smile.


    But this is not a living man, but a fruit. On the side of the fruit, it radiates all kinds of light.


    "Is this the poison fruit?" Zhan Tian looked at the fruit in front of him and said with a hot face.


    "Boy, ten thousand poisonous fruits and ten thousand gold are hard to find. You should use them carefully," the old man said. Without saying anything, he threw them directly in front of Zhan Tian, but before they fell, he just drew an arc and flew towards the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows in mid air.


    "What''s the matter? What a strong poison." Zhan Tianjiu felt the moment when Wan poison fruit entered the center of his eyebrow. Zhan Tianjiu felt his eyebrow tingle.


    Don''t think about it. Zhan Tian knows that this is definitely the poison carried by wanpoisonous fruit itself.


    "Boy, you..." the old man with the bamboo flute saw Zhan Tian worried, but he saw Wan poisonous fruit at the moment he entered the center of his eyebrow. He seemed to feel something and wanted to stop it. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    However, soon, Zhan Tian''s expression made him say nothing?


    The other old man said, "boy, your sister, how can Zhongtian Yin beast have such extremely Yin poison and burn poison?"


    "In fact, the younger generation doesn''t know. It''s just that when the younger generation meets her, her sister is already a double heaven of ice and fire," Zhan Tian said truthfully.


    Then Zhan Tian told him and his sister about the situation, generally.


    "What, blood demons, have blood demons invaded our king''s mainland again?" the old man with a bamboo flute said angrily.


    "It''s not an extraterritorial blood devil, but a cluster of strong kings in the mainland. As for what it is, I don''t know," Zhan Tian thought and said.


    Zhan Tian knows very well that foreign blood demons are powerful. Fat people wouldn''t sleep so long if it weren''t for foreign blood demons. Zhan Tian knows very well.


    "Can''t it be said that the sky outside has changed? Why haven''t I heard of blood devil clusters before?" the latter said with a blank face.


    At this time, the old man with the wine gourd said, "they belong to another continent, but they also belong to the king continent. Let''s say that our continent is actually only a small part. The real continent is called the five elements heaven, just because I don''t know when the five elements heaven gave birth to the world''s great power war, and now the five elements heaven, The side is pieced together by them, and the line has become five continents, namely, jinxingtian, muxingtian, shuixingtian, huoxingtian and tuxingtian. Your continent, that is, the king continent, is actually tuxingtian, and the side of the blood demon cluster comes from the most powerful jinxingtian, not the real extraterritorial blood demon. "


    "The real extraterritorial blood devil should not be able to enter this continent now," said old man jiuhulu, with a blank face of memories.


    Zhan Tian was shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that he heard the legend of the relationship between the five elements. The five elements are in the king''s mainland, but they only exist in the legend in Zhan Tian''s understanding.


    Unexpectedly, I heard it twice. For the first time, it was said by the peerless strong men of the wood spirit cluster, and the place where they are is naturally the wood walking heaven.


    And now, Zhan Tian heard it again, which shocked Zhan Tian?


    "These things are not something you can touch now. Hurry to practice well?" The old man with the flute saw that Zhan Tian was silent and didn''t speak. He thought Zhan Tian was under pressure, so he quickly said.


    "As for the Tianyin beast and the poison burning poison, the ten thousand poison fruit should be able to be removed. Don''t worry, boy." the old man looked at Zhan Tian and did what Zhan Tian wanted to do for his sister. It made the old man seem to think of himself and the age when he was young and frivolous.


    "Thank you, master," Zhan Tian bowed and saluted.


    Zhan Tian must do this gift. Even if the other party is dead, as long as his sister can be well, don''t say a gift.


    However, at the moment when Zhan Tian bent down, the old man with the wine gourd suddenly smiled and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, naturally, he appeared in front of Zhan Tian. His left hand was a little toward Zhan Tian''s chest. Zhan Tian immediately stood in place, and then a black pill appeared in his hand. Looking at Zhan Tian''s evil, he smiled, said nothing, and directly fed it into Zhan Tian''s mouth.


    "Master... You..." Zhan Tian felt puzzled. When he finished feeding him, he saw that the other party dodged again and came to the colorful red side, just as he did to him.


    After all this, the old man flashed and disappeared.


    "Old man, what did you give me to eat..." the moment the old man disappeared, all colors and colors were the same as Zhan Tian.


    Unfortunately, there was no response, and Zhan Tian and the colorful side were lying on the ground vomit wildly.


    One vomit was a quarter of an hour, and after that, Zhan Tian and all colors were red. He also felt that his whole body began to heat up.


    A strong desire began to breed in their consciousness.


    And the myriad colors were not disgusted with Zhan Tian. After a while, he couldn''t resist it.


    Zhan Tianbian was sitting cross legged beside the poison pool to practice.


    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian felt that he was held around his neck by a pair of small hands, and then kissed his cheek, neck and so on.


    Soon, Zhan Tian couldn''t stand it. In an instant, the spring light appeared next to the poison pool, and the clouds in the sky seemed unwilling to see the picture of blushing and heartbeat at this moment.

 Chapter 628

    That night, Zhan Tian seemed to have a long, long dream. He not only dreamed that his sister woke up, but most importantly, he had been holding a beautiful woman in his arms.


    Gradually, the night was deep, but there was no response or sound in the mountains, forests and valleys.


    Next to a pool, there are two naked women lingering together.


    And now I''m sleeping.


    "Old poison, the saint of your religion, it''s really cheap, boy." the old man with wine gourd looked at another old man and said with a simple smile.


    "Old man, people are dying. They are still so old and immoral. Do you think you can kill my heirs by this way? "It''s a dream"


    "You want to remember the domineering and toxicity of the five poisons holy body and want the boy''s life. You look up to yourself too much." the other old man''s side was kind and without a trace of anger.


    "Why, do you think this boy can resist the tyranny and toxicity of the five poison holy body?" the old man with the wine gourd said incredulously.


    "You should see that this boy can''t even see through the old man, and he has more things that can accommodate the living people. If there are strong people where he can accommodate the living people, I don''t know how many of you are now enough to crush him." the latter said, looking at Zhan Tian and them calmly.


    The latter suddenly shivered. He naturally knew that Zhan Tian had something that could accommodate living people, but he didn''t think about what the old man with the bamboo flute wanted.


    However, at this time, when he was told by the other party, he immediately felt his scalp numb.


    However, before he could continue to think, Zhan Tianbian on the ground had opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Zhan Tian was directly stunned.


    There is a scene in my mind and a dark scolding in my heart. What''s going on.


    "What''s going on, zi''er, zi''er..." Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it.


    Thinking that Zhan Tian was about to get up when he turned over, and then just at this time, he felt that his lower body was still somewhere, even in a colorful place.


    He was afraid to disturb the latter, moved his body and wanted to get up, but at this time, he seemed to feel something hot, which made him very comfortable and almost cried out.


    However, the next moment, he was stunned, because his neck was held by a pair of small hands.


    Before he could speak, he heard a bird like voice in his ear, "brother Zhan Tian, zi''er is so comfortable, but also..."


    As soon as he spoke, Zhan Tian was stunned in situ. After a while, after a burst of clouds and rain, he couldn''t remember.


    After a while, they changed their clothes, and Wanziqianhong was directly collected into the 3000 Palace by Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian asked the supreme witch to take a suit of clothes to Wanziqianhong. In this way, they chatted in Zhan Tian''s palace.


    Zhan Tianbian walked out of the ten thousand poisons array directly. Zhan Tianxin was very depressed. He was depressed for the first time, so he explained it in the ten thousand poisons swamp.


    "Blood bear, I''m going out. Will you go out with me?" The moment Zhan Tian came out, he saw the blood bear waiting curiously.


    Zhan Tian saw the other party waiting curiously and didn''t say anything, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Indeed, because Zhan Tian knows, because just now the blood bear went into the ten thousand poison array, and also knows that Zhan Tian has successfully quenched his body. From this point, everyone will be curious.


    You know, they have been here for countless years. Now someone has quenched his body successfully. What does it mean? It means that he can be free. He doesn''t need to wait for this ten thousand poison array every day. This is how much he wants.


    Now it''s coming true. Can it not be curious?


    "Human, what are you talking about? If you want a blood bear, I''ll follow you, just you?" Blood bears are one hundred thousand who despise Zhan Tian.


    "Just me, is there a problem?" Zhan Tian looked at each other indifferently.


    If Zhan Tian didn''t want to build a force, he wouldn''t collect spirit beasts and beasts with strong combat power everywhere.


    After all, Zhan Tian knows that it is not so easy to find his mother and father. At this point, a person can really look for a needle in a haystack.


    Forming a force is naturally different, so you can look for it in all aspects.


    In this way, Zhan Tian also has time to practice.


    If not, Zhan genius didn''t bother to find the blood bear and directly asked two old men to send him away.


    "Human, you are not qualified," said the blood bear with disdain.


    Then before he finished, he was directly bombarded by an ancient bronze fist and flew out.


    This punch, of course, was not someone else. It was Zhan Tian''s pure physical strength that blew the other party out.


    With a roar, the blood bear fell to the ground, and the surrounding trees were hit with a loud noise by the huge bear.


    The roaring blood bear fell to the ground and roared through the sky.


    In this swamp, the roar of the blood bear echoed.


    "Human, you have completely angered me. Lord bear peeled you today," he said. The body of the blood bear suddenly became larger, as big as another island, and the breath on his body instantly exceeded the breath of the half step war emperor.


    However, Zhan Tianhao didn''t care. The phantom moved and waved his fist towards the blood bear.


    Fists, like a five finger mountain, rushed towards the waist of the blood bear.


    The blood bear didn''t have time to wave his paw. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow. He knew that he was patted by Zhan Tian and flew out.


    Finally, like a ball, Zhan Tian kicked it away. At the moment when the other party was about to fall to the ground, the phantom flashed, came to the bottom and blew out again.


    The latter''s hatred was too late to say, and a front tooth flew upside down with a crack.


    Roar roar, in this valley, at this moment, I couldn''t hear any sound. I only heard the roar of the blood bear, but it wasn''t roaring enough. It was another cruel slap.


    Soon, Zhan Tian was like this. After blowing for a quarter of an hour, the blood bear roared with a bitter face, "human, I will. Don''t fight, don''t fight, ah."


    Before he said anything, there was no sign on his red and swollen face. He punched him directly and hit his big teeth straight away.


    At this scene, the corners of the two old men''s mouths twitched.


    "Boy, come back quickly. The old man''s soul power is about to disappear. If you don''t come, you don''t want to go out." the old man with the bamboo flute complained.


    Zhan Tian appeared in front of the two old men with a black and blue face.


    "Boy, it''s amazing that you forcibly subdued the blood bear with your physical strength and without any spiritual power in Dongzhong." the old man said and gave Zhan Tian a thumb.


    Then he didn''t say anything more. He saw the mobile phone seal, and the last white light fell on Zhan Tian. The next second, Zhan Tian felt dizzy, but the old man''s voice sounded in his mind. "Boy, in the future, the five poison gods, if you encounter danger, please take care of it."


    With that, there was no sound, and Zhan Tian''s heart was five meat and six miscellaneous. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 629

    Time passed in a hurry. Whether it was north of the northern region or south of the southern region, it was also noon at this moment.


    The place of trial has now entered the final stage. One day, it is close to the end.


    The bloody palace side of the chrysanthemum sea is no longer there.


    However, at this time, in a jungle, a group of fighters are fighting a terrible war.


    Every sword, every knife, someone will die, and one side of the big seal is staring at it to resist the attacks launched around and resist their own.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t know about these situations. However, behind these people, there was a young man with blood red eyes, who was quietly and hard to resist.


    It seemed that something terrible was attacking him in his body and soul, making his face white and purple. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Hundred boy, what are you doing? Haven''t you finished yet?" When the other party was resisting the crazy attack, Bai Yunfei, who was fighting in the jungle, cut off a martial artist with a sword, and then came to the young man with a flash of body.


    The corner of his mouth said, and the side of his hand was shining, flying in from the center of each other''s eyebrows.


    Then, I saw that the young man''s face looked much better, without the ugly color before.


    The young man is called baixiaozi by baiyunfei. Naturally, you don''t have to think about who it is. Who else will there be besides Baili keeping the promise?


    Baili Shouyue, Bai Yunfei, fat man and Persian attic fought and wandered in the bloody palace together. Finally, the inheritance of the bloody palace was naturally obtained by Baili Shouyue, an ice lump.


    The scenes in front of us, naturally, were chased and killed by Tianjiao disciples in various regions after the hundred mile treaty keeping was inherited.


    Because the disciples from the southern, northern, Western and eastern regions are extremely powerful and have the participation of killers, they are naturally besieged and defeated.


    The sword light of Xuetian family cluster, white double swords and ugly fried days are besieged by a group of their disciples. It can be said that even if they are strong, they can''t be their opponents.


    Disciples from all major regions, such as LIUCai of Tianxin Pavilion in the southern region and Wanli chasing the wind, although they survived the assassination of the killer, they now enter the blood palace. They also asked me that their strength has returned to its peak after I arrived at some Tiancai and earth treasures, even a little stronger than before.


    As for the stubborn side of the East, it is not there.


    The western regions are useless and so on.


    As for other people in the western regions, such as poisonous scorpions and Huang Kai, they have naturally been killed by fat people when they were at the bottom of the chrysanthemum sea.


    As for the people in the eastern regions, they haven''t met yet.


    I don''t know if it''s someone or not. They don''t know.


    And Wu Tianxiang, unparalleled in the world, is standing on one side. In the rookie test, only ugly fried sky is in the top.


    This group of people, at least more than a dozen people, are powerful Tianjiao. Each one can kill the peerless Tianjiao of people at the same level.


    Fat people are also under great pressure, but it''s good to have Xiao Jin''s participation.


    When Xiaojin entered the place of trial, they were released by Zhan Tian and went to find their own chance.


    Now, for Xiao Jin, they are familiar with the Persian attic, and they will not fall behind.


    One after another took part in the battle.


    But just like this, the fat man, the Persian attic and Xiao Jin are also dripping with blood.


    Wu Shaoqing and Lan Ling have red eyes.


    Especially when I saw Baili keep their appointment, I thought of the scenes in the family canteen on a snowy day, which immediately made him more murderous.


    Naturally, needless to say, the white double swords directly combined the two into one, and the combat power suddenly soared to a terrible level.


    However, at this time, the sword light side seized the opportunity and came directly to the place where he sat cross legged.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei is giving Baili a powerful force to keep his promise and helping Baili keep his promise to resist the terror and bloody killing in his body.


    And this scene was naturally seen by Wu Shaoqing. He didn''t say much. He was carrying a huge sword in his right hand, thinking about keeping the appointment for hundreds of miles. They came here to kill.


    "Keep your promise for a hundred miles and die?" Wu Shaoqing was ruthless. Without any hesitation, he directly launched his killing move.


    At the same time, Liu CAI in the battle saw it and forced Xiao Jin back. Then he directly waved a knife light and hit the attack under Wu Shaoqing''s heavy sword. The attack was hit. Naturally, he couldn''t continue to cut off his head towards Baili''s promise. Instead, he directly deviated 180 degrees and fell directly on a huge tree with a roar.


    Just listen to the roar of the giant tree, and the giant tree split up in an instant.


    At this time, Liu Cai said loudly, "keeping the promise for hundreds of miles has been inherited by the blood Sha hall, and can''t be killed yet."


    Yes, the bloody palace in the chrysanthemum sea is naturally the bloody ghost palace, which is inherited from the fall of an ancient strong man named bloody ghost.


    All this is inherited. It has something to do with the magic knife obtained by Baili''s keeping the promise, so the final inheritance is naturally obtained by Baili''s keeping the promise.


    After all, the blood devil is an ancient strong man. Even if he dies, there is still a soul left to this day.


    After hearing Liu Cai''s words, Wu Tianxiang, standing aside, frowned and walked over and said, "if brother Bai hands over the inheritance, I can keep you safe."


    "What, miss, you have to keep your promise for a hundred miles," said the peerless woman standing behind her.


    He can''t believe his ears. Their young lady wants to protect each other. In the current situation, he thinks it''s a very unwise choice.


    What they don''t know is that in a place not far from them, a young man is communicating with the people in his mind, "old Yun, you say Zhan Ju is good."


    "Brother, Ju''er is fine." just when Zhan Tian wanted to say something and old Yun wanted to say something, a slender and beautiful girl suddenly appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    The voice of the girl''s voice suddenly sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    These two people are not others, but Zhan Tian and Zhan Ju.


    When Zhan Tian saw the brick, he didn''t say anything. His eyes immediately turned red. Then he didn''t give the other party resistance and directly hugged the other party in his arms.


    "All right, all right." Zhan Tian''s voice trembled.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Zhan Ju didn''t say anything when she felt Zhan Tian''s tone.


    After lying quietly in Zhan Tian''s arms for five minutes, he reluctantly let go of Zhan Tian''s way, "brother, the strength in my body has not been exhausted, I''ll consolidate it first."


    After listening to Zhan Tian, he naturally knew that the other party said to consolidate it. Naturally, he wanted to enter his own Pavilion and continue to consolidate his strength in his body.


    "OK, you will continue to consolidate. The trial will only take one day, and you can go out soon." Zhan Tian gently reached out and pinched Zhan Ju''s cheek, smiling.

 Chapter 630

    After Zhan Ju entered the pavilion to consolidate his strength, Zhan Tian was stunned in situ for five minutes.


    He seemed to hear something, and then he came back to himself.


    However, the golden elixir ran directly. The golden elixir, like a golden sun, turned in Zhan Tian''s mind. After a while, a powerful thought swept through the battlefield where everyone was jealous and heartbeat.


    Everyone trembled instantly after feeling the thought of God.


    Then some weak disciples below the beginning of the half step war emperor were directly frozen.


    Because when Zhan Tian scanned, he knew that fat little Jin and they were under siege.


    And there are hundreds of people. The most important thing is that Wu Tianxiang actually intervened in this matter.


    Zhan Tianxin was cold and his mind control was applied to the scanning of his mind. No matter the killer or the disciples of various domains, when they came into contact with the scanned place of Zhan Tianjin pill, there were low-strength disciples who killed in an instant.


    From time to time, they are called to explode.


    The scene became chaotic in an instant, and the killer was also secretly attacking and assassinating.


    "Ah"


    "Ah, dog bastard killer"


    "I fucking kill you..."


    One after another, like the scream of hell on earth.


    Before they could say anything, some people saw that their head was actually separated from their body. At the moment when their head landed, they also saw that their headless body just flew up with blood.


    Seeing this scene, a group of disciples standing together suddenly felt numb.


    Now it has entered the final stage. The strength is basically half a step in the early days of the emperor of war. There is no one directly below the peak of the king of war.


    This group of disciples, some of the disciples in the early days of the emperor of war, went straight to the crowd and blew themselves up.


    The roaring sound sounded, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky in an instant.


    The disciples of the Wu family were on the edge, and seven or eight people were also directly killed. In an instant, the bodies were horizontal and vertical.


    And just about to win the sword light of Baili Shouyue and Bai Yunfei, Wu Shaoqing and a group of them were stunned in an instant.


    Just then, a young man in a blood red robe appeared in front of them without warning.


    With a wave of his hand, he was taken away in an instant.


    At this time, I heard Xiao Jin''s excited voice "boss, boss, I miss you"


    "Boss, hahaha, you bastards from all fields, today is your death date."


    The sudden scene was within three seconds.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong are the most sensitive to Zhan Tian''s breath. At the moment Zhan Tian appears, they understand that their boss appears at a critical juncture.


    "What a powerful mind. Are you an expert who breaks through the realm of golden elixir?"


    And many people are still in the mind of the God, and the scene just under the God''s thought rang out.


    "Who dares to fight against my Wu family?" at the moment when the people haven''t responded, the unparalleled voice in the world sounded in an instant.


    The people who were still stunned showed a look of horror at the moment they heard the voice.


    Finally, without any response, they rose directly from the air.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you...?????" Wu Tianxiang was the first to react. After seeing Zhan Tian''s face, a startling voice sounded.


    Then there are Jianguang, LIUCai, white double swords, Wu Shaoqing and Lan Ling. They can''t believe looking at Zhan Tian.


    Finally, I looked at Wu Tianxiang.


    Finally, Wu Shaoqing calmed down, then looked at Wu Tianxiang and said, "Miss Wu, what war day


    "Yes, Miss Wu, what''s going on?"


    Hearing Wu Shaoqing''s words, the disciples of each domain were surprised to ask their own opinions one by one.


    Hearing their questions, Wu Tianxiang took a deep breath and told Zhan Tian''s story again. When they heard it, their faces changed instantly.


    But someone laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha, Zhan Tian, evil spirit, hahaha"


    "It''s brave of you to appear on the territory of Xuetian family cluster."


    "The devil cluster, everyone can kill it"


    Hearing this, the disciples around laughed with glee.


    However, LIUCai, a guy who doesn''t know whether to live or die, laughed and said, "zhantian, hand over a hundred miles and keep the promise, otherwise..."


    Liu Cai said, then hummed coldly with a gloomy face.


    But just then, Wu Tianxiang''s face became ugly, and then said in a deep voice, "you did these disciples just now."


    Wu Tianxiang made it clear that if Zhan Tian nodded and admitted, the matter would be serious.


    However, at this time, some killers in black directly crushed the jade pendant in their hands and quietly looked at Zhan Tian in the field.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong dodged and came to Zhan Tian''s side. "Boss, my hands itch."


    "Are you okay?" Seeing that Zhan Tian appeared in the Persian attic, he hurried over and said with a beautiful smile.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around were all looking at Venus, especially the admirers of the Persian attic. They were about to kneel down.


    "Oh, my goddess, I laughed, hahaha"


    "Yes, actually looked at me and smiled, smiled"


    Hearing the words of these people around, the fat man also looked at Zhan Tian with a strange smile, and then said with a simple and honest smile, "my hand is itchy."


    Zhan Tian understood one look and one action of the fat man, so the fat man didn''t say anything, but directly indicated that he wanted to change from war to war.


    However, just at this time, a breaking sound came from a distance. Before people arrived, they heard an excited voice "Zhan Tian, you''re not dead, where''s Xueer?"


    "Brother Yang, when I solve the problem, I''m talking." Zhan Tian heard the voice and didn''t hesitate, but said loudly.


    Hearing this, the disciples around were shocked.


    However, just then, a roar sounded in the sky.


    Then, an arrogant voice sounded, "human boy, take your life."


    Hearing this sound, Zhan Tian knew that the latter was actually a three-color gnawing bee.


    "You''re really not afraid of death. Didn''t your elders call you? Don''t annoy me if you''re okay? Or do you have to die in a hurry, "said Zhan Tian disdainfully.


    "Hahaha, what a arrogant boy" Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and the space behind started a ripple. Finally, with a tear, a door of space opened.


    Several killers in black came out of it.


    The breath on his body has undergone earth shaking changes compared with that of Zhan Tian.


    And a group of three killers in black behind him, for example.


    "Hahaha, I"


    Facing so many powerful experts, Zhan Tian actually looked up and laughed.


    "None of you can run today, ha ha ha," Zhan Tian said, laughing again.


    "Kill"


    Zhan Tian''s face became gloomy, and he said a word directly. The weak disciples and killers around him, after hearing Zhan Tian''s voice fall, turned directly and killed the experts behind him.


    In particular, the four newly emerged killers were directly exploded by the killers in the early stage of the three half step war emperors, and after a loud and shocking noise.


    In an instant, the four killers flew backward in confusion. At this time, some low-strength half step war emperors were controlled by Zhan tiankong''s heart and killed the latter desperately.


    This scene, even a group of gnawing bees brought by gnawing bees, is the same.


    Before the tricolor bees could react, they were exploded by ten gnawing bees around them, and the explosion fell from the sky in an instant.

 Chapter 631

    Zhan Tian''s appearance made everyone dull.


    Especially the people who suddenly burst on themselves, which makes them unimaginable.


    They couldn''t figure it out. The moment a small ant appeared, it made their people choose to explode. I can''t believe it.


    What makes them unable to understand is anger and shock at most.


    Especially the three color gnawing bees and a group of killers.


    Before they even moved, they were blown to death by their own people.


    In this scene, Yang shisan, who came to the scene, was the most shocked and did not understand Zhan Tian.


    Yang shisan didn''t want to say anything, but just came for his sister.


    But when he came, he didn''t ask. Instead, he was pulled into the battle.


    Wu Tianxiang''s eyes were complicated. When she saw that the visitor was Zhan Tiantian, she was silent.


    After being silent for about half an hour, he shook his head and left with a group of Wu people.


    The half step war emperors around her said angrily, "Miss, are we leaving like this?"


    The other party said, and deliberately set his eyes on the body of the Wu disciples on the ground.


    Shiwu thought or asked, "this Zhan Tian, really..."


    They naturally knew what he wanted to express, but Wu Tianxiang didn''t say anything, but said faintly, "don''t provoke him in the future, he is a murderer."


    After hearing this sentence, a group of Wu disciples behind them trembled.


    Some people don''t believe, despise and so on. They don''t believe Wu Tianxiang at all. They all have an idea in their hearts. Isn''t they a small war King peak expert?


    Now there are hundreds of people in the field, and they are disciples from all major regions. The lowest are martial artists at the peak of Zhan Wang. In this way, they really won''t believe that these disciples can''t clean up a Zhan Tian?


    Wu Tianxiang naturally saw these things in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She shook her head, then stepped aside, hugged Zhan Tian and said with a smile, "I Wu family quit. What happened just now is a misunderstanding. I hope master Zhan Tian has a lot. Don''t give us general knowledge."


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he nodded, looked at Wu Tianxiang and said nothing. He directly said to the three color bees and a group of embarrassed killers in a cold voice, "three color gnawing bees, I can kill you once, I can kill you twice, three times."


    "I don''t know why you want to kill me, but I know that those who want me to die have gone to reincarnation. I don''t know if you will hurry up or slow down?"


    Zhan Tian said, and then looked at the disciples of each domain.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Hand over a hundred miles to keep the agreement, or you will be against us in several areas. "


    "Yes, who do you think you are? Don''t think you can win us with this means."


    "Evil spirit, are you looking for death?"


    "Hahaha, Zhan Tian, who do you think you are? I, Wu Shaoqing, will kill you today. I think who can protect you."


    Hearing these words, the disciples of all major regions, Liu Cai, useless, Huangshan Taoist, and so on, will fight in an instant.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t have any expression, but looked at the fat people around him and said, "if your hands itch, hit me to death and hit me hard."


    "Yes, I really thought my snow family would be afraid of them."


    When Zhan Tian finished, he rushed into the crowd first and said "kill" in a powerful voice


    As soon as the word "kill" came out, some disciples with low strength were immediately controlled by Zhan Tian and made a crazy attack on their friends.


    Zhan Tian soared into the air. When he first soared into the air, Wu Shaoqing, Lan Ling and other strong men soared into the air in an instant.


    Seeing this, the next second, Zhan Tian directly ordered a group of controlled disciples to explode. In an instant, dozens of people exploded. Under the sky, it became a hell on earth.


    Seeing this, ugly fried heaven roared, "my white pupil, ah."


    "This damn guy dares to show up. Bai Tong inherits, Bai Tong inherits, ah"


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know the roar of ugly bombing.


    But the next second, Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong and fatty found their opponents and attacked frantically.


    Especially the fat man, a big seal, seems like a giant falling from the sky, attacking his opponent madly.


    On the side of the Persian attic, he took out an ancient Qin coldly and flew in the sky. The sound of the Qin sounded against the surrounding disciples. The blood in the field was flying, as if at this moment, it was also the accompaniment of a beautiful sound of nature.


    "Finally, I can try. How far has my body reached?" Zhan Tian thought. He saw Wu Shaoqing and Lan Ling. They were useless and came to Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, die? "Epee without blade"


    "Unimaginable, heaven and earth shaped beads"


    "Floating clouds shuttle"


    "Ugly"


    There was nothing superfluous. Zhan Tian didn''t say, and neither did the latter. He directly launched an attack.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    Wherever he went, Zhan Tian was a fist. Before he could scream, he heard the sound of bone forging and cracking.


    The battle sky side is like a shadow. After being photographed, it is directly hit by a shadow and directly blasted by a fist.


    Then there was no sound, and Zhan Wu Shaoqing was left alone when the ball was thrown back and forth four or five times.


    However, just as Zhan Tian was about to kill Wu Shaoqing, a killer dressed in black suddenly appeared behind Zhan Tian.


    Before Zhan Tian could react, two killers appeared on the left and right. They stabbed Zhan Tian''s chest and head with sharp daggers in their hands.


    "Go to hell, boy?" Zhan Tian felt numb on his head when he looked at the other party.


    Just as Zhan Tian''s head was about to be stabbed by a dagger, Zhan Tian''s left hand was raised, and then he heard a slap.


    At the moment when Zhan Tian''s left hand slapped the dagger, his right hand didn''t stop, and he punched directly in front.


    On the back is Hao unreservedly stabbed by the killer.


    However, the next second, everyone was stunned, because the next moment, they heard a sound, such as the interlaced sound of gold and iron, ringing in their ears.


    Three times, Zhan Tian blew two fists with his hands, then turned around and kicked his legs. He only heard a loud bang, and three figures flew out upside down.


    However, they saw that the killer stabbed the dagger on Zhan Tian''s fist. At the moment of contact with Zhan Tian''s fist, they heard a sound of gold and iron breaking.


    The fist of Zhan Tian just left a white trace, and the others had no reaction.


    The disciples around wanted to see the blood on Zhan Tian''s fist, but they were disappointed.


    Instead, it was shocked and appalled.

 Chapter 632

    Seeing this, several killers also yelled.


    Turned and left, but the next second, they were desperate.


    Because Zhan Tian has turned into a residual shadow and killed them.


    Seeing this, the three killer leaders immediately gathered together, back to back, and became vigilant around.


    At the moment of Zhan Tian''s appearance, Zhan Tian is also strong. He directly displays the second layer of the phantom, which is divided into four figures. Zhan Tian''s original side is a strong attack on the three killers.


    "Don''t you really want to kill me? Today is your time of death, "Zhan Tian said. I blast out a dark Emperor Dragon Fist crazily, while the other two directly carry a shadow sword and a sword.


    Without any hesitation, he cut down directly.


    And the other two separate bodies, flanked by Wu Shaoqing and sword light, white double swords.


    This scene made Wu Tianxiang''s eyelids jump.


    "When did Zhan Tian cultivate the power of the flesh, and he is still such a terrible flesh?"


    "Miss, how could he be so good?"


    After hearing a Wu disciple ask this question curiously, others looked at her without blinking.


    After hearing their curious questions, Wu Tianxiang shook her head helplessly.


    Said she didn''t know.


    Seeing this, I regret to take back my eyes and say nothing.


    However, there was a look of great fear in the middle of their pupils.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian''s mind suddenly remembered the voice of swallowing tianteng, "master, put the boy''s body in the pavilion. You''ll be useful later."


    As soon as tuntianteng''s words came out, Zhan Tian saw who tuntianteng meant. It was not someone else, but ugly fried Tian''s body.


    Chou Paotian is also one of the most talented disciples in the new group of Xuetian family. It''s a pity that he is narrow-minded and can''t tolerate Zhan Tian, so he will be punished in the end.


    He didn''t know how terrible Zhan Tian''s body became after being quenched by ten thousand poisons.


    It can be said that Zhan Tian can''t compete with him as a small disciple of the middle stage of the half step war emperor. Even the experts of the peak half step war emperor can only accompany Zhan Tian to practice his fist.


    After listening to tuntianteng''s words, Zhan Tian disappeared. He came to the latter''s body and waved. The next moment, ugly fried Tian''s body disappeared.


    Some of the disciples in the surrounding wars exclaimed, "Zhan Tian, it''s cruel, ugly brother Tianshi, but among these disciples, the most gifted genius was killed by him."


    "Yes, you know, elder martial brother Chou Paotian''s strength is in the middle of the half step war emperor. He killed him with two fists. How can Zhan Tian''s strength be so powerful?"


    "How do I know this? But after this time, I believe that Zhan Tian''s name will be famous in all regions, and the reputation of Xuetian family cluster will spread thousands of miles."


    "Isn''t it? The snowy home cluster has been quiet for countless years, which has been forgotten by the world. "


    "Isn''t it? I really think our Xuetian family is easy to bully. In this trial, disciples from other domains sent them in directly with great magic power. Their elders should be ready to be killed from the moment they sent them in. "


    These words are sonorous and printed in the hearts of all northern region disciples.


    Now, in the face of all major regions, they don''t care what families and forces, they just want the dignity of the northern region.


    While they were talking, on the Buddha Mountain in the remote western regions, a soul card next to an old monk suddenly broke, "useless disciple, who killed you, who, who"


    In the Tianxin Pavilion in the southern region, at this time, in another secret room, behind an old man with white beard, there was a sudden sound of cackling, and the soul card belonging to LIUCai broke in an instant.


    "Who, who, why did you kill my son?"


    The old man roared and then shouted at the door.


    "Someone"


    After a while, two figures appeared, kneeling on one knee and saying "elder"


    "Where''s Cai?" The old man said angrily, and his breath spread, frightening the two disciples on the ground.


    "If you return to the elder, the young master has gone to the snow secret place in northern regions."


    Then the two disciples explained the situation in detail, and then they didn''t say anything.


    After hearing this, the latter''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Very good, very good, dare to send me to that place. It''s really good, very good."


    The old man said, turned into a figure and disappeared into the room.


    At the moment of his disappearance, the same thing happened in Tianxin Pavilion.


    In the west of the Northern Territory, somewhere in the LAN family, there was also a roar, "who is it, who is it, and why did you kill my son?"


    In a mysterious and murderous place, there were angry voices, "ah, ah, kill 11, they are all dead."


    "Why, why..."


    "What, is the goal difficult this time?"


    ... in a jungle outside the chrysanthemum sea, a group of disciples from all domains cried.


    After a quarter of an hour of hard support, two killers made an amazing move, that is, they blew themselves up and protected their leaders.


    And kill eleven and they explode.


    The last killer directly crushed the jade pendant in his hand and finally disappeared directly.


    The self exploding power of the two killers is really terrible. It can be said that the scope of the self exploding power controlled by Zhan Tian has more than doubled.


    When Zhan Tian reacts, the latter has escaped from Shengtian, and Zhan Tian is disappointed to see Wu Shaoqing, as well as white double swords and sword light.


    The battle between fat people and them is becoming more and more intense.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian felt that the three color gnawing bee was attacked by the sound wave of the Persian attic, which made him dizzy. In this case, Zhan Tian directly urged the golden elixir in his mind to come to the latter.


    And controlling the mind is also an instant force.


    In the latter''s frightened expression, he was directly controlled by Zhan Tian within three minutes. Zhan Tian gave an order. A group of gnawing bees ordered by the three-color gnawing bees flew to its side in an instant and were finally taken away by Zhan Tian.


    Then he turned to the fat men and said, "don''t worry about their life or death. Take a rest and the trial time will be over soon."


    After Zhan Tian''s voice fell, the fat men gathered towards Zhan Tian.


    Just after they gathered, Zhan Tian controlled some disciples to explode directly.


    Then the disciples of each domain did not respond.


    It was blown upside down, almost in the shape of a corpse.


    After finishing all this and resting for five minutes, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a force on them and pulled them outside.


    The five old men outside were smiling harmoniously, "the trial is finally over."


    As they spoke, a few hundred disciples appeared around them

 Chapter 633

    The end of the trial is also a kind of suffering for them.


    Because each disciple trial can add countless strong people to the family cluster.


    This is a rare thing for the five elders guarding the entrance of the place of trial.


    For this, any one of them is looking forward to.


    But many times, expectation is also a kind of suffering, but also a kind of torture, a kind of torture in the depths of the soul.


    However, only less than one third of the thousands of people who went in, that is, less than a thousand people.


    In fact, they don''t know all this.


    For this, we can only wait for Zhan Tian to come out before we can know.


    "Elder"


    "Hello, elder"


    "Elder, we''re out"


    As soon as they came out, they saw the six finger elders guarding outside and a group of elders with five elements.


    Seeing the disciples coming out, they immediately noticed something and looked like a crowd.


    "Ugly boy, why didn''t he come out?"


    "Yes, there are other disciples? How did more than 900 people come out? "


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Seeing several Dharma guardians'' questions, at this moment, some people were leisurely, others were happy, and others were on the side, like watching a good play. They didn''t speak or express.


    "Killed by zhantian"


    "Yes, killed by Zhan Tian"


    "Elder, how cruel they are."


    "Elder, you want to avenge us?"


    Hearing these words, the five Dharma protectors were stunned.


    At this moment, a strong cold wind blew from the cold wind Valley, making people tremble.


    In the crowd, many people immediately focused on Zhan Tian in the crowd one by one.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian didn''t change his face, but showed his original face.


    "Who is Zhan Tian? How brave! Since you dare to kill each other, you know your sin."


    Fire Dharma protector is the most excited person. Without saying a word, he directly shouted angrily.


    Seeing this, Wu Shaoqing and Jianguang, a group of disciples who had contact with Zhan Tian, showed your damn vicious eyes one by one.


    Wu Tianxiang in the rear sighed.


    "Their death is because they are inferior to others. Who is to blame? Moreover, you elders, don''t think that someone will sell your face if you are superior." as soon as the fat man heard this, he lost his temper. His hot temper immediately aroused the king''s dignity in his body.


    After accepting the inheritance of the emperor, the fat man not only has a lot of courage, but also has a strong foundation to speak.


    Seeing the fat man contradicting and protecting the Dharma with fire, his eyes were angry in an instant.


    Ready to start, and at this time, Baili kept the appointment. They also stepped forward and looked at each other with sharp eyes, not afraid at all.


    The fat man has a temper, and the skill in his body works instantly.


    A sacred and inviolable breath spread.


    Instead of telling them anything, the fat man scattered around them in an instant.


    In front of the five Dharma protectors, there are only Zhan Tian, fat man, Baili keeping the agreement, Bai Yunfei, the Persian attic, and Yang shisan who surprised them.


    There''s no way. When Yang shisan learned that seventeen was the queen of war, he felt more fond of Zhan Tian.


    Although he was cold and cold, for his sister Yang Xue''s sake, he jumped from Duanmo ya to save Yang Xue. Fortunately, before he landed, he was met and rescued by the elder of yangtianzong who passed there. Finally, he became the first person of yangtianzong, the young generation.


    Now he met Zhan Tian. Naturally, he stood on Zhan Tian''s side impolitely.


    Zhan Tian looked at them. He didn''t say anything. They all understood in one look.


    In this case, it is rare to have such four iron brothers who are not afraid of death.


    However, without waiting for them to say more, the attack of fire Dharma protector has come.


    The fire Dharma protector was angry and attacked the heart. He directly hit a flame dragon, like Zhan Tian. They rolled it over.


    How could they survive if they were attacked by the strong fighters of the war empire.


    The Dharma protectors behind, seeing the sharp eyes in Zhan Tian''s eyes, wanted to save them, but it was too late.


    The sword light and a group of their disciples fought back and laughed wildly.


    But just then, a figure, in front of the five people, Hao punched fearlessly. His fist was like a hill. Without any fear, he hit the dragon.


    Both such as earthworms encounter dragons, there is no suspense.


    After two loud noises, they saw a figure puffing out. Needless to say, it was Zhan Tian.


    The fire Dharma protector side was shocked back two steps.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around took a breath.


    I can''t believe looking at Zhan Tian.


    At this time, the other four Dharma protectors were immediately blocked by the fire Dharma protectors.


    "Good boy, you have some strength. No wonder you dare to be so presumptuous"


    The fire Dharma protector was shocked back by a blow. The anger in his heart also disappeared a lot, calmed down, and then said faintly.


    "Hahaha, old man, you''re just like this. The strength of the emperor''s territory is shameless to deal with a disciple of the king''s territory." Zhan Tian flew out upside down. When he was about to land, he took a pole step and pushed forward. Then he remembered the strength of the front, soared into the air, stood steadily over the cold wind Valley and looked at the latter coldly.


    The bloody side of the corner of his mouth was directly wiped out by his hand.


    Then he said with disdain.


    "The strength of emperor Zhan''s territory is really different. I was almost seriously injured with a close blow," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Boy, if the war emperor is as weak as you think, you are very wrong. You know, the one who can become the emperor is not one in a hundred," Yun said at this time.


    "The war emperor, if you want to break through the war emperor, you must be a martial artist with unique talent and strong insight, because when you break through the war emperor''s territory, you need to rely on your own insight and understand the nature of heaven and earth, so you can break through," said Yun lightly.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer, but flew to the front. At the same time, the fat man was angry. The emperor''s seal was suspended above his head. Looking at his posture, he wanted to fight.


    However, at the moment when his seal appeared, the other four Dharma protectors, including six finger elders, stared at the boss.


    The four Dharma guardians of "human emperor seal" also said this sentence in one voice and looked at each other.


    However, a harmonious face said, "little friend, there may be some misunderstandings, misunderstandings."


    Then the four Dharma protectors also quickly stared at the fire Dharma protectors. When the fire Dharma protectors saw the situation, they looked like they cared about me.


    However, at this time, the six finger side said faintly, "say, what''s going on?"


    A disciple, under the eyes of six finger elder, quickly told the cause and effect of the matter, and then said in a deep voice, "bullying people is too much. I''m really good at bullying northern regions."

 Chapter 634

    They naturally don''t know the situation in the place of trial.


    However, after hearing the disciples'' words, they were shocked, shocked Zhan Tian''s means and strength.


    Just now, they also saw that Zhan Tian could resist the elder''s attack, and it seemed that he had not been seriously injured. This strength made them ashamed and shocked them.


    But after hearing this, even the six finger elder was very strange?


    Especially when I heard that Zhan Tian killed so many Tianjiao disciples, it''s not a good thing for Jiazu. They know this better than anyone.


    "Zhan Tian, you killed so many disciples. You pushed my snowy family into the fire pit, you know?" Six finger elder also said thoughtfully.


    "Elder, if this is the case, we can quit the family cluster," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Early, he looked at the fat men. When he saw the situation, the latter nodded.


    For fat people and Persian attics, they like to live alone. They are bound by families, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    More importantly, as long as Zhan Tian is there, they will be there, which is also good.


    Zhan Tian gave him a new life, and Zhan Tian led him to this step.


    In the Persian attic, Zhan Tian brought him out of the Dark Monster forbidden area.


    It can be said that without Zhan Tian, she would not be free now, let alone wear what clothes she wants to wear now.


    The Baili side didn''t say it first, but said Bai Yunfei. Since the three thousand Pavilion recognized the war queen, his uncle had no choice.


    Yang shisan''s side is that he still has a lot to ask Zhan Tian. Similarly, they are all disciples from one place.


    He will not turn a blind eye to difficulties.


    After all, Zhan Tian is also a good opponent for him.


    The Baili side is different. He didn''t want to compete for the position of cluster leader of the family cluster. He just wanted to practice well. He hopes to stand at the top of the world and become a strong generation, proud of the world and nine days.


    His goal is naturally the same as Zhan Tian, so they have the same goal and are the best brothers.


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, he was silent. They were all silent.


    It is said that zhantian is also the enemy of the world, that zhantian kills his fellow disciples, and so on. In fact, it is for interests and cultivation resources.


    To say that zhantian is too weak, but zhantian''s strength talent is there.


    This makes them really don''t know what to say. A sect that has been prosperous for thousands of years has produced an evil disciple. Naturally, they will not let go.


    However, all this is based on interests. Once interests conflict with reality, they are also very embarrassed.


    "Hum, do you think my snowy home cluster is a place to come and go if you want?"


    "If you don''t tell us today, you can''t get out of here."


    It''s not others who speak, it''s fire Dharma protector.


    "It seems that the fire Dharma protector will not let Zhan Tian go."


    "Yes, you don''t know. The fire Dharma protector is from the blue family. Lan Ling was killed. Will he let Zhan Tian go?"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve heard that this fire Dharma protector is grumpy without remembering the consequences. "


    "Yeah, just a real madman"


    "It seems that this boy can''t escape death, but he beat back the latter with his fist just now. I didn''t want to kill him just now. Now it''s hard to accept not killing him after knowing Zhan Tian''s talent."


    After seeing the fire Dharma protector, the surrounding disciples showed a look at the dead one by one.


    None of the disciples stood up to speak?


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything about this.


    "I''m leaving. Can you stop me?" Zhan Tian smiled without anger.


    Zhan Tian''s words can be described as a bomb. After the words fell, the surroundings became quiet. Even the breathing between people can hear the beating of heart.


    At this time, Zhan Tian directly took the fat people into the 3000 attic.


    After finishing these, Zhan Tian accepted the other party in a moment, leaving Yang shisan and himself.


    Looking at the fire Dharma protector with an unchanged face, he said with a playful face.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, the disciples around him held their breath.


    Even the atmosphere did not dare to go out. They all looked at Zhan Tian quietly.


    None of them knew what Zhan Tian was going to do.


    "Boy, you want to die." the fire Dharma protector was so angry that he dodged and came directly to Zhan Tian.


    However, when the latter just arrived in front of Zhan Tian, a breath stronger than the fire Dharma suddenly shrouded the fire Dharma, and then he saw a pair of pupils staring at the fire Dharma.


    He looked at the scene in disbelief, and he raised his hand. At this moment, he actually paused.


    However, at this moment, a long black-and-white sword was directly cut off from the latter''s head.


    "Show mercy"


    But just then, an anxious voice sounded.


    However, the voice was still late. Just when the six finger elders were anxious, they only heard a slap and a sound of cutting their heads.


    A sound like cutting vegetables sounded.


    They saw the blood flying.


    All this, nothing else, is the scene where the head of the fire Dharma protector was cut, the blood soared and the brain burst.


    When they saw clearly, they heard the fire protector "boy, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zheng fell to the ground, and his raised hand was also kept. Until he died, he still wanted to kill himself.


    Seeing this, Yang shisan, who was behind Zhan Tian, also stared at the young man in front of him.


    He feels very strange now, not like the young man who had to solve everything by himself before.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian said, "is there anything else to do?"


    Zhan Tian looked around and then looked like the other four Dharma protectors.


    Then Zhan Tian''s eyes sent out a sharp sword light, and then said gloomily, "I said, they are not as skilled as people, no wonder people."


    Zhan Tian''s words made all the disciples around him stare.


    They can''t believe Zhan Tian said that.


    "Boy, even if their skills are inferior to others, you shouldn''t kill fire Dharma protector. You should know that a strong man in the warring emperor''s realm is very important in every clan cluster. You actually, you..." wood Dharma protector glared at Zhan Tian.


    But he didn''t dare to attack. At the moment when Zhan Tian shot just now, they knew that the power just now, let alone that they were just the early war emperor. Even if the golden Dharma at the peak of the early war emperor, they looked at Zhan Tian with fear, but didn''t speak.


    However, at this time, Yang shisan said, "I believe you know the situation this time."


    "It should be said that most of the disciples who died in this trial were killed by disciples from other domains, as well as wild animals, killers, etc."


    "I believe you know the danger better than anyone else."


    Hearing Yang shisan''s words, they were silent.

 Chapter 635

    By Zhan Tian''s decisive means, several old guys don''t dare to do it now. They listen to Yang shisan skillfully.


    Zhan Tiangang just showed his hand, which directly made the surrounding disciples feel numb.


    Especially those disciples who had conflicts with Zhan Tian were directly frightened and pale.


    I can''t believe it as if I lost my soul.


    But they caused all this by themselves.


    Wu Tianxiang''s beautiful hair side is locked. She seems to be thinking about what has just been done by Zhan Tian. To be honest, she didn''t expect that there are such terrible experts around Zhan Tian.


    Even, they didn''t know where the master came from, which made them dare not speak.


    But at the same time, they all looked a little higher than Zhan Tian.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s fierce breath also stunned several old guys.


    Then he thought of the moment when Zhan Tian took away the fat people, which made them even more incomprehensible.


    Why can a little war king take away the living? Can it be said that this boy has a treasure that can hold the living.


    Thinking of this one by one, they forgot about Zhan Tian''s killing fire Dharma protector just now.


    However, at this time, Jin Baofa couldn''t help saying, "he is responsible for the fire Dharma."


    "Boy, did you understand the attribute of sword or the meaning of sword?" Jin protector really didn''t know what to say.


    Calm for a long time, this just reluctantly showed a smile and said faintly.


    "I happened to understand the attribute of the sword." Zhan Tian didn''t avoid it, but nodded and said without arrogance and impatience.


    Seeing the situation, whether it was the golden Dharma protector, the six finger elder, or other Dharma protectors, they all widened their eyes.


    The heat in his eyes is not concealed.


    "What kind of sword attributes can you show us?" Wood Dharma guards directly left what had just happened as if out of the sky, and looked at Zhan Tian one by one.


    Zhan Tian didn''t twist. He waved to the air with an extremely sharp sword. Without any reaction, he flew out of Zhan Tian''s hand.


    This sword spirit is extraordinary, because they also perceive something, but they can''t say it clearly.


    But they all felt that there seemed to be something around this sword attribute, but it didn''t seem to be. They were very confused.


    "This is, this..." the water protector was stunned when he saw it. He couldn''t speak directly. His open mouth couldn''t be closed, as if he saw some incredible monster.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared behind he Lao. Then he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he looked into the distance with a gloomy face.


    He sighed and stared at Zhan Tian for 30 seconds before saying, "let''s go out first and explain the things here to our family."


    Finally, I added that all the disciples from the place of trial have successfully become the external disciples of Xuetian family cluster.


    Soon, they were taken away by four Dharma guardians.


    On the other hand, they went straight back to their mansion.


    Soon, the time was in a hurry, and three days passed. In these three days, Zhan Tian didn''t do anything, but stayed in the mansion to practice.


    During this period, no one came to him, but Yang shisan was an alien.


    During this period, Zhan Tian also told Yang Xue that he might still be alive, told him that he had not found Yang Xue and their trace, and told Yang shisan a lot, such as what happened after he fell into his career.


    However, on the fifth day, Jiazu sent someone to bring the clothes of the external disciples, and gave Zhan Tian a new residence. Zhan Tian didn''t say anything and obeyed the arrangement.


    The residence this time is different from that last time. This time it is on a small island. The island is small, but it is also about 20 miles.


    Servants and housekeepers have been changed one by one. Zhan Tian wanted to be managed by the former housekeeper. Unfortunately, the latter said that they could only stay in the residence where they took the newcomer for a few months after the test, and could not go elsewhere.


    He said a lot and the other party didn''t agree, so Zhan Tian didn''t say anything.


    Zhan Tian thought that maybe they got some wind and didn''t dare to stay with him, so Zhan Tian didn''t say anything.


    He knew that what he had caused might really be a little big.


    However, on the sixth day, there were five people in Zhan Tian''s residence, and there were as many as six on his side.


    "Zhan Tian, the news you asked us to inquire about finally got a clue. According to the news they sent, there is a Wang family in the southern region, and there is a woman named Wang Xin," Yang shisan said straight to the point.


    "Zhan Tian, I don''t know why you asked us to inquire about a woman, but I know that she must be very important to you. Therefore, the next day I came out, I was accepted as an apprentice by a strong man in my family. During this period, I asked the master about his old man, and the news was similar to that of Yang shisan." Baili kept the appointment. It was rare to show a smile this time, Smiled at Zhan Tian and said.


    ***


    "What, there''s news..." when Zhan Tian heard the news, he suddenly stood up and said excitedly.


    "Southern region? I don''t know how long it will take to get there from the northern regions, "Zhan Tian said to himself.


    He knows that the distance between the northern region and the southern region is thousands of miles. Starting from the snow family cluster to the north of the northern region, it can be said that one is at the southern end and the other is at the northern end, which is the furthest distance between the two places.


    But even so, in order to find the news of his mother, Zhan tianhuihao was not polite.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you? Is this woman so important?" Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression in the Persian attic, he looked at Zhan Tian strangely.


    Even the fat man, Baili kept his promise, they looked at him with a look of amazement.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You know, my relatives have disappeared since Shuimu Xuecheng came back." Zhan Tian said about Shuimu Xuecheng. His fierce breath came out without concealment.


    At this scene, several people sitting next to Zhan Tian were scared back a few steps.


    Yang shisan was shocked and said, "Zhan Tian, what is your sword attribute? How can you have such a fierce breath?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but reluctantly closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "you all worship the master."


    Ignoring Yang shisan''s words, Zhan Tian looked at them and asked Dan.


    "Don''t you?" I don''t know why, the five of them asked together.


    Shaking his head, Zhan Tian said he didn''t.

 Chapter 636

    In fact, Zhan Tian doesn''t need any masters, which can be better than Yun Lao and tuntianteng.


    Yun Lao has lived for centuries. He doesn''t even know how many years he has lived. His existence in this world is, frankly, a miracle.


    But this miraculous existence was encountered by Zhan Tian again. On Zhan Tian, there are many powerful skills, such as heaven and earth formula, blood color divine skill, body training, Wan Mu Ling formula and so on.


    Even old Yun didn''t know where the level of this skill was.


    In terms of soul, Zhan Tian has practiced the soul code. Although he doesn''t know what kind of skill the soul code is, he knows that the soul code, together with his divine control formula, can let the disciples in the same realm be controlled by himself without any resistance.


    At the same level, he can control anyone. Even if those old monsters reincarnate, they can''t escape his control.


    From this point of view, Zhan Tian is also very optimistic about the soul code.


    Therefore, at present, Zhan Tian doesn''t need to worry about cultivation.


    Cultivation resources, Zhan Tian knows, can''t be in a hurry.


    The fire attribute spar you get from the golden flame can be cultivated for a period of time.


    So he really doesn''t need any master. However, he believes that many old monsters may not dare to take Zhan Tian as an apprentice after he shows his hand in cold wind valley.


    "Zhan Tian, the news I got is different from yours. What I know is that there is also a woman named Wang Xin in Wangjialing and Wangjia in the western regions, but I don''t know if it''s what you''re looking for," the fat man said with a grin.


    "What, Wangjialing is the Wangjialing with some reputation in the western regions," said Yang shisan in shock.


    "Is it the weapon refining aristocratic family???" Bai Yunfei said with the same shock.


    Hearing what they said, the fat man smiled, nodded and didn''t speak.


    The fat man didn''t say anything about this.


    Seeing the fat man nodding, they were sure one by one that what the fat man said was undoubtedly the Wang family in Wangjialing.


    "If so, it would be easy to do. You know, what''s the matter with this so-called tool refining family." Zhan Tian thought about it and asked what he thought.


    After all, Zhan Tianchang is so big that he hasn''t heard that his mother can refine weapons.


    Zhan Tian believes in this very much.


    "The weapon refining aristocratic family has the same status in the king''s mainland as the southern region''s elixir aristocratic family Wu family. They are a very popular family cluster. In the king''s mainland, you know, there are very few weapon refiners and elixirs. Their occupations are rare and expensive. They are the ancestors of the martial arts on the king''s mainland."


    "The so-called tool refiner naturally pays attention to the weapons and precious tools worn by the warriors. For example, in the realm of the same level, you have a powerful weapon. For you, it may be the only means to turn the war around, followed by pills."


    "Their profession, in the land of kings, is the family cluster that all the strong please."


    Bai Yunfei recalled.


    "Anyway, in a word, the weapon refining aristocratic family is very respected in this world where martial arts is respected."


    "So you should know their position in the world"


    Bai Yunfei said it clearly, which means that if you really want to go, you have to prepare for the worst.


    For this, fat people listened and were silent one by one, indeed.


    And zhantian is looking for relatives, which they can''t say.


    Soon, after a few words, Zhan Tian told them that seven days later, he was ready to go to the western regions.


    Go to Wangjialing Wangjialing.


    Then, fat man, they all returned to their mansion.


    However, not long after they left, six finger elder found him.


    "Please sit down, master." Zhan Tian met. The visitor was six finger elder, so he didn''t say much. Although the other party was disgusted with him during the test, he didn''t do anything bad to himself, so Zhan Tian still respected him very much.


    "Boy, there is no cultivation." the six finger elder smiled harmoniously. He appreciated Zhan Tian''s attitude.


    He knows that if those geniuses, like Zhan Tian, don''t put anyone in their eyes.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian likes his attitude of being neither arrogant nor impetuous.


    "Elder, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if it''s OK." Zhan Tian calmly looked at the six finger elder and said.


    Zhan Tian also thought about how to find some elders and ask if there is a transmission array in the northern region and the transmission array to the western region.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to say that there was no Xuetian family cluster for this cross domain transmission array, so he wanted to ask, so it would be convenient for him to go to the western regions.


    Six finger elder heard this and didn''t know what Zhan Tian was going to say. He was also interested.


    "Where are you going???" Elder six fingers is not a fool. Zhan Tian asked so. He knew that this boy must go somewhere.


    Maybe he also knows that the outside world is blowing against him now.


    "The transmission array to the western regions" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    However, Zhan Tian''s next words made him almost choke to death.


    Cough, cough, the six finger elder who is tasting the good tea here of Zhan Tian directly took a sip of tea and sprayed Zhan Tian''s face.


    Zhan Tian was also confused by this scene.


    But still did not speak, but picked up the paper towel on the eight immortals table and wiped it.


    "Elder, don''t you have???" Zhan Tian sees the situation of the other party and looks 100000 why. Isn''t it true.


    "No, no, the key is, what are you going to do in the western regions?"


    "Do you know what people outside are doing now?" the six finger elder said with a dissatisfied face.


    "Has my reputation been heard all over the world?" Zhan Tian looked as expected.


    At this moment, the six finger elder knew that he was really speechless in the face of the madman.


    "You know, you have to go to the western regions. Your boy killed so many people in the western regions. Don''t you want to die in the western regions?" Six finger elder suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "I know. If they want to kill me, just come," Zhan Tian said carelessly.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s appearance, six finger elder didn''t talk about this topic.


    "Transmission array, yes or no, for this long-distance transmission, you know how much power is needed. You know better than anyone," six fingers said.


    "I have no problem with power," Zhan Tian said calmly.


    It seems that these forces are really not so difficult for him.


    This shocked the six finger elder again?


    But he can''t believe that a small war king, a strong man at the peak, has the power to open the long-range transmission array, and it is a cross domain transmission?

 Chapter 637

    In this way, Zhan Tian agreed with six finger elder, three days later.


    When the time was fixed, elder six fingers left.


    Zhan Tianbian went to the disciples trading market outside Xuetian family cluster and bought some materials for practicing weapons.


    Because Zhan Tian asked yunlao and tuntianteng, they all said that there was no problem. As long as he had materials and tools, he naturally held them.


    Soon, Zhan Tian bought something and went to the transmission array. Finally, in the shocked eyes of six finger elder, he took the fat man and a group of them away.


    No way, Zhan Tian didn''t want them to go, but they only said one word, brother, don''t nag.


    There''s no way. Zhan Tian has to take them with him.


    During this period, Yang shisan also said that he would go with Zhan Tian. If he said anything, he should go out to exercise and have a long experience. This surprised Zhan Tian.


    Soon, five days later, a group of disciples appeared in the five star city in the western regions.


    A group of people came out of the transmission array and walked down the street.


    These people, naturally, are not others, but Zhan Tian and his group.


    "The western regions are really different. Although it''s only a small city, it''s prosperous. It''s no bigger than our northern Sifang city." the fat man can be said to be looking for a topic without a topic.


    "Needless to say, I heard that martial artists in the western regions cultivate all kinds of strange poisons. Pay attention to it." Zhan Tian smiled and reminded him.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, they all nodded.


    Looking at this busy Avenue, people come and go. There are all kinds of toys and restaurants everywhere. There are all kinds of high-rise buildings on both sides.


    "First find a place to live, and then inquire about the situation in the western regions." Zhan Tian said, so he took a group of them to a restaurant and was about to leave.


    However, at this time, a very disharmonious voice sounded, "what a beautiful woman, and she is still perfect. It seems that she has little luck."


    Zhan Tian thought they weren''t looking for them, so they ignored it and went straight ahead.


    However, just then, several disciples came to Zhan Tian in front of them.


    Then I heard a very discordant voice "stop for me"


    "You guys, didn''t you hear what my young master said?"


    "Bold, stop"


    When the latter saw Zhan Tian, they ignored them, but walked towards the front, as if they didn''t see the disciples in front.


    Seeing the situation, the other party was angry.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian frowned on their side, then stopped and said faintly, "are you calling me?"


    In front of Zhan Tian''s eyes were four disciples who reached the peak in the early days of the half step war emperor.


    They looked at the Persian attic next to Zhan Tian indecently. After looking at the face of the Persian attic, they were all stunned. For a moment, they had nothing to say. This scene let Zhan Tian see, and they had a tacit understanding to look at the Persian attic.


    Seeing this, the Persian attic was not angry. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard an extremely overbearing voice behind him, "Miss, in the thunder day, I want to invite Miss to sit down and have two drinks casually."


    Then he made a look at his bodyguard, which means that you know how to do it.


    On the day of entering the war, what they saw was a young man in purple uniform, about 17 or 18 years old, older than the day of war.


    His long purple hair fluttered behind his ears and his eyes looked at them. In his pupils, purple thunder and lightning flashed, as if to tear open the space and appeared next to the Persian attic. However, before he reached the Persian attic ten meters in front of them, his four guards, He went directly to the Persian attic and smiled and made a gesture of invitation "Miss, please"


    Zhan Tian was stunned when they heard the latter''s words, and then they heard a voice of regret from the crowd around them.


    "This girl will suffer again. Lei Tian is a famous lecherous in the five-star city. His father is the Lord of the five-star city and does whatever he wants in the five-star city. It''s really lawless."


    "Isn''t it? But fortunately, he has a good father. Unlike us, he has no background, only his back. "


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that his father, not long ago, has broken through the strongman at the peak of the early war emperor, because there are thunder blood in their bodies, and their actual strength. Even some war emperors in the middle of the war emperor dare not make enemies with each other. It seems that this girl is really going to suffer."


    "This is not necessarily true. Have you noticed that the disciples standing behind her are actually strong and give people a very uncomfortable feeling"


    "The strength of these people seems to be deliberately hidden. I can''t feel their specific strength, and they are all very young."


    "I think they can only bow their heads in front of Lord Lei."


    "Also, who told people to have a good father?"


    After hearing these words, Zhan Tian probably knew that the latter came to find fault, and they still couldn''t distinguish the form.


    Relying on his father, he can not pay attention to the people in the world.


    The Persian attic smiled and was about to say something. At this time, the fat man couldn''t bear the bird spirit of these people and shot in an instant.


    PA saw a dark shadow flashing, and the next moment, I heard a loud bang.


    The man who spoke just now was directly kicked out by the fat man before he could make a scream.


    "Don''t you know I''m in the way?" The fat man was careless and angry, and then stared at the three disciples who were still in front of them.


    At this time, the three disciples looked at the fat man with a dull face, and their eyes were almost staring out of their eyes.


    After the fat man''s sentence, he stepped aside from his instinctive reaction?


    "Who is this? My God, I dare to attack Lei Shao''s guard. Doesn''t he want to live? "


    "Yes, Lei Shao''s guards are all experts of the half step war emperor. How can their feelings blow away like being slapped with a ball? What strength is this man?"


    The surrounding disciples began to look at the fat man one by one. They seemed to see through the fat man, but to their surprise, the fat man didn''t release his breath from the beginning to the end. He just flew each other. In fact, he just went straight to the road when the other party was unprepared and unprepared.


    "Boy, you want to die" the disciples who were blown away directly killed them before the other disciples recovered from the shock.


    At this time, he was very embarrassed. His clothes seemed to be broken by something, and his face was dusty.


    "Kill"


    In the shock, the other three people, after the killed disciple was angry, woke up instantly. Without saying a word, they shot directly at Zhan Tian.


    During this period, it took about 30 seconds. It happened too fast, which made the young people in the rear look stunned, and then his face became gloomy.

 Chapter 638

    Zhan Tian was also speechless about these people''s actions, but he didn''t say anything.


    But now watch, but watch the fat man make a move.


    However, it was a pity that the other party didn''t have time to do anything, so they heard the sound of swords, and then a dark shadow flashed among the four.


    When the crowd was stunned, the four heads were thrown up high.


    Lei Tian, who was walking towards Zhan Tian step by step, saw this scene and immediately stopped walking with his feet. He stared at Zhan Tian speechlessly.


    He could not imagine that in front of himself, someone dared to kill several bodyguards arranged by his father himself.


    And each one is excellent in strength, and he is very pleased with each one.


    He believed that few people could compete with them in this five-star city.


    Today, however, is an exception.


    The last dead bodyguard, at the moment when his head and body were separated, did not forget to shout to Lei Tian behind him, "young master, go!"


    A sound fell, and the latter nine had no sound.


    But this voice, as if it had some magic power, actually made the latter stunned, but the next second, a ray of thunder shot out of each other''s eyes and woke up in an instant.


    Then he looked at Zhan Tian and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?"


    What the other party said was naturally not someone else. It was Yang shisan who killed the four bodyguards.


    Yes, the man who killed the four guards just now is naturally Yang shisan.


    Zhan Tiandao is used to Yang shisan''s means of fighting at the first word of discord.


    After all, Yang shisan''s strength is there. It''s normal to kill four people.


    However, to his surprise, the latter just killed the other party with one sword. Zhan Tian was shocked by such speed, strength and accuracy.


    For others, it may be nothing, but for Zhan Tian, he is very clear about what the other party used to have such a terrible speed.


    He is a martial artist who understands the attribute of wind. He is also a very powerful and frightening fast swordsman in kendo. Yang shisan is the outstanding one.


    "You are not qualified to know who we are. Those who know the truth quickly disappear into our sight." Zhan Tian said coldly without looking at each other.


    "Let''s go, sister. I''m tired. I don''t want to hear the barking of cats and dogs." the charm of the Persian attic smiled.


    Then, without stopping, they went directly to a restaurant called guest restaurant. Finally, they found a room on the third floor, the third floor, where Zhan Tian lived. There were exactly six rooms. Finally, they lived in this way, one for each, one for non-interference.


    After entering the room, Zhan Tian and they had a rest for about an hour, the waiter said that their food was ready, so he didn''t say much. He went downstairs for dinner and got together for a few minutes.


    Then I heard something about the western regions from the waiter.


    The western regions are controlled by five forces.


    In the west, naturally, is fotuo mountain. Fotuo mountain is a place to cultivate Buddhism and Taoism civilization in the world.


    In fotuo mountain, all the disciples are monks and all are monks. Although they are monks, they have nothing to do with monks who don''t leave their families.


    They also practice different skills, but they all practice in Buddhism because of their different beliefs.


    They believe in Buddhism. The Dharma is boundless and the falling trees are rustling.


    Actually, it can be said that in the western regions, the monks in fotuo mountain are a very terrible force in the western regions.


    Like Zhan Tian, the useless people they met in the place of trial were the people of fotuo mountain.


    The Wu family is naturally located in the east of the western regions. Although the Wu family is not as powerful as fotuo mountain, its history of existence is several times that of fotuo mountain. It can be said that compared with the Wu family, these forces are equivalent to new forces.


    Dongwu Dongwu is the Wu family in the east of the western regions.


    Although the strength of the Wu family is not optimistic, there are at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of disciples under the cluster.


    In the south, Wenjian Pavilion is the most powerful and superior existence in the western regions.


    Their Lord''s disciples mainly repair swords.


    The sword itself is a sharp weapon with lethality. Naturally, it is a very difficult means in combat.


    Similarly, under the Wenjian Pavilion, those above the Wenjian Pavilion belong to the Wang family and the tool refining family.


    Although their strength is not strong, because their weapons are loved by the warriors, they have an extremely high status in the western regions. Even in other regions, they also have different weight.


    On the north side is the place of poison road in the western regions. Poison sect, poison sect''s ten thousand poison Sutra, was once contested by the five poison gods?


    In the poison sect, some people joined the poison sect after they had no way in the Jianghu. Therefore, the strength of the poison sect is also ahead in the western regions.


    As for Zhan Tian, the place where they are now is naturally within the jurisdiction of the poison sect.


    The five star city is just a small city, so small that not many people know.


    Except for the people of five-star city, many people have never heard of it within the jurisdiction of poison sect.


    Zhan Tian inquired about it and knew that Lei Tian, the son of the city master appointed by the poison sect, was the one who attacked them.


    Lei family, because they have Lei blood in their bodies, cultivating poison Taoism is naturally the existence of exclusion.


    That''s why he was sent by the poison sect to guard the five-star town.


    "Is this thunder blood really so terrible?" After hearing this, Zhan Tian returned to his residence and became interested in Lei''s blood.


    He knew that a disciple with blood, in the door of using poison sect like poison sect, naturally had a good practice in his own cultivation.


    However, it seems that the poison sect deliberately separated each other from the poison sect and sent them to the five star city to guard the peace here.


    "Swallow the sky, do you know Ray''s blood?" Zhan Tian asks tuntianteng Dao.


    "Boy, Lei''s blood is a kind of blood bearing the power of Lei. You know its severity better than me. However, I felt that the other party''s Lei''s blood didn''t seem to wake up."


    Tuntianteng thought about it and said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Tian hurriedly asked.


    "It means that the Lei family''s Lei blood may be too weak to wake up," tuntianteng said faintly.


    Zhan Tian listened, didn''t speak, and was silent.


    "Boy, can you start to practice instrument skill now?"


    Just when Zhan Tian was silent, Yun Lao''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "OK, old Yun, can you pass it on to me?" Zhan Tian nodded, left other things behind, and then began to ask Yun to practice his weapon technique.


    Soon, Mr. Yun gave him a simple booklet of the vicissitudes of life.


    There are three big characters on it. Practice the art of instrument?

 Chapter 639

    For old Yun, Zhan Tian is ten thousand reassurances, because Zhan Tian knows that everything he can have today has the shadow of old Yun. From the Yunwu mountains, Zhan Tian has been tied up with old Yun unknowingly.


    Up to now, although Zhan Tian didn''t get anything from the other side, Zhan Tian was very clear about his understanding of the continent. Most of the time, he got the guidance of the latter and had today''s strength.


    Although his strength is still not very strong, even emperor Lien Chan has not made a breakthrough. He is very weak. In old Yun''s words, he exists like an ant.


    However, now, old Yun finally wants to hand over his weapon refining skill and is ready for the trip of the king''s family.


    For this, Zhan Tian cares about ten thousand people. In order to find a mother, who is a son doesn''t care.


    Although Zhan Tian does not belong to the king mainland, he has occupied other people''s bodies. He has to do some things.


    No way. When Zhan Tian was in Laoshu mountain before, he was an orphan and played with a group of monkeys all day.


    So now he cares about everything. He doesn''t want to be an orphan. This feeling makes him not calm down.


    In the king mainland, although it is lonely everywhere, it is not lonely for Zhan Tian now, because he is accompanied by fat people and a group of brothers.


    When he got there, he was accompanied by his brothers. It was better than ever. I don''t know how many times it was. He knew this better than anyone.


    As the day passed, the restaurant was very quiet without much noise. Zhan Tian sat cross legged on the bed and saw through the things given to him by old Yun.


    Once he sat down, he didn''t know how long it had been. Zhan Tian was very honest.


    However, at some time, Zhan Tian suddenly opened his eyes and a blood golden flame appeared in his pupils.


    A breathtaking breath flashed away.


    Xinxi said, "this weapon refining skill is really powerful. It can also make you hungry and grow gradually with your own weapon. If you continue like this, you may be able to refine your own weapons in a short time."


    With that, Zhan Tian didn''t stop any more. He got out of bed and went out alone.


    This time, he wanted to go to the five star city to buy some materials to practice the weapon.


    But soon, Zhan Tianbian came back from outside, but as soon as he entered the restaurant, he was stopped by a very boring voice.


    "Stop" when he heard this, Zhan Tian knew it was a small miscellaneous fish he met when he first came to the five-star city.


    However, he didn''t care, but went upstairs, but when he was ready to take the second step, an extremely fierce breath attacked from behind him.


    The attack intensity is much stronger than that of the strong at the peak of the general half step war emperor.


    Feeling this attack, Zhan Tian frowned, turned his head helplessly, and blew his fist at the latter.


    At the moment of Zhan Tian''s hand, he just felt the space around him, as if under his fist, they all burst open.


    At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly that the visitor was not someone else. It was Lei Tian who met in front. The other party naturally came to the door.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t stay. He rolled his fist like a broken bamboo towards the person who shot at him.


    The latter saw that Zhan Tian''s fist was fierce and did not dare to be careless, so he quickly waved his long gun.


    After a while, a gun shadow that seemed to destroy the whole restaurant stabbed Zhan Tiantian from the front and continued to follow up.


    Zhan Tian saw that the other party didn''t know how to live or die, and a strange evil smile appeared in his mouth.


    After the left hand a force, the huge fist, without any influence, directly rolled down towards the gun shadow of the latter.


    After the two fists collided with each other, the gun shadow just paused for three seconds and burst directly, while the fist was crushed and stabbed at the latter.


    But this time, the two sides were deadlocked, and then they broke up one after another.


    The power of the transformed little bit disappears. Seeing this, Lei Tian''s smiling face is bigger.


    One is that you have to die, staring at Zhan Tian?


    At this moment, in his mind, he seemed to have seen the tragic scene of kneading zhantian, kneading bellicose, and throwing the Persian attic under him.


    However, before the end of his dream, he was awakened by the person who shot him to "master Lei, let''s go?"


    The other party said awkwardly.


    Lei Tian can''t see it, but the latter has fought with Zhan Tian, but he can see it clearly.


    Zhan Tian''s strength is far from the existence he can contend with?


    He knew that his last strike was the strong man at the peak of the general half step war emperor. He believed and was confident to kill him.


    But Zhan Tian stubbornly resisted it, and it was still under the condition of breaking him twice in a row.


    The latter just blew a punch, so you don''t have to say anything. He knows that he encountered a hard stubble this time.


    So he hurriedly told his young master to leave.


    But the latter''s words made him laugh and cry.


    "Go, are you a waste? "Don''t take him down for me yet." Lei Tian was angry and looked at the latter coldly.


    The latter was said by Lei Tian, and his face was not good-looking, but after thinking of the latter''s father''s strength.


    He has no idea of checking out.


    However, at this time, the latter didn''t have time to respond. Zhan Tian didn''t know when, disappeared in situ, turned into a dark shadow, and instantly appeared around Lei Tian.


    Without any hesitation, Zhan Tian directly stretched out his right hand without any hesitation. He directly pinched the latter around his neck and lifted it up.


    However, in the shocked and frightened eyes of the latter, Zhan Tian directly took the latter up to the door of the restaurant like pinching a fly.


    "You, you dare to hurt me, my father will not let you go, you..."


    The latter screamed with fear, holding Zhan Tian''s arms in his hands, looking afraid of the killers in the world?


    I was very frightened. The lightning in my eyes was as sharp as the lightning in the intersection.


    In full view of the public, Zhan Tian threw the latter out with his arm.


    However, with a dull expression, he walked towards his own Pavilion.


    When the disciples around saw this scene, some people laughed and others looked strange. They all covered their bodies.


    "Who is this man? He''s so fierce. Lei Tian was thrown directly into the restaurant in front of Lei Tian''s men."


    "Yes, he''s just the strength of the king of war. How can he be so terrible?"


    "Isn''t it? You may not know just now that Lei Tian''s men can''t even stop the latter''s punch. If he hadn''t good eyesight, he stabbed the second shot, otherwise he might be half dead. "


    "No, is he a disciple of a large sect? Otherwise, how could he have such a strong strength?"


    The disciples around talked a lot.

 Chapter 640

    Zhan Tian''s sudden situation made the disciples around the restaurant talk one by one. When they saw him, they all showed a strange smile and looked very strange.


    Naturally, Zhan Tian did not know these things.


    However, three or four days after Lei Tianlai made trouble, he didn''t come to find Zhan Tian''s trouble.


    This is to let Zhan Tian in the room to cultivate his weapon skills all the time. Under the guidance of old Yun, Zhan Tian himself mastered the flame better. During this period, Zhan Tian''s weapon refining skills became more and more refined.


    During this time, fat men came to Zhan Tian, but every time they came, they were rejected by Zhan Tian. They said they were practicing and waited for a few days.


    So Zhan Tian wasn''t there. Fat people naturally went shopping.


    On the first day, they were all in trouble. Yang shisan solved the problem with a ruthless sword.


    This makes the martial artists in the five star city surprised and jealous one by one.


    The next day, the fat man came to them and went shopping. This time, Yang shisan refused directly, closed the door and began to practice.


    During this period, when they were in the five-star city, they naturally encountered Lei Tian who was looking for Zhan Tian''s trouble.


    When Lei Tiantian met Lei Tiantian, he saw that Yang shisan and Zhan Tian were not there. Naturally, Hao unkindly flirted with the Persian attic.


    Unfortunately, what made him unforgettable was that the Persian attic didn''t know what charm technique was used and directly let the other party kneel to her in front of all the martial artists in the five-star city.


    This shocked the whole five-star city. It was more angry. The anger Persian attic was too bold to let Lei Tian kneel down for her.


    Those martial arts bullied by Lei Tian looked like watching a good play and watched the development of all this.


    The fat people are fearless on their side. This scene makes them have a deep sense of curiosity about who they are and why they are so powerful.


    Some interested people, especially those who saw fat people in the street for three or four days, began to guess whether there were any treasures in the five-star city or whether there were some inheritance secret places to open.


    All this is caused by fat people.


    On the seventh day of Zhan tianku''s cultivation, fat people were still wandering around the five-star city as usual.


    However, at a certain moment, the fat man was slowly gnawing at the chicken leg in his hand. At this time, a cold and familiar voice came behind the fat man, "Uncle Chen, they are the trouble they are looking for me. They are not only looking for my trouble, but also fighting against me again and again. The most hateful thing is that they don''t pay attention to our city master''s house, Said that our city Lord''s residence is a mob, and none of them can fight. "


    Hearing this sound, Bai Yunfei, who was walking in front of him, hurriedly said, "pay attention, the old man around Lei Tian is a strong man in the early stage of the emperor''s territory."


    Hearing the sound, fat people naturally looked at the rear and talked about the thunder sky.


    On the left side of Lei Tian is an old man in gray linen. The old man''s hair is gray and does not show the spirit of his youth. His face is old, but it is as old as the jade tree in the wind.


    A pair of black-and-white eyes looked at them the same way when they saw Bai Yunfei.


    The fat man was gnawing at the chicken leg. Under the old man''s eyes, he didn''t know why. He trembled and a delicious chicken leg fell to the ground.


    The fat man and his group of people also looked dignified.


    Because they didn''t feel the killing intention in the old man''s eyes, but they had a playful meaning.


    This situation, let them a few people, very angry, one atmosphere dare not say.


    However, Bai Yunfei glanced at the other side with sharp eyes, and then said without anger, "who is your excellency? We don''t seem to know you? I''m not comfortable with your eyes. "


    "Little doll, you hurt my nephew and insulted my Lord''s residence. You said you didn''t know me."


    "But also, you don''t even pay attention to the city master''s house. Naturally, you won''t know me as an old man." the old man looked at Lei Tian on the left, and then looked at Bai Yunfei calmly.


    The old man frowned because of Bai Yunfei''s breath. However, a powerful soul thought swept him, but he didn''t find anything. He just felt that Bai Yunfei''s breath was very strange. Once there was something, once there was nothing, once strong, and once weak.


    This made the latter look gloomy and uncertain.


    However, at this time, Bai Yunfei hurriedly contacted Zhan Tian in the three thousand pavilions.


    I hope Zhan Tian will come over. As long as Zhan Tian comes over, Bai Yunfei believes that the old man doesn''t dare to do anything, and if they face each other, they may be nine dead or even ten dead.


    After all, he knows the power of the war emperor very well.


    On the opposite side of Lei Tian is a vicious look at the fat people, a look that wants to eat them raw, which makes them sick.


    "You mean, the thunder sky around you? You have to ask him what he did. "Bai Yunfei heard the latter''s words and knew that the old man might be looking for trouble for Lei Tian.


    So Bai Yunfei looked at Lei Tian around the old man.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei say so, Chen Xiaogong is always busy and looks at Lei Tian around him.


    This old man is the city Lord''s residence, second only to the city Lord leiberk. In fact, his strength is in the early stage of the war emperor.


    Seeing his Uncle Chen looking at himself, Lei Tian quickly smiled and said, "Uncle Chen, do you think even your nephew''s words are deceptive?"


    The latter listened and was right. Would he lie to himself when he looked at his grown-up nephew? In his heart, naturally not, but the reality is different.


    "Boy, don''t talk too much. Bully my nephew and don''t give you a small punishment. I really think my city Lord''s residence is easy to bully." the latter said, his face sank instantly, and a strong breath locked the fat people in an instant.


    Then, without their thinking, Bai Yunfei''s eyes changed. When he was about to say something, he heard Chen Xiaogong roar "kneel down"


    An irresistible and majestic voice suddenly sounded in the minds of fat people.


    As the sound passed, fat people only heard the roar of thunder in their mind. Then, under the comments of the people around them, fat people''s legs were kneeling slowly towards the street.


    Hundreds of miles to keep the promise, fat man, Bai Yunfei, Persian attic, all eyes are angry.


    But in this powerful and dignified voice, they have no resistance.


    The whole body worked, but their legs trembled slightly under the sound, but their eyes were full of blood.

 Chapter 641

    Chen Xiaogong suddenly made a move, which made the fat man''s faces look ugly for a moment.


    They really can''t believe this strong man in the war emperor''s territory. They actually start directly before they finish talking. This kind of decisiveness and ruthlessness is worthy of being a strong man in the war emperor''s territory.


    Only the strong in the war empire can have this ambition.


    Do not fear, do not shrink back, fight when the enemy comes, and no one can resist.


    There is no amnesty for those who block us. The war emperor''s territory has the dignity of the war emperor''s territory.


    For them, the disciples of banbu war empire are just ants in demons.


    The power of the war empire is an existence they can''t understand.


    No one can deny this.


    Seeing this, Baili kept his promise and shouted loudly. He insisted with a strong will not to let his hungry legs kneel down.


    In the crowd, their figure of Zhan Tian came in a flash.


    "They will make trouble one day. Let them try. The war empire is terrible, so that they can remember not to provoke casually."


    Zhan Tian looked at them and didn''t make a move, but secretly thought of it.


    If the fat man with red eyes and Baili keep their appointment, they know Zhan Tian''s idea at this time. It''s strange to kneel angrily.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know and can''t know.


    "These disciples are not martial arts masters of the five-star city at first sight. Pitifully, they dare to challenge the majesty of the city Lord''s residence. They are really looking for death."


    "Even if they don''t look in the mirror, can they compete with the strong in the war empire?"


    "Yes, it''s said that Chen Xiaogong is a man who must repay his kindness. He has the same sex with his nephew Lei Tian."


    "Isn''t it? If they offend Lei Tian, they will offend Chen Xiaogong. Chen Xiaogong''s short protection is in the five star city, but everyone knows that they dare to be so bold. They really don''t know how to write the word "death"


    The words of the disciples around him were heard clearly as soon as Zhan Tian arrived.


    Zhan Tian finally knew that the fat men had provoked the first person in the five star city to protect the elders. No wonder they?


    At this time, the fat man''s blood red eyes looked at Bai Yunfei and said weakly, "have you notified Zhan Tian yet?"


    "Yes, wait a minute," Bai Yunfei said with a grin, and his expression was very unwilling.


    The fat man was in a good mood when he heard Bai Yunfei''s words. His internal skills worked. His blood red eyes shouted at Chen Xiaogong in front of him, "your grandmother is a bear, bullying the small with the big. Why are you so thick skinned, old man?"


    "Little thing, you want to die." as soon as Chen Xiaogong heard the fat man''s words, his face sank and a stronger breath came in an instant, which directly made the fat man''s bones crack, as if countless roots had been broken.


    The voice made the disciples around twitch.


    Many disciples, one by one, were shocked. A feeling of disbelief and speechlessness surged from the depths of their hearts.


    However, at this time, Lei Tian, standing beside Chen Xiaogong, moved. At the moment when the fat man''s bones cracked, his face began to smile strangely.


    The smile is very evil and makes people leave without it.


    However, at the next moment, it turned into a thunder light and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, the place where he appeared was already around the fat man. The other party didn''t say much. He directly raised his left hand and clapped his palm on the fat man''s chest.


    It flew with a bang, and the sound of impact couldn''t disperse around 99.


    The fat man who puffed out, after landing, the blood from the corners of his mouth flew out. In one breath, he directly spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Zhan Tian saw this scene, but the next moment, he couldn''t bear it. The latter unknowingly extended a dirty hand to the face of the Persian attic, which made Zhan Tian have an impulse to kill. However, he didn''t wait for the latter''s hand to lean into the Persian Pavilion.


    Zhan Tian was moved, without any hesitation and retreat.


    "Little beauty, I told you long ago that you can''t run away, ha ha ha." Lei Tian looked at the Persian attic with an obscene look.


    It looked like the prey had arrived, and a pair of greedy left hand stretched out with great enjoyment. At the next moment, it was stopped by something unknown. Just a hundred centimeters away from the face of the Persian attic, his left hand could not move forward by half.


    "What, boy, you want to die." Lei Tian saw it and looked at it quickly. Unfortunately, he happened to see that it was the young man who had shot himself before.


    I was going to find Zhan Tian trouble this time, but Zhan Tian was not there, so I had to deal with the fat people, and the side of the Persian attic became one of his goals.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but evil smiled and kicked Lei Tian somewhere so that he couldn''t enter the personnel.


    Unfortunately, in this second, someone was faster than himself and kicked somewhere in Lei Tian first.


    At the moment of kicking out, I heard a pig killing sound, and the whole street was trembling.


    Some warriors with low strength were directly shaken upside down and spit blood again and again.


    "Er ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡¡± Zhan Tian??


    "Er ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡¡± the fat.


    "This......" Bai Yunfei.


    They were stunned one by one, and the fat man looked at the person who did it as if they were not under pressure.


    Naturally, the person who took the shot was no other than the Persian attic.


    At the moment when Zhan Tian appeared, a powerful breath in Zhan celestial bodies spread, and the pressure around them naturally decreased a lot?


    This made them stand up straight, and at this time, the Persian attic had a chance to kick.


    "Tian''er, Tian''er, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Xiaogong was shocked when he heard the latter''s scream. Instead of continuing to exert momentum on the fat people, he dodged and appeared beside Lei Tian.


    However, when he saw clearly the miserable appearance of Lei Tian, his face suddenly burst into blue veins, and a powerful and terrible breath enveloped the fat people in an instant.


    "Boy, die for me?"


    "No matter who you are today, die for me." Chen Xiaogong saw Lei Tian fainting and his heart was dripping blood.


    Deep in my heart, I was afraid that the city Lord and the city Lord would ask myself.


    This puts him in a dilemma. His son has been abandoned. No one can be a father.


    Even Lei Tian''s father is the father of a child. It''s a lie that his father doesn''t love his children and offspring.


    This is the same for anyone.


    After knowing this, Chen Xiaogong was really terrified, because he knew that the city Lord''s house had a bad temper.


    So now, what he said, he also wants to kill all Zhan Tian and them, so as to calm the house Lord.


    "Old man, you don''t say anything if you rely on the old to sell the old, but you dare to shoot my friends. With this one, you deserve to die." Zhan Tian is extremely strong. When he sees the latter, he is shooting at the fat people for the first time.


    Shuai first turned his whole body''s skills, and the strong resisted the fat people in front of them, and then roared.

 Chapter 642

    Zhan Tian has nothing to say about his friends, but if someone wants to fight his companions, it is to die.


    Zhan Tian cares about this and cherishes it most.


    He knew better than anyone that he had been so lonely for more than ten years. When he thought of the days of laoshushan, Zhan Tian didn''t even have a speaker. Although such days were calm, there was no human competition, no conflict of interests, and peace.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t want all this. He asked himself. He was brought up by a monkey since childhood. Now he lives and walks in the king''s continent through another body. This is what he wants.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian is not afraid to face an enemy stronger than himself.


    "Zhan Tian, no, it''s too dangerous"


    "No"


    Just a few seconds later, Zhan Tian had killed Chen Xiaogong.


    His face calmly blows out one punch after another, the dark Emperor Dragon Fist. Now he has understood the power of seven punches at a time.


    Of course, it goes without saying the degree of its strength.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian, this name is so familiar


    "What, he''s Zhan Tian, isn''t he?"


    "Is it the peerless Tianjiao who dares to fight in the king''s territory of northern regions?"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it that he offended a lot of people? Now how dare he come to the western regions? In particular, I heard that it is useless for him to kill fotuo mountain. Although it is not such a powerful Tianjiao, he is also a very powerful young expert. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to die when he appears in the western regions? "


    "Unlikely? I haven''t heard that with the strength of the king of war realm, someone can fight the strong in the king of war realm. You know, the strong in the king of war realm have already had a very strong intention in terms of martial arts and other skills. Their understanding of all kinds of heaven and earth can be countered by a king of war realm. "


    "That is, the war emperor''s territory. No one knows the horror of the war emperor''s territory until they reach the war emperor''s territory."


    When the disciples around heard the fat man calling Zhan Tian, they began to talk one after another.


    However, no one is optimistic about Zhan Tian, and no one believes that Zhan Tian has the strength to fight against the strong of Zhan emperor territory.


    Because they believe that the strong man in the war empire is not a small war king who can be moved.


    They believe that there are ants in the territory of emperor Zhan.


    This sentence is true, so none of them is optimistic about Zhan Tian.


    At this time, even fat people are very nervous.


    "You are really looking for trouble." however, when the fat man and his heart were mentioned to their throat, Yang shisan didn''t know where he came out.


    He said with no emotion on his face. After saying this sentence, he was also very helpless.


    Especially looking at the fat people, Yang shisan is very cold for these people.


    The fat man heard that his face was covered with black lines, and his heart scolded Yang shisan''s ancestors all over.


    "Boy, I admit that you have a little strength. If you are like this, you think you are invincible in the world. Today I''ll show you the fact that there are ants in the imperial territory." Chen Xiaogong looked at Zhan Tian with a gloomy face and a murderous face, and then looked at the Persian attic with a resentful face.


    Because the lifeblood of Lei Tian was abandoned by the Persian attic.


    "Really? I also want to know whether you old people in the war empire are really superior and whether you are qualified to rely on the old to sell the old, "said Zhan Tian with disdain on his face.


    In the tone, without any emotion, it was like watching a dead man.


    For the enemy, Zhan Tian has nothing to say. For friends, you can insert two knives.


    "You''ll see," said the other party, grasping the void where Zhan Tian was with one hand.


    Zhan Tian felt the air around his body in an instant. At this moment, it seemed as if he had been compressed by a very powerful space, and even squeezed towards Zhan Tian.


    "What kind of skill is this? How can it be so terrible?" Zhan Tian thought secretly when he saw this.


    "Boy, this is the means of emperor Zhan''s territory, an understanding of the laws of nature, which should be a force of spatial imprisonment, extremely powerful." at this time, the voice of old Yun sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "What, space confinement" Zhan Tian was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the strong in the imperial realm could be confined in space.


    He was really dignified this time.


    His face was dignified, but his heart was extremely excited.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian''s body sent out an extremely depressed breath, a strong evil spirit, which came out of Zhan Tian''s body.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s momentum instantly climbed to the highest point. Up and down the whole body, a powerful force that only Zhan genius can feel flows in his body.


    Zhan Tian seemed that even a hill could not resist his fist at this moment.


    "Dark Emperor Dragon Fist, first fist"


    "Second punch"


    "Third punch"


    "Fourth punch"


    The moment Zhan Tian opened the savage evil body, the dark Emperor Dragon boxing was also inspired to an extremely powerful level by him. Without any hesitation, he directly bombarded the surrounding space.


    The surrounding space, under Zhan Tian''s crazy fist, is not very shaking.


    When the fourth fist, with an extremely powerful and destructive breath, blows out eight dragon shadows, covering the sky and blocking the sun in all directions, Zhan Tian also adds a gray air to his fist.


    With one punch, the martial artists around only heard bursts of dragon howling, which shook the sky.


    The earthquake made the surrounding earth tremble.


    At the last second, the space around Zhan Tian was imprisoned. After the eighth dragon shadow fell, a crack like the sound of broken glass instantly rang through people''s ears.


    At this time, there were three figures in the sky tens of thousands of miles away from Zhan Tian. Suddenly, "this breath is wild and evil."


    "Go," said the three without any hesitation. They looked at each other and turned to the place where Zhan Tian fought.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian''s face is also a little pale. When facing the latter, Zhan Tian can''t imagine that he opened his wild evil body and added the fierce breath of sword attribute, which just broke the space confinement of the latter.


    Then, Zhan Tian also had a temper, rose directly into the air and went to the sky above him.


    "Old dog, come up and fight," Zhan Tian roared.


    Hum, the latter gave a cold hum, turned into a dark shadow, disappeared in the street and took off towards the sky.


    Soon, the disciples in the street heard bursts of powerful collision.


    Like the sound of gold and iron collision, it rang through the sky of the five-star city.

 Chapter 643

    Zhan Tian and Chen Xiaogong, after fighting for more than 200 rounds, have not yet decided the outcome.


    Chen Xiaogong was shocked by the Vietnam War. A very bad premonition came from his heart.


    This made him, as a strong man in the early stage of the war empire, extremely oppressed.


    And he naturally became the first strong emperor of Zhan Tian''s first frontal battle.


    Their war can be said to have disturbed the whole five-star city.


    And some of the disciples who received Zhan Tian''s trip to the western regions were also frightened at the moment.


    A fear that has just walked around the edge of death makes them recognize the reality.


    Zhan Tian is not the existence they can provoke. Even the strong in the imperial territory of Lien Chan can fight. Who can fight the strong in the imperial territory.


    But obviously, none of them can and no one dare.


    In the case of a war across a great realm, none of them really dared.


    "Old man, didn''t you eat?" At this time, Zhan Tian was surrounded by a black evil spirit and looked at Chen Xiaogong with contempt.


    Because at the moment, Chen Xiaogong has a dignified face, and every attack startles him.


    A very bad feeling came to my mind.


    That''s the man in front of us. It''s said that he killed the strong man in the war empire. It turns out that all this is true.


    Zhan Tian naturally wouldn''t tell him about this.


    "Boy, you want to die" was despised by a younger generation, and Chen Xiaogong was also extremely angry.


    Resisting the shock of his heart, he launched a powerful attack.


    "White bones crack the sky" the latter''s breath spread out, and then a powerful pressure rolled directly towards Zhan Tian.


    Before he could escape, a huge white bone palm rolled down on Zhan Tian''s head without any hesitation.


    Its power is extremely terrible.


    Under this palm, Zhan Tian felt that he was extremely small, small to a drop in the sea, not worth mentioning.


    Such as a little golden sand in a piece of yellow sand, but in a piece of yellow sand, he is only so insignificant.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly ran the body training in his body and opened his divine body to the extreme.


    A strong and vicissitudes of life, as if the old breath from the wild, was immediately surrounded by Zhan Tian.


    I am the only one in the world. At this moment, it is in the limelight.


    At the moment, the palm of terror is close to the ruler.


    However, at the next moment, when Zhan Tian still wanted to urge the divine body with all his strength, he heard Yunfei''s hurried voice ringing in his mind, "boy, if you don''t want to die, you feel like closing the divine body."


    However, before Zhan Tian could say anything, a very overbearing voice suddenly came from heaven and earth, "old man, this boy is mine, and it''s not your turn to kill."


    Before the domineering tone fell, I saw a white light flashing in the sky and a half month fan. Without any omen, it flew directly towards Chen Xiaogong''s huge palm.


    After a roar, Chen Xiaogong was directly photographed upside down.


    Then, Zhan Tian saw three figures dressed in flame robes appear in front of Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian stared at the latter and couldn''t believe it.


    Because the visitors are three strong men who fought in the imperial realm.


    Two men and one woman, the man is handsome and natural, and the woman is beautiful and refined. She is very ordinary.


    "Boy, you are the owner of the divine body. Good, good." the young man who just waved the white fan looked at Zhan Tian with a smile.


    At this moment, the white fan in his hand flew Chen Xiaogong, turned into a crescent moon arc, and flew back directly.


    Zhan Tian was stunned. After hearing the latter''s words, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis enveloping his whole body.


    Just now, old Yun reminded him that he didn''t close the divine body immediately. At this moment, the latter just saw it.


    And the other party directly said that he was the owner of the divine body. This time, Zhan naive was dignified.


    Seeing Zhan Tian didn''t speak, the latter didn''t say anything, and then said with a faint smile, "remember, we are huoxingtian, Huoshen palace, Yang Wen, Yang Chen, Ou Yangjing."


    Then the other two disciples around him directly killed Zhan Tian, including which female disciple.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian finally knew that the other party didn''t come to save himself, but to kill himself.


    However, just then, after hearing Zhan Tian''s conversation below, Yang shisan rushed up for the first moment and stood beside Zhan Tian.


    He looked at the two people killed with a dignified face.


    The fat man keeps his promise for hundreds of miles. Naturally, they follow closely and dare not slow down, because at this time, they are strong enemies in front.


    "Come on, you dare to shoot fat man''s brother before he speaks. You''re really looking for death."


    The fat man said, the emperor''s seal didn''t leave his hand and threw it directly at the latter.


    The latter was stunned to see the strong man suddenly appeared around Zhan Tian, then retreated respectively, and then opened a distance from Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, do you think you can turn the situation around with help? The owner of the divine body should die. "The woman''s voice was like the crisp sound of the spring water, listening to people''s mind rippling for a while.


    "Why do you want to kill me? Besides, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhan Tian said calmly.


    Talking, Kexin was talking to yunlao, "yunlao, what fire is flying in the sky, who are they?"


    "Boy, you''re in big trouble. I can only say that you''ve been watched by some annoying ants." old Yun said.


    "As for huoxingtian, it''s time to tell you that the king continent was actually a complete continent a long time ago. Only one day, the extraterritorial blood demons suddenly came here and broke the previous balance. Since then, mankind began to be slaughtered by the blood demons. Until one day, the peerless strong man was finally born in mankind, and finally fought with the extraterritorial blood demons, The whole continent is divided into five parts, and finally it becomes the current pattern. Five elements, gold elements, wood elements, water elements, fire elements, earth elements, and gold elements are the strongest. The strong are at the top of the saints, and the weakest is your continent, earth elements. "


    "As for why they want to kill the owner of the divine body, this is the desire of the people. After all, the sectarian forces are fighting for resources, not to mention the owner of the Divine Body in the world. The owner of a divine body may threaten their status anywhere."


    "Boy, pay attention," said old cloud, and there was no sound.


    Zhan Tianbian is silent. Yes, for the sake of resources, martial artists are fighting for blood, let alone the owner of the divine body, which is a threat to these great forces.


    There are countless families in the king''s land. Originally, it has the holy body, which is the limit of the king''s land. Now a god body appears. How can it make them feel at ease.

 Chapter 644

    Zhan Tian took a deep breath, then didn''t say anything, but looked at the other side coldly.


    Waiting for the latter''s answer, "the divine body is beginning to open, and the world is in chaos"


    "Hum, boy, we''re not the only ones who want to kill you."


    "Ouyang Jing, why do you talk so much with him? Isn''t it just a little war king? "Poor weak," said Yang Wen with an unhappy face?


    "It''s elder martial brother" Ouyang Jing answered and jumped at Zhan Tian in an instant, but Yang shisan stopped him.


    "Boy, I don''t know what''s going on with you, but I''ve solved the immediate problem first." Yang shisan stopped Ou Yangjing, and the fat man fought with Yang Chen.


    Although it was hard, after the fat man accepted the emperor''s inheritance, there seemed to be a fighting desire not to defend death in his body, so that the fat man didn''t lose the battle.


    At this time, Yang Wenbian''s face sank and directly killed Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. A strong ice attribute shrouded his whole body. At this moment, Zhan Tian seemed to be covered by cold ice.


    The black-and-white sword appeared on the side of his hand. The other party just hit and flew Chen Xiaogong, who always had the realm of the emperor of war. From this point, Zhan Tian can see that although the latter''s strength is only half the peak of the emperor of war, the real strength is definitely not as simple as the surface.


    "I''m here today to see if huoxingtian''s disciples are as strong as earth Xingtian. Don''t let me down too much." Zhan Tian looked at the latter with a playful face.


    The latter saw Zhan Tian''s disdainful expression, and his face was instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    "Boy, you really want to die. To the disciples of the war fire temple, you actually use the ice attribute. You really don''t know how to live or die," the other party said. The whole person instantly formed a fire man, a strong smell of flame, which enveloped the latter.


    "The mid-term peak of fire attribute, no, it should be the later fire attribute," Zhan Tian said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, boy, some eyesight, worthy of being the owner of the Divine Body" Yang Wen disdained.


    In his heart, even if Zhan Tian saw his attribute stage, he could not be his opponent.


    But the next second, he dared not think so.


    Because Zhan Tian''s ice attribute instantly rose to the mid-term peak, and the cold breath made his fire attribute feel an extremely threatening meaning.


    "How could it be, this is..." but before he could think more, Zhan Tian had moved, and a cold air that would freeze for nine days and ten places directly shrouded Yang Wen.


    At this moment, the black-and-white sword in Zhan Tian''s hand was shrouded in an extremely powerful cold ice. At this moment, the black-and-white sword seemed to have become an ice crystal cold sword. Although it was not as transparent as the ice sword condensed from pure and brittle cold ice, it was good.


    After all, Zhan Tian is now a real long sword, covered with ice power.


    Zhan Tian waved a black-and-white sword, stabbing the sky one by one, with the power of the cold wind from heaven and earth, and frantically killed the latter.


    The latter''s white fan is also a very powerful treasure.


    Every time Zhan Tian cuts a peerless blow, he will be ruthlessly blocked by the other party''s fan.


    A breath of fire that destroyed the sky and the earth constantly roared against the cold ice. In less than a quarter of an hour, the two had hit hundreds of blows.


    "No, these two fought equally. Qiu Hao''s power is terrible."


    "This Zhan Tian, like rumors, is a peerless arrogant who understands the attribute"


    "Now it seems that it''s not just understanding attributes. Didn''t you listen to him? The disciple from outside our mainland, but the disciple in the later stage of understanding the attribute of fire, Zhan Tian can equally divide Qiu Hao in front of such terrible Tianjiao. "


    Hearing this, some people who understand naturally know the different repercussions of Zhan Tian.


    "Huoxingtian''s disciples are just like this, just like this." Zhan Tian looked at each other with disdain on his face.


    "Boy, you want to die." the latter listened to Zhan Tian''s words, and his lungs were almost blown up.


    He really couldn''t understand the unhappiness in his heart.


    Why should a little war King disdain him.


    He could not bear, could not... After a roar, the flame around him instantly formed an extremely strong flame aperture, rotating around the head of the latter.


    With the continuous operation of the latter, the circle of fire, like a round of sun, ruthlessly shrouded in the sky.


    In this strong breath, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He took the lead in killing with a sword stabbing Tian.


    Then he saw a warrior like himself suddenly around Zhan Tian, holding a shadow sword and running the cold power in his body, and roared "blood moon, cut me."


    The voice fell, and the cold breath released by Zhan Tian gathered a bloody crescent moon at this moment, and collided frantically towards the latter''s flame aperture.


    When the blood moon began to move, Zhan Tian cut out a stabbing sword and suddenly collided with the flame aperture.


    An energy that destroyed the sky and the Earth spread around, and the flame aperture seemed to be only hesitated by the impact, and the strength of the body was also lost by the impact, less than one third of it.


    But even so, the power erupted is extremely destructive.


    Then it shrouded Zhan Tian like a broken bamboo.


    At this time, the blood moon also rose up warm, without any obstacles, and directly jumped into the flame circle.


    The circle seemed to have been strongly impacted. At the moment when the blood moon hit, it was directly broken, turned into a little fire and disappeared.


    The blood moon, at the moment, unexpectedly showed a strong smell of cold ice, rotating and killing the sample text.


    When Yang Wen saw that the flame circle was cut off by a blood moon with cold breath, his eyes stayed in place for a moment.


    And the powerful threat that came to his face, he actually regarded it as missing.


    The blood moon side did not hesitate and directly cut the latter''s head.


    It''s like chopping on a piece of tofu.


    The Vulcan Temple Tianjiao, who was still arrogant one second, was cut off by Zhan Tian''s head the next second. Da Luo Jinxian came and couldn''t save him.


    Yang Chen, who was fighting with the fat man, saw his brother killed. He was stunned and patted into meat mud by the fat man.


    Ouyangjing, seeing the potential, cuts out a knife light and turns around to escape, but she is facing the ice lump of Yang shisan. How can she escape.


    No, just at this time, an angry voice rang through the sky.


    "Who dares to kill my Huoshen palace disciple?"


    The sword cut by Yang shisan was instantly fragmented under this sound.


    Then I saw a huge fist coming out of the space. Without any warning, it rolled directly against Yang shisan.


    But just then, a colorful ring directly blocked the latter''s fist. In an instant, the fist was smashed.


    "Star cluster, how dare you intervene in this matter?" a furious voice sounded across the room.

 Chapter 645

    Suddenly, Zhan Tian didn''t know anything about them.


    They naturally don''t know what star clusters are or aren''t.


    And the roaring voice of the owner, they naturally do not know.


    But it can be roughly guessed that it should be the disciple of Huoxing Tianhuo temple, because just now, the other party directly roared, "who dares to kill my disciple of Huoshen Temple". From this sentence, Zhan Tian can easily guess who is coming.


    Whether it''s Zhan Tian or Yang shisan, they naturally know that Yang shisan''s eyelids jump, because the power of the blow just now is terrible.


    But fortunately, it was directly broken by an aperture.


    But then they saw a graceful figure in everyone''s sight.


    The visitor was a beautiful woman in a long blue dress.


    A long hair tied into a horsetail, flowing behind his head.


    Her facial features are upright, clean and peaceful, and she has a superior atmosphere. What people remember most about them is that there is a pattern of stars on her forehead, like the stars in the nine days.


    This kind of cluster is none other than the star cluster. It is one of the most mysterious forces in huoxingtian. Their headquarters is located in jinxingtian, and there are their forces in the other three places. For example, the power of Qimen dunjia known by Zhan Tian is naturally one of their forces.


    The strange door dunjia in the earth is just their stronghold. Their strength and mystery have amazed countless people.


    The meaning of their existence is to protect their recognized arrogance.


    And Zhan Tianbian is the one who the upper people ask for secret protection.


    So this time, they appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Why, we need you to tell us what to do in the star cluster. Even if the star cluster doesn''t care about today, I Tan Lijuan will take care of it." Tan Lijuan looked at Zhan Tian and Yang shisan, and then frowned. Twenty seconds later, she turned directly to her back and said faintly.


    "You, good tan Lijuan, you really don''t pay attention to our Vulcan palace more and more." at the moment when Tan Lijuan''s voice fell, right in front of Yang shisan, that is, behind Tan Lijuan, a murderous short fat man suddenly walked out of the space. At the moment of walking out, a pair of eyes turned into two flame lights, looked at Tan Lijuan coldly and said.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also saw clearly that the people coming were dressed in flame Taoist robes, murderous and impulsive to kill, filled with the surrounding air, and the air made a slight creak.


    After seeing the latter, Zhan Tian''s face became dignified. The breath on each other''s body, whether Zhan Tian or Yang shisan, felt an unprecedented strength, and the surrounding air was repressed at this moment.


    "Old cloud, what strength does the other party have?" Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly sent a message to ask old cloud.


    "In the middle of the emperor''s territory, he mastered the profound meaning of fire and was a guy who was close to the combat power in the later stage of the emperor''s war." old Yun''s voice was also dignified.


    For the martial artist who understands the profound meaning, old Yun knows that he is powerful.


    In front of the latter, ordinary imperial martial artists really don''t see enough.


    "So powerful???" Zhan Tian was stunned. He had never heard such a tone in old Yun.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it, but he still forbeared and asked, "old Yun, what''s your chance of winning?"


    "Hum, just this short white gourd, a slap to death" old cloud seemed to feel that he had a lack of tone just now, and quickly hummed coldly.


    "Amount As soon as Zhan Tian heard it, he suddenly had a black line on his face, with an expression of crying and laughing.


    The side of the Persian attic next to him was Mei Mou. She walked to Zhan Tian and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the pleasant sound like cicadas, Zhan Tian suddenly smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    How could Zhan Tian tell the truth? Stretch out his left hand, hug the Persian attic into his arms, gently kiss each other on the forehead, and then pinch the latter''s face. However, with a smile of comfort, all kinds of expressions are really all right.


    "Is it really all right?" The Persian attic was kissed by Zhan Tian in front of so many people, and his face turned red in an instant.


    Said weakly.


    "Boy, give back my son''s life." however, at this time, Chen Xiaogong killed him from the rear.


    Just now, Chen Xiaogong was killed by the disciples of Huoshen palace. Zhan Tian thought the latter was killed, so they didn''t care much. At this time, Zhan Tian suddenly killed him back. Zhan Tian was also stunned, but subconsciously pushed away the Persian attic, then squeezed his fist and went to the latter''s bombing.


    "The divine body, that''s the boy"


    "Yes, elder, it should be this boy. Look at the breath from his body."


    However, just as Zhan Tian was moving, the disciple and injured Ouyang Jing who followed the Vulcan short fat man also said hurriedly.


    "He Ling, what are you going to do?" when ouyangjing''s voice fell, Tan Lijuan just frowned. The next moment, she felt that he Ling had disappeared in situ.


    Seeing this, Tan Lijuan also roared and killed in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    However, Tan Lijuan still underestimated he Ling''s strength. They are almost the same, but the former understands the profound meaning, and the latter does not understand the profound meaning. Naturally, there is no need to say the difference.


    Before Tan Lijuan''s voice fell, she saw he Ling shoot a mark like a unicorn towards Zhan Tian and shoot directly at Zhan Tian''s head.


    "What about the owner of the divine body? I''ll kill you first today."


    "Kirin seal"


    He Ling said that with a roar and a sign of Kirin, without any reaction, he immediately patted it out of he Ling''s palm.


    Roar, a unicorn that shattered the mountains and rivers roared, roared up to the sky, and went to fight the sky.


    A force that seemed to destroy heaven and earth swept down in an instant.


    Zhan Tian only felt that his mind was blank, because after a kylin roar, he was also dizzy and swollen.


    When the Kirin was about to fall, their eyes instantly turned red in the Persian attic.


    And Yang shisan, they shouted one by one, "Zhan Tian, be careful..."


    A piercing roar sounded from their mouths.


    "Boy?" Tan Lijuan is also a pity.


    However, just as Kirin was about to jump on Zhan Tian, a sudden change appeared. It was called the flame Kirin jumping on Zhan Tian. From the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows, the flame Kirin with towering flame was directly patted and scattered. Under one palm, there was no roar, and it was split in a moment. Finally, there was no residue left and turned into energy, Disappear between heaven and earth.


    It''s quiet and terrible. At this moment, it''s like this space. It''s like just waking up. The heartbeat of breathing can be heard one by one. The heartbeat of plopping and the breath of Hula Hula are very pleasant.

 Chapter 646

    The sudden changes made countless people speechless with surprise. They were stunned one by one, as if they had found the new world. They kept looking at Zhan Tian with all kinds of eyes.


    Even an expert like Tan Lijuan felt nervous after the attack on the Kirin seal just now.


    But such an attack seemed to be patted in a sponge in front of Zhan Tian. She couldn''t afford any waves and was directly smashed, which surprised Tan Lijuan who came to help Zhan Tian.


    She didn''t want to do this, because in their opinion, disciples like Zhan Tian wouldn''t let them fight with he Ling for him. However, after seeing Zhan Tian''s power and means, she felt inexplicably want to see if Zhan Tian is really worth their star cluster shot.


    Although the star cluster is powerful, not everyone can be worth their shot and their attention.


    The body flying in the air suddenly stopped and didn''t move on. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Zhan Tian.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian seemed to know that someone was staring at him. He turned around and just saw Tan Lijuan''s naked eyes. He felt hairy and coughed a few times. Then he said with a dry smile, "senior, what''s on my face?"


    Tan Lijuan, in a stupefied state, was teased by Zhan Tian. It seemed as if she was pulled back from a mysterious place in an instant, and then stared at Zhan Tian with a smile.


    "You boy, take advantage of my mother. Besides, is my mother so old?" Tan Lijuan also played a little temper and hummed coldly.


    At this scene, I can see that the disciples around me have an impulse to spray blood. They are all thinking, NIMA, what''s the situation.


    At this time, he Ling, the elder of Huoshen palace, also woke up from shock with a red face.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that you have such a powerful means. It''s really powerful."


    "But so what? I can''t kill you. Someone can do it. When the semi holy elder comes, you don''t know when you will die."


    He Ling bared his teeth and said a word. He flashed angrily. He didn''t know where he went.


    "Elder he, you are a strong emperor who understands the profound meaning. Why can''t you even take a war king? You''re afraid you don''t have the face to go back to the Vulcan palace."


    Tan Lijuan was also at this time. She didn''t know what to go crazy and said sarcastically.


    He Ling, who had just walked out a short distance, heard her words and was almost not directly angry into the space crack.


    Tan Lijuan''s side was a charming smile. Looking at her, it was as if she had seen her long lost baby son. She didn''t smile at all.


    Zhan Tian was very knowledgeable and looked at the latter.


    Yang shisan was fat and looked at Zhan Tian with a bad smile on his side.


    This scene was seen by the Persian attic next to it.


    The Persian attic didn''t say anything, but stared at Zhan Tian like taking the wrong medicine, looking like staring at Zhan Tian to death.


    Unfortunately, you can''t kill with your eyes, otherwise Zhan Tian doesn''t know how many times to die.


    Staring at him from the Persian attic, Zhan Tian felt numb and dared not look at him. At the beginning, Zhan Tian dared to look at him, but with the latter staring at himself like a murderer, Zhan Tian was also guilty and hurried to say, "attic, not what you think, or..."


    Before Zhan Tian finished, he heard the martial artists around him talking.


    The side of the discussion was not Zhan Tian and them, but looked at one place.


    "Wow, what a beautiful woman"


    "Yes, you see, that figure, that face, absolutely the best"


    "This woman should only be in heaven, but it''s hard to find on earth."


    "No, is she a fairy?"


    Hearing the voices of these people, Zhan Tian looked down their eyes.


    The next moment, his body trembled as if he had lost his soul.


    The same is true of Yang shisan next to Zhan Tian.


    But before they could make a sound, a naughty and mischievous voice sounded, like the chirping of cicadas.


    "You, you, is that how you welcome Miss Benming?" Hearing this, the fat man Zhan Tian was stunned, and Yang shisan dodged. The next second, he appeared in front of the latter.


    The visitor is like a beautiful butterfly, coming from the Ninth Heaven, with colorful clouds under his feet, a green forest above his head, countless towering giant trees, blocking out the sky and the sun. He is dressed in a butterfly five-color dress. His left and right hands have a cloth strip like a cloth belt, which is held by his left and right hands and dances behind him. At this moment, it is like a real fairy coming to earth from a distance. Her extraordinary holiness, Let countless people worship.


    This man is no one else, but Yang Xue, the beauty who thinks day and night.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know what happened to her, but he knew that the other party''s holy body had opened its power, otherwise it wouldn''t have such a strong upper breath.


    "Cher, eh???" Zhan Tianxia cried out consciously, but before he rushed out, he saw a man and directly hugged the latter in his arms.


    This time, Zhan Tian was stunned directly, but the next moment, he desperately suppressed his emotions, but his eyes turned red.


    No way, others may not know, but Zhan Tian knows the relationship between Yang shisan and Yang Xue.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and it''s all because of myself that I let myself and Yang shisan think day and night every day. As my brother, Yang shisan hugged each other first, which is also reasonable.


    Yes, it was no one else who held the latter in his arms. It was Yang shisan, Yang Xue''s brother.


    The fat men saw Zhan Tian''s embarrassing actions one by one and looked at Zhan Tian with strange smiles.


    "Boss, what''s your expression? Can''t you say that?"


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Baili kept the appointment. Tan Lijuan and her colleagues were all very curious and looked at Zhan Tian.


    The side of the Persian attic was calm, didn''t say anything, just looked at Yang Xue quietly, a pair of beautiful eyes blinked from time to time, I don''t know what I was thinking.


    "This, this, wait a minute and you''ll know." Zhan Tian was looked at by their eyes, but he was embarrassed and walked around his head with a muddled face.


    But soon, Yang shisan was also very knowledgeable and directly pulled Yang Xue over.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say, but he hurried up and said with a smile, "Xueer, your holy body cultivation has been successful."


    Zhan Tian doesn''t speak. Once he speaks, he can see through the natural shock.


    "What, holy body, did I hear you right?"


    "What Eucharist???"


    "Is it a legend that disciples with the holy body can directly break through the saint level without worrying about their own realm, sing all the way from the day of opening?"


    Hearing the comments of the martial artists around, let alone Tan Lijuan knew how powerful they were. Even the fat people kept their appointment for hundreds of miles, and they stared at each other.

 Chapter 647

    The fairies who suddenly appeared like nine days were very curious. At this time, Zhan Tian said that the surrounding martial artists were even more uneasy.


    Tan Lijuan was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. A red lip startled o.


    "Boy, are you right?" Tan Lijuan couldn''t help but say it with a serious face.


    On the other side of Baiyun Fei''s face was calm, as if there was no big deal, and as if he knew from the beginning.


    None of them found out about this.


    "Why, is the holy body very popular?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    He knew that although the holy body was powerful, it was not as powerful as he thought. It was only limited to the holy land of war. It was difficult to say, let alone cross the holy land, who could cultivate to the great star position.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t think it was very powerful.


    If these people know that their sisters and Zhu Dan all have the existence of divine bodies, I don''t know what they will think and how they feel.


    However, Zhan Tian will not say these things.


    "You boy, do you know the importance of a strong man in the holy land to our continent?" Tan Lijuan found that she really didn''t know what to say in front of the man.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter, but stared at the beauty in front of him.


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Yang Xue didn''t say anything, but nodded like a bird. The next moment, her eyes turned red, and tears kept rolling in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the martial artists around me also walked away with great interest.


    After a deep hug, Zhan Tian loosened the latter and said to the fat men, "let''s go back to the restaurant first."


    Soon, Zhan Tian and all of them settled on the third floor of the restaurant.


    Tan Lijuan didn''t go, but said that she didn''t have anything right now. The purpose of her trip is to protect the owner of the divine body.


    As for whether Zhan Tian is the owner of the divine body, it remains to be verified, so she lives temporarily.


    The fat man and his group gathered in Zhan Tian''s room. They all surrounded Yang Xue and asked East and West, especially the fat man. He rarely saw beautiful women. Suddenly, a beautiful woman who was not weak in the Persian attic appeared. Naturally, he would have less fun of Zhan Tian.


    Soon, Zhan Tian and his group knew that Yang Xue jumped off the cliff and killed herself because of Zhan Tian at Duanmo ya, but she didn''t succeed in the end, because at the moment of jumping off the cliff, the barren wood Scripture in her body suddenly understood a barrier at the front line of life and death, emitting a strong barren wood holy power, which was discovered by the eldest of barren wood aristocratic family, barren wood Wuchen, The latter, with great powers, directly crossed thousands of miles, tore the space and saved her.


    After being recognized by the barren wood family, Yang Xue was cultivated by the barren wood family as the future saint.


    "Barren wood aristocratic family, is it the barren wood holy body owning aristocratic family?" Hearing Yang Xue''s words, Yang shisan said.


    "Well, what they inherited is the ancestral blood and barren wood holy body," Yang Xuedao.


    "It means that the barren wood aristocratic family has a saint with a big star," Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    For this continent, although Bai Yunfei has lived for a long time, he still doesn''t know about these.


    What holy family, in his world, really didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s nothing to know now.


    Yang Xue listened, looked at Bai Yunfei strangely, then nodded and said, "the barren wood Wuchen who saved me has the strength of the middle star position."


    Yang Xue said with a lucky face. Needless to say, none of them saw it.


    "I didn''t expect that this Yang Xue was the saint of the barren wood family." in a guest room on the fourth floor, Tan Lijuan frowned and said with an unimaginable face.


    In fact, she had received the above instructions, which was also very strange. Why was the above interested in such a barbarian place as tuxingtian? What surprised her was that there would be owners of divine bodies in such a remote place.


    Now even the saint of the famous barren wood family is a disciple of Tu Xingtian.


    This made her more and more interested in earthly sky.


    "Xueer, what strength do you have now, Emperor territory?" Yang shisan couldn''t help asking.


    "How could I break through the imperial realm so quickly? The imperial realm can''t be broken easily." Yang Xue shook her head with a bitter smile?


    Soon, a day passed in such a hurry, and the night soon came.


    In Zhan Tian''s room, Yang Xue greedily lies in Zhan Tian''s arms.


    "Xueer, haven''t you changed your skill now?" Zhan Tian thought and asked.


    Zhan Tian was still afraid that Yang Xue would replace the barren wood Scripture.


    If so, Zhan Tian really can''t control her cultivation.


    "No? Brother Zhan Tian''s skill is the best in this continent, and Xueer is reluctant to change it. "Yang Xue kissed Zhan Tian''s face and said happily.


    Soon, Yang Xue made it clear to Zhan Tian.


    It turned out that when she went to the barren wood aristocratic family, barren wood Wuchen asked her what skill she practiced. Facing the peerless strong barren wood Wuchen, Yang Xue naturally didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so she told the truth that what she practiced was the barren wood Scripture. Barren wood Wuchen didn''t believe it at first, checked it in person, and later recognized it.


    Naturally, there is no change in the skills. As for the war skills and treasure tools, Yang Xue naturally comes and refuses.


    The two people stayed together and talked a lot about more than a year. Zhan Tian also talked about everything after he fell into Duanmo career. He talked about entering 100000 mountains and meeting the supreme demon girl. He also said about his sister and participated in the snow family trial for his sister.


    However, with these words, the Persian attic suddenly burst in and let Zhan Tian be speechless. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he took the two women directly into the pavilion, sat cross legged on his side and began to practice.


    After entering the golden elixir realm, Zhan Tian hasn''t practiced God control and soul Scripture. Now he has a little time, Zhan Tian will not let go.


    The side of Yang Xue and Persian attic was arranged by Zhan Tian to stay with the supreme demon girl.


    There is no big gap between the three women, but they all respect Yang Xue. After all, Yang Xue and Zhan Tian have known each other for much longer than themselves.


    In this way, after three days, I practiced soul Scripture and divine control at night and worked hard to refine all kinds of things during the day.


    So as to deepen his understanding of weapon refining.


    Time passed in a hurry. On the third day, there was a news from the five star city that in half a month, the Wangjialing and Wangjialing will usher in the once-in-three-year weapon refining competition.


    This news, it can be said that it is widely spread. At the same time, an earth shaking news spread all over the major regions.


    Kill the savage gods and reward the great emperor for cultivating one skill and one prefecture level peak treasure.

 Chapter 648

    Zhan Tian naturally didn''t know about these news. In order to successfully enter the king''s family, Zhan Tian tried his best to cultivate and refine weapons.


    In order to reach the goal, Zhan Tian has been working hard, but fat people don''t know it. They only know that Zhan Tian has been practicing.


    But no one thought from his pavilion.


    Although they knew that Zhan Tian had such a treasure as a pavilion, they didn''t know that Zhan Tian could practice weapons, which was greatly beyond their imagination.


    On this day, a group of disciples walked in the busy streets, and everyone was full of different vitality. If you don''t look carefully, no one knows that their strength is very terrible, and their lowest breath is extremely powerful.


    "Mom, the outside world is different. Look at these streets. There are all kinds of things like our northern region." the fat man looked at the busy streets around him.


    Recalling everything in the northern region, I had a helpless idea in my heart.


    "What''s wrong with this? In the northern region, there are thousands of miles of ice and snow in this season. It''s not good if you can''t see the snow at a glance," Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    "In fact, in this cold winter, in which domain, it is the same. Even in the fire, it is still the same. This is the rule of heaven and earth. All tracks between heaven and earth have to cycle like this," Tan Lijuan said with a faint smile.


    "Sister Tan, will you be wronged if you follow us like this? After all, you have spent a lot of time practicing?" Zhan Tian looked at Tan Lijuan a little embarrassed and said.


    The latter listened to Zhan Tian''s words and looked at Zhan Tian like an idiot. After a while, he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you''re really kidding. You think cultivation is drinking water and eating. What matters about cultivation is that it comes naturally, especially when we reach our realm, we can''t make progress without a good opportunity." Tan Lijuan was called by sister Tan by Zhan Tian.


    "Sister Tan, don''t say, you have been wandering in the current realm for many years?" The fat man also learned to fight heaven and said solemnly.


    "Little fat man, how do you know?" Tan Lijuan looked at the fat man with a smile. The fat man''s heart was in a state of confusion. She didn''t know what to say, but just called the monster.


    Tan Lijuan is a beautiful woman in her thirties. She is outstanding in all aspects of her figure, especially a pair of beautiful pupils, which is the most attractive attack.


    Fat people, who don''t communicate much with girls, naturally can''t resist Tan Lijuan''s temptation.


    "Gentlemen, where do you want to send it?" at this time, Zhan Tian finally came to a transmission point in the five-star city.


    "Excuse me, is there a transfer point to Wangjialing?" Zhan Tian asked softly. Zhan Tian didn''t know much about these, so he asked casually.


    After all, they know that the transmission array has link points. As long as there is a transmission point to the destination, it can be reached naturally.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are going to Wangjialing to participate in the weapon refining meeting once every three years." when I said this, I felt very inappropriate and hurriedly said.


    "There are some transmission points to Wangjialing, but the cost is a little high. You have to pay for the aura crystal stone," the boy nodded and bowed.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian said nothing and was not angry, but said kindly, "you know how to refine utensils."


    Zhan Tian also asked curiously, "Wangjialing is one of the powerful forces in the western regions, but from the perspective of strength, although their strength is not as strong as fotuoshan, because they belong to a tool refining family, as long as they face danger and say hello, they can let the strong in each domain know who needs to refine tools, and the strong in each domain will come, It will not be more powerful than any other party, and the triennial weapon refining meeting is naturally a way to recruit Tianjiao of all parties and also to enhance the strength of the family cluster. "


    The boy said happily.


    Zhan Tian was shocked when they heard this.


    Soon, Zhan Tian paid the fee, and without saying anything more, they set foot on the transmission array to Wangjialing.


    Zhan Tian''s words made Tan Lijuan and her group look confused and don''t know what to say.


    However, just after Zhan Tian and his disciples set foot in the transmission array, a middle-aged man in the Taoist robe of the burning temple grabbed the boy who had just spoken and said, "where have they gone?"


    "My Lord, my Lord, I don''t know. Ah" before the boy finished his words, he heard a sound of broken bones, a scream and no sign.


    "Can you say it well?" The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "Wang Jialing..." the boy said three words in pain and fainted directly.


    "Wangjialing?" The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. He took out a thing and sent a message to Wangjialing. Then he directly entered the transmission array and went to Wangjialing.


    "Wangjialing" the short fat man far away in the sky suddenly felt something, stretched out his hand, took out their unique contact information of Huoshen palace, looked at it, and said to himself.


    The next moment, he directly sent another message to tell fotuo mountain, Tianxin Pavilion and the target to Wangjialing.


    Soon, this message was known by powerful forces in all major fields.


    On this day, Wangjialing, the King City of the western regions, is crowded with traffic, people coming and going, and everything.


    Soon, Zhan Tian arrived at the King City in an hour.


    "This time, I don''t feel so calm." Bai Yunfei just came out of the transmission array and said with a worried look on his face.


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Zhan Tian and they all nodded gently.


    For them, this time, it may not be peaceful.


    Tan Lijuan looked at Bai Yunfei. When she looked at Bai Yunfei, she was surprised. An unimaginable idea appeared in her heart, "a cluster of colorful ink snakes"


    The idea made Tan Lijuan tremble.


    "Sister Tan, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yunfei and Yang shisan kept their appointment for hundreds of miles. They seldom talked all the way. Bai Yunfei''s words made Tan Lijuan feel something wrong. Zhan Tian''s eyes were so fierce that he could see why at a glance and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Tan Lijuan didn''t expect that Zhan Tian even found a slight change in her, subconsciously.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to live first," Zhan Tian said, taking a group of people to the street.


    Just after they walked for a few minutes, a middle-aged man in a flame Taoist robe came out of the transmission array.


    "Tan Lijuan, you bitch, you wait." the latter said, turned into a flame and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 649

    Soon, Zhan Tian found a restaurant called bailuhua and settled down.


    When they settled down, they didn''t think much, but ordered dishes. Several people sat together and had a meal. Tan Lijuan was also called together by a group of them. Soon, one day passed and the next day came naturally.


    The fat men went out, and Zhan Tian was left to practice in his room.


    "Xiao Ling, how are you recovering?" Zhan Tian took out the wooden spirit tripod and asked with concern.


    Xiao Ling, naturally, is no one else, but the spirit of the wooden spirit tripod.


    "You''ve recovered seventy-eight, master. Are you going to practice again?" Xiao Ling turned into a bright figure and stood above the wooden spirit tripod.


    This is a little girl about one meter six. Her whole body exudes a sacred and mysterious atmosphere.


    "It''s okay. I don''t want to practice yet."


    "Xiao Ling, do you have any other ways to recover besides absorbing Reiki?" Zhan Tian thought and asked.


    "Master, do you want to restore Xiaoling?" Xiaoling asked happily?


    "This time we may have to participate in the training of machines," Zhan Tian sighed.


    "It''s all right. Don''t underestimate Xiaoling, but master, your strength is too low to urge me with all your strength, otherwise Xiaoling is very powerful," Xiaoling said happily.


    Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t say anything, because he knew that his strength was low. An artifact can''t be urged directly now. Although Xiaoling has recovered 7788, if he wants to practice something well, he must have strong strength to dominate the operation of the divine tripod.


    Without much thought, Zhan Tian felt his stomach growling.


    Hurriedly called the waiter, came up with some dishes, and then went to see the fat people. They found that none of them were there.


    However, just as Zhan Tian was about to start eating, a beggar like teenager stumbled open Zhan Tian''s door.


    "Who..." Zhan Tian roared. Before he could react, the latter fell directly in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Save sister, save..." when Zhan Tian approached, Jin Dan seemed to hear a voice, which was very small, as if it came from the boy''s throat.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian frowned, and a bad feeling grew from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t let go of the little bastard of the Li family, find it for me quickly." just as Zhan Tian was ready to see the situation, a very angry voice sounded upstairs.


    Listening to the voice, he ran directly to Zhan Tian''s room.


    After a while, someone knocked on Zhan Tian''s door. With the sound of winter and winter, Zhan Tian quickly got up and walked over. He opened the door and asked, "what''s up????"


    Before waiting for an answer, the figures rushed into Zhan Tian''s room.


    "Boy, did you see a teenager?" when people rushed into Zhan Tian''s room and Zhan Tian was about to attack, a disciple''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear.


    "I don''t know" Zhan Tian is full of anger. Who are these people who dare to break into his room directly? It''s really trying to die.


    "Boy, you want to die" when the other party saw Zhan Tian, he didn''t even look at himself, and then he was arrogant. He was angry in an instant.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. His backhand was a grasp. The latter immediately seemed like a piece of paper and was directly grabbed into his hand by Zhan Tian. Without any hesitation, he slapped him in the past.


    "It''s reasonable to break into my room," Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, it was a slap.


    However, at the next moment, the disciples who went in to search for people had come out.


    The disciples who came out naturally saw that the disciples who were slapped by Zhan Tian rushed up angrily, "boy, you want to die."


    He rushed up without saying anything, but Zhan Tian''s side saw at a glance that these people were the strong men of the half step war emperor, and there were several disciples of the war King''s territory. Zhan Tian thought that these might be other people''s running dogs, so he didn''t kill, but his body shook. The disciples who rushed up directly threw themselves into the air without any reaction, Fly directly out of Zhan Tian''s door.


    At the moment of flying out, Zhan Tian gave them a strength to rush forward.


    "Ah, boy, I want you to die, I want you to die." the disciple rushed out and looked at Zhan Tian with a resentful face after landing.


    Without saying a word, he killed him directly, because in their opinion, Zhan Tian is a little war king. He dares to kill him.


    However, they did not expect that even if they reached the half step emperor, they could not be the opponent of Zhan Tian.


    "This boy is dead. He dares to offend the Li family."


    "At first glance, he is a hick. With the strength of the little war King''s territory, he also dares to provoke the people of the Li family. Doesn''t he know that the Li family is under the jurisdiction of the Wang family?"


    "That''s right. You know, what''s the purpose of the gathering of Tianjiao from all fields? Isn''t it for the purpose of refining tools?"


    "Although no powerful Tianjiao will appear, can the disciples who may come to the tool refining meeting be simple roles?"


    The disciples in each building of the restaurant, influenced by the sound of flying out in Zhan Tian, also went out of the corridor one after another. Many disciples looked at Zhan Tian contemptuously.


    It''s like watching a fool.


    And Zhan Tianbian pretended not to know anything, regardless of these people''s eyes, but swept up a few people who rushed up.


    Then he turned and entered the door.


    The people who rushed up wanted to see Zhan Tian enter the room. What''s hateful is that the boy closed the doors of the two rooms.


    This time, they were stunned, but suiju laughed. The martial artists around him were dumbfounded with laughter. They didn''t know what these Li family disciples were going to do.


    However, the next second, they saw that a group of five or six li''s disciples actually took up arms and were about to smash at the door. Then, a voice of anger came "bold"


    With an extremely overbearing and intolerable voice, they directly let several disciples standing by the door spit out blood, one by one.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, we''re wrong. Let''s go now. Let''s go now." the group of disciples came from the center of irrational impulse at the moment when the latter shot.


    Wang Cheng, basically all the restaurants are opened by the elders of the Wang family. The Li family is originally the disciples within the jurisdiction of the Wang family. If they want to have a foothold in the Wang City, they must look at the Wang family''s face. Therefore, their impulse just now is actually unwise.


    What''s more, Luhua''s restaurant is not something they can provoke.


    Several people vomited a mouthful of blood, and then they looked bitterly at the room where Zhan Tian lived.


    After the crowd left, the shopkeeper came to Zhan Tian''s room and said, "little friend, it''s because our restaurant is poorly managed, which bothers little friend to rest."


    "It''s all right, shopkeeper. Are you busy?" Zhan Tian returned to the room and said nothing.

 Chapter 650

    Zhan Tian is not used to these annoying flies.


    Zhan Tianhao didn''t care if the shopkeeper was not the shopkeeper, so he answered casually, but his simple and casual words fell in the ears of martial artists on other floors, as if they were like thunderbolts in the clear sky. He couldn''t believe it.


    Because they all know that this is the King City, not their own back garden.


    When you go to someone else''s house, even if you are a dragon, you have to dish it. What''s more, like the shopkeeper of the restaurant who came to apologize, the latter didn''t even open the door. This kind of shelf made everyone stunned.


    Even shopkeeper Wang is stunned. Shopkeeper Wang is one of the elders of the Wang family, Wang Changfeng.


    He wouldn''t have shot if he hadn''t made several martial artists of the half step war emperor so embarrassed just now.


    With the strength of the king of war, the martial artists of the half step emperor of war are embarrassed. Even if they are the king''s family, there are few such disciples. As an elder of the older generation, he is naturally much smarter than these martial artists around him.


    However, he made trouble again and apologized in front of so many people, but Zhan Tian didn''t even open the door, which made him where to put his old face.


    Isn''t this a naked slap in the face?


    I don''t know where to go down this step.


    At last he snorted coldly and turned away.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian released the boy and lay in his own bed.


    Input a little aura, and soon, the latter gradually woke up.


    The first reaction when I woke up was "brother..." before I finished, I began to cry with a silent face.


    Seeing the other party suddenly cried, Zhan Tian was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Zhan Tian was a man of temperament. He didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    For boys and girls, Zhan Tian is most afraid that they suddenly cry in front of him.


    "Don''t cry, let''s clarify the situation first???" Zhan Tian is a hundred thousand reasons and looks confused.


    After crying for about half an hour, the latter seemed to realize that crying could not solve the problem, so he hurriedly begged Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian soon found out that the young man''s name was Li Mingxuan. He didn''t belong to the Li family. He was an orphan since childhood. Because by chance, Li Mingxuan and his sister Li Minglin almost ate a wild wolf in the mountains. The second elder of the Li family and brother Li appeared and saved their sister and brother. At that time, his sister was only five years old, He is only three and a half years old.


    After being rescued by brother Li, they lived a life of not eating bark and grass roots. However, the good times did not happen very often. When my sister was 13 years old and he was almost 12 years old, they relied on brother Li and died unexpectedly on a long trip.


    During this period, they were protected by brother Li. Naturally, no one bullied their sister and brother in the Li family. However, when it was reported that the Li family died, the lives of their sister and brother changed dramatically again.


    All this, of course, is brought about by his sister.


    The Li family has a son named Li Haojie. I don''t know why, he actually fell in love with his sister. In order to protect his sister, he killed a Li family disciple. His sister promised to marry each other for him.


    The latter is self-evident.


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he also lamented that in this martial world, no one dares to say anything about who has a big fist and what he does is right.


    "Does Li Haojie really want to marry your sister?" After listening to this, Zhan Tian said something.


    "He is a beast worse than a beast..." Li Mingxuan cried again.


    A face of injustice, crying very sad.


    "Boy, there is a very strange smell on this boy. I can''t remember it at once. You can go and see his sister. Maybe you can really find something." just as Zhan Tian was meditating, old Yun''s voice rang out in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "What''s the smell? Don''t you even know?" Zhan Tian was shocked by this answer.


    Others don''t know cloud''s means, but he does.


    What the other party doesn''t know naturally doesn''t exist in general.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian had to say something, but just then, there were noisy voices outside the door.


    "Are you coming? As soon as Zhan tianjindan felt it, he knew that the latter had killed him back.


    Zhan Tian didn''t bother to look for it. He smiled when he thought of it.


    After a while, PA, Zhan Tian''s door was kicked open, and a big man with a scar appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you hurt my Li family''s disciple... Ah" when the scar man saw Zhan Tian, his big eyes stared at the boss in an instant, as if he were going to break his eyes.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t give the other party time to finish talking. He started immediately. The next second, a scream like killing a pig spread all over Luhua restaurant.


    "Ah, boy, I want you to die..." before the big man could finish, he felt countless slaps on his face.


    A group of disciples behind the big man trembled.


    "I don''t care who you are. I want his life. Ask Li Haojie to bring Li Minglin to see me. I''ll kill him if I''m slow." Zhan Tian looked at the disciples behind the big man and said coldly.


    The big man has only half the strength of the peak of the emperor Zhan. At the moment when he kicked the door and broke into Zhan Tian''s room, Zhan Tian was also angered. He didn''t expect that he had seen crazy, had never seen it, and was more crazy than himself, so Zhan Tian also wanted the latter to see his own means.


    Although the other side is at the peak of the half step war emperor, it is not enough to see in front of Zhan Tian.


    "What happened..."


    "This, this, the strong man at the peak of half a step Zhandi was subdued in an instant. Was it the strong man in Zhandi territory who shot?"


    "It''s impossible, boy. It''s just the strength of the king''s territory. How can it be?"


    The martial artists around showed their surprise one by one. More people showed their expressions of schadenfreude, and more people sat and waited for a good play.


    In a corner of the fourth floor, in an inconspicuous place, two beautiful women also frowned and looked thoughtfully at each other. They didn''t speak, but just looked at each other.


    Soon, about three minutes later, a group of disciples came walking in support of a young man in white.


    "Wow, come on, come on, Li Haojie is coming"


    The voice fell, and the boy''s right hand incited a white fan, and the golden dagger came to the room where Zhan Tian was.


    "Young master, young master, please help me, ah ah" the scar man, before his voice fell, let out a scream like killing a pig.


    "Is your sister here?" Seeing the other party coming, Zhan Tian quickly looked at Li Mingxuan.


    "No, only Li Haojie came," said Li Mingxuan. He was nervous for a moment. A very uncomfortable mood was about to explode.


    "Ah..." Li Mingxuan''s voice fell, and the scar man was instantly bombed by Zhan Tian''s fist on the latter''s head.


    When the latter died, he didn''t think about it. Zhan Tian said to kill and die in peace.


    His brain exploded to the ground, and the angry Li Mingxuan was suddenly startled by this scene. The angry mood just now swept away in an instant, and the hairs all over his body burst up in an instant.


    Li Haojie was also confused, and the next moment, Zhan Tian didn''t stay.


    The sound of Li Haojie''s scream came from the room.


    "Hand it over or die"


    The whole room was instantly quiet, dead quiet.

 Chapter 651

    Zhan Tian''s sudden move sounded like death crawling out of hell, which made the surrounding disciples numb.


    None of them could believe that Zhan Tian dared to move the latter.


    You know, although Li Haojie is not a very important person, in the Li family, he is also the young master of the Li family, and he is also the youngest son of the Li family owner. Such a person, the other party is going to kill directly without saying a word, which makes many people know that the strong martial artists of the Li family look at Zhan Tian like monsters.


    Because Zhan Tian''s door was directly crushed by the latter, now you can see the situation inside from the outside Pavilion.


    Especially when Zhan Tian killed the scar man with one punch, they were all gloating at Li Haojie. They also wanted to see how this so-called waste would face.


    Strong fighters like Zhan Tian, they all know that such a person is definitely a ferocious man, evil star. Who can make it difficult?


    "Boy, who are you?" Li Haojie was stopped by Zhan Tian, biting white teeth and looking at Zhan Tian maliciously, as if he would swallow Zhan Tian alive the next second?


    But every time the young man''s decisive and cruel means came to mind, he counseled again. After all, Li Haojie was Li Haojie. He had seen what kind of storms and waves. After seeing Zhan Tian''s decisive side, he didn''t hurry to say anything, but looked at Zhan Tiandao viciously.


    Li Haojie is not a troublemaker, but if someone annoys himself, he won''t be afraid, but he is still a little counselled when he sees Zhan Tian''s confident and fearless appearance, so he has to ask the situation first.


    If they provoke cruel people, their Li family may be over?


    Although the Li family is attached to the Wang family, they can''t afford to offend some powerful forces in the western regions.


    Because this time is different from the past, because this time is the triennial weapon refining meeting of the Wang family. The weapon refining meeting is approaching. Naturally, there are many people from all parties. The forces behind others are large and small. He doesn''t dare to offend people at will for the sake of his family.


    "I''m saying it again. Important people are still dying." Zhan Tian scanned the surroundings, then looked at Li Haojie and said to the Li family''s disciples behind him.


    "Boy, you want to die and let my young master go quickly, or you''ll have to go."


    "Boy, if you offend our Li family, you will die ugly."


    "Hateful boy, you are arrogant. Our young master is the pride of the king''s family. Now you are looking for death."


    Zhan Tian looked at a group of Li''s children at the door. He was also funny.


    Up to now, they don''t know the current situation. Their young master is in his own hands. He dares to threaten. He really wants to die.


    However, to his surprise, Li Haojie was actually a tool refiner, and what the other party said was good. The most important thing was that he was valued by the Wang family, which really surprised Zhan Tian.


    But it''s nothing. It''s just an accident.


    "Go away, if you want someone, bring Li Minglin, or..." Zhan Tian said. He didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, he directly inserted it into the latter''s thigh. A scream like killing a pig rang through the whole Luhua restaurant. When he heard everyone''s heart tighten, it was like screaming in his ear.


    People dare not act rashly. Even a group of martial artists in the restaurant are surprised.


    He was surprised that Zhan Tian dared to attack the young master of the Li family, and he didn''t spare any room.


    This makes many people realize that the latter is either crazy or backstage.


    Even the two women on the fourth floor were frightened. There was no way. The girl suddenly heard this terrible scream, but she was also frightened.


    "Boy, you, you, you wait???" The disciples who came with Li Haojie saw that they didn''t dare to stay for a while. They turned around and left. They left a word and flew away like flies.


    In the field, only Li Haojie and Zhan Tian are left. Another is Li Mingxuan, who is also scared pale by Zhan Tian''s means.


    The scar on the ground was turned into ashes by Zhan Tian''s blood holy flame.


    After the blood holy flame fused with the gold crystal flame, the temperature also increased by an extremely terrible height.


    Burning a person''s body is also an instant.


    At this time, on the third floor, fat Yang shisan and them didn''t stay in the room. They all went out to inquire about the refining meeting.


    Zhan Tian was immersed in cultivation and didn''t go out, so this scene appeared.


    In fact, Zhan Tian doesn''t want to do this, but the Li family is really threatening everywhere, and even kicked his door. How can we bear this situation? Not to mention, it''s also good to save Li Minglin and Li Mingxuan''s sister.


    But soon, in the eyes of countless martial artists, a group of people came to the Li family, about 30 people, and in the middle of the crowd was a girl with dishevelled hair.


    The girl is dressed in blue-green cloth and has an exquisite figure, just like a green pine. She stands at the top of the ten thousand year snow mountain, never lowers her head and stands out his indomitable temperament.


    The facial features are covered by scattered hair and can''t see clearly.


    There are traces of blood on the legs, arms and back.


    It seemed that he was whipped by someone. When he came to the door of Zhan Tian, it was difficult to stand firm and stumbled in their direction.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter, ah ah ah" after seeing Li Minglin''s situation, Li Mingxuan was like a crazy lion and rushed to the Li family.


    However, when he just took three steps, he was pressed on his shoulder by Zhan Tian, who was stunned in situ.


    Li Minglin seems to have seen her brother, dead she. At this time, it seems that she suddenly radiates a strong new life.


    "Mingxuan, you... Why haven''t you left yet..." Li Minglin whispered reproachfully.


    She doesn''t even have the strength to speak now, which makes Zhan Tian frown.


    "Uncle, just me? Ah "before Li Mingxuan spoke again, Li Haojie said excitedly on his side.


    It seems to forget that Zhan Tian is still by his side.


    "Hand over Li Minglin" Zhan genius didn''t respond to anyone. He directly pulled up Li Haojie, put a dagger on the latter''s neck and shouted.


    "Hao''er... Release people." seeing Zhan Tian''s appearance, Li Wenhui didn''t say to do it, but wisely asked people to release Li Minglin.


    He knew that Li Haojie was still in Zhan Tian''s hands, so he had to be careful.


    Li Haojie is the future of the family cluster. Although it is a little lawless, the other party is the hope of the family cluster, which is beyond doubt.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Li Mingxuan was not stupid. He rushed to Li Minglin, took the latter, hid behind Zhan Tian, and looked at the latter warily?


    At this time, Zhan Tian kicked Li Haojie''s thigh. Everyone only heard a slap. Li Haojie was directly kicked and flew in front of Li Wenhui.

 Chapter 652

    The fighters upstairs were shocked one by one when they saw Zhan Tian''s bold move.


    They were really confused. In front of a war emperor, he was still like this. It really made them have no hair to explain what barrier Zhan Tian had, which made them sink into thinking.


    But no matter what they think, they have never seen Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you want to die." Li Wenhui saw this and couldn''t bear it.


    You can kill him with one blow and take Zhan Tian''s life directly.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, he was stunned. He suddenly punched himself, as if he had hit a huge mountain.


    He couldn''t help but look at the fact that there was no front approach, which directly confused his head and couldn''t believe it.


    Because he hit the place with the same blow from Zhan Tian.


    In fact, at the moment when the other party just started, Zhan Tian had already shot.


    But his strength is low. He is not as solid as the latter.


    The latter took over, which made him unimaginable.


    "How is this possible? Is this still the boy in the king of war?"


    "Is he an old monster who deliberately hid his strength and turned into a young man?"


    "Impossible? Look at his age and bones, don''t you? "


    "Who the hell is this? Why is it so terrible that he can directly take a blow from a strong fighter in the emperor''s territory without being hurt?"


    The martial artists upstairs and downstairs, one by one, also showed an expression of disbelief. They quickly rubbed their eyes to see if it was true.


    Shopkeeper Wang at the counter couldn''t sit still at this time. "Who is this boy? How can he be so terrible?"


    "Now it''s the beginning of the weapon refining meeting. Tianjiao from all domains, is it a disciple of a big power? If it''s a disciple of an old monster, it''s a little difficult."


    Shopkeeper Wang narrowed his eyes into a line and stared at Zhan Tian''s direction as if he wanted to see through Zhan Tian, but the next moment, he was disappointed because Zhan Tian didn''t show any emotion.


    Instead, he looked at Li Wenhui calmly and said harmoniously, "You Li family are so powerful. If you break my door and don''t say it, you will kill me. Are you really a vegetarian? Or you, a guy who has just broken through the war empire, can do whatever you want. "


    Zhan Tian''s face was not red and his heart was not jumping. He questioned Li Wenhui loudly.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, Li Wenhui was stunned. He was a little uncertain. How did the other party know that he had just broken through soon? Can it be said that the other party was really an old monster who turned into a young man and came out to experience the world of mortals.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Li Wenhui''s face became more and more dignified, as if he had seen the world destroyed.


    However, at this time, when the martial artists upstairs and downstairs were waiting with expectation, a loud and dignified voice sounded from Luhua restaurant, "zhantian child, today is your death."


    As soon as these words came out, before the people arrived, a startling momentum rolled directly in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    "What, this is the strong man at the peak in the middle of the war emperor"


    "No, did you hear that, Zhan Tian? It''s impossible. This boy is the murderer who killed all directions in the chrysanthemum sea trial."


    "It''s impossible. I don''t think it''s like that. Why can he kill the four sides in the place where the Tianjiao of all major regions gather with the strength of the peak of Zhanwang territory? This is too unreasonable."


    "Shit, it''s this murderer. Hahaha, this time, I think the good days of the Li family are coming to an end."


    "Yes, if you mess with this evil star, you can''t have a good life."


    After hearing the word "Zhan Tian", the martial artists upstairs and downstairs showed their awe one by one. More people were on the side of Zheng Ning. At a glance, they knew that these people might be martial artists from all fields who knew to kill Zhan Tian.


    For big forces such as Tianxin Pavilion, Buddha Camel Mountain and so on, there is no difficulty for them to kill Zhan Tian. They just look bad when they hear what they say, especially the Li family at this time.


    However, just then, the speaker, with a whew, suddenly appeared about two meters in front of Zhan Tian and looked at him with an evil face. "Boy, it''s your honor to fall into the hands of he Ling today."


    "I said, why are you chasing me?" Zhan Tian doesn''t know why. The latter wants to chase himself from afar.


    "Do you need a reason to do things in the fire palace?" He Ling looked at him with a playful smile.


    "Do you mean it''s my honor to be chased and killed by your Vulcan palace?" Zhan Tian smiled angrily.


    His face was calm and calm.


    "Boy, I don''t know why you are so calm, but even if Tan Lijuan comes today, she can''t save you." he Ling shakes his fat body and looks at Zhan Tian with a playful face.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, his mind seemed to have seen the reward from the top of Huoshen Palace at this moment. He opened his mouth and couldn''t help pumping, but his saliva flowed all over the ground.


    "So you are Zhan Tian. I''m the master of Tianxin Pavilion in southern regions. I don''t know how to keep incense." at this time, an old man with a strong smell suddenly came to Zhan Tian''s room.


    The old man''s gray hair and the hair on his head were tied into a small braid. The hair on his cheeks and beard sides were scratched, which was very messy.


    It looks like an old lady, but there is no Zou Wen everywhere. He is like a middle-aged man, but his gray hair and beard are unbearable to think about.


    "It''s the Tianxin Pavilion in the southern regions. I''ve seen you, boy Zhan Tian." Zhan Tian didn''t put on airs and hugged the latter.


    "No, the elders of Tianxin Pavilion in the southern region have come. It seems that this evil star will die."


    "Tianxin Pavilion is one of the top forces in the southern regions. Unexpectedly, it came directly to the western regions. Is it for this boy?"


    "Isn''t that possible? When I came to the king''s city from Tianxin Pavilion, the waste resources were not ordinary. It''s unwise for this boy. "


    Martial artists upstairs and downstairs, at this time, regardless of the momentum emanating from the two people, there are many people watching the development of everything upstairs and downstairs.


    "Your Vulcan palace, is this your support, or do you call fotuo mountain, and you can''t remember that?" Zhan Tian looked like he was not afraid of heaven, as if he didn''t pay attention to the two peerless strong men.


    As for Li Wenhui''s side, it was directly ignored.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant." he Ling seemed to be very impatient. As soon as his voice fell, the whole person immediately disappeared.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to stay when he "walked", but Yihui, Li Mingxuan and Li Minglin disappeared instantly.


    And his own side was rising in the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 653

    At the moment when Zhan Tian disappeared, a faint voice sounded, like a fierce ghost in hell on earth, without any human feelings.


    Zhan Tian was extremely arrogant and did not let the latter continue to be arrogant.


    The martial arts disciples around the restaurant, Tianjiao disciples from all regions, were all ignorant at this moment, as if their souls were about to be torn.


    No one will feel the impact of this strong breath.


    The disciples of Huoshen Palace are like this. They are powerful and never take care of when they go out, because they are powerful and have nothing to take care of.


    "Boy, you are so brave." he Ling of Huoshen Palace said disdainfully when he saw that Zhan Tian disappeared and didn''t get angry.


    The strong man of Tianxin Pavilion beside him didn''t understand Liuxiang. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked indifferent. He also disappeared together.


    Soon, in the room where Zhan Tian was just now, there were only Li Wenhui with a stunned face and shopkeeper Wang on one side.


    At this moment in their hearts, they can be said to have turned over the startling waves, patted the shore and rolled up thousands of piles of snow. Picturesque, young coquettish, how many heroes at the moment.


    The sky in the western regions is still so dim and dark, as if the red sun of nine days was going to bake the earth.


    It was so hot that people didn''t want to move, but there was more sound than silence over the thousands of miles of jungle outside the King City.


    No one knows where Zhan Tian and his disciples have gone, and no one knows that Zhan Tian, a small king of war, dares to challenge the majesty of the emperor of war.


    There are three figures in the sky. Needless to say, it is he Ling, the elder of Huoxing Tianhuo temple, and the elder of Tianxin Pavilion in southern regions, who don''t understand Liuxiang. Both of them are the strength in the middle of the war empire and can be described as the overlord of one side.


    The horror of strength is unprecedented. It is the first time Zhan Tian has faced such a terrible strong man. However, Zhan Tian''s side shows no fear.


    "Boy, you are worthy of being the owner of the divine body. You are really extraordinary." elder he Ling of Huoshen palace looked surprised.


    Looking at Zhan Tian is like seeing a young monster.


    The one on the side didn''t understand LiuXiang''s face. He didn''t know what the other party was talking about, but he didn''t ask. His only purpose was to kill.


    Avenge your apprentice.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but your Vulcan palace chases me again and again and makes you pay a heavy price today." Zhan Tian is not hypocritical and directly asks tuntianteng to do it.


    As soon as tuntianteng came out, he turned into a handsome and handsome young man, as if he were only a few years older than Zhan Tian.


    He has long green hair, much like when he turned into a cane.


    Full and bright forehead, like a young girl in bloom, bright eyes, black and white, like a gem deep in the evergreen stone pond, dazzling.


    The high bridge of the nose is like ripe corn, a unique superior momentum. As long as you stop there, it will naturally come into being, just like a natural emperor.


    "Master, who do you want to kill?" swallowing tianteng didn''t emit a little breath from beginning to end.


    A pair of sharp eyes looked at he Ling and didn''t know how to stay fragrant, and then said faintly.


    "Kill them" Zhan Tian didn''t say much, but pointed to he Ling and issued his order.


    When tuntianteng received the order, an extremely terrible breath immediately crushed them. An irresistible pressure instantly acted on them.


    A war is imminent.


    "Boy, you..." he Ling was still in shock. Before he could react, he felt the strong breath coming from his face. Before he finished a sentence, he was instantly submerged by the overwhelming power.


    Just then, a few broken empty sounds came from around.


    The martial artists in the costumes of Dao Dao and he Ling came in an instant. There were five people, two women and three men. The men were so expensive and vulgar, and had a noble atmosphere of being superior to others. The women had ladies from all families and did not take any men in their eyes.


    You don''t have to think about it. These people are naturally with he Ling, because their place is stronger and full of aura than the world they live in.


    Naturally, after seeing the war queen, there will be a proud momentum.


    And young, each is the strength of the peak of the half step war emperor.


    All five of them are the peak strength of the half step war emperor. Zhan Tian knew at a glance that these people must be the young leaders put out by the Huoshen palace to experience.


    "Is that the boy?" Among them, the female warrior with melon seed face looked at Zhan Tiandao with a bored face.


    "I don''t think so? "We were asked to send 20 strong men from the Vulcan palace to kill him," said another young man with an eagle''s groove nose disdainfully.


    "Be careful, this boy, the elder said it was weird," said the square faced man who had been silent.


    Hearing this, the others nodded.


    "Boy, are you Zhan Tian? The square faced man, the owner of the divine body, calmly looked at Zhan Tian without any expression and asked faintly.


    "Your Huoshen palace is haunted." Zhan Tian didn''t have any superfluous words. He looked at the latter as if he were an idiot.


    The other party clearly knows himself, but he is still so forced, which makes Zhan Tian unhappy.


    Secretly scolded in my heart, are the disciples of great forces all virtuous.


    "Boy, you want to die" another Eagle ditch nose man couldn''t help but make a direct move.


    The other people didn''t say much, nodded tacitly, and then shot directly.


    There is no gorgeous sword shadow, there is only a gloomy sense of oppression.


    Among the five people, those with guns, paintings, pens, chessboards and swords appeared.


    On the other hand, it goes without saying that tuntianteng is extremely strong. It''s nothing if you don''t make a move. When you make a move, you''re angry. In the face of the two strong soldiers in the middle stage of the war emperor, tuntianteng still doesn''t lose the wind.


    All kinds of attacks were fought in the dark. A colorful snake in his hand was like an endless poisonous snake, shuttling and wandering in every corner of swallowing tianteng.


    At the moment of swallowing tianteng, it seemed that he wanted to directly release the pain of tens of thousands of years, so he spared no effort.


    The battlefield of Zhan Tian is also more intense than ever before. Zhan Tian feels extremely weak for the martial artists who have met in the half-step battle empire before. However, these five people actually suppress him steadily.


    Had it not been for his physical strength and countless means, he might have lost.


    "Sky stabbing sword"


    "Stabbing sky two swords"


    "Three swords stabbing the sky"


    Zhan Tian stabbed three swords in a row. Each sword was extremely sharp, making the surrounding space make a faint sound.


    And no one dares to get close.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian, holding a sword alone, was like the most ferocious tiger among millions of people. He stabbed left and right, making people tremble.


    The disciples of the fire Palace are also good. Zhan Tian often cuts a sword, as if he would be easily avoided by the other party. He feels that the other party''s body is full of eyes.


    Zhan Tian has a great headache.

 Chapter 654

    In the distant horizon, a red sun is hanging in the air. The jungle, desert, storm and rain forest seem to enter its arms at this moment, with joy, happiness, indulgence and all kinds of relief.


    High above the head of a Wanshan jungle, the war is going on to the stage of heat upsurge.


    Needless to say, the two emperors who swallow tianteng are strong, and Zhan Tianbian is stabilized by five Tianjiao from Huoshen palace.


    "Boy, you''re not so good. You dare to kill Gong Tianjiao. I really don''t know how to write the word of death." the gutter nose man saw that Zhan Tian was suppressed. He felt arrogant and proud and leisurely.


    At this moment, he seemed to know that the Vulcan palace was the Vulcan palace, which could not be provoked by anyone.


    And he seems to be a God above, who can despise all existence.


    "Really, is that your Huoshen Palace''s strength?" Zhan Tian said, his whole body exuded a blood golden flame, and an extremely powerful breath gushed out of his body.


    "Ha ha, it''s boring to play with me with fire." the disciples of Huoshen palace saw that Zhan Tian actually used fire attribute, and the power of fire attribute in his body immediately gushed out of his body one by one.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but held a black-and-white sword and looked forward to it.


    "Fire cloud formula"


    "Lei Yun Jue"


    Zhan Tian''s left black-and-white sword instantly cut a long flame dragon, just like a long dragon bathed in the flame. Without any hesitation, he directly turned to the square faced man now.


    At the same time, the right hand took the finger as the sword, and the middle fingers of the ten fingers were close together. A long dragon shining with terrible lightning suddenly gushed out of Zhan Tian''s body, like a spring to his fingers, and merged into a point. The long lightning dragon seemed to be alive, and its closed thunder eyes opened instantly, just like the God despised all living beings. At the same time, Zhan Tian moved forward, He shot the man and another female disciple towards the gutter nose.


    "What, this..." the cloacal nose man was stunned. He couldn''t believe that a person could release two different kinds of attacks at the same time.


    "Junior brother, it''s bad, get away" the square faced man seemed to be aware of something at this moment. He bared his teeth and ran his whole body aura. A flame painting appeared on his back, just like the vast world. He roared and clapped at Zhan Tian.


    At the moment of shooting, he turned to save the man with cloacal nose. Unfortunately, he was still a step late.


    However, the side of the scene in front of him was that the woman behind the cloacal nose suddenly turned into a giant ten meters high. She grabbed the man with the cloacal nose and just smiled contentedly without talking. Everything was silent. She grabbed the man and threw it to the left. The latter was directly thrown a hundred meters away, The woman''s side was directly hit by Zhan Tian''s Thunder Dragon.


    The sound of magnetism is like the sound of gold and iron rubbing.


    One second, two seconds... Ten seconds, the Thunder Dragon seemed to be angry. With a roar, the giant heard the sound of clicking in an instant.


    Then there was a loud rumble. The giant broke into countless pieces in an instant. He couldn''t bear to see his death.


    People dare not look directly at this scene. The square faced man who wants to save the man with cloacal nose is also inexplicable.


    A strong premonition told him that the man in front of him was invincible.


    "Go" without saying a word, turned and ran away.


    With that, the four did not know what means they had used, and suddenly turned into a flame and disappeared.


    ***


    However, just as Zhan Tian was about to take a look at the situation of swallowing tianteng, an extremely strong fluctuation suddenly came from the sky.


    Zhan Tian is also not good. He continues to watch the battle of swallowing tianteng, but he is still not at ease. He quickly feels with his heart and asks how the situation is. If he is defeated, he may have some countermeasures.


    Soon, Zhan Tian focused on two purposes, looking in the direction of fluctuations, and communicating with Tian Teng.


    Three seconds later, Zhan Tian sensed the wave left in his mind by swallowing tianteng. "Boy, what''s the matter? Have you solved the problem there?"


    As soon as Zhan Tian connected, he heard the impatient voice of tuntianteng.


    "How are you? Do you want to help?" Zhan Tian asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. I can deal with just two slightly more powerful ants." tuntianteng felt bad after listening to Zhan Tian''s words. He didn''t complain, but said excitedly.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t smile when he heard this. Zhan Tian knew that the other party didn''t know how many years, and he didn''t dare to come out, and there were few people who could let him do it. Therefore, he always accompanied Zhan Tian, but he didn''t help. He also felt very bad.


    Now, he is very happy to help Zhan Tian kill the enemy.


    "Then you solve it and come back quickly. Now there should be many strong people coming." Zhan Tian finally said?


    He knew that the identity of tuntianteng was special and could not appear in the outside world for a long time, otherwise he would be killed.


    Tuntianteng''s enemy, even himself, is a headache, not to mention Zhan Tian''s own strength is still very weak.


    With that, two disciples dressed in Buddhist costumes popped up from the place where the wave came from.


    People haven''t arrived yet, but the voice has arrived.


    "Child Zhan Tian, if you kill my Buddhist disciple, you will know your sin."


    "Buddha Camel Mountain is not to be bullied. Elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Kill him directly to avenge the younger martial brother."


    This voice, no one else, came from the fluctuation.


    Needless to say, people from fotuo mountain came to kill Zhan Tian''s Buddhist disciples.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but calmly waited for the other party to come.


    No fear, no retreat.


    "Boy, you didn''t run away," said the fatter young man in surprise.


    Zhan Tian looked at the two people. They were both Buddhist disciples dressed in Buddhist costumes. They were about 20 years old, but in fact, they were at least 50 or 60 years old. Because Buddhism cultivated mind and ordinary mind and did not fight for the Jianghu, they were not old.


    Both of them are bald without a hair. Their skin is oily yellow. Above their forehead and forehead, there are six gray circles, as if someone deliberately made them up. They are fat and small.


    Big eyes, black eyebrows, Eagle ditch nose and thick lips are like natural sponges.


    Small sword eyebrows and stars stand in front of Zhan Tian. As if facing a star, it is extremely stressful.


    When they arrived, although they were thinking of fighting and killing, they were free of the noble righteousness of Buddhism.

 Chapter 655

    Zhan Tian didn''t want to take care of the Buddhist people, but the other party''s tone was really bad.


    For friendly people, Zhan Tian is not a person who doesn''t understand human feelings. Naturally, he will talk to them well.


    But if someone wants to kill him and wants to kill him, he will kill him impolitely. No matter who the other party is, this is Zhan Tian''s principle of life.


    People respect me one foot, they respect people ten feet. If a weak person wants to kill himself, he will be killed by himself. Although he is far away, his kindness to the enemy is his cruelty. Zhan Tian knows this.


    The king mainland is not laoshushan, nor is it a war house. We have to face the reality.


    "You Buddha Camel Mountain also want to participate." Zhan Tian was not affected by each other''s momentum and tone, and looked at the latter safely.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? It''s worth our Buddha Camel Mountain Ginseng to come in, "said the short Buddhist disciple with disdain and ridicule on his face.


    "Then fight? I also want to know how many catties and Liang do you Buddhists have? It''s cold. There''s no intention to take care of them. If you want to fight, fight?


    "Boy, you''re so rampant. Today I''ll erase you and remove a harm for the world." the little monk''s eyes braved the light of the Buddha and his strong killing intention emerged without concealment.


    Yes, the little monk''s name is hallucination. He is a disciple of the previous generation of Buddha Camel Mountain. He is very powerful. Although he is only half the strength of the war emperor''s territory, his momentum is no better than the strong man in the early days of the war emperor he met.


    In addition to the golden Dharma protector, the momentum of the other four people in Xuetian family cluster and cold wind Valley is almost the same as that of illusion, and even better than illusion.


    On the side of the big monk, like the little monk, he is also the last generation disciple of fotuo mountain. His strength is stronger than the little monk, but Zhan Tian can''t feel the breath, which is very obscure.


    His name is Huan Kong. He is one of the top disciples of fotuo mountain.


    Zhan Tian frowned, but his eyes looked at the illusion. The illusion was that he came out of the world and met the most powerful half step war emperor. He couldn''t feel the illusion.


    "Old cloud, what''s the strength of the great monk?" Zhan Tian quickly asked old cloud.


    For these, he believes that old cloud can be clear.


    "Very strong, although the level is not high. He has just broken through the war emperor''s territory for about half a year, but he understands the metallicity, and he has reached a certain height. In fact, his combat power can be at least the same level as that girl in the star cluster." old Yun is also a dignified face.


    Zhan Tian''s eyebrows became more dignified after hearing what Yun Lao said.


    However, at this time, a teasing voice came from below them.


    "Today''s monks are becoming more and more unpromising, and they are so murderous." it was Tan Lijuan, not someone else.


    Tan Lijuan changed a set of green leather clothes and leather pants today. The slim Tan Lijuan put on green leather clothes and leather pants, which is more attractive and charming. Her breasts are bulging. It seems that she is going to break her clothes. When people look at it, her eyes will be blurred, and even people with poor strength and concentration will directly worship her.


    A long black hair was flying and standing in the air. At this moment, Tan Lijuan, like an elf in the forest, suddenly broke through the forest and shone like a person.


    "Who are you? Do you want to take care of our affairs?" the illusion did not show weakness at all. The killing intention in your eyes was released without reservation. Looking at Tan Lijuan coldly, it was like a wild beast on the edge, which was extremely dangerous.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know," Tan Lijuan said disdainfully, and then her eyes fell on Zhan Tian.


    "You boy, how can you make so much trouble all day?" Tan Lijuan looked at the place where they fought, and then looked at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian looked at the hot woman in a daze. He couldn''t extricate himself at once, but when he was stared by the latter, he could only laugh, waved his hand and said, "they wanted to die, I killed them."


    With that, Zhan Tian directly killed hallucination. For Buddhist disciples, Zhan Tian also wanted to know whether he could fight against hallucination now.


    Tan Lijuan saw Zhan Tiansha go out and didn''t say anything. There was an imperceptible strange light in her eyes.


    Finally, she locked her eyes on the illusory space. The latter naturally knew that she didn''t say anything, but quietly looked at the illusion of Zhan Tiansha.


    Zhan Tian didn''t use any weapons and killed him with his bare hands.


    Seeing the illusion, his face became more ugly. A roar also operated the skill. The weak body of the illusion grew about one meter higher in an instant. His hands and feet grew thick in an instant. A strong breath came from the body surface.


    The Buddha''s light burst in his eyes.


    Tan Lijuan, the "Glass King Kong", stood in the distance and looked shocked at the illusion of suddenly growing one meter high in the field. The illusion was only about one meter six. It grew one meter high in an instant, which made Zhan Tian want to look up in an instant.


    Glazed Vajra is one of the famous body training skills in Buddha Camel Mountain. It is said that the body of glazed Vajra is like glazed Vajra. The holy land is formed by itself. It can be said that with the cultivation of glazed Vajra, they can crush strong enemies all the way, and finally climb all the way to the holy land to become a saint. In other words, glazed Vajra is equivalent to Yang Xue''s physique, which is sharper than the holy body.


    The holy body is born by itself. It only needs to constantly absorb the Earth Spirit and aura, and it will make great progress all the way and finally achieve the holy body. On the side of the glass King Kong, it keeps working hard and fighting. The most important thing is to see how the personal luck is. Those who have bad luck against the sky will naturally have no problem cultivating in the holy land with the glass King Kong. If the luck is general, It is difficult to cross the Empire.


    These things are constantly emerging in Tan Lijuan''s mind. However, looking at the current state of illusion, her heart is shocked beyond measure.


    The phantom airside smiled and said, "yes, it''s the glass King Kong."


    After that, he was not talking, but quietly watching the war between them.


    At this time, tuntianteng came with two bodies.


    Zhan Tian has been in touch for a long time. His eyebrows are relaxed. He swallows tianteng into a streamer and disappears directly in front of everyone.


    On the side of Zhan Tian''s fist is Hao''s impolite confrontation with hallucination.


    The sound of popping, popping and popping resounded through the sky. It seemed that there was a shocking thunder falling over the jungle.


    The sound shook the sky. Every time they touched each other, there was a threat of destroying the sky and the earth, which instantly attracted more martial arts onlookers.


    Whenever two people touch each other, sparks splash everywhere, as if gold and iron crisscross, and the surrounding air is constantly shaking.


    The two men in the battle are more and more brave, as if they don''t know fatigue. Only they know the excitement in their eyes.

 Chapter 656

    The four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter are the same everywhere. They all have the track of four seasons circulation, which remains unchanged from ancient times.


    Entering the northern region in winter, it can be said that it is snowy and snowy. It has its own beauty, unspeakable beauty and invisible beauty.


    Somewhere in the western regions, at the same moment, two figures are still under the sky, one higher and the other lower.


    A monk and a young man, at this moment, are already fierce.


    "Boy, you''re very good. I like it. Come on, King Kong won''t break." the illusion roared, and everyone heard his excitement and joy in his voice.


    "In coming, wild fist, first fist" is the same with Zhan Tian.


    The more they fight, the more brave they are, and the more excited they are.


    There is no repression.


    Let go of the war, and at this time, in the air not far from them, only a hundred meters away from Tan Lijuan, fat people came from the King City.


    "Zhan Tian, why is it so terrible? Is this still human?" The fat man couldn''t help saying?


    "Such a body, with each blow, can at least instantly kill a strong man in the early days of the half step war emperor. It''s really strong," Yang shisan said faintly.


    "Who is that monk? I really want to fight," said the fat man, walking around with itchy hands.


    Bai Yunfei looked at him and joked, "if you think you''re fat, you can find your feelings. I''m looking forward to it."


    "No, their physical strength, your physical body, I''m afraid you can''t stand three fists, especially Zhan Tian doesn''t show all his strength now." the Persian attic was also very speechless, and they quickly said.


    Yang Xue''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something, and his face was ruddy for a moment.


    This scene, of course, was not found by fat people.


    "Too strong" the martial artists who came to watch around also pointed out one by one.


    "Isn''t that big monk an illusion? Fotuoshan''s previous generation disciples, and he is also a leader among the previous generation''s disciples. He has pressed many disciples who are stronger than him. I didn''t expect that hallucination would fight with such a strange disciple. "


    "Hallucination, isn''t it a little monk? How did it get so big? "


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that the little monk hallucinates to cultivate the glazed King Kong. When he casts it, he will naturally become bigger."


    The man said, looking at the young man who had just spoken, as if he were looking at a hick, with great disdain.


    "What, glazed Vajra, comparable to the existence of the holy body, brother, you can''t make a mistake."


    "Yes, brother, didn''t the glazed King Kong say that no one has successfully practiced in Buddha Camel Mountain for nearly a hundred years?"


    "If it weren''t for the glass King Kong, he could resist the fist of the red robed youth." the youth disdained and ignored the people.


    But narrowed his eyes and looked at the battle field of Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian could recognize the youth at first sight.


    As time passed, Zhan Tian gradually exuded a strong evil spirit, a breath of terror and despair, which emanated from Zhan Tian''s body, and his eyes gradually brightened. The spirit of God became stronger and stronger.


    An extremely powerful majesty gradually emerged from Zhan Tian''s body.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian was wrapped in evil spirit.


    At this moment, the skin color on the surface of the body gradually changed from ancient yellow to ancient bronze.


    And Zhan Tian also felt that an unprecedented force filled his whole body.


    There is no trace of reserve on the power side of the hand. There is nothing else in front of the space. There is only the glass colored fist, which is bombarded like a crazy rush.


    Wild fist, fist after fist, Zhan Tian directly hit the fifth fist at one time. The power is terrible. Ordinary war emperors feel their scalp numb.


    The illusion in the state of glazed Vajra is also not idle. Vajra is directly used by him to the point of being unbreakable. Its power can not be underestimated at all.


    Every collision is like a mountain cliff.


    The two fought indiscriminately. In front of him, Zhan Tian fell into the downwind slightly. When an fearless divine light burst out in his eyes, the meaningless breath on his body radiated, and the divine body was also operated by him. After a little, the two immediately fought each other.


    And the people around are staring at it, as if they saw the baby. They will not let go of a small use and detail.


    Staring so hard, they are afraid of missing a small action and detail. Such a master''s battle is also a good understanding for them.


    It is also possible to break through a small realm by carelessness, which depends on your understanding.


    "Who is he? How can he have such a strong body?" magic Kong looked at their war. At this moment, his heart was shocked speechless.


    Who is he? He naturally knows the illusion of emptiness and the physical power of illusion. It can be said that in his world, the glazed King Kong is a set of skills created for fighting.


    Among his peers, no one can compete, but now he is wrong, because today, he has seen with his own eyes that there are more powerful physical skills than glass King Kong on this continent.


    He is not an unreasonable person. He knows that if Zhan Tian can fight in the king''s territory, he can safely draw with the illusion. What if he breaks through the half step emperor''s territory? No one knows or guesses how far this will go.


    And with such a terrible constitution, he didn''t know.


    In fact, they can''t imagine that Zhan Tian''s physique is so strong because he has frozen the wild God body and integrated it into his own body, and then because of various battles, he hasn''t been quenched in the ten thousand poison pool. In this way, it doesn''t make sense whether he can be strong or not.


    The savage divine body is extremely powerful. Even if it is frozen, it only gives play to a little power of the divine body.


    Now, with the little power of the divine body, you can fight against the glazed diamond body. If you practice to the extreme, what degree will it be? Zhan Tian dare not think about it.


    "Why, I want to know who he is." Tan Lijuan looked at phantom empty with a playful face.


    His face was not despised. He had to kill each other just now. The next second, he didn''t know who the other party was, which made him really funny.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s impossible. His message doesn''t mean that he understands the fire attribute, ice attribute, thunder attribute and powerful means. He can let his disciples with lower strength obey him and work for him, but no one has ever said that his physique is so abnormal," illusory empty recalled.


    Tan Lijuan didn''t answer him, but looked into the air of the war, with a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    With a loud bang, people saw a figure flying backwards.


    When people saw it clearly, they shouted loudly and couldn''t believe it. "The illusion failed, failed, impossible?"


    "Isn''t he just a little war king? How can we defeat the illusion of "half step war in the imperial realm"


    "It''s incredible"

 Chapter 657

    Many onlookers knew that the illusion had failed, and it was lost to a mysterious young man with strong body.


    And this mysterious young man, he is no one else, it is Zhan Tian that many people have been chasing.


    More people finally know that Zhan Tian was the murderer of the disciples of the northern regions who killed the disciples of various regions in the chrysanthemum sea.


    Such a rumor makes many people can''t believe it.


    It also makes many people fidgety. Naturally, these people include the Li family in Wangcheng. Because of Li Minglin, they all know that they have offended an extremely powerful and terrible strong man, and the strong man is not an ancient existence, but he is a young man. He is the most arrogant young man and makes countless people dim?


    And many people, because they know this, know that Zhan Tian is terrible. Their physical strength overwhelms Buddha Camel Mountain. They have the illusion of a little monk. They have strong strength. Only the strength of Zhan Wang territory can fight the strong in the early stage of Zhan emperor, and so on.


    Because of this, everything about Zhan Tian, his past and his family cluster are naturally concerned, concerned and checked by many people.


    People are like this. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. That may be the truth.


    Everywhere, it''s like this. This is an inexorable law and can''t be avoided.


    Zhan Tian is no exception.


    "You''re strong, so what? The flesh can''t fight you. I don''t believe your strength will go against the sky." under the attention of the people, the illusion said unconvinced.


    Hallucination has hallucinating pride, but he didn''t expect that his pride will be kneaded one day, and it will crush him with his most powerful physical strength, which has dealt a great blow to his indomitable will to fight.


    Zhan Tian didn''t start or express anything, but looked at him quietly. Ten seconds later, he shook his head slightly and said helplessly.


    "You are very strong. You are the strongest existence in the half step war empire I met."


    "For your honor, I''ll show you that your martial arts are your own way. No one and no one can control you all the way. If there are no ups and downs, how can you reach the peak? The road to the peak is built up of bones." Zhan Tian said later, he didn''t say much, and he didn''t want to say much, He just wanted to tell each other that martial arts is cruel. He should learn to face it, see the reality clearly and firmly believe in his original idea.


    With that, Zhan Tian disappeared in a flash.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the illusion, because the illusion is only 17 years old and has not yet reached adulthood. In terms of ideology and all aspects, naturally, it can''t be compared with Zhan Tian, who is a man of two generations. Naturally, Zhan Tian can''t see many things.


    In the king mainland, or the old tree mountain where Zhan Tian is located, Zhan Tian knows that people have a mature stage, and this stage is set after the age of 18.


    No matter who is, before the age of 18, they are ignorant and immature in all aspects of mind. When they do things, they naturally won''t think about anything.


    There are exceptions to everything. The world is full of impossibility and possibility. Some people will be very mature before they are 18 years old. These people are called geniuses, while those like Zhan Tian are called ghosts.


    Once a person becomes mature, it means that he has to face many possible and impossible things, such as illusion. Once he thought that the flesh was invincible, but now he was suddenly defeated, which made him know that everything is possible and impossible. Last second, he arrogantly thought that Zhan Tian was just a hairy boy younger than himself, but next second, He began to doubt life.


    "Let''s go" hallucination didn''t listen to Zhan Tian''s words. After a cold hum, he turned and disappeared.


    The phantom airside was staring at Zhan Tian. Due to tan Lijuan and tuntianteng who rushed into Zhan Tian''s body, he also had no temper. His body flashed and chased after the illusion.


    In this way, an amazing war of chasing Zhan Tian stopped.


    However, the hallucination didn''t know how far it had gone, but there was an hallucinating voice in the air, "we''ll see you again. I hope you won''t be too weak next time."


    The voice fell, and this amazing war came to an end.


    No way, this amazing war ended with the departure of illusion.


    From then on, the name of Zhan Tian was also remembered by the disciples of all domains and the famous Tianjiao of all domains.


    One by one began to think secretly that there would be a war sooner or later. Many people directly took Zhan Tian as the cultivation goal.


    It can be said that in any place, as long as you talk about it, people will gather together and keep talking. Some infatuated girls directly regard Zhan Tian as the object of their admiration.


    On this day, it was doomed to be restless. After the illusion left, Zhan Tian returned to the fat people, and then gathered with Tan Lijuan and came to the King City.


    Because Li Minglin and Li Mingxuan stayed for another day or so and solved the problem. Li Mingxuan and Li Minglin said that they would follow Zhan Tian and break into the world together, hoping to become Zhan Tian''s right-hand man. Finally, Zhan Tian had no choice but to take them together.


    During this period, some slightly famous family cluster forces in Wangcheng naturally visited Zhan Tian.


    However, everything was rejected by Zhan Tian. During this period, Zhan Tian went to the Wang family alone and found out that Wang Xin was not looking for your mother.


    After knowing this, Zhan Tian will not stay in the King City.


    I''m going to go to the south to inquire about Wang Xin''s mother.


    During this period, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t forget to inquire about his father.


    It''s a pity that he has never got anything. Zhan Tian is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about his family. Although he is not a real Zhan Tian, he takes up Zhan Chengzi''s son''s body. This is an indisputable fact. He can''t escape.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to escape, so he will go all out, hoping to find his mother and father.


    Zhan Tian thought about it and didn''t say anything. However, Zhan Tian didn''t participate in the weapon refining meeting, because it''s meaningless now.


    More importantly, they dare not stay in the King City for fear of attracting more powerful enemies.


    As soon as he arrived at the King City, he was caught up by the strong man of Huoshen palace. Because of the illusion, the situation in the King City was unpredictable, so Zhan Tian planned to avoid the limelight first.


    Huoshen palace, Tianxin Pavilion and fotuoshan have not sent powerful warriors to kill themselves. The most important and deadly killers have not appeared yet. It may be because they have not found his existence, so they have not chased him to the western regions. This is their luckiest point.


    Among the vast mountains, there are endless animal roars, from time to time, all kinds of sounds.

 Chapter 658

    Over a misty mountain range, a group of people were sitting and a giant flamingo was flying.


    "This place is so beautiful"


    "What''s beautiful? Don''t you find that these fog can stop your perception?" The beautiful woman in a flame Taoist robe said with a smile.


    While talking, his face was very dignified.


    "This is Yunwu Mountain. I don''t know why. It''s like this all year round. My hometown is just at the northernmost end of Yunwu Mountain." Zhan Tian looked at the people and said casually.


    These people are none other than Zhan Tian''s disciples who went to the southern region.


    At this time, they are passing through the Yunwu mountains, and they don''t know what stage it is.


    No, the breath from inside fluctuates, which makes people very afraid.


    The strong breath made them dare not look directly at each other.


    But at this time, Baiyun''s flying side made a noise to stop the people from moving forward.


    "Stop first," Bai Yunfei said.


    I heard a deafening voice from a distance, "human beings, you dare to break into the territory of a cluster of spirit beasts. Don''t you want to live?"


    The speaker''s voice broke through the sky and was extremely terrible. Even Zhan Tian felt a headache and dizziness. It seemed that his eardrum was broken by a huge earthquake.


    Just after the people stared at the sound coming from the front for a while, Zhan Tian finally saw a long black snake with a length of 100 meters in front of them.


    It is a hundred meters long and surrounded by three people. They can almost hold it. It is so thick that people are shocked. The body surface is dark black. It is a spirit piece that is fast like a black gem. Anyone will sigh his beauty when they see it.


    A pair of oily yellow pupils are staring at Zhan Tian and his group of people.


    "A cluster of ink snakes" Tan Lijuan exclaimed, and the other party seemed to feel the strong breath on Tan Lijuan. The corners of her eyes jumped. When she wanted to say something, she felt a trembling from her soul, a breath that seemed to make it worship, and let the latter''s arrogant head crawl on the ground in an instant.


    "This is, this is, my king" the latter is really shocked. It can''t imagine what it has experienced just now. There is only one kind of people, that is, the emperor cluster of their ink snakes, that is, their king cluster, because every cluster will be like this. Where the strong blood is, they should be superior to others.


    It''s like fear and fear from the depths of the soul. In this case, the general blood has no impact on their clusters of ink snakes, but if the real emperor cluster, their king, the situation is different.


    These situations are naturally different from Zhan Tian.


    "Wang, have you returned?" The latter didn''t say much. He turned into a human shape directly and excitedly, and then said quietly and honestly.


    What it crawls on is not others, but Baiyun Fei.


    Seeing the other party crawling on the ground, Bai Yunfei also smiled bitterly. Finally, under Zhan Tian''s puzzled eyes, he took a step and said faintly to the latter, "we''re going to pass through here, you go and report."


    "Yes, my king," said the latter sincerely.


    Then he turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of Zhan Tian and them.


    "Little Mozi, this is the situation," said the fat man first.


    "This is where the ink snakes live, so that''s it." Bai Yunfei turned his eyes and didn''t continue to explain.


    "Wait a minute, is there any danger?" Zhan Tian asked with a frown.


    Zhan genius is more concerned about the danger. Now they are writers. If there is any danger, they have to know it at the first time, otherwise they don''t know how to die slowly.


    Zhan Tian knows this better than anyone.


    It is called baiyunfei as the king, which shows a truth. Among the spirit beasts, there is no kind of imperial cluster that is weak.


    Zhan Tian was worried. Naturally, everyone was worried. So when Zhan Tian said this, everyone nodded.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. There are a cluster of ink snakes. There aren''t so many fighting and killing." white clouds flew white and Zhan Tian looked at them, and then waited quietly.


    Soon, an old man in black cloth, led by the big man just now, soon appeared in front of Zhan Tian and them.


    "I said, Xiaomo, where are the people you said? Have they arrived?" Zhan Tian heard them clearly. The other party was very concerned, which made Zhan Tian feel relieved.


    "Elder, look," the big man called Xiaomo didn''t explain much. He walked a long way. When he saw Zhan Tian and them, he pointed to Zhan Tian and said.


    "This is, this is, colorful sky swallowing snake. How can it be? This is the blood of the imperial cluster that hasn''t appeared for many years. How can it appear today?" the old man forgot along Xiaomo''s finger and did see the place where Zhan Tian and them were.


    When I sensed the breath of Bai Yunfei, a heart suddenly suspended, frowned and thought.


    Yes, Xiaomo is Mo Mo, a simple and honest little guy.


    "Elder Gu Chen, please follow me." the old man and AI amiable walked ten meters in front of Zhan Tian, smiled and bowed.


    Hearing this, the fat man and his group also looked carefully at Bai Yunfei and asked him to look at Zhan Tian again.


    Waiting for their reply.


    "Unexpectedly, this kind of cluster still exists." in Tan Lijuan''s mind, at this moment, a terrible scene emerged. In the scene, a colorful sky snake, shrouded in a dark fog, stood in the crowd, opened its mouth and killed ruthlessly. Everywhere it passed, there were flowers, plants and trees, which were corroded and destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Tan Lijuan smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    She can''t say anything. Now in other people''s territory, even if her strength is OK, she''s just looking for death in the face of a cluster of ink snakes.


    From the star cluster, she knows this better than anyone.


    Baiyunfei didn''t speak and walked towards the front.


    "What kind of inheritance did little Mozi get? How could he get such a good treatment?" the fat man said with envy when he saw that there were dozens of people and a cluster of people around Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s all right, you''re fine too," said the Persian attic comfortingly.


    "A cluster of ink snakes, but a very powerful cluster, we..." Yang shisan said with a little uncertainty.


    Hearing Yang shisan''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhan Tian.


    Both eyes are waiting for Zhan Tian''s answer.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Zhan Tian didn''t speak, just nodded.


    In fact, Zhan Tian is not low. He just believes in Bai Yunfei. After all, Bai Yunfei''s identity is different. Zhan Tian knows this better than anyone.

 Chapter 659

    Everyone has their own chance, and baiyunfei is no exception.


    None of them will ask. If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. They are all in this state.


    They all know that everyone has everyone''s secret, not everything can be said.


    Several people have a tacit understanding.


    For example, fat man, since he got the emperor''s seal, his strength is hard to say, not to mention that Bai Yunfei has been inherited by a group of strong people of ink snake, which has made his strength reach a new height, but he doesn''t show it many times.


    First, he is not very skilled in this body. Naturally, he can''t play to his best in battle, so he often suffers losses.


    Two now came to the territory of a cluster of ink snakes, which made a group of people even more proud of him.


    However, in Zhan Tian''s heart, he was a little worried that he would be found by the strong ones of ink snakes. In this case, a group of them might not be able to leave.


    Zhan Tian is worried about this.


    "It should be all right..." Zhan Tian thought secretly, and there was a sharp and imperceptible cold in his eyes?


    Bai Yunfei has been with him for so long since he came out of the five-star sword Zonglei peak. Along the way, he can be described as his closest friend.


    When you are young and frivolous, you can''t live without some guidance and education from the latter.


    Zhan Tian straightened out these relationships without thinking much. He followed the people of ink snake cluster into the territory of ink snake cluster.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian also saw that a cluster of ink snakes is worthy of being a cluster of ink snakes. The places where he lives are so different.


    In Zhan Tian, they were led by the other party to a dark jungle. About three minutes later, a group of them came to the dark jungle. When they came to this place, they found that the aura and earth atmosphere here were no different from those in other places.


    Then Zhan Tian they looked silly, because in front of them, the cluster people of ink snakes didn''t know what kind of pattern and power they had in their hands, and then took out an ink black token and directly entered it.


    In fact, Zhan Tian can guess that this is nothing. This is the unique space of ink snake. If you want to enter it, you have to use special means.


    Otherwise, even if the war emperor is strong at the peak, it is impossible to break it.


    What are the many independent spaces? For example, the space where Zhan Tian saw the ghost of the strong man in the wood spirit cluster before is also an independent space. Now he is very surprised to see here. You know, the kind of cluster power that can have an independent space will be weak. At least it is the big power that reaches more than half of the Holy Land and is the strong man in the holy land, Their ranks have reached one of the strongest forces in the king mainland, the so-called seven week force.


    "Master, this is..." Zhan Tian asked in surprise.


    "I knew your expression. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s the same for species like us. Naturally," an elder of ink snake cluster heard Zhan Tian''s question, looked at Bai Yunfei, nodded, and explained to Zhan Tian.


    "This is an independent space, and if you want to form an independent space to let family friends live and work in peace and contentment, you can only reach the semi holy land and open up the soul, that is, after the holy soul, you can open up your own world with the unique powerful magic power of the saint, but there are no sun, moon and stars in it," Bai Yunfei explained.


    "What, soul, do you have to reach the semi holy land?" the fat man and they all showed an expression of disbelief.


    They know better than anyone what the semi holy land is. Let alone the semi holy land, even if the war emperor is a barrier, they don''t know when to break through, let alone the semi holy land.


    Although the king continent is vast and boundless, there are many mysteries and how many million people there are. No one knows. Among so many people, there are not necessarily several strong semi holy places, let alone opening up independent space. If they want to open up independent space, they should also have an absolutely strong existence in the semi holy land, not a newly entered semi holy land.


    "Yes, there are many kinds of martial arts practitioners in the king''s land. We often see those who cultivate Qi. Those who cultivate Qi are our common martial arts practitioners. From the earth''s Qi to breaking through the emperor''s territory, they begin to absorb more pure aura. As for the later situation, you don''t need to know now. There are also some martial arts practitioners who cultivate body. There are very few such martial arts practitioners. There are ten out of a hundred, It''s almost done. The so-called body cultivation is to cultivate yourself and quench your body with earth Qi, so that your body strength is slightly stronger than that of the martial arts at the same level. In fact, it''s not good to say that self-cultivation and powerful martial arts practitioners can destroy the sky and destroy the earth without invading all dharmas. It''s rarely called terror. After we say that the beasts are upgraded to spirit beasts, their bodies far surpass the martial arts of human beings, At the same level, spirit beasts absolutely suppress human beings, and their level side is divided into seven levels: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple. As we can see, he has entered the Yellow level high level and is extremely powerful. Some martial artists are cultivating souls, while the soul cultivators are divided into five levels: induction, imagination beads, golden elixir, soul and divine soul, I don''t know if there are any more. Every martial artist is born with inductive power. The imagination bead side can be condensed only when he practices in the king of war. If he is a martial artist who practices his soul and has powerful skills, he may be condensed into imagination beads in the master of war. However, such a person has no one in a hundred, which is very rare, On the side of the golden elixir is a golden bead condensed and transformed by the perception of heaven and earth when breaking through the emperor''s realm. It is similar to the imaginary bead, but its color and grade are different. On the side of the soul, after breaking through the semi holy realm, it forms a soul sea at the bottom of the golden elixir, which is as mysterious as the earth gas sea and spirit gas sea in your elixir field, You can have an insight into everything about a warrior whose cultivation is lower than you and whose soul is not as strong as you, including every cell of him. It can also help you speed up your cultivation. As for the divine soul, it is too mysterious. Maybe no one has seen it on this continent, because it is said that only when the divine soul reaches the powerful existence of the Holy One, will there be all kinds of understanding of martial arts on the surface of the golden elixir, just like stars, It''s all inclusive. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. My predecessors haven''t seen it before. It''s just some powerful existence conjectures. Bai Yunfei''s memory and deep helplessness.


    When it comes to the back spirit, it also shows a look of longing.


    But it was covered up so well that no one found out.


    "Is it so magical? Xiao Feifei, why haven''t I heard you say that before? I really don''t see that you are so knowledgeable. "The fat man looked excited as if he saw some strange monster and looked at Bai Yunfei.

 Chapter 660

    After Bai Yunfei said this, even the elder of the ink snake cluster looked at him incredulously. He just looked at him like he saw his missing baby for many years.


    Zhan Tian and a group of them were also shocked. They didn''t expect Bai Yunfei to know this.


    However, Zhan Tian believes that Bai Yunfei knows a lot, but he didn''t expect that he actually knows this.


    Even Yun Lao was extremely surprised. He was surprised at what inheritance Bai Yunfei got in the chrysanthemum sea. He actually knew these things.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that you are very extraordinary.


    It is not impossible to get a great opportunity in it, but just like the battle of heaven, the essence of kendo, which is understood by others before death, is finally condensed into a vague heart of sword.


    Now seeing Bai Yunfei is a boast, which makes him believe that the chrysanthemum sea is extraordinary.


    "Boy, this boy''s inheritance in the chrysanthemum sea is absolutely no worse than you. It''s incredible." old Yun also exclaimed.


    He thought that Zhan Tian''s chance was against the sky, but unexpectedly, the people around him were also so against the sky.


    And the fat people, they naturally know that they have got great inheritance, but they didn''t ask what.


    After all, everyone has everyone''s secret, a secret that can''t be shared with anyone.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I also saw it in the cluster. What can I have if I know these?" Bai Yunfei saw a group of people looking at himself without blinking, which made his heart low and his face red.


    When Bai Yunfei said this, the elder of ink snake cluster also smiled with embarrassment, which also indicated his gaffe just now.


    "Inside the cluster, are you the disciple of another cluster of ink snakes?" the other party seemed to find something and said in surprise.


    He was so shocked. What Bai Yunfei said just now was already shocking enough. Now he threw another heavy bomb. It''s really unacceptable.


    The people who woke up also gave a dry smile and turned their heads with embarrassment, because when they were stunned just now, they were a little embarrassed and salivated, especially the fat man, who directly flowed all over the ground. When they were seen by the Persian attic next to him, they were disgusted and hit the fat man''s stomach with a punch, so that the fat man flew out directly and shouted on the ground.


    "Don''t talk about this first, go first." at this time, a space ripple vibrated in front of them, and then a black hole appeared in front of them.


    The elder of the cluster of ink snakes said nothing and said directly.


    After that, he directly pulled Bai Yunfei to leave. However, a group of disciples of ink snakes stood in front of Zhan Tian and prevented them from entering.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yunfei frowned and asked quickly.


    "They are human beings and can''t enter our cluster of ink snakes." the latter coldly glanced at Zhan Tian and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian frowned, but Bai Yun hurriedly said, "they are my friends. Can''t they enter?"


    "No, no outsiders in the cluster." the latter shook his head.


    "Can you inform your king, I think he agrees," said the Persian attic.


    Hearing the words of the Persian attic, the latter also looked at the Persian attic. His subconscious eyelids jumped, and then he recovered his calm. After a while, the latter nodded.


    Soon, the other party didn''t know how to contact, and reluctantly said, "you can go in, but follow me closely."


    With that, they entered the black hole without waiting for Zhan Tian to speak.


    Tan Lijuan''s side is frowned, and her eyes looking at Bai Yunfei are more emotional than those looking at Zhan Tian before.


    But in the end they all disappeared into the jungle.


    Shortly after Zhan Tian left, a group of powerful warriors came to the King City. Everyone has a strong momentum.


    During this period, there were killers dressed in black and shrouded in their heads. Only when they learned that Zhan Tian was no longer in the King City, they disappeared one by one.


    Shortly after they entered zhantian, a woman of this age appeared in the place where they had just stood.


    The woman was dressed in a pale white red dress and was entangled by a belt around her waist, as if she were entangled by a flower snake.


    You can''t see anything on the side of the head. You can only see a white bucket, and your hands shrink gently in your sleeves.


    The woman stood where she was, and the natural momentum of standing proudly dispersed. Invisible, it seemed to nourish the surrounding jungle like soft water, which was very strange.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, I''ve been here, but it''s a pity that he disappeared." after the other party checked for a few minutes, there was no way. Only with a sigh, he turned and landed in the air on a huge tree and closed his eyes.


    Zhan Tian and a group of people don''t know. If Zhan Tian were here, he would be so shocked that he rushed over and hugged him in his arms.


    Because the visitor is not someone else, but the beauty who thinks of the moon in the future.


    However, on this day of war, they made a whew, and felt that they came to a paradise in an instant.


    "Where is this, how can it..." Zhan Tianxia asked consciously.


    "This is the place where ink snakes live. How about it?" The elder of a cluster of ink snakes smiled and said.


    Hearing the latter''s words, a group of them nodded and didn''t speak.


    "This is also too beautiful. Where is secular? This should be the fairyland. Extraordinary people can live." Yang Xue also couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yang Xue didn''t say much along the way. Only when she was with Zhan Tian, would she tell some of her experiences over the past year.


    At the moment, the mood and the environment make her smile. She is not as good as you.


    Zhan Tian also nodded secretly. In the future, all his women and family have to live in such a place free from worldly strife.


    "Don''t be surprised and go to see the king," said the other party, quickly leading the way.


    "Hello, elder"


    "Hello, elder"


    "Wow, who are these people?"


    "Elder, who are these people? They are so handsome, charming, beautiful and beautiful."


    "Hello, elder"


    The latter brought them all the way. Along the way, they heard the people of the ink snake cluster applaud at any time, more curious.


    Wonder how there are people different from them in their cluster.


    Watching and listening, Zhan Tian felt a kind of warmth and harmony.

 Chapter 661

    Along the way, Mo Mo, who was called Xiaomo, explained to the fat people about their cluster of ink snakes.


    Zhan Tianbian was muttering in his heart. You know, they just want to pass by here. How did they come to someone else''s territory.


    But he didn''t think much for baiyunfei.


    Instead, they looked at everything around them. The place where they appeared was next to a waterfall. The waterfall flew down 3000 feet. A mighty stream of water came and rushed around.


    At the lower side of the waterfall is a deep pool. The pool does not see the bottom. Zhan Tian can''t feel the golden elixir. It''s like sinking into the sea and disappearing.


    The water side flowing out of the pool flows towards the front. When it flows for 100 meters, it seems to flow out to the right like a spirit snake, while Zhan Tian''s side is walking on a path in front of the turning of the water.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know where the water was going, but after Xiaomo''s explanation, they knew that it had flowed to their place, spared a circle, and then flowed to the rear.


    And their ink snake cluster is in this circle. In the circle, they have strong aura, which is suitable for the cluster people of ink snake cluster to practice.


    On the side of the road are large and small attics and pavilions. There are dozens of seats. Each seat has countless ink snakes circling up.


    It breathes aura, and there are some spiritual herbs and medicines along the road.


    After walking about 500 meters, Zhan Tian and his colleagues saw a large pavilion, which looked like a tower. It was kilometers high and had about 13 floors. It was dark and towering.


    The surrounding side is a white sitting Pavilion, ranging in size.


    In the sky, the illusion of snakes taking off for nine days is flying.


    "Wang, this is our cluster of ink snakes." Gu Chen introduced Bai Yunfei as she walked.


    When he saw the colorful snake shadow on Bai Yunfei, he was more honest than anyone. He had no dignity as a level 6 spirit beast.


    However, Zhan Tian doesn''t know anything about the colorful snake swallowing the sky. Zhan Tian doesn''t know anything. They only know that they should always be vigilant and keep their brain awake when they are in danger.


    Soon, a group of them came to a dark hall.


    There were not many people in the hall, only more than ten people. Zhan Tian looked around and found that the strength of these people was almost the same as that of Gu Chen. He couldn''t help but be more frightened.


    A group of people stood in a line on both sides, leaving a passage in the middle to the golden throne in front.


    In these two rows, Zhan Tian also felt several terrible smells that he had to take seriously.


    Compared with Tan Lijuan, they don''t know how much stronger they are, and the people on the front throne can''t feel any breath, as if they were a common people.


    "What a strong threat. What''s going on? How can there be such a terrible threat?"


    "Is this human being really the emperor of our ink snake?"


    "How could this be possible? How could the human cluster have a unique smell of my ink snake?"


    "It''s definitely the smell of the imperial cluster"


    When Zhan Tian and a group of them honestly followed the latter to the middle passage of a group of ink snake cluster people, they heard incredible words in their ears.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian seemed to understand what the imperial cluster was. Yes, it was the imperial cluster, a kind of cluster emperor.


    Can it be said that Bai Yunfei has got the strongest inheritance of ink snake.


    If so, Zhan Tian''s mind turned quickly.


    If so, what will happen next? This war is naive and dare not think.


    After all, the blood of the imperial cluster, no one with a cluster of ink snakes will not be jealous.


    Zhan Tian quickly sent a message to Bai Yunfei, "be careful."


    Baiyunfei did not respond, but nodded slightly.


    They understand that their environment is different now. The so-called people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Soon, Zhan Tian was stopped when they were only 200 meters from the throne.


    Baiyun''s flying side is walking towards the throne in front.


    The king side of the ink snake cluster on the throne looked at them calmly.


    He didn''t speak, but looked quietly, as if he were like a statue without any movement.


    And the eyes seemed to stop.


    It''s unimaginable.


    When Bai Yunfei approached only about 60 meters, the other party spoke. The other party was a middle-aged man with black skin and big eyes. There was a cold smell between his eyes. When he was young, Zhan Tian believed that he was definitely a handsome man with no discount.


    He just sat on the throne and had a momentum that the superior dominated everything, which made people dare not approach easily.


    When he saw the shadow of a colorful sky swallowing snake flying for nine days in his eyes, he couldn''t help getting excited on his face, and then he restrained.


    He asked lightly, "where are you the disciple of ink snake cluster?"


    The other party didn''t talk about the colorful sky swallowing snake, but asked such a question quietly?


    After hearing this sentence, Bai Yunfei was not flustered and did not adapt, but said faintly, "there are a cluster of ink snakes in Wanmulin, I don''t know..."


    Baiyunfei said softly, and then he asked tentatively.


    Listening to their conversation, fat man Zhan Tian and his group are also frightened.


    I''m afraid Bai Yunfei said something wrong.


    "Wan Mulin, Wan Mulin..." the other party listened, his eyes were confused, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and said to himself.


    Baiyun''s flying side is waiting for the latter.


    Even if he heard each other''s words, Bai Yunfei didn''t show anything.


    Just waiting for the latter''s reply.


    After a while, a strong breath spread from each other.


    "Do you know your blood?" the latter''s face was calm and could not see whether he was angry or anything, but they didn''t see that the elders on both sides were jumping from the corners of their eyes.


    He seemed to be aware of something, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "I don''t know. My elders didn''t say," Bai Yunfei said honestly.


    "You are obviously a cluster of people. Why do we have a cluster of ink snakes and the inheritance of colorful sky swallowing snakes?" the latter said, with an invisible pressure, the situation is flying towards Baiyun.


    Baiyunfei only feels that his whole body can''t move for a moment, and then he feels that something in his body has been activated. A strong breath faces the threat of the other party. At this time, baiyunfei feels better.


    Then, Zhan Tian and all of them saw that a colorful giant snake appeared on the top of Baiyun, shrouded in dark aura, and a corrosive smell sounded from all directions.


    Then he wandered several times over Bai Yunfei''s head. Then he roared and turned into a fuzzy figure. This is an old figure with his back to Zhan Tian.


    "He is the future of our ink snakes." the voice fell, and the figure disappeared into Bai Yunfei''s body.


    In the hall, there was a moment of silence.

 Chapter 662

    After hearing this sentence, Bai Yunfei was not flustered and did not adapt, but said faintly, "there are a cluster of ink snakes in Wanmulin, I don''t know..."


    Baiyunfei said softly, and then he asked tentatively.


    Listening to their conversation, fat man Zhan Tian and his group are also frightened.


    I''m afraid Bai Yunfei said something wrong.


    "Wan Mulin, Wan Mulin..." the other party listened, his eyes were confused, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and said to himself.


    Baiyun''s flying side is waiting for the latter.


    Even if he heard each other''s words, Bai Yunfei didn''t show anything.


    Just waiting for the latter''s reply.


    After a while, a strong breath spread from each other.


    "Do you know your blood?" the latter''s face was calm and could not see whether he was angry or anything, but they didn''t see that the elders on both sides were jumping from the corners of their eyes.


    He seemed to be aware of something, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "I don''t know. My elders didn''t say," Bai Yunfei said honestly.


    "You are obviously a cluster of people. Why do we have a cluster of ink snakes and the inheritance of colorful sky swallowing snakes?" the latter said, with an invisible pressure, the situation is flying towards Baiyun.


    Baiyunfei only feels that his whole body can''t move for a moment, and then he feels that something in his body has been activated. A strong breath faces the threat of the other party. At this time, baiyunfei feels better.


    Then, Zhan Tian and all of them saw that a colorful giant snake appeared on the top of Baiyun, shrouded in dark aura, and a corrosive smell sounded from all directions.


    Then he wandered several times over Bai Yunfei''s head. Then he roared and turned into a fuzzy figure. This is an old figure with his back to Zhan Tian.


    "He is the future of our ink snakes." the voice fell, and the figure disappeared into Bai Yunfei''s body.


    In the hall, there was a moment of silence.


    ... the latter didn''t think of the sudden situation. The most important thing is that the figure only said one word from beginning to end, and this sentence still warned them of a cluster of ink snakes, which made the king sitting on the throne jump his eyelids and a bad premonition enveloped his whole body. He can''t believe that his position will be taken by the human beings in front of him in the future, This gave him an impulse to be angry and afraid to speak.


    The figure just now, he knows better than anyone, this is their peak.


    The top strongman of the cluster of ink snakes, now even if he falls, he also has a little blood pressure.


    "I''ll see my father tuntian."


    "I''ll see my father tuntian."


    "I''ll see my father tuntian."


    When the king of the ink snake group was shocked, the following group of disciples crawled directly to the ground and shouted loudly.


    Human beings, spirit beasts and ghost clusters are more interested in blood and powerful strength. The shadow of Bai Yunfei just made all the elders and disciples behind him think it was their ancestor who swallowed heaven.


    Ink snake cluster was one of the most powerful and prosperous clusters in the era of colorful swallowing snake. Otherwise, they could not have a unique space as a home for living and working in peace and contentment.


    Bai Yunfei naturally knows this, because he knew this when he got the inheritance of colorful swallowing snake. More importantly, Bai Yunfei is not a strong man in this era, but a strong man following three thousand Taoists, and he is also an apprentice of three thousand Taoists. Three thousand Taoists are the top strong man in the once King mainland. Naturally, it goes without saying, Let alone Bai Yunfei''s strength. Can the strong who can survive to the present with the soul body be the weak?


    Anyone can understand this, but no one knows these things, only Zhan Tian knows.


    Bai Yunfei was also very embarrassed to see a group of strong people prostrate and kneel in the rear. However, at this time, an extremely old voice came out of his body: "a cluster of ink snakes is really becoming more and more depressed. Unexpectedly, there is only one strong person at the peak of the Emperor''s territory. Alas."


    Hearing this, Bai Yunfei didn''t speak, but he didn''t know. After this sentence fell, the king of a cluster of ink snakes sitting on the throne, that is, double headed six eyed snakes, flashed a fierce light in his eyes, but he was found by the guys in Zhan Tian and Bai Yunfei''s body. It was considered that he was well hidden. He was indeed caught by Zhan Tian''s golden elixir, Needless to say, the spirit induction of the colorful sky swallowing snake.


    However, when the voice fell, a colorful figure flashed out, directly rushed out of Bai Yunfei''s body, and then appeared in front of Zhan Tian and all of them.


    The body looks transparent, but there is no energy fluctuation.


    This is an individual like crystal, transparent and dazzling, as if it were a colorful star, a sword eyebrow star, an old face, a kind smile, looking at everyone and being illuminated by his eyes. Everyone feels that there is no secret that can escape each other''s eyes, just like a transparent person.


    Even Zhan Tian has such an illusion.


    However, when the other party saw Zhan Tian, he stayed on Zhan Tian for a few seconds, which moved away with a tight frown.


    Finally, he looked at the double headed six eyed snake sitting on the throne.


    The double headed six eyed snake, as its name implies, has two heads and six eyes. In each eye, there is an extremely powerful pupil technique, which is very strange and powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the colorful sky swallowing snake, it is more than enough to be the king of a cluster of ink snakes.


    There is only one cluster of ink snakes on the side of double headed six eyed snakes. As for other clusters of snakes, they naturally do not exist.


    "Double headed six eyed snake, even when your ancestors were alive, they were not as arrogant and domineering as you in front of me." the shadow of colorful sky swallowing snake said with a cold hum, and the latter rolled down directly from the throne.


    An attack from the soul that instantly causes the latter to roll down directly under the throne.


    "Wang..."


    "Wang, what''s the matter with you..."


    However, some disciples who can''t see their own future on a human body also hate Bai Yunfei one after another.


    After seeing their king roll down from the throne, he directly stood up and ran to the double headed six eyed snake and exclaimed.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tianbian said, "in fact, don''t be like this. We were only invited by you when we passed here. We are really not interested in your future."


    Zhan Tian was as calm as a cold sword. An extremely cold breath shot out of Zhan Tian''s eyes and scanned the surrounding ink snakes.


    Zhan Tian said, walked to Baiyun and said, "let''s go. Their future is their business. What do we do?"


    He was about to leave so as not to say anything to Bai Yunfei.


    This scene stunned the surrounding disciples one by one.

 Chapter 663

    Zhan Tian''s sudden situation made everyone present look at him. It seemed that from the beginning to the end, the people in the cluster of ink snakes didn''t officially see Zhan Tian. It was just a different moment, because in their eyes, the small ants in the king of war dared to be so presumptuous in front of their king, which was the first time for them.


    All these things make them a little unable to believe their eyes and ears.


    But soon, they were silly, because Bai Yunfei did follow Zhan Tian to the front Pavilion door.


    At this time, Gu Chen on one side came out and said, "childe, there may be some misunderstanding. You see, why don''t you go to the guest room prepared for you first and have a rest. When we discuss it, it''s not too late for you to leave."


    Gu Chen''s move surprised Zhan Tian, but he didn''t say anything, but looked at Bai Yunfei and waited for Bai Yunfei''s answer.


    "Boy, this is not the time to show off. The king''s mainland is about to be in chaos, and we don''t have any strong force support. Now we can use a cluster of ink snakes. If it can be owned by us, it will definitely be a good force for us," Bai Yunfei whispered to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian listened and didn''t say anything more. He was silent for ten seconds before he said, "are you sure this can work?"


    Zhan Tian was also uncertain. After all, the ink snake cluster is no better than other clusters, because the legend of this cluster has some disputes with the ancient black dragon cluster. Some people say that the ink snake cluster is the offspring of the black dragon.


    The black dragon was the overlord of the Dragon cluster in ancient times. It was a rare peerless strong man at that time. Some people said that when the black dragon came out, everything could recover or disappear in an instant, because the black dragon mastered an extremely powerful power, the power of life and death. Life can revive everything, death can instantly kill everything, and turn the world into a dead world in an instant, The cluster of ink snakes itself takes away the mysterious power that corrodes everything. Zhan Tian appeared after Bai Yunfei took away the Shemo snake.


    Zhan Tian naturally knew the strength of the ink snake cluster, so if he could get the support of this force, he would have a strong foundation for what he did.


    "I got the inheritance of colorful sky swallowing snake and their recognition. Naturally, there is no problem," Bai Yunfei said disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but nodded to Gu Chen to agree with each other.


    Fat people and a group of them are silently waiting for Zhan Tian''s answer. When they see Zhan Tian nodding, they all show their wisdom and smile.


    Then he didn''t say anything, but followed Gu Chen from a pavilion.


    And just as they went out of the gate, the sound of colorful sky swallowing snakes sounded again.


    "All the strong below the war emperor, stay, and all the others retreat?" When the voice fell, white clouds flew in the hall, and they were strong.


    All together, there are dozens of people. If Zhan Tian is still there, he will be surprised. He will be surprised at the strong inside information of a cluster of ink snakes.


    Soon, Gu Chen took Zhan Tian and they came to a place called Yue Pavilion. The pavilions here are different from those elsewhere. They are very humanized. There is no great momentum of spirit animals. Some are just light and ordinary aristocratic family manors. They are very fat people''s hearts.


    At the head of the gate of the pavilion, there are two big characters, moon Pavilion.


    The gate of the moon Pavilion is round, not high but not wide, with a diameter of about three meters. The gate is vermilion. On it is carved a beautiful woman who is very pure and refined and covered with a veil. On the side of the woman''s waist is something like the moon, but she can''t see clearly. Under her feet is a spirit beast of six headed snakes.


    It is carved on the door by people. It is very beautiful and moving. People want to enter the door for a look at it.


    "Don''t you know? In fact, this is the manor that we ink snakes deliberately built to receive you. It is not as beautiful as your secular bustling urban garden. I hope childe don''t suggest. "Gu Chen can be said to try to explain to Zhan Tian, but with a very apologetic attitude at any time, for fear that Zhan Tian might feel uncomfortable.


    "Elder, you are too polite. You are the master. We don''t mind." Zhan Tian also said politely.


    "Is there anything good to eat? I''m hungry." just at this time, the fat man''s little belly cried and quickly interrupted.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Gu Chen didn''t speak, but laughed, and then said, "little brother is hungry. What would you like to eat, meat, meat, or vegetables and fruit juice?"


    "Barbecue, the more the better," said the fat man, pushing the door directly.


    At this time, Gu Chen didn''t say anything, but respectfully said to Zhan Tian, "you live here, I won''t disturb you, go and order food for you."


    With that, they turned away with fists, and Zhan Tian''s side also hugged fists, and then turned into the manor.


    As soon as Zhan Tian entered the manor, they heard the sound of spring water flowing, and then there were some little pets, such as bears, black and white. They walked towards Zhan Tian and shook their heads in front of Zhan Tian. Then they hugged their feet very closely. They were very cute. As soon as these little guys appeared, Yang Xue and the Persian attic couldn''t help but pick up one by one. They kept rubbing their hands on their furry backs and heads. The little guys also enjoyed accepting Yang Xue and kneading them.


    However, as Zhan Tian looked around, a startling cry sounded in their ears, "Zhan Tian, it''s you????"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian''s first reaction was that they met an acquaintance, but they didn''t know who it was.


    However, after glancing, Zhan Tian exclaimed, "Ren Kexin, why are you here???"


    Zhan Tian kept coming up with all kinds of possibilities in his mind, but he just couldn''t think of how the latter could appear here. It''s very unreasonable.


    A hundred thousand whys suddenly appeared in their minds.


    "The world is really small," Ren Kexin said helplessly after worrying about Zhan Tian, and then looked at Yang shisan and Yang Xue.


    However, there is no previous arrogant attitude, but like meeting old friends.


    Yes, yes, it''s Ren Kexin who met Ren Kexin when WanMu Xuecheng Tianjiao gathered.


    "This..." Zhan Tian was speechless when the other party said so. He could only touch his nose and smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 664

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s eating, the fat man and a group of people puffed and laughed.


    Yang Xue and Persian attic nearby also showed a shallow smile.


    This smile, as if time were still, this smile, as if these years of time, at this moment, stopped.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian seemed to feel something and turned his head. The next moment, he was stunned.


    Even Zhan Tian himself didn''t find it. With his mind, he was stunned.


    "Zhan Tian, it seems that the rumor is true," said Ren Kexin in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Ah, what rumors, am I so famous?" Zhan Tian was stunned for three seconds, suddenly woke up, and then said shamelessly.


    The fat man and Baili keep their appointment. They don''t speak, but their eyes are staring at Ren Kexin.


    I wanted to laugh, but I couldn''t help laughing.


    Ren Kexin looked at them and said, "look, even your friends have the same virtue as you."


    "Er ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡ Well, fat man.


    "Er ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡ Well, keep your promise.


    They are direct and speechless. What''s this with.


    "Beauty, who are you? Are you still single? " The fat man''s side is a shameless way. When talking, his face is not red, his heart is not jumping, and his face is positive.


    This scene can restrain Yang shisan and others, such as Baili, Zhan Tian and Yang shisan. What is this and what is it.


    However, the next fat man was pitiful. Ren Kexin walked up to the fat man and said unkindly, "why, is the skin itching and looking for a sense of existence?"


    Ren Kexin said on her mouth, but she didn''t stop in her hand. She directly extended to the fat man''s left shoulder, and then entangled with the fat man very vaguely.


    However, the next moment, they thought a good play was coming. After a pig killing sound sounded, they reacted. The fat man was pathetic this time.


    Then I saw a figure thrown directly into the sky by something. Zhan Tian and his group could clearly hear the wind of fat people rowing in the air.


    The corners of his mouth smoked and dared not speak, and everyone had such an idea in his heart, the tigress.


    The next moment, they heard Ren Kexin''s voice coming from the living room.


    "Come in?"


    Zhan Tian, they just recovered. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    An unimaginable shock.


    Soon, Zhan Tian and his family were not hypocritical. They entered the living room. There was nothing in the living room. There was an eight immortals table, one meter high and one meter wide, carved with several strange patterns of dragons and Phoenix, and then there was nothing. Zhan Tian knew when he saw it that this might be the table for a meal.


    Although they are all martial arts practitioners, they can not eat for a few days during cultivation, but they still have to eat in their spare days. Food materials are also a way to increase energy. It''s normal to see here.


    On both sides of the living room are some stones forged with bluestone plates for practicing meditation.


    On both sides, there are also several master chairs where they can talk about things in their spare time.


    Ren Kexin was sitting in a master''s chair at this time.


    "To get down to business, when did you come here?" after Zhan Tian came in, he sat directly in a master''s chair and hurriedly asked Ren Kexin.


    "Do you know what''s going on in the west?" Zhan Tian wanted to know whether his family had been found, and whether he had followed a group of disciples, such as Wu Wu.


    How about the five-star sword sect? Do you have anything to do? Zhantian is very concerned about it.


    He came all the way, met a lot of people, and saw a lot. He has gradually found that he didn''t care about his family and friends, past, present and so on.


    Since the beginning of cultivation, in order to make the family cluster stand firm in Zhanjun, when he worked hard all the way, it was when he became famous that his mother was taken away by a mysterious man, and his father disappeared without care. Zhan Tian didn''t know how to face this scene.


    Then he came and went to the five-star sword sect, and was told that he was the remnant of the Liuyue palace, and that he was called a devil, saying that he had practiced magic skills, and so on.


    Now he met an acquaintance. Even if the other party was his own enemy, Zhan Tian didn''t get angry, but asked calmly.


    "Don''t you come from the five-star sword sect? Also, you are now the strong man at the peak of the war king, and the means emerge one after another. The current five-star sword sect is no longer suitable for you to stay." when hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ren Kexin didn''t answer, smiled and asked.


    Looking at the culprit who killed his brother, Ren Kexin is also funny.


    "We came all the way from the north of the northern region, naturally not from the five-star sword sect" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Well, in fact, I left the western country after the Shuimu Xuecheng meeting. I haven''t been back for more than a year," said Ren Kexin, with a trace of helplessness on my face.


    In this land of kings with respect to martial arts, they are so helpless before they have absolute strength.


    Sometimes he was shot lying down.


    "Zhan Tian, in fact, don''t be so pessimistic. When we finish your business, we will lie back in the western country," Yang shisan said aloud.


    Yang shisan knew what Zhan Tian cared about, because the people who came out of one place still knew everything about Zhan Tian.


    Naturally, we can see Zhan Tian''s thoughts and feelings at this time.


    "We have so many people, what are we afraid of?" Baili said.


    After persuasion, Ren Kexin talked about her experiences over the past year. When she talked about these, she couldn''t see that she killed her brother as if it hadn''t happened.


    Soon, Zhan Tian and a group of them knew that Ren Kexin found that her strength was too weak, so she didn''t go back with her family and set off halfway.


    Along the way, I followed the guidance of the bright moon blade and came to the cluster of ink snakes. When I came here, I knew that the cluster of ink snakes had some unspeakable relationship with the owner of the bright moon blade.


    After she came here, she found that Yuesheng had left a legacy here. After receiving the heritage, the ink snake didn''t say anything. She said that if she had nothing to do, she would stay here to practice and leave here when she stepped into the Empire.


    More than a year later, she also broke through the cultivation of the half step war emperor. Although she was much stronger than before, she still felt that she was too weak. She thought she would go out to practice so that she could break through. If she wanted to break the Empire, it would be difficult to break through without the training on the edge of life and death.


    I was thinking of going out, but Zhan Tian and a group of them came to me?


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy. We may leave in a few days. Then you can join us," Zhan Tian laughed.


    Listening to the latter''s experience for more than a year, Zhan Tian couldn''t help laughing. He worked hard and finally broke through the peak of the Taoist war king. When the other party was good, he was directly guided, and then he made an inexplicable breakthrough and complained, which made Zhan Tian cry and laugh.

 Chapter 665

    Fat people, a group of them, couldn''t help laughing when they listened to Ren Kexin''s story.


    However, hearing that Zhan Tian and Ren Kexin still have a feud to kill their younger brother, they are also weird one by one. They look at Zhan Tian like monsters.


    In their mind, they are regarded as having an affair or something. The relationship is ambiguous, but now it makes them cry and laugh.


    After hearing Ren Kexin say that Zhan Tian will shine more brightly than CUHK in Shuimu snow city, the fat man stared at them one by one with an incredible face.


    They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was a monster who could fight beyond his level.


    But listen, their blood was boiling, and the fighting cells in their bodies began to expand again.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such a story, which is really enviable" Persian Pavilion corridor.


    He couldn''t hear what she said or see her expression, which made Zhan Tian angry.


    "Indeed, if you want to go out, when we leave here, we can work together, or it''s convenient to cultivate feelings." the fat man said coldly, which directly made Zhan Tian cry and laugh?


    But just then, a hurried voice sounded in their ears, "Miss Ren, there are several adults. Wang told you to leave quickly. If you don''t go, there will be danger."


    The speaker was a disciple of a cluster of ink snakes. Someone was panting up and down and said anxiously.


    Looking at him, he was afraid that if he slowed down, he would be executed by their Yang.


    "What''s going on?" Yang shisan didn''t wait for the people to come anyway. He directly came forward to hold the latter and asked.


    "White snakes brought people to kill, elders..." before the visitor finished speaking, he lost his breath.


    "This..." Yang shisan hurriedly checked and found that the latter''s body was directly injured by strong force. It''s not easy to come to them.


    Finally, he shook his head.


    "Go, let''s go and have a look." fat man, Tan Lijuan and several of them hurriedly followed Zhan Tian and went to the periphery of the manor.


    In fact, Zhan Tian was very depressed. They had only come for such a short time and had to fight again.


    As soon as I heard that other clusters were coming, I rushed out without saying a word.


    A cluster of white snakes is actually a cluster that used to be guided by a cluster of black snakes and horses.


    In fact, the power is also a very powerful species cluster. A cluster of white snakes, as the name suggests, are all white snakes. All are as white as jade, which is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Because a cluster of ink snakes long ago, the strong ones in the cluster fell, and the cluster of ink snakes gradually declined.


    The White Snake cluster is becoming more and more powerful, and began to replace the black snake cluster in the position of snakes a long time ago.


    Master the fate of all snake clusters and let spirit beasts have a long, long future.


    Unfortunately, everything, because of the emergence of Bai Yunfei, has completely become a dream they dare not think of.


    After learning that the colorful sky swallowing snake appeared in the hall of the first cluster of ink snakes, they immediately ordered to attack the first cluster of ink snakes and win the strong and favorable control of the first cluster of snakes and spirit beasts.


    From then on, I will control my destiny.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the hall where they left. When they came here, there was a river of blood and no longer had the previous paradise.


    And there are constant battles between fighters around.


    "Pay attention, I''ll see how Bai Yunfei is." Zhan Tian looked at the scene of swords and swords in the hall. After seeing that there was no Bai Yunfei, he rushed in without saying a word.


    "Elder, you are so calculating that you dare to collude with outsiders to slaughter your compatriots. I''m really cold," Gu Chen said with blood on his face.


    The clothes around the body were also made empty by weapons.


    "Elder Gu, hand over the boy, or don''t blame me for my impoliteness." seven meters in front of Gu Chen, a middle-aged man in white snake armor stood with a gloomy face.


    Is this someone else? It''s the elder of the White Snake cluster. At this time, he is standing with Mo Dong, the elder of the ink snake cluster. Mo Dong doesn''t speak, but calmly looks at Bai Yunfei behind the elders of Gu Chen.


    At the moment, Baiyun''s flying side is calm, as if these things in front of him have nothing to do with him.


    "Elder, why don''t you hand me over?" While Gu Chen and his elders were in a panic, Baiyun Fei said with a slight smile.


    In fact, Bai Yunfei was also very helpless. He had just arrived at the cluster of ink snakes. He thought he could get the full cultivation of the cluster of ink snakes to make himself hungry and closer to his peak. Unfortunately, now he was secretly attacked by the elder of Modong by taking advantage of the cluster length of the cluster of ink snakes, that is, when their king closed the pass and practiced, so as to replace the latter in the cluster, Status within the cluster.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know, so he is also very helpless.


    All this is because of him. Although he knows that even if he doesn''t appear, the elder has this ambition to launch a coup and sneak attack on high positions sooner or later, he still has to stand up and say something.


    "Little Lord, no, this is not the time to say this. Even if we give up this old bone to protect your safety," Gu Chen nodded with several elders, and there was no doubt on his face.


    And there are some timid people, "elder Gu, I think I''d better hand over this boy?"


    "That is, he is not one of the people in my cluster. It is reasonable not to let the cluster pay the price of bleeding for him. It''s not worth it."


    "Even if he is the one chosen by the ancestor who swallowed heaven, he can''t. I''m a cluster of ink snakes. I think it''s a great shame to have to rely on a human being when I once stood at the peak of the world."


    "Yes, hand over the human boy"


    "Hand over the human boy"


    Some people take the lead. Naturally, many people who are unhappy with Baiyun Fei and have conflicts with human beings complain one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei also sighed slightly. He is a person who came here. He will never forget human nature.


    Driven by human nature, many people can''t distinguish clearly and do something unforgivable.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei meets again.


    "You......" elder Gu Chen heard the words of the disciples behind him, and his body was trembling with anger. He didn''t expect that the disciples behind him dared to disagree with himself, which really made him unbearable.


    But at the moment, he can''t be allowed to lose his temper.


    "Gu Chen, you quickly tell the human boy to hand it over. We can discuss something. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." the elder of the White Snake cluster didn''t get angry, but smiled at Gu Chen opposite.


    "You''re welcome, how can you be polite?" Bai Yunfei stepped out directly at this time, and a powerful force belonging to the colorful sky swallowing snake rolled down in an instant.

 Chapter 666

    Bai Yunfei''s sudden move made people on both sides look at each other, and each one showed an incredible expression.


    They can''t imagine that Bai Yunfei has only half the strength of the war emperor. Why dare to use force with their great elder.


    This made them very puzzled, but the next second, they were wrong, because under this powerful pressure, their whole body could not help shaking.


    Whether it''s a cluster of white snakes or a cluster of ink snakes, the disciples with the same strength as Bai Yunfei directly crawl on the ground and don''t even dare to raise their heads.


    Strong as Mo Dong and white wolf, they also felt the blood in their body was ready to move, and an impulse to break out made them frown.


    But the inside of his eyes is more and more interested in the human boy in front of him.


    "Is this the blood pressure of colorful sky swallowing snake? It was really terrible. "The white wolf was fascinated by his eyes, and there was a dark way in his heart?


    "Swallowing the ancestral blood of heaven is really terrible. He is only half a step away from the emperor of war. He has such authority. If he is allowed to break through the emperor of war, it is definitely a cluster of trouble for spirit animals." Mo Dong''s face sank and he was about to start. However, at this time, Bai Yunfei spoke for the second time.


    "I know your honesty and hostility to human beings, but what I want to tell you is that if you sell the same cluster and kill the same kind with other clusters, do you think you are worthy of the dead kind? Are you worthy of your relatives and friends? Worthy of the same kind who died for you? Tell me "Bai Yunfei''s every word and sentence is so sonorous and powerful that those disciples of Mo Dongxia who want to do something to themselves look at each other.


    Yes, if one''s own company is with people who harm one''s own kind, is such a consequence premise what they want?


    In order to win the human beings in front of them, they walked together with the White Snake and let their friends and relatives die mercilessly, but there was nothing they could do.


    Listen, some hot-blooded young people burst into tears, one by one, and looked at the crowd of white snakes, regardless of Bai Yunfei and Gu Chen in front of them.


    White Wolf and Mo Dong''s eyelids jumped, and a strong sense of crisis rose leisurely from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Boy, don''t stir up discord here. You are a human. What qualifications do you have? We are divided. There are a bunch of genuine ink snakes, but you didn''t speak. What did you say?" when a group of disciples around Mo Dong were preparing to fight a cluster of white snakes, the younger brother in his rear shouted.


    "Yes, you are a human. What qualifications do you have? Come on, take this human for me." the voice fell down. Several disciples directly killed Bai Yunfei without saying a word.


    "Mo Tianqi, what are you going to do?" Gu Chen saw that Mo Tianqi was suddenly in trouble. He was in a hurry and punched out. He quickly protected Bai Yunfei in the middle and roared angrily.


    Yes, it was none other than the ink snake. The eleven elders, Mo Tianqi, who had been standing on the same line with Gu Chen and them, thought that the people behind him absolutely recommended Bai Yunfei, but what he didn''t expect was that at this critical time, the other party actually came out to stir up the game, which didn''t occur to any of them.


    "Didn''t you hear what I did? Then I''m saying once that he is human, and our future is not controlled by a human, "said Mo Tianqi impatiently?


    After saying this, the surrounding disciples and elders were silent, and there was no one''s voice.


    Indeed, it''s not that they don''t stand on their side, but that the other party is a human. Yes, it''s a human, a cheap species, a human that they all hate.


    However, when they were silent, the Mexican White Wolf moved on their side, didn''t say anything, and directly killed into the crowd.


    The war was imminent. A cluster of white snakes and a cluster of ink snakes fought together. It was dark and the earth was shaking.


    A cluster of spirit beasts has incomparable strength.


    "Old man, you want to die." Gu Chen was furious when he saw that the latter dared to attack.


    He took the lead in killing Mo Dong. Although Gu Chen''s strength was not as strong as Mo Dong, he could deal with it.


    If it were someone else, they might be crushed to death.


    The elder of white snake cluster is also restrained by a powerful elder of ink snake cluster.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei''s side is naturally empty, and no one can take care of himself.


    Baiyun''s flying side is quietly waiting for all this to come, as if it has nothing to do with him at all.


    Soon, several disciples of white snakes stared at him. Without saying anything, they shot directly.


    "Human boy, die," the other party roared.


    When the voice fell, there were three breath, which was stronger than the breath released by Bai Yunfei. The three didn''t say anything and directly launched an attack.


    Looking at the three people killed, he didn''t panic, but took advantage of his calmness, and various coping methods constantly emerged in his mind.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t feel anything good.


    But the next moment, when the three were only three meters away, he smiled and smiled very evil. The next moment, they didn''t react.


    The three of them only felt their whole bodies tremble. The disciples behind the attack they had just prepared came forward and killed them impolitely.


    At this moment, their bodies and everything seemed to attack their companions uncontrollably.


    With two loud noises, the person hit by the blast flew backwards on the spot, while Baiyun looked at the latter calmly.


    A playful expression, looking at the latter, without any expression, just looking at it.


    When they reacted, they looked at Zhan Tian with blood red eyes and an impulse to eat people.


    They were not in a hurry because they reacted that Bai Yunfei was under the authority of the king. They were only slightly higher disciples than Bai Yunfei. Once they had a hard fight with the latter, they would come to no good end, just like the scene just now.


    "What?" The elder, who was fighting with the White Wolf, also felt that he was affected. In the blink of an eye, the latter was directly slapped.


    Gu Chen, in particular, seemed to know this in advance. Unexpectedly, he started his most powerful attack earlier. At the moment when the latter was stunned, he broke out directly, so that the latter had no power to fight back, and was seriously injured in a moment.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei also moved. He didn''t have a gorgeous blink or a beautiful fight. He just took out an ordinary long sword and killed the latter two.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know the position of the latter in the White Snake cluster. He only knows that the only thing to do now is to kill each other.

 Chapter 667

    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to know their identity and doesn''t bother to know. Now even if the son of the head of the White Snake cluster comes, he can''t kill them.


    At this time, Zhan Tian came to see the battle clearly, but he didn''t do it. He wanted to see how Bai Yunfei''s strength is now.


    If he leaves, does he have the ability to protect himself in a cluster of ink snakes.


    He is very clear that the body of the ink snake is not his original body. Although it has been more than half a year and has been inherited by the colorful sky swallowing snake, he still has many places to master this body.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know about these things, but he knew that if he wanted to fully grasp the initiative of the body, it would take time to master it slowly.


    With the recovery of strength, Bai Yunfei also has to face the past he did not face and dared not face.


    Zhan Tian knows that a person who has lived for many years still exists as a soul. If he has no nostalgia and nothing to give up, he may have disappeared between heaven and earth long ago, let alone live to the present.


    To live to the present, there are more or less trivial things you have to do and complete.


    People are emotional and also ruthless. What they can''t put down in the world is to guard what they have no external call. He has his persistence and has his own pursuit. For the purpose, they actually go the same, but their plans are different, but the way they go is similar.


    Soon, he found that Bai Yunfei had mastered the body of the ink snake, with a familiarity of more than 98%. Seeing here, he didn''t plan to do it immediately, but looked at it quietly.


    "Pay attention to his blood pressure. Don''t die if you don''t know anything like Xiao Liu." the remaining two people, seeing Bai Yunfei''s action, didn''t say much. They took the lead to rush forward and shouted at their younger brother behind them.


    "Yes, big brother" the two agreed, and then they didn''t give baiyunfei any action, but directly shot. A snake shadow appeared directly in front of baiyunfei.


    He didn''t say anything more. He directly waved a snake fist and blew it at Bai Yunfei''s head.


    The other side took out a trident two blade knife and directly cut Bai Yunfei''s waist. Looking at the other side, he wanted to cut Bai Yunfei off.


    This mind is poisonous and spicy, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Ink dyed the sky" Bai Yunfei didn''t give the latter a close chance. He stood up and avoided the strong blow of the latter''s trigeminal two-edged knife. At the moment of rising, when the trigeminal two-edged knife cut into the air, an upside down gold hook came directly, and the reverse is a palm.


    The palm is like a wandering dragon, carrying a strong black aura and a strong corrosive smell. The White Snake cluster disciple below was patted into a pile of broken meat.


    "What, boy, you want to die, the White Snake wags its tail." when another white snake cluster disciple who just escaped a blow saw his brother killed, his eyes were congested, without any expression or emotion. He directly incarnated into a 30 meter long white snake and jumped at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei is not stupid either. He also learns from the latter. He directly incarnates into a huge dark black snake less than 30 meters long. With his proud head on his back, he gradually hovers with his own colorful skin.


    "What, this is the majesty of the king." when the latter just remembered something and was about to retreat, Baiyun flew for the second time.


    The white snake''s body trembled like a child taking the wrong medicine under his powerful and strong pressure.


    "Go to death" in the sky, there was a cold and unemotional voice of Bai Yunfei. In the heart of the White Snake, he seemed to be the strongest master of all life. He was pitifully weak in front of others.


    "No," roared the white snake.


    At this moment, it was as if he faced the last roar and reluctance before death.


    The white snakes in the battle around shrank their necks at the sight of this situation, for fear of scaring themselves.


    There are a few of them who can compete with the coercion like Bai Yunfei.


    Even if their most powerful disciples can survive under the natural pressure of blood, unless they have something in their powerful treasure, they must die, because under the pressure of blood, they simply can''t give play to the power of resistance. That invisible pressure makes them have to be careful.


    Under the pressure of the king, the white snake had no direct reaction, and was beaten by Bai Yunfei into a pile of broken meat on the spot.


    When white snakes saw this, a middle-aged man with a beard came out from the edge of a crowd. When they saw Bai Yunfei clapping his group of people into pieces, the green veins on his face burst up, roared and killed Bai Yunfei directly.


    "No, this is the seven elders of the White Snake cluster. Counter attack, a level-6 spirit beast. In fact, its strength is similar to or even stronger than that of the emperor in human beings."


    "Yes, this human will die."


    "That''s right. When he was shot by the counter attack, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die. What''s more, the man just killed two sons and a nephew of the counter attack. The old man is absolutely crazy."


    "This lucky fellow of mankind, his destiny, is over."


    Some white snake clusters and ink snake cluster disciples around were excited when they saw the elders of white snake clusters shooting, as if they had done something.


    "Young master, be careful..." Gu Chen, who was fighting with Mo Dong, saw that the elder of white snake group actually shot at a younger generation. He was nervous and roared without any response. Unfortunately, as soon as he called out, Mo Dong in front of him seized the opportunity and blew out.


    Gu Chen, who had fallen into the wind, was hit again at the moment. It can be said that he was hurt in an instant. A kind of heart-rending pain spread all over his body, but at this time, he wanted to support Bai Yunfei, but found that he couldn''t move all over his body.


    I tried to prick the needle, but the needle pricked twice, my eyes darkened and passed out.


    The east side of Mo was laughing, as if everything was under his control.


    Just when the counter attack carried a palm of destruction, only one meter away, I saw a figure, one point faster than the counter attack palm, came to Bai Yunfei''s side, waved his hand, and Bai Yunfei disappeared out of thin air.


    Before the attack, the figure turns into countless shadows and disappears under the palm.


    The palm attack lost the target and directly slapped the earth under his feet. After a loud bang, the earth began to tremble.

 Chapter 668

    When the voice fell, all the disciples around looked at each other. Look at me, I look at you. I looked at the scene in front of me with an unbelievable face.


    After the dust settled, a huge pit was exposed on the ground. In front of the huge pit, there were two figures standing on the side. One, needless to say, was Bai Yunfei, whose face was a little white just now, while the other side was with both hands on his back and a pair of sharp eyes like a sword, staring at the counter attack. There was no expression or sound. He just looked at it.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around me looked at me one by one. I looked at you as if I wanted to see something in each other''s eyes, but after watching for a long time, there was no response.


    This man is no one else. It is Zhan Tian who has been watching the war in the field just now.


    Just now, because of the emergency, Zhan Tian could only use the phantom body method. He took Bai Yunfei away directly with 3000 pavilions, and then escaped under the giant palm by relying on the mysterious phantom body method.


    However, his method did scare many people and also made the field silent.


    "Boy, who are you and why do you care about our spirit beasts?" counter attack looked at Zhan Tian maliciously.


    Zhan Tian ignored him, but looked at Bai Yunfei and asked, "are you okay?"


    Baiyunfei didn''t speak and nodded with a smile.


    "Boy, if our elder asks you something, is there something wrong with your ear?"


    "Do you have any medicine?" Zhan Tian didn''t say anything to annoy the latter, but said playfully.


    "Boy, you want to die. A little war king can also jump in front of us. I really don''t know how to write the word death. Today, let me coach you and remember my name. Invincible domineering" invincible domineering saw that Zhan Tian had only a small war king and didn''t think about anything. He stood up directly and said helplessly.


    Listening to his words, it seemed as if he had decided to fight heaven.


    In fact, he just wanted to show it in front of the elders. After all, he fought in the emperor''s territory half a step to deal with a warrior in the king''s territory. Isn''t it easy to catch.


    What''s more, human beings are not as powerful as their spirit beasts.


    The disciples around didn''t speak. They looked at Zhan Tian as if they were dead.


    Some feel sorry that Zhan Tian is not arrogant and domineering, while others feel sympathy for Zhan Tian''s weak strength.


    In the king mainland, there is no strong strength. Even if you do something, no one will look at you.


    This is the warrior and the martial way.


    For them, like Zhan Tian, who knows nothing about life and death, they don''t know how many they have seen. The final outcome, don''t think they all know, will die ugly.


    Feeling the gaze of different eyes around him, Zhan Tianbian felt full of enjoyment and enjoyed a different look.


    Invincible domineering did not speak, directly turned into a residual shadow, without any hesitation, and directly punched Zhan Tian''s head.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tianbian smiled, but his smile was the most evil smile in the eyes of others.


    This kind of smile, let them fear, let them look, is so unreal.


    But that''s the truth. They have to believe it.


    "Boy, remember to reincarnate in the next life, be an ordinary person, and live a good life. Don''t be like this life. You can''t offend anyone." invincible''s arrogant face disdained. When he saw that his fist was almost in front of zhantian, he began to cry.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer, but Bai Yunfei was a little worried. He knew that Zhan Tian was powerful, but it would be unwise to fight with spirit beasts.


    But now he can only choose to believe in Zhan Tian.


    Just when his fist was only half a meter away from Zhan Tian''s head, Zhan Tian moved. He saw his head back, and his right hand met the latter''s fist directly without any hesitation.


    "Hahaha, this boy is crazy. He dares to compete with our spirit beasts with human flesh."


    "That is, invincible domineering is the realm of the half step war emperor. Will his physical strength be poor?"


    "Really, I don''t know why, this human is so ignorant"


    "Look, this boy will die ugly"


    The surrounding group of white snakes, or the strong ones of ink snakes, and the disciples laughed one after another.


    The next moment, as soon as they met, a bone fracture sounded in the field.


    "Did you hear that? These are the fragile bones of human beings. Human beings are really rubbish."


    "Hahaha, well said, human beings are really rubbish"


    "Ah, ah, my hand, my hand?? "Me"


    Before the martial artists around had finished their words and their smiles had not converged, they heard a sound like killing a pig in their ears.


    When the sound reached their ears, they were stunned one by one. They were all stunned in situ. The expression on their face and the appearance of the corners of their mouth when they opened their mouth all stayed in situ, as if the time at this moment had stopped running.


    All people''s brains don''t work well. They all stop, as if they have entered the death zone?


    "Ah, ah, ah, boy, what have you done to me? I''ll kill you. Ah, my hand, it hurts, it hurts, my hand." the voice of invincible domineering screamed again and again, which woke up a group of martial artists who were stunned in place. When they woke up, they didn''t care about the saliva flowing from the corners of their mouths, but stared at the fainting invincible domineering, The mind is like a bolt from the blue, without the ability to think.


    One by one subconsciously retreated a few steps. At the same time, he held his hands tightly and looked at them, as if he was afraid that Zhan Tian would do it again.


    At the sight of the invincible and domineering warriors lying on the ground, a cluster of white snakes burst into thin sweat on their foreheads.


    Instinctively dare not go to see Zhan Tian.


    "How... How... Possible, how can human flesh be more terrible than our spirit beasts?"


    "The flesh of the king of war can beat down a spirit beast half a step away from the king of war."


    "God, what kind of pervert is this?"


    Today''s everything shocked them. The human beings in their hearts suddenly changed from weak to invincible.


    Zhan Tian didn''t care about all this, but Zhan Tian directly looked at Gu Chen lying on the ground.


    Without stopping, he dodged and came to the latter''s body in an instant, directly blocking Mo Dong''s attack to kill Gu Chen.


    After the two metal touching sounds of Dang Dang rang out, Zhan Tian''s figure disappeared in situ, while Gu Chen, who fainted on the ground, disappeared in an instant.


    "Human boy, you are looking for death." Mo Dong roared when Zhan Tian suddenly rescued Gu Chen.


    In fact, he was also extremely shocked. Although the blow he had just killed Gu Chen was not too strong, it took about four points of strength, but it was not something that a small war king could take over.


    But now the other party not only took it, but also shocked himself and saved Gu Chen in front of him, which made him very angry.

 Chapter 669

    Zhan Tian''s sudden move can be said to make Modong and white wolf a group of people, a little confused, but when they see only the human boy who flew with Baiyun.


    And it''s just the strength of the king''s territory. At this moment, they don''t have any consideration, but deal with the latter wholeheartedly.


    But when they saw that Mo Dong was shocked back by the latter, they showed an incredible look at Zhan Tian.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate, but snorted coldly, "do you want to compare with me? Let you despair today? "


    Zhan Tian watched himself save Gu Chen. After shaking back Mo Dong, the latter came directly to the top of five strong men.


    Although his strength is incomparable, he also has a headache in the face of the five strong men at the peak of the half step war emperor. You know, the flesh of the spirit beast is very strong, which can not be countered by ordinary humans. His two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    "Boy, what moves do you have? Just put your horse here"


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, human boy. Today I''ll show you the power of our ink snake cluster, which can''t be matched by a small war king."


    The five people killed him without any hesitation. The first side was a strong young man with an ancient ruler. When he saw Zhan Tian''s arrogance, the latter also looked at Zhan Tian with a resentful woman on his face, as if he owed him dozens of kilograms of shit.


    And a group of four people behind him, like his newly married wife, were full of malice.


    Ignoring them, Zhan Tian directly released the sword beast, blood bear and Xiao Jin, a group of beasts who had followed him for a long time, but they were all strong men in the half step war empire, that is, half level six spirit beasts.


    The little red side is not released, because it is now a level 6 spirit beast and the strong one in the warring emperor realm. In this case, Zhan Tian can''t release them before the moment of life and death.


    In the pavilion of Zhan Tian, the brother and sister Xiong DA and Xiong Er have reached the strength of the middle stage of level 6 spirit beast, and their combat power can be close to the strong ones in the later stage of Zhan di.


    They have lost their relatives since childhood and have been cultivating in WanMu forest. There are countless level 6 spirit beasts in WanMu forest, and they are only a drop in the ocean.


    Their experience in fighting is not bad at all.


    Beside Zhan Tian, there are three level-6 spirit beasts, two human war emperors, and three on the side. Two are the elders of Huoshen palace and Tianxin Pavilion captured by tianteng. They are all controlled by Zhan Tianshen''s control and work hard for themselves.


    There are also the two killers previously controlled. Heiyi has broken through the war emperor''s territory. The total supply adds up to at least a terrible level of Zhan Tian''s strength.


    Because of this, Zhan genius dared to enter the hall alone and fight side by side with Bai Yunfei.


    I have to say, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhan Tian is absolutely stupid.


    You know, in the hall, there are two clusters of strong people, the weakest are the strong people at the peak of half a step, and the strongest side is the strong people in the later period of the war emperor such as Mo Dong.


    Among human beings, it can be said that he is the top strong man of the emperor of war. In front of such a strong man, Zhan Tianhao is not afraid.


    It is precisely because they have power that ordinary forces do not have.


    Some of this is because of their own opportunities, while others are because of the benefits brought by their own cultivation of Kung Fu.


    "Boss, do you want to kill the enemy?" The moment Xiao Jin came out, he directly turned into a young man. He looked at Zhan Tian with a simple smile, but his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but looked around at the White Snake cluster and the people led by elder Medong.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Jin and the blood bear both came to the spirit, and immediately started to fight with 12 points. Without waiting for Zhan Tian to speak, they rushed directly into the crowd.


    He rushed into the white and ink snakes. Xiao Jin is the golden eyed fierce wolf king. He is naturally a belligerent Lord, which is also a manifestation of the wolf king''s dignity.


    Not to mention Xiaojin''s body, there is also a trace of Sirius''s blood. Sirius can be described as a powerful species cluster on the planet outside the king''s mainland. It is also the most powerful species cluster overlord in the starry sky.


    Such blood is naturally superior and a powerful cluster fighting for dignity.


    The blood bear side is different. It is said that the blood bear is the pet of Chiyou, the ancient god. Is it true or false? The blood bear didn''t tell Zhan Tian.


    Chi You''s power is not unfamiliar to anyone, let alone Zhan Tian who was born on the king''s mainland.


    Without any hesitation, the spirit beast with two big eyes and fierce light rushed into the group of white snakes and ink snakes and bit left and right.


    "What kind of wolf is this? How can it have such a terrible smell?"


    "And that bear, it''s not ordinary. It''s only half step six. How can it have such power?"


    A group of disciples of white snake and a group of disciples under Mo Dong in the war directly frightened de when they saw the momentum emitted by Xiao Jin.


    In particular, their fierce light directly frightened some weak disciples to the ground.


    "Boy, why are you in trouble again? I have to practice, practice and roar"


    As soon as the sword beast came out, he began to complain. However, when he saw that Xiaojin had already stepped into the snake group first, he reluctantly complained and roared. He was anxious to hear a strong sword sound.


    The sword beast turned into a sharp giant sword and cut into a cluster of level 6 spirit beasts without any hesitation.


    No one dares to defeat the sword Qi.


    "What kind of spirit beast is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "Is this the sword beast, the guardian beast around the sword grass?"


    "How could this kind of spirit beast fight for mankind?"


    "It''s incredible"


    "And the fierce wolf with red hair all over his body, which should be a golden eyed fierce wolf king, and the bear, which should be a very rare blood bear. You see, his hair is as red as blood. This kind of bear spirit beast is recorded as a blood bear in the classics of the cluster. It is said to be the pet of a great God in ancient times. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "How can it be? These are rare spirit beasts. In fact, their strength is no worse than that of our ink snakes."


    "The golden eyed fierce wolf king, although he is only a level 5 beast, is not a good kind of beast that can grow up to the present."


    When the disciples around saw Zhan Tian''s hand waved, the figures of powerful spirit beasts appeared. They were shocked and speechless.


    "If they see gnawing bees, they don''t know what they will look like," Zhan Tian thought in his heart.


    Three color gnawing bees are controlled by themselves. Now they are sleeping with their subordinates and waiting for them to wake up. Their strength will change dramatically. They may also directly break through the war emperor''s realm and enter level 6 spirit beasts.

 Chapter 670

    Zhan Tian released Xiao Jin and them not to end the battle early, but to make Bai Yunfei master a cluster of ink snakes, take a cluster of ink snakes, rebel against their hometown and command 10000 clusters in the future.


    These are later words. I won''t say more now.


    "This boy, how can there be so many spirit beasts? They are rare species in these mountains. Even in 100000 mountains, they don''t necessarily exist."


    "The golden eyed wolf king, in particular, has a trace of Sirius blood in his body."


    Mo Dong was forced back by Zhan Tian. He stood where he was, didn''t move, but quietly looked at everything in front of him.


    Especially Zhan Tian, now he is very interested in why a human can have so many different spirit beasts at the same time.


    "This boy, do you know anything about animal control, or is it impossible that this human is a very powerful spirit beast or a holy beast?" murdong thought secretly.


    He didn''t expect such variables as Zhan Tian. When he was stunned, his subordinates were killed by sword beasts and Xiao Jin. They screamed and screamed again.


    When they meet someone who is higher than themselves, Xiao Jin and they will combine and fight together.


    The blood bear has rough skin and thick flesh. Every time it is combined, it will be beaten in front. Xiaojin and the sword beast attack from left to right. Soon, a level 6 spirit beast will fall.


    This scene made both Mo Dong and white wolf realize that if the current situation did not solve Zhan Tian, they might return in vain and fall into this hall.


    There was a lot of fighting in the hall and blood flowed into a river.


    The resplendent hall suddenly became a hell on earth.


    "Boy, go to hell." Mo Dong didn''t say anything, and directly dodged to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian was also fast enough. He instantly launched the phantom to the extent that he had never launched it. He wanted to avoid the palm of the elder Modong. Unfortunately, his strength was too low. Under the huge gap of level, Zhan Tian just flashed away. When he flashed 20 meters away, his body suddenly seemed to be fixed by someone. He couldn''t move at all. He was so calm.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the strength of the late war emperor? "How strong" Zhan Tian thought of the strong emperor. He subconsciously wanted to avoid. Unfortunately, it was too late. The palm of the other party seemed to hold him, making him unable to move.


    With a loud bang, Zhan Tian flew 100 meters like a ball. Finally, he hit the hall wall, bounced back and hit a stone pillar.


    A terrible crash, rumble and deafening sound resounded through the sky.


    "Boss, dare to hurt my boss, I''ll kill you." Xiao Jin heard the voice and reacted first.


    With a roar, he killed the latter, but at this time, Zhan Tian stood up with his hands on the ground.


    Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, he said weakly, "you all step back, this old fellow, it''s mine."


    "Boy, you''re really capable. You didn''t die after being slapped by me, but you were hurt. Yes, yes, your physical strength has reached the bronze level. Yes, yes," said Mo Dong.


    In this way, he stood overhead and looked down at Zhan Tian.


    "Old man, if you want to kill me, pass me first."


    "But you old man, are not qualified to accept it? You can''t eat ten years of shit. "


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s conversation changed, Hao said without fear. He was afraid because the other party was a strong man in the later stage of the war emperor.


    After Zhan Tian''s voice fell, a strong flame suddenly rose all over his body, followed by a transparent ice. From Zhan Tian''s left hand, it spread to his left body, and the blood golden flame side rose on his right hand. As soon as the two powerful threats came out, Zhan Tian''s momentum suddenly doubled, and the surrounding air was under these two powerful breath, All seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Fire attribute and ice attribute have entered the mid-term stage. Boy, you are really good. You can also have several attribute forces at the same time," said Mo Dong with great appreciation. "No, you think you can call me long and short in this way." Mo Dong said with disdain.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer him, but took out the black-and-white sword. At the moment of taking out the black-and-white sword, Zhan Tian flashed a strong edge.


    Like the resurrection of the sword God.


    At this moment, the faint sword shadow in his heart shook slightly on his side, as if he was excited about what Zhan Tian was going to do next.


    This feeling was felt by Zhan Tian for the first time.


    "This is a strong sword intention????" Yang shisan, who was fighting with white snakes outside, felt that he didn''t say anything, turned into a sword light and rushed directly to the hall where the sword idea came out.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Yang shisan suddenly let go?" Ren Kexin said puzzled.


    "We don''t know. We just heard him say that he had a strong sword intention, and then he disappeared directly." Baili kept his promise without talking.


    Hearing this, Ren Kexin smiled, said nothing, and rushed into the hall.


    "Sky stabbing sword"


    "Stabbing sky two swords"


    "Three swords stabbing the sky"


    ... Zhan Tian stabbed the seven swords directly. Then he stood proudly in the center of the hall holding the black-and-white sword.


    The seven sword lights, like a burning flame, but also like the unparalleled sword Qi sealed by ice, stabbed and killed Mo Dong''s face, eyes, heart and head with an unparalleled momentum. The speed was the first time he showed it.


    "Hum, small skills, corrosion," said Mo Dong disdainfully. Black smoke spread all over his body, spreading towards zhantian.


    The seven sword lights, like fireflies in the dark, had no effect and did not make any fragmentation sound, so they were directly corroded by the corrosive black gas of kindness.


    And Zhan Tian was also touched by the black fog. He heard a slap and flew out backwards.


    Then Zhan Tian threw up several mouthfuls of blood and rolled to the ground.


    "Boy, do you have any strong cards? If not, you can die. "Mo Dong''s indifferent voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s feeble ears.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but let everyone see that the breath on Zhan Tian slowly climbed at this moment. After a while, he directly climbed to a fixed point, almost having the strength of the peak at the beginning of the emperor of war, and the momentum side can compete with Mo Dong.


    "What, this is???" Mo Dong looked incredible when he saw this scene.


    There were 100000 reasons in my mind. Unfortunately, the next moment, a cold voice without any emotion sounded "old man, war outside"


    When Zhan Tian finished, he rose directly from the ground, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the hall in an instant.

 Chapter 671

    Zhan Tian''s sudden burst of power, not to mention Mo Dong, even Yang shisan, who just came in, was dumb.


    Tan Lijuan''s side was thinking about why Zhan Tian suddenly had such terrible strength. She directly crossed the peak strength at the beginning of the emperor of war from the peak of the king of war. Even in the star cluster, Tan Lijuan had never seen such an anti heaven skill.


    He couldn''t understand why Zhan Tian suddenly had such terrible power.


    Even if it''s a secret method, it''s impossible for ordinary secret methods to jump such a large distance directly. It''s OK, but Zhan Tian seems not to use the secret method.


    This makes Tan Lijuan and Yang shisan a little unbelievable.


    It''s usually quite refreshing to use the secret method, but Zhan Tian''s face is ruddy. It seems that nothing has happened.


    This makes them unable to imagine and understand.


    "What''s going on? How did Zhan Tian fight with the old man and run straight into the air?" Ren Kexin said with a worried face.


    She''s not stupid. Zhan Tian''s strength is so weak, and Mo Dong, the big elder of the cluster of ink snakes, others don''t know his strength, but she knows that for Ren Kexin, who has stayed in the cluster of ink snakes for nearly a year and a half, she still knows this situation.


    In her impression, Mo Dong, the elder of the cluster of ink snakes, can be described as the king of the cluster of ink snakes, that is, their cluster length. In the cluster of ink snakes, no one can suppress him. How powerful and terrible is this strength? Only when some have seen each other move their hands, can they understand it?


    "I don''t know. It''s too dangerous to quit here." Tan Lijuan didn''t answer the latter''s words, but quickly said in a deep voice.


    After they stepped into the hall and saw the terrorist war inside, they looked bad one by one.


    "You are Zhan Tian''s friends. Go and help the golden eyed fierce wolf king." when Tan Lijuan urged Yang shisan to leave the hall, Gu Chen, who was stunned by Mo Dong just now, woke up with the support of several people in a cluster of Mo snakes. In the moment of waking up, he saw that Xiao Jin was being besieged by people in a cluster of white snakes and elder Mo Dong, On their side, several powerful elders are the big elders who are in a cluster with the white snake. The white wolf is entangled with them.


    When Xiaojin was besieged by countless powerful white snakes and ink snakes, they were also black and blue and bloody. If no one on their side supported Xiaojin, they might be directly killed by the latter.


    No way, white snake and ink snake are both snakes, and they are highly toxic. Although ink snake has the name of detoxifying all poisons, they also have their poisons. Snake poisons are generally highly toxic.


    Xiao Jin, they are not hurt, but now they are bleeding. If they are contaminated with snake venom at this time, it is very dangerous.


    "When did the little ones dare to come out? They really didn''t know how to live or die." when the fat man saw the situation, it was Xiao Jin. They were worried.


    Xiao Jin likes the wolf best. Every time he stays in the pavilion, he likes to stay with the wolf best.


    Now, seeing that the latter was bloody, he would not stand idly by.


    So without saying a word, he directly sent out the emperor''s seal and smashed it at the White Snake and ink snake around Xiao Jin.


    The fat man''s big seal is like a hill, shaking down from the sky. Its power can be imagined.


    When Xiao Jin felt the great danger, the white snakes and ink snakes around them did not dare to retreat carelessly.


    At this time, in the sky, all kinds of collisions, all kinds of costumes, one move after another, shocked the disciples in the hall or outside the hall and next to the waterfall.


    There was a rumble and a golden iron symphony.


    The battle between the two is more and more exciting.


    "Old man, you are just like this. You dare to challenge me. Let''s try the despair under the shadow of death today?"


    Zhan Tian kicked back the latter with a fist. He was surprised at the strength and excitement of Zhan emperor''s territory, but he kept nagging in his mouth.


    "Fire cloud formula"


    "Ice cloud formula"


    Zhan Tian roared and shook the sky like thunder.


    People under the sky only saw the figure of a flame, just like the nine day demon God, killing Mo Dong invincibly.


    Zhan Tian''s left-hand huoyun Jue and right-hand Bingyun Jue have no hands left. They have directly evolved into an ice dragon and a Fire Kirin. The dragon is powerful and the Kirin roars and the fire burns the sky.


    The two attributes, this time, are the first time Zhan Tian has exerted its most terrible and powerful power.


    "This is, how can..."


    "Corrosion light mass"


    After feeling the powerful fire and cold ice of the two moves now, Mo Dong was very angry in his heart.


    An extremely terrible and strong wave made him extremely uncomfortable. His face was gloomy. He launched a cluster of extremely powerful and terrible attacks by the ink snake to corrode the light mass.


    Mo Dong''s hands were sealed. When he grabbed into the air, his strong and corrosive energy gradually appeared in front of Mo Dong.


    "Old cloud, can you take the old man''s attack?" After seeing that the other party is like a substantial circular light mass, Zhan Tian is not much lower.


    After all, the other party is an old monster. It''s easy to deal with yourself.


    "Boy, you''re a little worthless. Aren''t you just a little ant in the later stage of the emperor of war? If it weren''t for the special situation now, I''d kill every minute." old Yun scolded directly when he heard the latter''s words.


    What kind of powerful existence did yunlao have before? Does he have to say this? But now facing a Mo Dong in the later period of the war emperor, he was said by the boy Zhan Tian. It''s a shame.


    "It''s all right. I''m not afraid of accidents?" Zhan Tian also reached out to touch his nose and said with a confused face.


    Now on the line of life and death, he has to guarantee everything.


    However, as they spoke, the corrosive light of Medon had condensed.


    Just as the ice dragon rolled down with unparalleled momentum, the corrosion light mass seemed to live and shone directly at the ice dragon''s head.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    The corrosion light is also here. It is dimmed, but it looks much better than the ice dragon.


    The other side of the light mass is directly engaged with Huo Qilin.


    Compared with the ice dragon, fire Qilin is much more powerful. A face-to-face confrontation directly burns half of the power of the corrosive light regiment. The corrosive power actually has no effect on Zhan Tian''s fire attribute. Seeing this, Zhan Tian is overjoyed. Without saying a word, he directly makes a big attack. Fire Qilin roars at the sky, roars, makes great progress, and directly breaks the light regiment with one foot, making a loud noise, Huo Qilin couldn''t escape. He was directly blasted into a dim light, as if he would be wiped out all the time.


    At this time, the ice dragon had a result. The terrible cold force of the ice dragon instantly covered all the light groups. It belonged to the powerful force of Beishen ice, which directly made the light groups frozen without any sign of needle pricking. Roar, the ice dragon was also at the same time. It belonged to the supreme authority of the Dragon cluster. The supreme dragon power pressed down, and a dragon waved its tail to directly shoot the flying light group, Like a glass net to explode, the light mass accidentally hit huoqilin.


    The roaring fire Kirin was already dim. After being hit by such a blow, it was directly smashed and the light mass was broken.


    "What, this is..." what else did Mo Dong want to say? The ice dragon was caught face-to-face with supreme authority. At this moment, Mo Dong seemed to face the ancient ice dragon. He was stunned for three seconds. In these three seconds, a bloody moon passed directly through his neck with a track that no one could find.


    "This... This... Is not... Really?" Before he finished, the whole person was directly submerged by the ice dragon.

 Chapter 672

    The last bloody moon that took Mo Dong''s life was nothing else. It was the bloody moon cultivated by Zhan Tian. It was also a set of terrible and powerful swordsmanship in the bloody magic skill.


    Just now, under the powerful force Cui moved, it can be said that he sent out the supreme power of the blood moon.


    With one blow, even old monsters like Mo Dong can directly break the defense and kill them under the sword.


    He killed the other party. Zhan Tian was not polite and took the latter''s things directly.


    Not even the body.


    This scene is so shocking that everyone is shocked.


    In particular, the white wolf was directly frightened, one shivering, the other not very. An elder in a cluster of ink snakes directly shot his sword through his chest.


    At the same time, several other elders of the mid-term realm of the war emperor directly sent out their strongest unique skills. Directly relying on the strength of the mid-term of the war emperor, with perfect cooperation, they directly shot the latter and finally smashed it into the ground.


    On their side, Xiao Jin and his disciples were directly frightened and subdued every minute after Mo Dong was killed.


    Those who should be killed are also killed one by one.


    "Who dares to kill the elders of the cluster of ink snakes? I really don''t know how to live or die." just when all was about to end, a dignified and inviolable voice came out from the depths of the cluster of ink snakes.


    The voice, like magic, directly cheered everyone present.


    They all heard the anger in each other''s hearts.


    "No, this is the ancestor of Mo Dong, ink. Why did he leave the Customs at this time?"


    "Yes, this human boy, he''s dead this time. He''s definitely dead."


    "I''ve heard that the ancestor of Mo Dong has reached the peak of the emperor of war and is about to step into the semi holy realm. It''s clear that going out at this time is to teach Zhan Tian a bloody lesson."


    "Isn''t it? After all, zhantian belongs to human beings. It''s unreasonable for human beings to kill our people like ink snake. "


    The reaction of the surrounding disciples made Yang shisan and a group of them worried about Zhan Tian. They were worried that the latter would be desperate and directly attack Zhan Tian. In this case, even if they wanted to stop it, it was impossible.


    "Superior elder, all the reasons are because Mo Dong colluded with outsiders to kill a cluster of our ink snakes. My little friend shot to help his friend get rid of the culprit of the cluster." Gu Chen quickly said to the direction of the voice, no matter how powerful the other party was.


    What he said is not unreasonable. A cluster can have today''s status. Naturally, all cluster people work together.


    Instead of just one person, you can destroy this foundation.


    "Hum, the strong man who killed me will pay the price even if he is wrong." the latter didn''t arrive, but his voice was impossible.


    PA Tian just wanted to land in the air. He was overwhelmed by the sudden attack.


    Before you have time to respond, you feel that your life is controlled by others.


    An invisible force directly blasted Zhan Tian out of the air.


    Then there was a palm, which was directly photographed by Zhan Tian.


    However, just as the palm of his hand was about to touch Zhan Tian, another old voice sounded from the depths of a cluster of ink snakes.


    "Old fellow, what hand do you put in the competition of the little disciples?" the voice fell, and the palm in the sky disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    "What, you... What level have you entered?" the ink said with trembling instead of anger.


    For which realm, he has been closed for many years and has not touched it yet, but now someone has stepped into it first, and this person is an opponent he has never been optimistic about.


    Now he knows better than anyone what power it is to see the other party turn his attack into invisibility with his voice.


    Is this an existence that can crush him?


    So he is speechless.


    If one is not careful, he may be directly killed by the latter.


    So he snorted coldly and disappeared.


    The voice just now, he knows very well that if he stays here, he may be really killed.


    Then it''s hard for me to say. It''s hard to say what''s reasonable this time.


    In the face of strength, all words are useless.


    This is the land of kings.


    "Who was that just now? It''s terrible."


    "Yes, is it the ancestor?"


    "It''s impossible. I haven''t heard that we have a cluster of ink snakes and such a terrible ancestor."


    The disciples around felt that the latter was powerful and wanted to worship. When they thought about it, they felt numb on their scalp, and an unimaginable pressure spread from the bottom of their heart.


    When that pressure disappeared, the hall and the whole space were calm.


    "Zhan Tian, come and have a look at Xiao Jin and them." just at this time, the anxious voice in the Persian attic sounded.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He appeared next to the Persian attic with a whew.


    "They seem to be poisoned," Yang shisan said faintly.


    Just now he looked at Zhan Tian''s blood moon, which made him feel a deep sense of defeat.


    In the bloody month of Zhan Tian, he felt a dangerous sword Qi, which was unlike any sword Qi he had ever seen.


    The sword Qi seemed to be naturally formed and confused. He felt that it was as strange as their souls.


    At this time, Zhan Tian asked, he also hurriedly said?


    "What, poisoning" Zhan Tian didn''t think much, but directly appeared in Xiaojin surrounded by a group of people.


    When he approached, it was true that the latter was black without a trace of blood, as if he would die all the time.


    "They were poisoned by a cluster of white snakes and a cluster of ink snakes, and we are helpless now," Gu Chen said.


    "You can''t help it." Zhan Tianyi was worried. What''s this with?


    After being poisoned by a cluster of ink snakes, they actually said that they had no way to cure them.


    "This is not a simple poison, but a mixture of white snake and ink snake. Its nature has changed, and we can''t" Gu Chen said faintly.


    "Old cloud, are you okay?" Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but quickly sent a message to ask old Yun.


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest." old Yun said faintly, and there was no sound.


    Zhan Tianbian looked at Xiao Jin and they were anxious.


    "Master, this poison will be hard to pour you down. You can absorb it directly," tuntianteng said at this time.


    "Is that all right?" Zhan Tian said uncertainly.


    "Of course it''s all right. You''ve been quenched by ten thousand poisons and have reached the point that ten thousand poisons are inviolable. This kind of poison is too childish," tuntianteng disdained?


    Zhan Tian thought about it too. He didn''t say anything and started quickly.

 Chapter 673

    Soon, about an hour later, Xiao Jin and his friends all recovered.


    But his face was still very bad. Gu Chen arranged to take a rest in a separate hospital.


    On Zhan Tian''s side, they followed a cluster of ink snakes and followed Baiyun to solve the disciples of other clusters of white snakes.


    Clean up all this. Another kind of purple gold crazy lion in the space of ink snake cluster comes to visit Bai Yunfei. They also want to see what''s special about the human with colorful sky swallowing snake inheritance found by ink snake cluster. However, after seeing that Bai Yunfei is only a half-step war emperor, they start to tease without saying a word, But in the end, they were conquered by Bai Yunfei''s powerful strength one by one.


    This let them know that even if the cluster of ink snakes is declining, it is not the existence of their small cluster.


    After the incident, the ink snake, in a cluster of this space, restored calm again.


    The same as Zhan Tian when they first came here.


    The waterfall is still so beautiful. Clusters of ink snakes are also turned into black giant snakes to wander in the tan water under the waterfall. They are so happy every day. There is no war or competition. The days are as calm as water and very quiet.


    On this day, Zhan Tian, who has been sitting cross legged under the waterfall, exchanged his left and right hands. The sparkling light of water, the palm, arm and body of Zhan Tian, spread continuously until finally, Zhan Tianzheng seemed to be immersed in the water. At this moment, he seemed like a ball of water and a piece of heaven and earth, changing from time to time.


    "Water is the spring of life and the necessary product for the survival of all things. Dripping water can wear through stones, drown everything and take away all lives... There are clouds in all dharmas, heaven and earth open, and all water is the guide. Take charge of one side of water and open the way for me."


    Zhan Tian''s mind is full of the process of water, and the supreme principles are constantly flying in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    Like a magic sound, 99 can''t disappear.


    At this moment, the strong attribute and power of water on Zhan Tian surged, as if he wanted to integrate Zhan Tian into a drop of water and nourish all things.


    Everything recovers, there is a beginning, there is an end.


    The clattering sound of water kept flowing on Zhan Tian''s body, as if he were spiritual. He flew up and around Zhan Tian.


    Like an ink snake, like a white snake, it changes thousands of times.


    Until a certain moment, an extremely powerful force of water seemed to be able to mobilize all the water flow in the pool under the waterfall for their own use. A domineering breath of killing God when encountering God and blocking Buddha was emitted from zhantian.


    Gradually, when the breath reached the highest point, Zhan Tian''s closed eyes opened in an instant.


    Two water dragons, like lightning, flashed past with a whew, turned into one or two terrible explosions and bombarded the rocks behind the waterfall.


    Then there was another roar of dragons.


    "How is it possible to understand the properties of water? How can there be such a big movement?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the roaring place in front of him and said with an incredible face.


    However, he knew that such a situation had never occurred before when he understood what attributes.


    "Nine turns, I have finally understood that there are three kinds of fire, ice, water, wood, sword and thunder. I don''t know which three kinds of attribute powers I will understand next." Zhan Tian looked at the scene that he had made a mess around and said secretly in his heart.


    "Boy, you''re good. You actually understand six attributes. I can''t believe it. Your skill is really abnormal. If you want to achieve success in cultivation, you should understand so many attribute powers. It''s really abnormal," old Yun complained.


    You know, even before, he didn''t have such a terrible talent at zhantian''s age and realm.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian was moved by this skill, let alone understand so many attribute powers.


    In the king''s mainland, people only specialize in one kind of power, and when the war day arrives, they directly understand the six attributes, and each is so terrible.


    Although the water attribute has just been understood, running the water cloud formula will have unimaginable power.


    This point, Zhan Tianyun old them, is naturally very clear.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?"


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Is there an enemy attack? Is the enemy attacking? "


    When Zhan Tian communicated with old Yun, Gu Chen rushed to the waterfall first, followed by Tan Lijuan.


    Behind them were Yang shisan and some elders in clusters of ink snakes. After hearing the explosion, they naturally reacted first and turned into lightning one by one.


    Originally, there were many level-6 spirit beasts in the ink snake cluster, but after the first world war with Medong, there were more than 30 level-6 spirit beasts in the ink snake cluster, and now there are only about 20 left.


    The strength was weakened for a large part, which didn''t say, but also offended the White Snake cluster, and offended the big elder, the White Wolf, who directly killed the White Snake cluster.


    The death of a white wolf and a cluster of white snakes can be described as a great loss of vitality. A spirit beast in the later stage of level 6 is very difficult to break through among spirit beasts.


    It is precisely because of this, because it is difficult to break through, and the strength is strong, so the war genius does not hesitate to use Yun Lao''s strength to kill Mo Dong, otherwise it will pose a great threat to Bai Yunfei.


    Looking at a cluster of ink snakes with a lot less level 6 spirit beasts, Zhan Tian also sighed gently, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "It''s all right, just understand something." Zhan Tian shook his head and said.


    After that, Zhan Tian hurriedly said, "you have all practiced well. If you have practiced well, we can start."


    "It''s all done, but the little white guy is still practicing in isolation," said the fat man with a little sadness.


    As soon as the group of ink snakes heard that Zhan Tian was leaving, they showed a pair one by one. You have to get out, get out, and look like you don''t want to see.


    Zhan Tian just looked in his eyes and didn''t speak, but looked at the scene quietly.


    After watching it for a while, Zhan Tian said, "I''ve practiced and almost recovered. Let''s stop waiting for Bai Yunfei. Let''s go."


    "Go, I''ll take you through the forest." Gu Chen saw that Zhan Tian didn''t mean to stay, and directly stood up and said.


    For Zhan Tian, the mysterious human boy, Gu Chen is still happy to help Zhan Tian?


    Zhan Tian nodded.


    Soon, a group of people got on the road and took the route to the southern region.


    About half an hour later, a lush forest appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "I''ll take you here. The front is called 100000 mountains. These 100000 mountains are one of the most mysterious places in the human field." Gu Chen said without saying anything. After saluting to Zhan Tian, he disappeared directly.

 Chapter 674

    Gu Chen just disappeared. Zhan Tian flashed in front of him and a figure appeared in front of them in an instant.


    The person who came out was no one else. It was the supreme witch who had been cultivating in the zhantian Pavilion.


    Fang entered the range of 100000 mountains. The supreme demon girl naturally sensed the cluster people of the family cluster at the first time.


    "How did you come to the outer edge of the 100000 mountain?" said the Empress Dowager.


    Hearing this, they all reacted, and Yang shisan looked at Zhan Tian like a monster, as if they knew Zhan Tian for the first time. It was the first time they saw such a beautiful woman on him.


    However, the fat man was as usual. On the side of the Persian attic, he went directly to the Empress Dowager and took the latter''s arm. He was very close, as if he were like two sisters.


    Zhan Tianbian gave a dry cough, and then said to the people, "let me introduce you, this is the supreme demon girl, the martial artist of 100000 mountains, back then..."


    After Zhan Tian''s introduction, he began to talk about his experience of coming to 100000 mountains after falling into the broken magic valley. Tan Lijuan, who didn''t know, was stunned.


    Although I''ve heard that Zhan Tian came here before, I''m filled with emotion.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m a fat man. Take care of me more and more." the fat man said with a forced look on his face, without any shape.


    "Good sister-in-law, I''m Baili keeping the promise." Baili keeping the promise didn''t wait for Zhan Tian''s introduction. He introduced himself directly. Although he was a little cold, he still knew some truth.


    "Tan Lijuan, Zhan Tian''s friend," Tan Lijuan said with a straight smile, as if she was afraid of being regarded as Zhan Tian by the other party.


    Soon, the introduction will play.


    In fact, these people are known to the Empress Dowager. In the past, they were injured and thrown into the three thousand pavilions by Zhan Tian for them to watch.


    To drink water and eat is naturally the work of the supreme demon girl. It can be said that the supreme demon girl has been with the women around Zhan Tian for a long time, but their relationship has always been like this.


    Although there is no explanation, we all know that during this period, the strength of the Empress Dowager is also growing rapidly. Up to now, she is a real peak half step war emperor. With only one epiphany, she can enter the Empire.


    "Sister Tan, your strength is so strong. You may already be a top expert in 100000 mountains," said the empress dowager, holding the hand of Yang Xue and the Persian attic with a smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Tan Lijuan also smiled.


    "How can you be so strong? You will soon have the strength of your sister." Tan Lijuan gave an appreciative look and said with a smile.


    "Hey, I don''t know what happened to supreme Qingyun. It''s been a year and a half. I don''t know whether they are all well," Zhan Tian sighed.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go quickly?" The Empress Dowager hurried and led the way. Soon, several people came to a deep mountain.


    What appeared in front of them were some attic buildings, large and small, distributed everywhere.


    In a pavilion, a middle-aged man was closing his eyes and recuperating at the moment. Suddenly, something on his body flashed, then suddenly occupied it and exclaimed, "this is..."


    He took out a small piece like jade from his arms and looked at it with a little light. The latter didn''t think much, but directly turned into a light and disappeared in the attic.


    "I feel my father''s breath." just as they appeared in the sky over the family cluster, the super demon girl suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian hurriedly greeted them and landed, not over the take-off attic.


    Under the sign of Zhan Tian, several people turned into a residual shadow and landed one after another.


    As soon as I landed, I heard a loud voice.


    "Demon girl, come back" voice fell, and a middle-aged figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Without much to say or superfluous explanation, the supreme demon girl rushed directly into the latter''s arms.


    Father and daughter haven''t seen each other for a year and a half. Only they know what they miss.


    The words of the father of the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager''s family cluster, and naturally some powerful disciples understand them one by one. These people in front of us turned out to be friends of our own family.


    Just now, when they saw Zhan Tian flying over the Taishang family cluster, they wanted to say something, but when they heard the Taishang Aohan''s words, they immediately counseled.


    Now they know the general situation when they see the expressions of supreme Aohan and supreme witch.


    In my heart, I scolded. Fortunately, I didn''t talk much, otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    About two minutes later, the two brothers and sisters of Taishang Qingyun and Taishang Qingyun appeared in front of Zhan Tian. When he saw the latter, Taishang Qingyun, who was sharp without any expression, Zhan Tian was funny.


    In my heart, I sigh. When I see my old friend, I don''t see that year?


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you''re finally here, but I''ve been looking forward to getting drunk with you?" Although there was no expression on his face, Taishang Qingyun came up and hugged Zhan Tian warmly.


    The fat Yang thirteen frowned when they saw each other.


    "Don''t mind, my brother, he was born with knife bones. After opening the knife bones, he may not adapt, so..." Zhan Tian didn''t explain much, but said faintly.


    When others heard this, they all nodded, indicating that they were all right, but Yang shisan''s eyes were hot and a strong sense of war rushed out of his body without any reservation.


    "This is the owner of the sword bone, no, this is..." the supreme Qingyun felt the momentum of the latter, released Zhan Tian, and then looked at Yang shisan coldly.


    "Zhan Tian, you finally came back. I thought you were famous and wouldn''t remember us anymore?" Seeing the presence of the empress dowager, the supreme Qingqing resisted the idea of jumping into Zhan Tian''s arms, but said with a little woman''s temper.


    "Didn''t I come back?" Zhan Tian touched his nose, and then asked Baili to keep his promise. They stayed in the Taishang family.


    After entering, Zhan Tiancai found that the supreme family cluster had changed a lot, and all kinds of pavilions were much more luxurious than before.


    However, the emperor''s immovable side directly entered the imperial realm. With the help of Xuantian sect, suddenly the imperial realm was also a matter of nailing on the board.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Supreme Lord Qingyun have also entered the realm of half step war emperor. Although they have not reached the peak strength of the supreme demon girl, the breath on their body will be chilly when anyone sees it.


    In particular, the Supreme Master Qingyun couldn''t help fighting with Yang 13 just after dinner. The first collision between sword bone and knife bone was an eye opener for Zhan Tian.


    Also let them know that the warrior with sword bone and knife bone is also a terrible opponent.


    On Zhan Tian''s side, after dinner, they quietly accompanied several women, accompanied by Taishang Qingqing, wandering in the streets around Taishang''s family cluster.

 Chapter 675

    Zhan Tian was filled with emotion about the 100000 mountains he had been to.


    I feel that the world is too small and I know people everywhere. I feel that my life is too short. In just six months, my former friends are no longer my former friends. It doesn''t mean that he has changed his heart for himself. Instead, I feel that they have grown up one by one. They used to be young and frivolous. Now they are full of a sense of justice.


    It''s not like before. They want to run out when they have nothing to do. They think the outside world is very beautiful.


    In the past, Zhan Tian met Taishang Qingyun. Everything was because Taishang Qingyun was too playful. He met him in the secret place and was saved by himself.


    After wandering the streets with several women, he didn''t know what to say. Looking at the busy roads on both sides, Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say. He just quietly accompanied several women, looked at some stalls on the street from time to time, and looked at the mess around from time to time.


    Within the jurisdiction of the supreme family cluster, it can be said that it is several times larger than before.


    Looking at the busy streets, Zhan Tian still deeply remembers that there were wars in this place before, and the supreme family cluster owes everything to that war.


    Because after that war, the peripheral forces of 100000 mountains were baptized.


    Thorough baptism, in order to have no previous family cluster, everything, let the Taishang family cluster develop to a peak.


    It is said that there are too many families in the periphery, and one family is dominant. No one doesn''t believe it, even Lien Chan Tian can''t believe it.


    Once upon a time, the Guo family, Anjia family, Ouyang family, Wulian gang and other forces directly began a comprehensive baptism after the Supreme Master forgot his feelings and came back from the East Xuanguo and Xuantian sect, which finally led to this situation, which was also expected by Zhan Tian.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the blade bone of Taishang Qingyun had been gradually opened, and everyone felt uncomfortable with the faint edge smell on his body. People with blade bones would dye their hair once they opened the blade bone power.


    The sword is the emperor of all kinds of treasures. Naturally, it has its unique flavor. Zhan Tian understands this.


    And too forgetful, Zhan Tian didn''t meet him this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has nothing to do with the latter.


    The Qingqing side of the Supreme Court is flat and light. There is no change. The biggest change is that it is more beautiful and mature than before.


    At one moment, Zhan Tian was asking why he would see something he had seen from time to time in these stalls and some shops.


    Although it''s not a good thing, it feels like it was unearthed from an ancient place.


    Because the breath on itself is really old.


    "Qingyun, no, I remember. I didn''t see anything when I came last time?" Zhan Tian said, pointing to those who felt very old on the stall.


    Seeing this, the superior Qingqing and the superior Qingyun were slightly shocked. Zhan Tian was really careful.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that in the most dangerous place outside us, the place has changed a while ago. The disciples in our outer cluster went in and got some small opportunities." Taishang Qingyun didn''t say it clearly, but just said it casually.


    "Ferociously, why didn''t I hear?" Zhan Tian frowned, thought and asked?


    Zhan Tian often remembered that he was in the Taishang family cluster. Although it was not long, he also had some time, but he had never heard of any place in the fierce land.


    "Did you find anything too?" asked the superior Qingyun in a low voice.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer, but meditated.


    "Boy, ask where this place is. You can go and have a look." just when Zhan Tiangang wanted to say something, old Yun spoke and said excitedly.


    "Old Yun, do you know something?" Zhan Tian was interested and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know, but with this breath, I''m sure this place must be very extraordinary," said Yun.


    Then at this time, a little boy''s voice came from the wooden spirit tripod, "brother Zhan Tian, this breath seems to be a little like a dragon, and it''s not like a general dragon. Alas, I have this in my memory..."


    The little boy spoke for the first time. As soon as he spoke, Zhan Tian was directly stupid, but on the surface, he was very calm.


    And the inner side is earth shaking, shocked beyond measure.


    "Xiao Ling, how are you recovering?" Zhan Tian stabilized his heart and asked with concern.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, Xiao Ling has recovered about 40%, and his memory is incomplete," Xiao Ling said.


    Xiaoling is no one else. It is the spirit of the wooden spirit divine tripod. The emergence of the wooden spirit bead has made Xiaoling wake up from his deep sleep. It has only recovered about 40% until now. However, as for the divine tripod, recovering 40% of its power is not something that can be countered by earth tools, even if it is a beginner''s heavenly tool.


    During this period, Zhan Tian didn''t like the other party to call him master, so Zhan Tian could call him brother. After all, the other party was just a little boy, but Zhan Tian knew that the other party was definitely an old guy who had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Zhan Tian also learned from the other party that the wooden spirit divine tripod is a powerful divine tripod for practicing elixirs and pills. It is also a powerful defensive divine tripod for assisting wooden spirit beads. At the same time, it can also preserve the aura of wood. The most important thing is that the elixir and treasure tools refined with the wooden spirit divine tripod are generally the best. The general goods have never appeared.


    The so-called powerful defense divine tripod of auxiliary wooden spirit beads is because the martial artist who practices wooden spirit formula will grow a spiritual tree that dominates the power of wooden spirit when he practices to a certain extent. When the spiritual tree gradually grows, the wooden spirit tripod will become a barrier for the latter to shelter from wind and rain, and the wooden spirit beads side is to envelop the wooden spirit tripod and the spiritual tree, It is equivalent to being in the body of the wooden spirit bead, and the wooden spirit bead is directly suspended in the middle of the Reiki sea of zhantian, which provides a strong recovery force for zhantian.


    "It''s all right, Xiaoling recovers well." Zhan Tian said, and then withdrew from it.


    When he withdrew, he felt the most mysterious color axe in his mind react.


    After feeling for a while, Zhan Tian found that the latter found a small thing on a stall.


    Zhan Tian Jindan felt it and found that the superior Qingyun around him didn''t respond. Then he went to the stall and said to the stall owner, "how can I sell this thing?"


    Zhan Tian said, pointing to a small purple armor.


    "Five hundred earth gas crystals" stand was born in zhantian, so it came to a sky high price directly.


    "What about this?"


    "Three hundred earth gas crystals"


    "What about this?"


    "Two hundred earth gas crystals"


    "And this?"


    "One hundred earth gas crystals"


    Zhan Tianyi ordered a lot of things from the stall owner, and then asked.


    "Master Yun" stood behind Zhan Tian. In an instant, the Supreme Master Qingyun came and hurried.


    "Do you want to buy something?" The superior Qingyun nodded to the stall owner, and then looked at Zhan Tian like a monster.

 Chapter 676

    Seeing the Supreme Master Qingyun talking, the people around him nodded one by one.


    They all praised the superior Qingyun for his kindness. He didn''t have any family airs or a high appearance, which was appreciated by the martial artists around him.


    "Master Yun, you are so nice."


    "Isn''t it? There''s nothing wrong with treating us as human beings. Last time, I bought something in front of me and accidentally twisted my foot. In the end, master Yun sent me home. "


    "Master Yun is really not as high as other family disciples. He is very nice."


    When the stall owner wanted to say anything else, he heard a lot of discussion around him, and saw that supreme Qingyun actually asked Zhan Tian what to buy, which made the stall owner instantly understand that these people seemed to have a strong relationship with supreme Qingyun.


    Especially after looking at the beautiful women such as the super demon girl, the Persian attic, Yang Xue and Zhan Ju, the stall owner can''t say anything.


    "Young master, if you like this purple gold armor, you can give it to the childe for free, or make a favor." the stall owner originally wanted to say, so as to give it to the beauty for defense, but when he saw several women around Zhan Tian, he thought well and didn''t say it.


    "It''s all right. I''ll see if you like it." Zhan Tian said faintly.


    All shook their heads, and at this time, Zhan Tian put his finger on the thing that made the color axe react.


    At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly that it was not something, but a corner. It was gray, and he couldn''t see why.


    It''s a very ordinary thing, but when he picked it up, a cold breath poured into Zhan Tian''s arm, and a sense of familiarization with relatives grew leisurely, which made Zhan Tian more sure. It''s definitely not simple, although it''s only two fingers long, and it''s bent in two-thirds of the place.


    "If you want this thing, just a hundred air crystals. Anyway, there''s nothing about this thing. I thought I''d find anything when I brought it back from the fierce place, but up to now, there''s still no response. I put it also. Childe can see it. It''s the boy''s luck." the stall owner quickly patted the horse road?


    "OK, I''ll take this," said Zhan Tian. With a wave of his hand, he gave 120 pieces of ground gas crystals to the stall owner, and then took the Taishang Qingyun and they went on.


    The Supreme Master Qingyun didn''t know what to say. He came up and said, "Zhan Tian, what do you do with this thing?"


    "Nothing, just like collecting antiques." Zhan Tian casually said.


    But then added a sentence "Xueer, how are you? Do you still want to visit?"


    Zhan Tian finished and looked at the girls gently.


    "Tired, I want to go back to rest." the women seemed to know what Zhan Tian thought and hurriedly cooperated.


    Several women said in one voice.


    "OK, go back and rest"


    Soon, Zhan Tian came back from the street, and then Zhan Tian found the superior Qingyun and asked the address of the fierce place.


    "When I say Zhan Tian, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that the place is too dangerous. You can''t mess around." Taishang Qingyun said helplessly.


    "It''s all right. Just talk about it?" Zhan Tiandao?


    Next to Yang shisan, he seemed to find something and hurriedly said, "Zhan Tian, why do you suddenly want to go to the fierce place?"


    Hearing this, everyone present looked at him and waited for his answer.


    "Well, naturally, in order to improve your strength? My cultivation is different from yours. If I succeed, I may directly break through the imperial realm and achieve legend. "Zhan Tian thought about it and made up a reason to block their mouth.


    When they heard Zhan Tian''s words, they said one by one, look at me and I''ll look at yours. I don''t know what the hell Zhan Tian said.


    "Can''t you say..." Yang shisan and Baili kept the agreement, seemed to understand something, and seemed to think of something, and said in one voice.


    Zhan Tian nodded. Zhan Tian didn''t want to hide the shortcut.


    Although this is an unspeakable secret, Zhan Tian can still let them go.


    "Break through the war emperor, you just fight the king''s territory. How can it be?" the fat man and the supreme mother Qingyun were stunned and said with a face of disbelief.


    The supreme Qingyun was silent for three minutes instead of talking. Then he said, "what kind of strength can you compete with now?"


    "The early days of emperor territory" Zhan Tian''s decisive way.


    "What?" The superior Qingyun didn''t know Zhan Tian''s real strength. When he heard Zhan Tian''s words, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He thought he had heard wrong "in the early days of the Empire, there were ants in the Empire, how could you?"


    "When we were in the king''s city, Zhan Tian killed the living emperor at the beginning of the territory." Yang shisan directly came a heavy bomb and directly let the Supreme Master Qingyun stay where he was. He didn''t know what to say.


    He was very shocked. He was shocked at Zhan Tian. What had happened and how so many changes had taken place in the past year.


    But in the end, he promised to take Zhan Tian.


    Yang shisan said they would accompany him, but Zhan Tian refused.


    In the end, there were only two people, supreme Qingyun and Zhan Tian.


    Soon, Zhan Tian they came not far from the fierce place.


    However, before Zhan Tian could see clearly, he saw Yang Xue''s fourth daughter. I don''t know when she was already waiting for herself here.


    "Zhan Tian, where are you going?" Persian attic said with a charming face.


    "You are very naughty. You dare to hide from us and come alone." Yang Xue is like a crazy little daughter-in-law. She comes up and punches and kicks.


    "Brother, you can''t leave us." Zhan Ju also rubbed her small fist. If you dare to answer back, he''ll beat you.


    The super demon girl looked quietly and didn''t speak. But her expression tells Zhan Tian that she cares about herself.


    "Well, you all hide in the pavilion and listen to me." Zhan Tian said very overbearing.


    With that, he didn''t give them a response and put it away.


    "You..." there were only angry voices in the air, but before he finished, he was forcibly taken away by Zhan Tian.


    "Is this a fierce place?" Zhan Tian smiled as he looked at the clouds ahead, like a canyon in Wonderland.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, this place is very dangerous, especially now, because there is a situation in the front, and some arrays inside are loose, so that some martial artists who are not afraid of death can enter. Now they have recovered their original appearance. If they want to enter, it will be very dangerous and there will be no life after ten deaths," said Taishang Qingyun worried.


    Supreme Qingyun treats Zhan Tian as a friend. Seeing Zhan Tian''s insistence, he still says.


    Taishang Qingyun doesn''t understand this.


    "It will be all right. Will you go back?" Zhan Tian said and jumped down.


    The whole person disappeared into the canyon in an instant.


    Leave a dull Taishang green cloud.


    "Is this the fierce place?" After Zhan Tian landed, he looked at the surrounding green valleys and felt an unspeakable mood.


    This is a canyon rather than an abyss, because it is in the middle of several peaks, and the real fierce side is at the bottom of several peaks. It can be said that this place is just like an artificial excavation.

 Chapter 677

    Looking around, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that such a place would be a fierce place in their mouth.


    "Old Yun, this place is no different. Why do you want it?" Zhan Tian doesn''t understand why old Yun asked him to come to this place.


    It feels gloomy around, and there is a cold wind blowing from time to time. Zhan Tian feels that this place is no different.


    In this way, he walked all the way, and his mind was communicating with Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, just pray? This place should be really unusual. I feel that it has existed for many years. The old and glorious past is really hard to understand, "said Yun excitedly.


    "Ah, what the hell???" Zhan Tianzheng listened to yunlao''s excited voice, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t know what he had stepped on. He directly let himself go forward, ate shit, threw himself, and fell to the ground.


    But it didn''t matter, but when he looked subconsciously, he turned a little pale.


    Ah, I almost fainted with a loud cry.


    "How come there are so many dead people, and according to their appearance, they have just died." Zhan Tian quickly got up, retreated to one side, looked at the scattered bodies on the ground and said to himself.


    "Boy, what does this have? Look at your promise"


    "Isn''t that what the little guy said? Many people have just gone in here. This situation is also normal for people now, "said old Yun, speechless, but still explained.


    Zhan Tian thought about it. Then he didn''t say anything. He shook and was relieved.


    For old cloud''s words, he simply nodded and walked inward.


    At every step, Zhan Tian felt cold all over his body. Every time the wind blew, he felt cold to the bone.


    But he didn''t say anything, and Zhan Tianbian looked around carefully.


    What appeared in front of him was a piece of soil. There were no creatures on the soil. Even the green trees around the canyon didn''t see one. There were scattered corpses lying on the soil. A large piece of soil was stained red by the blood from the corpses on it. It was very strange.


    The soil is no different from the desert. The most surprising thing is that this soil is not as soft and rotten as the desert, but like being imprisoned by something. It doesn''t let anything grow on it, not that it doesn''t have the nutrition to grow.


    "Old Yun, why is this place so evil? There is no trace of life, but why did they die here?" Zhan Tian asked after watching it for a few minutes.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" old cloud said angrily.


    However, at this time, a breath familiar to Zhan Tian was sensed by Zhan Tian''s golden elixir.


    "This is, blood devil, foreign blood devil, how is it possible? How can there be the smell of blood devil here?" Zhan Tian seemed to think of something and screamed.


    "Yes, I said, how did I feel so familiar just now? When you said this, I knew that these people were probably killed by the blood devil. You see, there was basically no trace of their spirit and spirit. In this case, I can''t think of anything else that can absorb the spirit and spirit in the human body when the blood devil came out. "It seems that old Yun was also said by Zhan Tian from the clouds, Pulled it out in an instant.


    For this point, Yun always did not think about it.


    I never thought about it from the blood devil.


    But just then, a powerful breath came from the ground.


    The soil where Zhan Tian was located sank in an instant, and gradually seemed to rotate.


    An extremely powerful pulling force directly wants to pull Zhan Tian down.


    However, at the last moment, Zhan Tian''s phantom moved and instantly avoided the latter''s raid.


    However, at the same time, the underground suction force is getting stronger and stronger. It is a little beyond the scope of Zhan Tian''s current strength. Zhan Tian only feels as if he is held in the palm of his hand by a big hand. No matter how the needle is pricked, he can''t escape the clutches of the latter.


    Whether it''s the flesh body or the skill, it runs to the extreme in an instant and wants to break away from the suction and pulling force. Unfortunately, no matter how he struggles, the suction and pulling force seems endless and does not weaken at all. It seems that he has been sucked and pulled more, and the latter''s suction and pulling force increases by one point.


    Gradually, the evil spirit of destroying heaven and earth gushed out of Zhan Tian''s body, and an extremely evil, killing and other emotions filled Zhan Tian''s body in an instant. At this time, his eyes became blood red.


    At this time, the force of suction and pulling was also at this time. When it was warm, it did not continue to suck and pull down, but there was no sign of breaking free.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be such a terrible pulling force? Can we suppress this peerless blood demon under this soil?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    At this time, he knew it was not a time to think much, but he could not get rid of what he played to the strongest mode, which made him very depressed.


    "Master, run the blood magic skill, the first stage" was at this critical juncture, and the old stone in his heart quickly gave a voice prompt.


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he didn''t think much. He directly ran the first level of the blood color divine skill, burning blood, burning blood, and a killing mood came out of Zhan Tian''s heart. All the acupoints and orifices on his body burned wildly at this moment.


    Up and down, Zhan Tian seemed to be bathed in the blood mist, black and red evil Qi, as if he had been provoked by the blood mist, and rushed up directly.


    Zhan Tian immediately went to live in the double sky of ice and fire. He was about to cry out in pain.


    However, his physical strength seemed to be gradually increasing.


    And the pulling force was gradually freed by himself, and there was a feeling that he was about to get out of trouble.


    However, he didn''t have time to think more. Compared with the suction and pull just now, it acted on him instantly, as if he didn''t pull Zhan Tian into the ground.


    "What? What?" Zhan Tian''s brain is running fast.


    After thinking for a long time, there was no way. At this time, the gray white things like ox horns in zhantian 3000 Pavilion automatically flew out, and a strong and domineering breath instantly acted on zhantian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much or let him see clearly. With a whew, he rushed to the front of the soil. The next moment, Zhan Tian was there and didn''t respond.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know that he has now come to a very unique space.


    There are no living creatures and no breath of life in space.


    But this mysterious space is a real existence.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was still unconscious.

 Chapter 678

    This is a new world. In this world, there is plenty of energy, as if there is endless power.


    In the inner situation, Zhan Tianbian didn''t recognize the reaction. At the moment, he was not without reaction, but was stunned by everything in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. He stayed in place alone.


    If someone is there, he will know that Zhan Tian is a human shaped stone.


    However, just when he was stunned, there was a startling roar in front of him, where there were thousands of trees.


    "Where is this? How can there be a rumbling sound? Am I dead? Is this hell? "


    "This hell is so beautiful. Alas, I haven''t found my mother yet. They are dead. It''s incompetent," Zhan Tian sighed.


    But the next moment, he saw a dragon rising into the sky.


    The dragon is like a mountain, blocking out the sky and the sun, so big that you can''t see its real face.


    At the back of the body, a very evil black devil rushed over.


    Without waiting for Zhan Tian to think more, the rumbling sound sounded again and again, and the strong explosion was heard all the time.


    However, at a certain moment, Zhan Tian saw a horn, the Dragon horn. Yes, it was the Dragon horn. It was the same as the horn he bought at the stall. It was unimaginable.


    "This is, this..." Zhan Tian couldn''t imagine and couldn''t understand.


    He couldn''t explain what was going on.


    He doesn''t understand what''s happening now.


    "Did I not die, but was brought to a mysterious space by the Dragon horn, or did I say..." Zhan Tian thought boldly.


    He knew that when he got the blood magic skill, he remembered that''s how he got it.


    He saw the scene when the blood emperor was robbed by Du Lei, which should be similar to this.


    Because it''s the only way that war genius can see what''s in front of him.


    "Seven dragons and seven stars shining on the moon" was just when Zhan Tian thought, a loud dragon sounded in the sky.


    Then Zhan Tian saw that a majestic dragon rose into the sky and turned into seven stars. Finally, it formed a moon shape, like a moon knife, and split into the devil in the rear.


    "Ha ha, Canglong, can you defeat me if you fled to this garbage planet before? You are so naive... "Before the devil finished, he was broken by the seven star moon.


    "Cang Long, even if you cut off my flesh, my blood devil cluster is not strong enough for your dragon cluster to understand," said the blood devil.


    It was huge in an instant. It was clearly a soul body, but the power and appearance were not like at all, as if they were like a living man.


    Zhan Tian saw this, which was a great headache.


    However, the next moment, the blood devil opened his mouth as if to devour everything, like a black dragon.


    At this time, the green dragon was a little uncertain, as if he thought of something.


    But at last he shook his head as if he had made the worst decision.


    "Moon sword Cang Long" Cang Long roared and said nothing. He was just a body and flew up. Then Zhan Tian was stunned. The Cang Long in front of him turned into a knife in the sky, a peerless fierce knife that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The tip of the blade is the dragon tail and the head is the dragon head. It exudes peerless edge.


    Without waiting for Zhan Tian to think more, he saw that the dragon knife rushed towards the huge mouth swallowed by the devil, and cut the general all the way without any obstacles.


    Finally, the blood devil was torn apart.


    "Cang Long, you... You, you still have such an attack. I underestimated you." the blood devil was about to leave, but he was caught directly by Cang Long.


    The dragon knife directly turned into a figure, and the hand was bright, and the latter was sealed by the green dragon.


    At this moment, Zhan genius realized that what he had almost been absorbed into the ground just now should really be a blood demon.


    Is the most powerful and evil blood devil.


    At this moment, Zhan genius figured it out.


    The next moment, when he was thinking, everything in front of him disappeared.


    What appeared in front of Zhan Tian was a real scene.


    This is a small space, about 300 meters.


    The vicissitudes of life in the space are ancient, as if someone lived here a long time ago.


    And these, Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know.


    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian saw a giant dragon hovering in the center of the space.


    It''s a hundred meters long and looks thick and powerful when it''s dead.


    The momentum of the superior is no worse than what we have just seen.


    "Finally, there are human beings here. Hey" when Zhan Tian looked around, a very helpless voice sounded.


    The voice fell and sighed.


    "Who, who is it? Get out of here and don''t play tricks in front of me." Zhan Tiangang was shocked by a sudden sound and was directly loaded to the ground.


    The disheartened man stood up and roared.


    No matter how he roared, the latter just didn''t make a sound, which made Zhan Tian very uncomfortable.


    However, when he was about to look at the bones of the black dragon, the horn he brought in flew over the faucet.


    "Human boy, you are very good. You actually have a recovering holy flame in your body, some extremely powerful and ancient inheritance, and you have understood six attributes."


    "Well, I actually understood the heart of the sword, and the heart of the sword is so strange, which..." he said, as if he saw something again, and then the latter method saw something strange. An extremely powerful soul force rushed in from the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows. The next moment Zhan Tian seemed to feel that everything in his body was discovered by the other party, At this moment, in front of the other party, you are like a transparent body. There is nothing that the other party can''t see.


    But the next moment, the power disappeared without a trace, but I heard the latter''s uncertain way "how is it possible? Did I find it wrong?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian quickly checked the color axe in his mind and found that the color axe was not there, but he could feel that the other party was in his mind just to prevent the latter from checking and accounting for time.


    Whew, the flying Canglong horn suddenly stopped when Zhan Tian was only two meters away, and a fuzzy soul suddenly appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    With white hair and an old look, he is not as powerful and domineering as the scene seen by Zhan Tiangang.


    At this moment, looking at the latter, I seemed to see an old man who was about to leave without any strength.


    "Elder, are you???" Zhan Tian was not sure and asked tentatively.


    "I''m the green dragon you saw just now, but now only the soul body is left," said the green dragon with great emotion.

 Chapter 679

    For Zhan Tian, the people in front of him, no matter who, are better than the blood devil.


    The blood devil is the target of everyone''s punishment on the king''s mainland. It''s the same when you see it yourself.


    "Boy, you''re lucky to get my dragon horn. Don''t say much. Start accepting my inheritance of the green dragon," said the green dragon phantom?


    After that, he roughly talked to Zhan Tian, and the Dragon horn flew back to the central faucet. There was no response?


    "How to close it? It''s too simple to go under the tap?" Zhan Tian is funny when he thinks about it. He laughs at Canglong. What kind of test is this? It''s so simple that he can''t believe it.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. How can such a terrible person be relaxed?" said old Yun.


    "Master, you''d better pay attention. The things arranged by such a terrible figure won''t be too simple. You''d better be careful," old Shi also said at this time.


    Hearing the two words, Zhan Tian also felt reasonable and nodded.


    He began to walk towards the place that the Green Dragon said.


    The more he moved forward, Zhan Tian felt a strong pressure on him, which made it difficult for him to move forward.


    "Old cloud, what''s going on???" Zhan Tian has 100000 reasons. His mind is at a loss. He doesn''t know what happened and why his body can''t move forward.


    "Boy, you don''t know. It''s gravity. It''s one of the best ways to hone your flesh. It seems that this green dragon can see the extraordinary of your flesh, so use gravity to temper you, and then let you inherit the inheritance of the green dragon. In this way, your physical condition can bear the physical strength of the Dragon cluster." Mr. Yun didn''t lie, saying one by one.


    "Gravity, is this gravity? Isn''t it a little scary?" Zhan Tian couldn''t believe looking ahead.


    Seeing that he couldn''t move forward, he seemed to be frozen by something, which made Zhan Tian speechless.


    "Yes, this is gravity. Everything in the world has gravity. Gravity is divided into two poles, positive and negative. When the positive meets the positive, it belongs to exclusion. Only when the positive and negative meet, they attract each other and form a state of balance. If we say that everything in the world does not float in the sky, but operates regularly, all this, It''s all because of the balance of gravity, "the cloud said slowly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was a little confused and didn''t know what to say.


    It was the first time he had heard of the powerful force of gravity.


    "Yun Lao, what is the situation I am in now, positive or negative?" Zhan Tian hurried.


    "This naturally belongs to positive gravity, because the gravity of Canglong is too weak and bound by the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Boy, don''t think that the gravity of the green dragon is really so weak. In fact, it''s not. I just mean that the gravity of the green dragon is naturally weak compared with heaven and earth. You know how much, heaven and earth are natural and boundless. People are strong, and they don''t understand the power from heaven and earth. Compared with heaven and earth, they are like a grain of sand in the desert, There is no resistance, "said old cloud lightly.


    "Is the power in the world so powerful?" Zhan Tian said puzzled.


    "Doesn''t it mean that if the warrior is strong enough to a certain extent, he can cross the mountains and reclaim the sea?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "There are many strong people like Cang Long. If he was alive, even the martial arts in the holy land would walk around when he saw him, but even if he was strong, he could not compete with heaven and earth," said Yun Laodao.


    "The green dragon is so powerful." Zhan Tian thought secretly after listening to old Yun''s words.


    "I see, old cloud," said Zhan Tian, gritting his teeth and stepping forward strongly. But when he first stepped out, he felt that his feet didn''t know what they were stepping on. He couldn''t move or take them back. There was no way. Zhan Tian was just a wild force in his body.


    Since the opening of the wild God body, zhantian''s body training has cultivated several wild powers, all of which are due to the particularity of the wild God body.


    For example, the Taiyin divine body, chaotic divine body, yin-yang divine body and other divine bodies will produce an extremely powerful and terrible force as long as the cultivation is started. Naturally, this force belongs to the divine body itself, which can be said to be gradually formed with the opening of the divine body.


    His power is far from being as sharp as that of any holy body. The holy body is for those who help martial arts to quickly improve their strength and practice to the holy land, even the great heaven in the later stage of the holy land.


    However, if you want to go to a higher level, there is no fool''s dream at all, but there is no chance. However, the chance is very small. It is also a miracle that one of thousands of people can break through the customs and enter the next level, unless they have a solid foundation and fight all the way from childhood, rather than being promoted by the wonderful use of the holy body.


    Their divine body is completely different in zhantian. Their divine body is a higher and stronger constitution than the holy body, and is the most powerful constitution in the world.


    It is also the first time to use it. It is not normal for Zhan Tian, because it has not been used before. It will be very troublesome to use it.


    Instilled by the savage force, the power in the celestial body seemed to explode in an instant and rushed directly to the surrounding gravity. It seemed that gravity was subjected to some extremely powerful and terrible force. It actually began to hear the creaking sound in Zhan Tian''s ear, as if the glass was broken, which was very harsh.


    The suspended feet fell to the ground slowly, then continued to step out and continue to walk. They walked about 20 steps in total. When they were only about five meters away from the head bones of the black dragon, Zhan Tian couldn''t step out for the first time, and even his ability to move was fixed.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was soaked with sweat.


    The green veins on his forehead burst up, and it was painful to see that he could not reach his goal and would never stop.


    The sides of both legs were trembling, as if they had been squeezed by some terrible force. At this time, it seemed as if the glass had been hit by a stone. Although it was not directly broken and fell to the ground, there were not many signs of fragmentation, such as spider webs.


    The blood side is not strong, emerging from the inside.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian seemed to have become a blood man, a monster with blood all over his body.


    If someone sees it, they will scold Zhan Tian as a madman, a Madman of cultivation or something.


    The soul side in Longjiao was deeply shocked.


    "This boy has good perseverance, and his body is very strange. I don''t know this constitution, but I''m sure it''s definitely a divine body. But in this world, how can I have a terrible constitution like a divine body?" Canglong was also confused and puzzled.

 Chapter 680

    Looking at Zhan Tian as if he were bathed in blood, Cang Long said with the same feeling, "boy, I know you want my inheritance, but this ability is far from enough to become my successor."


    "You have to keep refueling. Watch you."


    Cang Long seemed to have no idea of Zhan Tian''s current situation. He was still standing there talking and nagging without backache.


    "The former generation... I... Don''t... will... Give up." Zhan Tian said with a somewhat harsh way, as if he were like a leaf about to fall to the ground.


    However, at this time, old Shi shouted and warned, "master, running the blood magic skill and burning blood with all your strength may break through the Tao."


    Zhan Tian heard it and thought it was very reasonable. He didn''t say a word.


    Sit cross legged slowly and begin to take a rest.


    Time gradually passed. The clouds in the sky and the blue sky seemed unwilling to see the bloody scene at this moment. They all hid one by one.


    Dazzling eyes, such as golden divine light, shine on the earth, covering the earth with a wonderful Jinsha, enjoying its warmth and enthusiasm all the time.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t know and couldn''t enjoy it.


    At the moment, he is trying his best to run the blood magic skill in his body.


    One small Sunday, two small Sundays, second after second, from small Sunday to big Sunday, zhantian makes the blood god body run and burn in all the acupoints and orifices in the body.


    An unbearable pain spread to every cell in zhantian.


    At this moment, the brain nerve seemed to be stimulated by something terrible, which made Zhan Tian feel confused.


    It seems that as long as he closes his eyes, he may not wake up.


    All this makes Zhan Tian don''t know what he wants to say.


    For a quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, the gravity around him, the squeezing force, etc. Zhan Tian obviously felt that he was weakening a little with the burning of his blood, but the pain on his body never subsided.


    Zhan Tian understood this very well and felt it.


    At a certain moment, there was a raging fire on Zhan Tian''s body. The fire was like blood. At this moment, the blood burned in Zhan Tian''s body flowed out quickly. Where the blood was burned, it flowed to where.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Jue automatically operated. At the moment when the heaven and earth Jue operated, the bloody magic skill that was a little grumpy just now was docile at this moment. At the same time, the WanMu Jue operated, and a green energy flowed out of the battle celestial body, strongly recovering Zhan Tian''s injured body.


    One big week, two big weeks. Two hours passed directly. Zhan Tian didn''t know that after several big weeks, Zhan Tian suddenly heard a roar in his mind.


    Then it seemed to see, burning blood Dacheng.


    After seeing these four words, Zhan Tianxin was overjoyed. At this moment, the bloody flame on his body disappeared, revealing Zhan Tian''s smooth body as jade.


    At the moment, the body is close to green. If there is an opportunity, it may directly enter green and become a powerful flesh body for the body to enter the Empire.


    Just now, the body like a spider''s Web was intact at this moment. In this way, the recovery speed was so fast that even the black dragon in the Dragon horn stared with wide eyes and an expression of complete disbelief.


    "This boy is just a monster. With only one chance to break through his physique, he can directly enter the imperial realm, and has cultivated a set of skills that I can''t understand, as well as his recovery ability, which is also abnormal," said Canglong to himself.


    However, Zhan Tian naturally did not know this.


    At the next moment, Zhan Tian''s eyes opened, and a sharp sword seemed to come out of the scabbard like a divine sword. His eyes turned into two divine swords and flew directly into the gravity field in front of him.


    "It''s finally great." Zhan Tian stood up and laughed. He felt the roar in the whole space.


    Zhan Tian was very happy. He didn''t think much or see much. He took one step forward, one step, two steps and three steps, as if there was no pressure. Finally, he came directly under the Canglong skull, and then gently hugged boxing "senior, fortunately, he didn''t lose his life."


    "Good boy, I underestimate you?" The green dragon smiled.


    After saying that, he didn''t give Zhan Tian much thought. With a little finger, Zhan Tian didn''t respond, and a force rushed into Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Elder, you......" Zhan Tian said in surprise.


    However, before he finished speaking, he felt that there were a lot of things in his mind, and all these things were about the cultivation formula of a skill.


    "Cang Long Jue, master, this is... Thank you." when Zhan Tiangang was about to say something, he subconsciously realized what he had done. He quickly made a gift and thanked him.


    "You first cultivate the Cang Long Jue under the dragon head, and then you have something to do," said the Cang Long gently.


    With that, Canglong didn''t say a word, but Zhan Tian knew the seriousness of the matter and sat cross legged.


    "Cang Long Jue, the first layer, condenses the Cang Long Shadow, the second layer, condenses the dragon soul, the third layer, condenses the dragon ball, and the fourth layer, changes the dragon"


    Zhan Tian''s main cultivation is to condense the Dragon shadow. The so-called condensing the Dragon shadow is to condense a dragon shadow with Reiki to replace Zhan Tian''s human body. Human beings can''t practice the Canglong formula, but the Canglong is not others. It is the top strength of the Dragon cluster. It''s natural for human beings to practice their own cultivation skills.


    The Dragon shadow can be condensed in the mind, in the palm of the hand, in the heart and so on.


    To condense the Dragon shadow, we wait for the Dragon shadow to grow gradually. When it grows into an entity, the things that condense the dragon soul and help the Dragon shadow have the soul are not entities, and can only exist in the form of soul. The meaning is the same.


    After the dragon soul is condensed, there is no power supply, so the strength is naturally suppressed by itself. If the dragon ball is condensed, it can play a power beyond zhantian itself.


    When the Dragon beads gather well, it is the Dragon change. The so-called dragon change is naturally to turn humans into dragons and become a member of the Dragon cluster in the real sense.


    After reading the general, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but began to concentrate on his practice.


    In a flash of time, Zhan Tian successfully gathered the Dragon shadow on his left hand under the guidance of the green dragon in a week. His arm is the dragon body and his palm is the leader. Now he can play the fierce power of destroying the sky and the earth with his left hand.


    "Boy, I won''t say more, but your understanding is too evil."


    The Green Dragon said with satisfaction.


    After saying that, without giving Zhan Tian anything more, a force acted on Zhan Tian and directly brought Zhan Tian to a space. This space was gray, there were no sun, moon and stars, and there were only a big blood pool under his feet.


    "Elder, this is???" Zhan Tian looked at the blood pool ten meters wide and didn''t know how deep, and asked with lingering fear.


    "This is the dragon blood pool that must be soaked to cultivate the green dragon formula. Go in?" Canglong didn''t explain too much. He directly said that Zhan Tian threw it in.

 Chapter 681

    Looking at the blood pool, Zhan Tian was creepy, not to mention invading the bubble.


    But now Zhan Tian had no choice but to go in, because he knew that although the blood pool in front of him was disgusting and low in his heart, the current situation could not be rejected by him, and he was directly thrown into the blood dragon pool by the Canglong.


    After entering the dragon blood pool, the whole body''s blood began to boil. It seemed that he was attracted by something. Unexpectedly, he felt like he was going to break out, which made Zhan Tian who had just entered the dragon blood pool uncomfortable.


    There was no way. Zhan Tian just sat down cross legged and ran the Canglong formula he had practiced in recent days to resist the power of the blood in the dragon blood pool.


    When he ran the Canglong formula, the blood of his whole body seemed to be restrained by something, running towards his body, one Sunday, two Sundays.


    Zhan Tian''s face became pale and weak, and his skin was broken by the strong and unmanageable energy of dragon blood.


    At the back of the shoulder, some places that are not very fatal are already full of flesh and blood, revealing the dense white bones. Zhan Tian didn''t take care of this. He strongly supported him, strong and unyielding will, and strongly supported him not to fall.


    However, when Zhan Tian thought that his consciousness had disappeared and he could not feel the pain, the Dragon shadow condensed on his left arm seemed to live. The dragon head looked at Zhan Tian and roared, and gathered from his left arm to Zhan Tian''s whole body.


    Finally, he ran to the Reiki sea. When he saw the wooden spirit tripod and wooden spirit beads, he rushed in with a dragon roar and swam around the wooden spirit tripod. He was very excited.


    After swimming about three times, he seemed to think of something. Then he reluctantly rushed out of Zhan Tian''s aura sea, and then swam around Zhan Tian''s broken body.


    Where the Dragon shadow passed, the dragon blood in the dragon blood pool seemed to encounter the same kind, and its destructive power to Zhan Tian gradually weakened.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed. Zhan Tian seems to have a dream. There is a dragon and a world full of aura in the dream, but it''s unreal. He also sees his cluster of friends, many of whom have met with him, and so on.


    When they all smile at themselves, Zhan Tian feels so warm and harmonious. This is how the world should be.


    However, his naive idea can never be realized. At the next moment, Zhan Tian saw that everything in front of him was broken and no longer existed.


    It was as if he had been forcibly broken by someone with a great magic power, which made him feel confused. He felt that all this was not so real.


    Finally, he watched his relatives and friends disappear into pieces.


    He wanted to cry and shout desperately, but there was no result. Finally, he didn''t know what he was doing. He turned himself into a white dragon that swam nine days a day.


    Without any trouble, carefree wandering in the void.


    After seeing all the mountains and rivers in the world, the world is hot and cold, and the customs and winds return, in the end, there is only yourself, which has no meaning. It seems that the world is lonely, but Zhan Tian can''t change it.


    Until a moment, he didn''t know where to swim, and suddenly saw a black shadow coming towards him.


    With endless killing, cruelty and inhumanity, it seems that life in the world is their prey, and even they can''t escape.


    "Ah..." however, when Zhan Tian thought he was killed by the demon shadow at last, Zhan Tian was very sad and screamed, and his eyes instantly became blood red.


    An extremely dangerous and powerful spirit of killing and felling surged in without any convergence.


    Zhan Tian, sitting cross legged in the dragon blood pool, suddenly woke up at this moment.


    The moment I woke up, my eyes were full of blood, without a trace of human appearance.


    After looking around, I found that I was still in the blood pool, so I was relieved and quietly began to run the Canglong formula. At the same time, the blood color magic skill seemed to be affected by the master''s situation and ran frantically. The power in the dragon blood pool was absorbed frantically in an instant.


    As time went by, Zhan Tian, who was fully operating his kung fu, kept coming up with everything after he became a white dragon.


    He felt that he was not himself. He was clearly exercising his power to absorb the power in the dragon blood pool, but he didn''t know how to explain why this happened.


    Until a certain moment, Zhan Tian suddenly exploded and died.


    The body turns into little pieces of meat and floats in the dragon blood pool.


    "Ah..." and Zhan Tian, who was in the dragon blood pool, suddenly opened his eyes, cried, and looked around without knowing what to do.


    He thought he was dead and that he no longer existed between heaven and earth.


    When I saw the situation clearly, and then felt the pain from my body, I said definitely, "this is not a dream, it is true. What I saw just now is actually a dream. Why, why does it feel so real?"


    A series of questions appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Roar, but the reality didn''t have any time for him to think, because just ten seconds after he woke up, a dragon roar came in from the outside. The next moment, Zhan Tian felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, as if something was going to break through the earth.


    Very dangerous, like thunder.


    However, at this time, the voice of Canglong came from Zhan Tian''s mind, "boy, hurry up and come out to help me. The blood devil is about to break the seal."


    "Master, this is for you. You suppress it first, and I''ll be fine right away." Zhan Tian didn''t say anything more. He took out the Golden Dragon sword he was still carrying, read it and sent it to the green dragon?


    And Zhan Tianbian was quiet.


    "What''s going on? How can it be all right?" Zhan Tian looked at his injuries and looked at his skin. Now he actually showed a real blue, which marked that he had entered the Empire.


    "Old cloud, what''s going on..." Zhan Tian asked old cloud incomprehensibly, but he didn''t respond.


    "Master, don''t cry. It''s impossible to contact you. As for your body, it''s naturally because of your Canglong Jue. The Dragon shadow will help you when you''re unconscious." tuntianteng checked his mouth at this time.


    "Dragon shadow, why don''t I know?" Zhan Tian looked at his left hand and said with a puzzled face.


    "You say it. Now it''s with the wooden spirit tripod?" Listening to the latter''s words, Zhan Tian hurriedly checked his aura sea. As expected, he found a dragon shadow hovering on the wooden spirit tripod. At this moment, the wooden spirit tripod seemed to have a dignified and sacred appearance. People couldn''t help worshipping it.


    All this is due to the gradual substantiation of the Dragon shadow.


    After a look, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He quickly ran the Canglong formula and tried his best to absorb the power of the dragon blood pool.


    But the next moment, knowing the urgency of the matter at hand, he quickly asked tuntianteng, "tuntian, can this dragon blood pool be moved to the pavilion?"

 Chapter 682

    For Zhan Tian''s problem, tuntianteng said he could.


    "Master, your Pavilion should be OK." tuntianteng thought for a moment and said uncertainly.


    "Can you absorb the power inside?" The dragon blood pool is the dragon blood power of the flesh of the green dragon before he died. In front of the green dragon, the strength is naturally very rebellious. The last dragon blood pool is also a terrible existence.


    Although he was determined by his will, he finally broke through the physical defense line and entered the Empire.


    But there is still about 40% of the power inside.


    Now, although it has no impact on themselves, if they swallow tianteng, they can absorb it, which is also a beautiful thing.


    Especially Yang Xue and her group in the pavilion.


    Although they got benefits, they didn''t get anything, but they followed themselves in vain. If so, Zhan Tian was very distressed.


    "The power of the black dragon is too overbearing. Although I have the means to absorb it, I can only absorb a little," tuntianteng said shamefully.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian couldn''t help feeling a strong admiration and longing for Canglong.


    Yearning for their own one day, can also reach that height, what kind of landscape should it be.


    "It''s good to absorb a little," Zhan Tian said comfortingly.


    Then he stopped talking, sat cross legged and began to consolidate the strength of the body.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Zhan Tian woke up from his practice.


    After waking up, Zhan Tian soaked the shadow sword and black-and-white sword he had previously soaked in the blood pool in the dragon blood pool. At this time, Zhan Tian quickly picked up and found that there was a trace of dragon power on the shadow sword. He also felt a trace of spirituality.


    This made Zhan Tianxin happy, and the black-and-white sword side had no reaction. It seemed that soaking it anywhere would have no effect.


    Zhan tianben got some information from Canglong Jue, saying that the treasure can be soaked in the dragon blood pool, which can purify the impurities in the treasure.


    Zhan Tian was just in the mood of trying, but to his surprise, although the black-and-white sword did not respond, the shadow sword was different. It produced a trace of spirit and was also more sharp.


    Without saying anything, Zhan Tian put them away.


    That''s why tuntianteng moved the dragon blood pool to the pavilion.


    After all this, Zhan Tian heard the weak voice of the black dragon.


    "Boy, what are you still doing? Hurry to help the old man." Canglong said a little feebly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was surprised and quickly turned into a sword and went directly to the ground.


    "Cang Long, do you think you can suppress me with the Golden Dragon sword? You are too naive, "said the blood devil Cuba with disdain on his face.


    "Adding me?" Just after the Cuban voice fell, a voice without any emotion sounded in their ears.


    Whew whew, a figure appeared in front of Canglong''s weak body and said, "senior, please give it to me next."


    "Good boy, good." the green dragon looked at the visitor. His loving face didn''t look cold a month ago. At this moment, it seemed that he had been relieved.


    The visitor is no one else. It is Zhan Tian who came out of the dragon blood pool. A bubble in Zhan Tian is a month. Although there is not much time, for them now, one point late is more dangerous.


    Not only they, but also the king mainland, may be on the verge of danger.


    But fortunately, at a critical juncture, Zhan Tian passed the pass.


    And the strength has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Although he is still at the peak of the war king, his real power can kill any warrior in the early stage of the war emperor.


    "Human boy, what a big tone. I don''t understand why you humans are like this. Your tone is bigger than beriberi" the blood devil Cuba disdained.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian looked at the blood devil Cuba and felt around with the golden elixir.


    Soon, he found that this place was at least kilometers deep underground, and the rocks on both sides, each of which looked not ordinary, exuded different forces, some as smooth as jade, some as colorful, very spectacular.


    Moreover, Zhan Tian has never seen any stone.


    Finally, he looked at the blood devil. He was a white haired old man with wrinkles on his face and a high bridge of his nose. He was like a cliff hanging in the air. Although he looked weak and not startled, his eyes looked at Zhan Tian intensely. Zhan Tian was looking at him with this look, but he was a little guilty.


    He is one meter and ninety-five meters tall. He can be regarded as the highest class of martial artists. He is dressed in gray cloth clothes, which are full of dust. They have been integrated with his gray cloth clothes. It seems that this is to show that he has stayed at the bottom of the earth for endless years, which makes people feel soft. Zhan Tian is no exception.


    "Human boy, don''t look at me with your poor eyes." the blood devil Cuba saw Zhan Tian''s eyes with a trace of pity for himself and jumped at Zhan Tian angrily.


    However, just before Zhan Tian''s face, Zhan Tian found that it was impossible for the latter to jump on himself with his hands and feet locked by an iron chain.


    When he moved, the iron chain on his body made a loud crash, which was very harsh.


    "Old man, I think you are really pitiful now. Those who miss you are strong have fallen into such a situation. Have you ever thought about your relatives and friends?"


    "If they know you have become like this, they don''t know whether they will remember you or dislike you now."


    Zhan Tian said calmly. He didn''t want to say more. He first had a heart war with the other party, and then killed the other party to let the opponent die in despair. This is a means.


    "You blood demons, others are doing well. Why bother? Do you want to unify the world? And then the king came to the world "


    "In other words, you blood demons are naturally more noble and expensive than others. Other creatures are insignificant ants in your eyes." Zhan Tian induced the latter to think about what he didn''t want to sound.


    Zhan Tian always believed that all creatures have a good side, which is the end that no one can change.


    "Boy, what do you know? You humans are the most despicable species in the world. If it weren''t for you humans, ah"


    "Human, don''t induce me to die"


    Cuba stared at Zhan Tian and growled.


    It seems to tear Zhan Tian to pieces.


    "Don''t you miss your relatives and friends at all? Are you stupid here, or are you all..." before Zhan Tian finished, he saw the blood devil Cuba slap himself.

 Chapter 683

    Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t dodge, but directly punched out. With his body in the imperial territory, Zhan Tian believes that the general attack is no longer a threat to himself.


    It is now ready to be verified with Cuba.


    "Tell me your name, young master, I won''t kill the nameless blood devil." Zhan Tian hit him with the same punch.


    "Cuba" blood devil roared and killed Zhan Tian again?


    The black dragon was watching from a bystander.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t ask the latter for help, and the latter didn''t want to help Zhan Tian.


    He also wanted to see if the human warrior forged with dragon blood was really strong and worthy of his dark dragon formula.


    But soon, he found that his vision was unique.


    "Cuba, right? You know, you are not the only one killed by me, but you are no exception."


    Zhan Tian is busy dealing with it and doesn''t forget to say?


    "I tell you, did you see the Golden Dragon sword in the elder''s hand? That''s one of the best weapons to suppress your foreign blood demons. As long as the latter dies, this thing will fall into my hand. How do you feel? Is it very desperate?" Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    No expression, calm way.


    Hearing this, the latter''s eyes immediately flushed with blood, like a peerless fierce coming out.


    "Human boy, will you die? Repent for them? " Cuba didn''t know what skill was used. The body grew by about one meter in an instant, and the arms were also longer. However, to Zhan Tian''s surprise, the latter''s hands grew a pair in the next moment, and the head also grew a pair.


    In the blink of an eye, the latter turned into two heads and four arms, which made Zhan Tian confused.


    However, the dark dragon''s side was the extreme of his face, and a bad premonition came to his heart.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, but Zhan Tian knew that something bad might happen.


    But this is not what he cares about most. What he cares about is the situation of Canglong.


    "Elder, this is???" Zhan Tian asked why.


    "Boy, this is a special magic power of foreign blood demons. Its power is terrible. Now, although his power is not one-third of that of the past, it should not be difficult to kill a disciple in the later stage of the Empire," said Canglong with an ugly face.


    "What kind of magic power is this? How can it have such a powerful power?" Zhan Tian was also shocked. You know, the martial artists in the later stage of the imperial territory are quite terrible. They can''t kill if they want to.


    But the Black Dragon said so. It must be very powerful.


    "Two heads and four arms are one of the terrible magic powers of foreign blood demons," said the green dragon with an ugly face.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but flew away and blew out six punches in a row. Each punch was dozens of times his previous strength.


    "Boy, it''s useless. Go to hell?" The latter laughed.


    With that, the latter clapped out a power of destroying the sky and the earth, and greeted the six dark Emperor Dragon fists issued by Zhan Tian.


    The six fists sent out by Zhan Tian were broken like tofu pieces, but the palm power of the latter, without any hesitation, patted directly at Zhan Tian''s chest.


    With a bang, Zhan Tian only felt a flower in front of him, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    After hitting the surrounding stone wall, it was bounced out like a ball.


    It can be said that Zhan Tian felt his whole body falling apart, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Boy, how''s it going?" Canglong said.


    "I can''t die yet, but the blood devil is really strong, very strong," Zhan Tian said with a bitter smile.


    I thought that I broke the emperor with my own body. I didn''t think that the first war made him feel so fragile.


    "Human boy, you really don''t know how to live or die. You dare to compare your flesh with our blood demons. You''re really self humiliating," Cuba sneered.


    "Really?" Zhan Tianleng replied.


    "Elder, do you have a way to deal with it?" Zhan Tianchuan asked Canglong.


    "Yes or no, boy, you should practice well in the future, inherit and carry forward my Canglong cluster." Canglong seemed to have made some determination and looked seriously at Zhan Tiandao.


    Zhan Tian frowned when he heard this.


    "Boy, you watch" Cang Long said. He didn''t respond and didn''t say anything to Zhan Tian.


    Directly into a nine clawed black dragon and kill it towards Cuba.


    "Cang Long, are you crazy? You will disappear forever, you know? " Cuba''s heart trembled when he saw the dragon flying. A very bad feeling flooded every cell of his body.


    The black dragon did not answer the latter, but opened his mouth and spit out a gray bead.


    With the power of destroying heaven and earth, the bead hit the blood devil''s head.


    "Dragon ball, boy, it''s incredible that this green dragon has a green dragon with dragon ball." tuntianteng roared in Zhan Tian''s mind with excitement at this time.


    It''s like swallowing tianteng at this moment. It''s like a child. When you see good things, you can''t help being excited.


    "What is a dragon ball?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    "Dragon ball is the essence of feeling before, and it can also be said that everything that dragon dragon lived before is all in the dragon ball. As long as we get dragon balls, nine can get everything from dragon dragon, his strength, his perception, everything."


    "You know, this black dragon may be stronger than I was in my heyday. I don''t know how many years I have been here and still have such strong strength. It can be seen that he is powerful."


    "If you can get his dragon ball, boy, I''m sure you''ll have an unlimited future," growled tuntianteng excitedly.


    Zhan Tianbian was shocked.


    "I can get this kind of thing," Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    "Boy, they two old guys are starting to work hard. In the end, they are likely to lose both. At that time, one person may die," tuntianteng said.


    Just at this time, Cuba also sank, hit two black balls and attacked the dragon ball of the green dragon.


    The three attacks are all with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Even Zhan Tian on one side felt that heaven and earth were still in an instant.


    Then an explosion was heard.


    A mushroom cloud rose into the air.


    At this time, Zhan Tian found that Cuba was directly bombed to pieces and died on the spot.


    Under the attack of the latter, the black dragon directly shattered the soul.


    Finally, there was only a sigh.


    "Boy, I''ll give you the dragon ball. If you are strong in the future and see that the green dragon is in trouble, remember to guard my cluster people. There is everything in the dragon ball." the Green Dragon said with a sigh, and the field was calm again.


    The Dragon bead side was whew, disappeared into Zhan Tian''s chest, into his heart, and suspended with the sword shadow.

 Chapter 684

    Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say because of the sudden scene.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    Zhan Tian just stood there without any action.


    It seems like a wooden man, but with a smile and look on his face, the wooden man can''t appear at all.


    "Master, be careful" however, when he was stunned outside the war.


    A streamer flew out of the broken body of Cuba and directly disappeared into the eyebrows of Zhan Tian.


    "Hahaha, boy, this body is finally mine"


    "This is, this..."


    Cuba entered Zhan Tian''s mind and laughed, as if all this belonged to him, but the next moment, he was ignorant.


    Yes, it''s the soul of Cuba, because Cuba''s body is trapped underground. When his body is destroyed, his soul side is not much threatened.


    "Cuba, you dare to enter my mind. It''s really trying to die," Zhan Tian said.


    The blood holy flame was burning in my mind, and the terrible blood golden flame rushed towards the latter''s soul without any reservation.


    "What, this is the bloody flame. You have such a terrible flame. Say, boy, who are you?" Cuba was stunned. He didn''t think of it in a dream.


    He casually entered a boy''s mind and wanted to take away others, but he didn''t think that he was surrounded by the flame before he started, which made him feel unacceptable.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Zhan Tian said disdainfully.


    "Who are you and why do you have the holy flame?" Cuba screamed.


    Now he, very regret, regret why to enter the boy''s mind.


    In front of the holy flame, he is looking for death.


    At this time, Zhan genius knew that the power of the bloody holy flame could burn the soul, and it seemed that he was born to be the enemy of the soul.


    This discovery makes Zhan tianruqiang discover the treasure. You know, if he can burn his soul, who else dares to invade his mind? Doesn''t it mean that looking at his soul can make countless people afraid?


    Finding this is the icing on the cake, which makes Zhan Tian excited.


    "You''re talking about the bloody flame. Why, do you know its existence?" Zhan Tian didn''t answer, but asked.


    "Human boy, let me go, I can give you God level skill." Cuba saw Zhan Tian''s expression and didn''t answer Zhan Tian, but threw out God level skill to seduce Zhan Tian.


    "Divine level skill? Let me see "Zhan Tian, who wants to laugh?


    But he didn''t laugh, but looked at the latter quietly.


    The latter''s face can be said to be as ugly as it is in the fire.


    "You let me go first. I''m giving it to you. We can sign a soul agreement." Cuba said hurriedly for fear of Zhan Tian''s disbelief.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian had no time to waste time with the latter. He directly operated the golden elixir, and the soul code also operated.


    A vast soul force flew directly towards Cuba in the fire.


    The next moment, before Cuba could react, it was blown out by Zhan Tian''s sudden attack.


    Finally fell directly into the flame.


    "Boy, you, you have condensed the golden elixir and cultivated extremely extraordinary soul skills. You are really underestimated." Cuba feels that Zhan Tian doesn''t want to let go of himself.


    The soul body was weak. The sudden attack of Zhan Tian made him weaker. Soon, the latter also wanted to explode the soul body. Unfortunately, he came to the wrong place. In Zhan Tian''s mind, Zhan Tian is the master. If you want to explode, you have to get his consent.


    But in the end, after being tortured to death by the war, it directly swallowed the latter.


    Zhan Tian also knows a lot from each other''s memory that he shouldn''t know now.


    And all kinds of self-cultivation skills are extremely rare and powerful.


    This made him think of a possibility, that is, there may be a pair of hands on his own, paying attention to himself all the time, and these skills may also be invisible and deliberately arranged by someone.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t think much about these things, but tried his best to absorb the latter''s memory.


    After Zhan Tian left, the supreme family was extremely restless.


    Because of Zhan Tian, the supreme family was assassinated seven or eight times.


    Fat Yang shisan and others were assassinated one by one, but their lives were not in danger.


    Just some skin trauma.


    For a moment, the supreme family was in a panic.


    In the hall of the Supreme Master''s family, at this time, a group of people stood, each with a plain look, "what should we do? Zhan Tian hasn''t come back yet. How can we make friends?" just then, in the hall, the Supreme Master Bingyun sat on the high platform and looked at a group of elders and disciples below and asked.


    "Cluster leader said that Zhan Tian was not with us. He directly said that he had gone to the fierce place. Would they still kill us?"


    "Yes, Mr. cluster leader, we can''t make friends with Mr. Zhan Tian, but there are many dangers in the fierce land. Maybe they can''t take Zhan Tian if they go."


    "Zhan Tian is not with us now. Even if he has to hand it over, there is no one, let alone hand it over."


    As soon as the words of the Supreme Master Bingyun fell, several elders abnormal way.


    Hearing these words, the emperor frowned on his immovable side.


    This small detail is naturally seen by the supreme ice cloud on the high platform.


    "Elder, what do you think?" asked the Supreme Master Bingyun enthusiastically to the first Supreme Master on the left.


    The Supreme Master was silent when he heard this sentence.


    "Naturally, Zhan Tian can''t hand it over. If we do, we will repay our benefactor with kindness. It''s unjust. If we don''t talk about it and follow his group, we won''t sit idly by," said the Supreme Master.


    Hearing this, the Supreme Master was silent in the hall.


    After a long time, the Supreme Master Bingyun said, "let''s delay for a few days and discuss it when Zhan Tian comes back. I don''t believe it. Xuemen dare to be aggressive."


    For Zhan Tian, too, Bingyun is also very fond of him, so he still doesn''t want to make enemies with Zhan Tian.


    He said that if there was no Zhan Tian, there could not be today''s supreme family cluster. As the cluster length, he knows this better than anyone.


    "Cluster length..."


    "Cluster length, not..."


    There are several elders who want to say something. Unfortunately, they were interrupted by the hand of the Supreme Master Bing Yunhui.


    "All step back?" The Supreme Master said coldly.


    At this time, on the mountain outside the fierce land, a figure was coming towards the direction of the Taishang family.


    The speed is so fast that it is difficult for people to see whether their eyes are wrong.


    Even many disciples in the early days of the emperor would think so.


    This man is no other than Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 685

    Time is in a hurry, and the people who come and go are like a surging river.


    In such a hurry, whether it is 100000 mountains or northern regions, at this time, everyone is practicing desperately.


    No one knows what they practice for. No one wants to think about it, but they all know that they practice for the future and their future.


    In the years of time, we all forget the past and the reason to live. Some are for revenge, some are for completing a task, others are for glory, and some are working hard to unify the world.


    Anyway, they are all that they have done for the sake of incompleteness, everything.


    At the moment, the supreme family cluster can be described as a panic. After a year and a half of baptism, the great supreme family cluster has become a powerful family cluster in the periphery of 100000 mountains. With a year and a half, the disciples of the supreme family cluster have more than 20000.


    In 100000 mountains, it can be said that one family is dominant, such as the five company Gang, the Guo family and the Ouyang family. One and a half years ago, with the help of Zhan Tian, they successfully killed the family cluster and the leader of the gang. Therefore, their current strength is naturally insufficient.


    The supreme family cluster also successfully returned to Xuantian sect because of Supreme Bingyun. During this period, with the help of Xuantian sect, Supreme Bingyun and supreme immovable side successfully broke through the territory of the emperor of war. Since then, they have become the periphery and interior of 100000 mountains, both of which are not weak forces.


    With the help of two strong fighters in the war empire, the exterminated cluster leaders and the forces of guild leaders, such as Ouyang family and Wulian Gang, it is impossible to compete with them.


    Such a family cluster with a strong emperor is in charge. In the cluster, it is assassinated by an unknown killer. There is no way to take it, which makes the supreme family cluster panic.


    In a yard, the fat man and his group were also ugly and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    A group of people sat and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was very helpless.


    However, at the next moment, a figure came down from the sky.


    I just feel a flower in front of me. I don''t know anything in an instant. They all think it''s a killer "who


    The fat man roared and didn''t say anything. He directly printed the emperor''s seal.


    "It''s me" didn''t wait for Baili to keep the appointment. When they spoke, a faint voice sounded.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re back," Tan Lijuan said faintly. Listening to her tone, she seemed to have guessed that Zhan Tian wouldn''t have anything. She didn''t worry at all.


    "Are you okay???" Fat people are also busy.


    PA, ah, for a moment, the fat man didn''t take the emperor''s seal. Finally, when he looked at Zhan Tian, he was stunned for a moment and was hit by the emperor''s seal.


    At this time, the courtyard became lively in an instant.


    You ask about the cold and warm, you say, I say, talking and laughing, the most is fat.


    Fat Yang shisan and them all hugged each other, came to a brother''s hug, and then hammered a punch in their chest. Everyone knew it.


    Then Zhan Tian found that their expression was not very good.


    Naturally, the visitor is not someone else, but Zhan Tian.


    Because Zhan Tian came back nonstop after coming out of the fierce ground, but he didn''t ride a horse, but flew in the air.


    He knew that he had been out for some time, and he was also worried about the situation of fat people in Taishang''s family.


    After all, people are unpredictable. People have to pay attention across their belly.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Zhan Tian was worried when he saw their expression. Although he covered it well, he couldn''t escape Zhan Tian''s golden elixir.


    "No, no, the cluster leaders will summon Zhan Tian again..." at this time, outside the yard. Suddenly came the voice of the Supreme Master Qingqing. The voice was very anxious.


    As if something really happened.


    However, when she came closer, she found that there was one more person in the crowd. This person was no other than Zhan Tian in her mouth.


    Then he looked at Zhan Tian and said with a dry smile, "you, you''re back."


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Seeing that it was Zhan Tian, Taishang Qingyun, who came in behind Taishang Qingqing, hurried forward and asked.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He nodded, but he knew what might happen to the Taishang family cluster. Finally, he looked at Taishang Qingqing and said, "what do they want me to do?"


    Zhan Tian felt that something bad might happen to him.


    But it''s not important. It''s nothing to see. Now his strength has made a breakthrough, he''s not afraid of any danger.


    "Come on, go if you want to go? I haven''t seen your father for a few days. They have come back and have been your hospitality for so long. It''s time to leave, "Zhan Tian said, ignoring their eyes and directly facing the outside.


    However, at this time, Taishang Qingqing and Taishang Qingyun exchanged eyes with each other and saw something from each other. Then they set their eyes on Yang shisan and his group.


    Before they could speak, and before Zhan Tian went out, he heard a terrible explosion in the direction of the Taishang family cluster hall.


    It''s like a strong enemy is attacking.


    "No, let''s go, let''s go," said the superior Qingyun to the fat man.


    And he dodged and came to Zhan Tian without any hesitation, directly blocking Zhan Tian''s way.


    The ugly face told them to go quickly, leave the Taishang family cluster and leave the 100000 mountains.


    "What happened?" Zhan Tian felt very bad and hurriedly asked.


    "You also asked what happened. It was all caused by yourself. Now it still affects our Taishang family cluster. Now you still ask what happened." Taishang Qingqing glared at Zhan Tian angrily.


    At this moment, Qingqing, like a female tiger, roared at Zhan Tian.


    Soon, the superior Qingyun couldn''t see it anymore, so he told the cause and effect. When Zhan Tian heard this, he didn''t flinch, nor was he frightened by the strong man in the middle of the Empire. Instead, he smiled and said, "it''s all right. Isn''t it me they want? If I go out, they won''t do anything to you. "


    "Zhan Tian, no, there are killers from the killer trade union. These killers appear and disappear one by one. We often have their way these days." Tan Lijuan was busy when she saw that Zhan Tian wanted to use righteousness.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, don''t be impulsive, otherwise, we can''t all be together," Yang shisan said.


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tian frowned and a very bad feeling rushed to his heart.


    "Zhan Tian, get out." but the next moment, the yard in front of them was slapped into powder.


    Then a girl''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 686

    "You also asked what happened. It was all caused by yourself. Now it still affects our Taishang family cluster. Now you still ask what happened." Taishang Qingqing glared at Zhan Tian angrily.


    At this moment, Qingqing, like a female tiger, roared at Zhan Tian.


    Soon, the superior Qingyun couldn''t see it anymore, so he told the cause and effect. When Zhan Tian heard this, he didn''t flinch, nor was he frightened by the strong man in the middle of the Empire. Instead, he smiled and said, "it''s all right. Isn''t it me they want? If I go out, they won''t do anything to you. "


    "Zhan Tian, no, there are killers from the killer trade union. These killers appear and disappear one by one. We often have their way these days." Tan Lijuan was busy when she saw that Zhan Tian wanted to use righteousness.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, don''t be impulsive, otherwise, we can''t all be together," Yang shisan said.


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tian frowned and a very bad feeling rushed to his heart.


    "Zhan Tian, get out." but the next moment, the yard in front of them was slapped into powder.


    Then a girl''s voice sounded.


    ... Zhan Tian is no stranger to the master of this voice.


    Even if the other party died and turned gray, Zhan Tian could hear the voice of the latter. For him, it could be said that he was the woman targeted by the first female warrior when he came to 100000 mountains.


    This person is no one else. It is Guo Caijie, Guo caier''s sister and the famous sister flower of the Guo family.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian was very dissatisfied with the latter, especially when he remembered that he saved Guo caier and was later said that he did it in order to get close to the latter, which made Zhan Tian unbearable.


    However, his strength was too weak to offend the latter easily.


    Later, after the contemporary cluster leader of the Guo family was killed, he found that the two sisters Guo Caijie were no longer in the Guo family. After a year and a half, he actually heard the latter''s superior appearance today. It was completely uncomfortable and impulsive.


    "Guo Caijie, how dare you kill me? I don''t know who gave you the courage." the only woman in the field, Taishang Qingqing, didn''t blame Zhan Tian at this time, but killed the latter.


    As for Zhan Tian being scolded by the latter, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He knew that all this was because of him. There was no way. All this had happened. What can he do.


    Maybe the other party is right. If he doesn''t come to Taishang family cluster, he may not be targeted by the people of the killer trade union. Countless innocent disciples have died, and he won''t be known by 100000 local people in Dashan. All this will not be so serious.


    So at this moment, Zhan Tianhao took it without hesitation.


    "Qing Qing, you are so powerful? I''m Lu Banchi standing here. Do you have the ability to kill me? " However, as soon as Zhan genius got up, he heard a man''s voice.


    Looking up, it turned out that it was a handsome young man around Guo Caijie. The young man was about 1.79 meters tall. He was dressed in a gray black robe. His long white hair was neatly draped behind his ears. There was a gloomy smell between his eyebrows and eyes. He would feel suffocated and look down on them. He looked like I was the king. You were not satisfied and could fight, Let Zhan Tian get angry when he sees it.


    "Lu Banchi, you..."


    "How could it be you? I''m too old. I don''t seem to have anything to do with your mechanism family?" Although the supreme Qingqing was impulsive and angry, she still restrained her anger in the face of the latter.


    The so-called mechanism family cluster is the family cluster that moves the mainland in the name of mechanism technology. The so-called mechanism naturally refers to the artificial refining of some strange things. Among them, there are naturally swords, knives and guns. Anyway, they can do anything that can be used by martial artists, whether flying, running in the water, drilling in the earth, etc.


    People who practice martial arts, practice earth Qi and Reiki. They often refine themselves for themselves, and can protect their lives at the critical time.


    This can be said to make heroes all over the world yearn for it, and the mechanism experts don''t put cultivation in the main place.


    Therefore, there has been no strong existence, but their social status can not be shaken by anyone.


    Such a powerful and civilized force, they really don''t understand why they appear over the Taishang family cluster and attack their yard whether they come or not.


    Lu Banchi is the talented disciple of the mechanism family. Although he has no outstanding achievements, none of the disciples known as genius is a good role.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me, but..." Lu Banchi glanced at Guo Caijie, who was all white around him, and then his voice changed?


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t roll yet." Taishang Qingqing doesn''t have a good temper and directly issues an eviction order.


    There is no trace of meaning left. Zhan Tian saw this. It turned out that the girl who had always been very clever had such a violent temper at this time.


    "You want to die, take my fist." just after Taishang Qingqing finished speaking, he saw a strong man in the early days of the war emperor behind Lu Banchi. Without saying a word, he bombarded Taishang Qingqing directly.


    Zhan Tian could see that this punch was sent out by a strong man at the peak of the emperor''s early stage. Where could a supreme Qingqing who was only half a step away from the emperor take over the power.


    The opponent blows out like a meteorite falling, and its power can be imagined.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Banchi and Guo Caijie were watching the play, as if they didn''t care about them at all.


    Seeing this scene, the supreme Qingyun didn''t know why. He knew it was death, but he jumped up from behind Zhan Tian.


    In the face of martial artists who are higher than themselves, they only die. They are not Zhan Tian, let alone Yang shisan. They have no ability to fight beyond their level.


    Seeing that his sister was going to be smashed into pieces with one punch, the supreme Qingyun didn''t hesitate.


    However, when Taishang Qingyun thought he was going to die, he was very sudden. There was no expectation or response. He said goodbye to their fast black and red fists, like lightning, and directly hit the latter''s oncoming fist.


    The black and red fist was as powerful as bamboo, and one punch directly smashed the latter out.


    Not even a scream was left, and a blood rain fell in the sky, startling everyone.


    Even Lu Banchi was stunned.


    "July..."


    "Seven brothers..."


    When a group of seven or eight disciples behind Lu Banchi hurriedly tried to hit the direction of the latter''s body, they suddenly found that there was a sudden rain of blood in the sky. I don''t know how many people were stunned on the spot.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you"


    "Kill you"

 Chapter 687

    The sudden scene is something that everyone didn''t think of.


    As strong as Lu Banchi, they just squeezed a sweat, and a bad feeling surged into their hearts, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    However, for the shooter, this is just a game. It''s just a game of walking and fighting. But for the target person who has experienced the scene just now, it''s simply a kind of rolling, a kind of heart devil in the heart, and an incomprehensible massacre.


    "Go to hell, boy?"


    "Damn boy, you die?"


    "Boy, I''m still here in July"


    A group of disciples behind Lu Banchi rushed up indiscriminately, without anyone''s instructions, humiliation or ridicule.


    Some are just crazy.


    The person who made the move was naturally not others, but Zhan Tian.


    "How can it be? How can it be? How can you be so powerful? You are just the breath of the king of war. Why is this? Why???"


    "Yes, it''s not true. Someone must be helping you. Yes, it must be."


    Guo Caijie saw clearly that the person who just shot was no one else. It was Zhan Tian who rose from the yard. This scene made her arrogant and unimaginable that a small warrior could kill the strong one higher than a realm in one blow, and still kill in one blow.


    Such strength makes her unimaginable. I think she has been a proud girl since childhood. She cooks and washes all kinds of clothes. Others help her and cultivate herself wholeheartedly. But now, she is only half a step away from the emperor. There is still a big gap from the breakthrough.


    But now I find that the boy I always despise and the man who always thinks that each other is only relying on a little face to hook up with her sister has surpassed their so-called proud women. Her inner pride seems to be squeezed by something and is about to suffocate.


    His face turned pale in an instant.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Banchi next to him naturally saw the situation of the latter at first glance, and quickly smiled and asked.


    "It''s all right, kill him for me," said Guo Caijie. In her eyes, she was fierce, bright and prosperous, with an undisguised intention of killing, and rushed straight into the sky.


    At this time, Zhan Tian has called Taishang Qingqing and Taishang Qingyun down to be with Yang shisan and Tan Lijuan.


    On his side, Yao Yao and Lu Banchi stood opposite each other.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless when he killed Zhan Tian''s disciples. The dark emperor''s Dragon Fist blew out, one fist and two fists. After each punch, it turned into a dragon shadow and killed the latter.


    When Zhan Tian felt Guo Caijie''s killing intention, he was also funny. When he offended this woman, he walked around more with her sister and killed the leader of Guo family cluster, not himself, but Taishang family cluster. But now, the other party is staring at him, which makes Zhan Tian can''t believe it.


    However, he didn''t think much, but waved his fist and killed the people in the mechanism family cluster.


    In the other crowd, there are not a few martial artists in the imperial territory. They can''t help directly. They can only stare and watch all this.


    "Do you think Zhan Tian can handle it?" Fat man is the most concerned person. He is most worried about the danger of war.


    "If there is no accident, there should be no difficulty. His current strength has increased. Ordinary martial artists in the early days of the emperor can only be his companion," Yang shisan said very plainly.


    "I don''t know how he practiced. I haven''t seen him for only a month. I can''t believe that he can blow the peak strength of the early war emperor with one punch," Tan Lijuan said with a helpless wry smile.


    Think of her star cluster war emperor. She is full of vitality in huoxingtian, which is several times that here. Up to now, she has only the strength of the middle stage of the war emperor. However, Zhan Tian can be on an equal footing with her before she is 20 years old, which hurts her self-esteem.


    "This boy is not human at all," Baili sighed.


    Hearing this, Yang shisan and his group were also funny.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    The two brothers and sisters next to the Supreme Master Qingqing are full of faces. They can''t believe it. What their eyes see is true.


    However, Guo Caijie in the sky seemed to be aware of something and looked sharply at Yang shisan''s position.


    He made a plan, and then said to Lu Banchi, "brother Chi, it''s all because of Taishang Qingqing. They deliberately hide it, otherwise they can''t die in July. Taishang Qingqing, they really deserve it."


    Guo Caijie said, but her eyes looked at the direction of Taishang Qingqing.


    As soon as Lu Banchi heard it, where didn''t he know the beauty''s mind?


    Without two words, he smiled and said, "younger martial sister, I''ll kill them for you."


    Lu Banchi didn''t know the latter''s words, but he refused in his heart. But when he saw the general strength of Taishang Qingqing and his group, he didn''t say anything more and answered directly.


    One turned around and directly killed the Taishang Qingqing and them.


    "Be careful" Yang shisan didn''t say much. He directly took out his sword, cut a sharp sword light, and attacked Lu Banchi.


    "The mantis is the cart, and he doesn''t know how to live or die." Lu Banchi was also very funny when he saw Yang shisan''s hand.


    A disciple of the half step emperor of war dares to fight him. Will the martial arts in the emperor''s territory be afraid?


    Even if they are just the strength of the early stage of the war emperor, they are not the existence that these people can despise.


    For Lu Banchi, Yang shisan and his group were just a group of wretches who killed themselves.


    However, the next moment, he was shocked. His attack was broken by the man in front of him, and finally forced him back, which made him angry in an instant.


    "You exercise together" at this time, Tan Lijuan said to the fat people.


    The fat men were already boiling with blood. When they heard Tan Lijuan''s words, Lian didn''t say a word. She flashed directly and immediately surrounded Lu Banchi in the middle.


    Fat people show fierce light in their eyes one by one, and their momentum is also rising.


    "Grandma a bear, I''ve long disliked your boy, and now let your grandpa me experience it," said the fat man, with your emperor''s seal suspended on his head, shining brightly, and finally forming a mountain like luminous body. Without any hesitation, he rolled against Lu Banchi.


    Baili kept the appointment and was not idle. With a wave of his hand, a flirtatious long knife of about one meter two appeared in his hand.


    As soon as this Sabre is used, a very strange and evil smell will dye your hair in the presence.


    The blade is black. When you take it out and input aura, it instantly becomes blood black. The blade is as dazzling as the curved moon.


    This Sabre is the magic Sabre that Baili keeps his promise and has been suppressing silently.

 Chapter 688

    The magic Sabre is a treasure Sabre obtained in the Xuetian family cluster secret territory north of the northern region.


    It is also the key to the mysterious inheritance of Baili keeping the promise.


    Now in the face of a powerful enemy, Baili kept his promise and had to take out a magic knife against the enemy.


    Seeing this scene, Tan Lijuan is also funny. In her understanding, Baili keeping an appointment is an iceberg that doesn''t like to talk.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party is a little beyond her imagination.


    "All around him are monsters" Tan Lijuan thought so.


    He here, naturally, fights the sky.


    At this scene, Lu Banchi didn''t react at once. He scolded secretly in his heart. Where he came and how he made a mess, he could jump over his level and fight.


    This scene made him feel a little unreal under the protection of his family every day.


    But the facts told him that this was true, not an illusion.


    Taishang Qingqing and Taishang Qingyun looked at each other, and then looked at Guo Caijie in the sky.


    In his eyes, Hao didn''t hide his killing intention. Naturally, everyone can see it.


    Now that the scene is on the dominant side, they will not give up the chance to kill the latter.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how my family will die in the future.


    In the face of potential enemies, Taishang Qingqing and Taishang Qingyun killed them very wisely.


    "Hum, it''s crazy to want to kill me." why didn''t Guo Caijie feel the latter''s killing intention?


    She just didn''t say anything. She just looked at the field quietly and analyzed everything in the field.


    Soon, she also found that their side was already in a weak position. The disciples of the mechanism family could be killed by Zhan Tian''s iron fist in a few minutes, while Lu Banchi was surrounded by three and a half step war emperors. She couldn''t tell the outcome for a while and a half, so now she''s not in a hurry.


    With her own strength, she was still sure to deal with Taishang Qingqing, so she directly disdained.


    "Guo Caijie, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, provoke me to the supreme family cluster." supreme Qingqing, like an immortal in the sky, taught the latter.


    "Hum, if you want to fight, fight, so much nonsense," said Guo Caijie impatiently.


    Hearing this, the Supreme Master Qingyun didn''t say anything and directly took the lead in killing out.


    A crystal knife, held in your hand, dyed hair with a little starlight, like the stars in the sky, is a treasure knife pursued by all women.


    However, the Supreme Master Qingyun doesn''t care about this and goes straight up with a knife.


    The spiritual power in the body surged, and the surrounding aura seemed to be attracted to the long knife of Taishang Qingyun.


    At the same time, the breath on the supreme Qingyun began to become so cold as a knife at this moment.


    A dangerous smell suddenly enveloped Guo Caijie.


    "Knife in the knife, cut it for me" is the supreme Qingyun. He doesn''t despise the latter at all. As soon as he comes, he will urge the unique strength of the knife bone to cut out the knife in the knife inherited by the knife bone.


    Whew only heard the sound of whew. A peerless treasure knife, as if attached with life, cut off Guo Caijie''s head. The treasure knife spiraled in the air, from small to large, from changeable to less, and finally turned into a peerless knife light. Without any reaction, it killed Guo Caijie. This knife seems to be able to cut into space and directly cut across the domain space.


    At this moment, Guo Caijie''s face was heavy. She didn''t despise Zhan''s previous attitude, but looked for serious countermeasures. She knew very well that as long as she had a flaw in chaos, she would be exploited by the superior Qingqing on one side. At that time, she would be dead.


    In the face of Taishang Qingyun''s attack, she also had to pay attention to it.


    Although her strength broke through the late half step war emperor, she was very clear that ordinary people could not take it, and she was no exception.


    The next moment, she made a decisive move, took out a simple bow and arrow, and came directly with an arrow when the attack of Taishang Qingyun was approaching.


    Its power can be imagined. Finally, it was deadlocked with the attack of Taishang Qingyun, and finally offset one after another and disappeared.


    The Supreme Master Qingqing also moved at this moment, pointed his toes to the ground, soared up, and directly killed Guo Caijie''s back.


    Guo Caijie seemed to have no feeling. Just as Taishang Qingqing waved a white cloth, the latter finally moved. Without waiting to get close, a bow and arrow filled up to form 180 degrees. At a certain moment, his fingers put ten fingers, a whew, and an arrow without any breath came straight to Taishang Qingqing''s chest, and Taishang Qingqing seemed to know nothing.


    And around her, she can''t see anything. This scene is very strange.


    It''s weird.


    "Qingqing, stay away" the supreme Qingyun seemed to find something. His eyes were red and roared in the direction of the supreme Qingyun.


    After hearing what the Supreme Master Qingyun said, Zhan Tian just solved the last disciple.


    "Bad..." Zhan Tian just said a bad word and disappeared in situ.


    In the war, Lu Banchi''s face changed, and his palm shook back the fat man''s imperial seal, also known as the great seal of the human emperor seal, which disappeared in situ.


    But no one reacted. Guo Caijie''s head was instantly smashed by a black and red fist, just like a watermelon. With a plop, he heard the sound of cracking at last.


    At the same time, kill the arrow to Taishang Qingqing, so that when it is only one finger thick from Taishang Qingqing''s chest without the support of strength, it will show up, and finally turn into a little aura and disappear.


    "Younger martial sister..." Lu Banchi just arrived within five meters of Guo Caijie and watched the scene with his own eyes. When he saw that the latter''s head was smashed, he flew his body and instantly fixed himself in the air, as if he had been fixed by someone.


    A piercing roar came out of Lu Banchi''s mouth.


    As loud as a bell, it rang through every corner of the Taishang family cluster.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? This is the direction of their yard."


    "What happened to them, miss?"


    "No, hurry"


    Soon, all the people in the supreme family moved.


    Whew whew "Qingqing, what''s going on... Who" before the visitor finished, he felt a strong sense of killing coming.


    No one answered. They were all shocked by Zhan Tian''s ruthlessness. They were familiar with that fist, Taishang Qingqing and Taishang Qingyun. Zhan Tian shot, and it was a killing move.


    Ah, ah, however, just when they were shocked, the angry Lu Banchi was directly sealed by a black clothes killer, and his eyes were black, so he couldn''t die.


    "Bold thief, dare to kill people on the territory of my Taishang family cluster." the Taishang who came quickly didn''t move, didn''t say more, asked more, and directly shot.

 Chapter 689

    Guo Caijie seemed to have no feeling. Just as Taishang Qingqing waved a white cloth, the latter finally moved. Without waiting to get close, a bow and arrow filled up to form 180 degrees. At a certain moment, his fingers put ten fingers, a whew, and an arrow without any breath came straight to Taishang Qingqing''s chest, and Taishang Qingqing seemed to know nothing.


    And around her, she can''t see anything. This scene is very strange.


    It''s weird.


    "Qingqing, stay away" the supreme Qingyun seemed to find something. His eyes were red and roared in the direction of the supreme Qingyun.


    After hearing what the Supreme Master Qingyun said, Zhan Tian just solved the last disciple.


    "Bad..." Zhan Tian just said a bad word and disappeared in situ.


    In the war, Lu Banchi''s face changed, and his palm shook back the fat man''s imperial seal, also known as the great seal of the human emperor seal, which disappeared in situ.


    But no one reacted. Guo Caijie''s head was instantly smashed by a black and red fist, just like a watermelon. With a plop, he heard the sound of cracking at last.


    At the same time, kill the arrow to Taishang Qingqing, so that when it is only one finger thick from Taishang Qingqing''s chest without the support of strength, it will show up, and finally turn into a little aura and disappear.


    "Younger martial sister..." Lu Banchi just arrived within five meters of Guo Caijie and watched the scene with his own eyes. When he saw that the latter''s head was smashed, he flew his body and instantly fixed himself in the air, as if he had been fixed by someone.


    A piercing roar came out of Lu Banchi''s mouth.


    As loud as a bell, it rang through every corner of the Taishang family cluster.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? This is the direction of their yard."


    "What happened to them, miss?"


    "No, hurry"


    Soon, all the people in the supreme family moved.


    Whew whew "Qingqing, what''s going on... Who" before the visitor finished, he felt a strong sense of killing coming.


    No one answered. They were all shocked by Zhan Tian''s ruthlessness. They were familiar with that fist, Taishang Qingqing and Taishang Qingyun. Zhan Tian shot, and it was a killing move.


    Ah, ah, however, just when they were shocked, the angry Lu Banchi was directly sealed by a black clothes killer, and his eyes were black, so he couldn''t die.


    "Bold thief, dare to kill people on the territory of my Taishang family cluster." the Taishang who came quickly didn''t move, didn''t say more, asked more, and directly shot.


    ... looking at the killer who suddenly appeared, Zhan Tian''s face turned black. Without saying anything useless, he waved his fist and killed the killer close to him.


    After absorbing ugly fried Tian''s eye pupil, Zhan Tian''s 3000 knife pupil has become unimaginable. There are killers hiding around him. Zhan Tian has no doubt about this.


    "You are all gathered together. They are all aimed at me and let me deal with it," Zhan Tian said, photographing a killer hiding in the space and laughing.


    The latter had no reaction and was directly killed by Zhan Tian''s fist.


    I didn''t react until I died. What happened just now.


    Why did he die? He fell to the ground without having time to respond.


    Zhan Tian didn''t stop and acted in an instant. When the other party was shocked, he killed seven or eight people in succession, all of which were fatal.


    No one left alive.


    "All scattered." however, when Zhan Tian killed the ninth killer, a killer reacted and roared.


    "What, ah"


    "This is..."


    "Boy, you dare to kill us. No one can save you today"


    A group of killers hiding in the dark were instantly stimulated by Zhan Tian, and looked at Zhan Tian one by one.


    A posture of not killing Zhan Tian and vowing not to be human.


    This scene made Zhan Tian speechless.


    When is it? These killers are still pretending.


    Do you really think you''re good? Zhan Tian wanted to ask, but he didn''t have the time. He turned and killed other killers. There were at least hundreds of killers present. They were actually powerful, all half step Zhandi, and even the killers with the strength of Zhandi territory.


    Although they hide well, they can hide under the 3000 pupils of Zhan Tian.


    However, at the next moment, figures came shooting in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, we finally meet again." soon, a voice came from the crowd. After the voice spread, Zhan Tian also looked in this direction. He just saw that a group of disciples were giving way to a man with scar face.


    "It''s you, how..."


    Zhan Tian looked at the latter and said faintly. When talking about the back, Zhan Tian glanced at the back of the other party. He found that these people were strong in the half step war empire.


    "Is this the power and details of the great power?" Zhan Tian looked at nearly 200 warriors, all of whom were half step war emperors. At this moment, Zhan Tian realized that these so-called great forces were really not covered.


    "Why, don''t you remember my scar face?"


    "Boy, I remember that you were very arrogant when you were in the secret place of Yin Sha." scar face said faintly.


    Naturally, it was no one else who spoke. It was scar face, one of the first people who robbed, killed and robbed goods in 100000 mountains before Zhan Tian.


    Scarface used to be a small role of the five company gang. He didn''t have any status and strength. But now, when he saw it, he didn''t expect that the little guy he didn''t pay attention to before has changed. He has actually become a famous figure of one party''s power, and has brought more than 200 strong people who are half step war emperors to take revenge.


    "You''re a good boy. It''s good that the gang is destroyed and has changed to other forces." Zhan Tian sneered on his face, but didn''t say anything in his words.


    "Zhan Tian, you are still so arrogant. Let''s see the power of the blood clan today and kill me." at the latter''s order, the disciples of the blood clan killed Zhan Tian one after another.


    And zhantian seems to be the purpose of people''s killing?


    The killers, the blood gate, rushed to Zhan Tian one by one.


    "No, go and help Zhan Tian," said the superior Qingqing and Yang shisan in the crowd one by one when they felt the danger of Zhan Tian.


    However, just when they thought that Zhan Tian would be arrested, what they didn''t expect happened.


    On Zhan Tian''s body, terrible black poison gas appeared in an instant.


    "What is this boy doing? It''s time," said the Supreme Master uneasily.


    "Father, it should be all right." the voice of the Supreme Master fell, sure enough.


    Zhan Tian''s black breath suddenly enveloped all the killers and blood sect disciples present.


    For a moment, I heard a scream.


    It suddenly became a purgatory on earth, which made people tremble.


    "Ah, what''s this, ah"


    "What kind of poison is this? How can it be so powerful, ah"

 Chapter 690

    Zhan Tian suddenly released the power of the wild God, and also released the poison gas absorbed in the poison swamp. In an instant, countless disciples fell into despair.


    Others don''t know about ten thousand poisons, but Zhan Tian himself knows very well. If he didn''t have a terrible wild God body, he might have died long ago. After ten thousand poisons quenched, Zhan Tian is now ten thousand poisons inviolable. As long as he is willing, he can release the poison in his body at any time and kill thousands of miles away.


    Zhan Tian, who had not done so for a long time, had to do it today. He thought that when the ink snakes were in a cluster, he could use 10000 poisons against the white snakes and the ink snakes. However, considering Bai Yunfei''s situation, Zhan Tian finally didn''t use this move. Now so many people surround him and release 10000 poisons, which is also in his plan.


    "This, this, what kind of magic is this? Why is it so terrible?" the Taishang standing aside did not move, his eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came to his mind.


    "Father, what the hell is going on? Zhan Tian is still a poison expert, "said the Supreme Master Qingyun.


    Hearing this, all the people in the Supreme Master''s family also have their eyelids jumping. If, as the Supreme Master Qingyun said, they are a poison expert, something big may happen today.


    If Zhan Tian killed all the people in the killer trade union and mechanism family, then 100000 mountains are really going to turn the world upside down.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die. Elder martial brother, save me, save me"


    "I don''t want to die. My family has small and old people. Sir, sir, I''ll kneel down and let us go? "Ah ah"


    "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him. If you don''t kill him, all of us will die here."


    "Kill, even if you explode your aura, you''ll pull him on the back."


    The people shrouded in poison gas said different things, each saying one thing, one ignoring the other.


    However, Zhan Tian frowned, because he had felt that several destructive forces were gathering.


    "No, someone wants to explode the Reiki sea." Zhan Tian is also surprised. You know, half of the earth gas sea has been transformed into the Reiki sea. If it really explodes, the power is not fun.


    Zhan Tian is very clear about this.


    "Stop for me" at this critical juncture, zhantian golden elixir operated, and a strong control force poured into hundreds of people.


    The warrior who is preparing to explode himself is controlled by Zhan Tian instantly. There are also some immature and unstable disciples, whether killers or disciples of the mechanism family cluster, who are controlled by Zhan Tian and blocked in front of him. Zhan Tian instantly forms an invincible defense in front of him.


    But Ju is so late. There are still more than a dozen killers and disciples of the mechanism family. Under the control of Zhan Tian, they can''t control the scope.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble.


    "No, zhantian is in danger." at this moment, the fat man was the first to react. Without any hesitation, he plunged into it and hurried to save zhantian.


    "Fat man, come back..." Tan Lijuan and Yang shisan reacted first. Unfortunately, it was too late, and the next moment, they saw Baili keep an appointment and plunged into it.


    Yang thirteen was stopped by Tan Lijuan and, and Ren Kexin was also stopped by Tan Lijuan.


    At the next moment, there was only two flashes of streamer, which flew backwards in an instant.


    Then, a big seal flew backwards in an instant, and was photographed like the master. Then, a knife emitting a strange red light also flew backwards with the master.


    Seeing this, Yang shisan and Tan Lijuan dodged and disappeared in situ.


    After a while, the fat man and Baili kept their promise and were seriously injured and brought back.


    The skin and flesh on the body flew around, and there was no good in the whole body. All of them were blown to pieces by the half step war emperor''s self exploding aura sea.


    At the moment, there was no breath of life, as if they had become a dead man.


    And Zhan Tian in the battle naturally felt the situation here.


    His heart sank, controlling more than a dozen killers under his control, directly rushed to the range of self explosion, and used self explosion to offset the strongest damage.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian roared, and the rest of the killers and the disciples of the mechanism family cluster were immediately controlled by Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian''s face was pale because he consumed too much gold elixir, as if Zhan Tian would fall down the next moment.


    "What''s the matter? I just felt that the imagination beads were going to be torn away. It was terrible. What attack was this? How could it be so terrible?"


    "It''s weird."


    Zhan Tian finished all this and hurriedly dodged to the fat men.


    "How are they???" Zhan Tian asked anxiously.


    Zhan Tian naturally knows better than anyone about the explosion just now. Now he is also very concerned about the latter.


    Hearing this, Yang shisan and Tan Lijuan shook their heads and said, "they are very seriously injured and their lives are in danger."


    "What" Zhan Tian hurriedly checked and found that none of the fat people''s bodies were normal and were fried to pieces of flesh and blood.


    "You protect the Dharma for me, and no one can affect me." Zhan Tian said. With a wave of his hand, the fat man and Baili kept the agreement and disappeared in place. The next moment, Zhan Tian took them into the three thousand Pavilion.


    "Swallow tianteng, treat them quickly." Zhan Tian hurriedly greeted swallow tianteng when he came in.


    "Master, they......" tuntianteng heard Zhan Tian''s words and just wanted to say something. He found that the fat man was seriously injured and didn''t say anything. He instantly released a strong wooden resilience and shrouded them.


    A quarter of an hour later, they woke up one after another, and their injuries began to recover with the help of tuntianteng.


    Cough, cough, "ah, Zhan... Zhan Tian, kill me, kill me." however, before Zhan Tian could say anything, they coughed and gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Tian was stunned when he heard this.


    But the next moment, tuntianteng said with a gloomy face, "master, it''s not good. Baili''s keeping the promise seems to be being taken away by a powerful soul body."


    Tuntianteng said, without saying anything to Zhan Tian, he directly turned into a light spot and disappeared into a hundred miles.


    At the moment of entering, Baili kept his promise and resumed his struggle.


    The fat man seemed to know each other''s situation. He got up from the ground with difficulty, showed a smile worse than crying and said, "is it right to keep the appointment for a hundred miles..."


    The fat man said later and didn''t dare to go on. He was very pricked and reproached. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so impulsive.


    "It''s all right. Swallowing tianteng can be solved," Zhan Tian said faintly.

 Chapter 691

    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the fat man didn''t say anything and lowered his head. He was very guilty and didn''t speak.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t say anything, but said directly, "don''t grind haw for me, run the skill quickly."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the fat man was like a child who did something wrong. Oh, he immediately sat cross legged and began to repair his injury.


    At this time, Zhan Tian directly runs WanMu Jue to help the fat man recover.


    In the outside world, the people of the mechanism family and the killer association are seriously injured. At this time, the Scarface led by the mechanism family is no longer domineering. Now it''s like eating 20 kilograms of pig shit. His face is pale and ugly. How ugly it is, how ugly it is. The younger brothers around are looking at it, so they hurry to get out of the way for him.


    Far away, and on the side of Zhan Tian, Ren Kexin and Tan Lijuan are flashing something in their eyes.


    Before they could say anything, a deafening voice suddenly sounded in the sky, "who dares to kill my blood clan children, don''t you want to live?"


    "Bold, what rat dare to do it on the territory of our mechanism family cluster. Don''t you know how to write the dead word?"


    When the two voices fell, two figures appeared in the direction of scar face, and then, one figure appeared behind them.


    "Scar face, what''s the matter? Who did you provoke and how did you lose so many disciples?" among the visitors, an old man with red eyebrows and red beard looked at scar face unkindly.


    "Elder Hongmei, this, this..." when Scarface heard this, he was speechless and didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    The visitor was very angry about this.


    Slap and fly, then look at the living disciples.


    Soon, they found out that all this was scar face''s problem.


    "So it is, but..." the old man, known as the red eyebrow elder, thought. His eyes moved and looked straight at the direction of Zhan Tian. Without saying a word, he was going to kill him directly.


    But the next second, he seemed to think of something. The body just about to kill stopped and didn''t move.


    "Elder martial brother Hua, you must avenge younger martial sister Guo and elder martial brother Lu Banchi."


    "Senior brothers, they died miserably."


    Chen Hua, the mechanism master, is a talented young Tianjiao of the mechanism master. As early as a year ago, he has successfully broken through the emperor of war. In fact, he is close to the old emperor of war.


    In the mechanism family, he can be said to be a very prestigious young man. Although he can''t get wind and rain, his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Just now, it was because of Lu Ban''s death that his master knew that he informed him to come in and have a look. Who knows, when he first came, he saw the eyes of the red eyebrow elder of the blood gate.


    "Elder Hongmei, it''s the culprit who killed our two sects. Kill it." Chen Hua didn''t respond much. Instead, he waved to the disciples of the mechanism family, indicating that they were quiet. Then he said indifferently.


    Look at his expression and arrogance, and don''t pay attention to the latter at all.


    Elder Hongmei could only hum coldly and took the lead in killing Zhan Tian.


    At the same time, Tan Lijuan, the most powerful of Zhan Tian, has a fierce and bright eyes and a direct force on her hands.


    When Zhan Tian was unprepared, he clapped it from his back.


    PA zhantian had no reaction and flew out directly.


    "Zhan Tian" Yang shisan and Ren Kexin, standing next to Zhan Tian, suddenly became angry and roared with worry.


    However, before Zhan Tian landed, she heard Tan Lijuan laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, damn boy, you damn it"


    Tan Lijuan laughed. Before Zhan Tian landed, she was caught by the killer who had previously controlled her.


    With a burst of blood, Zhan Tian''s eyes opened at this time.


    The sudden scene naturally stunned the elder Hongmei, but then he laughed.


    "Ha ha, little rabbit, you know, even the people around you will kill you. You really don''t mean anything to live. I''ll take you back?" Elder Hongmei said, his body suddenly accelerated. Without any reaction, he directly killed Zhan Tian.


    At the moment, Zhan Tianbian is guarded by a group of killers and disciples of the mechanism family. However, when he feels the killing opportunity of the red eyebrow elder, he just sat cross legged and smiled at the corners of his eyes.


    And the side of his eyes was staring at Tan Lijuan. Guo Ke was for a while. Then he said, "you''re not tan Lijuan. Where is she?"


    Zhan Tian said, and his fierce breath shrouded the latter.


    At the same time, elder Hongmei has killed him. On the other side, Taishang Qingqing and Taishang Qingyun are anxious and quickly look at their father.


    "You two, I really don''t know what to say about you. Zhan Tian is fine. Look at it? When necessary, I will do it, "said the Supreme Master quietly.


    When the supreme master didn''t move, he heard Zhan Tian say the word "explosion"


    The voice fell, and the elder Hongmei who killed Zhan Tian hurriedly seemed to have seen that Zhan Tian had been shot dead by Tian.


    However, the next moment was the most fatal scene he had encountered in his life, but there was no way out.


    At the moment when Zhan Tian''s voice fell, seventeen martial artists of the blood gate rushed out directly, hugged the latter, and burst into the Reiki sea without scoring.


    "What..." before Hongmei finished his old saying, he was directly drowned by a group of explosions.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t seem to see it. He disdained his first hand when dealing with a disciple who was at the peak of the emperor''s early stage. His most important thing was to look at Tan Lijuan.


    "Boy, you''re very good. It''s great to know so soon that I''m not tan Lijuan. But even if you''re powerful, there''s only one way to die today," Tan Lijuan said with a disdainful smile.


    "Really, you think you, a disciple of Huoshen palace in the middle of the war emperor, want to kill him. Are you sure?" Zhan Tianping''s light and sharp words, without any emotion, were introduced into the latter''s ears, and everyone present was stunned by the surrounding disciples.


    "Is this boy crazy? He''s a little warlord. Do you think you can really challenge each other? "


    "Yes, you know, the latter exists in the middle of the emperor''s territory. The warrior in the middle of the emperor''s territory is not a small half step. The emperor''s self exploding aura sea can cause harm."


    "Those who can cultivate martial arts in the middle of the war emperor have the lowest attributes, and those who are more powerful may understand the profound meaning. This boy is looking for death."


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Chen Hua, who wanted to do something, didn''t dare to do anything. He wanted to see what Zhan Tian depended on.

 Chapter 692

    Neither Chen Hua nor the people of the Supreme Master''s family moved.


    Chen Hua is nothing. He is always a disciple of the mechanism family. No one dares to touch him in these 100000 mountains. As for the cluster side of the Taishang family, although they have Xuantian sect as the backstage, in front of the 100000 mountains and countless powerful fighters, it is really not enough to see the forces like them that only have the strength of the early stage of the emperor.


    It''s no problem that we can only make a living outside 100000 mountains.


    But in the 100000 mountains, there are wild animals.


    Many times, they will be killed by wild animals.


    "Boy, you know I''m in Huoshen palace. You should have seen elder he Ling," Tan Lijuan said with a frozen face.


    With that, Tan Lijuan turned into a flame dress and appeared in front of everyone.


    The other party is a dark complexion, as if he came from the desert. He has a square face, an ox nose and big eyes. It''s not too much to say that he is ugly.


    But between the eyebrows, the side is emitting a hot smell.


    Zhan Tian saw this, his eyebrows moved, and an idea came into Zhan Tian''s mind "earth fire"


    Just a simple two words, there was no response.


    Zhan Tian was shocked. For the first time since his debut, he was a warrior with sky fire and earth fire.


    "Ground fire?" Zhan Tian thought excitedly.


    At the same time, Tan Lijuan''s strong man frowned, and a very bad feeling rushed to her heart.


    "What''s going on? How can Qingsong Yan have this situation? Is it..." the latter dare not imagine or continue to think.


    If it''s what he thinks, it''s OK.


    "Did you say he Ling?" Zhan Tian said, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Elder he, you..."


    "No, this is not elder he, no, this is elder he, but why?"


    The latter said in surprise.


    But no one answered him, but soon, Zhan Tian learned from he Ling''s memory.


    The latter is one of the elders of Huoshen palace, but his strength is almost the same as him. He doesn''t understand the profound meaning, so his status is not as high as him.


    It''s called shahebei. It''s called ox nose.


    "Why, is it unexpected?" Zhan Tian smiled evil.


    Then he Ling spoke as if nothing had happened.


    "Ox nose, why didn''t you come? I thought you were going to watch me die?" He Ling said, not looking at Zhan Tian and the people around him, but looking at the ox nose.


    "What, elder he, you, you''re okay???" This time, the ox nose can be described as 100000 why, and fan began to mutter in his heart.


    "What, what, what? It''s okay. Do I look like someone with something?" As soon as this sentence came out, all the disciples around were scolding him for being stupid. Won''t you see it? How could something happen when a normal person is standing there.


    At the same time, the elder Hongmei who killed Zhan Tian was directly forced to explode. He thought he would kill Zhan Tian together. Unfortunately, a killer around Zhan Tian directly grabbed the latter and pushed back.


    At this time, he Ling just came to niunose. Niunose was very defensive, but a sudden explosion immediately distracted the latter. He Ling''s handprint directly sealed the Reiki sea.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian''s body flashed by and took away the latter directly by a means that shocked countless people.


    Then, in the 3000 Taoist palaces, the sound of ox nose scream was heard, but people outside could not hear it.


    At the same time, the disciples of the supreme family were mercilessly slaughtered by a group of killers. Finally, even the blood gate came a group of strong men.


    The same is true for organ clusters.


    At least one of the leaders has the strength in the middle of the war emperor, and the strongest side is the top two of the war emperor.


    One of the side is Chen Hua''s master. After Zhan Tian subdued Niu nose directly by mysterious means, he decisively transmitted the voice to his master.


    As soon as his Master heard it, he naturally came in person to see what happened.


    Soon, Zhan Tian subdued niunose and finally directly controlled the latter for his own use.


    "What''s going on?" After Zhan Tian regained his consciousness, he found the blood and murderous spirit on the faces of Taishang Qingqing and Taishang Qingyun.


    The golden elixir moved, and he found that the emperor''s left hand had been cut off from his shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t know how he felt, but he was very sad. He felt as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    "It''s not because of you, everything is because of you. Look, what''s the Taishang family cluster like now." Taishang Qingqing cried, like a child who has been wronged a lot.


    He looked at Zhan Tian with blood red eyes.


    And Zhan Tian realized that it was too much fun.


    "It''s all my fault, elder. It''s bothering you." Zhan Tian said and quickly gave the other party a glass pill.


    "It''s all right. You are Qingyun''s life-saving benefactor and our life-saving benefactor. We can''t live until now without you. Now, seeing that you are in trouble, we will naturally help you." the Supreme Master smiled and said without complaining.


    "Ah, elder, help me, help us"


    "Elder..."


    The falling figures in the pool of blood and the unwilling and reluctant voices made Zhan Tian angry at the bottom of his heart.


    "Stop" couldn''t help roaring.


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian roared again. This time, he didn''t leave his hand, but directly carried the powerful power of golden elixir and the power of divine control formula all over every corner.


    Then I heard Zhan Tiandao, "all the disciples of the Supreme Master''s family cluster hide behind me."


    Zhan Tian said that, after a second, a strong evil spirit on his body instantly drowned Zhan Tian himself, a force that destroyed heaven and earth, emanated from Zhan Tian''s body, and there was a dragon power in his voice.


    Under this strong pressure, in cooperation with the divine control formula, soon, in Zhan Tian''s mind, it felt that the disciples who had just broken through the emperor had been controlled in the early days of the emperor.


    When the last disciple of the Supreme Master''s family gathered, Zhan Tian shouted "kill"


    Strong command, under the control of the divine formula, a group of controlled disciples, according to Zhan Tian''s command, directly killed the blood gate, mechanism family and killer group. Suddenly, the crowd was in chaos.


    "Kill"


    "Kill"


    "Kill"


    The sound of killing shook the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    Xuemen, the mechanism maker, the assassin''s Union, all at once, seemed to be reassured. They couldn''t believe looking at their companions, and unexpectedly revealed their killing knife to themselves.


    Suddenly, many disciples flew upside down and died in peace.


    "What''s going on?"


    The leader of the blood gate said angrily.


    However, before his voice fell, the three powerful warriors of the blood gate directly turned around and hugged him.


    Then, as before, a deafening explosion sounded.


    A strong man who reached the peak in the middle of the war emperor died in such a way that he finally fell to pieces and his body was incomplete.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian turned into a demon man and directly killed the crowd. His eyes were red, and a desire for killing and despair poured into his mind.

 Chapter 693

    The sudden appearance of this scene, it can be said, shocked everyone.


    Especially the blood gate, they can''t understand and believe their eyes. Why, why????


    In their minds, there are only endless why, why, why they kill each other, why their former brothers in life and death, and why they stabbed themselves with a painful sword. They can''t believe, can''t believe, despair, and don''t understand. They have become the big eyeballs of many disciples who die in peace.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to use the golden elixir because he used the divine control technique. He directly entered the battle circle with his pure and crisp flesh.


    At this moment, Yang shisan and Ren Kexin also joined the battle circle, and a massacre began.


    "Father?" The Supreme Master Qingqing looked at the cruel and bloody scene and suddenly felt like vomiting.


    He looked at his father and grandpa.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. Can you help him, too? The future of this boy is limitless, "said the Supreme Master. He knew that the Supreme Master''s family was lucky to meet such pride.


    For a man who has experienced many killings and has come to the present, it is absolutely unimaginable for him to achieve future achievements, such as Zhan Tian.


    "Father, how about this? If we completely offend and kill these forces, we can''t stay in 100000 mountains, okay? " The superior Qingyun said anxiously.


    "It''s all right. Go quickly?" The Supreme Master said happily.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a few years old, and the old wrinkles on his face seemed to get worse at this time.


    "I hope the child can succeed," said the Supreme Master, thinking secretly in his heart.


    "Don''t move, we are really old," sighed the supreme father.


    He didn''t say much, but disappeared in front of him.


    In the crowd, at this time, Zhan Tian''s fists were like iron and stone, invincible and invincible. Everywhere he passed, he was howling. Under one punch, strong killing and desperate will poured into the latter''s body, and then quickly rushed into his mind and affected the latter.


    Finally, he became a monster who killed everyone.


    Some of them with poor strength were punched in the head by Zhan Tian and died on the spot.


    There was a sea of blood everywhere.


    Taishang Qingqing is the most funny and angry one in this battle. Whenever you kill someone, you have to breathe heavily and vomit wildly for a while. However, each time you vomit, you are directly beaten by someone.


    Soon, her whole body was dripping with blood. If it weren''t for her special constitution, she might have fallen down?


    The supreme Qingyun is a little better. The blade bone is developed to the extreme. A destructive power is blessed on him. With this power blessing, the supreme Qingyun can fight with the experts in the early days of the emperor in a short time.


    Yang shisan''s side was different. When he used the disciples controlled by Zhan Tian to fight with others, he made a lightning sneak attack. Soon, nearly ten people fell, all with one sword to seal their throat.


    The speed of the sword is frightening.


    At the same time, Xiao Jin released them from the Pavilion by Zhan Tian.


    The skinny man who hasn''t touched yet, Li Minglin and Li Mingxuan, and Bai Tong''s two brothers and sisters, have also been released. Bai Nana and Baiyun, their Bai Tong blood, are now on the right track, so they need a lot of killing to improve their actual combat experience.


    As soon as Bai Nana and Baiyun appeared, the sky instantly sent out a charming white light. In the blink of an eye, Bai Nana and Baiyun didn''t say much, and ruthlessly entered the battle circle.


    As long as there are disciples who look at them with their eyes, they will die as soon as they are reassured.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Chen Huabian of the mechanism family looked at the fighting around him expressionless.


    His master was entangled by several strong men in the early days of the war emperor controlled by Zhan Tian.


    They are not afraid of death and pain, just like puppets who are not afraid of death. The latter is also frightened by the Vietnam War.


    Gradually, the battle was coming to an end. At this time, Zhan Tian looked at Chen Hua in the field. Without saying a word, he smiled and came to the latter in an instant.


    "Are you the Tianjiao of the mechanism family? I''m here today to learn whether the so-called mechanism family is worthy of its name or has a false reputation. "Zhan Tian is a little embarrassed and speaks impolitely.


    When the latter heard this, he was naturally furious. "Nobody, you want to die, I Chen Hua will help you today."


    Chen Hua said, without using any weapons, he killed Zhan Tian with his bare hands.


    In an instant, Chen Hua and Zhan Tian were retreated a few steps.


    They separated and didn''t get entangled.


    Zhan Tianbian was interested by this earthquake.


    "Coming," Zhan Tian said, and the wild fist blew out. You punched me, as if I were fighting each other.


    But they didn''t speak, but roared at each other quietly.


    Zhan Tian''s fist is like a blood black rock, and the latter''s fist is like molten iron calcined in the fire. They are both equal at once. They can''t tell whether you are strong or weak.


    However, at this time, in the depths of 100000 mountains, a pair of men and horses were coming to the place where they fought in zhantian.


    However, at this time, Chen Hua''s master had been seriously injured by several disciples who were not afraid of death.


    "If we go on like this, we will hate on the spot. Now, we can only retreat first."


    "Withdraw"


    The latter roared and shook back the disciple controlled by Zhan Tian. He turned into a lightning bolt and went to the depths of 100000 mountains.


    After hearing these words, people from both the mechanism and the killer trade union seemed to have heard the order, turned and left without leaving the water at all.


    This scene surprised Zhan Tian.


    Now it has consumed too much and wants to keep Chen Hua unless he Ling is released, but Zhan Tian''s current golden elixir power is no longer possible to command the latter.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian can only give up.


    "Someone comes, all come." Zhan Tian Jindan felt someone coming from a distance. Without saying a word, he called Bai Nana to them directly, waved his hand and disappeared.


    The only people left are Yang shisan, Ren Kexin and the people of the Supreme Master''s family.


    Among them, Taishang Qingqing was the most seriously injured, but she didn''t fall because of her special physique.


    "You boy, don''t say a word when you come to 100000 mountains." just as Zhan Tian put his hand on the back of Taishang Qingqing and began to help Taishang Qingqing recover, a familiar and familiar voice suddenly came from the sky in the distance.


    "Xingjing, why are you here?" three minutes later, Zhan Tian stopped, then looked at the young man standing in gray robes and smiled.


    Then he clenched his fist, punched the latter in front of his chest, and then an excited brother hugged him. Then he chatted.

 Chapter 694

    Seeing this scene, Yang shisan, who has been with Zhan Tian for some time, smoked at the corner of his mouth. He never thought that Zhan Tian would be so enthusiastic.


    This scene taught him a lesson.


    After finishing this, Zhan Tian''s body suddenly shook, and then some blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian" Everyone present said in one voice.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian waved and said.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the sequelae of excessive use of the secret method just now. Just have a rest."


    Zhan Tian said without saying anything more. A blood golden flame appeared in his hand and shrouded the surrounding corpses.


    Soon, the bloody scene disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This is, this..." Zhan Tian''s hand instantly made everyone present stare at the scene and look at the scene with disbelief.


    Where the flame passed, the body instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    This is the first time Zhan Tian used the sky fire in front of the public. This power almost made them lose their eyes.


    "Nothing, I''ll recover first," said Zhan Tian, and then took Xingjing and a group of more than ten people to another courtyard of the Taishang family.


    After about half an hour, Zhan Tian came out of the door.


    Smiled and greeted everyone present.


    Then he looked at xingjingdao and said, "you''re a good boy. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your boy suddenly"


    Zhan Tian said in surprise. Just now, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of Xingjing, but now he found that the latter had entered the realm of emperor Zhan.


    This speed makes Zhan Tian ashamed.


    "What?"


    "No, Xingjing, your Xingjia winery is so rich. How long have you broken through since last time?"


    "Yeah, it''s so frustrating"


    The Supreme Master Qingyun echoed.


    "Where, in fact, last time, I was already half a step away from the emperor''s territory, just for some reasons..." Xingjing didn''t go on, and then it was hard to think?


    "Oh, so it is?" At this time, they were relieved.


    "Liu Sandao, how are they? Are they all right?" Zhan Tian said faintly, and then waited quietly for Xingjing''s answer.


    "Everything is OK. Xuewu may be closed recently, otherwise Xuemen can''t do it to you," Xingjing said faintly.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but nodded faintly.


    Show that you understand.


    "No matter what happens to the sect, Wuchen and Liu Sandao have gone out to practice since the secret place of Yin Sha. As for what happened, I don''t know," Xingjing said.


    "It''s good to experience it," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "And you? What are you going to do next, "said Xingjing worried.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t leave here now that I''ve caused so much trouble?" Zhan Tian said with a wry smile.


    "If you are worried that the supreme family cluster will be retaliated by the blood gate and the mechanism family, you can rest assured. I can take care of my Xingjia winery. Although it can''t be said to be a high-ranking family cluster in 100000 mountains, it can''t be bullied casually," Xingjing immediately agreed.


    "Little Lord, don''t..." several people around Xingjing hurried when they heard Xingjing''s words.


    But it was interrupted by Xingjing''s wave.


    On one side, Zhan Tian saw something cat.


    The Supreme Master''s family cluster has Xuantian school as its backer, and the Supreme Master forgetting his feelings also has some say in his sect. For Xingjing, if he gets the help of the Supreme Master''s family cluster, it can be said that it is a matter of nailing on the board for his minor master position.


    If necessary, he can also use the latter''s hand to connect with the transcendent existence of Xuantian sect, which is very good for himself and his family. If anything happens to him in the future, he can defend and attack.


    And the next Taishang Qingyun didn''t speak.


    I listened quietly and chatted for more than two hours.


    ... in this way, one day later, zhantian''s golden elixir is gradually recovering.


    The Supreme Master''s family decided to go to Xuantian sect to avoid the limelight.


    The family business of taishangjia in the periphery of 100000 Dashan is entrusted to Xingjing.


    Finally, Zhan Tian sent Taishang Qingqing and them all the way. Then he came to a forest and left in the transmission array.


    Zhan Tian also separated from Xingjing and finally embarked on the journey to the southern region.


    Time passed quickly. It was about a week since they left Xingjing. Zhan Tian came to a city called moon city.


    At this time, the fat people have all recovered, and Baili''s keeping the appointment is also due to the mysterious spirit in his mind. His strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. He can suddenly fight the emperor with only one opportunity. His strength side is mysterious and unpredictable, which is no weaker than Yang shisan and Zhan Tian.


    The same is true for fat people. After recovery, fat people are more powerful than before. I don''t know how much stronger they are.


    During this period, I always wanted to fight Zhan Tian and show off.


    But every time I didn''t keep my promise, I cleaned up obediently. However, every time I was cleaned up, the income was very high.


    Later, the fat man also enjoyed the feeling of being cleaned up.


    During this period, the fat man was also very hungry. As soon as he entered Ruyue City, he bought dozens of chicken legs and duck legs. He ate all the way.


    So walking on the street, the image of fat people is very strange.


    And several women, now only Ren Kexin follows.


    As for the Persian attic, they have been practicing all the time.


    "Why are these people so strange?"


    "Yes, it''s very strange. It must be from other places, but that girl is very good."


    "Don''t move around. Their strength is not low. The lowest is the existence of the peak of the king of war, and the smell emanates from them. Ordinary martial artists in the imperial realm have to retreat. This is definitely a young master of a large group."


    "Don''t provoke such people."


    "Did you find that although a fat man gnawing on a chicken leg doesn''t look very worthy of the audience, his pure physical strength, not how strong his physical body is, but his strength, directly makes me feel a little suppressed. It''s really strange."


    "Isn''t it? Where else is the little white face? Although he looks handsome and handsome, he is too cold. He feels like an iceberg and will never melt. On his body, there is a sharp smell like nothing. He is definitely a master of kendo. "


    "These people really don''t know who they are. Are they also here for the treasure of the moon emperor?"


    "It''s impossible. Is the moon emperor''s treasure going to be born?"


    "Of course, I heard three days later"


    Zhan Tian and they walked all the way. There were all kinds of comments.


    But what surprised Zhan Tian most was the treasure of the moon emperor.

 Chapter 695

    Zhan Tian was shocked by the sudden news. They didn''t expect to hear the news just when they arrived here.


    Zhan Tian also sighed, isn''t that so?


    However, Zhan Tian was uncertain and ignored the comments of the people. Instead, he took the fat man and them to a restaurant.


    The moon city is small, covering an area of more than 3000 mu. If compared with Zhanjun, it naturally has no uniqueness.


    Anyone can understand this.


    Naturally, the prosperity of the moon city goes without saying that there are a sea of people and traffic. There are pedestrians coming and going in all streets and alleys.


    There are old people, children, people who return to wood and martial arts, beggars, dogs, pigs, all kinds of three-level, four-level, five-level and different wild animals. If you have money, you can control them, and even level six spirit animals.


    It can be said that everything is available. Soon, Zhan Tian didn''t manage these things.


    "Shall we inquire about the situation first or play first?" the fat man can be said to be talking about Zhan Tian while smearing the oil on the corners of his mouth.


    "Stay first and ask for information. Naturally, it''s up to Baili to keep the appointment." Zhan Tianhao said impolitely?


    In fact, Zhan Tian paid attention. He stayed first and then asked the waiter directly. He could have a rest without wasting time and energy.


    In order to let fat people go out and get familiar with this place.


    Otherwise, Zhan Tian has dozens of ways to get information.


    For him now, the importance of Jindan can be said to make him convenient.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t do that. Instead, he wanted fat people to inquire about it. Anyway, fat people come to a place where they are restless masters and don''t have fun. They won''t stop and practice well. Now they have no breakthrough, but their strength is not what anyone can compete with.


    In particular, after the physical strength broke through the war empire, its own strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    But his own realm is only the peak of the king of war. He can''t break through the imaginary realm. For his mother, father and the peak of martial arts, he practices all the time and doesn''t want to waste a quarter of an hour.


    "Why not me? Can he keep the ice for a hundred miles? " The fat man complained very much.


    The drumsticks he chewed were almost sprayed on Zhan Tian''s face. At the corner of his mouth, he still held the drumstick bone in his mouth. He looked like he didn''t go to jiewa for three days. He didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    "Fat man, you..." Zhan Tian was out of breath directly. He forbeared and didn''t beat fat man.


    "Er ¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡ ¡Ñ£¿ ¡Ñ£¡¡± Keep the promise for a hundred miles.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Yang shisan''s side was a black line on their face. They looked sympathetically at Zhan Tian. Then they turned and went to the front.


    "Well, this, this, I''d better go? Shall I go? " The fat man also felt something and hurriedly said a few words. In a blink, he disappeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    He escaped like running for his life. He didn''t even have the courage to turn back.


    In this scene, Yang shisan and Baili kept their appointment. They didn''t even see it, but they felt it and didn''t say anything. Instead, they hummed a tune and looked at the restaurant in front.


    After ten steps, Baili kept his promise. Then he held back his smile and took a piece of face wiping paper to Zhan Tian.


    Reluctantly, he picked it up, and the pedestrians around him pointed.


    Some also export ridicule.


    "You, these wonderful flowers, don''t know that door, unexpectedly cultivated such wonderful flowers"


    "Isn''t it? Especially the fat man, it''s just a shit spraying machine, all over the sky. "


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t you see the spray? It can be said to be the best in the world. "


    "I think so. These are some top-grade second-class, down-to-earth old hats."


    Hearing this, Yang shisan couldn''t help laughing.


    Ren Kexin looked at the people around her expressionless.


    "Why, chick, are you unconvinced?"


    "Yes, it''s so excellent. Don''t people say it?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    With that, some powerful warriors and pedestrians naturally laughed.


    Ren Kexin wanted to do it, but at this time, a bad voice sounded.


    "Young master, look, what a iconic chick?"


    "It''s really a sign. I don''t know if it''s also tough in any way?"


    With that, they laughed, and almost the whole street could listen.


    "Looking for death" Ren Kexin doesn''t have Zhan Tian''s good temper. She can''t listen to these dirty words, especially for herself.


    Right now, I''ll do it directly. I don''t have any feelings at all, especially the killing machine.


    "Chick, you dare to fight young master Yue. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Bold, in broad daylight, dare to shoot the young master and say how you want to die"


    "Ignorant ants, in the moon city, dare not attack the moon. Do you really think you can run around the world?"


    The guards around the latter didn''t wait for Ren Kexin to kill. They killed Ren Kexin directly, surrounded Ren Kexin, looked at Ren Kexin with an evil smile and kept saying.


    Young master Yue, of course, is no one else. He is the young master of the Lord''s house of Yuecheng. Yue Xiaosan.


    Yuecheng and Yuejia are the dominant forces of Yuecheng. There is a powerful presence in the house, which is like the late emperor of war. Naturally, there are more than one in the middle of the emperor of war. The strength is so strong that no family dares to challenge.


    Today''s situation is naturally expected by everyone.


    However, Yang Shishan and Zhan Tian are different. They are new here. Naturally, they are different in many places. Similarly, Zhan Tian has brought a striking beauty like Ren Kexin around them. Naturally, this situation is not rare.


    "When you meet yuexiaosan, the girl''s good days are over"


    "Isn''t it? Yuexiao Sanyue is famous in Yuecheng. She doesn''t work hard. She can only walk in various places. There are many beautiful women around her."


    "This chick, really, it''s bad to provoke others, but she wants to provoke this lecherous?"


    Some passers-by around, talking constantly, also threw sympathetic eyes at Ren Kexin.


    Zhan Tian is no exception.


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tian frowned and didn''t speak, but looked at the latter.


    The so-called month less, a lecherous man in the moon city, is actually a person, which makes him sigh.


    Because the other party has a goddess like face, a goblin like figure, sword eyebrows and stars, and the eyebrows emit Yin Qi, just like men and women, with a fierce temperament, like a sharp sword out of the body.


    It''s very unusual. The fly in the ointment is that the latter is actually a lecherous.


    This makes Zhan Tian confused.

 Chapter 696

    The guards around the latter didn''t wait for Ren Kexin to kill. They killed Ren Kexin directly, surrounded Ren Kexin, looked at Ren Kexin with an evil smile and kept saying.


    Young master Yue, of course, is no one else. He is the young master of the Lord''s house of Yuecheng. Yue Xiaosan.


    Yuecheng and Yuejia are the dominant forces of Yuecheng. There is a powerful presence in the house, which is like the late emperor of war. Naturally, there are more than one in the middle of the emperor of war. The strength is so strong that no family dares to challenge.


    Today''s situation is naturally expected by everyone.


    However, Yang Shishan and Zhan Tian are different. They are new here. Naturally, they are different in many places. Similarly, Zhan Tian has brought a striking beauty like Ren Kexin around them. Naturally, this situation is not rare.


    "When you meet yuexiaosan, the girl''s good days are over"


    "Isn''t it? Yuexiao Sanyue is famous in Yuecheng. She doesn''t work hard. She can only walk in various places. There are many beautiful women around her."


    "This chick, really, it''s bad to provoke others, but she wants to provoke this lecherous?"


    Some passers-by around, talking constantly, also threw sympathetic eyes at Ren Kexin.


    Zhan Tian is no exception.


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tian frowned and didn''t speak, but looked at the latter.


    The so-called month less, a lecherous man in the moon city, is actually a person, which makes him sigh.


    Because the other party has a goddess like face, a goblin like figure, sword eyebrows and stars, and the eyebrows emit Yin Qi, just like men and women, with a fierce temperament, like a sharp sword out of the body.


    It''s very unusual. The fly in the ointment is that the latter is actually a lecherous.


    This makes Zhan Tian confused.


    This made Zhan Tian very puzzled. The other party was wearing a blue robe, just like people in the ocean.


    And all this doesn''t matter, because Ren Kexin has killed the past.


    Ren Kexin didn''t keep it. She directly sent out the blade of the bright moon. The blade of the bright moon was like a round and a half moon, crossed the street, drew an extremely beautiful arc, and cut directly at Yue Xiaosan''s mouth.


    This scene, let everyone present, directly stunned in situ.


    "This breath, this is, this is..." after feeling the blade of the bright moon, yuexiaosan was born with an unprecedented excitement.


    "Be careful, young master." Yue Xiaosan was distracted at the moment. A guard nearby helped him block the attack of the bright moon''s blade, and the body exploded on the spot, which became a blood rain.


    "Let''s go..." the moment Yue Xiaosan reacted, he directly pulled several guards around him, dodged and disappeared in situ.


    And Ren Kexin''s bright moon blade, also at this moment, hit the air and roared with the sound of explosion.


    An excited voice came from the middle of the air, "protect your weapons and we''ll meet again."


    The voice fell, leaving a confused look around.


    On the street, I fell into silence in an instant, and the needle dropping can be heard.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t hold on to it. He dodged, came to the latter, and pulled the latter "away" from the stunned God


    In the blink of an eye, Zhan Tian disappeared and the field was calm again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    ... soon, Zhan Tian and his family came to a restaurant called mantuohua, which was clearly a beauty, and stayed there.


    One person, one room, soon lived quietly.


    The fat man also stayed with them. He took a bath and changed his clothes. When the waiter sent some drinks and vegetables to the room, the fat man had already returned.


    But this time, more than two hours have passed.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter? Have you got the news?" Zhan Tian asked hurriedly instead of thinking about what had just happened.


    "Yes, fat man, how''s it going?" Ren Kexin was interested this time.


    "Fat man, moon emperor treasure, can''t you really have it?" Baili is also very concerned about this issue.


    So this time, he also checked a sentence, but as soon as his voice fell, the fat man and a group of them all looked at him.


    "Ice, why are you interested in this? It''s really surprising," Ren Kexin said.


    "Yes, ice, didn''t you care about these things before?" The fat man also looked at each other with a damn face.


    "Fat man, tell me what you got." Zhan Tianbian didn''t say much, but asked seriously?


    For this month''s emperor''s treasure, if it really exists, it is very favorable for their current situation.


    Now my strength is weak, so I can''t miss any way to improve my strength.


    "Of course there are treasures, but this trip may be very dangerous. I heard that the moon city has gathered many foreign martial artists. All regions, scattered repair, mercenaries, etc. will go to the treasure place of the moon emperor in three days to open the treasure place, but The fat man said nothing at the back.


    However, after a pause, I made it clear to everyone that the so-called moon emperor treasure has existed in the moon city for countless years. As for the treasure of what era, no one knows.


    The treasure of the moon emperor is located on a cliff thirty miles outside the moon city, called Heiya.


    The so-called black end, needless to say, where the terrain is not any strange place, some are just black as ink, which is very magical.


    On the black end, someone once saw the moonlight fall at night. Whenever it fell over the black end, it disappeared inexplicably.


    But now I don''t know why, what suddenly comes out of the black sky is a palace that absorbs the essence of the moon.


    At the beginning, people thought that there was a unique opportunity to come. All the warriors of the moon city went to see it. Unfortunately, they didn''t get any harvest. However, gradually, no one tried.


    However, about the first ten days, the palace finally had a response. There was news that the moon emperor''s treasure would be opened in half a month.


    The premise is that someone should bring the key to the moon emperor''s Treasure Palace.


    There are three keys. One is a round moon, which is 360 degrees, one is 180 degrees on the side, and the other is a 90 degree round moon.


    Only when three keys appear at the same time can the treasure be opened.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian lost their voice one by one.


    They haven''t seen these three keys. How can they have this opportunity?


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    "It''s all right. Haven''t you opened it yet? I''ll talk about it then. " Zhan Tian was very open when he arrived.


    "I''m talking. Aren''t we going to the southern region? It doesn''t matter whether we have this treasure. It''s natural and good. "Zhan Tian is very generous?


    "Zhan Tian, don''t tell me. I heard that the moon emperor''s treasure is rumored to have a secret that can be sanctified. You said, do we have to go?" the fat man thought for a while, but he blew up the heavy bomb.

 Chapter 697

    The treasure of the moon emperor is located on a cliff thirty miles outside the moon city, called Heiya.


    The so-called black end, needless to say, where the terrain is not any strange place, some are just black as ink, which is very magical.


    On the black end, someone once saw the moonlight fall at night. Whenever it fell over the black end, it disappeared inexplicably.


    But now I don''t know why, what suddenly comes out of the black sky is a palace that absorbs the essence of the moon.


    At the beginning, people thought that there was a unique opportunity to come. All the warriors of the moon city went to see it. Unfortunately, they didn''t get any harvest. However, gradually, no one tried.


    However, about the first ten days, the palace finally had a response. There was news that the moon emperor''s treasure would be opened in half a month.


    The premise is that someone should bring the key to the moon emperor''s Treasure Palace.


    There are three keys. One is a round moon, which is 360 degrees, one is 180 degrees on the side, and the other is a 90 degree round moon.


    Only when three keys appear at the same time can the treasure be opened.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian lost their voice one by one.


    They haven''t seen these three keys. How can they have this opportunity?


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    "It''s all right. Haven''t you opened it yet? I''ll talk about it then. " Zhan Tian was very open when he arrived.


    "I''m talking. Aren''t we going to the southern region? It doesn''t matter whether we have this treasure. It''s natural and good. "Zhan Tian is very generous?


    "Zhan Tian, don''t tell me. I heard that the moon emperor''s treasure is rumored to have a secret that can be sanctified. You said, do we have to go?" the fat man thought for a while, but he blew up the heavy bomb.


    ... Zhan Tiandao doesn''t care about what treasure is or isn''t. He just listens to the fat man and they are interested.


    Sanctification, what an unreachable existence. Now I hear that there are secrets that can be sanctified. In this way, they have to go.


    Naturally, Yang shisan nodded in a hurry to agree.


    On the side of zhantian, there are eyebrows Zou Qi.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter?" Baili kept the appointment and found Zhan Tian''s abnormality. He asked quickly?


    "It''s all right. I just thought, will there be danger when the moon emperor''s treasure is opened, or..." Zhan Tian said faintly.


    He is now full of danger and enemies, and he dare not relax for a moment.


    "Well, I think the treasure road this time is absolutely dangerous. If there is any secret of sanctification, no one knows what changes will happen," Ren Kexin said undeniably.


    Yang shisan also nodded to show that they understood the meaning.


    However, while they were talking, many people in the moon city had noticed where Zhan Tian was.


    I also noticed Ren Kexin, some strong people with great strength but no breakthrough in Zhansheng, have also paid attention to this restaurant.


    In a secret room of Yuefu, there are also several powerful men listening to a young man in a light white robe.


    If Zhan Tian and others were there, they would naturally know that this person was no one else. It was yuexiaosan who had fought with Ren Kexin on the street of Yuecheng. At the moment, yuexiaosan''s face was gloomy and wanted to eat people, but it was like finding some treasure. He was very excited.


    "Xiao San, is that true? The last key really appeared. "An old man in a gray black gown seemed to be happier and more excited than being raped by a beautiful woman. His every move, at this moment, was like a child who ate sugar.


    "Yuedu, Lao Zu, I had a fight with her at that time, and I can recognize it at a glance." yuexiaosan said excitedly.


    Yes, Yue is the ancestor of the Yue family. In fact, Yue Xiaosan, a martial artist in the early days of the war emperor, feels like he is facing a mountain and feels pressure.


    "It seems that the moon emperor''s treasure has his own destiny? So many years have passed, and now there are abnormalities, and the third key also appears. Hey, "Yue Xiaosan''s father, that is, the owner of the Yue family, the month is dark.


    The moon is dark, and it is also a rare strong warrior in the moon family.


    The next few war emperors, in the middle and early stages, naturally did not speak, but listened quietly.


    For a long time, the moon was dark. Looking at Lao Zu, Yue Du said, "Lao Zu, unexpectedly, the third key has appeared. Should we...??"


    After listening to the words that the moon was dark, several strong warriors around were also excited.


    One, they know how to do it.


    But before any of them could react, the moon scolded, "you''d better not make trouble, let alone rob. I know what you mean, but what I want to tell you is that if there really exists that in the moon emperor''s treasure, you think my moon family has the strength to swallow it alone."


    "Not to mention anything else, in recent days, I have felt that there are countless strong people coming to the moon city from the outside world. I can''t even see the depth of some people''s strength. Do you think you can keep it?" The moon stared angrily at the underworld.


    "If you want Yuejia to be destroyed from now on, go?" As soon as the voice of Yuedu fell, the moon was dark, and the body began to tremble with sweat.


    Finally, he made a direct plop, knelt down in front of Yuedu, slapped himself in the face, and said, "this... This... Ancestor, it''s me. I''ll discipline them. No one can provoke them in recent days."


    "Get up, it looks disgusting"


    "I have to say, don''t provoke those disciples. Although their strength is not high, everyone has the power to fight beyond the level." Yue released a heavy bomb, which instantly made Yue smile and harden her smile.


    I thought my grandfather would reward him or something. I was full of happiness, but when the latter said so, I immediately felt creepy.


    "This is not the key. The key is that there is a person in it. Even the martial artist in the imperial territory in the middle of the war may not get a bargain in his hands."


    "Moreover, his current strength is only fighting in the king''s territory" Yue also has a dignified face.


    Hearing this, no matter Yuexiao, Sanhe and yuehei, or a group of strong people, their faces were dignified.


    They naturally know that such arrogance can be cultivated by various forces.


    "How is that possible?" The moon laughed as if she hadn''t reacted for half a day. When she reacted, she exclaimed.


    The month didn''t speak, but waved to indicate that they were leaving.


    Although Yue Xiaosan provoked Zhan Tian and them, he at least knew that the third key appeared. This was a great achievement. The merits outweighed the demerits. Naturally, he wanted to give it. Finally, Yue Xiaosan also got some benefits, so he was glad to leave in a hurry.


    In the moon city, it can be said that it is not only quiet, but also quiet.

 Chapter 698

    Although it is very quiet, there are still people coming and going in the street.


    At the side of the restaurant where Zhan Tian is located, many people are watching. They are watching 24 hours at any time.


    The fat man was very knowledgeable and didn''t come out. They all sat in the room to practice and waited for the opening of the moon emperor''s treasure three days later.


    During this period, Zhan Tian forcibly controlled shahebei, the elder of Huoshen palace.


    During this period, Zhan Tian also directly forcibly integrated the latter''s ground fire green pine flame.


    The green pine flame is like a pine tree, with a green flame, beating in the palm of the war.


    The green pine flame is not the flame burned by the Lord, but a flame with strong will and terrible. It will not do much harm to people''s body, but it is extremely terrible for the willpower of the warrior, which is simply the conquering heart of the warrior.


    However, Zhan Tian is different. His willpower is as firm as a rock. No matter how the pine flame burns, it can''t hurt him.


    However, under the pressure of the blood holy flame, it finally merged with the blood holy flame. The blood holy flame originally wanted a lot of Gao Qingsong flame, which naturally made the latter fear.


    But because he was the flame of burning will, he persisted for more than eight hours and finally succeeded.


    The bloody holy flame has also benefited greatly from this integration. It has not only recovered about 20% of its strength, but also obtained a magical skill [holy flame burning the sky].


    It can be said that Zhan Tian himself can use this magic power even if he doesn''t use the bloody holy flame to do it himself.


    Zhan Tian also got great benefits. In these three days, he directly made the fire attribute break through the later stage, and its power was more than ten times that of the original.


    Use the fire attribute to use holy flame to burn the sky. Zhan Tian is sure that he can resist the emperor''s territory and will not die in a single blow in the later stage.


    However, it can only be used once, because the consumption is very large.


    He in the war King''s realm can''t use this move. Nothing is because of the rebellion of the formula of heaven and earth and the breakthrough of the flesh.


    It can be said that during this period, Zhan Tian''s strength was greatly improved.


    But it just can''t break through the emperor''s realm.


    This made him speechless and thought that his cultivation had gone astray.


    But fortunately, with their help, Zhan Tian didn''t continue to think about it.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Early in the morning on the third day, Ren Kexin knocked on the door of Zhan Tian''s room, "Zhan Tian, eat breakfast, hurry up, today is your favorite grape juice fried cake and your favorite barbecue."


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he hurried to open the door.


    "Why are you so early? Come in?" Zhan Tian smiled at Ren Kexin and asked?


    "Why, does it taste good to be dressed?" Ren Kexin didn''t say much to him, but looked at Zhan Tian faintly and giggled.


    "Er" Zhan Tian is a black line on his face. What is this.


    "Why, I''m shy," Ren Kexin said.


    "You little girl, the hormone burst in the morning?" Zhan Tian was not timid. He looked at the latter with a look of being beaten. He looked at the latter''s attractive cheek and said.


    "Yes, why don''t you try?" Ren Kexin put something on the table, then went to Zhan Tian and put his hand on Zhan Tian''s shoulder. He didn''t say anything. He was very bold and pulled directly. Zhan Tian was like a weak kite and was directly pulled in front of the latter with four eyes opposite.


    Without words, Zhan Tian secretly said, "what''s the matter with you today? These eyes are beautiful."


    However, just then, a fat man shouted outside.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian, let''s go, let''s go. Just now I heard that the moon emperor''s treasure has been opened, eh......" before the fat man finished his words, his legs to rush into Zhan Tian''s room stopped strongly and didn''t take a step forward.


    However, his hands and upper body were different. Under the control of inertia, the fat man didn''t control well and directly hit Zhan Tian and them.


    Zhan Tian and Ren Kexin have bright eyes. They just want to dodge, but they are directly hit and fly out, flying backwards from both sides.


    The fat man jumped directly under the eight immortals table.


    "Hey, I''m going, it hurts so much," the fat man complained under the table.


    "Fat man, you..." Ren Kexin reacted first and didn''t say anything. She twisted her ass directly and sat beside the eight immortals table. Her face was red, such as a mature red apple, which made people want to eat two mouths.


    Purring his small mouth, gnashing his teeth and staring at the fat man.


    Zhan Tianbian looked at the fat man as if nothing had happened. Then he went to the opposite of Ren Kexin, sat down and began to eat breakfast.


    When the fat man saw Zhan Tian eating barbecue and chicken legs, his saliva began to overflow again.


    "Dead open" Zhan Tian kicked the fat man''s big ass without saying a word.


    With a slap, it''s like a ball flying.


    ... after breakfast, Yang shisan and Baili kept their appointment and also got together. Finally, they cleaned up and went to Heiya.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian and his group of five people flew high in the sky. From time to time, they saw groups of martial artists flying in one direction.


    Naturally, this direction is also where Zhan Tian flew.


    The goals are the same, Heiya.


    Soon, Zhan Tian and his disciples came to the scene thousands of meters above Heiya.


    In front of us is a black cliff, thousands of feet high. It can be said that it goes straight through the clouds. It is black and very spectacular.


    The surrounding mountains and forests are also green.


    Only there are cliffs around kilometers, a black, like darkness, which is very mysterious.


    One hundred meters above Heiya, there is a magnificent moonlight palace, which looks like the moon in the distance and Crystal Palace in the near, magnificent and bright.


    People were intoxicated by it.


    "Is this where the moon emperor''s treasure is? It''s really different. "Zhan Tian looked ahead and sighed.


    "It''s so beautiful. This place is God... What?" when Ren Kexin said this, her body couldn''t help floating.


    However, in the eyes of the people, the bright moon blade in the storage ring flew out with a whew and landed on Ren Kexin''s head. At the same time, on the moonlight palace, a moonlight fell in their direction.


    Directly enveloped Zhan Tian, fatty, Yang shisan and Baili.


    "No, the last key appears. It will take these people directly to the Moon Palace."


    "Come on, stop them"


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    At the same time, a moonlight was also released from the blade of the bright moon, enveloping them. Finally, it enveloped the queen of war. The side was directly bounced out without any reaction.


    "What????" At the moment of flying, Zhan Tian''s mind was blank. He didn''t know why, 100000 why kept flying in his mind.

 Chapter 699

    The surrounding disciples don''t understand why this happens.


    Generally, as long as the disciple with one-third of the key is in hand, his friends will be taken directly to the door of the Moon Palace in the sky.


    But Zhan Tian has become an exception, which makes many people don''t know what the situation is.


    They can''t understand it, but the fact has become a reality and they have to admit it.


    This is the cruel reality.


    And Zhan Tian doesn''t understand.


    However, at the same time, the two men sitting cross legged at the door of the Moon Palace over the sky opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Zhan Tian who had been bounced off thoughtfully.


    At this time, Ren Kexin, who was surrounded by the light of the moon, was about to start.


    However, at this time, a powerful threat came in an instant.


    Zhan Tian was shocked by the fact that several strong fighters who were just about to get close were crushed to pieces. He didn''t expect that this place would release such terrible pressure at this time.


    I can''t believe it. It''s beyond their imagination.


    However, all this was not over. The next moment, they saw three white haired old people around them. Standing in the South was an old man in a black robe. The old man looked down on them like a God.


    However, the same old man is a little east of the old man, but there is nothing special about the old man. Some of them give people a very thin look, as if life had come to an end and vitality had been lost.


    As thin as firewood, the skin on his face began to squeeze towards the middle part. Needless to say, the longitudinal skin looked very sad and old.


    On the other side, there is an old man in the northwest. His white hair is like a needle. He is swaying around by the wind. Don''t be old. He looks old, but there is no old look on his face. However, the skin on his face can be clearly seen from the perspective of Zhan Tian. His skin is smooth, elastic and ruddy, Naturally, needless to say.


    A pair of eyes are like machetes, looking straight at the fat people who are taking off.


    However, without waiting for their reaction, they saw the three old men turn into a little and go towards the light of their moon.


    "What?" However, before they approached the fat man, they heard a shock, and then the latter was shocked back by Qi Qi.


    "Come back to me." the withered old man, with fierce eyes, tied his hands and made a palm, tried to catch the fat people back so that he could be taken away by the light of the moon.


    This scene is naturally seen by Zhan Tian below. Zhan Tian will not do anything.


    "Come out and kill" Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He directly summoned five killers in the early stage of the war emperor. After receiving Zhan Tian''s order, he integrated into the void and killed the dry old man directly.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian also strongly controlled his body and always prevented the old man from killing himself.


    "This is... Killer"


    "Die"


    When the killer killed, the dry old man felt that his eyes were cold and slapped directly into the void.


    Without any reaction, I directly heard the sound of slapping, followed by the sound of bone fracture and the sound of body explosion.


    "What, this is the strength beyond the imperial realm. No, this is the peak of the imperial realm"


    "How could it be that the old man was a strong man at the peak of the emperor of war. No wonder he would attack the younger generation. It was for the things in this palace."


    "Can it be said that the three old men in front of us are all powerful empire peak strongmen? Such a strong man, moon city, has never appeared? This time, there were three people. It''s incredible. "


    The martial artists around were talking and laughing. They were all looking at the situation and preparing for the next second.


    However, the most important thing is to look at each other''s palm and grasp the latter, so that they can reap profits.


    However, in this palm of nearly one meter, the change was born.


    Without any warning, when my palm just reached a position, suddenly a breath of destruction spread.


    Then I heard a deafening sound through the sky.


    The surrounding mountains, space and air all felt a slight tremor.


    "The power of the self exploding aura sea of the martial arts in the imperial realm, even the strong in the imperial realm should retreat."


    "Isn''t it? It seems that the dry old man is doomed to failure. "


    Unexpectedly, when the other party''s voice fell, the old man in black robes smiled and said, "old man with dead bones, you''d better start from scratch?"


    "Old man Sanyang, do you say sarcastic words?" The old man with withered bones stared at each other with a look of cannibalism.


    "You two old guys, why don''t you start from scratch? "The treasure should start," said another old man.


    I can''t hear the latter''s emotions, as if it doesn''t matter to hate him.


    "What, this is the old man with withered bones, isn''t it? I can actually see the old man with dead bones with my own eyes. "


    "God, the world is so crazy that I can see the old man with withered bones."


    "No, and Sanyang Gong, the eldest brother of Sanyang mercenary regiment, is an old man. I can''t believe it?"


    "Old man Sanyang is naturally an old man. I don''t know who the other is."


    Zhan Tian naturally heard the people''s comments clearly. The dry old man was actually a withered old man. He was a ruthless casual practitioner. In fact, he was so powerful, while the other old man in black robe was also a Sanyang male as powerful as the latter. The boss of Sanyang mercenary regiment was the strongest.


    As for the other, Zhan Tian didn''t know, but when he released the killer, the latter actually looked in his direction, but didn''t speak. He was just surprised.


    It''s like discovering a new world here.


    And Zhan Tianbian directly feels creepy.


    But soon, the sky fire in the celestial body rushed into his mind and stabilized his mood in an instant.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian suddenly felt his back cool, and a dangerous breath came in an instant.


    "Boy, was that you just now?" When Zhan Tian was about to respond, he heard the cold voice of the old man with withered bones.


    The scene was shocking.


    "Old man, do you want to die?" Zhan Tian is not scared. Even if the other party is the strongest in the imperial realm, he will not be afraid of the other party.


    It''s also a cold way.


    "Looking for death?" The latter didn''t make a move. A voice came directly over Zhan Tian, and a powerful force belonging to the top power of the emperor rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian only felt a splitting headache, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.

 Chapter 700

    Without any warning, when my palm just reached a position, suddenly a breath of destruction spread.


    Then I heard a deafening sound through the sky.


    The surrounding mountains, space and air all felt a slight tremor.


    "The power of the self exploding aura sea of the martial arts in the imperial realm, even the strong in the imperial realm should retreat."


    "Isn''t it? It seems that the dry old man is doomed to failure. "


    Unexpectedly, when the other party''s voice fell, the old man in black robes smiled and said, "old man with dead bones, you''d better start from scratch?"


    "Old man Sanyang, do you say sarcastic words?" The old man with withered bones stared at each other with a look of cannibalism.


    "You two old guys, why don''t you start from scratch? "The treasure should start," said another old man.


    I can''t hear the latter''s emotions, as if it doesn''t matter to hate him.


    "What, this is the old man with withered bones, isn''t it? I can actually see the old man with dead bones with my own eyes. "


    "God, the world is so crazy that I can see the old man with withered bones."


    "No, and Sanyang Gong, the eldest brother of Sanyang mercenary regiment, is an old man. I can''t believe it?"


    "Old man Sanyang is naturally an old man. I don''t know who the other is."


    Zhan Tian naturally heard the people''s comments clearly. The dry old man was actually a withered old man. He was a ruthless casual practitioner. In fact, he was so powerful, while the other old man in black robe was also a Sanyang male as powerful as the latter. The boss of Sanyang mercenary regiment was the strongest.


    As for the other, Zhan Tian didn''t know, but when he released the killer, the latter actually looked in his direction, but didn''t speak. He was just surprised.


    It''s like discovering a new world here.


    And Zhan Tianbian directly feels creepy.


    But soon, the sky fire in the celestial body rushed into his mind and stabilized his mood in an instant.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian suddenly felt his back cool, and a dangerous breath came in an instant.


    "Boy, was that you just now?" When Zhan Tian was about to respond, he heard the cold voice of the old man with withered bones.


    The scene was shocking.


    "Old man, do you want to die?" Zhan Tian is not scared. Even if the other party is the strongest in the imperial realm, he will not be afraid of the other party.


    It''s also a cold way.


    "Looking for death?" The latter didn''t make a move. A voice came directly over Zhan Tian, and a powerful force belonging to the top power of the emperor rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian only felt a splitting headache, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The powerful power of the strong man at the peak of the emperor of war was just a voice, which directly injured Zhan Tian. At this moment, Zhan Tian was really confused.


    He felt the pressure for the first time. He never thought that he would be hurt by the latter''s voice.


    He never thought of such a situation.


    It was a surprise to Zhan naive. He didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "I still underestimated the power of the strong at the top of the imperial realm," Zhan Tian said incredulously, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    In front of the Moon Palace, the fat man was very angry on their side, and his eyes were red.


    They didn''t expect that with Zhan Tian''s strength, they would be injured, which was beyond his expectation.


    They were angry and surprised. To their anger, the latter, as a powerful emperor, actually shot a strong man in the king''s territory, which really made them speechless.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that they can''t share a little for Zhan Tian.


    I can only stare. To my surprise, Zhan Tian was hurt by the strong man at the peak of the emperor of war. Unexpectedly, he was only slightly injured. It seems that he has no impact?


    "Who is this boy? He only has the strength of Zhan Wang''s peak. He can face the attack of the top strongman in the imperial realm without being annihilated by flying ash"


    "Although it''s just a voice, it''s also a strong man at the peak of the Empire."


    "God, what''s the matter? The strength of the war emperor''s peak is just a strong man at the peak of a small war King''s territory. There''s no way, but he didn''t hurt the latter."


    "Shit, what''s the top strength of garbage?"


    "Yes, it''s like eating shit and cultivating into the top strong"


    Although the disciples around despised the strength of the peak imperial realm, they were very interested in the boys with the strength of the peak imperial realm.


    He also paid great attention to Zhan Tian. After all, such strength can threaten any of them.


    Especially this trip to the moon emperor''s treasure.


    Not only that, Zhan Tian felt several waves of killing intention in an instant.


    However, Zhan Tian ignored it, but looked at the latter coldly, "old man, you''re old enough to shoot a younger generation. Do you want to face?"


    "Hum, did you see me do it? Who saw it? Who saw it? "The old man with withered bones said to his disciples without blushing and beating his heart.


    Hearing the latter''s words, none of the disciples around dared to speak, but looked at Zhan Tian sympathetically.


    Zhan Tian could see that everyone was helpless, some were gloating, and some were not in any mood, as if they were like a deep pool.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian is also funny.


    Human nature is like this, so is the human heart. In front of absolute strength, they have no resistance.


    "Ha ha, boy, did you see that they didn''t make a sound, which shows that I didn''t make a move." the old man with withered bones looked at Zhan Tian with a smile on his face.


    A condescending look, without any sympathy, just pondering and pitying yourself.


    Seeing here, Zhan Tian''s lungs were almost blown up.


    However, at this time, the Moon Palace above suddenly threw a moonlight, a step like a step down from the Moon Palace, and finally appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    The steps are shrouded in moonlight as if you were in the moon.


    This scene made Zhan Tian and his group happy.


    Zhan Tian, who was just about to make a move, was so suddenly that he had no plan to make a move.


    The latter is also true. Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene. The scene in front of us was like a river of moon, which was extremely beautiful.


    Zhan Tian is very happy about this.


    However, the next moment, when they held their breath, a sound of nature sounded in their ears.


    "Those who cross the moon river can enter the Moon Palace."


    The sound fell, and the whole step became blurred in an instant, like a river, but it went to the steps, which was very strange.


    "What, you have to cross the moon river to get to the Moon Palace"


    "What are you waiting for, rush?"


    A group of disciples went straight up without any hesitation.


    Zhan Tian was in front of the steps, and naturally he was the first to go up.

 Chapter 701

    The first step is to set foot on the Milky way. Zhan Tian feels a powerful force acting on him instantly, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian smiled and rushed to the front without waiting for others to react.


    Because Zhan Tian feels the power to depress himself, it is actually the same as the gravity field he received in the inheritance of Canglong, but this is relatively weak.


    After the first step, Zhan Tian naturally followed up quickly.


    This discovery excited Zhan Tian, but the group of people behind him didn''t see it.


    Hundreds of strong men, one by one, came to the first step of the steps.


    Naturally, the three powerful empire peak strongmen did not stop, especially the old man with withered bones. When he saw Zhan Tian climb the ladder and go away, his killing intention was stronger in his eyes. Now he had no way to watch Zhan Tian go quickly from the steps.


    "Damn boy, why is he so fast?" the old man with withered bones was breathing fire and staring at Zhan Tian.


    He couldn''t imagine that with their strength, he also felt repression under the river of the moon, but an unknown hairy boy went quickly in front of them. It''s strange to let others know that he doesn''t laugh to death.


    However, all this did not stop. The warriors under the moon river rushed to the moon river one after another. They were not weak. As soon as they got close to the moon river, they flew upside down inexplicably and sprinkled warm blood in the sky.


    This scene made the martial artists around tremble.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is someone doing it in the dark?"


    "It''s impossible. Under such circumstances, how can anyone dare to kill secretly on the moon river?"


    "No, the pressure here is too strong. Ordinary disciples enter and are instantly shocked by the power inside."


    Some martial artists who had just arrived at the moon river did not go on, but watched for a while, which was the way.


    However, at this time, what everyone didn''t expect was that in front of the moon river, the old man with withered bones said, "it''s the boy''s ghost, he has a killer around him."


    "What, how is it possible?"


    "Don''t believe it. Just now I also felt that there was a killer around that boy, and he was a very powerful killer."


    "What about the boy?"


    "Fuck you, I dare to kill Laozi. When labor and capital meet, they must kill him."


    "Kill him, kill him"


    After hearing the words of the old man with withered bones, the martial artists around looked around with blood red eyes.


    What are you looking for.


    After looking for a while, everyone was gnashing their teeth and roaring, as if Zhan Tian swore not to be human.


    The next moment, they heard the disciple who climbed the steps of the moon river say, "he has already entered the moon river and has climbed to a high position."


    "How is it possible that he, a little warrior at the peak of the king of war, can ascend a high position? It''s unscientific?"


    "You, you see, he''s almost at the top."


    Hearing this, they looked at the light curtain of the Luoyue river. Suddenly, they found that a figure was moving forward at a fast speed. This scene made people confused.


    But soon, they seemed to realize something and yelled.


    "This old guy dares to fool us. If this boy is the murderer behind our assassination, how can he be faster than the top strongman in the Empire?"


    "Yes, how can I forget this?"


    However, without waiting for everyone''s discussion, the moon river has gradually dimmed.


    The next second, a loud voice came from the Moon Palace above.


    "When the moon river disappears, there will be no one to climb"


    Hearing this, they had not started yet. They were talking about who assassinated them. Without saying a word, they rushed directly to the dim moon river.


    An hour later, Zhan Tian was the first to climb the summit. In fact, Zhan Tian was not easy. After climbing the summit, he was pale and sweating. Fortunately, there were a group of Yang shisan. When they saw Zhan Tian coming, they all gathered around. Zhan Tian didn''t listen to the crowd, but said a faint word. After protecting the Dharma for him, Zhan Tian began to sit cross knees, Start recovery.


    During this period, the old man with withered bones, the old man in black robe and another strong man at the top of the imperial realm all climbed to the top one by one.


    The withered old man wanted to kill Zhan Tian directly.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the danger above. Finally, he was directly blown out by a moonlight. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain. At this time, he realized that the danger here was far from what he could imagine.


    Then a group of disciples with strong flame breath climbed to the top and rushed up one after another.


    In a short time, more than 1000 people have reached the top.


    The moon river, when the last disciple ascended the top, disappeared instantly, and the side that did not ascend the top was directly turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Some people with low strength, half boarded, were bounced off, and the last side was to save their lives.


    There are not a few such people. There are roughly thousands of people who were killed when the moon river disappeared. More than 1600 people were directly killed. It can be described as an extremely bloody picture.


    But Zhan Tian can''t see all this.


    A group of disciples who didn''t reach the top can look at the sky. Some are dejected, and some leave with a laugh.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of situations, and some even solved their previous disputes directly below.


    Two hours later, Zhan Tian finally recovered.


    The moment I opened my eyes, I saw that behind them, there were a group of martial artists, dark, all kinds of martial clothes, all kinds of breath, and Zhan Tianxin was surprised.


    "I woke up. Can I open the treasure of the moon emperor?" the old man with withered bones is a very difficult guy.


    "Yes, didn''t you just say that you can open the moon emperor''s treasure as long as you wait for the boy to wake up? Keep your promise "


    "Boy, you''re lucky to let you escape"


    "Open the moon emperor''s treasure quickly"


    "Come on..."


    One voice after another does not allow Zhan Tian to question them. One word from you and one word from me can give people a headache.


    "You guys, are you ready now?" However, just when Zhan Tian wanted to say something, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Turning around, I found that it was yuexiaosan, Yuecheng and the young master of Yuejia.


    At this time, I was standing in the same position with them.


    "Why are you?" Zhan Tian was surprised.


    "Is that all right?" However, when Zhan genius finished speaking, a very impatient voice was heard on the left.


    Zhan Tian found that there were people on his left.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. Ren Kexin took the lead and said, "actually, they are ready to start."

 Chapter 702

    A group of disciples who didn''t reach the top can look at the sky. Some are dejected, and some leave with a laugh.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of situations, and some even solved their previous disputes directly below.


    Two hours later, Zhan Tian finally recovered.


    The moment I opened my eyes, I saw that behind them, there were a group of martial artists, dark, all kinds of martial clothes, all kinds of breath, and Zhan Tianxin was surprised.


    "I woke up. Can I open the treasure of the moon emperor?" the old man with withered bones is a very difficult guy.


    "Yes, didn''t you just say that you can open the moon emperor''s treasure as long as you wait for the boy to wake up? Keep your promise "


    "Boy, you''re lucky to let you escape"


    "Open the moon emperor''s treasure quickly"


    "Come on..."


    One voice after another does not allow Zhan Tian to question them. One word from you and one word from me can give people a headache.


    "You guys, are you ready now?" However, just when Zhan Tian wanted to say something, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Turning around, I found that it was yuexiaosan, Yuecheng and the young master of Yuejia.


    At this time, I was standing in the same position with them.


    "Why are you?" Zhan Tian was surprised.


    "Is that all right?" However, when Zhan genius finished speaking, a very impatient voice was heard on the left.


    Zhan Tian found that there were people on his left.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. Ren Kexin took the lead and said, "actually, they are ready to start."


    Zhan Tian ignored the crowd and nodded gently. Then he looked at the latter. The latter was a group of women in red dresses, about 20. Looking at their appearance and posture, Zhan Tian knew that the latter might be prepared, and everyone''s strength was in the imperial realm. Zhan Tian couldn''t see through their strength.


    Each of them was wearing a red skirt and a veil. Zhan Tian was very curious about this scene.


    Looking at the latter''s figure, Ana is very conspicuous.


    The crowd in the back took a breath on the side. The hot eyes didn''t hide anything. They looked at the people. Don''t think about it. Everyone knew that these people were so tempting that many male disciples salivated directly.


    "Good figure. Who are these people?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen these people before."


    "Yes, with such a good figure and a veil, it must be a group of great beauties who dare not see people."


    "In my opinion, these people must be ugly."


    After hearing this last sentence, a very powerful breath shrouded the speaker in an instant. Just about to start, a dangerous breath came and disappeared in an instant.


    "What, the strong man in the peak Empire"


    "No, the world is crazy. When such a strong man is so worthless, it''s a big push everywhere."


    "The pressure just now was terrible."


    The disciples around looked at a group of people one by one. At this moment, there were thousands of red skirt warriors with eyes staring at them, which instantly became people''s goal.


    Zhan Tian was also shocked and inexplicable. He couldn''t imagine that among these red skirt warriors, there was an existence to compete with the dead bone old man.


    "From this point of view, there must be some powerful fighters in this group."


    Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    He didn''t believe that there was no one but three old people.


    As the host of Yuejia, there are many natural experts, and the weakest of them is Zhan Tian.


    However, these are not important, but what is important is that Ren Kexin is the first to go to the front step.


    At this time, Zhan Tian looked at the front carefully.


    In front of it is a palace, which is as beautiful as a treasure under the moonlight.


    No need to think, any woman will be crazy about it, and Ren Kexin is no exception.


    The palace is not big. It is 100 meters high and 80 meters wide. There are several moonlight columns in the front, left and right corners of the palace. The dragons and phoenix dance on the columns, like nine days above, which is very spectacular.


    In front of Zhan Tian''s position, there are also slightly smaller moonlight columns. There are three rows in total. At the end of each row, there is a step. On the step, there is a 360 degree stone plate engraved with many runes, including moon, sun, stars and stars. Beside various runes, there are spiritual animal patterns that Zhan Tian doesn''t know, and these things, Also around a gap.


    This gap is naturally the same as the bright moon blade in Ren Kexin''s hand, and the other two are the same.


    On the right is yuexiaosan, which naturally goes without saying.


    The gap between Yue Xiaosan and Ren Kexin is different. Ren Kexin presents a straight line, while the latter tilts an angle, while the other is naturally controlled by the red skirt warrior.


    Yue Xiaosan was similar to the latter. Zhan Tian saw here and didn''t say anything, but waited quietly.


    After a while, the whole palace was full of moonlight and trembled violently. A group of martial artists standing in front of the Moon Palace were shrouded in moonlight and disappeared in the next moment.


    Zhan Tian also felt a flower in front of him and didn''t know where he had gone.


    At the last second, Zhan Tian said, "fat man, pay attention to your safety. This may be trying to disperse us."


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian didn''t hear any reply, so he was unconscious.


    ... time is in a hurry, another day, beating second by second. The world has not changed, but time has changed.


    Under the Moon Palace, over the black end, under the moonlight, a magnificent palace stands.


    In the palace world, people can''t touch the north, can''t see the end of the Star River, can''t see any moving moonlight, just like the most beautiful petals, floating around in the sky, there is no end, and there is no turning back.


    At the foot of a mountain waterfall, a young man in a red and black robe was waking up from his dream.


    The first time he woke up, he was not surprised, nor did he make any big moves. He just looked at everything around him calmly.


    "What is this place, dreamscape?" Young people can''t believe it.


    While saying this, a flame was burning on the side of the wet clothes.


    Soon, the clothes were dry and people were sober.


    "The air in this place is very good. There are birds singing in the surrounding jungle. It''s really the best place for cultivation."


    The young man said, tiptoe by toe, and took off in an instant.


    Fell in the mountains of the waterfall, but looked from top to bottom and sighed in my heart.


    The surrounding green jungle is beautiful.

 Chapter 703

    The people under the waterfall are not others, but Zhan Tian who was transmitted.


    At this time, looking at the green jungle around him, he couldn''t help thinking of the scenes in Wanmulin.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t leave in a hurry, but fell on the edge of the waterfall, washed his hands and drank again.


    It''s natural to hum a minor.


    Then he looked at the beauty of the waterfall. He could not help saying, "the river flows down 3000 feet. It is suspected that the Milky way falls nine days. It is beautiful, beautiful."


    Just after Zhan Tian''s voice fell, the pool suddenly exploded, and the water in the pool directly splashed Zhan Tian.


    Then there was an animal roar, shaking the earth like thunder.


    Where the voice passed, Zhan Tian heard the trembling sound of leaves and the sound of footsteps running away in panic.


    And Zhan Tian didn''t know why. He also roared up to the sky.


    Zhan Tian''s long roar was nothing, but at the moment he sent it, a dark shadow fell directly on the side of the sky.


    Then Zhan Tian heard a trembling voice, "Long Wei, how possible, how possible"


    Zhan Tian was stunned when he heard this, but no one answered him. There was a roar.


    During this period, a black egg floated out of his three thousand pavilions.


    With a whew, he flew directly into the sky, and then the aura around him seemed to rush wildly towards the black egg.


    "This is, this is, this breath, this..." the dark shadow falling from the sky, twists and turns, and I don''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Zhan Tianbian calmed down, "this is..."


    Zhan Tian was confused and looked at the black egg.


    Zhan Tian was a little confused, because he felt a desolate breath like old on this egg.


    This breath is very familiar to Zhan Tian, which makes Zhan Tian don''t know what to say.


    "Human, how can you have the smell of dragon clusters and such authority?" when Zhan Tian was puzzled, an angry voice suddenly came out next to him.


    "What, what snake are you?" Zhan Tian shouted at the first sight of the other party.


    But it''s no wonder Zhan Tian didn''t respond because the time before and after this was too short.


    "Shit, boy, are you fucking dying? Labor and capital are green dragons, okay? Your family is a snake. "


    The green dragon roared, and the sound of the Dragon shook the sky.


    "What, green dragon" Zhan Tian was also shocked. He saw the legend of green dragon in the cluster of ink snakes.


    It is said that the green dragon was once the mortal body of the ancient Oriental Green Dragon. After hard transformation, it finally became the green dragon beast of the twelve divine beasts.


    Qinglong is also the most powerful divine beast in ancient times. Any divine beast must retreat under his fierce power.


    According to the records of the East, the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu belong to the Oriental super divine beast, which used to be the boundary protecting divine beast of the East. In the East, the records seen by Zhan Tian belong to a world in ancient times or even more ancient times.


    In the East, it is said that even the strong at the God level are not legendary, but the real strong.


    "Boy, are you afraid? If you are afraid, tell me honestly why you have dragon power. "Qingjiaolong has never given up asking Zhan Tianlong power from the beginning to the end.


    Just now he was so miserable that he didn''t ask clearly. He really lost qingjiaolong''s dignity.


    Having long Wei shows that the boy in front of him has something to do with the Dragon cluster, and he is only a Jiaolong, not a real dragon. In front of the real dragon, he has to be convinced of his arrogant backbone. This is the dignity of the Dragon cluster.


    "What dragon power" Zhan Tian said casually.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party thought Zhan Tian didn''t know, so he told him what had just happened. After Zhan Tian heard it, it was also funny.


    "I don''t know what Longwei is, but I can tell you that I soaked my body in yilongtan before. Maybe that was the time." Zhan Tian made up an excuse.


    "What, you soaked in the Longtan, ha ha"


    The green Jiaolong said, as if he thought of something, and immediately laughed.


    And Zhan Tianbian is laughing.


    It''s a dragon in the middle of level 6, and it''s still a green dragon. It''s not necessary to say more about its strength.


    If you can use it for yourself, this is naturally the best.


    "Brother? Come on, look at your egg. It''s amazing. It can absorb the aura from thousands of miles around to break its shell for itself. It''s really rare. "Green Jiaolong directly turns into a human shape without saying a word. It seems that he''s not old enough, and he''s almost the same as himself at most.


    Fifteen, six or seven years old, dressed in green, like a member of a green tree.


    A pair of blue dragon horns grow on the forehead, which is very strange.


    However, when the other party''s voice fell, the black eggshell broke with a crack.


    Then, there was another one. Soon, the martial artists around thousands of miles seemed to have felt the situation here.


    A strong breath kept coming towards Zhan Tian and them.


    "Master, thousands of miles away, a strong man has come in this direction." at this time, tuntianteng spoke.


    "What, how many people?" Zhan Tian asked quickly.


    "The old man and a group of martial artists with strong flame" tuntianteng said roughly.


    "Qing Jiaolong, can you deal with the strong at the peak of the empire with your current strength?" Zhan Tian ignored tuntianteng and hurriedly asked qingjiaolong.


    "What''s the difficulty? Don''t you just give it to the strong man at the top of the Empire?" the latter quickly promised.


    "Well, wait a minute, you''ll stop a strong man at the top of the imperial realm. You must let the little guy break out of his shell," said Zhan Tian with a gloomy face.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Zhan Tian with tears.


    "I said brother, didn''t I? Is there really a strong man at the top of the Empire who killed him? " Qingjiaolong is also very smart. When he heard Zhan Tian''s words, he immediately understood that his feelings were the birth of this little guy in front of him, which attracted powerful beings around him.


    When Zhan Tian heard the latter''s words, the corners of his mouth also smoked.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t speak, because he already felt that a strong breath had come to their place.


    Instead of swallowing tianteng to remind, but within the scope of their own golden elixir.


    "Ha ha, it''s a spirit beast that broke its shell and was met by me. Naturally, you''re welcome," the visitor said with a laugh without saying a word.


    "Old man, I really thought it was yours"


    "Elder martial brother, look at the range of aura absorbed by this subject. This little guy is definitely not simple."


    "Yes, the aura within a thousand miles has been absorbed and broken through. I haven''t seen any kind of spirit beast."

 Chapter 704

    Fifteen, six or seven years old, dressed in green, like a member of a green tree.


    A pair of blue dragon horns grow on the forehead, which is very strange.


    However, when the other party''s voice fell, the black eggshell broke with a crack.


    Then, there was another one. Soon, the martial artists around thousands of miles seemed to have felt the situation here.


    A strong breath kept coming towards Zhan Tian and them.


    "Master, thousands of miles away, a strong man has come in this direction." at this time, tuntianteng spoke.


    "What, how many people?" Zhan Tian asked quickly.


    "The old man and a group of martial artists with strong flame" tuntianteng said roughly.


    "Qing Jiaolong, can you deal with the strong at the peak of the empire with your current strength?" Zhan Tian ignored tuntianteng and hurriedly asked qingjiaolong.


    "What''s the difficulty? Don''t you just give it to the strong man at the top of the Empire?" the latter quickly promised.


    "Well, wait a minute, you''ll stop a strong man at the top of the imperial realm. You must let the little guy break out of his shell," said Zhan Tian with a gloomy face.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Zhan Tian with tears.


    "I said brother, didn''t I? Is there really a strong man at the top of the Empire who killed him? " Qingjiaolong is also very smart. When he heard Zhan Tian''s words, he immediately understood that his feelings were the birth of this little guy in front of him, which attracted powerful beings around him.


    When Zhan Tian heard the latter''s words, the corners of his mouth also smoked.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t speak, because he already felt that a strong breath had come to their place.


    Instead of swallowing tianteng to remind, but within the scope of their own golden elixir.


    "Ha ha, it''s a spirit beast that broke its shell and was met by me. Naturally, you''re welcome," the visitor said with a laugh without saying a word.


    "Old man, I really thought it was yours"


    "Elder martial brother, look at the range of aura absorbed by this subject. This little guy is definitely not simple."


    "Yes, the aura within a thousand miles has been absorbed and broken through. I haven''t seen any kind of spirit beast."


    "I haven''t heard of such a spirit beast in the Vulcan palace. Any spirit beast breaks its shell and can absorb the surrounding thousands of miles."


    "Is it a holy beast, and it''s a top holy beast"


    Later, several martial artists, looking at the black eggs in the sky, were cracking less than, and their spirits were shocked.


    "Ha ha, who am I talking about? It''s the garbage of Huoshen palace. I owe you. Don''t move, otherwise I don''t mind collecting the corpse for Huoshen palace, "said the old man with no expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian also smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the old man with withered bones didn''t pay attention to the Vulcan palace.


    This surprised Zhan Tian.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but flew up with the green Jiaolong.


    "Do it" the disciples of the Vulcan palace roared without saying anything. The next moment, a group of four disciples of the Vulcan palace divided into four directions and directly surrounded and killed the old man with withered bones.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tianbian was laughing.


    Now he and the green dragon are hiding in the pool under the waterfall.


    This avoided the latter''s investigation.


    "Boy, how did you find out that the top of the Empire came?"


    Qingjiaolong is very depressed. It is clear that he has the strongest strength here. It is reasonable to say that he should find it first. But now, he has been defeated by a human boy and a poor guy.


    "You''ll know later." Zhan Tian realized that he appreciated the latter very much.


    The other party didn''t directly explain that he wanted to go in because he knew he knew Longtan, but Zhan Tian knew it.


    So I didn''t say, didn''t ask?


    The war in the sky of "looking for death" was imminent without any reaction. The war opened in an instant.


    Zhan Tian looked at the battle in the sky and was surprised to see the four Huoshen palace disciples in the sky in the later period of the war emperor.


    He didn''t expect that he actually asked Huoshen palace to send four emperors in the later stage.


    It''s surprising.


    At this time, the black eggshell in the sky has cracked. I don''t know how many cracks. At this time, the situation inside has a subtle color.


    There''s nothing in it. There''s nothing in it.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it.


    And at the next moment, a roar broke the sky, and the black egg, at this moment, with a loud bang, broke in an instant.


    During the explosion, Zhan Tian''s 3000 pupils opened, because the moment the eggshell cracked, an explosion made it impossible for the naked eye to see.


    Only three thousand pupils could be opened, but Zhan Tian was foolish at this look, because he saw something.


    In the eyes is actually a monkey, but the whole body is white without any other color.


    This scene made Zhan Tian think of Laoshu mountain inside.


    An inexplicable depression made Zhan Tian helpless.


    Then, looking for the guy seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s eyes, stretch out his small claws and hold his small face. The next moment, it seemed as if he had made a decision. He turned around, raised his ass directly and made a grimace towards Zhan Tian.


    It was a dazed flash that disappeared into the sky.


    The next moment, he appeared at the edge of the pool where Zhan Tian and his disciples were. He scratched his ears and looked at the pool.


    "What, chase" the two groups of people who fought in the sky, saw that the egg had broken its shell, and the little guy inside ran away.


    Without saying a word, he forced him back and turned to chase him.


    "What''s the matter, little monkey?"


    "There''s a problem with the pool."


    Huoshen palace disciple, when he was about to do something, there was a strong sense of killing behind him.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful," the latter heard a scream before he could respond.


    Then, a figure exploded into a blood mist in front of them.


    "This is the end of fighting against me," the old man with withered bones said coldly after seeing the remaining three people in the Vulcan palace.


    With that, the whole person flashed and rushed to the pool in an instant.


    Roar! The old man with a withered bone just entered the pool. A beast roared out of the pool. A figure flew backwards in an instant and flew in the sky. He looked at the pool with a frightened face, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Before he could stand still, a blue figure rose into the sky.


    The withered old man reacted and was hit by another head.


    Ah, with a scream, the green dragon has turned into a blue light and is thousands of miles away.


    "No, it''s the boy, chase"


    Huoshen palace disciple, without saying a word, ran after the green Jiaolong with fiery eyes.


    "Qing Jiaolong, what a surprise? You have such terrible power. "Zhan Tian stood on the green Jiaolong and said incredulously?


    On his shoulder, on his side, was a little white monkey back and forth, squeaking.

 Chapter 705

    Zhan Tian was very happy to leave kaishuitan. He slipped away in front of several top strongmen. For Zhan Tian, he was very proud.


    Especially after seeing the powerful power of qingjiaolong, he was very excited. A particularly excited and war loving mood kept boiling.


    Qingjiaolong seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s meaning and said in a deep voice, "boy, if you don''t want to die, go and die yourself. I won''t die."


    After listening to this, Zhan Tian seemed to be pulled back from his fantasy by the other party in an instant, with a giggle on his face. He was very embarrassed.


    "Go, the old guy''s speed is so fast," cried the green Jiaolong. It''s not good. The speed of his body accelerates instantly. Without giving Zhan Tian more consideration, he directly turns into a blue light, rises up and flies away to the distance, no matter where it is.


    "Shit, Qing Jiaolong, you can inform me first that you will kill people." Zhan Tian said angrily by the sudden situation of Qing Jiaolong?


    Because the latter came out suddenly just now, he almost fell off the back of qingjiao dragon.


    In the place where the green dragon flies, if you fall, you have to break the skin.


    "Boy, don''t you go down?" The green dragon seemed to be afraid of the old man with withered bones. After feeling the latter, it seemed as if the mouse had seen the cat and turned around and ran away. There was no reason to say.


    "Is that the old man with withered bones?" Zhan Tian didn''t talk about this topic either. He hurriedly asked.


    "The old man''s speed is so fast," said the green Jiaolong anxiously.


    Before Zhan Tian could speak, he heard a voice from the rear.


    "Boy, you can''t run." Zhan Tian also wanted to say that he could hear the voice of the old man with withered bones clearly. Suddenly, his face was not good-looking.


    But Zhan Tian is not very worried. He still has a card.


    "Tuntianteng, you can deal with this old man." Zhan Tian quickly communicated with tuntianteng.


    "This place limits my power. It may be impossible to help you. You have to solve it yourself," tuntianteng said helplessly.


    Hearing his words, Zhan Tian''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    In desperation, Zhan Tian was not talking, but thinking quietly.


    He can''t ask yunlao for help. Every time yunlao enters such a place, he is sealed off, and now is no exception.


    In Zhan Tian''s thinking, the breath of the latter has appeared within the scope of Jindan.


    "No, the other party''s speed is so fast. Is this the horror of the top strong in the Empire?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    He was really shocked. He was shocked at the terrible place of the strong at the top of the Empire.


    During this period, Zhan Tian smiled.


    He didn''t say anything, but his mind moved. Several killers in black suddenly appeared in the and integrated into the void.


    With a strange smile, Zhan Tian said to Qing Jiaolong, "Qing Jiaolong, you should be familiar here. Where can you temporarily avoid the pursuit of the powerful at the top of the Empire?"


    "Boy, are you Chinese cabbage when you are the top of the Empire? It''s impossible to avoid being chased and killed. "Qing Jiaolong is very helpless.


    Zhan Tian was worried when he heard this. Although the strong at the top of the imperial realm could not directly kill himself across time and space, his means were really strange and unpredictable. Zhan Tian was very clear about this.


    However, he still didn''t give up. He asked again that he didn''t want to give up "is there any Jedi that the strong at the top of the Empire fear?"


    "There is, but with our strength, going in is definitely looking for death," said Qing Jiaolong with lingering fear.


    Zhan Tian saw the latter''s expression and knew that the place where qingjiaolong had such a headache would never be a simple place. Maybe it would be nothing if he went. Anyway, someone is chasing him behind. He can''t get rid of it for a while and a half. Maybe he will be caught up. That''s not optimistic.


    "Qing Jiaolong, you are so proud that you are afraid of a small Jedi. Do you still have a face?" Within the range of Zhan Tian''s golden elixir, the old man with withered bones is growing faster and faster. Zhan Tian is also surprised, but his mouth is ironic green Jiaolong.


    "Boy, you''re useless. You can''t go to that place. It''s definitely a Jedi who lives a narrow life. Even if you go to the peak of the imperial realm, it''s possible that you will die a narrow life." qingjiaolong doesn''t care what Zhan Tian says about himself. If he can''t say it, he just won''t go. This surprised Zhan Tian. He didn''t think that the predecessor of the dignified Qinglong was afraid of a small Jedi, This is ridiculous.


    However, without giving Zhan Tian more time to think and think, the voice of the old man with withered bones came from the rear.


    "Boy, where are you going to escape?" Zhan Tiangang wanted to speed up, but just then, a figure fell in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Oh, you boy, it''s really nice to have a dragon mount," the old man said when he saw the green dragon at the foot of Zhan Tian.


    When qingjiaolong heard this, his whole body trembled. Zhan Tian stood on his back and felt the latter''s emotion.


    "Human, your whole family is a horse, Ma Di," shouted the green Jiaolong, spitting out words.


    But instead of turning into a human, he stopped and whispered to Zhan Tian, "boy, this old man is very powerful. He should be one of the best in the human empire. How did you provoke him?"


    "The old man, he wants to kill me. What can I do?" Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    Hearing this, qingjiaolong didn''t speak, but Zhan Tianbian said coldly.


    "Old man, you''re really haunted. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Zhan Tian didn''t seem to pay attention to the latter. He could say what he wanted.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, the latter didn''t get angry in a hurry, but took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He thought that his old man had wandered the Jianghu all his life, and had never seen a martial artist in Xiaozhan King''s territory. He dared to talk to him like this, and it was an old man on the left and an old man on the right. If someone said this, he would have slapped him to death, but the boy in front of him was different, and he didn''t rush to do it, It''s all because of the blue dragon.


    Jiaolong is one of the most difficult beasts to deal with. He knows how difficult it is. The most important thing is that the strength of the latter is only in the middle of level 6, which is equivalent to the strong man in the middle of human war empire. However, because of the terrible body, it is enough to fight with itself. If you work hard, although you can kill each other, you will also be injured.


    From this point, the latter did not move, as if waiting for something.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?" Seeing the green Jiaolong and Zhan Tian''s appearance, the old man with withered bones knew that the Dragon had an unusual relationship and had an idea in his heart.


    He is not so naive as he just wanted to kill Zhan Tian, but is very interested in Zhan Tian''s identity.

 Chapter 706

    Zhan Tian suddenly used all kinds of powerful attribute skills. He was shocked and his eyelids jumped.


    Tell him directly that the boy in front of you is definitely not simple.


    After the two fire dragons collided with each other, they instantly exploded into a sea of fire. The flame dragon side of the latter did not have much influence, but was weakened for a few points. They roared and killed Zhan Tian.


    The water dragon photographed by roar and Zhan Tian also arrived at this time. Without saying a word, he opened his mouth and bit at the latter.


    The sudden appearance of the water dragon made the latter pause. I don''t know why.


    At the moment of pause, the water dragon took an impolite bite.


    With this bite, Zhan Tian didn''t give the other party a chance to respond. He directly bit the latter''s Dragon neck. With a crack, a dragon sounded.


    The flame dragon of the flame son was directly extinguished by the water of zhantian, and the water dragon was directly blown into water droplets by the explosion when the fire dragon was dying at this moment.


    Zhan Tianbian''s face looked bad. His face was pale and weak, as if he had been seriously injured. In fact, it was not.


    "The strong ones in the later period of emperor territory don''t know what I can compete with now, or because my strength is too low," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Indeed, it is because the strength is too low that I have suffered a lot.


    Today''s zhantian is running two powerful combat skills at the same time. Although it can fight, it''s still a little self righteous to give full play to its strength against the late imperial territory.


    If the latter hadn''t underestimated the enemy just now and thought he was just the peak strength of the king of war, he might be a man now.


    The green Jiaolong side joked, "boy, are you okay? Why don''t we fight again? "


    Zhan Tian heard this, and his face was covered with black lines.


    "Boy, it''s good that you can block my move. It''s not bad that you are a descendant of the divine body." the flame son was surprised to see that Zhan Tian blocked his attack.


    However, Zhan Tian ignored the latter and was discussing with Qing Jiaolong how to retreat.


    "Qing Jiaolong, you have seen the current form clearly. How far is it from the Jedi?" Zhan Tian didn''t tangle about anything. He said directly that for him, the most powerful is not the Jedi. The most powerful man is the people, but the Jedi is just a dead thing, but people are different. People are living creatures and the most terrible thing.


    Living things, any person or animal, as long as they are alive, can constantly create miracles. The dead things are dead. There is no difference.


    So for the Jedi, Zhan Tian is not timid. Now the only way to save himself is to go all out to the Jedi, so there may be a glimmer of hope.


    After all, Jedi are not a place where anyone can go wild.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, Qing Jiaolong was silent for a while. Then he nodded and said, "then sit down."


    "Dragon ink shadow" is a green dragon with a length of several feet. With a roar, it instantly becomes an ink shadow and fades away. Finally, it disappears at a speed that can not be observed by the naked eye.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not good. They want to escape." the two disciples behind the flame son saw this scene and naturally knew the purpose of Zhan Tian. They didn''t say anything. They suddenly turned into a light spot like a stray arrow and caught up with Zhan Tian and them.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s side on the green Jiaolong smiled. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up and hummed "explosion"


    After the explosion, only a startling explosion came from the rear.


    Then the green dragon laughed.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious, but I like" Qing Jiaolong is very happy.


    The explosion just now is nothing else. It is Zhan Tian who controls the killer he controls and hides in the void. When the latter catches up without looking back, Zhan Tian calculates the time and directly explodes the latter, which will make such a big noise.


    But all this, flame son, they did not expect that they were blown up one by one.


    With blood red eyes, Zhan Tian looked at the direction of Zhan Tian''s escape, and the side of the old man with withered bones was not among them. Zhan Tian naturally didn''t care about this.


    "These murders are really easy to use"


    "It''s a pity that he only seriously injured them and didn''t kill them." Zhan Tian Jindan felt it and said disappointed.


    However, at the next moment, the green dragon shouted "be careful"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhan Tian didn''t respond to me. He was directly attacked by a fierce attack. With a bang, he flew thousands of kilometers away.


    Like a meteor.


    "Boy, do you really think you can deal with me if you can hurt them? The strong man at the peak of the imperial realm is not what you can imagine. "When Zhan Tian felt that the sky was dark, as if the sun and moon had disappeared and he would fall into a coma, an old and powerful voice sounded.


    "I''m careless..." before Zhan Tian finished his words, he fainted directly without any consciousness.


    "This boy, it''s really hard to stop." qingjiaolong sighed helplessly, and then he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    From time to time, he looked at Zhan Tian who fainted to the ground and Zhan Tian who was red with blood. He didn''t know how he felt.


    In front of him, the side of the old man with withered bones was suspended in the sky without any expression, facing him from afar.


    "Green Jiaolong, leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." the old man with withered bones looked at it for a few minutes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he whispered to the green Jiaolong.


    "Old man, you really think that I can''t build a cluster of green Jiaolong. Although I''m not as strong as you, if I''m weak, I''m desperate. I believe I can''t kill you, but you''ll lose a layer of skin," said green Jiaolong, looking back.


    Seeing the latter''s appearance and eyes, the withered old man also understood something, but he said calmly, "hum, I can''t clean up your climbing snake."


    The withered old man said, but he didn''t start, but quietly looked at everything in his eyes.


    In fact, he is also very clear about the latter. The flesh of the green Jiaolong cluster can be described as a relatively advanced existence of animals. Moreover, the animal cluster is naturally warlike, and its strength naturally exceeds that of the martial arts at the same level.


    With the strength of qingjiaolong in the middle of level 6, it can compete with any martial artist in the later stage of the Empire.


    Although he is a strong emperor at the peak, if he is seriously injured by the green Jiaolong, he may be besieged by others.


    Even others, in the Moon Palace, are in great danger. This is very clear to him, who has lived for many years.


    And Zhan Tian doesn''t have much hatred with himself. It''s just a dispute on the corner of his mouth. There''s no need to fight with the latter for something small.

 Chapter 707

    "Old man, you really think that I can''t build a cluster of green Jiaolong. Although I''m not as strong as you, if I''m weak, I''m desperate. I believe I can''t kill you, but you''ll lose a layer of skin," said green Jiaolong, looking back.


    Seeing the latter''s appearance and eyes, the withered old man also understood something, but he said calmly, "hum, I can''t clean up your climbing snake."


    The withered old man said, but he didn''t start, but quietly looked at everything in his eyes.


    In fact, he is also very clear about the latter. The flesh of the green Jiaolong cluster can be described as a relatively advanced existence of animals. Moreover, the animal cluster is naturally warlike, and its strength naturally exceeds that of the martial arts at the same level.


    With the strength of qingjiaolong in the middle of level 6, it can compete with any martial artist in the later stage of the Empire.


    Although he is a strong emperor at the peak, if he is seriously injured by the green Jiaolong, he may be besieged by others.


    Even others, in the Moon Palace, are in great danger. This is very clear to him, who has lived for many years.


    And Zhan Tian doesn''t have much hatred with himself. It''s just a dispute on the corner of his mouth. There''s no need to fight with the latter for something small.


    Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, the withered old man snorted coldly and turned away.


    "Fortunately, the old fourth man finally left." when qingjiaolong saw that the latter had left, he was relieved.


    It was really dangerous just now. If the latter insisted on taking away Zhan Tian and directly killing Zhan Tian, it would be very difficult for him.


    Without much thought, the green dragon landed directly, grabbed Zhan Tian with its claws, turned into a blue light and disappeared.


    At this time, the shadow side of the three flames landed at the place where the green Jiaolong had just been.


    "Elder martial brother, they''re gone," said one of the young people named ghost cry.


    "Well, look, they fought here, but the boy, who didn''t fight back directly, was directly defeated by seconds," said the flame son?


    The other young man nodded.


    "Maybe it was the old man with dead bones," said the flame.


    "Elder martial brother, if it''s that old guy, it''s hard for us to kill this boy." the ghost cried?


    "Wolf howl, you said, why did the old man kill this boy? Would he be another strong man who wanted to kill the God body?" The flame son looked at the wolf who had not spoken and howled.


    Ghost crying and wolf howling are the two Tianjiao disciples of the Vulcan palace. Their actual strength is similar to that of Huozi. They are two very powerful disciples of the Vulcan palace.


    When the latter heard this, he nodded his head and said, "it''s really possible. I heard that not only our Huoshen Palace but also the water walking heavenly people are involved in the killing of the powerful gods this time. It''s really troublesome."


    "It seems that we should be careful in the future," said the flame, and then turned into a flame and went in one direction.


    If Zhan Tian were here at this time, he would be too frightened to speak.


    Because the disciples of Huoshen palace actually recovered themselves in half an hour. You know, they were seriously injured by their own killer just now.


    Unfortunately, Zhan Tian is not here. Even if he is, he can''t see it. Now Zhan Tian is in a coma. It''s impossible to see it.


    Soon, Zhan Tian''s situation was known by many disciples who entered the forest.


    They all rushed over one after another, but the last one shook his head and left.


    On Zhan Tian''s side, he was taken by the green dragon to the pool under the waterfall where he first stayed.


    The pool is very deep, nearly 500 meters deep. The green dragon turns into a dragon and goes directly to the bottom with Zhan Tian.


    When he finally reached the bottom, if Zhan Tian woke up, he would find that there were one and ninety degrees of holes at the bottom of the pool.


    The mouth of the cave was dark, but the green Jiaolong''s side was different. He directly plunged into it with Zhan Tian.


    Then they came to an underground palace.


    The underground palace is a cave. It''s very strange. When you reach 100 meters of the cave, the water doesn''t go in. The inside side is dry without a trace of moisture.


    The green Jiaolong took Zhan Tian to a bluestone flat. Then he put down Zhan Tian and said helplessly, "I really don''t want to come here, just this boy, hey."


    The green dragon finally turned into a figure and a human figure. The green dragon turned into an adult, with beautiful facial features and a height of about one meter ninety-nine. He was a real tall man, handsome and unrestrained. His eyes were like knives. He exuded a natural King''s breath, which was very powerful and domineering.


    Qingjiaolong didn''t say anything. He put his hands on Zhan Tian''s body and constantly conveyed Reiki to help Zhan Tian recover.


    After a while, Zhan Tian opened his eyes at the time of a cup of tea.


    A sharp sword light seemed to tear the space and cut everything straight.


    "Boy, how do you feel when you finally wake up?" asked qingjiao Longguan.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian looked at the latter. At this look, Zhan Tian jumped up directly from the ground and was so frightened that Zhan Tian wanted to escape directly.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tian can''t hide from the earth, otherwise he may be thousands of miles away now.


    "Who are you???" Zhan Tian looks at the young man in front of him. He is not old, but he is tall. Zhan Tian looks up, which makes Zhan Tianxia think he has come to a certain cluster.


    Especially the two corners on the latter''s forehead directly stunned Zhan Tian.


    I suddenly remembered the green dragon when I was unconscious.


    "Labor and capital are green Jiaolong. You forget it quickly, boy." green Jiaolong is also unhappy.


    In my heart, I scolded. This boy is really angry. Isn''t he handsome enough?


    "You, how, how..." Zhan Tian murmured.


    "Do you think you''ve finally met someone more handsome than yourself?" said the green Jiaolong, his face not red and his heart not jumping.


    "You could have turned..."


    "Where is this???" Zhan Tian didn''t say much about this topic, so he quickly changed the topic.


    Looking at the darkness around, Zhan Tian asked unaccustomed.


    "Is this an underground cave?" Qing Jiaolong said, and hurriedly gave Zhan Tian a general description of the cave.


    Soon, Zhan Tian knew that the cave was an underground cave that Qing Jiaolong had accidentally met in the jungle.


    Because I can''t get close to the bone, I haven''t been disturbed.


    The green Jiaolong took the pool as his cave and lived here all the time.


    "You mean, we''re back in the pool now"


    "What about them?" Zhan Tian said with a bad face.


    "They can''t find us for the time being. Please recover quickly and try this place. Can you succeed?" Qing Jiaolong said with a smile.

 Chapter 708

    I suddenly remembered the green dragon when I was unconscious.


    "Labor and capital are green Jiaolong. You forget it quickly, boy." green Jiaolong is also unhappy.


    In my heart, I scolded. This boy is really angry. Isn''t he handsome enough?


    "You, how, how..." Zhan Tian murmured.


    "Do you think you''ve finally met someone more handsome than yourself?" said the green Jiaolong, his face not red and his heart not jumping.


    "You could have turned..."


    "Where is this???" Zhan Tian didn''t say much about this topic, so he quickly changed the topic.


    Looking at the darkness around, Zhan Tian asked unaccustomed.


    "Is this an underground cave?" Qing Jiaolong said, and hurriedly gave Zhan Tian a general description of the cave.


    Soon, Zhan Tian knew that the cave was an underground cave that Qing Jiaolong had accidentally met in the jungle.


    Because I can''t get close to the bone, I haven''t been disturbed.


    The green Jiaolong took the pool as his cave and lived here all the time.


    "You mean, we''re back in the pool now"


    "What about them?" Zhan Tian said with a bad face.


    "They can''t find us for the time being. Please recover quickly and try this place. Can you succeed?" Qing Jiaolong said with a smile.


    For this place, qingjiaolong has always wanted to find out, but he can''t return every time.


    Gradually, he had no intention to see what happened. Now Zhan Tian is here. He thinks that Zhan Tian is different from others. At least, he is mysterious, which makes him unable to see through. For this point, he thinks that he may have a hope to see what happened where he has been unable to touch.


    So now he is looking forward to what the magic of this place is.


    For this place, now he is the home he has always lived in. It''s not too much to say it''s home.


    He was born in this space. He doesn''t know where his home is. Now the underwater cave has been regarded by him as his home.


    Zhan Tian looked around and saw that there was no difference. The only difference was that there was a skeleton with darkness around him.


    But all this, naturally, can''t stop Zhan Tian''s 3000 pupils.


    There are 3000 pupils. Zhan Tian is as bright as outside.


    This place, after a general look, is a cave temporarily opened by the strong to escape. It is not big or wide. It is about ten meters wide and about one meter long. There is nothing special.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian felt the situation in his body. Then he closed his eyes and began to take a rest.


    Soon, Zhan Tian opened his eyes for the second time and said to the green Jiaolong, "you are sending some aura to me. Let me see if I can grasp some opportunities to break through the imperial realm."


    Zhan Tian said faintly to the green Jiaolong. For himself now, Zhan Tian wants to break through the war emperor''s realm. In this way, his strength will change dramatically.


    The reason why he has such a strong combat power now is entirely because he is a warrior who is difficult to find a shortcut among thousands of people.


    And all this, others do not know, only Zhan Tian himself knows.


    And all this was told by yunlao, otherwise he was confused.


    Zhan Tian is confused about what shortcut is.


    But he knows that it may be several times or even dozens of times more difficult to break through the imperial realm, so now he should try his best to find opportunities in various ways.


    Just now, Zhan Tian found that he had pure aura in his body when he was running the skill. In his own cognition, this aura can only reach the imperial realm, and it is at least the strong one in the middle of the imperial realm.


    There were only two of them here. Zhan Tian naturally thought of the green Jiaolong, so he practiced for a few minutes before he opened his eyes and said.


    Hearing this, qingjiaolong naturally kneads his color and directly inputs a large amount of aura into his body, which also makes Zhan Tian very excited.


    After inputting for two minutes, Zhan Tian quickly called to listen, and then immersed in a fog of what, looking for the possibility of various breakthroughs.


    This one, one day, two days, three days, passed. On the fourth morning, Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    "It''s really difficult to break through the imperial realm," Zhan Tian sighed.


    "What''s up, boy? Have you got anything?" qingjiaolong asked curiously.


    Just now he input Reiki himself. He was also very puzzled. Now Zhan Tian woke up and naturally had to ask clearly, so that he didn''t waste his Reiki.


    Zhan Tianbian shook his head, didn''t speak, stood up and walked towards the bone in front.


    "What, such a strong pressure" as soon as Zhan Tiangang approached the bone, a strong breath suffocated him, came in an instant, and directly shook him out.


    "Green Jiaolong, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zhan Tian stood up from the dust with a disheartened face and said angrily.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Qing Jiaolong can only laugh.


    He thought that he could not get close to the bones because he belonged to the animal cluster, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhan Tian was the same.


    But at this time, the voice of swallowing tianteng came to mind, "master, where have you come?"


    "Well, purple bones, this, this..." tuntianteng said in shock.


    The roaring voice was remembered in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "What????" When Zhan Tian heard this, why did 100000 linger in his mind.


    But he looked at the bone and was shocked.


    What appeared in front of him was not the bone of the dust servant just now, but a bone emitting purple light.


    "This, this, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian couldn''t react in his mind.


    Looking at the purple bone, I don''t know what to say.


    "Purple bone, what level of strength is this? This... Won''t be???" At this moment, qingjiaolong seems to understand something and think of something. The expression of his eyes that he can''t believe also makes Zhan Tian have an impulse to swear.


    "Master, master, you must get the bone, you must get the bone. This bone is definitely a peerless strong man and a powerful existence beyond the holy land." the vine swallowing the sky can be said at one time.


    "What, my God, beyond the existence of the strong in the holy land, what kind of strong is this? Is it the strong in the holy land?" Zhan Tian''s mind was really unable to turn around.


    At this time, the Jue side of heaven and earth in the body was running. At the same time, it seemed that it felt the pressure of purple bones, and actually released a very different breath from the past, enveloping zhantian.

 Chapter 709

    But at this time, the voice of swallowing tianteng came to mind, "master, where have you come?"


    "Well, purple bones, this, this..." tuntianteng said in shock.


    The roaring voice was remembered in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "What????" When Zhan Tian heard this, why did 100000 linger in his mind.


    But he looked at the bone and was shocked.


    What appeared in front of him was not the bone of the dust servant just now, but a bone emitting purple light.


    "This, this, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian couldn''t react in his mind.


    Looking at the purple bone, I don''t know what to say.


    "Purple bone, what level of strength is this? This... Won''t be???" At this moment, qingjiaolong seems to understand something and think of something. The expression of his eyes that he can''t believe also makes Zhan Tian have an impulse to swear.


    "Master, master, you must get the bone, you must get the bone. This bone is definitely a peerless strong man and a powerful existence beyond the holy land." the vine swallowing the sky can be said at one time.


    "What, my God, beyond the existence of the strong in the holy land, what kind of strong is this? Is it the strong in the holy land?" Zhan Tian''s mind was really unable to turn around.


    At this time, the Jue side of heaven and earth in the body was running. At the same time, it seemed that it felt the pressure of purple bones, and actually released a very different breath from the past, enveloping zhantian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t notice the sudden changes in the formula of heaven and earth. Now everything about him is attracted by this bone.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know why. Just when the formula of heaven and earth was running automatically, Zhan Tian was actually approaching the bone step by step, and the side of the formula of heaven and earth in his body was constantly running.


    Soon, Zhan Tian crossed the place where he suffered a loss just now.


    This scene can be said to make the green dragon tremble.


    "This is, this is, he can actually move forward." qingjiaolong is very unclear. Didn''t he fly just now? How can this happen in the blink of an eye, which makes the latter directly don''t know what to say.


    The side of zhantian seemed to be attracted by purple bones, without any reaction, and his eyes looked at the front.


    One step, two steps and three steps, I walked towards the purple bone in front, and I didn''t seem to feel the power of buying shares.


    When he came to the bone, Zhan Tian stopped.


    "Who''s this bone? It''s actually purple." Zhan Tian had only this idea in his mind.


    The side of swallowing tianteng in my mind is urging my feet to say, "master, hurry to collect the bones."


    Tuntianteng is more excited than Zhan Tian. It seems that he raped the mother Teng, even more excited than this.


    "How to put it away" Zhan Tian looked at the bones, then blew the dust on his body, and used the water attribute to wash the dust on the bones directly. Only then did he look carefully and respond casually to swallowing tianteng.


    When all the bones were exposed, Zhan Tian finally saw the whole picture.


    The skeleton is about 1.8 meters. Zhan Tian knows that the other party is definitely a tall man with strong hands and feet. It can be seen at a glance that the latter was definitely a powerful body training master before his death.


    The bones on his body are not loose, as if they were connected together. From this point of view, the strength of the latter is definitely a peerless strong man.


    The left side of the skeleton is held as if it were still chanting Buddha.


    On the thumb, he also wears a storage ring. The ring is blue and emits a faint blue light. It''s very beautiful.


    On the inside of his right hand is a red and white ball.


    Zhan Tian was not polite. He reached out and took them off. Then he looked at the storage ring with the gold pill and found that he couldn''t penetrate it.


    This surprised Zhan Tian, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he put it on his hand and looked at it with a ball for a long time. He didn''t find anything. It was very ordinary.


    "Tuntianteng, do you know this ball?" Zhan Tian hurriedly asked tuntianteng. Now only the latter knows something.


    When tuntianteng heard this, he was silent for a moment. Zhan Tian immediately felt the surface of the ball, and there was a wave of soul. After three minutes, tuntianteng said helplessly, "I don''t know the origin of this thing, but I believe it is definitely a good thing."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian''s face was full of black lines. He had an impulse to curse. He didn''t expect that the latter was so funny.


    Don''t you know it''s a good thing? Even if you are a fool, Zhan Tian believes that the ball you can hold in the hand of the purple bone is not a good thing?


    Zhan Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to the latter and directly put away the red and white ball. However, just when he was ready to put it away, the ball made a whew, disappeared into Zhan Tian''s hand, turned into a light spot, stepped into Zhan Tian''s heart, and stayed with the fuzzy sword shadow and stone tablet forest. This surprised Zhan Tian.


    "What''s the situation???" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "Master, what is this? It feels so mysterious." at this time, old Shi also hurriedly preached.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian said lazily, "it''s a broken stone. What mysterious thing can it be? I wanted to put it away. Who knows, it ran in and stayed with you."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, old Shi seemed to understand something and was not talking.


    However, in his heart, there was a sword sound, as if complaining that the master could live with himself.


    Stone tablet forest was the former owner and the first person to come to this place. I don''t have to say, but now there is another broken ball.


    Zhan Tian ignored it, but put his hand on the purple bone and said with emotion, "since ancient times, no one has died. In the strong, there will be a falling day, alas."


    Zhan Tian said and hurriedly asked tuntianteng, "tuntian, do you think this bone is useful to me?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, tuntianteng roared directly inside. If he hadn''t been able to come out now, Zhan Tian might have been beaten down by the latter.


    "Master, what do you know? After you break through the imperial realm and integrate into your body, these bones will have unimaginable benefits. Anyway, they are absolutely good for you, not bad." tuntianteng road.


    "You mean, it can make my divine body stronger," Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    "It can also be said that if your God body is integrated into these bones, then your God body may become the strongest wild God body in the past, which is not necessarily" tuntianteng explained peacefully.

 Chapter 710

    Hearing tuntianteng''s words, Zhan Tian was silly. He didn''t expect that these bones were so powerful, but Zhan Tian didn''t believe it.


    After all, it''s very difficult to improve the power of the divine body. It''s not just talk.


    It''s impossible to make your God stronger with these purple bones.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t believe this. After all, where is such a good thing in the world.


    "Master, you''d better put it away quickly. If not," tuntianteng reminded.


    At this point, Zhan Tian also suddenly felt his strength. Don''t want to know that this is the formula of heaven and earth, which counteracts the supreme pressure of the latter under the special circumstances just now.


    Without saying a word, he directly took the purple skeleton into the 3000 Dao palace. Sooner or later, at the moment he put it away, the unique breath on Zhan Tian also disappeared. At the moment of disappearance, Zhan Tian was like being pressed down by a huge mountain. Now a mouthful of blood gushed out without any warning.


    The bones on his body. At this moment, even if he has become emperor in flesh, he can still hear the sound of cracking.


    Zhan Tian''s side was sitting on the ground, his face as pale as paper.


    But the purple bone side has been put away.


    "What a terrible pressure. It''s this pressure. If it weren''t for the protection of heaven and earth formula, it might really fall," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    When the green dragon saw that the purple bone had disappeared, he rushed over.


    "Boy, are you okay?" Qingjiao Longguan asked.


    Zhan Tianbian waved his hand to show that he was fine.


    "I''ll have a rest," said Zhan Tian. He sat cross legged and began to recover.


    WanMu Jue was running, and a green aura swam along the eight meridians of Zhan Tian''s strange Sutra. A small Zhou Tian, followed by a big Zhou Tian, and Zhan Tian''s breath was gradually recovering.


    His face also had a trace of blood.


    In this scene, naturally, I was silly to see the green Jiaolong around me. The green Jiaolong stared like a star with a pair of dragon eyes. He was breathless and looked at Zhan Tian.


    "This, this, this, a quarter of an hour, unexpectedly, just, just recovered... Is this still a person?" Looking at Zhan Tian''s recovery ability like a demon, green Jiaolong is really stupid.


    In his cognition, human''s recovery ability is first-class, too poor to be witnessed.


    But now, it''s really breaking this routine.


    Even if he is a green dragon, he can''t be calm at this moment.


    This is the first time he has seen such a situation, and it is normal to see such a situation.


    But what he didn''t know was that Zhan Tian urged the wooden beads in his body to restore his ability. Naturally, he was a first-class existence. Anyone who saw him would be shocked and speechless, not to mention the silly Jiaolong who had been living in the air and didn''t go out.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Zhan Tian recovered and got up.


    "Green Jiaolong, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" As Zhan Tian said this, he saw a large amount of water rushing in behind the green dragon.


    "Go," Zhan Tian said, taking the lead in turning into a streamer and rushing out.


    Maybe the green dragon was so shocked that he didn''t catch up at the first time, but soon, the green dragon turned into a dragon and broke through the water.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian was already standing outside waiting.


    Since Zhan Tian understood the attribute of water, his speed in the water was not much worse than that of the latter. He naturally walked ahead.


    "Next, do you want to go to the Jedi?" After the green dragon landed, he asked uncertainly.


    "Wait a minute," Zhan Tian said. With a wave of his hand, Yang Xue and other four women suddenly appeared around the pool.


    At the next moment, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the surrounding side was even more stormy, with lightning, like thunder snakes, crisscrossing everywhere.


    "Boy, let them come one by one, or they will all fall." the green Jiaolong was more frightened than ever.


    As soon as he saw the latter, he knew that if he wanted to cross the imperial robbery, the four women together would be equivalent to four times the power superimposed by the thunder robbery. Such power could destroy all the strong people below the imperial territory.


    "What" Zhan Tian didn''t know. When he was about to make a move, thunder clouds suddenly rolled over their heads. It was too late.


    Among them, there is Zhan Tian himself, and the green Jiaolong side is a kilometer away.


    Otherwise, he may also be affected and bring down a more powerful thunderstorm.


    But the speed of Zhan Tian was slow. I thought I was pulled in when I left after receiving the super demon girl and the Persian attic.


    A burst of thunder shook the whole Moon Palace space.


    "What''s going on? How can there be such terrible lightning?"


    "Yes, is it because someone has been robbed and achieved the throne?"


    "It''s impossible. Who can survive such a powerful thunderstorm?"


    "No, we have to go and have a look."


    In the space, the people who are constantly exploring treasure, regardless of their cultivation, are also gathered towards this side by a sudden scene.


    "What a familiar smell. Someone wants to cross the robbery"


    "This little girl is really disobedient. She''s actually robbing in such a place."


    "How did the saint appear here? No, I have to go and have a look."


    In the space, some people who have a relationship with Zhan Tian, Yang Xue and Zhan Ju come to Zhan Tian''s direction one after another after feeling their breath.


    Among them, there are the old man with withered bones and the flame.


    Then there are several powerful empire peak strongmen.


    Under the thunder robbery, Zhan Tianbian is crazy to stand in the four women''s center to help the four women resist the thunder robbery.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you." Zhan Tian looked at the four women. If there was no extra words, he directly promised.


    Four women at this time, constantly understand their own way, their own perception of heaven and earth, and so on.


    Zhan Tian heard what he said, but he couldn''t say it.


    Can only sit quietly.


    However, at this time, a barrel thick thunder and lightning broke the sky, split the clouds and roared at Zhan Tian.


    When they were only 100 meters away from zhantian, the latter directly divided into five and ran to zhantian.


    "Shit, what''s going on and how to run to me?" Zhan Tian scolded when he saw the lightning coming.


    "Master, be careful, you''re involved in their robbery this time. Thunder robbery will naturally target you and attack you," tuntianteng said aloud at this time.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t say much. He quickly adjusted his body and directly planned to block the first wave of attack with his body.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Zhan Tian only felt the sound of thunder and lightning. He felt as if his body had been fixed. He was numb.

 Chapter 711

    Four women at this time, constantly understand their own way, their own perception of heaven and earth, and so on.


    Zhan Tian heard what he said, but he couldn''t say it.


    Can only sit quietly.


    However, at this time, a barrel thick thunder and lightning broke the sky, split the clouds and roared at Zhan Tian.


    When they were only 100 meters away from zhantian, the latter directly divided into five and ran to zhantian.


    "Shit, what''s going on and how to run to me?" Zhan Tian scolded when he saw the lightning coming.


    "Master, be careful, you''re involved in their robbery this time. Thunder robbery will naturally target you and attack you," tuntianteng said aloud at this time.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t say much. He quickly adjusted his body and directly planned to block the first wave of attack with his body.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Zhan Tian only felt the sound of thunder and lightning. He felt as if his body had been fixed. He was numb.


    However, there was smoke on his head. Zhan Tian was like a human branch smoking.


    And all this was not over. Finally, Zhan Tian fainted directly.


    The four women were different. The four women sent their own attacks and bombarded them with lightning in the sky.


    The first wave of thunder robbery will not be too strong, but it is not an existence they can despise now.


    They all pay attention to each other.


    When a thunderstorm fell on Yang Xue, Yang Xue directly smashed it with a fist. The smashed thunderstorm turned into a little pure power and integrated into her body.


    Zhan Ju''s side was different. He didn''t start, but let the latter bombard his body. When the thunder was shocked, if someone was present, take a closer look, you will find that the thunder robbed Zhan Ju and disappeared silently.


    As if swallowed by a black hole, there was no information left.


    In addition, the Empress Dowager was a little weak. She sent a blue crystal long sword and cut it up. The terrible thunder robbed and the Empress Dowager were deadlocked for three seconds. In an instant, they were cut into pieces, and finally the Empress Dowager was completed.


    The Persian attic side is the most relaxed. It is sent directly to the small tower of chrysanthemum Haide road. Without saying a word, it is swallowed directly.


    At this time, the four women looked at each other, and then they all looked at Zhan Tian.


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s non mainstream hair, it exploded with blue smoke. So did he. He was lying on the ground.


    "Brother Zhan Tian..." Zhan Ju rushed to Zhan Tian first.


    Then came the Persian attic, but at this time, Zhan Tianbian quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t come here, protect their positions. The next thunder robbery will be very dangerous."


    Zhan Tian said, dark clouds gathered in the sky, covered with dark clouds, and a terrible wave of thunder came.


    At this time, none of them, even the beasts, disappeared within the kilometer range of zhantian.


    Besides the thunder robbery, the green Jiaolong turned into a man and looked at Zhan Tian and them under the dark clouds in front of him with worry.


    "I didn''t think about it. This boy looks elegant and honest. There are so many beauties around him, and each one is not mortal," said the green Jiaolong with a bitter face and indignation.


    The crowd watching like the green dragon was already dark.


    Among these people, there is naturally Zhan Tian''s companion, Yang shisan.


    "Do you think they can survive the robbery?" The fat man said very worried.


    "I don''t know, but I believe there should be no problem if zhantian is here," Baili kept his promise.


    Hearing this, Yang shisan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that the four of them had surpassed us and rushed in front of us in just a few days."


    Hearing Yang shisan''s words, Baili kept his promise and the fat man nodded helplessly.


    "I hope Xueer can make a smooth breakthrough. In this way, earth shaking changes may take place in your strength. At that time, I''m afraid my brother is not your opponent," Yang shisan said, quietly looking at Yang Xue in the field.


    In the crowd, naturally, some people who didn''t know their identity were watching the scene.


    "This boy is really mischievous. He let the four women cross the robbery together. Isn''t this a direct death?" In the crowd, a beautiful woman said with an unfair face that this person was no other than Tan Lijuan who disappeared.


    On the other side of her, there is also a beautiful woman with sharp eyes staring at Yang Xue. The worry and anger on her face can be clearly felt by the people around her.


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, the latter directly turns into a green light and kills the field. The target is naturally Yang Xue.


    "What''s the situation? Who is this? How angry"


    "Yes, you should be a wood expert after practicing the skill of wood attribute"


    As soon as they looked at the latter, there was another figure, followed by a cold sound of nature. In their ears, "who dares to disturb my apprentice to break through and die?"


    The voice didn''t have a trace of emotion, a mysterious smell, rushed to the beautiful woman who approached the five people in the field. The beautiful woman shouted bad. Then she didn''t take care of Yang Xue and flew away.


    "Who is your excellency? You dare to take care of my business." after the beautiful woman quit, she looked angrily at the person who shot at her.


    "Dare to disturb others to cross the robbery and die," the latter said sonorously without any weakness.


    Then he ignored the latter and quietly looked at the field. The latter''s side was so angry that his old face was blue and purple.


    However, she knew the horror of the latter and didn''t fight with the latter. She just spoke louder and didn''t lose momentum.


    The disciples around are stupid. What''s the situation with NIMA? Wasn''t it arrogant just now? How can you be mute and don''t speak, but your face is green and purple like eating ten kilograms of stool.


    However, at this time, the sound of thunder and lightning in the sky and the dark cloud side rolled up in an instant, like a divine dragon turning over, making people dare not look directly at it.


    Then, the sky lit up in an instant, and five different colors of thunder came in an instant.


    "What, this is, this is the five elements thunder robbery..."


    "Who is the sacred person who has been robbed below? He has actually led to the five elements thunder robbery. This is a terrible thunder robbery that has not appeared in this world for thousands of years."


    "It''s said that when the five elements thunder robbery comes, evil spirits will come to the world. When the five elements come out, the heaven and earth will change color, and the sun and moon will not shine. Who can resist such a thunder robbery?"


    Zhan Tian naturally heard the words of the martial artists around him clearly.


    He was also worried, but his eyes were sharp at the thunder robbery in the sky.


    "God, I can''t resist it." at this time, the supreme demon girl was the first to make a statement.


    "Me too," said Yang Xue.


    Zhan Tian did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, the two women disappeared instantly. At this time, thunder robbery also came.

 Chapter 712

    No one expected that Zhan Tian would take them away at this time. That is to say, let the latter hide and bear the baptism of thunder robbery.


    In fact, for many people, they can survive the five element thunder robbery. This kind of thunder robbery only exists in the legend. Few people have seen the thunder robbery. For them, even if they die, they have to face it by themselves.


    It can be said that if they successfully survive the robbery, they are also the top strong in the imperial realm and invincible among their peers. This is not boasted.


    However, now, the latter actually hid, which makes many people laugh and cry.


    Especially the beautiful woman who was about to rescue Yang Xue just now. At this time, there was a fierce light in her eyes, staring at Zhan Tian in the field.


    And the only man in the field.


    "What''s going on? Why are there two people missing?"


    "Yes, isn''t that strange? Is there an expert who directly transferred the latter? "


    "It''s impossible. If there is such a powerful person with magical powers, at least it is also a strong person in the holy land, and this is in the Moon Palace. Should there be no such strong person?"


    Some disciples around who didn''t understand what was going on talked about it one by one, all exclaiming at the sudden disappearance of Yang Xue and others.


    However, before they finished, the five buckets of thunder and lightning in the sky, like a column of water, broke through the space clouds and flooded directly towards zhantian.


    On the side of some disciples who are close and within kilometers, the fly ash is annihilated in an instant, and the surrounding space is expanded to 5000 meters in an instant, which is unexpected to many people.


    When the strength reached the emperor''s realm, it turned into a streamer, just like a meteor, desperately moving towards 5000 meters away.


    The martial arts in the imperial realm were naturally not affected, and some disciples with low strength who just wanted to take a chance were directly submerged by thunder robbery, instantly turned into nothingness and left nothing.


    On the side of Lei jiezheng''s center are Zhan Tian and the Persian attic, Zhan Ju and other favored sons and daughters of heaven. Although Zhan Tian is not very expensive, so are they in the Persian attic, but at this moment, many people no longer see them like this, and they all see them as the favored sons of heaven and the beloved of heaven.


    "Master, if you can''t resist, let me know." at this time, the side of the WanMu God tripod in the war celestial body is a voice to Zhan Tian.


    "It''s all right. I can stop it now," Zhan Tian said gnashing his teeth.


    On the side of the golden elixir, the two women are always watching. Now, the two women are stronger than he imagined. Needless to say, in the Persian attic, she understands the water attribute, and the water attribute thunder within the five elements naturally falls on her, and she calmly accepts the baptism of thunder robbery without flinching. There is a mysterious tower suspended above her head, and the whole person flies into thunder robbery, The body protection skill works. The figure of a Nine Tailed heavenly fox is like a shadow. It is dignified and cold.


    Zhan Tian was shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that the Persian attic was actually related to the fox cluster, and it was the most powerful and mysterious Nine Tailed sky fox. Zhan Tian didn''t think about it from the beginning to the end.


    The side of the small tower above the head is not very rotating. It is like a vortex, absorbing thunder, absorbing into the tower, and then transforming into pure power, which is absorbed by the Persian attic.


    This scene made Zhan Tian''s eyelids jump. He didn''t think that he could cross the thunder robbery like this.


    Zhan Ju''s side is different. There is a layer of gray on the body skin, and the Yin Qi is very heavy to defend itself. The Taiyin divine skill operates, and a pulling force ruthlessly absorbs the surrounding thunder robbery. After absorbing it for a while, Zhan Ju also feels that she can''t satisfy herself and jumps directly into the earth attribute thunder robbery.


    The Zhan Ju at this moment makes Zhan Tian feel suffocated and long hair flying, especially the nine sky rattan snake flying. The figure submerged by the dazzling thunder robbery is beautiful and makes people think blindly. The Zhan Ju at this moment is really like a goddess coming to earth, which can only be appreciated and can not be blasphemed.


    Zhan Tianbian accepted the three major thunder robberies of gold, wood and fire at the same time.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t say much. That''s all he can do for Yang Xue. They have to do things by themselves in the future, and they have to go their own way in the future.


    Zhan Tian understood this, and he didn''t expect the thunder robbery on this side. He just released the four women and directly lowered the emperor robbery, which made him dream of something he didn''t think of.


    "Come on, I''ll see how the so-called thunder robbery is different," Zhan Tian said. He directly operated heaven and earth formula, Wan Mu formula, blood color divine skill, body training, and other powerful skills to adjust himself to a peak and face three thunder robbers.


    At the moment when the three mines fell, they gathered together and mercilessly submerged Zhan Tian.


    While zhantian side is to close his eyes and refresh himself, his heart side is to begin to experience metal thunder robbery.


    For fire attribute thunder robbery and wood attribute thunder robbery, zhantian naturally let the wood spirit tripod and wood spirit bead absorb them, and then repair their injuries for their own use in the future.


    Both of them are naturally too happy to say anything, and the wood spirit divine tripod has just informed Zhan Tian.


    The fire attribute naturally makes your sky fire appear directly in the thunder robbery and bathe directly in the thunder robbery.


    But even so, Zhan Tian''s skin was blown to pieces.


    Zhan Tian''s heart is bathed in metal thunder, constantly feeling the difference of the latter. The injured side of his body is broken and grows under the wanmuling formula, which continues like this.


    The silver villain in the Reiki sea shouted happily, with a small mouth open, crazy absorbing the power of the outside world.


    No one outside the thunder robbery can see the situation of Zhan Tian in the thunder robbery.


    Because when the thunder robbery fell, they had lost Zhan Tian''s figure and saw only the towering thunder robbery.


    "The boy won''t hang up, will he?" In the crowd, the fat man said to himself, his eyes and face are not good-looking.


    Yang shisan said softly, "don''t worry, brother Zhan''s means are emerging one after another. This time, he didn''t cross the imperial robbery himself. Thunder robbery will not target him. It should be no problem."


    "Is it really all right? This is not a simple thunder robbery, "said Ren Kexin, who was worried.


    Only Baili kept his promise, didn''t speak, and didn''t worry.


    It''s like talking to someone.


    "Boy, your friend is really wonderful. There is a disciple of that kind around you." the latter was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "I know he is not simple, but can he survive the imperial robbery now?" Baili kept the appointment and asked uncertainly.


    "Don''t worry, there should be no difficulty," said the latter, and there was no sound.


    Baili kept his appointment and didn''t intend to talk to the fat people, but looked at the center of the thunder robbery very seriously.


    The eyes are firm.

 Chapter 713

    Looking at the thunder robbery in the sky, people five thousand meters away didn''t feel good. They all held their breath and wanted to see what happened, but they couldn''t see it for the time being because of the thunder robbery.


    One by one, it can be said that they are very, very looking forward to. They all want to know whether the thunder robbery that has not appeared on the king''s mainland in recent thousands of years is as powerful as the legend. All this can be witnessed soon.


    "Why did these people lead to such a terrible thunder robbery?"


    "With my eyes, I can clearly feel that it was four women who robbed just now, but why was there a man among them"


    "Don''t you understand that? It is precisely because they have attracted the attention of heaven when they cross the imperial robbery together at the same time, which makes their thunder robbery fall beyond the ordinary thunder robbery. "


    "The five elements of thunder robbery, I think it''s because the man, because of his existence, wants to kill him in heaven and earth, so it''s such a terrible thunder robbery."


    "What, what''s going on? How can you kill him? How can there be such a thing?"


    "Don''t forget, this man should be Zhan Tian, and his strength is only the peak strength of Zhan Wang. With such strength, you don''t see his style outside."


    Hearing this, they finally understood something.


    As soon as they mention what''s outside, they naturally understand in an instant.


    A warrior at the peak of the king of war not only dared to challenge the strong at the peak of the imperial realm, but also took it easy. At that time, it can be said that they all looked bad.


    Now when they see Lei Jie, they are also aware of something. An idea appears in their minds. Is it impossible to go against the sky.


    The idea flashed by, and they couldn''t believe it, let alone imagine it.


    Because this makes them unable to understand that this situation against the sky will indeed be erased by heaven.


    The latter''s fighting power against the sky is something they have never realized.


    No one can doubt that the latter is a monster. Naturally, all the disciples outside the Moon Palace know this.


    At this time, they were not talking, because the thunder in the sky had receded.


    The sky was clear and cloudless. Among them, four women appeared in front of the crowd.


    Especially when they saw Yang Xue and them, they were shocked.


    The thunder robbery lasted day and night. Zhan Tian successfully understood the metallicity and consolidated it.


    When Yang Xuesong and the Empress Dowager were about the same, Zhan Tian naturally released them and accepted the baptism of thunder robbery.


    Now, there is a successful baptism. Although there is no breakthrough, they are surrounded by a special breath, like a fairy who closes her eyes and raises her mind, doesn''t hear things outside the window, and reads only the sages'' books. It can be said that it also makes the people around take a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you made a breakthrough?" Zhan tianjindan felt for a while and found that they didn''t make a breakthrough, but their bodies had changed.


    Hearing the voice of Zhan Tian, the women were helpless.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, we don''t know. I guess the thunder robbery hasn''t finished yet," Zhan Ju said anxiously.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at a loss and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    But Zhan Tian knows what will happen next.


    "Don''t worry, I will accompany you," Zhan Tian smiled tenderly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the Persian attic was still worried and said, "just now, what kind of thunder will it be this time? Will it be more terrible than the five elements thunder robbery? "


    The Persian attic looked pale and weak, as if she had just been baptized by a terrible baptism, which made her weak.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was silent.


    After a moment of silence, Zhan Tian made a decisive move to restore the four women to their peak state.


    Then he gave each person three glass pills to restore aura at a critical juncture.


    This is what Zhan Tian got before. It has not been very useful, so it''s better to prepare for them now.


    Tan Lijuan, who was outside, couldn''t sit still. Looking at the sky, a bad feeling came to her mind, "what''s going on? Isn''t their thunder robbery over yet?"


    Tan Lijuan is a bold guess. If so, she can''t imagine what will happen next. No one can predict.


    The beautiful woman who has been paying attention to Yang Xue just now, at this time, his face is difficult to see the extreme. At this time, doesn''t he know what''s going on?


    Who is she? Naturally, you can see at a glance that Yang Xue and they have not made a breakthrough. At the critical moment, she has guessed what will happen next.


    "Is there a thunder robbery more terrible than the five elements thunder robbery?"


    This idea flashed through her mind. She didn''t dare to think about it, but she didn''t dare to take the latter away. If so, she might be drowned by thunder.


    And Zhan Ju''s master, at this time, was also a little restless.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t it broken through successfully? Is it the problem of this space, or..."


    When the voice of the speaker did not fall, the sky suddenly darkened, and this time the coverage area expanded to 10000 meters.


    "What, this is, is darkness coming?"


    The sudden scene made many martial artists run away without saying a word.


    When they slipped out of the range, the sky was filled with thunder.


    The earth shook. Zhan Tian, who was among them, was shocked and it was difficult to sit upright.


    "What''s going on? Is this going to be destroyed?"


    "Can''t it be a world destroying thunder robbery?"


    "What, I''m afraid that only such a thunder robbery can have such power."


    "How is it possible? This kind of thunder robbery only exists in legends. How can it really appear?"


    Hearing everyone talking, Zhan Tian''s face is not good-looking?


    "Swallow tianteng, can you resist it?" Zhan Tian didn''t panic, but hurriedly communicated with the latter.


    "Master, if it''s really a world destroying thunder robbery, I can''t help it. It''s not that I can''t help it. It''s a world destroying thunder robbery. It''s very strange. If I help you, it may reduce the power exponentially, so this time, only you can face it yourself." tuntianteng directly gave Zhan Tian a basin of cold water.


    It made him sweat.


    "Xiao Ling, wait a minute. If I can''t, I''ll swallow it directly. You can take it directly with the divine tripod." Zhan Tian said to the WanMu divine tripod.


    "No problem, just a little thunder robbery," said the latter with disdain.


    In Zhan Tian, the green Jiaolong side behind them jumped with eyelids.


    "How did this boy lead to this kind of thunder robbery? Is it because of his existence?" The green Jiaolong said to himself uncertain.


    Rumbling, rumbling, like a water tank thick thunder robbery, directly runs through the 10000 meter black cloud.


    "Sanjiu annihilation thunder robbery, boy, you should note that there are usually two waves of this kind of thunder robbery. The first is three thunders, and then nine annihilation thunder robbery will appear. Among them, there will be annihilation destruction for your God body and gold elixir," WanMu Shending gloated.

 Chapter 714

    All the people around are nervous, especially the beautiful woman who cares about Yang Xue. At this time, it can be said that she looks murderous like eating a few kilograms of pig manure.


    She looked at Zhan Ju''s master with red eyes. If it hadn''t been for the latter, she might have taken Zhan Ju away. But now, she couldn''t move and didn''t dare to get close to the scope of the thunder robbery. Otherwise, even she might have been drowned by the world destroying thunder robbery. In that case, their thunder robbery would come multiple times in an instant.


    Now I can only stare murderously.


    "Who is this? It''s so murderous"


    "Yes, no, I heard just now. I should be worried about Yang Xue in the thunder robbery."


    "Yang Xue, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Yes, we don''t know if there are such powerful people shining on us."


    "Yang Xuedu robbed. Because the four people robbed together, the thunder robbers were superimposed and doubled. Just now, they may have been worried that Yang Xuedu robbed failed. The latter wanted to move the place and was stopped by Zhan Ju''s master. Now it''s strange that they don''t send thunder when they see the world destroying thunder robbers."


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. They had only one idea in their hearts, that is, who are Yang Xue and Zhan Ju and how can they make the two peerless strong men stare at each other.


    In the crowd, at this time, flame Zi was naturally among them. When they saw the latter crossing the robbery, they wanted to do it, but when he saw the five elements thunder robbery, he didn''t rush to do it, but waited aside.


    They don''t want to take action, but are very interested in the five elements thunder robbery. After all, they may only have such a chance in their life.


    It can be said that almost half of all the people present thought so.


    "Senior brother, this boy may be really dead this time, so don''t do it again."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, under this kind of annihilation thunder robbery that I have only heard of, it is absolutely ten dead and lifeless."


    "I also think it''s not difficult to kill him. It''s said that it can not only destroy a person''s power and perception, but also I heard that it can destroy the soul, body and even blood power of the robber."


    The flame also said confidently.


    "But even so, this boy is the only God owner in the mainland for thousands of years. I don''t think he will die under the thunder." Flamingo said with some concern.


    Hearing the words of flamingo, other disciples of Huoshen palace didn''t say anything.


    "However, I think his soul should be very weak. Even if he succeeds after the robbery, this time should also be his weakest time. We should be able to kill the divine body at this time." Flamingo thought for a while and said his own thoughts.


    He didn''t deny the horror of the three nine annihilation thunder robbery. It''s a legend. He just heard that he didn''t believe what he hadn''t seen, but the constitution of the divine body. He didn''t believe that the thunder robbery could kill him prematurely.


    The mainland has been peaceful for a long time. Intrigues, the ugliness of human nature, the power of nature and all kinds of human beings have reached an unimaginable level. If the gods who gather all their Qi are killed, he doesn''t believe it.


    Similarly, if they want to kill several mysterious people in Zhan Tian, they are also on their left and don''t know what to communicate.


    At this time, in the dark clouds, three thick Thunders of water tanks broke down without any emotion.


    The target, of course, is Zhan Tian, the five of them.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhan Tian looked at the four women and said with a smile.


    "A little" Yang Xue blinked mischievously.


    "This thunder robbery is a little beyond our imagination. If it''s any one of us, I think there will be only one day of death, but we are different now. We have five people," said the supreme witch after analyzing the situation.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Ju and the Persian attic didn''t speak. They listened quietly. They also looked at Zhan Tian and the sky under the pressure of black clouds. They looked at Zhan Tian with complex eyes.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m here?" Zhan Tian smiled.


    With that, Zhan Tian called them, Zhan Ju and the empress dowager, the Persian attic and Yang Xue fought against a thunder, and Zhan Tian''s side rose directly into the sky and rushed to one of the thunder.


    The thunderous and terrible thunderstorms, without any response, flooded Zhan Tian''s whole body.


    In Zhan Tian''s mind, he also suffered the baptism of thunder robbery. The golden elixir worked and absorbed madly.


    One after another, thunder robbers rolled down Zhan Tian''s body everywhere, as if he would not stop until he broke Zhan Tian''s body.


    "It''s not good to go on like this. This is the first wave. You can''t be so passive. Give me the formula of heaven and earth." Zhan Tian roared and operated the formula of heaven and earth without any hesitation. Zhan Tian''s hands were sealed, and the power of one gold and one red gathered in his hands.


    "Golden cloud formula"


    "Fire cloud formula, break it for me"


    Zhan Tian looked at the sky and roared. Two destructive forces roared towards the thunder in the sky.


    Zhan Tian uses his palm to turn his fist and cooperate with the power of the divine body. He is not afraid of any power that can destroy himself. Looking up to the sky is two fists.


    Jinyun Jue and huoyun Jue instantly turned into two golden worlds and fiery red worlds, which directly drowned the thunder in the blink of an eye.


    At the same moment, Zhan Tian''s body was shocked, and the thunder power all over him was swept away.


    The same is true in the golden elixir. The soul code runs and the thunder gradually disappears.


    After two loud noises, the thunder on Zhan Tian''s head suddenly disappeared, leaving some pure power integrated into Zhan Tian''s body.


    "Metallic power is really terrible. It has just broken through. It has such power." Zhan Tian was surprised when he looked at the disappearing thunder.


    Zhan Tian knows that metallicity is the most powerful and domineering force, and it is so difficult to understand it.


    Zhan Tianbian was lucky to successfully understand the five elements thunder robbery. It is also thanks to the five elements thunder robbery. The five elements thunder robbery is composed of the most pure elements in heaven and earth, and the metallicity is just the most domineering and powerful one. It is inevitable to be understood by Zhan Tian.


    After Zhan Tian''s talent is promoted, it''s much easier to understand.


    At this time, the four women also came out of the thunder robbery one after another.


    Just want to say something, the sky seems to open an eye, a breath of vicissitudes, rolling from it.


    A breath that would destroy all living creatures fell from the sky.


    Desolation, vicissitudes, primitive and so on make people feel numb, running through the sky.


    "Be careful, all open the strongest defense" Zhan Tian roared.


    The voice fell and was immediately submerged by thunder.


    This thunder robbery was different from that just now. This time it was a thunder, but the thunder was 100 meters wide, as if it formed an array and trapped them firmly.


    At the moment when the thunder robbery drowned, Zhan Tian suddenly heard the four women puff. He turned to look and found that Yang Xue, the supreme witch, Zhan Ju and the Persian attic were spewing out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 715

    Zhan Tian looked at the sky and roared. Two destructive forces roared towards the thunder in the sky.


    Zhan Tian uses his palm to turn his fist and cooperate with the power of the divine body. He is not afraid of any power that can destroy himself. Looking up to the sky is two fists.


    Jinyun Jue and huoyun Jue instantly turned into two golden worlds and fiery red worlds, which directly drowned the thunder in the blink of an eye.


    At the same moment, Zhan Tian''s body was shocked, and the thunder power all over him was swept away.


    The same is true in the golden elixir. The soul code runs and the thunder gradually disappears.


    After two loud noises, the thunder on Zhan Tian''s head suddenly disappeared, leaving some pure power integrated into Zhan Tian''s body.


    "Metallic power is really terrible. It has just broken through. It has such power." Zhan Tian was surprised when he looked at the disappearing thunder.


    Zhan Tian knows that metallicity is the most powerful and domineering force, and it is so difficult to understand it.


    Zhan Tianbian was lucky to successfully understand the five elements thunder robbery. It is also thanks to the five elements thunder robbery. The five elements thunder robbery is composed of the most pure elements in heaven and earth, and the metallicity is just the most domineering and powerful one. It is inevitable to be understood by Zhan Tian.


    After Zhan Tian''s talent is promoted, it''s much easier to understand.


    At this time, the four women also came out of the thunder robbery one after another.


    Just want to say something, the sky seems to open an eye, a breath of vicissitudes, rolling from it.


    A breath that would destroy all living creatures fell from the sky.


    Desolation, vicissitudes, primitive and so on make people feel numb, running through the sky.


    "Be careful, all open the strongest defense" Zhan Tian roared.


    The voice fell and was immediately submerged by thunder.


    This thunder robbery was different from that just now. This time it was a thunder, but the thunder was 100 meters wide, as if it formed an array and trapped them firmly.


    At the moment when the thunder robbery drowned, Zhan Tian suddenly heard the four women puff. He turned to look and found that Yang Xue, the supreme witch, Zhan Ju and the Persian attic were spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment of seeing the latter, Zhan Tian''s mind was blank. He wrote for a moment as if he didn''t exist or existed.


    The next moment, a raging anger burned in my heart.


    Ah, ah, Zhan Tian roared. Without hesitation, he rushed directly to the sky and bathed in thunder.


    The sound of cracking bones sounded.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, come back, come back"


    "Zhan Tian, you..."


    Several women were also startled by Zhan Tian''s sudden move, but their hearts were very warm.


    When they heard the sound of Zhan Tian''s broken bones, they also panicked.


    Zhan Ju''s whole body was shrouded in a black breath. A cold and terrible breath broke out in an instant. A black gourd appeared in his hand, roared and covered Zhan Tian''s head.


    At the same time, the Persian attic directly displayed the illusion of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, with their hands bound and their small towers flying high into the air with a roar, crazy absorbing the power of thunder.


    Yang Xue, the empress dowager, uses her most powerful life-saving means to resist Zhan Tian for a moment.


    "You take care of yourself, I can''t die yet." Zhan Tian was very moved and said.


    The side of the blood in the mouth is constantly flowing out, the face is pale and weak, and a pair of pupils are terrible.


    The power side of the body is erupting madly, and there is no trace of flesh and blood on the body. All of them are disappearing constantly.


    The four women below saw it, and tears kept falling in their eyes.


    A kind of despair and helplessness flooded into their minds.


    Outside, no one can see the situation in the thunder robbery.


    "Sisters, I''m trying my best to keep Zhan Tian," Zhan Ju said with cold eyes and soft voice.


    Hearing this, they each cast their own secret arts and forced a powerful attack. Do you want to buy some time for Zhan Tian?


    However, just as they were about to move, Zhan Tian suddenly smiled at them, opened his mouth, didn''t say anything, and exploded in front of them in an instant.


    "Ah, brother, brother"


    "Zhantian, zhantian"


    Zhan Ju wanted to rush up when they saw Zhan Tian explode. Unfortunately, God was not beautiful and was forcibly suppressed by thunder robbery.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Zhan Ju seemed crazy at this moment. A breath of destruction seemed to be waking up from a deep sleep.


    "Ju''er, stop."


    When Zhan Ju was in despair, Zhan Tian''s voice suddenly came from the sky. Zhan Ju woke up like a dream.


    At this time, the sky suddenly roared through the sky.


    Then a dragon roared through the sky and the earth.


    "Cang Long Jue, the second layer condenses the dragon soul, condense it for me"


    A familiar and excited voice appeared in their ears for the first time.


    At the moment of hearing this, Zhan Ju didn''t roar, but looked at the sky foolishly.


    In the sky, thunders gathered towards the place where Zhan Tian had just been, a quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour.


    The whole past hour or two, the thunder in the sky still didn''t retreat, and Zhan Ju and they still struggled to resist it.


    On the outside side, the pot exploded.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that sound just now? It''s so terrible. I just seemed to be stared at by a peerless beast. A roar directly made my eardrum swell and painful."


    "What was it just now? How could there be such a terrible sound?"


    "How does it feel like a dragon?"


    "What, dragon, stop blowing? How can there be a dragon in this world? "


    "That is, dragons only exist in legends and can''t be serious"


    "According to the classical records, the sound shocked the sky and the ear was deafening. Did you feel that just now?"


    "It''s a little bit to be said."


    "Because you don''t feel much because of the environment here. If we were outside, we might have been shocked to death."


    As soon as the surrounding disciples listened, they nodded one by one.


    "What is this boy doing? How could such a terrible dragon roar break out?" qingjiaolong was confused and didn''t know what Zhan Tian was doing.


    At this time, in the thunder robbery, a dragon shadow composed of thunder robbery, if the shadow is present, two hours and four hours have passed.


    The day passed like this, and most of the thunder robbers were attracted by the Dragon shadow.


    And four women, also at this time, tried their best to restore their peak state and began to break through.


    Less than a note of incense, the four women broke through the imperial realm one after another.


    The most abnormal is Zhan Ju, who directly broke through to the peak of the Early Imperial realm.


    There is also the Persian attic. In the early and middle stages of the imperial realm, the other two women have stabilized the imperial realm. There is no way. Zhan Ju and the Persian attic have too strong talents. It is reasonable to break through the even breaking realm because of special problems.

 Chapter 716

    After several women broke through, the thunder in the sky naturally began to retreat.


    However, one third of the thunder robbers were attracted by a Thunder Dragon.


    This Thunder Dragon, in fact, is not someone else, it is Zhan Tian.


    The reason why it exploded just now was that Zhan Tian really couldn''t resist it at that time. When Zhan Tian thought he was going to die, tuntianteng said it was time to condense the dragon soul.


    That''s why I found a little life.


    Fortunately, I really found a little life.


    "Boy, hurry up and gather the dragon soul. The thunder robbery is about to be withdrawn." tuntianteng nagged.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to neglect it. He tried his best to run the skill, guide Lei Jie and concentrate the dragon soul.


    As long as his dragon soul condenses successfully, I believe the thunder robbery will disappear.


    However, it may be because Zhan Tian gathered the dragon soul and angered the thunder robbery. At this time, another thunder fell.


    These thunder robberies may be a fatal threat to others, but there is no threat to today''s zhantian.


    Today''s thunder robbery is strong, and it can''t be terrible.


    At this time, several women sat cross legged instead of fighting the sky, feeling the changes of the world.


    Time passed day by day. As soon as he stayed, Zhan Tian condensed three days.


    Within these three days, the thunder disaster in the sky continued.


    And within ten thousand miles, no one dared to approach.


    "Fat man, what is this boy doing? Why hasn''t he finished it yet? Has it really been so long?" Ren Kexin can''t stay any longer.


    "How do I know this? However, it''s not normal to cross the emperor''s robbery for a few days." the fat man thought and the old God said.


    Hearing this, Yang shisan smiled and didn''t speak.


    However, when their voice fell, a supreme threat spread in an instant.


    Then there was a dragon roar, which came from the thunder robbery.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, finally succeeded." Zhan Tian, who incarnated the Dragon shadow, felt a little physical at this time, but he didn''t hurry to turn into a human.


    "This green dragon formula is worthy of being left by the green dragon," Zhan Tian said proudly.


    Roaring up into the sky, a vine flew up and rushed up around the thunder robbery.


    A deafening roar resounded thousands of miles away.


    "Master, you still feel to gather your body back, or you will be robbed by thunder and disappear slowly." tuntianteng didn''t stop Zhan Tian, but hurried.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian asked, "swallow tianteng, will my flesh disappear?"


    "Yes, your body is the flesh and blood of the divine body. Thunder robbery will be unkindly destroyed. If it is destroyed, your Divine body power will decrease," said tuntianteng a little anxiously.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was in a hurry. He immediately sat cross legged and the formula of heaven and earth worked. In a moment, the scattered bodies were rapidly converging in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    About the past two hours, a new war day appeared in front of the four women.


    Physically, thunder and lightning mingled, as if bathed in thunder.


    "War, you are all right," the Persian attic did not know what was going on. When the battle day appeared in front of them, the first one opened their eyes and gave it a straight cry, and rushed directly into the arms of the war.


    But the next second, I was relieved.


    "It''s all right. Aren''t I fine?" Zhan Tian touched the latter''s hair, and a unique fragrance of the virgin came to his nostrils in an instant.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you''re really all right." Zhan Ju rushed up and hugged Zhan Tian at this time.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian loosened the latter, turned around, looked at them and said, "it''s all right. I just worried you."


    Zhan Tian said, reaching out and pinching several women''s faces.


    "I hate it, brother Zhan Tian. I hate it more and more. Ju''er is so worried," Zhan Ju said angrily.


    Hold a small powder fist and beat it on Zhan Tian''s chest.


    "Xueer, you''ve all broken through," Zhan Tian said gently, looking at Yang Shi and the Empress Dowager.


    "Well, thanks to the last moment, you attracted Lei Jie away, we made a smooth breakthrough." Yang Xue looked at Zhan Tiandao affectionately.


    "Dead Yang Xue, look at your expression. It''s disgusting." the Empress Dowager ran to Yang Xue and made trouble.


    Watching them play, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but sat cross legged and began to understand higher thunder attributes.


    Thunder attribute has not been understood since Lei Feng understood it. He has never had this opportunity and has always been at the lowest attribute. Zhan Tian will not let go of this opportunity now.


    Time, day by day, passed like this.


    The people outside were impatient. Flamingo said angrily, "what is this boy doing? How can it take so long? If it goes on like this, the Moon Palace will be closed."


    "Yes, half a month later, boy, I don''t know what happened. It lasted so long."


    "Elder martial brother, do we have to wait?"


    Seeing that the martial artists around have almost gone, huorezi and a group of disciples of Huoshen Palace are not in the mood to stay like this.


    "You leave two disciples and watch here. When the other party succeeds in the robbery, he will immediately inform us." huoyanzi didn''t think much and said to the two disciples of Huoshen palace around him.


    Hearing this, the latter naturally nodded and reluctantly had to listen to the latter.


    This made them all leave one after another.


    They don''t worry about what will happen to Zhan Tian. They know his strength and cards very well.


    Soon, there were only two beautiful women who had been worried about Yang Xue and Zhan Ju.


    At most, there are only more than ten people. Naturally, Zhan Tian in cultivation doesn''t know about these situations.


    At this moment, zhantian is surrounded by the power of lightning, just like the arrival of Thor.


    At one moment, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and two thunder lights broke through layers of barriers and hit the air.


    "This is the thunder attribute of the mid-term peak. It''s really different," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you''re great. It seems that the look just now can break all the edges and kill the enemy thousands of miles away." Zhan Ju said happily.


    "How long has it been?" Zhan Tian looked at the four women, smiled, seemed to think of something, and hurriedly asked.


    "Eighteen days have passed. What''s the matter?" asked the Empress Dowager.


    The four women also looked at him and waited for his answer.


    "It''s all right. You don''t want to see. Is there any secret in this place?" Zhan Tian smiled mysteriously.


    However, he opened his mouth and sucked into the sky. The remaining thunder did not disappear, and was instantly absorbed by Zhan Tian.


    Finally, they all entered the WanMu God tripod.


    Four women were stunned at this scene.

 Chapter 717

    They don''t worry about what will happen to Zhan Tian. They know his strength and cards very well.


    Soon, there were only two beautiful women who had been worried about Yang Xue and Zhan Ju.


    At most, there are only more than ten people. Naturally, Zhan Tian in cultivation doesn''t know about these situations.


    At this moment, zhantian is surrounded by the power of lightning, just like the arrival of Thor.


    At one moment, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and two thunder lights broke through layers of barriers and hit the air.


    "This is the thunder attribute of the mid-term peak. It''s really different," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you''re great. It seems that the look just now can break all the edges and kill the enemy thousands of miles away." Zhan Ju said happily.


    "How long has it been?" Zhan Tian looked at the four women, smiled, seemed to think of something, and hurriedly asked.


    "Eighteen days have passed. What''s the matter?" asked the Empress Dowager.


    The four women also looked at him and waited for his answer.


    "It''s all right. You don''t want to see. Is there any secret in this place?" Zhan Tian smiled mysteriously.


    However, he opened his mouth and sucked into the sky. The remaining thunder did not disappear, and was instantly absorbed by Zhan Tian.


    Finally, they all entered the WanMu God tripod.


    Four women were stunned at this scene.


    But he didn''t say anything. After a while, Zhan Tian finished his work.


    "Boy, there are too many thunder. I have to digest it. Don''t come to me during this time," said WanMu Shending lazy sheep.


    Zhan Tian answered and didn''t speak. Just then, a powerful breath rolled down.


    "What, get out of here." Zhan Tian didn''t think much, but punched out into the sky.


    The strength of the body forged by thunder robbery is needless to say.


    With one blow, the surrounding space felt the sound of layers of fragmentation.


    The "who" four women also released the power of the imperial realm and rolled down towards the latter.


    However, the latter gave a cold hum, and all their attacks turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "Who is this? He''s so strong." the first reaction in Zhan Tian''s mind was that the top strong man in the imperial realm was a terrible expert who was better than the old man with withered bones.


    "Hum, young generation, it''s good. You can actually resist my authority." just when Zhan Tian took the second shot, he was kind and didn''t have any intention to kill.


    "Elder, why are you here?" at this time, Yang Xue was busy saying.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was relieved.


    The visitor is no one else. She is one of the elders of the barren wood family cluster. She is the youngest elder of the barren wood family cluster.


    At this time, Zhan Ju seemed to find something and said happily, "master, why are you here?"


    "Hum, do you know my master?" Green Qingyi is very helpless.


    "Senior, you..." Zhan Tian wanted to say, what do you write about? You don''t show up early or late. But you show up at this time. Do you want to take them away?


    Zhan Tian hugged the two peerless strongmen in an unassuming manner.


    "You are Zhan Tian." before lvqingyi spoke, the famine woman asked expressionless.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tianxia''s consciousness was strange, but it didn''t show up. Just for a moment, he quickly nodded and said, "I''m Zhan Tianxia, senior, you are..."


    "He is the elder of my family. This time I came out, the cluster deliberately sent someone to protect me," Yang Xue quickly explained.


    "Yes, the strength is only the king of war, but the physical strength is so terrible, and there are all kinds of cards, good, but..." Huang NV said. After the conversation wind turned, she was interrupted by green clothes.


    "Do you know I''m an elder?" Green and green looked at Zhan Tian coldly.


    "Well, this..." Zhan Tian reached out and walked around his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    "But you can break through the poison swamp for Ju''er, and don''t fool Ju''er." green Qingyi looked at Zhan Tian, regardless of the wild woman''s eyes, said expressionless.


    However, a very untimely voice sounded when Zhan Tian was ready to speak.


    "Boy, I knew you didn''t die so easily. I''ll send you on the road today." the voice fell, and the terrible smell of flame rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    "The sundries in the Vulcan Palace are becoming more and more arrogant." at this time, the green Jiaolong turned into a flash of lightning and bumped over without any sign.


    The disciples of Huoshen palace clapped and flew in an instant.


    "Boy, are you okay?" The green dragon came to Zhan Tian and said with concern.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but nodded calmly.


    Finally, he set his eyes on the green clothes and the barren woman, and said shyly, "what do you want to say in front of you, wait a minute?"


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian and Qing Jiaolong killed them directly.


    "Good boy, you have ambition and deserve to be a descendant of the divine body." the flame son was in a good mood when he saw that Zhan Tian took the initiative to kill him?


    And his words were heard by green clothes and the barren woman, and their faces changed greatly.


    "What, divine body..." they said and quickly looked at Yang Xue and Zhan Ju.


    The two women shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t know.


    The latter shook his head. They both nodded helplessly and didn''t speak?


    "This boy, is it really the God body that has been preached?" the girl''s face changed strangely and thought secretly.


    "Originally, this boy is also a divine body. Is his physique stronger than Zhan Ju''s physique?" green Qingyi shook his head and said.


    However, just then, a group of monks in cassocks suddenly appeared and surrounded Zhan Tian in the middle.


    "Almsgiver Zhan Tian, come with us?" The leading monk, with big head and fat ears, said.


    "Go to Buddha mountain? I''m not interested," Zhan Tianhao said impolitely.


    Hearing this, the disciples of Huoshen Palace also frowned, and a bad feeling rushed to their hearts.


    "These monks, are they the strong ones who come from that cave to kill the divine body?" flame Zi thought secretly.


    As disciples of Huoshen palace, they naturally know something about some forces on the mainland.


    "Do it" the latter didn''t say much, but just did it.


    "Buddha''s light is boundless"


    A Buddha shadow like ten thousand feet of light suddenly appeared in front of Zhan Tian, and slapped Zhan Tian with an expressionless face.


    "Dark Emperor Dragon Fist"


    Zhan Tian will not wait to die. Although his strength is not high, his physical strength can not be ignored.


    So he''s just stupid enough to fight with each other.


    "Shall we go too?" The Persian attic looked at the Empress Dowager.


    The two joined, it can be said that the monks did not have much advantage in an instant.


    Although there were six of them, Zhan Tian entangled three of them alone. The two women were each one. Naturally, the green Jiaolong would not stop.


    The war broke out in an instant. Just after the thunder robbery, it was really fighting now.


    This makes Zhan Tian very funny and more helpless.

 Chapter 718

    Although Zhan Tian doesn''t know who they are, he can be sure that these monks should have a lot of background.


    Because he found that only one of the latter was a real monk, and the rest were fake monks.


    But he doesn''t know who these people are, but Zhan Tian is sure that he has always wanted to kill himself.


    And it is likely that they have been following themselves, but when they enter the Moon Palace, they are transmitted separately.


    Now, because four women have been robbed, they naturally attract the latter.


    "I don''t know who you are. If you dare to attack me, you will know the consequences," said Zhan Tian disapprovingly.


    Although his strength is almost, Zhan Tian doesn''t think it''s a big problem to clean up these monks.


    "Boy, in the current situation, you dare to talk big. You really don''t know how to write the word of death." the latter looked at Zhan Tian with a funny face, and the Buddha''s light side was shining.


    "Let''s fight" Zhan Tian didn''t say much. When he exercised his body method, he immediately soared into the air and suspended in the sky above his head.


    When the latter saw Zhan Tian rise in the air, he naturally wouldn''t think much and went straight after him.


    At the same time, the flame son, I don''t know when, actually killed him, and Zhan Tian fell into a siege in an instant.


    Two dozen and one, and they are all powerful imperial realm experts, while the green Jiaolong and the Persian attic are restrained by the disciples of the Vulcan palace.


    Flamingo had already left. When Zhan Tian appeared, the disciples left by Huoshen palace informed the latter. The latter came here directly with great magic power.


    So now, whether they are in the attic of zhantian * * * * s, they are besieged by the strong, and the form is upside down.


    But now the only one who is idle and doesn''t participate is Yang Xue and Zhan Ju.


    However, Zhan Ju didn''t ask her master for help, but directly turned into a Yin wind. With a whew, he came to Zhan Tian''s side, held a long glass sword and cut it off towards the flame.


    The latter was pushed back by a sword. Zhan Ju came to Zhan Tian and immediately leaned against her back. She said with concern, "brother Zhan Tian, Ju''er can fight side by side with you."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian wanted to say the latter, but when the words came to his mouth, he just stopped.


    "Ju''er, be careful," Zhan Tian said with his left hand on the latter''s face without a trace of anger.


    If you understand, you can see that the relationship between their brother and sister is extraordinary.


    The side of green Tsing Yi was helpless, shook his head, sighed, didn''t speak, kept silent and stood in place.


    See Zhan Ju also killed out, Yang xuebian didn''t worry about anything, so he also killed out.


    "Saint, what are you going to do???" When Yang Xue just took a step, the ruthless voice of the barren woman sounded in her mind. Yang Xue subconsciously fixed her body and didn''t move forward.


    "Elder, Xueer just broke through and didn''t adapt. Let Xueer practice," said Yang Xue. She didn''t dare to kill her automatically. Instead, she looked anxiously at the desolate woman.


    No way, she has seen the cold-blooded ruthlessness of the latter in the barren wood family. The latter won''t let herself do it without a good excuse.


    Sure enough, Yang Xue''s voice just fell. The latter thought for a while, looked at Zhan Tian fiercely, looked at the situation in the audience, and nodded helplessly.


    "Thank you elder" Yang Xue smiled happily, holding an emerald jade piano in her hand, rose into the air, held the ancient piano in her left hand, looked sharply at the field, and her right hand was on the string. The next moment, there were three sounds of Dong Dong, a wave of sound waves with green light, and went to the field everywhere.


    "What, this is..."


    The disciples of the fire palace in the field were subdued by the sound wave in an instant. Just because of this moment, they fought like green dragons and Persian attics, and made a fatal attack in an instant, and someone fell in the field in an instant.


    The flame and the mysterious monk in the sky seemed to realize something. When they looked down, they immediately doubted life.


    Pa Pa Zhan Tian and Zhan Ju had a tacit understanding. They hit the heavy hand directly. The latter was photographed and flew out directly.


    "Despicable, shameless, asshole" the flame flew upside down and roared angrily.


    "The owner of the divine body is really unusual. I met him today," said the mysterious monk angrily.


    Although there was no expression on his face, anyone could hear it in his tone.


    "Hahaha, you can also say that the strong men in the later period of the emperor Zhan have a roaring face and an angry face. I''m really curious about your cultivation over the years," said Zhan Tian jokingly.


    The Zhan Ju side beside him couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, why didn''t you find out before? This man doesn''t have a face. How can he be so terrible? Now I''ve seen it." Zhan Ju didn''t seem to hear the angry roar of the two people, but threw an eyebrow with Zhan Tian in a hurry.


    "Cough, this, this..." Zhan Tian was hurt and coughed twice. He was secretly scolding the little girl. When did he speak so well? After talking for a long time, he not only said it to himself.


    "Boy looking for death" flame Zi and the mysterious monk were stunned when they heard Zhan Tian''s dialogue. The next moment, they were directly angry and killed.


    "Come on, I''m so scared," said Zhan Tian, pretending to be pathetic.


    Hearing this, the body of the latter flew down from the sky.


    "What''s going on? This feeling... "However, at this time, Zhan Tian suddenly felt that something was calling him, but it just flashed away, and it was difficult to determine the direction.


    Zhan Ju, who took out the black gourd, suddenly saw Zhan Tian frown and the momentum he had just rushed out. He immediately stopped and didn''t chase down. Instead, he blinked his big eyes strangely and said with a naughty smile, "brother Zhan Tian, won''t you be disgusted by your words?"


    With that, Zhan Ju smiled with a flutter of flowers and branches, and had no goddess style at all.


    "It''s all right. Where are they?" Zhan Tian, who reacted, hurriedly said.


    At this time, he found that the flames had disappeared.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Persian attic, they also quickly flew up from below and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. Aren''t you hurt?" Zhan Tian pinched the latter''s face and asked happily.


    The latter was a little confused by Zhan Tian''s warm expression, but he nodded shyly.


    Heart side is happy to bloom.


    The next time, all the four women left one after another, leaving the Empress Dowager and the green Jiaolong.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to leave Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian can only leave her so that she can take care of her.


    She is the weakest of the four women. Although she is naughty, Zhan Tian still likes it very much. It''s better to have a beautiful woman with her.


    "Boy, you said something called you? No? " Zhan Tian they were flying over a green jungle. The green Jiaolong asked curiously.

 Chapter 719

    Zhan Ju, who took out the black gourd, suddenly saw Zhan Tian frown and the momentum he had just rushed out. He immediately stopped and didn''t chase down. Instead, he blinked his big eyes strangely and said with a naughty smile, "brother Zhan Tian, won''t you be disgusted by your words?"


    With that, Zhan Ju smiled with a flutter of flowers and branches, and had no goddess style at all.


    "It''s all right. Where are they?" Zhan Tian, who reacted, hurriedly said.


    At this time, he found that the flames had disappeared.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Persian attic, they also quickly flew up from below and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. Aren''t you hurt?" Zhan Tian pinched the latter''s face and asked happily.


    The latter was a little confused by Zhan Tian''s warm expression, but he nodded shyly.


    Heart side is happy to bloom.


    The next time, all the four women left one after another, leaving the Empress Dowager and the green Jiaolong.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to leave Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian can only leave her so that she can take care of her.


    She is the weakest of the four women. Although she is naughty, Zhan Tian still likes it very much. It''s better to have a beautiful woman with her.


    "Boy, you said something called you? No? " Zhan Tian they were flying over a green jungle. The green Jiaolong asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my intuition feels like this." Zhan Tian doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Zhan Tian''s words can be said to make Qing Jiaolong and the Empress Dowager ashamed.


    I''m scolding in my heart. What''s this and what? Intuition, is there such an intuition.


    Both of them regard Zhan Tian as one of the wonderful flowers.


    "Hold me" the Empress Dowager didn''t think much, but blinked, stood on the green Jiaolong and looked shyly at Zhan Tiandao.


    "Er" heard the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was stunned at first, and then reacted. He took the building to the latter''s thin waist and pulled it into his arms.


    In this way, the latter did not speak, but lay on Zhan Tian''s chest with a blushing face.


    At this moment, the super demon girl, who is strong in time and has the style of a goddess, seems like a clever little sheep.


    They didn''t speak, so they felt each other''s breathing and heartbeat. Along the way, the wind in their ears was very pleasant, but it couldn''t disturb the warmth of the beautiful people.


    Soon, Zhan Tian went all the way to the mysterious place in the direction of the call.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to a swamp.


    A lot of black smoke around the swamp, like the scene left after a cruel war.


    However, none of this is true.


    "Boy, you won''t say, is this it?" When he arrived at his destination, the green dragon turned into a man and said with disbelief on his face.


    The supreme demon girl reluctantly released Zhan Tian.


    "I said to you two, can you not sprinkle dog food in front of me like this?" qingjiaolong said very depressed.


    "It seems to be here," Zhan Tian felt for a while and said definitely.


    "Uncle long, why do you miss the mother dragon?" said the supreme demon girl naughtily.


    Hearing the words of the empress dowager, the green Jiaolong''s face was covered with black lines. In his heart, he was scolding. Ancestors, my ancestors, can you not hurt others so much?


    However, the latter naturally can not hear or want to hear these complaints.


    "Hum"


    "Boy, what can there be in this place?" said the green Jiaolong disdainfully.


    He didn''t believe that there would be anything wrong in this place.


    He has been in this space for a long time. He won''t have never been here, but there is nothing here. Who will come to this place to do anything.


    "I don''t know, but there''s something calling me. It shows that it''s definitely not easy below," Zhan Tian said simply.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter nodded with the same feeling.


    Then, without saying a word, the three jumped directly into the swamp.


    However, just as they jumped in, another group of people appeared within the scope of the swamp.


    "Boss, this is the place marked on the map."


    "Yes, boss, why is this place a swamp?"


    "How can there be treasures in such a place? Look at the swamp. There is nothing except black smoke. There can be nothing at first sight."


    Looking at the black bubbles under the swamp, the visitor began to tangle. After looking for it for so long, he found it. It was actually a swamp.


    Generally, people looking for treasure in swamp will not choose swamp, because swamp, with treasures, can not be preserved, because swamp, first, the moisture is too heavy, second, the poison gas is too thick, and third, swamp is dangerous. Ordinary people will not choose this way.


    "Xiao Shi, the map says it''s here. Can''t we go elsewhere to find it?" said the middle-aged man with an unhappy face.


    This group of people is nothing else. They are the local people of Yuecheng, the Xiao family, and Xiao CE.


    Because they accidentally auctioned a treasure map at a moon city auction, and finally the family cluster identified that the treasure map had something to do with the Moon Palace in Heiya, so they had no clue.


    When the Moon Palace opens, they will not fall behind and come in to look for the baby.


    "Brother Xiao CE, are we going in?" Princess Xiao beside Xiao Shi smiled sweetly.


    The latter did not speak, but nodded faintly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Shi can''t say anything. After all, Xiao CE is their boss.


    ... "boy, I''ve been looking for so long. Why don''t I have anything, but there''s a lot of spirit grass," said the green Jiaolong faintly.


    "Well, how did it come to an end?" when the green dragon spoke, there was no way forward in front of them.


    Ah, however, Zhan Tian didn''t know why. He was directly mixed by something and came directly to the beautiful posture of a dog grabbing shit.


    This time, the green Jiaolong two people are happy.


    "What the hell, unexpectedly..." Zhan Tian wanted to say something. Suddenly, he saw that there was a broken axe on the ground. The axe was one meter long and plain. There was no strange place. On the side of the axe, there were these two words, breaking the emptiness. Around breaking the emptiness, there was a wonderful power.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian said curiously.


    "Boy, what can you do with a broken axe?" the green Jiaolong looked at Zhan Tian with disdain.


    "You, don''t you think such an axe is very special?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "No, such a simple thing, how can it be a good thing," said the supreme witch.


    Zhan Tianbian was even more surprised why he could feel it.


    Looking at this one meter long broken axe, Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 720

    Zhan Tian didn''t think much, so he threw the broken axe in the pavilion.


    He felt that the axe was not simple, but it was safer to put it in the pavilion.


    He couldn''t see anything strange, but he always felt very mysterious.


    However, at this time, the Empress Dowager said, "don''t you have any guidance for your feeling?"


    After walking around the swamp for a long time, I still have no clue. There is no way out. There is a swamp.


    After listening to the latter''s words, Zhan Tian suddenly found that he had just called directly and had been guiding himself. Unexpectedly, he disappeared.


    "I don''t know, but that feeling is really gone," Zhan Tian said suspiciously.


    "Boy, can''t you feel wrong?" Qing Jiaolong said incredulously.


    For him, there is a subtle feeling of guidance. He believes that there will be treasure.


    But now it''s broken, which makes qingjiaolong happy.


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t speak, but frowned. What did she seem to find?


    "No, someone''s coming," said the supreme witch, looking out of the swamp where they came in.


    "Well, I feel it too. Let''s hide first," Zhan Tian said, turning into a streamer and disappearing in an instant.


    The Empress Dowager and the green Jiaolong didn''t fall behind. They quickly hid behind a big stone farthest from them, just like Zhan Tian.


    "Brother Xiao CE, can there be anything here?"


    "Yes, brother Xiao CE, how do I feel about this place? It''s no different. The treasure shouldn''t be hidden here?"


    "This place looks nothing, but some things are like this. The more we don''t care, the more likely it is to be the destination we''re looking for."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian and Qing Jiaolong were also a little surprised.


    However, Zhan Tian''s golden elixir soon knew the latter. The latter was originally from the Xiao family in Yuecheng. After Zhan Tian came to Yuecheng, he knew something about the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family is not as powerful as the Yue family, the middle side of the younger generation of the Xiao family is the leader of Yuecheng.


    It can be said that if the Xiao family continues to develop as it is now, the moon city will be the world of the Xiao family in less than a hundred years.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also saw clearly that on the side of Xiao CE, who was called big brother by the Xiao family, there was a young man who was not much different from himself. The young man had the lowest strength, which was also the early stage of the Empire, and the martial artists around him were almost the same.


    There are as many as five. In this Moon Palace, it can be said that it is not a small group.


    Xiao CE was dressed in a light gray robe, more than 1.75 meters high, with black hair, like grass in the wind, dancing constantly, like a beautiful woman dancing, making countless women bend down, long face, green pine eyebrows, a pair of black and white eyes, like stars in the sky, with charming warmth and gloom.


    At first glance, you can see that the cultivation method of the latter is Yin.


    However, Zhan Tian has to admit that the latter is very good.


    "Brother, don''t look at it. It''s better to come out and see." when Zhan Tian wanted to communicate with the empress dowager, Xiao CE said loudly outside.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian shouted to himself that he had a keen sense.


    "This man is hard to deal with. Be careful when you go out." the supreme demon Ji pulled La zhantian''s hand and whispered.


    "Big brother, there''s someone inside." Xiao Shi heard Xiao CE''s words and immediately understood that there were not only a group of them, but also outsiders in this place.


    "Uh huh, I feel a breath. I don''t know if I feel wrong," Xiao CE said, looking at the direction where Zhan Tian and them were hiding, frowning.


    Just as his voice fell, three figures in the distance flashed.


    "Hahaha, it''s brother Zhan. It''s really lucky, lucky." Xiao CE didn''t have any conscientiousness, but walked over and said with a laugh like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "I''ve heard of brother Zhan Tian''s name for a long time. When I saw him today, I really hate to be late and hate to be late," Xiao CE said enthusiastically.


    This time, the side is confused.


    He didn''t expect that the latter was so bold and unrestrained.


    "You are Xiao CE, the future master of Yuecheng." Zhan Tian also replied with a smile.


    This scene shows Xiao Shi and his group of people, silly in situ, with 100000 why and why NIMA in their hearts.


    Seeing that the latter had no malice or hostility to himself, he politely said a few words.


    The postwar genius knew that Xiao CE and his family had come here to look for the treasure.


    But several hours after entering the swamp, there was no progress at all.


    "I think there may be no treasure here. If so, how can it be our turn?" Zhan Tian shook his head helplessly.


    Express your views?


    The latter listened and didn''t speak, but nodded to agree with Zhan Tian.


    In this way, two days later, there was still no clue. Zhan Tian simply left the swamp and left Xiao CE and them?


    "Elder brother, do you think the treasure will be taken away by this boy?" Xiao Shi said, looking at Zhan Tian''s direction.


    Hearing this, the latter stared at him, shook his head and said, "what can there be in this place? If there is anything, will we have no harvest?"


    Hearing this, several people were silent.


    At the moment, in a tree lined jungle, Zhan Tian is quickly harvesting the spirit grass and fruit.


    Although I met some martial artists along the way, Zhan Tian didn''t make trouble, so there was nothing wrong.


    In addition to harvesting spiritual grass and fruit, zhantian is cultivating. With spiritual grass and fruit, zhantian''s cultivation speed is also very fast, but he still doesn''t feel his limit.


    It has not reached saturation and can not break through.


    After the baptism of thunder robbery, the flesh side is more than a little stronger than before. Every time I encounter a spirit beast or something, a spirit beast similar to myself is solved by Zhan Tian.


    However, one day, Zhan Tian didn''t know where they had been harvesting all the way. When they looked up, it was a grassland without any trees.


    Some are just an endless sea of flowers. The sky is full of flowers and stars. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was amazed at the beauty and craftsmanship of nature.


    When they were running excitedly on the grassland, yes, Zhan Tian, they didn''t fly, but walked with their feet.


    Several dark shadows flashed from behind them, fast and in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhan Tianya, do you still want to escape?" I was running and flying in the sky when I suddenly heard this sentence. My body was frozen in place. At this moment, it seemed as if my brain had sunk into a blank without any thinking.


    However, at this time, the young men in white who were chased and killed in the sky seemed to find Zhan Tian and their heads would not come in their direction.

 Chapter 721

    Hearing this, several people were silent.


    At the moment, in a tree lined jungle, Zhan Tian is quickly harvesting the spirit grass and fruit.


    Although I met some martial artists along the way, Zhan Tian didn''t make trouble, so there was nothing wrong.


    In addition to harvesting spiritual grass and fruit, zhantian is cultivating. With spiritual grass and fruit, zhantian''s cultivation speed is also very fast, but he still doesn''t feel his limit.


    It has not reached saturation and can not break through.


    After the baptism of thunder robbery, the flesh side is more than a little stronger than before. Every time I encounter a spirit beast or something, a spirit beast similar to myself is solved by Zhan Tian.


    However, one day, Zhan Tian didn''t know where they had been harvesting all the way. When they looked up, it was a grassland without any trees.


    Some are just an endless sea of flowers. The sky is full of flowers and stars. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was amazed at the beauty and craftsmanship of nature.


    When they were running excitedly on the grassland, yes, Zhan Tian, they didn''t fly, but walked with their feet.


    Several dark shadows flashed from behind them, fast and in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhan Tianya, do you still want to escape?" I was running and flying in the sky when I suddenly heard this sentence. My body was frozen in place. At this moment, it seemed as if my brain had sunk into a blank without any thinking.


    However, at this time, the young men in white who were chased and killed in the sky seemed to find Zhan Tian and their heads would not come in their direction.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian''s mind is full of scenes of going to war County, his family cluster, his cluster people, his father, mother, Grandpa and their kind and loving care.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian didn''t know why. There were tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Zhan Tian, how is it you..." at this time, Zhan Tianya, who came from the sky, saw that the young man in front of him was actually a small cluster and a long cluster. He couldn''t help exclaiming in an instant.


    However, in the depths of his eyes, malice and killing thoughts appeared on his side.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian naturally woke up in an instant.


    "What''s going on???" Zhan Tian took the first few steps, stood side by side with the latter, and said excitedly to a brother?


    "They are the killers of Melo, which is very terrible." Zhan Tianya looked at the killers coming from behind with lingering fear.


    There were seven of them, each dressed in blood robes and covered his face. On the side of his chest was a flower rotating like a top, which was very strange.


    This sign, he knew very early, this is the sign of the killer Monroe.


    But after such a long time, I saw it for the first time.


    "Boy, how did you provoke the killer organization of Moruo?" qingjiaolong said solemnly at this time.


    "I don''t know???" Zhan Tianya looked at the green Jiaolong strangely and ignored it. It looked like I didn''t know him.


    "Zhan family boy, you run, why don''t you run?" just as they were talking, Muruo''s killer immediately came to them and surrounded them.


    Zhan Tian''s eyes were instantly attracted by the latter. However, at this time, a strong killing intention instantly flooded every cell of Zhan Tian.


    "Master, be careful???" In my mind, the voices of swallowing tianteng and Shi Lao sounded in an instant.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. When Zhan Tian felt strong danger and had covered his whole body, he wanted to leave. It was too late because a dazzling sword light went straight through his chest.


    I don''t know why in the end.


    Because he clearly feels that you are the first genius of Zhan Tianya, the first genius of this family, who has despised himself since he was a child.


    One of the five famous heroes in Zhanjun, now he even attacked his own cluster of people.


    This scene made Zhan Tian have no reaction.


    However, at the same time, the people of Moruo immediately started to kill the supreme demon girl and green Jiaolong.


    "Why, why..." Zhan Tian felt a heartbreaking pain, an unspeakable pain, which made Zhan Tian wake up in an instant.


    "Boy, are you still awake?" A Morro''s killer said impatiently.


    "Ha ha, I know, I know. You deliberately designed to kill me, but do you think you can kill me?"


    "It''s so naive," Zhan Tian said, and his left hand went to the long sword handle on his chest.


    At this moment, a deep pain seemed to have pierced his heart.


    But fortunately, Shi Lao guarded his heart. At the critical time, he urged the stone tablet forest and made the long sword deviate from the heart.


    Even so, it is not simple to be pierced by a sword.


    On the other hand, Zhan Tianya was struggling with a laugh and said, "why, you actually asked me why. If it weren''t for your appearance, my aura and everything about me, it would soar up to 90000 miles."


    "And your appearance makes my aura and everything I have come to naught. You are a waste, a complete waste. What qualifications do you have?"


    Zhan Tianya seemed to have been forced for a long time. He came at once. He felt much better in an instant.


    "I robbed you. Do you deserve it? You are such a rubbish. You take refuge in the blood devil. You really think I don''t know anything, "said Zhan Tian disdainfully.


    In fact, on several occasions, he felt that there was a familiar smell in the blood devil, but now Zhan Tian knew what the situation was. It turned out that everything was in the family cluster, and someone took refuge in the blood devil.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was directly frightened and stepped back a few steps, looking at Zhan Tian like hell.


    However, just then, a scream came from the rear of zhantian.


    "Ah..."


    How could Zhan Tian not know this scream?


    When he felt the golden elixir, his heart instantly sank to the bottom of the sea, and a peerless killing intention suddenly shrouded around him.


    Without waiting for him to move, several dark shadows immediately killed the killer in the rear.


    Because under his induction just now, the left hand of the Empress Dowager was accidentally cut off by the killer''s sword.


    This scene made Zhan Tian''s eyes blood red and quickly released the killer puppet.


    "Ha ha ha, you waste, the first waste of Zhanjun, what qualifications do you have to earn with me? Go to hell," said Zhan Tianya, with a strong breath pouring out of his body.


    "Even if you know, you shouldn''t stay." Zhan Tianya is determined to kill Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian has been seriously injured. Killing him now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could he miss it.


    There is only one chance. If you miss it, you may die.


    Zhan Tianbian ignored the latter, turned his body into a light spot, came to the supreme demon girl, waved his hand and disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 722

    Zhan Tian doesn''t understand that he hasn''t returned to the cluster after such a long time, but the latter still remembers these things.


    And I have transferred the cluster people to an imperial array. It should be very safe now.


    But the arrival of the latter and the pursuit of the latter gave Zhan Tian a premonition, a very bad premonition. After taking away the empress dowager, Zhan Tian ignored the green Jiaolong, but looked at Zhan Tianya with a gloomy face.


    "You''re not qualified to kill me," Zhan Tianhao said without showing weakness.


    Although he is now seriously injured by the latter''s sneak attack, he has mu Lingzhu. Under the full operation, Zhan Tian believes that he can recover the strength of World War I soon.


    But the next moment, everything was beyond his belief.


    The moment he took the long sword out of his body, a blood hole in the back can be seen from the front, which was produced in his chest, and this masterpiece was given to him by Zhan Tianya.


    Zhan Tian just felt the darkness in front of him and fainted in an instant. The blood on his side was flowing continuously.


    WanMu Jue, the side of wooden spirit bead is constantly running, and WanMu divine tripod is also constantly running in the Reiki sea.


    At the moment of fainting, Zhan Tian released Xiong DA and Xiong er''s brothers and sisters and let them practice their hands.


    As for Li Mingxuan and Li Minglin, they have been practicing in 3000 attics.


    And the two brothers and sisters of Bai Tong cluster, the same is true.


    After fainting, Zhan Tian turned into a little and disappeared.


    Zhan Tianya''s eyelids jumped when he saw this scene.


    "What''s going on, man?" Zhan Tianya released the golden elixir. In any case, he didn''t find it.


    His face was more gloomy. He had planned for so long and disappeared like this.


    The back side is really not simple. The soul power has reached the level of Hezhan Tianyi. Its richness and strength are naturally stronger than Zhan Tianyi.


    And all this, Zhan Tianbian doesn''t know.


    Now he is lying in the practice room of 3000 attics.


    His whole body was red with blood from his chest, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    "This boy is too strong. If he pierces his heart, there will be no way to save him late, but fortunately, he just grasps it and there is no great danger," WanMu Shending said to himself.


    After the voice fell, the wood spirit bead flew out of the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows and suspended on Zhan Tian''s head. Green wood attribute forces poured out and frantically treated Zhan Tian''s injury.


    After a while, Zhan Tian''s blood was stopped, and the wound recovered at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    Time is like this, a second, a minute has passed.


    Zhan Tianbian was joined by Xiong DA and Xiong Er, who played only defense and couldn''t fight back.


    "Dare to hurt brother Zhan Tian, I call you arrogant and arrogant." Xiong Er is a little girl''s temper, a pair of small hands, crazy knot seal, and comes all over Zhan Tian.


    Xiong Da''s side didn''t speak. He cooperated with Xiong er. He was very ruthless and didn''t leave a trace of his hand.


    Xiong Da Xiong 2, along with Zhan Tian, has grown from the initial stage of level 6 to the peak strength in the middle. Although this growth rate is not fast, with the cooperation of the two people, even the strong in the later stage of the emperor of war should avoid the edge. Even the strong in the peak of the emperor of war can have a war, but they must escape in the end.


    In this scene, the green jiaolongan skin jumps straight.


    "This boy, what are the cards? How can there be such a terrible master?"


    "No, it''s the smell of spirit beast"


    The green dragon is not stupid. He soon found out that Xiong Da is not a human, but a spirit beast.


    This discovery made him a little uneasy.


    But fortunately, it is still fighting.


    "You two little children dare to break my good deeds. I''ll kill you." Zhan Tianya fought for hundreds of rounds and found that he couldn''t win the latter and was beaten all the time, which made him very angry.


    "I beat you. What''s the matter? Who told you to bully brother Zhan Tian?" Xiong Eryi said with a smile.


    The attack in the hand has not weakened at all.


    "Invincible sword, kill the madman" Zhan Tianya couldn''t bear it. With a roar, he directly summoned a long black sword with a cold smell all over his body. Without much thought, he held the sword in both hands and cut a sword light towards Xiong ER and killed them.


    Xiong Da, they only felt a sharp breath locking them. They were chased how they dodged.


    Helpless, I can only wave my small hand, a gray breath, and gradually find a way in bear''s heart.


    "Meteor shell"


    Bear big bear two looked at each other, waved his small hand, and went towards Zhan Tianzhao with the smell of destruction.


    Xiong er''s attack and the latter''s sword light collided, a terrible explosion sounded, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    At the same time, Zhan Tianya was very complacent. When he just wanted to laugh, suddenly a gray light mass flew out of the mushroom cloud in front, like a meteor, shooting at him.


    "What..." Zhan Tianya just wanted to avoid, but suddenly found that the latter actually accelerated in an instant, as if he had spirituality like people.


    The latter''s sudden acceleration, Zhan Tianya can only resist with all his strength, but he still underestimated the latter''s strength.


    The latter didn''t explain much. The meteor shell seemed to break all the light spots and burst in front of the latter''s chest.


    "Ah"


    The latter, like killing a pig, sent out a scream, and turned into a streamer like a meteor shell. I don''t know where Feike was bombarded by a meteor shell.


    Finally, Xiong Da Xiong 2 and Qing Jiaolong could only see a light of fire and disappeared into the sky.


    And all this happened so fast that there was no time to sigh, and everything was calm.


    The remaining killers, of course, were not the opponent of qingjiaolong, but he let the latter escape.


    After all, the killer has no way to escape. The latter''s body method is too strange. Even if he uses a cluster of strange body methods of Jiaolong, it is difficult to keep up with the latter.


    After solving the latter, qingjiaolong came to bear two and just wanted to say something.


    The second side of the bear said impolitely, "you snake, how do you protect brother Zhan Tian?"


    Hearing the latter''s words, the green Jiaolong was speechless and had a black line on his face.


    "Wasn''t that an accident? I thought they were really a bunch of people? I thought it would be like this, "said Qing Jiaolong, who lowered his head in shame.


    Most of Xiong ER and his chest didn''t say anything about this matter, but asked the latter if it was fun to play with Zhan Tian during this period of time.


    Just chatting like this, time flashed, and five days passed.


    The light of the wooden spirit bead on Zhan Tian''s head was dim, but it had stopped running and returned to the Reiki sea.


    Although Zhan Tian''s wound healed, his face was still a little pale.


    "Hello, brother Zhan Tian." when Zhan Tian appeared in front of Xiong Da Xiong Er, Xiong er said faintly, and his voice was very sweet.

 Chapter 723

    "What..." Zhan Tianya just wanted to avoid, but suddenly found that the latter actually accelerated in an instant, as if he had spirituality like people.


    The latter''s sudden acceleration, Zhan Tianya can only resist with all his strength, but he still underestimated the latter''s strength.


    The latter didn''t explain much. The meteor shell seemed to break all the light spots and burst in front of the latter''s chest.


    "Ah"


    The latter, like killing a pig, sent out a scream, and turned into a streamer like a meteor shell. I don''t know where Feike was bombarded by a meteor shell.


    Finally, Xiong Da Xiong 2 and Qing Jiaolong could only see a light of fire and disappeared into the sky.


    And all this happened so fast that there was no time to sigh, and everything was calm.


    The remaining killers, of course, were not the opponent of qingjiaolong, but he let the latter escape.


    After all, the killer has no way to escape. The latter''s body method is too strange. Even if he uses a cluster of strange body methods of Jiaolong, it is difficult to keep up with the latter.


    After solving the latter, qingjiaolong came to bear two and just wanted to say something.


    The second side of the bear said impolitely, "you snake, how do you protect brother Zhan Tian?"


    Hearing the latter''s words, the green Jiaolong was speechless and had a black line on his face.


    "Wasn''t that an accident? I thought they were really a bunch of people? I thought it would be like this, "said Qing Jiaolong, who lowered his head in shame.


    Most of Xiong ER and his chest didn''t say anything about this matter, but asked the latter if it was fun to play with Zhan Tian during this period of time.


    Just chatting like this, time flashed, and five days passed.


    The light of the wooden spirit bead on Zhan Tian''s head was dim, but it had stopped running and returned to the Reiki sea.


    Although Zhan Tian''s wound healed, his face was still a little pale.


    "Hello, brother Zhan Tian." when Zhan Tian appeared in front of Xiong Da Xiong Er, Xiong er said faintly. His voice was very sweet. He was relieved to hear Zhan Tian.


    In fact, he came out so soon. In fact, he was afraid that the end of the world would be bad for Xiong da.


    But now, the latter is fine. It seems that he has driven the latter away.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He stretched out his left hand and pinched the latter''s face.


    "Boy, you''re all right." qingjiaolong asked uncertainly. He thought he heard wrong?


    A sword pierced my chest just now. He could clearly see this scene. How could such an injury be cured in five days.


    At this point, even if they are a group of dragons, they do not have such strong recovery power.


    For a moment, he knew that there was nothing difficult in front of him.


    Zhan Tian was too lazy to talk with the latter on this topic. He said, and then went into the 3000 attic.


    What appeared in front of him was the empress dowager, who now looked lax, as if she had been hit by some kind of blow.


    On the left arm, there is no blood flowing now. All this is due to Mu Lingzhu and some of his own pills.


    Li Mingxuan and Li Minglin, the "brother of Zhan Tian", who are next to the empress dowager, hurried to see Zhan Tian come in.


    And Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong also get together.


    Zhan Tian had been well for a long time. Only when he recovered some strength on the first day, Zhan Tian thought of the supreme demon girl, so he had to stop recovering. He helped the latter stop bleeding and recover some. He began to adjust his breath. This sitting was four days.


    During this period, the Empress Dowager finally woke up.


    "How do you feel, witch???" Zhan Tian walked over painfully, put his hand around the latter in his arms, and said softly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter seemed to realize that there were people around him.


    Did not speak, suddenly cried, cried very uncomfortable, a kind of helplessness and despair.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know why. The latter will do this.


    However, he believed that the latter must be very sad now.


    I didn''t say anything and held the latter tightly.


    After crying for a while, Xiao Jin and them couldn''t see it. Then he quickly said, leaving Zhan Tian and them.


    "Demon girl, I''m not good. Don''t be sad if I don''t protect you." Zhan Tian kissed the latter on his forehead, gently took the latter''s right hand and said.


    "I''m not sad. I''m just afraid you don''t want me," said the supreme witch helplessly.


    "How could I be such a person? You are my woman. How could you not? Good, don''t think... "Zhan Tian''s voice hasn''t finished yet, and the latter interrupts Zhan Tian''s words.


    "Look at me, is it ugly now? I don''t think I deserve you," said the supreme witch bitterly.


    Well, Zhan Tian now understands why the latter is like this. He was afraid that he would dislike her and abandon her, so Zhan Tian didn''t say anything and kissed her directly.


    He was suddenly kissed by Zhan Tian. The latter stared at the boss directly. At the beginning, he stared so blankly that he couldn''t believe it.


    After three minutes, when the latter began to breathe rapidly, the needle began to prick.


    "Zhan Tian, i... I..." without saying anything, Zhan Tian blocked his red lips so that the latter didn''t say a word.


    After a few minutes of crazy kissing, Zhan Tian stopped when the original desire began to flood.


    "Demon girl, you''re hurt now. It''s not easy to do things, otherwise..." Zhan Tian said, then looked at the latter''s full chest and attractive thighs. Zhan Tian smiled.


    In front of Zhan Tian, the latter suddenly turned into a red apple, and his heart beat more than doubled.


    "You..." the Empress Dowager was too ashamed to look at Zhan Tian. She was already happy.


    "Don''t worry, trust me, I will find something that can grow out of your left hand." Zhan Tian looked at the latter seriously and said.


    The Empress Dowager listened and didn''t speak. She just looked at Zhan Tian silently and finally nodded.


    He stayed with the Empress Dowager for a while and helped the latter recover. Only then did he appear next to qingjiaolong for the first time.


    After coming out, Zhan Tian directly put away his chest and Xiong er.


    He and qingjiaolong set out for the first time.


    "Boy, where are we going next?" Qing Jiaolong said uncertainly.


    "Go find the secret of sanctification. I heard that there is a secret of Sanctification in this palace," Zhan Tian said truthfully.


    This time, Zhan Tianya made such a noise. Zhan Tian''s heart was very restless.


    He was worried about his family now, especially his kind grandfather. He was afraid of anything.


    In this way, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Qing Jiaolong asked with surprise, "boy, how can there be the secret of becoming a saint? How can there be a palace in the peak Empire?"

 Chapter 724

    Hearing what qingjiaolong said, Zhan Tian was also funny. Why didn''t he know? Zhan Tian also doubts that there is really a secret to becoming a saint in the palace of a strong man at the peak of the Empire.


    It has to be said that qingjiaolong''s words really want to be with Zhan Tian. Although he did not break through the imperial realm, he did not know how powerful the imperial realm is, but he can kill the strong in the imperial realm. From here, Zhan Tian is probably clear. He is strong in one word.


    His strength did not go up, but his body was not weak. With his body and feeling of war, he had inexhaustible strength.


    Every punch, every form, is so powerful.


    But so, I still suffered a loss in zhantianya.


    "Shall we look for it? It''s not to say that this palace has existed for many years. If it was just a simple emperor, how could it last so long? "Zhan Tian thought and said his questions.


    When qingjiaolong heard Zhan Tian''s words, he was stunned first, and then his face was happy. However, Zhan Tian''s next words almost saved him from being killed by thunder.


    "Don''t be happy too early. There are countless experts coming in this time. Don''t think all the experts attracted during the robbery are this time. If you think so, you are very wrong." Zhan Tian saw that Qing Jiaolong was excited and quickly lost a heavy bomb.


    At this point, the latter is indeed a little disdainful.


    "Am I afraid of them and fight for my life? I don''t believe you humans dare to fight with my green dragon"


    Zhan Tian listened to the latter''s words with a black line on his face.


    In my heart, I scold you. If you work hard, you will kill every second in front of the peak empire.


    But in this case, Zhan Tian didn''t say it.


    "Anyway, we are weak and not easy to fight." Zhan Tian was also helpless.


    Everything is their own strength is too poor, otherwise, how can they be so passive.


    "Boy, I''m a little puzzled. Your physical strength is almost catching up with me. Why your strength..." Qing Jiaolong said half. He didn''t continue. He knew Zhan Tian knew.


    "No way. I''m taking a shortcut. Do you think it''s so easy?" Zhan Tian shook his head helplessly?


    "I see. I said, your boy''s aura sea is also bigger than that of ordinary emperors. Why didn''t you make a breakthrough? It''s just the peak of the king of war. I thought you were pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Hearing this, Qing Jiaolong looked at Zhan Tian with great surprise and said.


    "However, you boy, the future is limitless and limitless." Qing Jiaolong knows what the so-called shortcut means. As a Jiaolong, he can know more things than ordinary human elders. Naturally, he knows something about the shortcut.


    "Of course, so you''ll be my attendant in the future. Remember to do well in the future. You can''t do without your benefits." Zhan Tian looked at Zhan Tian with your right, very right. He looked at Zhan Tian like I wanted. When the voice fell, the green Jiaolong reacted. Zhan Tian had taken the lead in moving forward.


    "Hey, boy......" the green dragon didn''t dare to fall. In this jungle, there was danger everywhere. It was naturally difficult to walk alone.


    In this way, they kept complaining one by one, and time slipped away from them.


    On this day, Zhan Tian finally came to a canyon. Suddenly, they heard the sound of fighting in the canyon.


    "Ren Kexin, I owe you. Why don''t you hand over the blade of the moon? Otherwise I don''t mind... "It''s a young man''s voice, and it''s familiar.


    However, when he heard Ren Kexin''s three words, Zhan Tian''s eyelids jumped and felt that something was going to happen.


    Zhan Tian had to fall down and stand on a branch and watch all the development in the canyon.


    On this look, Zhan Tian understood that it was no one else in the canyon. It was Yue Xiaosan with four people who surrounded Ren Kexin in the valley.


    Looking at Ren Kexin with an obscene smile, the light in her eyes is annoying, and Ren Kexin''s side falls to the ground as if she had no strength.


    A pair of bright eyes, revealing determination and unyielding, a set of water light white long skirt, at this moment, the side is dyed red by the blood flowing from the body, which is very pitiful.


    One head of hair was also in disorder, and the angry color on his face closed without saying a word. When he heard the latter''s words, he bit his silver teeth and said "don''t think about it"


    Then he dragged his injured body and crawled hard towards the rear.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that Ren Kexin was forced to be so embarrassed.


    However, the next moment, what Zhan Tian didn''t expect was that when the latter climbed about three meters, Yue Xiaosan seemed to have lost patience and went directly to Ren Kexin. Regardless of whether the latter answered or not, he directly reached out and picked up the bright moon blade in Ren Kexin''s hand.


    After a while, he looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I finally got the biggest part of the blade of the bright moon. It''s really God''s help for me," Yue Xiaosan laughed wildly.


    The other hand holds your part of the bright moon blade on the bright moon blade of the one behind you, and a strong wind blows around in an instant.


    Then a strong breath broke out from the bright moon blade in the latter''s hand.


    Whew, the blade of the bright moon broke away from the palm of the latter and flew up, drawing a beautiful arc in the sky, which flew back to the latter''s hand like a bright moon.


    Ren Kexin on the ground closed her eyes in despair. At this moment, her face was also much pale.


    Obviously, the latter fused his bright moon blade and hurt himself a lot.


    "Ren Kexin, say, how do you want to die?" after yuexiaosan laughed wildly, she walked to Ren Kexin with the blade of the bright moon and said happily.


    With that, the latter, regardless of whether Ren Kexin answered or not, directly picked it with the blade of the bright moon towards the long skirt stained with blood on the latter''s thigh.


    Ren Kexin''s eyes were cold and she was just about to escape. Unfortunately, she was too hurt and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Are you really going to die here? Really unwilling, unwilling... "In Ren Kexin''s mind, pictures appeared one by one, tears streamed down her face, but she was helpless in her heart.


    However, when Yue Xiaosan was about to succeed, a bloody curved moon, with the power of destroying everything, cut down on the latter''s head.


    "Young master, be careful" the four disciples not far behind Yue Xiaosan shouted one by one when they saw the blood moon cut down.


    But it''s too late.


    Dangdang''s two metal touching sounds fell, and yuexiaosan''s position just now was a big pit. There was dust floating out of the pit.


    "Boy, is that you?" The four strong emperors around Yuexiao San saw that it was Zhan Tian who rescued Ren Kexin.


    In particular, seeing Ren Kexin being hugged by the latter, and a coquettish picture of walking away, made their eyes red directly, no matter what his young master is doing now.

 Chapter 725

    With that, the latter, regardless of whether Ren Kexin answered or not, directly picked it with the blade of the bright moon towards the long skirt stained with blood on the latter''s thigh.


    Ren Kexin''s eyes were cold and she was just about to escape. Unfortunately, she was too hurt and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Are you really going to die here? Really unwilling, unwilling... "In Ren Kexin''s mind, pictures appeared one by one, tears streamed down her face, but she was helpless in her heart.


    However, when Yue Xiaosan was about to succeed, a bloody curved moon, with the power of destroying everything, cut down on the latter''s head.


    "Young master, be careful" the four disciples not far behind Yue Xiaosan shouted one by one when they saw the blood moon cut down.


    But it''s too late.


    Dangdang''s two metal touching sounds fell, and yuexiaosan''s position just now was a big pit. There was dust floating out of the pit.


    "Boy, is that you?" The four strong emperors around Yuexiao San saw that it was Zhan Tian who rescued Ren Kexin.


    In particular, seeing Ren Kexin being hugged by the latter, and a coquettish picture of walking away, made their eyes red directly, no matter what his young master is doing now.


    In their hearts, they thought that when their young master used it, they would certainly be able to drink soup. Now, seeing the emergence of the latter, they directly threw their ideas into the air. Naturally, there is no need to say the anger in their hearts.


    "Cough, cough, poof" then before they rushed to Zhan Tian''s range, they heard a cough coming from the pit.


    Hearing this sound, their bodies trembled, stopped their bodies directly and went to the edge of the pit.


    The speed, the speed of blinking, has come to the latter.


    Now Yue Xiaosan is not as miserable as Zhan Tian expected.


    Just a little ashen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding a trace of blood. He was kneeling on one leg, holding the blade of the moon in his right hand and landing on the ground with one hand.


    Just a little embarrassed, not as Zhan Tian thought, he was killed by one move.


    But the next moment, he understood that the latter was wearing a very complicated soft armor, which saved his life.


    Didn''t let him get killed directly.


    "Young master..." the four people just spoke, and the three sides of Yuexiao directly interrupted the latter and said, "wait for me to leave here."


    "Yes, young master." the latter simply held the latter, flashed and disappeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, wait for me. If you don''t avenge me, I''m not human..." after Yue Xiaosan left, there was a very resentful voice in the air.


    "Is this boy really looking for death?" Qing Jiaolong complained bitterly.


    The beauty held in Zhan Tian''s arms said, "why don''t you leave him..."


    When Zhan Tian heard Ren Kexin''s words, he realized that he was still holding someone, and his subconscious hand loosened.


    The latter rolled to the ground like a ball.


    "Ah, you..." Ren Kexin shed tears at this moment.


    He looked at Zhan Tian with wide eyes and couldn''t say a word angrily.


    "That, that, sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Zhan Tian saw the latter''s poor appearance.


    He said falsely in his heart.


    Then he quickly picked up the latter at the beginning. This time, instead of just like that, he directly hugged the princess.


    Pick it up, Zhan Tian doesn''t say much, and doesn''t dare to see each other. He dodges directly, finds a spring and orders the green Jiaolong.


    Qingjiaolong is very knowledgeable and goes to one side to find firewood.


    "Wash your body first and I''ll make a fire," said Zhan Tian. Whether the latter wants it or not, he directly put the latter into a pond.


    "You..." Ren Kexin went crazy in an instant. What''s the situation with NIMA.


    "You are not allowed to peek???" Finally, seeing that Zhan Tian had gone away, he timidly lowered his head and whispered.


    When Zhan Tian held her, he had recovered 34% of her strength.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter, but made some branches not far away, and the flame burst out from his fingers. After a while, a small fire was brought out by Zhan Tian.


    "Sitting like this is meaningless. Why don''t you get some meat?" Zhan Tian said, took out the beast meat he was hiding, put up a tripod and began to roast.


    All kinds of seasonings, peppers and flavors are sprinkled on the barbecue one by one. A pungent aroma goes around along the wind in the jungle.


    In particular, Ren Kexin, who has just bathed, has a strong sense of smell. Ren Kexin, who has just put on her clothes, suddenly smelled the barbecue smell coming into her nose and began to mutter "what a delicious smell?"


    "Can''t that villain do it?" Ren Kexin said, stood up and came in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    After taking a hundred steps, I just saw that Zhan Tian was busy in front of the tripod. A strange emotion poured out of Ren Kexin''s heart in an instant.


    "What a handsome posture. How nice it would be if it could be like this every day?"


    Zhan Tian in the barbecue seemed to feel the latter''s proximity, looked up at the other party and looked blankly for a while. Then he said, "come and eat the meat quickly. It''s very delicious."


    Just now, Zhan Tian was a little stunned when he saw the latter, because the latter was really beautiful. Ren Kexin bathed in it, like a drop of water in the sun on the first floor after the rain, was so fascinating.


    Her eyes, her movements, as if she could speak.


    Ren Kexin was not hypocritical and hurried up.


    "You baked this???" The latter asked incredulously.


    "Is there a problem?" Zhan Tian said in wonder.


    Aren''t you alone here? Which one of the latter is going to make.


    "How fragrant?" Ren Kexin looked straight at the roasted and unpacked pieces of roast meat, and her saliva was about to flow out.


    "Where is it fragrant? If it''s not as fragrant as you, why don''t you kiss it?" Zhan Tian said mischievously, which made people listen and deserve a beating.


    "Wow, my barbecue, wow, ha ha" however, just after Zhan Tian wanted to give it to the latter, Qing Jiaolong didn''t know where he came from, turned into a streamer, directly flashed to Zhan Tian, directly picked up a piece of roasted barbecue and ate it.


    "You..." Ren Kexin was so angry that she stamped her feet and looked at the latter angrily.


    "Yours" however, at this time, Zhan Tian used the prepared chopsticks in his hand, wore the best string and took Ren Kexin. Then he happily bought a class for Zhan Tian and ate it.


    "Boy, do you prefer sex to friends?" When qingjiaolong saw the best food and the most delicious, Zhan Tian quickly prepared it for the latter. This scene directly showed that he almost ate it and sprayed it out.

 Chapter 726

    Zhan Tian was also very happy to see their delicious food. He had been pursuing such a day. Now he finally stopped and had a good time.


    However, he was still worried. After all, Ren Kexin''s things let him know, and he won''t be quiet next.


    However, he has been used to it. He has been like this since his cultivation. Now he can be said to be hiding from the world by his enemies.


    In the earth and heaven, it can be said that there is no place for him. In every region, there are his enemies.


    This trip to the Moon Palace unexpectedly let him know that he had been assassinated, and the people who had arranged for these people to assassinate were the people he had looked up to.


    Whenever the memory of Zhan Tian comes to mind, Zhan Tian will also be infected with those pictures. You know, before he couldn''t practice, he was a complete waste. Now he has surpassed all the people who once looked down on him and laughed at him. At this time, Ju ran came up with another person who was jealous of himself.


    Yes, it''s jealousy, jealousy, hate, and want to kill themselves. Such people make themselves feel incredible.


    Think about yourself in the past. You can''t practice. The waste of Zhanjun cultivation, the first waste. At that time, although you were the little Lord of zhancluster, how many people respected you and regarded yourself as the little Lord?


    It''s not terrible. To say yes, only his relatives and his sister, Zhan Ju, gradually, Zhan Tian has put these things down. But today, he was assassinated by the former talented disciple of Zhan Jun, and he is also the killer of the most terrible killer organization in the king''s mainland.


    Their strength and their sharpness are like a sharp sword, which Zhan Tian has learned.


    It is also because of this that Zhan genius did not protect the people around him. It is precisely because of this that the supreme witch lost her left arm. Zhan Tian knows her heart and her despair, so he really can''t be calm at this time.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you???" However, when Zhan Tian stared at qingjiaolong and Ren Kexin, Zhan Tian didn''t know that he was stunned, and he was so embarrassed.


    Even for two or three minutes, the barbecue in his mouth didn''t move, and his saliva seemed to break out of disobedience.


    This scene, naturally, was seen by Ren Kexin and asked in a hurry.


    "Er, this... This... That... That... That... That..." Zhan Tian smiled awkwardly, then did not worry about their eyes and quickly ate it.


    What you eat is called a fragrance. It can be said that if you eat this meal, the smell of shit may be elegant in the future.


    Soon, Zhan Tian finished eating the roast meat in his hand.


    At this time, Qing Jiaolong said, "boy, are you worried about today?"


    It can be said that Ren Kexin asked about Qing Jiaolong. However, Ren Kexin didn''t ask when she saw Zhan Tian didn''t speak. Instead, she quietly ate roast duck legs and roast pig legs. However, after hearing Qing Jiaolong''s words, she also stopped talking.


    At this time, Zhan Tian said indifferently, "nothing, but today''s things are a little strange. Why do they want your bright moon blade?"


    "It''s not just killing people and stealing goods, is it?"


    When Ren Kexin heard this, she didn''t know that Zhan Tian had found it.


    So she didn''t hide, but seriously put down eating half of the roast pig legs and said, "Zhan Tian, you should know the moon saint?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian naturally nodded and said, "I heard something when I was in Shuimu snow city."


    "The moon saint was once a peerless strong man on this continent, and one of the first saints to prevent the blood devil from invading the king''s continent."


    "Even though the moon Saint had great strength, she finally fell, and after she fell, her weapons naturally fell to the mainland," Ren Kexin said.


    "You mean, this moon palace is actually not the palace of the emperor''s top power, but the palace of the moon saint," Zhan Tian frowned.


    The green Jiaolong side was confused. He didn''t know what Zhan Tian was talking about.


    I couldn''t talk, so I didn''t say anything, but listened quietly.


    "In the era of the holy moon, this continent was not called the king''s continent, but the northern continent. It was the northern territory of the sky and the earth. At that time, the northern continent was as strong as clouds, and there were experts in the imperial realm everywhere. There were many holy lands. Until one day, the extraterritorial blood demons appeared, and this continent, with blood flowing into a river, became the Shura hell in an instant, At this time, the moon Saint appeared. She also had great strength and killed many powerful blood demons. At this time, the blood demons finally knew that there were still powerful people in the human world, so they tried their best to pursue the moon saint. "Ren Kexin said here, paused, then looked at the forest, and closed his eyes sadly.


    "Later, they should have had a lot of fierce battles?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "After the blood devil was ready to kill Yuesheng with all his strength, there were indeed many peerless wars, which were so dark that the sun and the moon were out of light. However, every time, Yuesheng killed several strong blood demons and finally left safely, but in the last battle, Yuesheng launched the last battle in our place, that is, over Heiya, because he was attacked by the same kind, In this war, the moon Saint fell, "Ren Kexin said wisely.


    Listening to Zhan Tian is also more and more interested.


    "What about those blood demons?" Green dragon road.


    "Sealed by the falling price of the moon saint," Ren Kexin said.


    "You mean, where we are, is where the seal is." Zhan Tian was stunned. He never thought that his place was the place where the moon Saint sealed the blood devil.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian finally understood why Heiya was so dark.


    It turns out that all these are evil Qi, which was left during the war.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ren Kexin nodded without denying it.


    "What does that have to do with the blade of the moon???" Zhan Tian has 100000 reasons. He is very confused now.


    If, as the latter says, our place is the sealed place of the blood devil, then our little life may have to reach here.


    "The blade of the moon is the key to open the seal. Similarly, the blade of the moon also seals some of the power of the blood devil. I don''t know what it is," Ren Kexin said helplessly.


    "If you say so, are we going to get the moon blade back now, or not one of the martial artists in the palace can''t live?"


    Zhan Tian is very worried.

 Chapter 727

    When Ren Kexin heard this, she didn''t know that Zhan Tian had found it.


    So she didn''t hide, but seriously put down eating half of the roast pig legs and said, "Zhan Tian, you should know the moon saint?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian naturally nodded and said, "I heard something when I was in Shuimu snow city."


    "The moon saint was once a peerless strong man on this continent, and one of the first saints to prevent the blood devil from invading the king''s continent."


    "Even though the moon Saint had great strength, she finally fell, and after she fell, her weapons naturally fell to the mainland," Ren Kexin said.


    "You mean, this moon palace is actually not the palace of the emperor''s top power, but the palace of the moon saint," Zhan Tian frowned.


    The green Jiaolong side was confused. He didn''t know what Zhan Tian was talking about.


    I couldn''t talk, so I didn''t say anything, but listened quietly.


    "In the era of the holy moon, this continent was not called the king''s continent, but the northern continent. It was the northern territory of the sky and the earth. At that time, the northern continent was as strong as clouds, and there were experts in the imperial realm everywhere. There were many holy lands. Until one day, the extraterritorial blood demons appeared, and this continent, with blood flowing into a river, became the Shura hell in an instant, At this time, the moon Saint appeared. She also had great strength and killed many powerful blood demons. At this time, the blood demons finally knew that there were still powerful people in the human world, so they tried their best to pursue the moon saint. "Ren Kexin said here, paused, then looked at the forest, and closed his eyes sadly.


    "Later, they should have had a lot of fierce battles?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "After the blood devil was ready to kill Yuesheng with all his strength, there were indeed many peerless wars, which were so dark that the sun and the moon were out of light. However, every time, Yuesheng killed several strong blood demons and finally left safely, but in the last battle, Yuesheng launched the last battle in our place, that is, over Heiya, because he was attacked by the same kind, In this war, the moon Saint fell, "Ren Kexin said wisely.


    Listening to Zhan Tian is also more and more interested.


    "What about those blood demons?" Green dragon road.


    "Sealed by the falling price of the moon saint," Ren Kexin said.


    "You mean, where we are, is where the seal is." Zhan Tian was stunned. He never thought that his place was the place where the moon Saint sealed the blood devil.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian finally understood why Heiya was so dark.


    It turns out that all these are evil Qi, which was left during the war.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ren Kexin nodded without denying it.


    "What does that have to do with the blade of the moon???" Zhan Tian has 100000 reasons. He is very confused now.


    If, as the latter says, our place is the sealed place of the blood devil, then our little life may have to reach here.


    "The blade of the moon is the key to open the seal. Similarly, the blade of the moon also seals some of the power of the blood devil. I don''t know what it is," Ren Kexin said helplessly.


    "If you say so, are we going to get the moon blade back now, or not one of the martial artists in the palace can''t live?"


    Zhan Tian is very worried.


    "It''s all right now. I don''t know how to open it. Even if they put together three parts, they can''t open it for a while and a half," Ren Kexin said.


    In fact, she missed one point, that is, even if the other party took his moon blade, it could not be used.


    Because without their own blood guidance, it is impossible to use.


    He knows the means of the moon Saint better than anyone.


    So now she''s not worried.


    Zhan Tianbian is different. Now he is very worried.


    According to the latter''s words, there may be people with blood demons in this group.


    If so, it will be difficult to do next.


    Zhan Tian knows the power of the real blood devil better than anyone.


    The real blood devil is different from the blood devil cluster. The strength of the blood devil cluster is far less powerful than the real blood devil.


    ... two days later, Ren Kexin followed Zhan Tian and Qing Jiaolong all the way to find the trace of Yue Xiaosan.


    "No, it''s true that the strong one of the blood devil was mixed in here." at one moment, Zhan Tian came to a flat ground and found that there were several bodies here, which looked familiar.


    "This is the corpse of the disciples around Yue Xiaosan. Look at their dead clothes. Their energy and spirit have been absorbed. This is what the blood devil did." Zhan Tian checked and found that the dead was actually the strong one in the early stage of the three good Empire around Yue Xiaosan.


    At the moment, they died on the flat ground. What does this mean? Naturally, they are self-evident.


    However, before Zhan Tian could react, a very discordant laughter sounded.


    "Ha ha, I finally found you"


    When the laughter fell, Zhan Tian saw that a group of clothes killers appeared in front of them. Also in front of them, a young man in dark red robes, holding a long sword, just stopped Zhan Tian''s way.


    "It''s you???" Zhan Tian and Ren Kexin said in one voice.


    "Zhan Tian, Ren Kexin, long time no see? How can you be so vigilant when you see me? " The young man said with a playful face.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian almost fell down.


    Naturally, this person is no other than Zitong, who Zhan Tian is most familiar with. He was very polite to see himself in Shuimu snow city. What Zhan Tian didn''t expect now is that the other party is actually the same as Zhan Tianya, with a group of black killers around him.


    Purple pupils have not changed much. A head of purple hair also emits purple light. It is very beautiful. A pair of purple pupils are becoming more and more obvious.


    "Is that our goal?" Zitong was about to speak when he heard a group of killers behind him.


    "Is that too weak?"


    "It''s just that the imperial realm has not been reached. It''s too weak."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian and Ren Kexin also frowned.


    "Zitong, I didn''t think about it. You have become the killer of Muruo. I really didn''t think about it?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Boy, you know Muro"


    "Who are you, boy? How do you know us?"


    "Yes, boy, you''re the fucking strong one"


    Hearing these killers'' words, Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but stood in place and looked at Zitong.


    "Are you sent by Zhan Tianya?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much and asked directly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter''s face sank.

 Chapter 728

    ***


    So needless to say, Zhan Tian has understood.


    "Boy, why do you have so many enemies?" green Jiaolong said helplessly when he saw the situation.


    Zhan Tian shrugged helplessly.


    "Say more, kill." Ren Kexin didn''t talk as much as Zhan Tian, so she killed him directly.


    At this time, dark shadows rushed out of the space inexplicably. As soon as they came out, without saying a word, the terrible smell of deforestation flooded them.


    Needless to say, these are top killers. Otherwise, how could they have such a terrible smell.


    For killers, everyone has his own sense of killing.


    Because the more people they kill, the more they kill.


    A killer who has never killed anyone can''t have a strong sense of deforestation.


    Zhan Tian and Qing Jiaolong in the rear naturally felt this breath.


    "Be careful, these killers are some top killers who kill without blinking an eye," Zhan Tian quickly reminded.


    However, Ren Kexin ignored it and killed it indifferently, as if she hadn''t heard Zhan Tian''s words at all.


    At this time, the green dragon also killed a group of four or five killers.


    Zhan Tian is no exception. He found Zitong directly. When he did not break through the imperial territory, he could accumulate more combat experience, which is also a priceless treasure.


    "Zhan Tian, this is your burial place." Zitong said calmly, not in a hurry, when he saw that Zhan Tian had killed him.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything to the other party, so he punched directly.


    Zitong, who didn''t pay attention to Zhan Tian, changed his face when he saw Zhan Tian blow out a punch.


    But he was not timid. He punched right.


    The sound of two opposite explosions sounded, and then I saw that the latter was directly shocked six or seven steps.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength is so terrible." Zitong finally understood why Zhan Tian had no reason to be timid when he saw such a big battle.


    Even so, Zitong waved his hand. In the space, he killed six or seven killers in an instant, and killed them recklessly towards Zhan Tian.


    The sword lights kept coming out in front of Zhan Tian. Every time, they were so obvious.


    In an instant, several swords were cut on Zhan Tian''s fist.


    A breath that made Zhan Tian uncomfortable spread.


    On the fist, only a white trace was left, not as bloody as Zitong imagined.


    This scene opened the latter''s eyes.


    "His body, how can it be so strong that they can''t cut it?" Zitong was shocked.


    What a body it is. Even if it is a prefecture level treasure, it can''t play well under the attack of the emperor''s territory killer.


    Zhan Tian was also shocked by his body.


    "This, this..." Zhan Tian looked at his fist in shock and stared at the boss.


    An unbelievable look, but at this time, there were several figures stabbing Zhan Tian''s head, chest, back and so on.


    With a tear, the clothes on his body were cut by the latter in an instant, revealing his body.


    "Boy, don''t be so shocked. Your body can''t be broken by a casual killer now. Although it can be broken, the killer in front of you doesn''t have this strength," Wan mu Shending said.


    "Xiaoding, where is my body?" Zhan Tian asked expectantly.


    "Well, if it''s a treasure instrument, it''s at least an intermediate instrument," said Xiaoding.


    Hearing Xiaoding''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate and directly killed a group of killers.


    These killers are so powerful that they are not as simple as the killers they have met before.


    I haven''t met before, but I haven''t been close. Now I''m not happy. I''m not only close, but also my strength is terrible.


    Every move, every form, reveals a terrible killing intention.


    It seems that they are born killers to kill. The smell on them naturally goes without saying.


    Zitong ordered the killers to stand beside him with a sneer and look at Zhan Tian.


    Qing Jiaolong and Ren Kexin are not feeling well. They are not stabbed in many places.


    The blood flowed out and dyed the long skirt red.


    And in their eyes, there was a terrible sense of war. My heart never died and my sense of war never stopped.


    Although qingjiaolong was stabbed, he did not bleed, but only slightly injured. After all, his physical defense is amazing. Just like Zhan Tian, when he stabbed it, he can only see the blood red wound, but there is no bleeding.


    "Boy, I really didn''t think that you were so terrible." Zitong saw that Zhan Tian didn''t have any flying flaws, and his eyes gradually cooled down?


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter, waved his fist and killed the crowd.


    Left and right punches, a breath of destruction, rolled towards a group of killers.


    The dark Emperor Dragon Fist, one fist, two fists, with the domineering atmosphere of destroying everything, without any hands left, fought in all directions.


    Seeing the weather like a rainbow, a group of killers disappeared in an instant.


    Spread to several directions and come towards Zhan Tian''s assassination.


    This time, the other side didn''t come face to face with Zhan Tian.


    Instead, he stabbed Zhan Tian''s eyes, thighs and some weaknesses.


    Feeling these breath, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate, and 3000 pupils opened in an instant.


    A white light suddenly shrouded in a black assassin who assassinated himself. Without any hesitation, the soul killing in the soul code turned into countless thin needles and stabbed the latter''s mind.


    Before the latter had time to respond, he was blown to pieces by people in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, a person fell.


    Then there were two people and three people. Zhan Tian roared when he killed the third person.


    "Stop" sounds like crazy divine control, the power of the first layer of mind control. The remaining killers are momentarily blurred in their eyes. Don''t think about it. They are momentarily controlled by Zhan Tian.


    There was no way. Their strength was only in the early days of emperor territory. Zhan Tian grabbed the opportunity, roared and naturally got the move.


    In fact, Zhan Tian can''t control these killers, because not everyone can imagine the mind of these killers.


    All this is because after being killed by his own 3000 pupils, the latter''s heart retreated, which led to their flaws. It is precisely because of this that war genius has an opportunity to take advantage of.


    And all this, Zitong naturally doesn''t know.


    The four people under control are controlled by Zhan Tian to kill Zitong.


    Without any hesitation, the four people directly didn''t go to the space and approached in the direction of purple pupil.


    Zhan Tian glanced at Ren Kexin''s direction and found that things were not as good as he thought, so he directly asked one of the killers to approach like Ren Kexin to help the latter.

 Chapter 729

    Spread to several directions and come towards Zhan Tian''s assassination.


    This time, the other side didn''t come face to face with Zhan Tian.


    Instead, he stabbed Zhan Tian''s eyes, thighs and some weaknesses.


    Feeling these breath, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate, and 3000 pupils opened in an instant.


    A white light suddenly shrouded in a black assassin who assassinated himself. Without any hesitation, the soul killing in the soul code turned into countless thin needles and stabbed the latter''s mind.


    Before the latter had time to respond, he was blown to pieces by people in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, a person fell.


    Then there were two people and three people. Zhan Tian roared when he killed the third person.


    "Stop" sounds like crazy divine control, the power of the first layer of mind control. The remaining killers are momentarily blurred in their eyes. Don''t think about it. They are momentarily controlled by Zhan Tian.


    There was no way. Their strength was only in the early days of emperor territory. Zhan Tian grabbed the opportunity, roared and naturally got the move.


    In fact, Zhan Tian can''t control these killers, because not everyone can imagine the mind of these killers.


    All this is because after being killed by his own 3000 pupils, the latter''s heart retreated, which led to their flaws. It is precisely because of this that war genius has an opportunity to take advantage of.


    And all this, Zitong naturally doesn''t know.


    The four people under control are controlled by Zhan Tian to kill Zitong.


    Without any hesitation, the four people directly didn''t go to the space and approached in the direction of purple pupil.


    Zhan Tian glanced at Ren Kexin''s direction and found that things were not as good as he thought, so he directly asked one of the killers to approach like Ren Kexin to help the latter.


    In this way, the killer around Ren Kexin was suddenly killed by the latter. Ren Kexin also breathed a sigh of relief, but the fighting spirit in her eyes did not change at all.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." Zitong seemed to find something and looked at Zhan Tian angrily.


    However, before his words fell, three dark shadows killed him in an instant. In an instant, three red clothes wounds appeared on his body.


    Although there is no bone in the wound, it is not a minor injury.


    Then there was a frenzied assassination. Zitong''s face was blue and purple. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    The reality is like this, and Zhan Tian is not idle. He waves the dark Emperor Dragon Fist and blasts towards the latter''s back.


    Each punch has the power of destruction. Zitong naturally doesn''t dare to take it hard, so he can only Dodge, and the three killers attack ruthlessly and madly.


    Soon, the breath of Zitong''s whole body began to weaken. Don''t be cut off after a period of time.


    The latter seemed to have realized this, so he turned and wanted to go.


    Unfortunately, the killer he brought became the way to stop him from escaping.


    "Zhan Tian, you forced me, you forced me, ah"


    Zitong looked up at the sky and smiled. The laughter shook the sky, as if it could break the sky and go straight through nine days and ten earth.


    "You''re trying to die yourself. I really think Zhan Tian is a soft persimmon. Whoever tries to fight heaven will be killed even if it''s far away." Zhan Tian said impolitely.


    Then he gave orders and killed them.


    However, at the next moment, an extremely evil breath spread out from Zitong''s body.


    Seeing the situation, Zhan Tian did not hesitate. He directly controlled the three killers and made a final blow to Zitong.


    The scene burst out in the Moon Palace. It was powerful and shocking.


    It can be said that the whole Moon Palace trembled at this moment.


    Needless to say, the self explosion of the strong in the early days of the three emperors is powerful.


    Zitong had no time to release his strongest power, but his body had been demonized.


    After the roaring explosions, no one heard any sound.


    Everything seems to be calm again, and a mushroom cloud in the center of the explosion has not dispersed yet.


    As the initiator of all this, Zhan Tian was naturally shocked.


    But now I don''t believe it. In this way, Zitong may be killed.


    Zhan Tian opened three thousand pupils. Sure enough, in the center of the explosion, Zitong still stood, but the Zitong at the moment is no longer the Zitong before. The Zitong now exudes terrible magic Qi.


    The evil spirit rolled like darkness.


    All this, the green Jiaolong and Ren Kexin in the battle naturally don''t know. They were also startled by the noise made by Zhan Tian just now.


    But they don''t forget where they are now.


    In other words, under the golden opportunity of blood, the latter group of killers were instantly killed by the cooperation of Ren Kexin and a killer, leaving only one person.


    But this man didn''t escape and died until he was stabbed in the head by the killer''s sword.


    The green dragon grasped the explosion just now, and when the latter was shocked, it instantly turned into the body of the dragon. When the Dragon waved its tail, a group of dragons were crushed to death on the spot.


    You know, the green dragon turned into a body is a peerless fierce beast that can fight against the strong in the later imperial realm.


    Of course, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not a combination of the latter. The small fight just now is naturally for combat experience.


    After all, he has been in this space for countless years. He is tired and not used to it. He wants to go out.


    To look for a better sky and a world with more aura.


    Zhan Tianbian is the only one who can take him away, so he can''t be so weak, otherwise he will be directly despised by the latter.


    Although Zhan Tian didn''t compete with his strength, I don''t need to say the latter''s talent.


    "Boy, you completely angered me, so you have to bear my anger?" After the purple pupil was demonized, a hoarse voice sounded in the dust after the mushroom cloud disappeared.


    Then Zhan Tian saw that Zitong was very embarrassed now. Up and down the whole body, except the head, it could be said that he was dripping with blood. Bloody bones could be seen in many places.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian was also surprised. Even in front of Zitong''s chest, Zhan Tian saw a blood red heart beating constantly.


    Seeing this scene, the latter can still live by demonizing. Even Zhan Tian didn''t think about it.


    "Demonized hand" Zitong didn''t give Zhan Tian any chance. He shot directly. Once he shot, it was a terrible attack.


    Zitong stretched out his left hand, turned into a black palm and patted it towards Zhan Tian.


    This slap was like being in hell. All kinds of screams roared and rolled against zhantian.


    "Black Emperor Dragon Fist, first fist"


    "Dark Emperor Dragon Fist, second fist"


    ... Zhan Tian hit four fists directly to fight against them, roar.


    As soon as the dark emperor''s dragon fist came out, a dragon roared through the sky without any obstacles, and rushed to the latter.

 Chapter 730

    The green dragon grasped the explosion just now, and when the latter was shocked, it instantly turned into the body of the dragon. When the Dragon waved its tail, a group of dragons were crushed to death on the spot.


    You know, the green dragon turned into a body is a peerless fierce beast that can fight against the strong in the later imperial realm.


    Of course, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not a combination of the latter. The small fight just now is naturally for combat experience.


    After all, he has been in this space for countless years. He is tired and not used to it. He wants to go out.


    To look for a better sky and a world with more aura.


    Zhan Tianbian is the only one who can take him away, so he can''t be so weak, otherwise he will be directly despised by the latter.


    Although Zhan Tian didn''t compete with his strength, I don''t need to say the latter''s talent.


    "Boy, you completely angered me, so you have to bear my anger?" After the purple pupil was demonized, a hoarse voice sounded in the dust after the mushroom cloud disappeared.


    Then Zhan Tian saw that Zitong was very embarrassed now. Up and down the whole body, except the head, it could be said that he was dripping with blood. Bloody bones could be seen in many places.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian was also surprised. Even in front of Zitong''s chest, Zhan Tian saw a blood red heart beating constantly.


    Seeing this scene, the latter can still live by demonizing. Even Zhan Tian didn''t think about it.


    "Demonized hand" Zitong didn''t give Zhan Tian any chance. He shot directly. Once he shot, it was a terrible attack.


    Zitong stretched out his left hand, turned into a black palm and patted it towards Zhan Tian.


    This slap was like being in hell. All kinds of screams roared and rolled against zhantian.


    "Black Emperor Dragon Fist, first fist"


    "Dark Emperor Dragon Fist, second fist"


    ... Zhan Tian hit four fists directly to fight against them, roar.


    As soon as the dark emperor''s dragon fist came out, a dragon roared through the sky without any obstacles, and rushed to the latter.


    There was an explosion and a collision. You don''t have to think about it. The dark Emperor Dragon boxing in zhantian was weakened.


    The side of zhantian didn''t stay. He turned into a residual shadow and disappeared under the devil''s palm.


    On the other side, Zhan Tian stared at the place where he was photographed into a huge pit, and he was also in trouble.


    "Your body method is good. I think you can blossom several times." Zitong said unexpectedly when he saw Zhan Tian dodge.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer. Now he finally feels a great threat.


    Whew, whew, whew and Zhan Tian didn''t think much. They directly opened the second layer of the phantom. The shadow was divided, and five figures came out in an instant. They each held their own treasure, and their bodies also exuded terrible attribute light.


    Each path emits light with different attributes, such as fire, ice, water, thunder, sword and wood. On the side of zhantian body, it emits the smell of sword attribute. The black and white sword is in hand. I''ll go in the world.


    "What, how can you, this... This..." Zitong really didn''t expect that Zhan Tian actually understood so many attribute breath.


    This surprised him, and there were several smells, at least at the later level.


    "Die? The "Blood Moon" war moved from the blood divine palace to launch the peak swordsmanship at the initial stage of the blood moon earth level.


    The black-and-white sword itself exudes a fierce sword attribute, in which there is also a tragic smell of bloody holy flame. He hasn''t used the bloody holy flame after integrating green pine flame and golden crystal flame. This time, take the latter to try its power.


    When Zhan Tian launched the attack, the other five separated and naturally launched the strongest attack. The thunder attribute was launched first. After the lightning fell, the latter was numb in an instant, and then there was a bloody moon. It was magnified in the latter''s eyes in an instant. With a whew, it only passed through the latter''s chest.


    "Ah, boy, I want you to die." Zitong screamed and roared.


    However, all this has no effect, and the side he faces is endless attacks, but different attacks.


    At this time, a mass of blood, gold and green flame burned from the latter''s chest. At first, it was just a small spark, and then it was the size of a fist.


    At this time, all the attacks were launched, and at the same time, zhantian immediately took back all the separations.


    He was afraid that the latter would fight back when he was dying.


    Fire attribute, wood attribute, water attribute and other attributes bombard the latter madly. When the latter is numbed by thunder attribute, the ice attribute comes instantly, and the ice attribute has understood the later ice attribute. Because the ice attribute understood by Beishen ice is naturally frozen in an instant, and it is too late to release its own attack, it is suddenly bombarded by different attacks.


    The most deadly is the sky fire of Zhan Tian, which has burned on the latter.


    After putting away his separation, Zhan Tian turned to Ren Kexin and said "go"


    In an instant, the three rose in the air, suspended in the sky, and were not shooting.


    But looking down at the black shadow slowly wrapped by the flame.


    "Boy, why don''t you take the latter to kill each other when it''s frozen in the north? Why should you go?" the green Jiaolong looked at the purple pupil below.


    "Zhan Tian, your ice attribute is really terrible. You have understood the later level and its power. Even if you have the highest ice attribute, you don''t dare to compete with it." Ren Kexin''s words naturally don''t need them to think about it. Qingjiaolong knows that such an ice attribute can''t be so simple. It must be integrated.


    However, at this time, the 3000 pupils in Zhan Tian''s heart sent a signal, as if he had met his own companions or the same kind, with both excitement and disdain.


    "What''s the matter? Is it Zitong..." Zhan Tian stared at Zitong''s eyes.


    At this time, Zhan genius understood that the latter wanted to devour the eyes of the latter. To be fair, the latter wanted to integrate the forehead and eyes of the other party to enhance his strength.


    However, at this time, there was already a piece of blood holy flame on the chest. At this time, the frozen latter did not know what to use. With a crisp sound, the whole body was frozen and broken in an instant.


    At the moment of breaking, the blood holy flame burned in an instant.


    "Ah, what flame is this? Ah, ah, this..." Zitong widened his eyes. In his eyes, the flame had grown up. Gradually, Zitong lost his voice and was not struggling.


    At this time, Zhan Tian disappeared in front of the green Jiaolong.


    At the moment of the next moment, Zhan Tian waved his hand, and a pair of purple pupils of purple pupils were taken away by Zhan Tian in an instant.


    At this time, Qing Jiaolong and Ren Kexin didn''t react. Zhan Tian has solved everything.

 Chapter 731

    After solving Zitong and qingjiaolong, they have solved their opponents. All this is only about half an hour.


    "Leave here quickly, and more people will come soon." Zhan Tian said quickly after taking everything from the latter.


    Qing Jiaolong and Ren Kexin naturally didn''t say much, so they hurriedly cooperated to leave.


    Although qingjiaolong doesn''t know any experience, there is a lot of movement on this side. He naturally knows what will happen later.


    So without saying a word, he cooperated very much, just like Zhan Tian''s little brother.


    Soon, dozens of people appeared where they had fought in zhantian.


    "It seems that we''re late. There was a big war here, but the body was burned. I don''t know who it was."


    "Have you noticed that there is a very uncomfortable smell around here?"


    "I also have this feeling, which is very uncomfortable and gloomy."


    After the visitors saw the field where Zhan Tian had fought, they all began to talk for a while. Without any clue, they all left.


    After the crowd left, the three sides of Yuexiao appeared alone on the flat ground.


    "When I get the secret of sanctification, my strength will rise greatly. At that time, I''ll see who can stop me." Yue Xiaosan said darkly. At this moment, it seems that Yue Xiaosan is not Yue Xiaosan, but another person.


    Zhan Tian naturally didn''t know all this.


    At this time, on the side of zhantian, they have left the battle place, which is far away and amazing.


    "I have a bad feeling. I don''t know why." Ren Kexin was worried all the way and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On the other hand, they followed silently.


    "Will it have something to do with the moon blade?" Zhan Tian said uncertainly.


    "Unlikely?" Ren Kexin thought about it and said in denial.


    "What can this be? Even if the top strongman of the imperial realm comes, we can deal with it. What can we do?" Zhan Tian said puzzled.


    "I don''t know. It''s a bad feeling anyway." Ren Kexin doesn''t know why, but she just doesn''t feel good.


    In this way, several people went all the way north through the jungle, which is the plain. It can be said that it was hard all the way.


    After feeling the breath of qingjiao dragon, the spirit beasts and beasts encountered in the jungle naturally dare not approach, and all hide far away.


    So without any obstacles, Zhan Tian came to a plain.


    However, at this time, the whole space seemed to move.


    "What''s going on, this..." said Zhan Tianxia''s consciousness.


    The side of Ren Kexin was trembling.


    "You know what''s going on???" Zhan Tian asked a little uncertain.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter naturally nodded.


    "The blade of the moon was forcibly fused and the seal was torn," Ren Kexin said in panic.


    Hearing this, whether Zhan Tian or Qing Jiaolong, his eyelids jumped straight. He didn''t expect that such a serious thing would happen.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but was thinking about how to save it.


    After thinking for a while, Zhan Tian said, "it''s just a tear. Now it should be possible to save it?"


    "I don''t know, but I think the blood demons in the seal must have come out," Ren Kexin said nervously.


    "Boy, if that''s the case, things are not so good. Why don''t we go? Don''t worry. "Qing Jiaolong was worried, but he seemed very timid.


    "We can''t go now. Let''s go and have a look," Zhan Tian said decisively.


    He didn''t think much about it and didn''t let qingjiaolong go on.


    Take the lead in going to the place where the earthquake is severe.


    Alas, the green Jiaolong sighed. Helpless, he hurried to keep up. Now he is tied to Zhan Tian in the same boat. He has no choice but to follow Zhan Tian down the mountain and into the sea of fire.


    Ren Kexin naturally did not fall, but also went to the place where the earthquake occurred.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian also found that there were fighters going in that direction.


    Naturally, you don''t have to think about it. The latter must think that there must be a peerless baby in the place of the earthquake, otherwise there can''t be such a strong earthquake.


    For a large number of people, this kind of situation usually occurs because something was born. Some mercenaries and casual practitioners naturally work hard when they see such a situation, but no one knows what a crisis is waiting for them.


    Soon, Zhan Tian and his disciples came to a valley. The valley was now full of wolves. The surrounding jungle basically no longer existed, and the magic gas rolled inside.


    Above the sky, a bright moon is constantly rotating, scattering moonlight. With the moonlight, the magic Qi below is becoming stronger and stronger.


    It seems that in a few minutes, a peerless devil will come out of it.


    "What''s going on? How can there be such a strong evil spirit?"


    "Is this the space to seal the blood demon?"


    "Impossible? If so, all of us could die here. "


    When they heard the words "blood devil", they suddenly changed their faces and spoke very badly.


    Obviously, the latter are very afraid of blood demons.


    "This is probably the place where blood demons are sealed. You see, only real blood demons can have such strong magic Qi. Blood demons cluster does not have such strong magic Qi."


    "I think it should be the blood devil. Otherwise, how could it be so messy here?"


    "It''s very possible that there was an amazing war here just now."


    Zhan Tian listened to the discussion of the people and didn''t speak. His face was very ugly. It was definitely a challenge for them.


    Because Ren Kexin has said that the only way to stop now is to go into the blade of the bright moon, so it is possible to prevent the blood demon from destroying the seal.


    However, before they could make a decision, demons rose up in the valley and killed everyone.


    "Humble human beings, this society does not need you. Our blood demons are the masters of the world."


    "Weak human beings, all become the nourishment for my king to break the seal?"


    Hearing this, the people around him suddenly looked extremely pale.


    "Looking for death, ugly things, dare to talk big, God of fire anger" is not someone else, but a disciple of God of fire palace. Huozi directly launched the strongest attack, God of fire anger.


    As soon as the God of fire was angry, everything around him seemed to turn into a flame. In the center of the flame, a great flame figure slapped with anger and rolled down towards the valley.


    At the same time, Zhan Tiandao "walked"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ren Kexin''s finger flicked a drop of blood. With a whew, it fell on his own half moon blade. After receiving Ren Kexin''s blood essence, the moon blade immediately stopped rotating, and the brilliance inside disappeared.

 Chapter 732

    When they heard the words "blood devil", they suddenly changed their faces and spoke very badly.


    Obviously, the latter are very afraid of blood demons.


    "This is probably the place where blood demons are sealed. You see, only real blood demons can have such strong magic Qi. Blood demons cluster does not have such strong magic Qi."


    "I think it should be the blood devil. Otherwise, how could it be so messy here?"


    "It''s very possible that there was an amazing war here just now."


    Zhan Tian listened to the discussion of the people and didn''t speak. His face was very ugly. It was definitely a challenge for them.


    Because Ren Kexin has said that the only way to stop now is to go into the blade of the bright moon, so it is possible to prevent the blood demon from destroying the seal.


    However, before they could make a decision, demons rose up in the valley and killed everyone.


    "Humble human beings, this society does not need you. Our blood demons are the masters of the world."


    "Weak human beings, all become the nourishment for my king to break the seal?"


    Hearing this, the people around him suddenly looked extremely pale.


    "Looking for death, ugly things, dare to talk big, God of fire anger" is not someone else, but a disciple of God of fire palace. Huozi directly launched the strongest attack, God of fire anger.


    As soon as the God of fire was angry, everything around him seemed to turn into a flame. In the center of the flame, a great flame figure slapped with anger and rolled down towards the valley.


    At the same time, Zhan Tiandao "walked"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ren Kexin''s finger flicked a drop of blood. With a whew, it fell on his own half moon blade. After receiving Ren Kexin''s blood essence, the moon blade immediately stopped rotating, and the brilliance inside disappeared.


    At the same time, Zhan Tiandi and Ren Kexin green Jiaolong turned into a light spot and disappeared over the valley in an instant.


    At the moment they disappeared, in the valley, there was a roar "damn human, do you think entering the interior can stop me from waiting? It''s ridiculous, ridiculous "


    Hearing this, all the people realized that Zhan Tian had entered the seal and killed the latter.


    But they are worried about the latter.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the magic Qi under the valley was weakened by two-thirds after the latter dropped a drop of blood essence, and disappeared instantly after the God of fire''s anger fell.


    "Damn human, I will destroy you, ah"


    This sound, like a bolt from the blue, directly came into everyone''s heart over the valley, especially the flame, which flew out of the blood spitting directly.


    The flame figure of Wei''an also disappeared in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother..."


    Naturally, the disciples of Huoshen palace rushed out and took pills and spiritual fruits to make the latter recover and stabilize his injury.


    The flame son was not polite and sat cross legged directly.


    And this scene naturally makes a group of martial artists around sigh.


    "Is this the disciple of Huoshen palace? Strength is really terrible "


    "Isn''t it? The blood demons were scattered by his palm. "


    "Yes, in this world, such young Tianjiao is only terrible, such as Xuetian family cluster, zhantian and Yang shisan. Can these young Tianjiao be comparable?"


    "Indeed, especially I heard that the disciples of Huoshen palace have practiced the skill of Huoshen anger. Everyone in the town''s peerless skill is a rare pride in hundreds of years."


    "As for Zhan Tian you mentioned, Yang shisan and others are also familiar with it. It is said that Zhan Tian has a divine body. No one knows what kind of body, but Yang shisan''s side. Some people say that he has a sword body, but a special sword body, and its power is unpredictable."


    "I didn''t expect to have such arrogance in the world. I really want to see such arrogance. Is it a person?"


    The people in the valley were talking one after another, and the disciples of the flame palace were not good one by one.


    "It''s a joke that Zhan Tian and Yang shisan dare to compare with my senior brother"


    "Yes, if my senior brother uses the fire god anger move, he can directly kill the strongest young Tianjiao in the world."


    "Vulcan''s anger is strong, but it''s only one of the unique skills of Vulcan palace. It''s not the strongest. How dare you say you can kill the strongest Tianjiao in the world? You really think you''re invincible."


    "Yes, it''s defiant"


    "You......" being questioned by the crowd, the disciples of Huoshen palace were not saying anything, and looked at the crowd angrily.


    No refutation.


    Inside the bright moon blade, Zhan Tian came to an abyss.


    In the abyss, there is no sun, moon and sun. Everything is dark and gloomy, just like hell.


    However, in the abyss, Zhan Tian they actually felt the fierce war.


    Without any hesitation, they went in the direction of the war.


    Soon, they came to the place of the war.


    Even they couldn''t believe their eyes, because they were fighting with several strong men at the top of the Empire.


    Old man withered wood, the old man in black robes, and another old man who entered the Moon Palace together.


    The other is that a man in red who once held one-third of the blade of the bright moon is also a strong man at the peak of the imperial realm.


    There is Zhan Ju''s master, lvqingyi. Zhan Tian was surprised by Tan Lijuan.


    Zhan Tian was discovered by Tan Lijuan as soon as they approached.


    "Why are you here?" Tan Lijuan said with a bad face.


    "What''s the matter, you are..." Zhan Tian was surprised. Didn''t he stop the blood devil from being born?


    Why are these people fighting here.


    Zhan Tian and Ren Kexin are puzzled by this.


    "She''s here..." old withered wood and another strong man in the peak imperial realm saw Zhan Tian and they didn''t say much. They stopped fighting, directly stretched out a hand and grabbed Ren Kexin.


    Zhan Tian didn''t let the latter succeed. Just when Ren Kexin had only one meter, Zhan Tian waved his hand and the latter disappeared out of thin air.


    The hands of the two directly grasped the rock behind.


    There was a loud explosion.


    "Boy, hand over the holder of the bright moon blade, or I don''t mind shooting at a back."


    The dead wood old man said without blushing.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianbian was funny.


    "Dead wood, what do you want to do???" At this time, the women in green and red looked at the dead wood old man without any expression and came towards Zhan Tian.


    "You want to protect this boy???" Old withered wood was so popular that he didn''t expect that the latter dared to make friends with him face to face.


    However, the woman in red didn''t say anything and shot directly at the dead wood.


    A colorful aura turned into a palm and patted the latter''s head.


    "You..." the dead wood old man was really mad. He never dreamed that the latter dared to take action against himself and was merciless.

 Chapter 733

    For the latter''s sudden move, Zhan Tian was also confused. He didn''t know why he was so popular.


    Just the second meeting, there is no intersection, and most importantly, I don''t even have time to say hello to the latter. Even if I did, I didn''t say hello? Why does the other party stand out for himself? Is it unreasonable to say that you are too handsome?


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t think much about this issue.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Why do women show up for you?" Qingjiaolong joked that his expression is known to all who have eyes, which means that you won''t have an affair with others, will you?


    "Zhan Tian, didn''t you expect? You''re such a good woman, "Ren Kexin said jealously.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian''s face was covered with black lines.


    "You boy, I haven''t seen how handsome you are? How come all the women around him are so fierce? "The green Jiaolong looks obscene and a little stunted. He looks left and right, as if he wants to see Zhan Tian thoroughly.


    But soon, Zhan Tian''s black face made the latter speechless.


    At this time, the battle between the dead wood old man and the woman in red is undergoing a fierce collision?


    The old dead wood man''s green aura, like green vines all over the sky, is constantly intertwined in the sky, like a spirit snake, vivid and full of spirituality. He keeps rushing towards the woman in red and pestering the latter, as if the sky is the world of the old dead wood man. It is self-evident that he exudes an arrogant momentum.


    The woman in red, a long red sword, is like a dragon among the ten thousand armies. She goes everywhere and shuttles among countless vines.


    Every time I pass by, the vines are chopped to pieces. It seems that the power is natural. Don''t have any powerful momentum. It''s an invincible force with a sword in my hand. No one can be invincible.


    A strong woman who fights all over the world with only my sword.


    This scene also gives the dead wood old man a headache.


    But then, in front of them, suddenly came a fierce shock.


    One wave after another, as if something fierce was going to break through the ground.


    Seeing this, Tan Lijuan and green Qingyi didn''t speak, but leaned in the direction of Zhan Tian. This small action naturally couldn''t escape Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    He knew that the latter was concerned about him and worried about his safety.


    Zhan Tian was also slightly moved when he saw it. Tan Lijuan was for the task of the family cluster, and the green clothes side was for her baby apprentice, so she would take more care of herself.


    But anyway, Zhan Tian kept these situations in mind.


    However, just as Zhan Tian was about to speak, a roar sounded at their feet.


    "Damn human, I''ve been sealed for so many years. Now I finally wait for the younger generation holding the blade of the moon. I''ll charge some interest first."


    Hearing this sound, before they could react, a strong wind blew towards Zhan Tian.


    "Bad" Zhan Tian shouted bad. With a wave of his hand, he put Ren Kexin away at once.


    At this moment, I only felt a flower in front of me, a hot throat and a gush of blood.


    "Rampant" green Tsing Yi didn''t think much at the moment of reaction, but slapped directly at the wind.


    Palm into a world, instantly entangled with the wind, even up and down.


    Cough, cough, Zhan Tian got up hard from the ground. He kept coughing in his mouth, and the blood side was coughing out of his mouth.


    "Damn it, careless?" Zhan Tian looked at the gust with ugly eyes. He didn''t expect that he could be hurt by a gust. Just now, Zhan Tian felt that his internal organs had been offside, and the blood coughed up in his mouth seemed to be broken lungs, which made him very uncomfortable.


    When I came in, I was hurt by Zhan Tianya. Now I haven''t completely healed.


    Although the trauma was cured, the internal injury was a sword used to the chest after all. A sword penetrated his body. He believed that anyone who was hurt like this would not be much better.


    What''s more, he had countless babies, but he didn''t recover in the end.


    There are many things that treat the symptoms but not the root cause. This is the harm of internal injury.


    Zhan Tian took an ugly look at the wind, then sat down with his knees crossed, and began to resume the operation of WanMu Jue. He was running the wood attribute. He swam around in his body and repaired his injury. Just now, it can be said that his injury has increased a bit. It can be said that even if he recovers now, He can only play two-thirds of his strength at the peak, which makes Zhan Tian very depressed.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?"


    "How''s it going, boy?"


    Tan Lijuan and Qing Jiaolong fall in front of Zhan Tian one after another and ask with concern.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t reply, but nodded and quietly recovered from his injury.


    At this time, two people appeared in front of the crowd. Zhan Tian knew both of them. Naturally, everyone present knew that one of them was yuexiaosan, the little Lord of Yuecheng.


    The other, of course, is Zhan Tianya, who assassinated Zhan Tianya. At this time, Zhan Tianya, all over his body, faces the annoying magic Qi.


    Magic Qi is everywhere, wandering in the underground space.


    "Ha ha, humble human beings, human beings who can never be satisfied. Now my great blood devil will lead your destiny?" Zhan Tianya said, instantly turned into countless demons, and attacked a group of people with open teeth and claws. When each demonic shadow came, they could clearly hear the crying and helplessness in these demonic shadows, more despair, and the cry of fierce ghosts, which made people feel creepy.


    The woman in red and the dead wood in the sky also stopped fighting at this moment.


    Standing there all the time, Yue Xiaosan didn''t speak. At this time, he seemed to find something and looked in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    Then I saw Tan Lijuan, with evil eyes, smiled and flashed in front of Zhan Tian. Without saying a word, she rolled down with one palm.


    It was as if Zhan Tian was going to be solved with one palm. At this time, the woman in red flying to Zhan Tian naturally felt the purpose of the latter.


    Without much thought, he cut a sword across the air.


    Tan Lijuan and Qing Jiaolong, of course, will not sit still and wait to die. They each hit the strongest blow in an attempt to prevent the latter from killing Zhan Tian.


    Unfortunately, their attack was so insignificant under the palm of the latter. Just for a moment, they sprayed blood and flew out.


    At the same time, the sword of the woman in red cut towards the rear of yuexiaosan. Yuexiaosan didn''t think much, and the backhand was a palm.


    The two thundering attacks, which destroy the sky and destroy the earth, instantly collide with each other, and their power is self-evident.


    At this moment, Zhan Tianbian fully operated the golden elixir, the soul code and launched the soul chop.


    Countless soul needles, like sharp swords, pierced every part of yuexiaosan.


    At the last moment, when the moon smiled three and a half meters, they all gathered into a soul sword and rushed directly to the latter''s mind. With a bang, they chopped onto the latter''s golden elixir.

 Chapter 734

    Zhan Tian sent out a soul summoning beheading with the golden elixir.


    Stopped recovering, his face was also at this time, and he recovered a little blood.


    "How are you???" Zhan Tian, who opened his eyes, naturally did not entangle with the latter. Instead, he flashed to tan Lijuan and Qing Jiaolong and asked with concern.


    Seeing the blood at the corners of the latter''s mouth, Zhan Tian felt an uncomfortable feeling all over his body.


    "I can''t die yet" green Jiaolong smiled knowingly.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s not good. After the baptism of evil Qi, this man has too strong strength. At least he is also the strong category at the peak of the Empire," Tan Lijuan said pale.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian''s face showed a dignified color for the first time.


    "Ah"


    While they were talking, the moon behind them laughed three and suddenly screamed.


    At this time, Zhan Tian looked over and found that Yue Xiaosan was seized by the woman in red and used to wear a sword from his left arm.


    "Are you all right?" Before they recovered, they heard a pleasant voice in their ears.


    They don''t have to think about it. They all know that the woman in red has arrived.


    "Master..." Zhan Tian, naturally, didn''t have any carelessness. They quickly hugged Kungfu?


    But it was stopped by the latter.


    "Pay attention, don''t spread out? We should unite, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with. "Just after the latter''s voice fell, several other powerful emperors also flashed in one after another.


    "Is everything all right?" Although green Qingyi didn''t bring any feelings and was very cold, Zhan Tian felt that the latter was really concerned about himself.


    Nodded and realized that we were all right.


    "Zhan Tian, didn''t you expect?" However, at this time, the most familiar voice of Zhan Tian sounded in his ears.


    "Why are you???" Zhan Tian was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Zhan Tianya again here, and most importantly, the latter''s current strength gave a headache to several top strongmen in the imperial realm.


    "Why not? Was it a surprise?" Zhan Tianya said proudly, but there was no expression on his face, as if he were an emotional puppet without expression.


    "It''s a surprise. I really didn''t expect that you should be so degenerate and become a puppet of the blood devil." Zhan Tian said with regret.


    "Don''t talk to me about humanity. You''re a loser."


    "Hehe, however, none of you can leave today. Can you make nourishment for Lord blood demon?" Zhan Tianya said, and the magic Qi rolled around him.


    Like the black dragon in the clouds in the nine sky, it kept roaring.


    In this scene, I saw several peaks, and the face of the strong emperor changed.


    "Boy, what''s going on?" At this time, the strong man at the top of the black emperor''s realm hurriedly looked at Zhan Tian and asked.


    Zhan Tian shook his head and said, "senior, I don''t know what''s going on. I wonder that the cluster people who once practiced together have become puppets of others."


    "Boy, say, are you also the spy of the magic cluster? Otherwise, how can you have such anti heaven fighting power?" the dead wood who has learned the means of fighting heaven is out at this time.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian frowned, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "What do you mean, old man? Do you doubt that we are blood devil spies?" said qingjiaolong angrily.


    He was very angry. When was it, he was still fighting here.


    He really couldn''t figure out why humans were so different.


    "Isn''t it? First, it''s not my suspicion, but the fact. Second, only the blood devil can have the ability to fight beyond the level. This boy has the strength to fight beyond the level. I doubt that very much, "said the dead wood old man.


    "Dead wood, what are you talking about?" Green green clothes spoke at this time. They were full of murderous spirit. They released it without concealment. It was an impulse to fight if you were talking nonsense.


    "It''s not a matter of civil strife now, otherwise none of us can escape." at this time, the white haired old man who hasn''t spoken said aloud.


    Hearing each other''s words, the dead wood was not talking, and Zhan Tianbian was almost angry.


    But he was not speaking, because he knew that now was not the time.


    "Hahaha, this is your human nature. Human beings are so cowardly and humble"


    "But it''s good. I haven''t absorbed your spirit for a long time. Now I can''t live," Zhan Tianya said with an intoxicated face.


    "Looking for death" green Qingyi has always had a bad temper and killed him directly.


    "Yue Xiaosan, kill her" Zhan Tianya ordered. Yue Xiaosan, who had not spoken, seemed to kill green clothes like a puppet.


    "Moon chasing stars" green green clothes are not good stubble. With a silver long sword, he sends this faint moonlight and looks like a meteor. He can''t help laughing at the moon and kills three times.


    On the three sides of Yuexiao was evil. She directly stretched out her left hand and patted towards the long sword.


    "This..." a group of strong people behind are also stupid at this moment.


    "Bad???" Zhan Tian''s side behind the crowd was the first to react. He turned into an illusion and smiled at the moon. Three was a blow.


    When the two sounds are like the sound of metal collision, they disperse as soon as they touch.


    Roaring "master flash", Zhan Tian punched the dark emperor dragon fist at Yue Xiaosan, because when the two were about to collide, Zhan Tian obviously saw that the opposite Yue Xiaosan turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards the green clothes.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tian took a look with 3000 pupils and found it in time.


    "Pa"


    Green Qingyi had no time to respond, he heard a slap around him, and then the other party responded in time.


    Instantly turned into a chasing the moon and disappeared in situ.


    "Damn boy?" Yue Xiaosan was hit head-on by Zhan Tian, which made him lose his temper.


    The body disappeared for the first time. At the next moment, Zhan Tian only felt his back cool.


    "Phantom" Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He directly brought the phantom body method into full play.


    Whew, it was about to disappear. At this time, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a pain in his back.


    Then there were a few bumps, which echoed in everyone''s heart.


    "This..." a group of top strongmen behind them were foolish at this moment. They didn''t expect that a top strongman in the warring emperor realm would almost suffer a loss if he only met face-to-face, which made them understand in an instant.


    "Do it," the white haired old man also saw the current situation and said sternly.


    Several top strongmen fought with the blood devil in an instant.


    Instantly, the ground seemed to turn over the sky.


    "Cough, cough, damn it, how can it be so strong" Zhan Tian was photographed and flew out, hit several times on the surrounding stone wall, and finally landed on a stone slab.


    It was difficult to support his hands and get up.


    He looked at the back helplessly.


    "Boy, are you okay?" Qingjiao Longguan asked.


    "I can''t die yet," said Zhan Tian. His eyes looked towards the rear. At this time, he just saw green clothes. He looked at himself and the battle behind him.

 Chapter 735

    Zhan Tian ordered Qing Jiaolong and Tan Lijuan to protect themselves, sat cross legged and began to recover.


    "This time, the injury is too serious." Zhan Tian sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and his heart was helpless.


    "Master, it''s all right. Your body will continue to grow only with this strong attack." at this time, tuntianteng warned.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t understand that he has a divine body. Zhan Tian believes that in general, he doesn''t hurt himself.


    If a strong attack, in the absence of danger, it is naturally beneficial.


    "Well, I see."


    "Swallow the sky, you can see the sealed blood devil, and now there is more power." Zhan Tian thought and said.


    "Well, it can make two strong imperial realm masters with low strength have the peak strength of imperial realm in an instant. What do you think of him?" tuntianteng asked.


    After listening to the latter, Zhan Tian was like a bolt from the blue, but he didn''t think much.


    "Can he break the seal now?" Zhan Tian said with worry.


    "This is not necessarily" tuntianteng said mysteriously.


    After that, he was not talking, and Zhan Tian began to recover with all his strength.


    The dead wood old man and his group are crazy and fight with the end of the world.


    Whether it''s zhantianya or yuexiaosan, their strength is really strong at this moment.


    Several top strongmen in the imperial realm can''t win the latter for a moment and a half.


    The strength of both sides is almost the same.


    The green smell of the dead wood old man is also terrible.


    The old man in black robe is also good. He doesn''t do much if he doesn''t do it. It''s shocking when he does it.


    I don''t know what to do with a black scepter. Every time I hit with a black scepter, it will make people''s scalp numb.


    The old man with white hair is also terrible. A golden compass seems to be able to stop all attacks. It can not only stop, but also rebound the attacks made by the other party at the same time.


    This can be said to be a powerful killing device. Zhan Tianya suffered a great loss on this compass and was almost killed.


    The woman in red and the woman in green naturally make every effort to attack each other. The most unique ones are the attack of the old man with white hair and the attack of the woman in red. When the woman in red fought with them, she showed her sword skills, which made people frightened. Each sword was surprisingly fast. Whenever she saw her sword, she just saw her sword and its attack, It has already been sent out. Every time, Yue Xiaosan and Zhan Tianya are caught off guard.


    Soon, with the cooperation of several strong players, zhantianya fell into the disadvantage one after another.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know all this. His main purpose now is to recover from his injury and help everyone.


    After all, now, everyone present has the lowest strength.


    Ren Kexin''s side was taken into the 3000 Dao Palace by Zhan Tian.


    Two hours later, Zhan Tianya and Yue Xiaosan have been completely suppressed by several top powers.


    There are even some strengths.


    "Humble human beings, let you pay the price of bleeding today"


    "Blood devil Dharma"


    Zhan Tianya and Yue Xiaosan roared, and their breath immediately climbed up. After a while, they had surpassed their peak state.


    This scene made a group of strong people jump their eyelids.


    "No, they want to use their secret skills and stop them quickly." old man Bai saw this and shouted.


    The voice fell, and several strong men attacked one after another.


    "Moon chasing star chopping"


    "Colored red"


    "Vajra seal"


    "Wanfa wooden yard"


    "Death comes"


    The five great powers, each exerting their own strongest means.


    Kill out without leaving a trace.


    The moon chasing star chopping in green and green clothes is like a fast moon, turning into a huge sword. With the power of destruction, it cuts off its head towards zhantianya.


    The woman in red waved a long red sword in her hand. She only heard the sound falling and a head flying in an instant.


    At this time, at the moment when the head flew up, there was a colored sword light passing through the neck.


    The head flew up, naturally it was no one else, it was yuexiaosan.


    The only martial arts in the world can not be broken quickly. Under this move, the latter actually cut off the martial arts of the same level.


    It can be said that it has lightened the burden of people in an instant.


    Yue smiled three to death. I don''t know why. Why did he move his head so inexplicably.


    The woman in red ignored others, but looked coldly at Zhan Tianya.


    At this time, a golden seal went to zhantianya cover in an instant.


    Then there was a green wooden yard, with rows of wooden piles falling from the sky. Without any reaction to Zhan Tian, they smashed down with a slap.


    A black curtain of light, death came in an instant, and all the attacks were blasted on Zhan Tianya.


    After waiting for 15 seconds, "ah..." Zhan Tianya roared.


    After a roar, on Zhan Tianya, an extremely powerful breath burst out from the golden seal.


    Three and several sounds flew backwards in an instant.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "This is..." when Zhan Tian opened his eyes, he suddenly saw the scene in front of him. Zhan Tian thought he was wrong, but when he opened 3000 pupils, he suddenly found that Zhan Tian turned into a beard with strange roots all over his body, and his whole body was black.


    The eyes, nose and mouth are not like humans at all. The eyes are three times larger than humans. The side of the nose is flat, like an octopus touching its feet. The side of the mouth is like a beast. It''s a complete monster.


    "Is this the essence of the blood devil?" Zhan Tian thought involuntarily.


    "Boy, this is the so-called blood devil noumenon. It seems that the blood devil suppressed here is not simple?" Tuntianteng was surprised.


    "What do you say?" Zhan Tian hurriedly asked.


    "Being able to transfer his form to human beings under seal is definitely not a means that ordinary blood demons can do," tuntianteng said.


    "You mean that the blood demons suppressed here are probably the ones with high status among the blood demons, that is to say, the stronger his blood is," Zhan Tian probably thought.


    "Go to hell?" Just as Zhan Tian communicated with tuntianteng, Zhan Tianya waved his tentacles and killed the green and red women in a daze.


    Whew "get away" Zhan Tian roared, and the phantom showed itself to the extreme. He ran into the latter with a raging fire.


    Just as the tentacles were about to shoot on the two women, Zhan Tian punched each other. The two women flew upside down like a broken kite.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian felt the breath of death that had never been seen in the whole world.


    Zhan Tian has never experienced the power of patting his tentacles. This is the first time.


    If you want to go, you can''t go now. You can only resist.


    "Are you dying? When Zhan Tian felt that his life was in danger, his mind kept roaring, unwilling, helpless, relief and other emotions filled every moment of Zhan Tian''s memory.

 Chapter 736

    At this moment, Zhan Tian finally seemed to give up everything and was relieved.


    "Zhan Tian..." Tan Lijuan watched her tentacle cut to Zhan Tian, as if she had been frozen, without any impulse to move forward to save the other party.


    "Boy..."


    The green dragon''s eyes turned red and roared.


    At this time, the few people who were photographed by Zhan Tianya finally stood there, gloating and regretting.


    "This boy, it''s good to die," said the old man with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    "Another proud son of heaven is about to fall. It can be said that heaven is jealous of Yin talent." the other two top strongmen of the imperial realm also lamented for it.


    They all think that Zhan Tian can''t live under this blow. They know better than anyone about the blow of nine dead and no life.


    This tentacle is terrible. Experts like them were also blown away and were injured on the spot. It can be seen how strong the latter is.


    However, just when everyone thought Zhan Tian would die, Zhan Tian''s side was roaring, and all kinds of skills worked to the extreme.


    The momentum of the body has also increased several times.


    But in the face of the black tentacles of zhantianya, it is only a small Witch.


    Zhan Tian won''t wait to die, even at the last minute.


    Just when the tentacle had fallen on the top of Zhan Tian''s head, a dark shadow flew out of the 3000 Dao palace with a whew.


    It hit the tentacle, and then everyone heard a shocking explosion.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was also shocked. He didn''t think that at this critical moment, he was saved by the broken axe he got in the abandoned swamp.


    Time did not allow him to think more in three. The phantom showed its extreme and narrowly avoided the impact of the explosion center.


    "Are you okay?" As soon as Zhan Tian landed, he heard two women''s concerns in his ears.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian naturally knew that it was the voice of women in green and red.


    Zhan Tian nodded, didn''t speak, and looked at the broken axe.


    At this time, he found that at the moment when the black axe flew out, a shadowless axe shadow was formed in front of the axe. It was one meter long and black. The axe handle was like a dragon''s tail and the axe head was like a dragon''s head. It had the power of dragon howling for nine days and was ferocious at the end of the world.


    Where the axe shadow passes, it''s like chopping tofu. It''s so fragile that people can''t believe it.


    Zhan Tian, in particular, was really flustered just now under the threat of death.


    But now the shadow of this axe appears, as if it were spiritual. It actually helps itself block the end of the world. Not only that, it also makes the latter retreat step by step.


    "Are you still standing at the theatre? If you don''t do it, you''ll stay here forever. "Zhan Tian saw the axe shadow and helped himself resist it. The power is obviously not as powerful as just now.


    He yelled at several top imperial strongmen.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, they woke up.


    "Boy, you......" the old man''s face sank.


    His eyes stared at Zhan Tian, but now was not the time to fight inside. He was very clear.


    "Hands on, golden umbrella" without saying a word, the white haired old man directly waved the compass in his hand. The compass instantly turned into a golden umbrella and shrouded towards the end of the world.


    "Ten thousand trees are in the array and kill the enemy for me." the dead wood old man also made the strongest blow, a green forest, as if he only listened to his orders and went to the end of the world.


    The "spirit of death" was photographed by the old man in black with one palm. A death shadow that was several times more terrible than the previous death came, and instantly fell in front of Zhan Tianya.


    One by one, like the spirits crawling out of hell, they rush towards the end of the world without any expression. The horror of the spirits is no less than the coming of thousands of trees.


    However, when zhantianya was trapped by Jinluo umbrella and threatened by axe, it was time to work hard.


    "Is that all you can do? It''s really unbelievable. "Zhan Tianya watched himself fall into a Jedi, but he didn''t go on.


    However, before he finished speaking, a sword light approaching the extreme seemed to come from thousands of miles away, ignoring the air and all obstacles, and straight to the end of the world.


    Zhan Tianya didn''t think much. His head had been separated from his body.


    However, at this moment, people heard a pleasant voice.


    "Color a little"


    Hearing this sound, people naturally know who it is.


    The woman in red made a move, and the move was a killing move. It was a merciless killing move.


    He killed Zhan Tianya and broke his axe at this time. He flew back to Zhan Tian. With a whew, he didn''t enter Zhan Tian''s heart and finally disappeared.


    And Zhan Tian''s face turned white and he sat soft on the ground.


    "Boy, are you okay?" Qingjiaolong was the first to react. He hurried to Zhan Tian and asked.


    "I can''t die yet. Isn''t it just a monster? My life is hard? " In fact, Zhan Tian is nothing. He is just frightened by the threat of death just now.


    Ha ha ha, hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Qing Jiaolong burst into crazy laughter.


    Tan Lijuan is also a cry and laugh?


    "Zhan Tian, let me out." when Zhan Tian heard this voice, he naturally wouldn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, Ren Kexin disappeared and appeared in front of the crowd for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" After coming out, Zhan Tian looked at the latter with a frown and asked.


    Ren Kexin didn''t answer Zhan Tian and didn''t stop, but went to the rear where Zhan Tianya was killed.


    "This... This..." Zhan Tian said awkwardly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Qing Jiaolong was laughing, and Tan Lijuan didn''t speak.


    "She is one of the owners of the blade of the moon. No, her breath is strange now," the woman in red said to herself.


    However, Zhan Tian heard this and frowned more tightly.


    He also didn''t know why Ren Kexin went to the front without any concern.


    Zhan Tian knew that the front was where the blood devil really suppressed the seal.


    But why should the latter pass?


    Even a few masters don''t know why.


    However, after a while, Ren Kexin came back with a round bright moon in her hand.


    However, they said to Zhan Tian lightly, "the blood devil hasn''t killed yet. Now I can control the power of some bright moon blades. You should cooperate with me to kill the real blood devil."


    Hearing Ren Kexin''s words, they didn''t agree immediately, but looked at her in surprise.


    "In fact, don''t be surprised. I''m just the reincarnation of the moon saint. Otherwise, I can''t control the power of the bright moon blade." Ren Kexin directly threw a heavy bomb, which immediately made Zhan Tian''s brain unable to respond directly.


    In their hearts, there is only one reaction, that is, it can still be so.

 Chapter 737

    But they didn''t say anything about all this, but kept it in mind.


    "It''s natural for everyone to kill blood demons," Zhan Tian said generously.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the women in red and green also nodded one after another.


    Then there are the three top powers.


    However, Ren Kexin did not embarrass the latter. It all depends on whether they are willing or not.


    "What are we going to do?" thought the white haired old man.


    Hearing the latter, Ren Kexin smiled faintly?


    "Wait a minute, when I mobilize the power in the palace to suppress it, you will kill it as soon as possible," Ren Kexin said?


    "Remember, I only have half an hour," said Ren Kexin, and began to mobilize the whole moon palace.


    Then, outside the Moon Palace, there were countless disciples, wuzhe?


    "What''s going on? How can I get out?"


    "Yes, what''s going on? Is it time?"


    "No, I feel that we are repelled by an extremely powerful breath and finally appear directly in the outside world."


    "In this Moon Palace, I feel something big has happened"


    "Vaguely, there is an extremely evil smell in it"


    "I forgot if you didn''t tell me. In fact, I also had this feeling, but I didn''t care much at that time. Now I''m sent out for no reason. I just thought of it."


    After the surrounding disciples were sent out, they were shocked and said one by one.


    I can see that they are in a bad mood.


    Some may accept a kind of inheritance and kill a spirit beast guarding the spirit grass and fruit. The spirit beast has been killed and can suddenly disappear when they are about to step on the drops, which makes them not angry.


    But all this can only end.


    "What the hell is going on?" A flaming flame is also one of the disciples who were heard. Now he is very embarrassed.


    For him, this is definitely a shame, a feeling of being played.


    He couldn''t understand. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was powerless and helpless, because the Moon Palace was too powerful for him to compete now.


    He was very clever. He soon found other disciples of Huoshen palace. Finally, he gathered together and discussed with them to let people guard here. If Zhan Tian and his disciples appeared, he immediately informed him that he had to go back to the moon city first to consolidate his feelings and experience.


    Soon, there was no one outside the Moon Palace. Occasionally, several disciples could be seen moving around the Moon Palace.


    As time went by, the moonlight in the Moon Palace became more and more dim.


    At this time, there was a news from Yuecheng that Yuejia Yuexiao fell three times. When the news came out, Yuecheng was crazy.


    None of them can believe that in the moon city, there are still people who dare to kill the host. Isn''t it obvious that Taisui is breaking ground on his head.


    However, all this was soon said that the other party might have been killed in the Moon Palace. It can be said that the people of the moon family also lost their temper.


    Even so, the people of Yuecheng did not give up the investigation.


    At this time, a group of them are fighting a black monster. This battle has been three days and three nights, and there is no result yet.


    "Human beings, you want to kill me, can you kill me?" The blood devil''s monstrous magic Qi and all his limbs and bones are locked by iron locks. Every time he moves, there will be a clattering sound of iron collision.


    "Evil is better than right. Even if you are strong, you will be killed by all of us." the white haired old man obviously has a temper and says with a disgusting face.


    He said, but his hand was not idle. The golden compass in his hand was like a cage, always releasing the terrible power of repression.


    However, at the moment, Ren Kexin''s side is extremely terrible. The bright moon blade in her hand seems to be alive. An unparalleled force is rolling towards the blood devil all the time.


    In such a battle, Zhan Tian and Tan Lijuan naturally can''t help, but they are not idle. They can harass the latter by exerting their strongest attacks.


    The blood devil, as if he didn''t dare to fight against Zhan Tian, felt afraid.


    "We all work together to kill. You input all your strength into me and hit the strongest blow." Ren Kexin''s eyes are full of moonlight. When her voice falls, white moonlight lights up, and her whole person seems to be bathed in the moonlight.


    Hearing Ren Kexin''s words, everyone instinctively held on for a while. Green clothes took the lead and output a strong aura to Ren Kexin.


    Then, the old man with white hair, the old man in black, and the old man with dead wood, and finally the woman in red. Seeing the situation, Zhan Tian naturally rushed up.


    Playing their power, Zhan Tian was going to press his hands on the back of the woman in red. At this time, Tan Lijuan gave him a white look.


    "Er..." Zhan Tian "..." the green dragon Zhan Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, but at this time, he didn''t think much. After all, there are women behind. How can he let a man press on his back?


    All people work together, and a gentle and dangerous breath erupts from Ren Kexin.


    "Bloody sky blade, would you think? Your doomsday is coming, "Ren Kexin felt the power on her body, a feeling as if she had returned to the past. She looked at the blood devil with pride and said blood Tianren.


    Yes, the right side is the blood sky blade, which was once one of the leaders of an extraterritorial blood demon. Its name is very strange, as if it were a blade of a treasure.


    "Yuesheng, you didn''t kill me at your peak, but you sealed me by falling. You think you can kill me now. It''s not funny," said Xuetian blade.


    In its view, the latter, like the tiger just out of the forest, has some deterrent power, but it is this kind of creature that it is most afraid of.


    "Really? You have been suppressed for such a long time. How much power do you have left now? Can you resist the power gathered by so many people? " Ren Kexin said disdainfully.


    After that, a pair of people who looked at the dead looked at the blood sky blade. The bright moon blade in her hand suddenly appeared in her hand. Now it is the bright moon blade, which is different from the beginning. The current bright moon blade is actually a transparent white phantom. Obviously, it is not a real bright moon blade, but an illusion of the bright moon blade.


    Even if it is an illusion, the power above seems to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "What, how could you use the blade of the moon?" the blood devil was a little confused. He couldn''t believe that they were all in the blade of the moon. Why could the latter use it directly.


    "Destruction storm"


    Ren Kexin ignored him. The power of all people was restrained by him and input into the blade of the bright moon. The blade of the bright moon was shining in an instant. Ren Kexin''s red lips moved slightly, and the blade of the bright moon was cut off towards the blood devil like being thrown garbage.


    "Ah, Yuesheng, why, why can you... Ah..." before he finished, screams rang out in everyone''s hearts.

 Chapter 738

    Listening to the scream of the blood devil, everyone was relieved.


    At this time, no one found that under the unstoppable edge of the bright moon, a light spot, with a whew, cut through the sky from behind the people and disappeared.


    At the next moment, the blood devil''s tall body was instantly blown to powder.


    The strong people with blood demons were killed in this way.


    All of them seemed to have lost their strength. All of a sudden, they fell soft to the ground.


    Zhan Tian is no exception. Among them, his strength is the weakest, so he is the one who is consumed the most.


    "Why is it so serious?" Zhan Tian wondered.


    Thinking, he sat down with his knees crossed.


    Start to adjust interest rate and return to peak state as soon as possible.


    But there are many things like ants and flies in the world.


    In the blade space of the bright moon, it is no exception.


    "Boy, are you weak now? I''ll kill you now. Who can save you?" Old man withered wood, seeing Zhan Tian sitting cross legged, began to recover his aura.


    The three of them, who are strong in the peak imperial realm, naturally can''t consume it so quickly.


    However, it also consumed 7788, but for the character of the dead wood old man, it is naturally the best time to kill zhantian at this time.


    "Dead wood, dare you?" Just then, the woman in red shouted angrily.


    "Don''t think dead trees will be afraid of you? With your current strength, you can''t stop me. When I kill him, I''ll be happy to accompany you for three days and three nights. "The dead wood old man has a gloomy face and doesn''t pay attention to the latter, the top strongman of the war empire.


    At this time, everyone consumes too much. It is naturally very difficult to stop the latter.


    However, the green dragon gnawed his teeth and turned into a green dragon. "Old man, the Dragon Lord cut you today."


    After the green dragon turned into a dragon, he was also very arrogant.


    Hearing the words of the green dragon, the old dead wood gushed out his old blood.


    "Green dragon, don''t be crazy," said the dead wood old man. His whole body was shrouded in green, and a strong smell was sent out.


    "No, the old man has left a hand. Is the boy in trouble?" Seeing the old man''s appearance clearly, Tan Lijuan naturally understood that the old man didn''t go all out just now, but left a hand.


    "Dead wood, it''s a shame that you, the top strongman in the imperial realm, even shot at a back," said the white haired old man with a frown.


    But the latter ignored him.


    "Ten thousand trees come" the dead old man saw the green dragon getting closer and closer, and looked at the latter with a smile in his heart.


    Shoot the green dragon directly.


    With a slap, the green dragon is like a meteor. I don''t know how far it has been shot. When it can''t fly, I only hear the roar of dragons. No one knows whether the green dragon is dead or alive.


    "Colored light" the dead old man just reacted and heard a pleasant female voice in his ear.


    Is it very sensitive for him to hear the words "color"?


    He didn''t say anything superfluous. He just slapped his back.


    The sound of a slap sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Hum, fight with me. You''ve consumed too much now. If you don''t want to die, just come." the latter patted the woman in red. Instead of rushing to fight Zhan Tian, he looked around for a week and said loudly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, two dark shadows appeared on his left and right, and launched a crazy attack on the dead old man.


    "What, killer" the dead wood old man was a little confused. He didn''t know what the situation was. Why would there be killers in the imperial realm at this time.


    With a stab, I saw the old dead wood flying out.


    Then he killed a killer in black from the space and stabbed the latter in the throat with a sword to seal his throat. However, the latter was a top strong man after all, and hid in the past.


    "Looking for death" the dead wood touched his neck and there was a blood, which made him angry in an instant.


    He thought he was a strong man in the imperial realm, but he was stabbed by a small warrior in the early days of the imperial realm.


    In fact, not surprisingly, for the killers trained by Morro, no one is free from blood.


    Even if they are much stronger than themselves, they can still be killed.


    Just like now, he stabbed the latter directly.


    Zhan Tian is very clear about this. How terrible the latter is.


    These killers, of course, are not made by others. Naturally, they are zhantian.


    Although Zhan Tian sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation, his golden elixir and side can move.


    As long as Zhan Tian has an idea, any killer or strong person under his control can burst out instantly.


    This is one of the reasons why he dared to sit cross legged and practice.


    However, Zhan Tian was surprised that old man deadwood retained his strength in order to kill himself.


    Zhan Tian blamed himself for this.


    After all, in combat, there are many times when one move determines the outcome. The winning side is good. If they lose, their fate can be imagined.


    Just now, they won. If they lost, Zhan Tian couldn''t believe what would happen.


    For this, everyone present also had a gloomy face.


    On the side of lvqingyi, like Zhan Tian, he sat cross legged and began to recover his aura.


    The dead wood old man is fighting with the two killers. With the powerful realm of the latter, the two sides are equal, and no one can do anything.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian released elder he Ling of Huoshen palace.


    The emergence of he Ling broke the deadlock in an instant.


    "What, this is the profound meaning, how can it be? The profound meaning of fire" the dead wood old man finally panicked. At the moment of the latter''s appearance, he didn''t care, but when he saw the latter''s hand, he sent out the profound meaning directly.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he was very dangerous, really dangerous.


    He knows that he can''t escape now. He can''t fight the latter. His strength is weakened. It may be nothing to deal with the simple strong people in the medium-term Empire, but now he has mastered the profound meaning, which makes him really unexpected. About an hour later, the dead wood old man was directly captured alive by he Ling and finally thrown into the 3000 Pavilion by Zhan Tian.


    He also recovered his strength, but the internal injury hurt by Zhan Tianya has not been good. Even if it is good, Zhan Tian can''t use his full strength. Every time he uses it, he will feel the pain through his heart.


    When Zhan Tian woke up, he ignored the crowd and came to the place where the green Jiaolong shot and the woman in red.


    Without much thought, Zhan Tian sat cross legged and began to heal the latter and restore his strength.


    The green dragon is better. Its skin is thick and its flesh is thick. It''s not dangerous. Just have a rest. However, under Zhan Tian''s ten thousand wood spirit formula, it naturally recovers quickly. Among them, Zhan Tian also instills some dragon Qi from the divine tripod to help it recover. In this way, it recovers quickly.

 Chapter 739

    Just like now, he stabbed the latter directly.


    Zhan Tian is very clear about this. How terrible the latter is.


    These killers, of course, are not made by others. Naturally, they are zhantian.


    Although Zhan Tian sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation, his golden elixir and side can move.


    As long as Zhan Tian has an idea, any killer or strong person under his control can burst out instantly.


    This is one of the reasons why he dared to sit cross legged and practice.


    However, Zhan Tian was surprised that old man deadwood retained his strength in order to kill himself.


    Zhan Tian blamed himself for this.


    After all, in combat, there are many times when one move determines the outcome. The winning side is good. If they lose, their fate can be imagined.


    Just now, they won. If they lost, Zhan Tian couldn''t believe what would happen.


    For this, everyone present also had a gloomy face.


    On the side of lvqingyi, like Zhan Tian, he sat cross legged and began to recover his aura.


    The dead wood old man is fighting with the two killers. With the powerful realm of the latter, the two sides are equal, and no one can do anything.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian released elder he Ling of Huoshen palace.


    The emergence of he Ling broke the deadlock in an instant.


    "What, this is the profound meaning, how can it be? The profound meaning of fire" the dead wood old man finally panicked. At the moment of the latter''s appearance, he didn''t care, but when he saw the latter''s hand, he sent out the profound meaning directly.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he was very dangerous, really dangerous.


    He knows that he can''t escape now. He can''t fight the latter. His strength is weakened. It may be nothing to deal with the simple strong people in the medium-term Empire, but now he has mastered the profound meaning, which makes him really unexpected. About an hour later, the dead wood old man was directly captured alive by he Ling and finally thrown into the 3000 Pavilion by Zhan Tian.


    He also recovered his strength, but the internal injury hurt by Zhan Tianya has not been good. Even if it is good, Zhan Tian can''t use his full strength. Every time he uses it, he will feel the pain through his heart.


    When Zhan Tian woke up, he ignored the crowd and came to the place where the green Jiaolong shot and the woman in red.


    Without much thought, Zhan Tian sat cross legged and began to heal the latter and restore his strength.


    The green dragon is better. Its skin is thick and its flesh is thick. It''s not dangerous. Just have a rest. However, under Zhan Tian''s ten thousand wood spirit formula, it naturally recovers quickly. Among them, Zhan Tian also instills some dragon Qi from the divine tripod to help it recover. In this way, it recovers quickly.


    At this time, the gauze on the face of the woman in red was naturally blown off by the branches when she flew out upside down, revealing a beautiful face.


    A long black hair, tied into a small ponytail, with a light floating back in her shoulders, a pair of black and white peach eyes and a word eyebrow, are very beautiful. Zhan Tian imagined that if the latter was still awake at this time, every smile of her might be very charming. Even if she saw it, she might be stunned, but now the other party fainted.


    A round face is so white that any man wants to reach out and pinch it. Zhan Tian has the feeling to stretch out his hand and play. A red lip of a goddess, especially the red peach, makes people daydream and can''t help but want to kiss.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the long battle or the loss of strength. The latter''s whole body is actually wet. Under the red clothes, Zhan Tian clearly saw the white skin, which is very elastic... Seeing here, Zhan Tian quickly closed his eyes, tried his best not to think or look, operated the skill and tried his best to restore their strength.


    About an hour later, the green dragon first opened his eyes and said with an incredible look, "shit, what''s going on?"


    Being called by him, the woman in red also moved her eyelashes and subconsciously opened her eyes.


    Seeing the green Jiaolong sitting cross legged beside him, he roared, "Lust wolf, shameless, asshole."


    He was about to start, but he was stunned by a word from Zhan Tian behind.


    "If you two don''t want to die, just give me some peace and run the skill quickly"


    "You..."


    "Boy, how..."


    The woman in red and the green dragon spoke almost at the same time.


    However, before they finished speaking, they felt the breath in their bodies. Then they stared at each other and saw an incredible scene in each other''s eyes.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter and tried his best to run WanMu Jue to help them recover.


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhan Tian finished his work and closed his eyes for a while before he opened his eyes.


    The moment I opened my eyes, I just saw the woman in red looking at herself curiously.


    "This, this..."


    "That what, that what..."


    Zhan Tian felt his nose awkwardly. He didn''t dare to see the latter, but looked at the green Jiaolong.


    "You''re beautiful," said Zhan Tian after looking at the green dragon.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the woman in red realized that the gauze on her face was gone.


    "Ah... You... Bastard, divine stick" the latter was furious.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know why the other party was angry, but he quickly dodged and opened a distance of ten meters.


    "Boy, what did you do to others?" green Jiaolong joked when he saw the situation.


    Hearing the words of the green dragon, the woman in red burst out in an instant.


    After Zhan Tian, he was beaten violently.


    After a while, Zhan Tian was beaten black and purple.


    "Boy, ha ha" the green dragon laughed wildly.


    "Don''t... stop it. Go and see how the elders are doing," said Zhan Tian, taking the lead to the place just now.


    In the past, Zhan Tian found that the latter was still adjusting his breath, so he didn''t bother.


    Two days later, the fire began to burn and the meat began to roast.


    Soon, a smell of meat came to the nostrils, and all the people in the cultivation stopped their cultivation directly.


    "Zhan Tian, how can you bake such delicious meat?" Ding Meimei was not so indifferent as before. Tian Tian looked at Zhan Tian and said.


    During this period of time, Zhan Tian and they naturally got familiar. It turned out that the latter was a proud daughter of a mysterious force, named Ding Meimei. As for what force it was, the latter didn''t answer.


    "Average, the third in the world," Zhan Tian said shamelessly.


    "Poof"


    When the voice fell, Ding Meimei puffed and laughed.


    "Meimei, you don''t know. With this boy, a day''s barbecue can make you doubt your life." Qing Jiaolong said with great humor.


    "Boy, you..."


    "You all recovered..."


    When they woke up, the white haired old men came over and were shocked to see that Zhan Tian was having a barbecue. It was obvious that they had recovered to their peak.

 Chapter 740

    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian suddenly realized something. He didn''t speak, shrugged and said, "predecessors, you have recovered."


    They didn''t say anything. They nodded, indicating that they had almost recovered.


    They didn''t want to say much, so they rushed forward and began to grab the kebab.


    Zhan Tian was stunned by this scene, and the green Jiaolong was drooling.


    Ding Meimei didn''t need to say. She directly laughed back and forth. I don''t know how happy that was.


    In this place, except for the dead wood old man who was captured by Zhan Tian, others didn''t have a holiday with themselves. Naturally, they didn''t say much. They soon became familiar like old friends.


    Soon, Zhan Tian knew that the other two old men, the black robed old man named wuziliang, were one of the well-known scattered cultivation in the southern region and had the highest strength in the imperial realm.


    The other old man with white hair doesn''t belong to the martial arts of the southern, northern, Eastern and western regions, but belongs to shuixingtian, a member of the star cluster. It can be said that he came from the same vein with Tan Lijuan, a family cluster named Xinghuang, the peak of strength Empire, and is a real peak strong man.


    As for green and green clothes, they naturally came for the secret of sanctification, but they almost died here in the end, which made them very helpless.


    "Master, you''ve been busy for nothing this time," Zhan Tian said, looking at the star emperor and wuziliang with a faint smile.


    They also looked at the green clothes and said.


    With that, Zhan Tian took out a few pools of wine from his arms, gave it to them, and began to drink.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Don''t you know such a pervert?" Wuziliang hits the airway.


    As soon as these words came out, the people burst into laughter.


    "Boy, I said, why do you even have this kind of wine? I really envy my old man." the star Emperor didn''t control Zhan Tian''s conversation. He took the wine and drank it to death alone.


    Hearing this, Qing Jiaolong naturally agreed and said, "boy, it seems that you have a lot of good things?"


    A pair of thieves looked at Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian ignored the latter. He was busy with his work.


    Naturally, the women didn''t speak, but happily ate the barbecue. When eating the barbecue, everyone took off the veil without Zhan Tian''s praise. Old men were also full of praise. However, because they were attracted by Zhan Tian, their attention was on Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, I think you should be one of the few gods on the mainland? Moreover, the Vulcan palace of huoxingtian, as well as the power of water Xingtian, seems to have stepped in. Should they all come to you? " The star emperor said thoughtfully while eating the barbecue.


    "Elder, are you kidding? How can I be worthy of the word "Divine Body"


    "However, sir, listen to what you say, there are other gods on this continent." Zhan Tian denied the other party''s words. In this case, Zhan Tian didn''t mention it even if the people around him, let alone an old man who just knew him. For Zhan Tian who is always cautious, it can be said that this is his biggest secret, because he doesn''t know it, Whether he has a divine body or not, because listen to tuntianteng. They say that his divine body had better not be known by others, otherwise he will become a public enemy in the world.


    Therefore, he has always only revealed the savage evil body, and the savage evil body is because he takes other people''s divine body and refines it for his own use. From this point, he knows very well how abnormal and terrible his constitution is, and only he knows how terrible it is.


    He believed that even if he knew who had it, he would kill him impolitely, but he wanted to know what kind of harm it was.


    The God body captured by himself can also be used by himself, which makes Zhan Tian realize that his constitution is absolutely a secret and a secret that can''t be known to anyone.


    However, now some people say that there are other gods on this continent, and he is not alone, which shocked Zhan Tian.


    "Some time ago, heaven and earth had visions, the lunar calendar had appeared on this continent, and there were several gods, which were isolated by anti heaven means, and old people could not calculate." the star emperor saw that Zhan Tian didn''t admit it, so he didn''t say much, but said something about other gods.


    "Is the Taiyin divine body?" Zhan Tianxia thought of his sister consciously. Isn''t it the Taiyin divine body.


    He knew that his sister had been taken by green clothes and had rarely appeared. The power of Shuiyue heavenly palace, based on Zhan Tian''s imagination, could not shield the recommendation that could isolate the secret of heaven.


    "Do you know?" The star king also came and said with interest.


    Zhan Tian thought for a while and shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "There are some other special physiques that have also appeared, but they have almost entered the emperor''s realm, but what''s the matter, boy? Now they still stay in the war King''s realm," said the star emperor curiously.


    Hearing this, wuziliang naturally cast his eyes curiously, and so did Ding Meimei.


    "I belong to the invincible war king? Naturally, it is more difficult to break through than others. However, when I break through the imperial realm, I may walk sideways within the imperial realm. If the peerless Tianjiao doesn''t do it, I think I may belong to what kind of invincible imperial realm in the imperial realm, "Zhan Tian boasted.


    "You boy, if you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash to your waist," said the green Jiaolong.


    Hearing what qingjiaolong said, Ding Meimei seemed to think of something. She stared at a pair of Meitong and said, "you can''t take what kind of invincible road?"


    Hearing Ding Meimei''s words, others naturally couldn''t believe it.


    And the star emperor''s side is a face. I see.


    Soon, after eating a barbecue, Ren Kexin almost recovered, and then opened the blade of the bright moon. All the people left the Moon Palace, which was swallowed by darkness and was gone from then on.


    After coming out, Zhan Tianxing emperor took the lead in saying something and left first.


    Green Qingyi followed Zhan Tian, found Zhan Ju and left. When he left, Zhan Tian warned Zhan Ju a few words, so he could rest assured that they would leave.


    Then, naturally, Yang Xue was going to leave long ago. Because of the shortage of women, Yang Xue talked hard and finally waited until now.


    "Xueer, remember to refuel and practice when you go back. The mainland will be very unsafe in the future, you know?" Zhan Tian said with concern. He gently pinched the latter''s face. Regardless of the famine woman''s cannibal eyes, he directly hugged Yang Xue.


    After a while, Zhan Tian loosened the latter and watched the latter disappear in front of him.


    "Zhan Tian..." just then, the Persian attic came out and said.


    Before he finished, Zhan Tian hugged the latter directly and comforted him by saying, "remember to practice well."


    Persian attic did not speak, nodded, and finally was led by Ding Meimei and disappeared into the sky.


    In an instant, there was only the supreme demon girl left by Zhan Tian, and she was injured.

 Chapter 741

    Watching the girls leave, Zhan naive was very sad, and an unprecedented sense of helplessness came to his heart.


    "His strength is still too weak." Zhan Tian secretly made up his mind to cultivate as soon as possible and make himself strong.


    "Zhan Tian, where have you been?" the fat men just looked reluctant to give up Zhan Ju. They left, but in the end, they didn''t speak. They know that their strength is still too weak to stay together every day, which will affect their cultivation.


    So the people did not ask to stay.


    However, just then, when Zhan Tian was ready to go back to their rooms, they heard a loud voice outside, "give my son back his life."


    Before the words fell, a terrible breath came to Zhan Tian in front of them.


    "Bold" and at this time, wuziliang naturally took it out and roared.


    After wuziliang''s voice fell, the visitor was directly shocked by wuziliang''s voice and flew out.


    When landing and holding steady, the latter said in awe, "who is your father who is laughing three next month?"


    "Well, you don''t deserve to know"


    "Yue Xiaosan colluded with the blood devil and almost died a great disaster." wuziliang said, ignoring the latter and directly turned back to the door.


    The moon with a blank face is dark.


    Zhan Tian and Wu Ziliang thanked each other. Then they went back to their rooms and began to practice and recover to their peak state as soon as possible.


    Zhan Tian also made it clear that the fat people had come out three days in advance, but Zhan Tian thought it was the same. In order to fight the blood devil, Ren Kexin took all the martial arts out of the Moon Palace, and during these three days, Zhan Tian and his group were naturally the only ones left in the Moon Palace.


    Early the next morning, Zhan Tian and his disciples went in the same direction, which was naturally the direction to the southern region.


    Under the leadership of wuziliang, a group of people soon left the moon city.


    Along the way, Ren Kexin seldom spoke, and she became a lot colder. She was not like the beauty who could joke with herself.


    "Zhan Tian, let me tell you something." when they left the moon city, wuziliang took out his private space vehicle. A group of people naturally got much faster. After sitting inside, Ren Kexin said helplessly.


    Zhan Tian and they all nodded after hearing the latter''s words.


    "In fact, the blood devil has not been completely killed. It has escaped from the blade of the moon," said Ren Kexin, with a worried face, which is self-evident.


    "What" Zhan Tian was shocked. Even wuziliang was shocked.


    They had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    "And he escaped with Zhan Tianya." Ren Kexin threw a heavy bomb at once.


    This time, Zhan Tianzhu was startled.


    "What, blood devil, what escaped again?" Baili asked, puzzled.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian told them about their affairs in the Moon Palace. The latter was naturally surprised.


    Fat man and Yang shisan didn''t make a fuss, because they were too familiar with the blood devil.


    Fat man and Yang shisan have seen each other. It is because of the blood devil that fat man follows Zhan Tian all the time. It is also because of Zhan Tian that he has the strength and everything he has now.


    "Didn''t we kill him at that time?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    "It should have used some secret method. When we left, we left together," wuziliang said faintly.


    "Well, it was his body that we killed at that time. At the moment of killing, Xuetian blade actually used the soul secret method to avoid all of us. It was a cunning blood devil," Ren Kexin said angrily.


    "Now, do you know where he went?" Zhan Tian quickly asked the questions that everyone wanted to know.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ren Kexin shook her head. "It''s just that when we first came out of the space of the bright moon blade, the bright moon blade reminded me."


    Hearing this, the people were silent and didn''t say a word.


    In this way, a few days later, Zhan Tian came to the southern region and asked clearly that Wang Xin was not in the southern region.


    All this broke Zhan Tian''s clue to find his mother.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t give up.


    I''m going to go home to see me. I''ve been out for so long. I don''t know if it''s good now.


    When he left, he isolated everything with the array. I don''t know if it works now.


    ... in a continuous mountain range, this time is also noon. Now it is time for people to rest.


    At this time, "I don''t know what''s going on in the hall. It''s almost two years since I went there, and I don''t have any information."


    The people in the hall are not others. If Zhan Tian was there, he would be shocked to find that the latter is already the king of war.


    The old man, no one else, is Zhan Tian''s grandfather, Zhan ba.


    Now the whole battle cluster can be said to be managed by Zhan Ba, because Zhan Tian has arranged an array for them. The earth atmosphere gathered over the years has made them break through one after another and become the king territory and the respect territory.


    However, after his voice fell, the whole array began to tremble, and then the terrible evil spirit spread.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think that Zhan Tian, a waste, actually placed you in an imperial territory array, but it''s a pity that I found you." Zhan Ba didn''t respond in a daze. A young man in a black robe appeared in front of Zhan ba.


    Looking at the latter with an evil face, Hao did not hide his greed for human beings in his eyes.


    "Zhan Tianya, how did you come back?" Zhan Ba naturally didn''t find the difference in Zhan Tian. He woke up from a daze and said excitedly.


    He was about to come up, and then the next moment, he found something wrong. When he was about to say something, he suddenly found that Zhan Tianya''s strong magic Qi instinctively stepped back?


    "You''re not zhantianya. Who are you?" Zhan Ba said angrily in an instant.


    Hearing Zhan BA''s words, Zhan Tianya was not angry. He walked a few steps closer and said with ridicule, "humble human beings, it''s really interesting."


    The latter said that he was about to attack Zhan Ba, while another voice said, "don''t touch him yet. He is Zhan Tian''s grandfather, the boy who destroyed our plan this time."


    "Hum, that boy?" When it comes to Zhan Tian, the latter obviously stopped moving, and Zhan Ba, at this time, directly shot, but unfortunately, before he moved, he found that he couldn''t move with Ben.


    "Who are you and what have you done to me?" as Zhan Ba spoke, he was instantly eroded into his body by a wonderful force, and a heart rending pain spread all over his body.


    It made him very painful. At this time, Zhan Ba also heard screams outside the hall.


    "Grandpa, help, ah"


    "Grandpa, I feel so bad, so bad"


    "I don''t want to die, Grandpa help me, I don''t want to die"

 Chapter 742

    Zhan Tian, who is thousands of miles away, naturally doesn''t know that something happened to Zhan cluster, let alone Zhan Tianya who thought he had killed him.


    For this matter, Zhan Tian just let Kexin say that Zhan Tianya didn''t die, but escaped from the blade space of the bright moon.


    Walking on the road, Zhan Tian, who was coming in the direction of Zhan cluster, suddenly jumped up his eyelids, as if he were not under his control at this moment.


    This made Zhan Tian frown, "what''s going on?"


    Zhan Tian couldn''t understand it, and the fat people around them naturally saw Zhan Tian''s situation.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?" The fat man is still the smiling tiger as always.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t seem to hear it. He always didn''t understand why it was like this.


    He had never had such a situation before, but now.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian..." Ren Kexin couldn''t help but say?


    "Thought you couldn''t speak?" Baili kept his promise and joked.


    For a long time together, Baili kept the promise with Yang shisan, and their ice cubes were gradually melted and gradually had a lot of smiles.


    This makes everyone very happy, but now there are only a few of them. Yang Xue and they all left, went to where they should stay and began crazy cultivation.


    And even tan Lijuan left. For a time, Zhan Tian and others stayed. Yang shisan, Baili kept the agreement, fat man and Ren Kexin. However, among them, Yang shisan wanted to leave and break his own business. Especially when he knew that his sister had nothing to do, he wanted to break the world by himself.


    However, Zhan Tian said he would go back to the west, so Zhan Shi hasn''t left yet.


    Hearing Ren Kexin''s words, Yang shisan frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is something wrong?" Yang shisan thought.


    "I don''t know. My eyelids have been jumping. I''ve never appeared before." Zhan Tian was in a daze for a while, and then slowly said.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, fat people were relieved, but their hearts were not low.


    "I used to hear that the left eyelid jumped money and the right eyelid jumped disaster. I don''t know whether it''s true or false," Ren Kexin said with a naughty smile.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian felt even more uncomfortable because he jumped on his right eyelid.


    "Boy, there seems to be a problem with the array I arranged." at this time, old Yun''s uncertain words came from his mind. Zhan Tian naturally cared when he heard this.


    "Yun Lao, what array? The array you always arranged has nothing to do with my eyelid jumping." Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    Feeling Zhan Tian''s puzzled face, yunlao naturally didn''t say much, but said cautiously, "generally, in our time, we still believe in some inexplicable feelings, especially for ourselves and our family."


    "These two points are very useful. Generally, if something happens to your family, it may tell you in a very special way, but you don''t know it."


    Hearing yunlao''s words, Zhan Tian had a very bad feeling and filled his mind.


    "Boy, there is a problem with the guard array arranged in your family cluster. I vaguely feel the smell of blood devil, and I am familiar with it, but I can''t remember it at once," repeated Yun.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian finally realized something.


    Shocked, he blurted out, "what happened to Grandpa


    Zhan Tian is a hundred thousand why, everything, I don''t know what the situation is.


    But now I am not affected by the mood, but silent.


    "Zhan Tian, is something wrong with your family?" the fat man asked with a worried face.


    "Do you want to send it directly?" Yang shisan was also worried.


    He didn''t listen to them. He knew that Zhan Tian''s family had been attacked by different forces. Now things have changed. It''s hard to tell a lot of things.


    "Where are you now?" Zhan Tian ignored them and hurriedly looked around.


    "Just entered the cloud mountain range" Yang shisan road?


    "Damn" Zhan Tian was a little nervous, but he still complained?


    Although he entered the Yunwu Mountain range, Zhan Tian knew that even if he entered the Yunwu Mountain range, it would take at least one day to get to the array he had arranged with their strength.


    Now the flight speed has been very fast. The size of the Yunwu mountains and the mystery of the Yunwu mountains naturally go without saying that even those who are strong in the imperial realm may not dare to go straight.


    In many places, they have to walk around.


    "Boy, I feel so familiar. It seems that something is leaning towards this side." at this time, tuntianteng reminded me in my mind.


    As soon as the voice fell, a long lost voice resounded through the sky, and a cry seemed to appear in front of everyone like a nine day eagle.


    "Air overlord, golden feather Eagle" exclaimed Baili.


    Ren Kexin, a "level six spirit beast" who was only half a step away, was also shocked.


    But the next moment, they were silly. They saw the golden feather eagle, whew, turn into a golden yellow, fall on Zhan Tian''s shoulder, lift up his arrogant head, and rub on Zhan Tian''s face. It was very intimate.


    "Little fellow, you''ve finally grown up," said Zhan Tian. He took out several spiritual fruits and let the latter eat them directly. However, the latter did not dare to eat them. But Zhan Tian found a few beads and a half step spirit level to swallow them for the latter. Then he shouted in high spirits and said he was very excited.


    Then, the wild animals within hundreds of miles around roared excitedly.


    "Zhan Tian, isn''t this little guy your pet?" Ren Kexin narrowed her eyes and looked at the golden feather Eagle like a peerless baby.


    Jinlingyu Eagle pretended not to see it, and kept rubbing his head on Zhan Tian''s face, which made fat people envy him.


    Roar "human, let our golden eagle king go"


    "Humans, if you don''t want to die, let go of the golden eagle king"


    "Shameless human, do you want to die?"


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tian naturally knew that little guy, he had already broken through a sky. During his absence, he didn''t think that the latter would come to the Yunwu Mountain, which made Zhan Tian very puzzled.


    You know, it used to be separated from the latter near 100000 mountains.


    It hasn''t been seen for several years now. The latter has also directly reached level 6 from level 4, and looks very brave.


    The whole body has basically degenerated into gold, like a golden eagle made of gold, which is very powerful and domineering.


    "Little guy, you''re promising. You''re all mixed up," Zhan Tian said, rubbing the latter''s small head.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter naturally blinked spiritually and rubbed Zhan Tian intimately.


    After a while, he rushed into the sky and shouted to a group of spirit beasts in the jungle, as if giving orders.

 Chapter 743

    Zhan Tian was very moved to see the little guy.


    He knew that the latter must be making way for the animals, and then he had to leave with the latter.


    However, before the little guy''s voice fell, a fiery red figure came out of the jungle in an instant.


    When they reached a distance of only ten meters from Zhan Tian, they became human.


    "Fire lion, how can it be?" Ren Kexin was shocked and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "There is no fire lion in the human world now. It is the influence of blood demons that leads to all this," Yang shisan said aloud.


    "Can it be said that this is the flame lion with higher status in the cluster of spirit beasts. A flame can burn for nine days and is everywhere. He is the overlord of spirit beasts?" Baili kept his promise and said in shock.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect to meet here." the fat man looked at Zhan Tian with a little worry.


    The other party is indeed a flaming lion. Zhan Tian can also sense the terrible smell of flame on the other party.


    However, Zhan Tian is not afraid. After all, the little guy has followed him very early. If he wants to go, Zhan Tian naturally has no opinion, but if the other party wants to stay forcibly, he can''t obey his orders.


    "Boy, pay attention, this old guy is very terrible. He is a peerless strong man." at this time, old Yun quickly sent a message to Zhan Tian.


    "Master, at least a strong man at the top of the half step holy land, even stronger," tuntianteng said with concern.


    "How could the spirit beast of the holy land appear in this place?" Zhan Tian also wondered.


    "Master, Yunwu Mountain is extremely mysterious. In my memory, it existed a long time ago. At least how long it existed, I don''t know." tuntianteng threw a heavy bomb and made Zhan Tian speechless.


    Zhan Tian listened and nodded secretly. It''s so mysterious. Let''s do less and see what the other party wants to do.


    The other side is an old man with a red face and beard, his hair is also red, a red robe, thick eyebrows and lion eyes. His face is not in line with the old man''s age, just like middle age.


    With his hands behind him, he quietly looked at Zhan Tian. His eyes didn''t move from beginning to end, as if he were sleeping with his eyes open.


    But reality tells me that the other party is not sleepy at all.


    "I don''t know, master..." before Zhan Tian finished his words, the latter directly shot Zhan Tian.


    Without leaving a hand, Zhan Tian never felt the supreme pressure. It rolled down towards Zhan Tian like a flood.


    "What..." Zhan Tian didn''t notice. He was directly blasted down to the ground. He only heard a loud noise, and a big pit appeared in front of everyone.


    "Elder, is it too much for you to do this?" fat men all released their strength and wanted to fight.


    However, the latter just looked at them, and then there was no action.


    "No" and then just then, in the pit, a gray figure rose into the sky.


    Before the man came, the voice had come into the ears of all.


    Fat man, they were a little relieved.


    "Are you okay?" Yang shisan and several of them, seeing the war queen, naturally quickly fell next to Zhan Tian''s steady body and said.


    "Damn old man, I''ll kill you." the fat man saw a little blood hanging from the corners of Zhan Tian''s mouth, and his eyes immediately flushed with blood. Without any hesitation, he smashed at the latter.


    Although his strength is still very low, he is not afraid. Even if he dies, he will show weakness. The fat man knows that everything he has is given by Zhan Tian. In front of him, it is impossible for anyone to hurt Zhan Tian.


    "Don''t..." Zhan Tiangang stopped it. It was already late.


    After the fat man''s big seal hit the latter, he was instantly resisted by an invisible light curtain and moved forward without half a minute.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian said, "senior is an expert in the world and a strong man in the holy land. He actually embarrasses us. If you say it, you won''t be afraid to hit you in the face."


    Hearing this, the latter''s eyes changed a little, blinked, and then stared at Zhan Tian.


    It was only three seconds, and then there was a powerful pressure, which rolled towards Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "What..." Zhan Tian only felt that he had difficulty breathing, as if he had been forcibly imprisoned in a vacuum space.


    The next moment, Zhan Tian felt that his bones seemed to be broken, and Zhan Tian trembled with pain.


    At this time, the fat man couldn''t help it, and they all shot.


    The little guy''s side is directly sealed by the latter. He can''t say a word or move. He can only watch the old man. He can feel the plea in his eyes without looking at it.


    "Old man, go..." the fat man''s angry temper was fixed directly before he said it.


    The moment they were fixed, no matter how they pricked, they couldn''t move half a minute.


    This made them shocked the old man''s terror, to what extent.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s bones broke with a crack.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from Zhan Tian''s mouth. At this time, his face turned pale to the extreme. The whole person seemed to be shaky without bone support.


    Seeing this scene, fat people launched secret arts to maximize their strength.


    "Ah, ah"


    With a roar and a long roar, the fat man broke free from the beam fight with a ferocious face and killed the latter.


    The latter frowned and the corners of his mouth moved slightly, which made him spit out two words.


    However, the next moment, the harm brought by the fat man''s secret arts. After the old man spit out two words, a force directly acts on the fat man. The fat man''s ferocious face looks better.


    "Good" finish these, the old man is very helpless.


    "You little guys, how can you always use the secret method to hurt yourself? I''m convinced by you, old man." the latter said very speechless.


    Hearing this, Yang shisan was speechless.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian was directly paralyzed on the ground and his body was dripping with blood.


    Just when Zhan Tian felt confused, the purple bone in the three thousand palace flew out and directly disappeared into Zhan Tian''s body.


    This scene made the old man answer.


    Then, Zhan Tian sat cross legged, and a wonderful force poured into Zhan Tian. Under the latter''s eyes, the power of Zhan Tian broke out instantly, and a breath of destruction spread within a hundred meters around.


    Then the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if the sky was about to change.


    "No, this boy is going to cross the robbery," said the old man with a shocked face. Then he waved directly and let the people leave.

 Chapter 744

    It can be said that everyone didn''t think about Zhan Tian''s sudden thunder robbery, especially the flame lion. He never dreamed that a small war king in front of him could directly cross the thunder robbery now, which made him really unimaginable.


    In their consciousness, in the gifted disciples, only by breaking the emperor''s territory can they survive the thunder robbery.


    "This boy, do you want to cross the imperial robbery?" said the flame lion in disbelief.


    At this time, Yang shisan''s pressure disappeared, and they could all move.


    The fat man''s side is covered with fire. The lion doesn''t know what to use and is still practicing with his eyes closed.


    "Zhan Tian, is this going to cross the imperial robbery?" Yang shisan was also surprised. They also didn''t expect that among them, they thought Yang Xue and their four women were enough against the sky. Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian walked in front of them again. It''s too unbelievable.


    But in the eyes, that kind of perseverance, longing, do not hide, naturally revealed.


    However, just then, the flaming lion shouted "get out of the black cloud quickly"


    The flaming lion ignored the crowd, took the lead in waving his big hand and directly took all the spirit beasts and beasts out of the range.


    "Go"


    Baili kept the appointment without much thought. He shouted and hurriedly followed up.


    For them now, it can be said that the thunder robbery is still too far away, so they dare not stay where they are, turn into a beam and disappear.


    And in situ, there is only Zhan Tian himself.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s breath became stronger and more terrible, making people unable to get close, as if time stayed. Even the flaming lion felt a trace of pressure.


    "What is this boy''s purple bone just now? How can it be so terrible?" the flame lion looked incredulous, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    But he knew that it was nothing, it was a bone, and it was purple. What bone was it, but he couldn''t feel it.


    This is hard to imagine for people like him in the holy land of spirit animals.


    You know, there are few things that can escape the vision of the strong in the holy land on the land of the king, but there are some he has not seen.


    "Elder, what happened just now?" Yang shisan frowned and hugged the fire lion.


    Anyway, the other party has no malice towards themselves. They didn''t understand when they shot at them just now, but now is not the time, so we still have to ask clearly.


    "It''s all right. Just now I just wanted to test whether the boy''s divine body could let the golden feather Eagle follow him, but I don''t know why. Just now, a bone appeared around him, and then..." the flame lion said.


    Hearing this, jinlingyu Eagle became smaller and flew to Yang shisan in front of them. He was very nervous and flew around.


    "Little guy, it''s all right, trust him..." Baili kept the appointment as if he saw the latter''s worry and hurriedly said.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    "This is..." Yang shisan and his group stared at the sky in disbelief.


    Before the voice fell, a black vortex appeared in the sky above Yang shisan''s head. This thunder robbery was not like the black clouds brought by Zhan Ju, but essentially black.


    One belongs to Yang shisan, a thunder cloud they have never seen before.


    Zhan Tian, who is under the thunder cloud, only feels confused now. It seems that he can''t feel anything, but it seems that he can feel everything. It seems that he can''t see himself clearly in a dark world. All this makes Zhan Tian very confused.


    "Where is this?" Zhan Tian looked around and couldn''t imagine that he was fighting against the flaming lion just now? How did he come here now, which made him unable to understand what had happened to him.


    "Is this hell? Am I really dead? " Zhan Tian had an unspeakable and unidentified emotion around his heart, which made him very unwilling. He still had a lot of things to do, a lot of things to do... Ah, thinking, Zhan Tian roared up to the sky. Before his voice fell, he saw the black thunder and lightning on his head.


    A breath of destruction came over his head and face.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was naturally surprised when he saw the sudden scene. He didn''t wait to think about it. At this time, 3000 pupils also opened. Only then did he see clearly that he was not dead, but appeared in the dark.


    And this darkness was actually released by purple bones.


    "How did it get into your body?" Zhan Tianxia looked at it consciously, and found that all the darkness just now was an illusion emitted by the purple bones in your body.


    "This bone, what is the strong man''s bone, how can it be so terrible?" Zhan Tian felt the same nature as the flame lion. A force that he couldn''t imagine rushed out of the bone. At the same time, Zhan Tian also saw that his body was merging with the purple bone, as if the two would merge into one at the next moment.


    What''s more, he made himself a complete purple skeleton. This scene widened Zhan Tian''s eyes. Something unspeakable and incomprehensible was happening, but he didn''t know anything.


    All he knew was that he was looking at the fire lion just now, but now it happened.


    This scene, Zhan Tian believes that even many people may not believe it.


    Because it''s so weird that I''m scared.


    Especially in the dark world just now, the black thunder clouds in the sky.


    However, without giving him much thought, the thunder in the sky fell mercilessly.


    The sound of kindness sounded like an electric current in his ear. Then Zhan Tian saw a scene that made him think it was an illusion. The moment when the black thunder fell on his body, it was absorbed silently by the merging purple bones. At the same time, a black light curtain appeared on the body surface. The light curtain urged all the time, and the remaining thunder fell on the light curtain, It was like water dripping on the rocks, just a drop of water.


    "Is it the power of purple bones?" Zhan Tian looked at the black light curtain on his body.


    Without much thought, Zhan Tian quickly ran the formula of heaven and earth and circulated his whole body. The power of thunder robbery was absorbed by Zhan Tian bit by bit. At this time, the black thunder robbery seemed to be provoked by Zhan Tian, and then the thunder in the bucket rushed down wildly, drowning Zhan Tian.


    "Come on?" Zhan Tianyun turned the formula of heaven and earth, and whether he would hit himself or not, he did not worry, but believed in the black light curtain.


    The formula of heaven and earth flows in the body for one week and two weeks. Gradually, a faint breath gradually spreads in the body.


    It feels mysterious.

 Chapter 745

    This feeling is not only Zhan Tian, but also surprised to see the flame lion in the distance.


    He never thought that the latter would have such a smell.


    "Is it the smell of the bone?" the flame lion whispered.


    For him, the only thing like this was the purple bone that made him feel palpitation just now.


    Because only such a situation can happen. There is no way. The situation just now is beyond his imagination.


    "Elder, why is Zhan Tian''s thunder black? Is it dangerous?" Yang shisan asked them with great concern.


    When Yang shisan heard what they said, the latter reacted and hurriedly said, "it''s all right, but I don''t know why he robbed me, but his power is really great and terrible. Even the strong in the middle of Zhan Tian may be killed instantly."


    The latter can be said without considering the feelings of Yang shisan and his group of people.


    Hearing this, Yang shisan was a little confused and didn''t know what to say, but he was worried about Zhan Tian.


    "Don''t worry, this boy is covered with a black light curtain, and there is no danger for the time being." the flame lion seemed to feel their worry and said hurriedly.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Baili kept his promise, and they naturally said thank you.


    At this time, the fat man woke up from his coma after coughing twice. At the moment of waking up, he felt the blood at the corners of his mouth. His face was a little white and looked around.


    It was found that Yang shisan and they were staring at Zhan Tian under the black vortex.


    The flame lion was also there when he kept the promise. Especially when he saw the flame lion, a heart was instantly mentioned to his throat. It was self-evident that he had a strong killing intention.


    But what about the flaming lion?


    The flame lion just nodded slightly.


    Then he said unmoved, "little guy, I feel like you can regulate your breath well. You used your secret skills and hurt the root. If you don''t regulate your breath well now, you may leave sequelae."


    "This is a vitality pill. You are adjusting your breath after taking it." the flame lion thought for a while before taking out his treasure pill and throwing it to the latter.


    This scene was naturally seen by the little golden feather eagle.


    The golden feather Eagle hurriedly flew over and was very happy. It fell on the latter''s shoulder and kissed the fat man''s face and head.


    "Little guy, you mean, this pill is all right," said the fat man, a little confused.


    He didn''t have any good feelings for the latter. He was very alert to the latter. The little guy showed this, which surprised the fat man. He didn''t expect that the little guy had not seen him for such a long time and had a lot of better intelligence, which surprised the fat man.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Jin Lingyu Eagle kissed him, stretched out his small head and rubbed the fat man''s face, indicating that he was right.


    Then he stretched out a small wing and patted on the fat man''s head. Then he made a face and disappeared with a whew.


    "Fat man, please adjust your breath quickly. We''ll protect the Dharma for you here." Yang shisan came over and said.


    "How''s Zhan Tian?" the fat man hurried when he heard Yang shisan''s words.


    He is not worried about anything else now. He is worried about Zhan Tian. After all, his life is given by the latter. He can have today''s achievements, which is also given by the latter. All these things are hidden in his heart.


    Now, in order to fight heaven, he does everything he can to use the secret arts that damage his own foundation to fight with the latter. He wants to fight hard with the other party with a life-saving method. However, the strength of the flame lion is too strong and is not at the same level. He is imprisoned on the spot, which makes him feel powerless.


    So now, the most concerned thing is naturally Zhan Tian.


    "It''s all right, this boy is now crossing the emperor robbery." the fat man took a look at the figure under the black vortex. Although he couldn''t see clearly, the fact told him that Zhan Tian was all right.


    "Why black thunder???" The fat man couldn''t believe it when he saw the black thunder.


    Hearing this, Yang shisan shook his head, indicating that he was no longer clear.


    However, while they were talking, in a flame palace, a white haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a direction, which was where Zhan Tiandu robbery was located.


    "Black thunder robbery, what''s going on?? Is this divine body that kind of constitution??? " The old man is also a way that can''t be solved.


    Just as the old man''s voice was fading, a voice came from the palace saying "old palace master"


    "Come in?" The voice fell, and outside came a middle-aged man who seemed to be bathed in fire.


    One''s temperament is as natural as nature, and there is a certain connection between nature and fire.


    "Old palace leader, there are dark clouds in the sky and strange images of heaven and earth." the visitor walked into the palace and said respectfully?


    The latter did not respond, but said faintly, "I know."


    "Old palace leader, do you always know what the omen is?" The middle-aged man asked with a puzzled face.


    The latter listened, without obscurity, and directly said, "the owner of the barbarian divine body will cross the robbery."


    "What, old palace leader, do you mean that in the wild times, you command the wild God body, the wild God body?" the middle-aged man said with an incredulous face.


    Hearing this, the old man was also worried.


    "Unexpectedly, the disciples we sent to kill the divine body didn''t succeed. This time, there may be trouble."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man looked puzzled and said, "old palace leader, what do you mean?"


    "Fire crow, you don''t know. During your closed door practice, I felt the emergence of the divine body, so I sent the strong men in the palace to kill them. I just didn''t expect that the divine body had survived the emperor''s robbery. It was an accident," said the white haired old man, looking at the middle-aged man named fire crow.


    The Flamingo is no one else. He is the current leader of the Vulcan palace. In fact, he is one of the best experts in the Vulcan palace in the early days of the holy land.


    "Old palace master, this......" the fire crow didn''t expect that such a thing would happen during his own cultivation.


    But he didn''t ask much.


    "Don''t worry, I think the warrior we sent to the semi Holy Land hasn''t found the boy yet. It''s not a bad thing to let him have a look now." the old palace Master said faintly. The figure flashed away. The fire crow frowned and disappeared.


    Far away in zhantian of Yunwu Mountain range, the formula of heaven and earth is running wildly to block the black light curtain shaken by black thunder.


    About ten minutes later, the black thunder on Zhan Tian''s head gradually disappeared, and the whole person was exposed outside. At this moment, a faint breath lingered on Zhan Tian''s body. It was very strange. On his side, he closed his eyes and ears and didn''t hear anything outside the window. He was only reading the books of sages, like an old God.


    "Did you find that this boy seems to have changed after the thunder robbery?" the flame lion looked at Yang shisan and said.

 Chapter 746

    It can be said that everyone didn''t think about Zhan Tian''s sudden thunder robbery, especially the flame lion. He never dreamed that a small war king in front of him could directly cross the thunder robbery now, which made him really unimaginable.


    In their consciousness, in the gifted disciples, only by breaking the emperor''s territory can they survive the thunder robbery.


    "This boy, do you want to cross the imperial robbery?" said the flame lion in disbelief.


    At this time, Yang shisan''s pressure disappeared, and they could all move.


    The fat man''s side is covered with fire. The lion doesn''t know what to use and is still practicing with his eyes closed.


    "Zhan Tian, is this going to cross the imperial robbery?" Yang shisan was also surprised. They also didn''t expect that among them, they thought Yang Xue and their four women were enough against the sky. Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian walked in front of them again. It''s too unbelievable.


    But in the eyes, that kind of perseverance, longing, do not hide, naturally revealed.


    However, just then, the flaming lion shouted "get out of the black cloud quickly"


    The flaming lion ignored the crowd, took the lead in waving his big hand and directly took all the spirit beasts and beasts out of the range.


    "Go"


    Baili kept the appointment without much thought. He shouted and hurriedly followed up.


    For them now, it can be said that the thunder robbery is still too far away, so they dare not stay where they are, turn into a beam and disappear.


    And in situ, there is only Zhan Tian himself.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s breath became stronger and more terrible, making people unable to get close, as if time stayed. Even the flaming lion felt a trace of pressure.


    "What is this boy''s purple bone just now? How can it be so terrible?" the flame lion looked incredulous, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    But he knew that it was nothing, it was a bone, and it was purple. What bone was it, but he couldn''t feel it.


    This is hard to imagine for people like him in the holy land of spirit animals.


    You know, there are few things that can escape the vision of the strong in the holy land on the land of the king, but there are some he has not seen.


    "Elder, what happened just now?" Yang shisan frowned and hugged the fire lion.


    Anyway, the other party has no malice towards themselves. They didn''t understand when they shot at them just now, but now is not the time, so we still have to ask clearly.


    "It''s all right. Just now I just wanted to test whether the boy''s divine body could let the golden feather Eagle follow him, but I don''t know why. Just now, a bone appeared around him, and then..." the flame lion said.


    Hearing this, jinlingyu Eagle became smaller and flew to Yang shisan in front of them. He was very nervous and flew around.


    "Little guy, it''s all right, trust him..." Baili kept the appointment as if he saw the latter''s worry and hurriedly said.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    "This is..." Yang shisan and his group stared at the sky in disbelief.


    Before the voice fell, a black vortex appeared in the sky above Yang shisan''s head. This thunder robbery was not like the black clouds brought by Zhan Ju, but essentially black.


    One belongs to Yang shisan, a thunder cloud they have never seen before.


    Zhan Tian, who is under the thunder cloud, only feels confused now. It seems that he can''t feel anything, but it seems that he can feel everything. It seems that he can''t see himself clearly in a dark world. All this makes Zhan Tian very confused.


    "Where is this?" Zhan Tian looked around and couldn''t imagine that he was fighting against the flaming lion just now? How did he come here now, which made him unable to understand what had happened to him.


    "Is this hell? Am I really dead? " Zhan Tian had an unspeakable and unidentified emotion around his heart, which made him very unwilling. He still had a lot of things to do, a lot of things to do... Ah, thinking, Zhan Tian roared up to the sky. Before his voice fell, he saw the black thunder and lightning on his head.


    A breath of destruction came over his head and face.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was naturally surprised when he saw the sudden scene. He didn''t wait to think about it. At this time, 3000 pupils also opened. Only then did he see clearly that he was not dead, but appeared in the dark.


    And this darkness was actually released by purple bones.


    "How did it get into your body?" Zhan Tianxia looked at it consciously, and found that all the darkness just now was an illusion emitted by the purple bones in your body.


    "This bone, what is the strong man''s bone, how can it be so terrible?" Zhan Tian felt the same nature as the flame lion. A force that he couldn''t imagine rushed out of the bone. At the same time, Zhan Tian also saw that his body was merging with the purple bone, as if the two would merge into one at the next moment.


    What''s more, he made himself a complete purple skeleton. This scene widened Zhan Tian''s eyes. Something unspeakable and incomprehensible was happening, but he didn''t know anything.


    All he knew was that he was looking at the fire lion just now, but now it happened.


    This scene, Zhan Tian believes that even many people may not believe it.


    Because it''s so weird that I''m scared.


    Especially in the dark world just now, the black thunder clouds in the sky.


    However, without giving him much thought, the thunder in the sky fell mercilessly.


    The sound of kindness sounded like an electric current in his ear. Then Zhan Tian saw a scene that made him think it was an illusion. The moment when the black thunder fell on his body, it was absorbed silently by the merging purple bones. At the same time, a black light curtain appeared on the body surface. The light curtain urged all the time, and the remaining thunder fell on the light curtain, It was like water dripping on the rocks, just a drop of water.


    "Is it the power of purple bones?" Zhan Tian looked at the black light curtain on his body.


    Without much thought, Zhan Tian quickly ran the formula of heaven and earth and circulated his whole body. The power of thunder robbery was absorbed by Zhan Tian bit by bit. At this time, the black thunder robbery seemed to be provoked by Zhan Tian, and then the thunder in the bucket rushed down wildly, drowning Zhan Tian.


    "Come on?" Zhan Tianyun turned the formula of heaven and earth, and whether he would hit himself or not, he did not worry, but believed in the black light curtain.


    The formula of heaven and earth flows in the body for one week and two weeks. Gradually, a faint breath gradually spreads in the body.


    It feels mysterious.

 Chapter 747

    Because the owner of the voice was once beheaded? He was puzzled how he could appear here.


    "Zhan Tianya, you''ve been waiting for me here. Where''s my grandfather?" Zhan Tian said with a gloomy face.


    "Zhan Tian, do you know your grandpa and them? But unfortunately, you want to know, why should I tell you? "Zhan Tianya said, showing a figure from the front. The other party is the same as they saw in the space of the blade of the bright moon.


    The only difference is that the breath of the latter is much stronger than before.


    "Looking for death" Zhan Tian didn''t say much. His figure flashed and appeared directly in front of the latter without leaving any hands. He just took it with one palm.


    He patted the latter on the head. The latter was also extremely responsive and took the lead in hiding. Because Zhan Tian was too fast, the latter still didn''t escape Zhan Tian''s palm on the chest.


    Now Zhan Tianya has great strength and speed. Zhan Tianya only feels sharp pain in his chest and flies backwards like a broken kite.


    At the same time, how could Zhan Tian miss this opportunity to kill the latter?


    But the latter was too agile and escaped Zhan Tian''s attack in an instant.


    The second strike of zhantian naturally failed.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength has improved again, but do you think you can kill me? It''s naive. "


    "I admit that you are very strong, and you are the most powerful young Tianjiao I have ever seen, but the waste used to be is always waste, and when it is powerful, it is also waste."


    Zhan Tianya is not afraid of today''s Zhan Tian. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Naturally, his breath doesn''t need to think much and keeps rising.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t start. He stared at each other with a cold face. Yang shisan watched from one side.


    "Zhantianya, when is it so strong?" Yang shisan said a little confused.


    For Zhan Tianya, he naturally knows that the first Tianjiao in the cluster where Zhan Tianya once lived is actually powerful, needless to say.


    But then again, it was only once, not now, but now I am greatly surprised to see the power of the latter.


    At the same time, I also saw Zhan Tian''s expression and knew that there might be a big war next.


    ... not surprisingly, in Yang shisan''s imagination, Zhan Tian and Zhan Tianya had already met each other for several times, and bursts of terrible forces were flying outside the array.


    However, after Zhan Tian punched the retreaters, Zhan Tian said to Yang shisan, "go in and see what''s going on inside."


    Zhan Tian said with his right hand. According to old cloud, he opened a mouth of the array and rushed in naturally?


    "This is..." after they came in, Yang shisan was stunned for what they saw. The scene in front of them made them stop breathing in an instant. A bad premonition burned in their hearts.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen?" Yang shisan''s first reaction was, why did it happen? Why did it happen? Because when they came in, they didn''t see anything else. Naturally, they saw bodies all over the ground.


    Yang shisan couldn''t accept this scene, and he couldn''t think about what would happen next. For this, Yang shisan was not difficult to think about how Zhan Tian would look when he knew.


    You know, this is Zhan Tian''s family cluster. How can Zhan Tian not be angry?


    His family cluster, slaughtered and covered with corpses, no one can not go crazy after watching it, which naturally includes Zhan Tian?


    People have feelings and family love, more or less, more or less, all of which are clear to people.


    Then Yang shisan turned directly into a light spot and went around. Now he didn''t dare to stay. He wanted to have a good check and tell Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. You should have been solved earlier. Now it''s a hidden danger," Zhan Tianya said helplessly.


    "Say, what did you do to them?" Zhan Tian can now say that he has started to be angry, not because he doesn''t, because in his Tao pupil, he has seen a picture he didn''t expect at all. This scene makes him afraid to witness, but he doesn''t feel grandpa''s breath, so he suppresses his anger and doesn''t explode.


    "Say, why should I say, why should I say, isn''t it fun?" Zhan Tianya said shamelessly.


    Zhan Tian''s side was unmoved. The side that answered him was a crazy attack. The dark emperor''s Dragon boxing played incisively and vividly. One by one, the dark dragon was like a violent black dragon coming out of Jiuyou. It was a burst of frenzy to cover his face towards Zhan Tianya without any emotion.


    Zhan Tianya is also good. After a few days of absence, Zhan Tian vaguely felt that the power of the middle period of the Empire flowed in the latter''s body.


    If Zhan Tianfei were not an ordinary person, he might be killed in an instant with the help of him who just broke through the Empire.


    However, unlike Zhan Tian, the flesh body was baptized directly during the robbery, and the intensity was at least doubled. The peak in the early stage of the Empire was one step away, and you could become a physical master in the middle of the Empire.


    Because of this, Zhan Tian cooperated with the dark Emperor Dragon Fist, and the latter had to avoid its edge.


    "Zhan Tian, just keep getting angry. I might as well tell you that your grandfather Zhan Ba has been killed by me. What''s the matter? Do you want to kill me, ha ha?" Zhan Tianya said and laughed.


    It seems that I did all this. You can''t kill me?


    As soon as the latter''s voice fell, Zhan Tian immediately sent out a palpitating breath. Without any hesitation, he directly covered Zhan Tianya.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian was like crazy, without a trace of human appearance. His eyes were red and his hair was scattered, as if he had become a devil.


    There was an extremely cold breath on his body, which spread around.


    The next second, zhantian moves, which belongs to the attribute of ice in the later stage. Like the ice world in essence, it is submerged towards the end of zhantian.


    On the other side of zhantianya, his face changed. "What is this ice attribute and how can it have such terrible power?"


    Zhan Tianya, since he became the running dog of the blood devil, naturally knows much more about some things in the mainland than ordinary people. At this moment, he didn''t recognize the ice attribute and power issued by Zhan Tian.


    It seems ordinary, but the power makes him palpitation. This feeling is like facing the blood devil, which makes him not shocked.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian never gave him any reaction. He directly blew out the ice cloud formula and a ball of ice towards Zhan Tianya''s chest.


    With a loud bang, zhantianya exploded into pieces.


    Zhan Tian instantly turned into a figure and disappeared into the array.

 Chapter 748

    After Zhan Tian entered the array, there was a strange scene outside the array, which was unimaginable.


    After Zhan Tian left, the broken meat around him was gathering towards a point under a black magic atmosphere, as if it was about to be reorganized. This scene was really strange and frightening.


    If Zhan Tian was here, he would also be surprised and shocked. He was startled by the scene in front of him. However, at this time, a terrible breath flashed from the East and the magic gas gathered. At this time, it seemed that he also felt the breath. The speed of gathering doubled in an instant. After a while, it had gathered.


    Then it turned into a black spot and disappeared in the distance.


    Zhan Tian naturally didn''t know about all this.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian''s eyes were red with blood, as if he had become a devil. When he stepped into the array, he didn''t know what to say. Everything in front of him made him unable to let go. Geometry used to be far away, but now he has become a sea of corpses and blood. At this moment, he was like a devil, roaring up to the sky, surging and roaring.


    "Ah"


    "Zhan Tian..." the fat man didn''t know what to say. Now he can only look at Zhan Tian and lower his head. He doesn''t know what to say. Everyone knows his mood now.


    Everyone knows that Zhan Tian''s current situation is very bad, not in his body, but in his heart. At this time, he doesn''t know what he is doing. He can''t even guard his family cluster. Although he doesn''t belong to the king mainland, his father, grandfather and the people in the cluster are not kind to him. Now he can''t let go of this situation.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, and they are not.


    For the situation in his heart, Zhan Tian doesn''t know how to put it down. After all, it''s his own family. In the memory released from another Zhan Tian''s memory, this family is very important.


    Now he can only roar and vent in this way. The supreme demon Ji and Ren Kexin in the three thousand pavilions may be due to the situation of Zhan Tian. They flash out of the center of their eyebrows and fall in front of Zhan Tian. They didn''t say much. They stretched out their right hand and gently held Zhan Tian in the roar.


    Ren Kexin stretched out her hands and stopped awkwardly.


    Fat people naturally saw it, but they were very cooperative and silent.


    He didn''t speak. He had a tacit understanding, especially the fat man. He said the most according to the time. Now he is very cooperative.


    When everyone fell silent, an extremely strong breath came from heaven.


    "Right here?"


    "What''s the matter? The smell is so strange. It''s so heavy."


    Before the visitor could find Zhan Tian and them, he found magic Qi. This discovery made him a little wrong. After all, this is magic Qi, not human breath. Such breath may also be blood demons. If it is blood demons, even the king mainland will go all out to hunt them, let alone himself.


    "How can there be the smell of blood demons here? Can you say that this boy has been targeted by blood demons, or this boy?" The man in the flame Taoist robe didn''t think much. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhan Tian. He snorted coldly and disappeared in an instant.


    "Boy, you are the owner of the divine body." before the men in the flame robe arrived, the voice had been transmitted to Zhan Tian''s ears.


    "This is a strong man beyond the Empire." Yang shisan was the first to react. He didn''t think much and went directly to Zhan Tiandao?


    "Leave quickly???"


    "Can you go?" The voice of the man in the flame Taoist robe fell, and Yang shisan seemed to be frozen. An insurmountable power of Bo beam directly frozen any of their actions.


    "Not good..." Yang was surprised, but it was too late.


    "Very good, very good, go to see the palace master with me, or you will die." the latter ignored them and didn''t look at their faces. He said ruthlessly.


    Hearing this, Yang shisan reacted, but he couldn''t move.


    "Are you dead?" The only unrestrained Zhan Tian, with a roar, his eyes turned red and said hoarsely.


    Hearing this, the latter was naturally stunned, and Zhan Tian launched the ice cloud formula at this time.


    "Boy, you want to die." the latter was stunned by Zhan Tian''s words. He never thought that a small warrior in the early stage of the emperor''s territory dared to talk to a powerful semi holy land. It was a great shame and a great shame.


    So he also recovered in an instant. The index finger of his left hand bounced, and a drop of white light like a drop of water touched the ice cloud formula issued by Zhan Tian. Needless to say, as soon as he touched, he just stood still for three seconds. The ice power formed by the ice cloud formula was crushed in an instant.


    And Zhan Tian also flew out upside down with this blow.


    "What''s going on???" By this blow, Zhan Tian seemed to wake up a little. He looked at the latter blankly and recalled the scene of his flying backwards. He was shocked.


    "Boy, do you still pretend? Can it be said that the owner of the wild God body loves to dress so much, "said the man in the flame Taoist robe with disdain on his face.


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he said blankly, "you are from Huoshen palace."


    "And why do you know my body?"


    Zhan Tian asked a few questions at once, and then he was dignified.


    After all, the latter is a solid semi holy strongman. If he is strong, he can''t defeat the latter. Now, you can say that you are not optimistic.


    "Yes, Xiao Shi, the Dharma protector of Huoshen palace water, as for what you said about the divine body, the old palace leader naturally noticed it," Xiao Shi said with a disdain on his face.


    It seemed that Zhan Tian wanted to ask the next topic. The latter said directly, "don''t ask me why I want to kill the divine body, because the divine body is the biggest threat to every sect on the king''s continent, so..."


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tian naturally knows all this.


    "Ah" just after the latter''s voice fell, behind Zhan Tian, he suddenly heard a sound of ah. Then Zhan Tian found that the fat people were bound by the latter.


    Just now, when the other party was talking, he accidentally relaxed his restraint, and the fat man shouted.


    "Fat man, you???" Zhan Tian looked at them helplessly.


    I found that at this time, they stared at themselves one by one, as if they wanted to see something from themselves. Although they couldn''t move, the expression on their faces could not escape Zhan Tian''s eyes and golden elixir''s perception.


    However, the next second, Zhan Tian found that he called himself the latter. The latter could only blink with his eyes, and his body seemed unable to move.


    "What did you do to them?" Zhan Tian said, an extremely powerful and mysterious force gushed out of Zhan Tian''s body.

 Chapter 749

    And Zhan Tian also flew out upside down with this blow.


    "What''s going on???" By this blow, Zhan Tian seemed to wake up a little. He looked at the latter blankly and recalled the scene of his flying backwards. He was shocked.


    "Boy, do you still pretend? Can it be said that the owner of the wild God body loves to dress so much, "said the man in the flame Taoist robe with disdain on his face.


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he said blankly, "you are from Huoshen palace."


    "And why do you know my body?"


    Zhan Tian asked a few questions at once, and then he was dignified.


    After all, the latter is a solid semi holy strongman. If he is strong, he can''t defeat the latter. Now, you can say that you are not optimistic.


    "Yes, Xiao Shi, the Dharma protector of Huoshen palace water, as for what you said about the divine body, the old palace leader naturally noticed it," Xiao Shi said with a disdain on his face.


    It seemed that Zhan Tian wanted to ask the next topic. The latter said directly, "don''t ask me why I want to kill the divine body, because the divine body is the biggest threat to every sect on the king''s continent, so..."


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tian naturally knows all this.


    "Ah" just after the latter''s voice fell, behind Zhan Tian, he suddenly heard a sound of ah. Then Zhan Tian found that the fat people were bound by the latter.


    Just now, when the other party was talking, he accidentally relaxed his restraint, and the fat man shouted.


    "Fat man, you???" Zhan Tian looked at them helplessly.


    I found that at this time, they stared at themselves one by one, as if they wanted to see something from themselves. Although they couldn''t move, the expression on their faces could not escape Zhan Tian''s eyes and golden elixir''s perception.


    However, the next second, Zhan Tian found that he called himself the latter. The latter could only blink with his eyes, and his body seemed unable to move.


    "What did you do to them?" Zhan Tian said, an extremely powerful and mysterious force gushed out of Zhan Tian''s body.


    "Ha ha, funny guy with personality. I like it, but if the palace leader says so, I have to do it."


    "However, you friends, just a group of ant like things, you actually want to fight with me for them. It''s beyond your strength," Xiao Shi said with disdain on his face.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianbian roared with the sound of dragon howling.


    "Let them go"


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter, but ran the dark dragon formula. A powerful dragon shadow appeared behind him. As soon as the Dragon shadow was there, he roared, as if he had felt Zhan Tian''s anger, and he roared.


    Seeing this scene, no matter Xiao Shi, even Yang shisan, one by one, also showed a shock at this time. You know, the dragon is the supreme existence, the existence of the head of the four gods and beasts, and the existence of the king of beasts. Such existence will be used by a human being, which makes Yang shisan and a group of people, I''m surprised to know that Zhan Tian has a wild God body.


    It''s not that the wild gods are not strong enough, but that they both have great power. Are once masters.


    The Dragon side is different. They are only spirit beasts. These things can be approached and harmony can be obtained. They can''t understand how zhantian is a human.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you think I won''t kill you? A warrior who has a divine body and has some connection with the dragon is definitely a disaster for us humans if he doesn''t kill it early. "Xiao Shi is very excited, especially after seeing the Dragon shadow behind Zhan Tian, the latter wants to kill Zhan Tian, because this guy in front of him can be said to be treasure all over his body. Such a person can kill it, which is good for himself, It''s definitely huge.


    "Dark dragon shadow" Zhan Tian ignored the latter, tried his best to run the dark dragon formula, supplemented by the major skills, and strongly turned into a dragon illusion, rolling towards Xiao Shi.


    The Dragon shadow is invincible. It seems that it can tear everything and roll down towards Xiao Shi recklessly.


    Xiao Shi smiled and smiled happily, as if he had received some great benefits, and as if he were a child who had eaten steamed stuffed buns.


    Zhan Tian ignored all this and rolled down with all his strength.


    "Hum" Xiao Shi gave a cold hum and waved his sleeve robe. An invisible force directly blocked Zhan Tian''s attack.


    This time it''s better. The two have been deadlocked for three minutes and haven''t decided yet.


    "It''s amazing that this boy is so terrible. He can send out the combat power that is not weak at the beginning of the little Empire and the peak at the later stage of the Empire." Xiao Shiyi said in surprise after receiving the Dragon shadow.


    "Boy, the power of semi holy land is not something you can understand and imagine." after saying that, the latter made an instant force, the Dragon shadow fell apart, and Zhan Tian spewed blood and flew out at the same time.


    "How can it be so strong? Is this the semi holy power?" Zhan Tian couldn''t understand. He worked hard to cultivate himself in the imperial realm. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop the other party''s power now, which made Zhan Tian very unwilling.


    Without waiting for him to think more, Xiao Shi killed him again.


    This time, the latter did not wave his sleeve, but took a palm directly towards Zhan Tian. The palm was as terrible as a divine seal and rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    "It''s so strong. Even if you win the whole game, you can''t resist it." tuntianteng said suddenly in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian hurriedly asked, "swallow heaven, can you resist the latter''s blow?"


    "Boy..." before swallowing tianteng''s words, the sky suddenly opened a hole, stretched out a palm, and directly patted the huge palm of rolling zhantian without any warning.


    After the two roaring sounds fell, an extremely overbearing voice came from the sky. The mighty semi holy pressure, without any reservation, rolled down directly towards Xiao Shi.


    "What..." Xiao Shi was startled by the sudden scene. At this moment, he actually forgot the impulse to continue to fight against Zhan Tian.


    "The people in Huoshen Palace are becoming more and more presumptuous. They dare to attack the disciples of my Xuetian family cluster. I really think my Xuetian family cluster can''t cure you." the voice fell, and a snow-white figure appeared and killed Xiao Shi directly.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Xiao Shi was attacked by the peerless strong men from Xuetian''s family. Naturally, his binding force on the fat people was reduced a lot in an instant and broke free in an instant.


    Came to Zhan Tian''s side and asked with concern.


    Looking at the blood around Zhan Tian''s mouth, fat people don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 750

    Without waiting for him to think more, Xiao Shi killed him again.


    This time, the latter did not wave his sleeve, but took a palm directly towards Zhan Tian. The palm was as terrible as a divine seal and rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    "It''s so strong. Even if you win the whole game, you can''t resist it." tuntianteng said suddenly in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian hurriedly asked, "swallow heaven, can you resist the latter''s blow?"


    "Boy..." before swallowing tianteng''s words, the sky suddenly opened a hole, stretched out a palm, and directly patted the huge palm of rolling zhantian without any warning.


    After the two roaring sounds fell, an extremely overbearing voice came from the sky. The mighty semi holy pressure, without any reservation, rolled down directly towards Xiao Shi.


    "What..." Xiao Shi was startled by the sudden scene. At this moment, he actually forgot the impulse to continue to fight against Zhan Tian.


    "The people in Huoshen Palace are becoming more and more presumptuous. They dare to attack the disciples of my Xuetian family cluster. I really think my Xuetian family cluster can''t cure you." the voice fell, and a snow-white figure appeared and killed Xiao Shi directly.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Xiao Shi was attacked by the peerless strong men from Xuetian''s family. Naturally, his binding force on the fat people was reduced a lot in an instant and broke free in an instant.


    Came to Zhan Tian''s side and asked with concern.


    Looking at the blood around Zhan Tian''s mouth, fat people don''t know what to say.


    Soon, a very unwilling voice came from behind them, and finally disappeared.


    Whew, at the same time, a snow-white figure appeared in front of Zhan Tian in an instant.


    This is a woman''s figure, and it looks very young. Although it is much larger than Zhan Tian, its temperament is no worse than them.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhan Tian got up and thanked the latter with a fist.


    "Are you Zhan Tian?" The woman had a beautiful voice and said something casually.


    Zhan Tian found out that the latter was staring at him. At this moment, Zhan Tian trembled a little.


    But when the other party asked, Zhan Tian naturally answered honestly.


    "Elder, do you know me?" Zhan Tian is crossing Baoquan do.


    The latter side was a little surprised, "don''t worry, I''m Yang Zi, a semi holy elder of Xuetian family cluster."


    "Mm-hmm." Zhan Tian nodded to understand.


    "Are you okay?" Yang Zi looked at the blood around Zhan Tian''s mouth and asked with concern.


    Although listening to concern, there was no expression on his face.


    "Nothing?" Zhan Tian naturally nodded. When he was injured just now, he had already run WanMu Jue. Now he is naturally all right.


    Although not fully recovered, you can also fly and walk.


    "That''s good. Let''s go home. When we go back, home cluster will tell you." Yang Zi waved her hand and directly tore the space away.


    Soon, Zhan Tian just sighed, which was taken by the latter and tore the space away.


    Time went in a hurry. All the way, just in the blink of an eye, Zhan Tian left directly from the cloud and fog mountains and came to a hall of Xuetian family cluster.


    "Yang Zi, are you still on your way?" Yang Zi just arrived, a middle-aged face, said with a gentle smile.


    Yang Zi ignored the latter, but looked at Zhan Tian and said.


    "Cluster leader, they have been brought back safely," Yang Zi said respectfully to a middle-aged man at the head of the hall.


    Hearing Yang Zi''s words, Zhan Tian naturally looked at the middle-aged man at the top of the hall.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in a yellow Taoist robe, looks like a Taoist.


    Jianmei longan, especially heaven and man, has a superior demeanor in his eyes, which no one can match.


    After listening, the middle-aged man looked at Zhan Tian. Two minutes later, he waved his first wave and realized that they retreated, and Zhan Tian and the latter were soon left in the field. Although Yang shisan were confused, they were taken away by their respective masters.


    After the crowd left, the middle-aged man took the first place and came towards Zhan Tian. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was a little strange, but he didn''t say anything.


    It feels strange, but there is no bad look in the other party''s eyes.


    So Zhan Tian was relieved.


    "Cluster leader has something to do with me." Zhan Tian said readily before the other party approached.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter naturally smiled and said, "you boy, there is a lot of noise on the mainland now. Don''t you know?"


    "Cluster leader, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian asked a little confused.


    When I heard Zhan Tian''s words, I looked at Zhan Tian''s expression. The latter was not angry, but smiled harmoniously and said, "it''s just that the outside world is spreading. My Xuetian family cluster has produced a god body that can''t be produced for several generations. Hearing this news, I naturally want to see if the so-called God body is really true."


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he didn''t understand. It turned out that the latter was due to the remote words of the Jianghu, but Zhan Tian didn''t dare admit it. After all, no one can believe this kind of thing. The matter of the divine body is very important, which anyone knows.


    "There''s no divine body. I just practiced some skills, so it''s normal." Zhan TIANLIAN hurried.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter didn''t affect him. He said kindly, "don''t play this game in front of me, boy. Can''t I understand it? Just think carefully. It''s far from your father. "


    "What, my father, cluster leader, have you seen my father?" Zhan Tian was very excited. He didn''t look like just now. He turned 180 degrees in an instant.


    No, the latter didn''t say anything, just smiled, as if he had been expected.


    "I''ll tell you this later. I''ll tell you now. Do you know the colorful secret territory?" The cluster leader of Xuetian family looked at Zhan Tian harmoniously and said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian naturally looked confused.


    "Didn''t the little girl tell you," said the latter with a bitter smile.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He just nodded and cooperated very much.


    "The colorful secret place is under our sky, not the Vulcan palace you think"


    "Gathering, Xuetian Kingdom, Dongxuan Kingdom, Beidu Kingdom, Nanguo, Xiguo and other five places come together to open a colorful secret land"


    "Because in a year, there will be an opportunity to go to various places, such as the Huoshen palace, as you should know. If they want to enter us, they must have customs clearance jade, and there may be few customs clearance jade in the king''s mainland, so they have to go through baptism after baptism, Finally, there are only a few places that may get customs clearance. "The latter keeps talking.

 Chapter 751

    Listening to the long words of Xuetian family, Zhan Tian was like a bolt from the blue. I couldn''t believe it.


    He did not expect that this colorful secret place could gather Tianjiao figures from all over the northern region. In this way, it was also a great advantage for him and could broaden his horizons.


    In fact, Zhan Tian also wants to know the attitude of Xuetian family cluster towards him. In this way, he can develop well.


    But fortunately, looking at the meaning of cluster leader, Zhan Tian is not only satisfied with himself, but also seems to know about his father. This makes Zhan Tian care very much. However, no matter how he asks, the latter just doesn''t say what he says and what he doesn''t say at the right time.


    Zhan Tian was surprised at this.


    "Cluster leader, is it difficult to get this customs clearance jade?" Zhan Tian thought of the disciples of Huoshen palace. They didn''t have any customs clearance jade. Why did they want this customs clearance jade.


    "Of course, in fact, it''s not like you think. Customs clearance jade is used only when the weak mainland goes to the stronger mainland." the latter patiently preached to Zhan Tian.


    "So it is. Do the people above have to pass the customs before they can enter the weak continent?" Zhan Tian asked a little puzzled.


    "This is not true, because the clearance jade is only for the weak mainland warriors. As for the top down, I have heard that it should specify a certain force, what force, and how many people can come in a year and a few years." the latter said indefinitely.


    "Can we say that we are really so weak?" Zhan Tian was puzzled and asked the question he wanted to ask most in his heart.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter also smiled bitterly. For such a question, the latter could not answer Zhan Tian.


    Anyway, he smiled.


    "For the five elements, is it almost the same? Tu Xingtian is indeed the most weak and desolate continent. It has little aura and basically has no strong ones. "The latter shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he is the head of his family, he still has to admit that Tu Xingtian is indeed desolate and not suitable for human cultivation.


    "Then why are there still blood demons on this continent?" Zhan Tian doesn''t understand. He knows that for people who are arrogant and don''t pay attention to any kind of cluster, imagination won''t appear in such a poor place as tuxingtian, but Zhan Tian doesn''t understand why the latter will appear.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter shook his head helplessly and thought for a long time. Then he said, "boy, call me uncle Ling in the future."


    "OK, uncle Ling"


    "Uncle Ling, aren''t you the North Lingyun, the South China wind, the North Lingyun among them?" Zhan Tian heard a lot of rumors about these things from many people before.


    Beilingyun is the strongest in Xuetian Kingdom, but Zhan Tian didn''t think that he would be the helmsman of Xuetian family cluster. Zhan Tian thought it was incredible.


    You know, every person described in terms of North and south is a strong person in the holy land. Such a person can''t be a famous person anywhere. How many martial arts people are trying to see, but can''t see, and now he is standing directly in front of each other.


    It doesn''t make him think.


    "Oh, boy, you''ve heard of these things. It seems that your boy really has constant opportunities?" Lingyun cluster leader smiled calmly.


    I didn''t deny my identity, but the other party knew about it. Naturally, I don''t have to explain too much.


    "As for the blood devil you said, I think you met it this time?" Ling Yun said in anticipation?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian naturally nodded, indicating that he was right.


    "The earthly sky is indeed thin. I don''t know why the blood devil appears here. It may be related to some things on the king''s continent?" After that, the latter did not go on.


    Instead, he looked at Zhan Tian, as if to see Zhan Tian''s reaction.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t give any response, but said clearly, "Uncle Ling, I don''t know why they are, but it should be certain that they are constantly destroying everything here."


    As soon as Zhan Tian mentioned the blood devil, he couldn''t control the surge of the spirit of killing.


    "Boy, don''t be too stressed. Blood demons will be driven out of the king''s continent sooner or later."


    Lingyun said with a heavy face.


    Hearing the bloody words, Zhan Tian said a few words to the latter and asked some questions. Zhan Tian left now.


    As soon as she left, Yang Zi directly took Zhan Tian to a different hospital.


    "Just stay here, and no one will disturb you in the future." Yang Zi left a word, turned and disappeared.


    "Zi... Er..." before Zhan Tian could speak, the latter disappeared, which made Zhan Tian speechless. In his heart, he yearned more for the realm of the saint.


    When Zhan Tian entered the other courtyard, he found that it was a different courtyard at the top of the mountain. It can be said that this place belongs to a mountain. That is to say, Zhan Tian now has Yihe mountain.


    No one can enter without his own command.


    After entering the other courtyard, Zhan Tian naturally released Ren Kexin and the Empress Dowager.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong were naturally released, while Xiao Bai and Jin Lingyu Eagle were sleeping.


    "Boss, where is this? It''s so rich in heaven and earth aura." as soon as little King Kong came out, he was startled by the surrounding heaven and earth aura, and turned into a slap. With a whew, he strung it on Zhan Tian''s shoulder. He looked waiting. It was very cute.


    "Boss, isn''t this the place where we practice in the future?" Xiao Hong was not as surprised as Xiao Jin and said calmly.


    However, the excitement in his eyebrows naturally doesn''t need to be covered up, and Zhan Tian can see it.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian nodded, indicating that he was right.


    "Boss, OK, there will be fun in the future," said Xiao Jin, running to other hospitals and entering. Zhan Tian thought something was wrong and hurriedly followed up. When he followed up, he found that it looked like a different courtyard. It turned out that Zhan Tian found that there was a strong aura after he came.


    "Boss, I can''t believe it. I''m so happy. I''m a wolf. Wow, hahaha." the little golden wolf had a big hair and jumped up with joy. He was speechless.


    They are naturally very happy.


    "You will live here in the future, and this is my other courtyard now." Zhan Tian looked at the Empress Dowager and said to them.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ren Kexin directly came forward and held Zhan Tian''s hand. I''ll be the hostess here in the future.


    The super demon girl''s side is holding Zhan Tian''s other hand, but because she has only her right hand, Zhan Tian''s side stretches out her left hand and directly holds the latter.


    "You want to give me a baby?" Zhan Tian is very naughty looking at Ren Kexin, looking at the latter with a pair of obscene eyes.

 Chapter 752

    As soon as Zhan Tian mentioned the blood devil, he couldn''t control the surge of the spirit of killing.


    "Boy, don''t be too stressed. Blood demons will be driven out of the king''s continent sooner or later."


    Lingyun said with a heavy face.


    Hearing the bloody words, Zhan Tian said a few words to the latter and asked some questions. Zhan Tian left now.


    As soon as she left, Yang Zi directly took Zhan Tian to a different hospital.


    "Just stay here, and no one will disturb you in the future." Yang Zi left a word, turned and disappeared.


    "Zi... Er..." before Zhan Tian could speak, the latter disappeared, which made Zhan Tian speechless. In his heart, he yearned more for the realm of the saint.


    When Zhan Tian entered the other courtyard, he found that it was a different courtyard at the top of the mountain. It can be said that this place belongs to a mountain. That is to say, Zhan Tian now has Yihe mountain.


    No one can enter without his own command.


    After entering the other courtyard, Zhan Tian naturally released Ren Kexin and the Empress Dowager.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong were naturally released, while Xiao Bai and Jin Lingyu Eagle were sleeping.


    "Boss, where is this? It''s so rich in heaven and earth aura." as soon as little King Kong came out, he was startled by the surrounding heaven and earth aura, and turned into a slap. With a whew, he strung it on Zhan Tian''s shoulder. He looked waiting. It was very cute.


    "Boss, isn''t this the place where we practice in the future?" Xiao Hong was not as surprised as Xiao Jin and said calmly.


    However, the excitement in his eyebrows naturally doesn''t need to be covered up, and Zhan Tian can see it.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian nodded, indicating that he was right.


    "Boss, OK, there will be fun in the future," said Xiao Jin, running to other hospitals and entering. Zhan Tian thought something was wrong and hurriedly followed up. When he followed up, he found that it looked like a different courtyard. It turned out that Zhan Tian found that there was a strong aura after he came.


    "Boss, I can''t believe it. I''m so happy. I''m a wolf. Wow, hahaha." the little golden wolf had a big hair and jumped up with joy. He was speechless.


    They are naturally very happy.


    "You will live here in the future, and this is my other courtyard now." Zhan Tian looked at the Empress Dowager and said to them.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ren Kexin directly came forward and held Zhan Tian''s hand. I''ll be the hostess here in the future.


    The super demon girl''s side is holding Zhan Tian''s other hand, but because she has only her right hand, Zhan Tian''s side stretches out her left hand and directly holds the latter.


    "You want to give me a baby?" Zhan Tian is very naughty looking at Ren Kexin, looking at the latter with a pair of obscene eyes.


    Ren Kexin sees Zhan Tian''s eyes. She panics inexplicably and wants to say something. However, before waiting for her reaction, Zhan Tian directly picks up the latter and goes to another hospital.


    After a while, she came to a big red bed. When Zhan Tian was about to move, Ren Kexin finally pushed away Zhan Tian and said firmly in her eyes, "Zhan Tian, I can''t break my body, or I''ll practice in vain. After becoming a saint, I''ll give you a baby."


    With that, his face was red to his neck. He didn''t dare to look at Zhan Tian and bowed his head shyly.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but bent his head and kissed Ren Kexin''s red lips. Soon, the spring in the room suddenly appeared, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    At the moment, Ren Kexin is no longer here. Naturally, what is left is the supreme demon and Zhan Tian.


    ... time passed day by day. During this period, no one bothered Zhan Tian. Even fat people entered the state of cultivation one by one.


    Zhan Tianbian is constantly consolidating his strength. He also cultivates various skills and combat skills. It can be said that he is not what he used to be. Although he can''t say that he can stably win a customs clearance jade, Zhan Tian still has to practice with all his strength.


    Get yourself a customs clearance jade. In this way, when you look for your father and mother, you can also investigate grandpa and his group.


    Because after Zhan Tian rushed to the Yunwu mountains, Grandpa Zhan Ba and some others didn''t die. Zhan Tian didn''t know where he went. Now he doesn''t have so much heart to find them, but now he has the only chance to go to a higher continent. Zhan Tian won''t give up if he has the opportunity.


    The formula of heaven and earth. Now he has understood six attributes, and the distance is still three. He can break through the formula of heaven and earth. There is also the blood god palace. The practice of burning blood and fighting heaven has been successful. Now he is starting the second stage, refining skin, soul, various skills and fighting techniques, and fighting heaven have been consolidated one by one.


    Two months later, on this day, Zhan Tian was practicing. Suddenly, a girl''s voice "Zhan Tian" came from outside the other hospital


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was a little silly. He didn''t know what was going on.


    I just came back, how could someone come to the door, and the female disciple, Zhan Tian, admitted that she had not offended anyone. Why did she find the door now.


    "Zhan Tian, my aunt is coming, and you dare not come out to pick it up. I''m so angry." just as Zhan Tian was thinking, an extremely overbearing voice sounded outside.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian seemed to remember who it was. His body flashed and disappeared into the cultivation room. He appeared in front of other courtyard the next moment.


    Then I saw a girl in a purple dress looking at herself angrily.


    "Zhan Tian, why did you show up now?" it was Chu Ziyi, not someone else.


    Seeing the latter, Zhan Tian naturally said with a dry smile.


    "Sorry, didn''t you practice just now?"


    "Elder martial sister Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s getting more and more beautiful." Zhan Tian smiled, then opened the door of the other hospital and invited the latter in.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Chu Ziyi was naturally very happy.


    However, he still looked very unhappy. Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhan Tian hurriedly said, "elder martial sister Chu, don''t be angry. Originally, he just woke up from cultivation and was looking for you. Who knows..."


    Zhan Tian is suffering. I can''t say.


    A girl from the other party came to find herself. She was unhappy. She naturally had to coax others to be happy, otherwise she was too unlike a boy.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter naturally relaxed his eyebrows, not as he had just looked.


    But still said in a very atmosphere.


    "You really broke through the imperial realm, dead pervert." Chu Ziyi was even more angry when she saw Zhan''s naive breakthrough.


    Without looking back, he went directly to other hospitals.


    Zhan Tian has a headache. The one in his heart is complaining.


    "Sister Ziyi, why are you here?" just after Chu Ziyi entered the living room, the supreme demon Ji took the lead in welcoming her and asked with great concern.


    "Sister demon Ji, you..." Chu Ziyi was stunned before she finished her words, because she saw the left arm of the supreme demon Ji, which was gone. She didn''t know what to say, and her brain was blank.

 Chapter 753

    Seeing the latter, Zhan Tian naturally said with a dry smile.


    "Sorry, didn''t you practice just now?"


    "Elder martial sister Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s getting more and more beautiful." Zhan Tian smiled, then opened the door of the other hospital and invited the latter in.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Chu Ziyi was naturally very happy.


    However, he still looked very unhappy. Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhan Tian hurriedly said, "elder martial sister Chu, don''t be angry. Originally, he just woke up from cultivation and was looking for you. Who knows..."


    Zhan Tian is suffering. I can''t say.


    A girl from the other party came to find herself. She was unhappy. She naturally had to coax others to be happy, otherwise she was too unlike a boy.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter naturally relaxed his eyebrows, not as he had just looked.


    But still said in a very atmosphere.


    "You really broke through the imperial realm, dead pervert." Chu Ziyi was even more angry when she saw Zhan''s naive breakthrough.


    Without looking back, he went directly to other hospitals.


    Zhan Tian has a headache. The one in his heart is complaining.


    "Sister Ziyi, why are you here?" just after Chu Ziyi entered the living room, the supreme demon Ji took the lead in welcoming her and asked with great concern.


    "Sister demon Ji, you..." Chu Ziyi was stunned before she finished her words, because she saw the left arm of the supreme demon Ji, which was gone. She didn''t know what to say, and her brain was blank.


    Chu Ziyi never dreamed that the woman who used to be with Zhan Tian now had only one arm, which made her very sad. She didn''t know what Zhan Tian met when they went out this time, but according to various rumors, Zhan Tian didn''t go well all the way.


    When she really saw the arm of the empress dowager, she knew that this time they might die. The Qi just now turned into air and disappeared.


    "Why are you willing to come to me today? Is there anything wrong?" Zhan Tian seized the opportunity, interrupted the atmosphere at the scene and hurriedly said.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Chu Ziyi may also consider the supreme witch, and then smiled. However, this smile seemed rigid. There was no warm expression, only Bing Xin''s feeling.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the colorful secret place is about to be opened. Just come and see how some people are getting ready." Chu Ziyi said later, and her tone was much lower.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian didn''t care. The supreme demon girl lowered her head and said to Zhan Tian, "you talk, I''ll go..."


    "No, we''re just these people. It''s all right." Zhan Tian didn''t wait for the latter to finish. He flashed directly and came to the supreme demon girl. He hugged the latter''s Qianqian waist and said very gently.


    The Empress Dowager is her first woman, so Zhan Tian will not embarrass and unhappy the latter anyway.


    "You..." the Empress Dowager didn''t expect that she dared to be so presumptuous in front of others, which made her blush and thick neck. She just didn''t find a hole to drill in.


    "You..." Chu Ziyi''s hatred in her heart is burning. Zhan Tian, how can he do this? There are other beauties around him. How can he do this.


    Chu Ziyi was very oppressed. She thought she would come to find Zhan Tian and look at each other casually, but she didn''t expect that there would be a super demon girl.


    However, at this awkward moment, Xiao Jin''s voice sounded "boss, boss, who''s coming, who''s coming"


    "Ah, ah, please" was Xiaojin''s words. Zhan Tian followed the latter''s words and made an invitation gesture to Chu Ziyi, waiting for the latter to enter another hospital.


    Chu Ziyi didn''t have a big miss temper. After thinking about it, she went into another hospital step by step.


    Soon, several people came to the living room. Zhan Tian was not hypocritical and said generously, "thank you, Miss Chu. Come and see me. Are you going to participate in the screening of 100 people in some family cluster in two days


    "Zhan Tian, you..."


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry"


    "I''ll say it again. Later, call me Ziyi. Don''t miss long and miss short. It''s a little too raw. Sister Mengji, do you think so?"


    Chu Ziyi seemed to see the position of the supreme demon in Zhan Tian''s heart, so she didn''t fight for anything. She said generously.


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s face turned red and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, we are so familiar. It''s called Ziyi. There''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, we''re so familiar," said the empress dowager, walking towards Chu Ziyi. However, I don''t know whether it''s happy or too hard. Ah''s voice almost fell down.


    "Sister Mengji, are you okay?" Seeing that the latter stumbled forward, Chu Ziyi hurriedly stepped forward to hold him and asked with concern.


    "No... it''s all right." the supreme demon Ji looked at Zhan Tian and her face was red. She didn''t dare to see Chu Ziyi.


    You don''t have to think about it. I''ve been chatting with Zhan Tian these nights.


    Because for the first time, it''s normal to appear like this, but what the Empress Dowager didn''t expect is that such a humiliating scene would appear in front of other girls.


    "You..." Chu Ziyi subconsciously wanted to say something, but suddenly thought of something. She didn''t say anything, but stared at Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re an animal. She''s like this. You''re still like this. It''s heartless," Chu Ziyi said too much.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was stunned.


    But subconsciously I understood that what the other party meant was... Cough, cough and cough. Zhan Tian coughed awkwardly twice, and then said helplessly, "okay? "Ziyi"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was naturally very happy, and then took the right hand of the Empress Dowager and went to other hospitals.


    He left Zhan Tian and shook his head. Zhan Tian also entered his own cultivation room.


    Soon, after dark the next day, dawn came. On the inner gate square among the inner gates of the snowy family cluster, many people had gathered, including some senior brothers and sisters who had never appeared in front of everyone before.


    Not why, because today is a special day, a good day that can change fate.


    "You say, who will win the first street this time?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, it''s been ten years since the last time. The family cluster has paid a lot for a jade to pass the customs. It''s time for some Tianjiao disciples with unique talents to enter various secret places for cultivation. Now it''s time to return. I don''t know whether Xue Qinmei can beat her peers and win the first street this time."


    "Xue Qinmei, although she is the first person in Xuetian family, and she is also a female martial artist, it can be said that she is very rare, but this time, I heard that there are several powerful roles among the new disciples."

 Chapter 754

    You don''t have to think about it. I''ve been chatting with Zhan Tian these nights.


    Because for the first time, it''s normal to appear like this, but what the Empress Dowager didn''t expect is that such a humiliating scene would appear in front of other girls.


    "You..." Chu Ziyi subconsciously wanted to say something, but suddenly thought of something. She didn''t say anything, but stared at Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re an animal. She''s like this. You''re still like this. It''s heartless," Chu Ziyi said too much.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was stunned.


    But subconsciously I understood that what the other party meant was... Cough, cough and cough. Zhan Tian coughed awkwardly twice, and then said helplessly, "okay? "Ziyi"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was naturally very happy, and then took the right hand of the Empress Dowager and went to other hospitals.


    He left Zhan Tian and shook his head. Zhan Tian also entered his own cultivation room.


    Soon, after dark the next day, dawn came. On the inner gate square among the inner gates of the snowy family cluster, many people had gathered, including some senior brothers and sisters who had never appeared in front of everyone before.


    Not why, because today is a special day, a good day that can change fate.


    "You say, who will win the first street this time?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, it''s been ten years since the last time. The family cluster has paid a lot for a jade to pass the customs. It''s time for some Tianjiao disciples with unique talents to enter various secret places for cultivation. Now it''s time to return. I don''t know whether Xue Qinmei can beat her peers and win the first street this time."


    "Xue Qinmei, although she is the first person in Xuetian family, and she is also a female martial artist, it can be said that she is very rare, but this time, I heard that there are several powerful roles among the new disciples."


    In the square, as soon as the sky was once white, there were disciples gathered, and they were talking about who would be among the 100 people this time. It can be said that this topic is a hot topic for them to discuss.


    For example, Xue Qinmei, the first person in Xuetian family cluster, is one of the goals of all their discussions.


    "I heard that Wu Shaoqing, I don''t know why, was cut off by Zhan Tian. Later, his strength increased greatly. This time, he may reach the top 100 and compete for customs clearance jade on behalf of his family."


    "No, I heard that just two months ago, the new couple Yang shisan and Zhan Tian came back with strong strength. It is said that Zhan Tian may have broken through the imperial realm, while Yang shisan successfully survived the imperial robbery under the guidance of the master 30 days ago. It can be said that they are the strong enemies of the new couple."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that Yang shisan and Zhan Tian are wonderful among the newcomers. If Zhan Wang reaches the peak, he can kill the half step Zhan emperor. If Xue Qinmei were replaced, he would not be able to do it. "


    People, you say this and I say that, but everyone is very concerned and concerned that the king of war can kill Zhan Tian who is half a step away from the emperor''s territory.


    Once, everyone knows the difference between the king''s realm and the emperor''s realm. The former cultivates earth Qi and the latter cultivates aura. It can be said that it is not a level opponent. Such a gap can win, which is enough for them to pay attention to.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen Tianjiao, but there are few people who can challenge beyond their level. They don''t remember details.


    "Come, come, you see, princess, I heard that one of the key members of the family cluster is stronger than some elite elite disciples."


    The so-called elite elite disciples are naturally valued by the elders and instructed their disciples, while the key training disciples are guided by some elders on a specific occasion, such as: the secret of cultivation, in a unique space, strong spirit, and natural need to say... Although this is not so good as apprenticeship, the apprenticeship is an elders with one person and two or three people. In a specific environment, an elder with dozens or even hundreds of people is practicing.


    In this way, although it has a great effect, many people can''t stand it and are dark about their future in order to compete.


    After all, there are a few such people. Only when there is competition can they have motivation. This is the eternal road of growth.


    The princess, of course, is one of them, and insists that the strong person who grows up in the competition will naturally be stronger than some elite elite disciples.


    "Unexpectedly, even the princess has come. It seems that this time, it will be wonderful."


    "Look, look, Ling Yuan is here."


    "Unexpectedly, Lingyuan is here."


    ... time, in this way, slipped away quietly. Zhan Tian had been trained and was directly caught by Chu Ziyi for dinner.


    In this way, Zhan Tian, Chu Ziyi, the empress dowager, and Xiao Jin, a group of people, soon had breakfast. Then, under the pull of Chu Ziyi, Zhan Tian took Chu Ziyi with him. A green snake was wrapped around her left shoulder and a golden eagle stood on her right shoulder. Naturally, it was the golden feather eagle, and went out of his other yard.


    In the other courtyard, Xiao Jin''s side is cultivation, and there are two brothers and sisters in Bai Tong''s cluster, Bai Nana and Baiyun, and Li Minglin and Li Mingxuan. Their strength has just broken through half the imperial realm, so they should be well consolidated. Although they have been following themselves and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, it is doomed to be difficult to break through without talent. The other courtyard has plenty of spirit, Zhan Tian will not take them.


    "Zhan Tian, in this screening, I believe it will be very simple for you," Chu Ziyi smiled.


    I don''t know why, even Chu Ziyi doesn''t know why she can''t help being happy when she sees Zhan Tian, and she smiles a lot more.


    "Uh huh, but what strength do you have to participate in this competition for customs clearance jade, do you know?" Zhan Tian thought and asked.


    "Well, didn''t the cluster leader tell you?" Chu Ziyi asked in silence.


    Hearing Chu Ziyi''s words, Zhan Tian could only laugh and touch his nose.


    "This time, at any time, it''s possible that all the big forces on the table may participate. After all, customs clearance jade is the only way to enter huoxingtian. If you can compete, every sect door will not miss it." Chu Ziyi said, Zhan Tian knew. After all, for the sect door, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Anyone knows this.


    "Qimen dunjia, will you join? And the killer Union and so on, "Zhan Tian said casually.


    Chu Ziyi nodded as soon as she heard about the Qimen dunjia. When she heard about the Qimen dunjia, she seemed to think of something: "there is one in the Qimen dunjia, the divine stick little Zhuge, which is a headache for all the powerful young disciples."


    "What''s the matter..." Zhan Tian heard little Zhuge, a divine stick, and asked with curiosity.

 Chapter 755

    Time, in this way, slipped away quietly. Zhan Tian had cultivated well and was directly caught by Chu Ziyi for dinner.


    In this way, Zhan Tian, Chu Ziyi, the empress dowager, and Xiao Jin, a group of people, soon had breakfast. Then, under the pull of Chu Ziyi, Zhan Tian took Chu Ziyi with him. A green snake was wrapped around her left shoulder and a golden eagle stood on her right shoulder. Naturally, it was the golden feather eagle, and went out of his other yard.


    In the other courtyard, Xiao Jin''s side is cultivation, and there are two brothers and sisters in Bai Tong''s cluster, Bai Nana and Baiyun, and Li Minglin and Li Mingxuan. Their strength has just broken through half the imperial realm, so they should be well consolidated. Although they have been following themselves and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, it is doomed to be difficult to break through without talent. The other courtyard has plenty of spirit, Zhan Tian will not take them.


    "Zhan Tian, in this screening, I believe it will be very simple for you," Chu Ziyi smiled.


    I don''t know why, even Chu Ziyi doesn''t know why she can''t help being happy when she sees Zhan Tian, and she smiles a lot more.


    "Uh huh, but what strength do you have to participate in this competition for customs clearance jade, do you know?" Zhan Tian thought and asked.


    "Well, didn''t the cluster leader tell you?" Chu Ziyi asked in silence.


    Hearing Chu Ziyi''s words, Zhan Tian could only laugh and touch his nose.


    "This time, at any time, it''s possible that all the big forces on the table may participate. After all, customs clearance jade is the only way to enter huoxingtian. If you can compete, every sect door will not miss it." Chu Ziyi said, Zhan Tian knew. After all, for the sect door, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Anyone knows this.


    "Qimen dunjia, will you join? And the killer Union and so on, "Zhan Tian said casually.


    Chu Ziyi nodded as soon as she heard about the Qimen dunjia. When she heard about the Qimen dunjia, she seemed to think of something: "there is one in the Qimen dunjia, the divine stick little Zhuge, which is a headache for all the powerful young disciples."


    "What''s the matter..." Zhan Tian heard little Zhuge, a divine stick, and asked with curiosity.


    "Yes, Qimen dunjia has produced a peerless Tianjiao who is famous for his divination. I heard some time ago that this peerless Tianjiao will also participate," Chu Ziyi said.


    "Divination?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    While talking and walking, they soon came to a street.


    At the entrance of the street, a few big characters are particularly conspicuous, Tianjiao street.


    "This street is a funny name." when Zhan Tian saw it, he didn''t think of any divination, but looked at the street funny.


    The street is 100 meters wide and 1000 meters long. It is neither big nor small. Having a street in the family cluster is enough to show the strength of the family cluster in snowy days.


    Zhan Tian was not practicing before. He was outside. He didn''t know about the snow family cluster in many places.


    Now I see the bustling streets, but also want to laugh.


    "The name of this street. Do you want to laugh when I see you for the first time?"


    "In fact, everyone is like this. I used to look like you when I came to this street."


    Chu Ziyi said disapprovingly.


    "The people in this street are really different from others. Their strength is very strong. They are called Tianjiao street, and there is no difference." Zhan Tian Jindan felt it for a moment and understood it in an instant.


    Hearing the war, Chu Ziyi''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the war with a little doubt.


    Seeing Zhan Tian blushing, Chu Ziyi naturally had a burst of fun.


    "Zhan Tian, unexpectedly, you can feel it so acutely just after you break through the imperial realm. It''s really unimaginable," Chu Ziyi joked, looked at Zhan Tian in shock and said.


    After hearing the latter, Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but said faintly, "you see I broke through the Empire."


    Zhan Tian was really shocked, but his realm was covered up. The latter could see it directly, which was really shocking.


    "Why, do you want to know?" Chu Ziyi didn''t tell you, which made Zhan Tian cry and laugh.


    Zhan Tian nodded honestly.


    "Then kiss me, I''m telling you," Chu Ziyi said boldly.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was smart, ignored the latter and went to the front.


    Chu Ziyi saw this and could only keep up.


    Soon, Zhan Tiandi was walking along Tianjiao street. When they had just taken a few steps, they found that a group of people were heading for the snowy home cluster.


    When Zhan Tianwang looked east and West, a very harsh voice sounded.


    "The good cabbage is arched by the pig again"


    "Yes, it''s really unlucky. Our Chu goddess actually came to visit Tianjiao street with this little white face. It''s really big news?"


    "Isn''t it? But have you noticed that our Chu goddess is so beautiful when she smiles? "


    "Do you want to die? This is not a little white face. I heard from my senior brother that this man is Zhan Tian, a murderer who kills people without blinking an eye. "


    "And there are many strong emperors who died in his hands"


    "Laugh three, you can''t laugh, can you?"


    The disciples around me laughed three times when they heard what they said, and looked at them incredulously one by one.


    Xiao San is a powerful elder martial brother in Tianjiao street and the younger brother of Tianheng.


    In this Tianjiao street, there are also very prestigious people. Some people can''t believe his words, which is enough to show that Zhan Tian really has no influence in their eyes.


    "Don''t you believe that when Zhan Tian is at the peak of the king of war, he can challenge the strong emperor in the middle stage. You''d better say less. If he hears it, there will be a good play."


    Laugh three times and smile mysteriously.


    Hearing Xiao San''s words, the disciples talking around also calmed down at this moment and were not talking.


    There was a cold sweat on their foreheads. Some even took a breath and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment. You know, the strong people in the middle of the Empire knew how powerful they were.


    However, some people are not afraid of death and dare to call Zhang zhantian directly.


    "Little white face, get out of here."


    "Get away from our goddess, or..."


    "Hello, elder martial sister Chu. I''m Niu Bai."


    Zhan Tian just came to a place where he sold antiques. Suddenly, he was surrounded by a group of disciples. You and I kept talking, but most of them were talking about Zhan Tian''s little white face.


    "What about you, boy? What are you looking at? "


    "Call me and let him understand that the goddess is my cow white"


    Niu Bai is a short and fat man. He has nothing but meat all over his body. He is ugly, but his facial features are correct.


    Niu Bai said, and several martial artists behind him directly killed Zhan Tian without saying a word.

 Chapter 756

    Soon, Zhan Tiandi was walking along Tianjiao street. When they had just taken a few steps, they found that a group of people were heading for the snowy home cluster.


    When Zhan Tianwang looked east and West, a very harsh voice sounded.


    "The good cabbage is arched by the pig again"


    "Yes, it''s really unlucky. Our Chu goddess actually came to visit Tianjiao street with this little white face. It''s really big news?"


    "Isn''t it? But have you noticed that our Chu goddess is so beautiful when she smiles? "


    "Do you want to die? This is not a little white face. I heard from my senior brother that this man is Zhan Tian, a murderer who kills people without blinking an eye. "


    "And there are many strong emperors who died in his hands"


    "Laugh three, you can''t laugh, can you?"


    The disciples around me laughed three times when they heard what they said, and looked at them incredulously one by one.


    Xiao San is a powerful elder martial brother in Tianjiao street and the younger brother of Tianheng.


    In this Tianjiao street, there are also very prestigious people. Some people can''t believe his words, which is enough to show that Zhan Tian really has no influence in their eyes.


    "Don''t you believe that when Zhan Tian is at the peak of the king of war, he can challenge the strong emperor in the middle stage. You''d better say less. If he hears it, there will be a good play."


    Laugh three times and smile mysteriously.


    Hearing Xiao San''s words, the disciples talking around also calmed down at this moment and were not talking.


    There was a cold sweat on their foreheads. Some even took a breath and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment. You know, the strong people in the middle of the Empire knew how powerful they were.


    However, some people are not afraid of death and dare to call Zhang zhantian directly.


    "Little white face, get out of here."


    "Get away from our goddess, or..."


    "Hello, elder martial sister Chu. I''m Niu Bai."


    Zhan Tian just came to a place where he sold antiques. Suddenly, he was surrounded by a group of disciples. You and I kept talking, but most of them were talking about Zhan Tian''s little white face.


    "What about you, boy? What are you looking at? "


    "Call me and let him understand that the goddess is my cow white"


    Niu Bai is a short and fat man. He has nothing but meat all over his body. He is ugly, but his facial features are correct.


    Niu Bai said, and several martial artists behind him directly killed Zhan Tian without saying a word.


    Zhan Tian felt the killing spirit before he turned around, but he still didn''t turn around and let the latter attack.


    Niu Bai smiled when he saw this.


    Especially the disciples around them stared at the boss one by one.


    "Isn''t this boy crazy? He didn''t let Niu Bai''s younger brother attack him, as if he hadn''t seen it. "


    "Sure enough, it''s as arrogant as the legend goes."


    "Do you think you can resist the power of half a step of the empire with your flesh?"


    Everyone had their own words and kept making trouble.


    "Fire moon clouds"


    "Water of the sea"


    "Open a fist"


    Everyone knows that the latter wants to kill Zhan Tian directly.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, when the people thought Zhan Tian was going to die, a figure suddenly shot out from a distance in a street. Three times, Niu Bai''s little brother was snapped out.


    Then a woman''s voice came from a distance.


    "This golden eagle is really cute"


    Hearing this sound, the figure of the three just shot to fly and came to Zhan Tian.


    Without saying a word, he shot directly to catch the golden feather eagle.


    "Hum, I really want to die." Zhan Tian ignored the latter, and the direct backhand was a punch, pure physical strength, a single punch.


    "What..."


    With one punch, the latter directly shakes back dozens of steps.


    "Isn''t it? Mao Renfeng, this woman is still on Tianjiao street. At this moment, there is a good play. "


    "This boy is so strong that he can shake back the Liba around Mao Renfeng with one punch."


    "Ah, although Liba is not as powerful as Mao Renfeng, it is also a real imperial strongman, just a fist..."


    On Tianjiao street, some Tianjiao who haven''t gone yet naturally and clearly saw that Zhan Tian just made a pure punch and shocked the strong emperor back.


    Such strength shocked them all.


    You know, those who stay in Tianjiao Street are not weak. From this point, let them understand that there are still some strength rumors.


    "I''m Mao Renfeng, sir. I like this eagle. Can you make an offer?" Mao Renfeng came to Zhan Tian and said softly.


    Hearing this, Jin Lingyu Eagle almost died of anger.


    When his feet were soft, he almost lost his Qi from Zhan Tian.


    The green dragon made a face at the golden feather eagle, saying that he despised you.


    Jin Lingyu eagle, seeing the action of the green dragon, jumped directly from the right, spread his wings and patted the head of the green dragon.


    "Boy, this little guy is so cute." qingjiaolong was patted by jinlingyu eagle, and there was no response. He smiled at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter and Mao Renfeng. Instead, he was looking at antiques. Chu Ziyi''s side was different.


    "Mao Renfeng, what are you doing? If you have nothing to do, hurry home and take a bath... "Chu Ziyi said, covering her nose and looking wrongly at Zhan Tian.


    "Chu Ziyi, you..." Mao Renfeng didn''t expect Chu Ziyi to say so.


    As soon as Chu Ziyi''s words came out, the laughter around her suddenly turned into thunder and a pot in the street.


    "Boy..." Mao Renfeng stared at Zhan Tian as if she wanted to eat people, regardless of the laughter of the people around him, and stared at Zhan Tian who was looking at a dragon shaped antique.


    "Don''t sell," Zhan Tian said, reaching out to touch the golden feather eagle''s small head. The latter saw Zhan Tian reach out and naturally happily stretched out his small head and rubbed Zhan Tian''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, there was a murderous atmosphere around, as if Tianjiao was on a street and would become a killing hell in an instant.


    It surprised countless people.


    "Boy, have you thought it over?" Just when everyone thought Zhan Tian was stupid, and also for the lovely humanization of jinlingyu eagle, a masculine and domineering breath came out from the side.


    "Panda, why did he come? Didn''t he say that he had gone to the inner square?"


    "It seems that Mao Renfeng secretly informed the latter to come."


    "Now, this boy is going to have a temper, panda, but he is a strong man at the peak of the Empire in the early stage. His combat power is high, and he is even stronger than the strong man at the peak of the Empire in the middle stage."


    "Looks like this boy is in trouble"


    All the disciples around turned their sympathetic eyes to Zhan Tian.


    Chu Ziyi frowned when she felt the eyes around her.


    Reached out and pinched Zhan Tian''s hand, saying don''t be impulsive.


    And Zhan Tianbian pretended not to know.


    "Don''t think about it." Zhan Tian turned around and rolled his eyes towards the latter like lightning.

 Chapter 757

    Zhan Tian didn''t pay attention to the latter''s provocation. Although the latter was stronger than himself, he didn''t care.


    In fact, even if he wants to find trouble, he believes that the latter dare not make trouble in Tianjiao''s street. After all, Tianjiao is inside the family cluster, not outside.


    When the panda saw that Zhan Tian dared to crush himself with his eyes, his heart sank and roared, "boy, you want to die."


    At this time, Zhan Tiancai saw the visitor clearly. The visitor was dressed in Panda clothes. The colors were colorful and very much like pandas.


    His face was black with meat on his cheek bones. The knife eyebrow and cat''s eye were very sharp. There was a strong murderous spirit between his eyebrows, which was extraordinary.


    Although it has a big nod and a square face, it''s easy to remember the cruel role at a glance.


    But in front of Zhan Tian, we still have to eat flat.


    "You''re the one looking for death?" Zhan Tian was not polite either. He stepped out directly and sent out a strong breath. He had a heroic spirit and was frightening.


    "Haodan" panda was not frightened by Zhan Tian. He also took a step. The war is coming. If anyone takes the first shot, it may be a war.


    Chu Ziyi''s side was worried, while Mao Renfeng''s side was laughing.


    "Chu Ziyi, dare to play with me, I''ll kill you." Mao Renfeng was very happy and proud.


    "This boy, who does he think he is? He dares to put pressure on the panda. He really doesn''t know what to do."


    "Yes, this boy seems to be fascinated by Chu Ziyi."


    "Isn''t it? Today''s young people love to show off their abilities. This is also an endless number of examples of arrogance and premature death. "


    "Look, that boy, he''s out."


    Most of the people around are watching fire from the shore and talking about it one after another.


    It is said that Zhan Tian is ignorant, lost by Chu Ziyi, and doesn''t know the cruelty of reality.


    However, to their surprise, Zhan Tian took the lead, which surprised everyone.


    "Wild fist" Zhan Tian roared. Before his voice fell, he saw a black fist shadow flying to Jiutian, as if he had spirit. However, in the eyes of everyone, his fist circled and blasted at the panda''s back.


    Panda is worthy of being an expert in Tianjiao street. He immediately found Zhan Tian''s intention, sneered, disdained and punched him.


    "What???" The crowd only heard a voice, a voice of great fear and fear. At the moment of waiting for the response of the crowd, a bone fracture sounded clearly in everyone''s ears. Everyone was shocked instantly and their scalp numbed.


    There was a bad feeling that they rushed directly from the scalp to the soles of their feet. This feeling made some low-strength martial artists feel listless and tremble slightly, as if they were frightened by some terrible and cold murderer.


    When everyone stopped breathing, there was a terrible cry in the sky.


    Then, a big figure of a bear flew to a building around. With a bang, the building was hit with dust, which made people shudder.


    Mao Renfeng''s side trembled with fear, a death threat that had never existed before, enveloped her in her mind.


    She naturally knew and saw the scene just now.


    Zhan Tian''s fist, with the ice attribute power of destroying the sky and the earth, is also covered by the unique dark black gas emitted by the wild God. Naturally, it is not obvious to ordinary people, but everyone knows who Mao Renfeng is.


    The scene just now really shocked him.


    What makes people scared is naturally the ice cold of the ice attribute. In fact, even Zhan Tian didn''t feel it. The breath was emitted from his body, especially when he used Honghuang fist.


    "This breath..."


    "What a terrible smell..."


    "This is Tianjiao street. What happened and how could there be such a terrible smell?"


    In the snowy home cluster, some terrible old monsters were shocked one by one after feeling the smell.


    I thought there was a strong enemy coming. The strong in the closed door and the senior experts who had not left the Customs for many years woke up one after another.


    One after another released souls to investigate. Tianjiao street was immediately covered up by countless souls.


    Zhan Tianbian was no longer in a street of Tianjiao, but took Chu Ziyi directly to the inner square after he just blew up the panda.


    "Mao Renfeng, what''s going on..." however, just after the soul covered up for a few seconds, a very domineering breath came.


    It was Yang Zi who brought Zhan Tian back to Xuetian''s house.


    "Master Bansheng, here''s the thing..." Mao Renfeng knelt down in fright and soon said that Zhan Tian appeared here and killed the panda.


    Where I should add fuel, naturally I didn''t fall behind.


    Soon, Yang Zi knew about it.


    After listening to the chilling breath, Yang Zi grabbed the void, and a faint cold breath appeared in her hand.


    Then he walked a little and directly restored the picture just now, but unfortunately, when he saw Zhan Tian going to take action, the picture disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s going on???" Yang Zi was shocked to see this situation. You know, what strength she has. She can''t restore the picture of a younger generation, which makes her very puzzled.


    "And the cold air can at least instantly kill the strong one who is a little higher than herself. This war is really mysterious..." Yang Zi seemed to think of something, looked at Mao Renfeng and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhan Tian and Chu Ziyi walked all the way. They couldn''t fly and could only walk on foot.


    Tianjiao a street, inner gate square. It''s about five kilometers. It takes time to walk down.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you so powerful?" Chu Ziyi didn''t know what to say. She forced out a smile and asked.


    Zhan Tian shrugged and said, "it''s nothing. Just now he just didn''t control it well, so..."


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to talk before and after, and his face doesn''t matter.


    Chu Ziyi almost fainted when she heard this. She was very angry. What''s this? It''s not well controlled. It''s called not well controlled.


    They beat people flying, but they haven''t been controlled yet.


    After calming her emotions, Chu Ziyi said, "Zhan Tian, according to your strength, this time, you are likely to move the whole King continent."


    "Oh" hearing the latter, Zhan Tian just Oh, and then continued to move forward.


    In fact, Zhan Tian really wanted to say that the famous King of the mainland, don''t tease, fire Xingtian may already know, let alone earth Xingtian.


    Soon, they talked and laughed and came to the inner gate square.


    "Look, look, here comes the one armed swordsman."


    "Wu Shaoqing, one armed swordsman, really came. I thought he wouldn''t come?"

 Chapter 758

    Then he walked a little and directly restored the picture just now, but unfortunately, when he saw Zhan Tian going to take action, the picture disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s going on???" Yang Zi was shocked to see this situation. You know, what strength she has. She can''t restore the picture of a younger generation, which makes her very puzzled.


    "And the cold air can at least instantly kill the strong one who is a little higher than herself. This war is really mysterious..." Yang Zi seemed to think of something, looked at Mao Renfeng and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhan Tian and Chu Ziyi walked all the way. They couldn''t fly and could only walk on foot.


    Tianjiao a street, inner gate square. It''s about five kilometers. It takes time to walk down.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you so powerful?" Chu Ziyi didn''t know what to say. She forced out a smile and asked.


    Zhan Tian shrugged and said, "it''s nothing. Just now he just didn''t control it well, so..."


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to talk before and after, and his face doesn''t matter.


    Chu Ziyi almost fainted when she heard this. She was very angry. What''s this? It''s not well controlled. It''s called not well controlled.


    They beat people flying, but they haven''t been controlled yet.


    After calming her emotions, Chu Ziyi said, "Zhan Tian, according to your strength, this time, you are likely to move the whole King continent."


    "Oh" hearing the latter, Zhan Tian just Oh, and then continued to move forward.


    In fact, Zhan Tian really wanted to say that the famous King of the mainland, don''t tease, fire Xingtian may already know, let alone earth Xingtian.


    Soon, they talked and laughed and came to the inner gate square.


    "Look, look, here comes the one armed swordsman."


    "Wu Shaoqing, one armed swordsman, really came. I thought he wouldn''t come?"


    Just after Zhan Tian arrived at the inner gate square, people were already a sea of people. When they entered the square, they did not affect any waves. It was like a moment in the years, no one paid attention or noticed.


    As soon as I found a place to sit down, I heard the surrounding disciples exclaim.


    Hearing the words of the disciples around him, Zhan Tian also looked in a direction. The latter seemed to feel that someone was looking at it deliberately and was very familiar with it.


    The four eyes are opposite in an instant, a depressing atmosphere and an instant explosion.


    "Wu Shaoqing"


    "Zhan Tian"


    Zhan Tian and Wu Shaoqing said their names.


    "Look, what is the one armed swordsman looking at..."


    I didn''t know who it was. With a scream, the people looked in the direction of Wu Shaoqing and just saw the direction of Zhan Tian and Chu Ziyi.


    Then they heard what they said.


    "Zhan Tian, who is Zhan Tian? Wu Shaoqing and Zhan Tian, are they... "


    "Wow, zhantian God, why is he here, idol?"


    "Chu Ziyi, Chu fairy, actually sitting with Zhan Tian, my God, my fairy?"


    "Those who kill thousands of knives dare to sit with fairies"


    After hearing the latter''s words, they burst into flames.


    All the one armed swordsmen have been covered up.


    "Hum" and Wu Shaoqing''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    No matter what people think, they come in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    He carried a long sword on his back, leaving only one right arm. On his side, the sword Qi crisscrossed like a sharp sword to be scabbard.


    "This is..."


    "One armed swordsman, don''t you have any hatred with the great God Zhan Tian? He will face each other as soon as he meets."


    "You probably don''t know that both Wu Shaoqing and Zhan Tian are rising stars among the new disciples. From the beginning, they clashed in the outer gate square. It''s also said that Zhan Tian ordered people to do the left arm of Wu Shaoqing."


    "Can you not be angry about such a thing?"


    As soon as they heard this, everyone nodded. I see.


    However, many people don''t know Zhan Tian because he rarely lives in the sect. However, some young Tianjiao were saved by Zhan Tian when he was in the secret place of chrysanthemum sea, so he has always admired Zhan Tian from the bottom of his heart.


    "What, do you want to do it?" Zhan Tian did not show weakness. He stood up and looked at the latter like a clown.


    Seeing the action of the battle day, the side of Chu''s purple side hurriedly pulled the battle day, saying, "Wu Shaoqing''s strength is terrifying now. Many elite elite disciples are unable to stop him in the same class. You must be careful."


    "Why, are you worried about me?" Zhan Tian ignored and looked at Chu Ziyi teasingly.


    Chu Ziyi was ashamed to see the bridge. Chu Ziyi stamped her feet in anger when she saw Zhan Tian''s expression.


    This scene provoked the surrounding disciples to roar.


    Wu Shaoqing, who was "looking for death", was also overbearing. Without saying a word, he took his fingers as his sword and turned to Zhan Tian.


    A sword light, whew, cut Zhan Tian''s head.


    Zhan Tian, like the latter, moved his sword and hit it.


    The two are like crossing the river and killing each other.


    Wu Shaoqing is like a fierce dragon crossing the river. Zhan Tianbian reveals some killing and tenderness, which is very untrue.


    There were two roars, and two sword lights in the air turned into nothingness. Zhan Tian and Wu Shaoqing were shocked back in an instant. Wu Shaoqing took three steps, Wu Shaoqing took three steps and Zhan Tian took three steps.


    This scene made everyone''s subconscious eyelids jump.


    I can''t understand why Zhan Tian can block Wu Shaoqing''s sword.


    "What''s the situation


    "Zhan Tian is so strong. Wu Shaoqing, who is also called a swordsman, was shocked back, and Zhan Tian was also shocked back."


    "It''s incredible..."


    "Can it be said that Zhan Tian''s strength is higher than that of Wu Shaoqing? If so, this screening will be wonderful."


    The surrounding disciples, some strong ones, were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Wu Shaoqing was directly confused by the scene in front of him. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    His proud sword Qi was shaken away by the latter, and he was shaken back.


    "Wu Shaoqing, are you sleeping all this time?" Zhan Tian An Old God said.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Wu Shaoqing''s eyes instantly turned red.


    A very unusual breath surged on him.


    Just then, a voice sounded from the square, "no force here."


    When the voice fell, Wu Shaoqing sighed helplessly, which said, "in the screening, you''d better not meet me, or I''ll make you doubt your life?"


    Wu Shaoqing dropped a cruel word and sat down on his side.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter''s words. He smiled at Chu Ziyi and said, "how''s it, handsome?"


    Not listening to him, he knew that Wu Shaoqing''s current strength was really good. If he had not broken through the imperial realm, he might not be the opponent of the other party.


    The younger generation, Zhan Tian admitted that he had not met his opponent yet. Then, today is an exception.

 Chapter 759

    This scene provoked the surrounding disciples to roar.


    Wu Shaoqing, who was "looking for death", was also overbearing. Without saying a word, he took his fingers as his sword and turned to Zhan Tian.


    A sword light, whew, cut Zhan Tian''s head.


    Zhan Tian, like the latter, moved his sword and hit it.


    The two are like crossing the river and killing each other.


    Wu Shaoqing is like a fierce dragon crossing the river. Zhan Tianbian reveals some killing and tenderness, which is very untrue.


    There were two roars, and two sword lights in the air turned into nothingness. Zhan Tian and Wu Shaoqing were shocked back in an instant. Wu Shaoqing took three steps, Wu Shaoqing took three steps and Zhan Tian took three steps.


    This scene made everyone''s subconscious eyelids jump.


    I can''t understand why Zhan Tian can block Wu Shaoqing''s sword.


    "What''s the situation


    "Zhan Tian is so strong. Wu Shaoqing, who is also called a swordsman, was shocked back, and Zhan Tian was also shocked back."


    "It''s incredible..."


    "Can it be said that Zhan Tian''s strength is higher than that of Wu Shaoqing? If so, this screening will be wonderful."


    The surrounding disciples, some strong ones, were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Wu Shaoqing was directly confused by the scene in front of him. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    His proud sword Qi was shaken away by the latter, and he was shaken back.


    "Wu Shaoqing, are you sleeping all this time?" Zhan Tian An Old God said.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Wu Shaoqing''s eyes instantly turned red.


    A very unusual breath surged on him.


    Just then, a voice sounded from the square, "no force here."


    When the voice fell, Wu Shaoqing sighed helplessly, which said, "in the screening, you''d better not meet me, or I''ll make you doubt your life?"


    Wu Shaoqing dropped a cruel word and sat down on his side.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter''s words. He smiled at Chu Ziyi and said, "how''s it, handsome?"


    Not listening to him, he knew that Wu Shaoqing''s current strength was really good. If he had not broken through the imperial realm, he might not be the opponent of the other party.


    The younger generation, Zhan Tian admitted that he had not met his opponent yet. Then, today is an exception.


    "Handsome you" Chu Ziyi was shy and didn''t dare to look at Zhan Tian, but there were many people here, so naturally she didn''t have much reaction.


    The disciples around him were quiet.


    It''s not like before. After all, they all know that half saints have come.


    The inner gate square is a harmonious place without struggle. If they really fight, the family cluster will send someone to suppress it.


    "This war day is so strong"


    "It seems that we should pay more attention next."


    Some powerful Tianjiao around him were calm and silent after seeing Zhan Tian''s strength, but there was a dark way in his heart.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let elder martial sister Xue pass."


    Just when everyone thought the screening was about to begin, a very uncomfortable voice sounded.


    The crowd turned their eyes to the place where they were talking. It turned out that there were too many people in the square. A woman in a gorgeous snow-white dress came to the crowd with the support of a group of seven or eight martial artists.


    Because no one gave way, he said impolitely.


    "Who do you think you are? Just give way"


    "Yes, I don''t see who I am"


    "Yes, in the early days of caidi territory, why should we make way? It doesn''t make sense?"


    Several martial artists with higher strength looked at the latter angrily and said.


    Hearing these voices, Zhan Tian also looked at it curiously. At this time, he found that a woman in a snow-white dress was coming towards the central area of the square. Unfortunately, she was stopped outside.


    Some disciples who are slightly more powerful than the other party also directly satirize.


    "Boy, this woman is unusual?" Just then, the green Jiaolong, who had been lying on Zhan Tian''s shoulder, said aloud.


    "Well, I also have a feeling that this woman is very dangerous," Jin Lingyu Eagle said aloud.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian frowned, and the golden elixir turned on to check the situation of the latter.


    When he met the latter, his golden elixir was suddenly bounced back.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was stunned. He never thought that such a thing would happen here.


    "Boy, this woman has a special constitution. Don''t check it," tuntianteng said at this time.


    "What physique" Zhan Tian hurried.


    "I don''t know???" Tuntianteng refused directly.


    At this time, the latter seemed to find the existence of Zhan Tian. His cold eyes looked at Zhan Tian through human affection.


    Zhan Tian only felt that his whole body was eroded by a cold air, and this feeling was not to his cold attribute, but a force similar to his cold attribute.


    Feeling the latter''s eyes, Zhan Tian also looked at the past, his eyes were opposite, and a very unusual atmosphere was suppressed in an instant.


    Hum, they snorted coldly, and then they took back their eyes.


    "Interesting???" They each muttered.


    "You''d better stand aside?"


    "Yes, first come, first served. Don''t you know?"


    Zhan Tian was about to speak when he heard a bad voice.


    Zhan Tianbian smiled and said, "let them in."


    "This... This..."


    "If Zhan Tian talks, we''ll give him face"


    Then the crowd got out of the way and came in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    "Ha ha, am I not late?" But just then, an excited voice sounded.


    "Niu chongtian..."


    "Hello, senior brother Niu..."


    "Hello, everyone..."


    The voice fell, and the people exclaimed.


    "Xueqinmei, why did you come and run in front of me?" Niu chongtian didn''t pay much attention to the people, but turned to see xueqinmei, the beautiful woman who was blocked outside just now.


    Zhan Tianbian looked at Niu chongtian. It turned out that the so-called Niu chongtian was a big beard and full of beard, which made people sick.


    But the breath on the body is very obscure.


    "Hum" Xue Qinmei ignored the latter and snorted coldly. At this moment, she blocked several disciples who had just blocked them. She was immediately frightened, knelt down and kept saying, "Damn it, I don''t know elder martial sister Xue arrived. I just offended her. I hope elder martial sister Xue has a lot of money."


    "Who is a snow plum? How can you let some disciples


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhan Tian didn''t think.


    Seeing the crowd, some didn''t know xueqinmei''s name, they naturally said loudly.


    "Snow teacher sister, is the first person in my snow cluster family door, the elite elite disciples have met, they all have to retreat from their existence. Who do you think she is?"

 Chapter 760

    Zhan Tian only felt that his whole body was eroded by a cold air, and this feeling was not to his cold attribute, but a force similar to his cold attribute.


    Feeling the latter''s eyes, Zhan Tian also looked at the past, his eyes were opposite, and a very unusual atmosphere was suppressed in an instant.


    Hum, they snorted coldly, and then they took back their eyes.


    "Interesting???" They each muttered.


    "You''d better stand aside?"


    "Yes, first come, first served. Don''t you know?"


    Zhan Tian was about to speak when he heard a bad voice.


    Zhan Tianbian smiled and said, "let them in."


    "This... This..."


    "If Zhan Tian talks, we''ll give him face"


    Then the crowd got out of the way and came in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    "Ha ha, am I not late?" But just then, an excited voice sounded.


    "Niu chongtian..."


    "Hello, senior brother Niu..."


    "Hello, everyone..."


    The voice fell, and the people exclaimed.


    "Xueqinmei, why did you come and run in front of me?" Niu chongtian didn''t pay much attention to the people, but turned to see xueqinmei, the beautiful woman who was blocked outside just now.


    Zhan Tianbian looked at Niu chongtian. It turned out that the so-called Niu chongtian was a big beard and full of beard, which made people sick.


    But the breath on the body is very obscure.


    "Hum" Xue Qinmei ignored the latter and snorted coldly. At this moment, she blocked several disciples who had just blocked them. She was immediately frightened, knelt down and kept saying, "Damn it, I don''t know elder martial sister Xue arrived. I just offended her. I hope elder martial sister Xue has a lot of money."


    "Who is a snow plum? How can you let some disciples


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhan Tian didn''t think.


    Seeing the crowd, some didn''t know xueqinmei''s name, they naturally said loudly.


    "Snow teacher sister, is the first person in my snow cluster family door, the elite elite disciples have met, they all have to retreat from their existence. Who do you think she is?"


    The latter was surprised when they heard this. They never thought that the woman in front of them was the pillar of the snow family and the future.


    Although the strength is only in the early days of the Empire, it seems that it has just broken through for a long time, but her strength makes the elite elite disciples withdraw from their existence.


    Zhan Tian also didn''t think that the other party was Xue Qinmei, the first person in the inner door and the first beauty in the inner door.


    Today, with a casual word, it is possible to build a strong Tianjiao.


    "It was her, the owner of different water and cold bodies, no wonder that the elite elite could escape from the existence of the three elements".


    "Xueqinmei, thank you for what happened just now." at this time, xueqinmei also went to fight day to hold boxing.


    "Ah... You''re welcome. They are all disciples of the same school. Don''t be so polite." Zhan Tian was pulled back from a daze by the latter''s words, and said in an embarrassed way.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s embarrassed appearance, Xue Qinmei burst into laughter.


    "You see, I can''t help it..." Xue Qinmei pretended not to see anything and said indifferently.


    "Hello, fairy Chu, you..." Niu chongtian, who caught up with her, was surprised when she saw Xueqin Mei puffing and laughing. Then she hugged her fist and said to Chu Ziyi.


    "Niu chongtian, you are more and more arrogant now?" Chu Ziyi joked.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with you? Why are you laughing so happy?" Niu chongtian said a little uncomfortable.


    You know, in his image, these two people are colder than each other. What''s the matter today? They were so happy and laughed loudly.


    However, just as Zhan Tian was about to speak, a very angry voice rushed up.


    "Boy, say, how can you smell my brother? Say..."


    Hearing this sound, Chu Ziyi and Niu chongtian said inexplicably, "ugly bastard, why are you here?"


    "Ugly 83 also came, can not believe, elite elite disciples, actually came to two people."


    "That is, the bull is soaring, is also the elite elite disciple, the strength extremely strong existence, did not think that, besides the cow soaring, actually even ugly 83 pupil strong person also came".


    "Yes, but he came to talk directly about his brother. Who is his brother? Why didn''t I hear? He has a brother. "


    "Don''t you understand? His younger brother is ugly. He is a "proud disciple of the first day of the talent test of the external school"


    Hearing these voices, people who didn''t understand nodded. It turned out to be so.


    Zhan Tianbian shouted badly. He didn''t admit it. He didn''t blush and said, "who are you? What''s your brother?"


    "Boy, ugly fried sky, the first in the external talent test, dare you say you don''t know" ugly 83 stared at Zhan Tian angrily.


    "Oh, my God, I do know, but what''s the problem with this?, If you don''t know him well, where does the familiar smell come from? "Zhan Tian continued to make it up.


    "Looking for death, did you kill my brother?" ugly eight three said calmly.


    "Ugly eight three, see if there''s any misunderstanding. Zhan Tian said they didn''t know each other..." Chu Ziyi''s voice didn''t fall yet, and ugly eight three nine shot directly.


    The speed makes people ashamed.


    Zhan Tian only felt a flower in front of him, and the whole man flew out upside down.


    "Ugly bastard, what are you doing..." Xue Qinmei said in a deep voice when she saw that Zhan Tian was shot away in an instant.


    The latter ignored her words and chased Zhan Tian to "return my brother''s life, invincible light wave"


    To everyone''s surprise, a very angry voice sounded when the other party exercised his kung fu.


    When they saw it, it turned out that Zhan Tian, who had been photographed flying, rose to the sky with a little blood on his mouth and killed Chou Ba San.


    The golden elixir works and the soul code is opened. Under the dual protection, Zhan Tian kills him with his fist.


    "This boy..." xueqinmei and Niu chongtian looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Zhan Tian, be careful of his light waves." Chu Ziyi didn''t think much and hurriedly gave a voice to remind.


    The people around them were instantly left behind, and they could not believe that when the elite elite released the big trick, the latter would dare to face up to it.


    "Good boy, I don''t know how to live or die." ugly Basan was also amused by Zhan Tian''s behavior.


    Zhan Tian, the "dark Emperor Dragon Fist", did not hesitate. He directly hit a series of divine fists, all of which turned into a black dragon and ruthlessly crushed the latter.


    "What..." Chou Ba San thought Zhan Tian''s strength was not good. He directly ignored the power of Zhan Tian''s fist. When his fist was close, he realized that he was careless. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    With a slap, he was hit in the chest by one of the Dragon fists and flew out upside down.

 Chapter 761

    Hearing these voices, people who didn''t understand nodded. It turned out to be so.


    Zhan Tianbian shouted badly. He didn''t admit it. He didn''t blush and said, "who are you? What''s your brother?"


    "Boy, ugly fried sky, the first in the external talent test, dare you say you don''t know" ugly 83 stared at Zhan Tian angrily.


    "Oh, my God, I do know, but what''s the problem with this?, If you don''t know him well, where does the familiar smell come from? "Zhan Tian continued to make it up.


    "Looking for death, did you kill my brother?" ugly eight three said calmly.


    "Ugly eight three, see if there''s any misunderstanding. Zhan Tian said they didn''t know each other..." Chu Ziyi''s voice didn''t fall yet, and ugly eight three nine shot directly.


    The speed makes people ashamed.


    Zhan Tian only felt a flower in front of him, and the whole man flew out upside down.


    "Ugly bastard, what are you doing..." Xue Qinmei said in a deep voice when she saw that Zhan Tian was shot away in an instant.


    The latter ignored her words and chased Zhan Tian to "return my brother''s life, invincible light wave"


    To everyone''s surprise, a very angry voice sounded when the other party exercised his kung fu.


    When they saw it, it turned out that Zhan Tian, who had been photographed flying, rose to the sky with a little blood on his mouth and killed Chou Ba San.


    The golden elixir works and the soul code is opened. Under the dual protection, Zhan Tian kills him with his fist.


    "This boy..." xueqinmei and Niu chongtian looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Zhan Tian, be careful of his light waves." Chu Ziyi didn''t think much and hurriedly gave a voice to remind.


    The people around them were instantly left behind, and they could not believe that when the elite elite released the big trick, the latter would dare to face up to it.


    "Good boy, I don''t know how to live or die." ugly Basan was also amused by Zhan Tian''s behavior.


    Zhan Tian, the "dark Emperor Dragon Fist", did not hesitate. He directly hit a series of divine fists, all of which turned into a black dragon and ruthlessly crushed the latter.


    "What..." Chou Ba San thought Zhan Tian''s strength was not good. He directly ignored the power of Zhan Tian''s fist. When his fist was close, he realized that he was careless. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    With a slap, he was hit in the chest by one of the Dragon fists and flew out upside down.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    "This boy, isn''t he?"


    "Ugly 83 is the master of elite elite disciples, who was blown away by one blow."


    "My God, what the hell is going on? Who can tell me?"


    "It''s incredible that there are such powerful heroes among the newcomers. It''s not strange that they are arrogant."


    The disciples around made a noise one by one. They thought there was a good play to watch. Who knows, they were beaten by Zhan Tian without temper.


    This scene, anyone present will be shocked and inexplicable.


    Especially Xue Qinmei and Niu chongtian. They just saw Zhan Tian was blown out by the latter''s move, and they were injured instantly without any defense. The blood at the corners of their mouths is the best proof. However, even if they were injured, Zhan Tian shot ugly 83 with one move, which changed their view of the new couple countless times in an instant.


    Chu Ziyi was even more shocked. She didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was so powerful now. She only used a simple move against the ugly eight three. One move was arrogant and had no tricks. She just had a fist with the roar of the dragon and beat the latter with one punch.


    "This boy is so mysterious," Xue Qinmei thought to herself after seeing the scene just now.


    The disciples around, Niu chongtian, were also shocked.


    No matter one armed swordsman, Wu Shaoqing, or other masters, they all feel a lot of pressure.


    "Who is this man? Why is he so powerful?"


    "It seems that it''s a newcomer who joined the family cluster last year. What''s the name of Zhan Tian?"


    "Moreover, among their disciples, Chou Ba San''s younger brother Chou Pao Tian has the strongest talent. Now this trouble may be that his younger brother Chou Pao Tian has been killed by Zhan Tian, so he will find Zhan Tian as soon as he comes up."


    "No, ugly brother, isn''t pupil art even worse than his brother? How could he be killed? "


    "How do I know this? It''s said that when the newcomer chrysanthemum sea secret place was opened last time, I didn''t know what I met and was killed. Now ugly Basan feels his brother''s breath on Zhan Tian. Naturally, I want to say something."


    Surrounding disciples, you and I kept talking. The most was deep shock and awe. They all cast curious and friendly eyes.


    For the strong, people believe in the concept of respecting the strong.


    "Boy, go to death." however, just when everyone talked about it, the ugly pat flew, and his momentum soared. He killed him from a distance. This time, the latter didn''t leave his hand, nor was he in charge. He couldn''t fight in the square.


    "No pupil technique" ugly 83 was only 100 meters away from Zhan Tian. With a roar, a purple pupil split in the center of ugly 83''s eyebrows. Then, a purple light that could penetrate nine days and ten places rolled over Zhan Tian''s head.


    "Is this, ugly eight three, did they use their unique skill?"


    "Yeah, look at this boy. How did he die?"


    "The ugly eight hundred is not the strongest among the elite elite disciples, but every one of the elite elite disciples has a strong brand and strength. Once it is serious, it will be terrible."


    "Ugly eight three has no pupils, and is it much stronger? In particular, the current use of "mydriasis"


    Around the disciples, some of the elite elite disciples of the strong, see the ugly 83, one by one began to talk about it.


    "Boy, pay attention to his pupil technique. This non pupil technique is the most strange pupil technique and spare no effort to protect the golden elixir of his mind." at this time, old Yun''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Master, it''s just a breath of blood without pupil. If it''s really without pupil, it''s great," tuntianteng said hurriedly.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian didn''t have time to ask more, but took it seriously.


    He knew that something that could make both of them sit still was naturally extremely terrible.


    Now I am still weak in this regard, and my strength is the same.


    "Fight heaven, pay attention to his pupil operation. This is the rare pupil of elite elite, strange and unpredictable, very dangerous." Chu Ziyi also ignored everyone''s eyes and shouted at the war.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid." Zhan Tian looked at Chu Ziyi and said fearlessly.


    With that, his body was about to disappear. At this time, he suddenly found that his body could not move, as if it had been forcibly fixed by something.


    "No, half Saint..." before Zhan Tian''s words were exported, he heard a very domineering voice.


    "Bold" made all their souls tremble when they thought Zhan Tian would be killed by the latter''s pupil free technique.

 Chapter 762

    Zhan Tian was shocked by the sudden emergence of semi saints.


    Although I had expected, who knows, the latter shot at this time.


    In his own imagination, the latter should have shot long ago, but directly wait until now, which makes Zhan Tian speechless.


    "I''ve seen the semi holy master," they said politely after hearing the voice.


    The attack of ugly 83 turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Powerful is like no pupil technique. In front of the semi saint, just a voice can be dissolved into invisibility, which makes everyone yearn for a more powerful martial art.


    "Why, why do you want to stop me?" ugly 83 looked at the latter with blood red eyes.


    "San''er, what are you doing so impatiently? It''s still unknown whether your brother was killed by him. How can you fight in front of so many senior brothers and sisters? This is your junior brother?" The visitor is an old man with red hair.


    Your eyes are like light. You can''t hear the meaning of the latter, but your purple pupils in the middle of ugly 83''s eyes are getting richer and richer on the side.


    "It''s not clear. Before his death, my brother sent out the man who killed him, Zhan Tian, with the unique blood power of pupil art. Is there anything wrong or unknown?" Ugly eight three said with red eyes.


    Hearing this, the red haired old man stared at Zhan Tian with cold eyes.


    Zhan Tian fell into an ice pool in an instant, and a powerful pressure that he could not resist fell on him.


    "What a terrible threat. Is this the power of semi saints? How terrible? " Zhan Tian was surprised.


    "Master..." Zhan Tian felt hard to breathe. As soon as he called out the word "master", Zhan Tian immediately felt oppressed by a powerful pressure, and knelt down on his knees towards the bluestone floor.


    "You know the crime of killing your fellow disciples." the latter ignored Zhan Tian, and a dignified voice pressed down, which shocked Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around took a breath one by one.


    "Swallow tianteng..."


    "Old cloud..."


    Zhan Tian kept calling the two great gods in his mind, but there was no response.


    "Old Pifu, he''s so ugly that he deserves to die. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, you''ll kill the young master." Zhan Tian saw that old Yun had nothing to ask for help, so he completely broke out, his eyes were red, and his face was dripping with sweat, and said ferociously.


    "Looking for death" heard Zhan Tian''s words, and the latter became angry and threatened more and more.


    "Red Dharma protector, please show mercy." Chu Ziyi stood up in a moment when she saw Zhan Tian''s tragedy.


    At this time, the green dragon and the golden feather eagle on Zhan Tian''s body also instantly released their momentum to help Zhan Tian resist the latter''s pressure. Unfortunately, they just reluctantly didn''t let Zhan Tian kneel down.


    "Chu Xiaoxia, there''s nothing about you here..." the red Dharma protector glanced at Chu Ziyi faintly and said.


    "At this moment, if a semi Saint makes a move, zhantian will die."


    "That is, he is strong. How can he be the opponent of the semi saint? Even the strong at the peak of the empire can''t survive under the pressure of the semi saint, let alone the martial arts in the early stage of the small Empire"


    The surrounding disciples, at this moment, also looked at the scene of disaster and joy.


    No one dared to stand up. However, at this time, the purple bones in Zhan Tian''s body seemed to be provoked. A supreme breath broke out in an instant and rolled away towards the semi holy authority.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian reluctantly stood up straight.


    "This is..."


    "No, Zhan Tian has something to do..."


    In the snowy home cluster, some powerful beings flash away at the moment of feeling this breath.


    On the other side, Yang Zi also felt the breath of Zhan Tian and disappeared in an instant.


    "This breath..." the red Dharma protector was also startled by the sudden scene. The next moment, he would not be so wordy and lay down his heavy hand directly.


    "This boy can''t stay. He must be killed, or later..."


    The red Dharma protector thought, directly took his hand and rolled it down towards Zhan Tian.


    "Damn it..." Zhan Tian felt his bones and muscles squeezed by an extremely terrible force and was about to explode.


    "Boy, go to hell???" The red Dharma protector said with a gloomy face.


    Chu Ziyi made a move that shocked everyone.


    I don''t know what secret method was used. The breath on her body was surging wildly, and an extremely dangerous breath broke out from her.


    "Ziyi, don''t..." Zhan Tian saw the latter''s self mutilation, just to save himself, and Zhan Tian couldn''t help falling a tear.


    Men don''t shed tears easily, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    Zhan Tian knows that if the latter injures herself, her future... He doesn''t dare to think about it, but he thinks of the super demon girl.


    That''s also for yourself. She doesn''t ask how strong she is or how many women she has. She just needs to be with her. Now she is also self mutilating, and now Chu Ziyi.


    "Ziyi, no, stop, stop..." Zhan Tian didn''t take care of the other party''s palm, but roared at Chu Ziyi.


    "Zhan Tian, I''m very weak. I can only do so much for you. Surge......" Chu Ziyi was stopped by a powerful force before she finished her words.


    In the sky, a very angry female voice sounded.


    The voice of "red Dharma protector, you are bold" has not yet fallen, and an extremely overbearing breath instantly crushed the palm of the latter.


    This contact between the two disappeared instantly.


    "Yang Zi, you......" the red Dharma protector glared angrily.


    When Yang Zi arrived, Zhan Tian also flew backwards from the freeze frame in an instant.


    And the mysterious smell on the body also disappeared at this moment.


    Yes, it''s Yang Zi. Originally, Yang Zi was the cluster leader who arranged to secretly protect Zhan tianbansheng. Just now, Yang Zi thought that there would be no danger in her own cluster, but what she didn''t think was that if she came late, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Red Dharma protector, as a family Dharma protector, you don''t abide by the rules and dare to fight against the younger generation. You know your sin." Yang Zi didn''t treat the latter as a semi Saint at all, and asked loudly.


    "You..." the red Dharma protector was speechless at the moment.


    Finally, I don''t want to lose face. It directly turns into a light spot and disappears.


    Seeing the latter leave, Yang Zi snorted coldly, and then flashed to the direction of Zhan Tian''s falling out.


    "Elder" Zhan Tian sat cross legged. Seeing Yang Zi coming, he smiled bitterly and quickly stood up.


    "Are you okay?" Yang Zi asked anxiously.


    "How''s Ziyi?" Zhan Tian ignored the latter and looked in the direction of Chu Ziyi with great concern.


    The body side is staggering towards the past.

 Chapter 763

    I don''t know what secret method was used. The breath on her body was surging wildly, and an extremely dangerous breath broke out from her.


    "Ziyi, don''t..." Zhan Tian saw the latter''s self mutilation, just to save himself, and Zhan Tian couldn''t help falling a tear.


    Men don''t shed tears easily, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    Zhan Tian knows that if the latter injures herself, her future... He doesn''t dare to think about it, but he thinks of the super demon girl.


    That''s also for yourself. She doesn''t ask how strong she is or how many women she has. She just needs to be with her. Now she is also self mutilating, and now Chu Ziyi.


    "Ziyi, no, stop, stop..." Zhan Tian didn''t take care of the other party''s palm, but roared at Chu Ziyi.


    "Zhan Tian, I''m very weak. I can only do so much for you. Surge......" Chu Ziyi was stopped by a powerful force before she finished her words.


    In the sky, a very angry female voice sounded.


    The voice of "red Dharma protector, you are bold" has not yet fallen, and an extremely overbearing breath instantly crushed the palm of the latter.


    This contact between the two disappeared instantly.


    "Yang Zi, you......" the red Dharma protector glared angrily.


    When Yang Zi arrived, Zhan Tian also flew backwards from the freeze frame in an instant.


    And the mysterious smell on the body also disappeared at this moment.


    Yes, it''s Yang Zi. Originally, Yang Zi was the cluster leader who arranged to secretly protect Zhan tianbansheng. Just now, Yang Zi thought that there would be no danger in her own cluster, but what she didn''t think was that if she came late, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Red Dharma protector, as a family Dharma protector, you don''t abide by the rules and dare to fight against the younger generation. You know your sin." Yang Zi didn''t treat the latter as a semi Saint at all, and asked loudly.


    "You..." the red Dharma protector was speechless at the moment.


    Finally, I don''t want to lose face. It directly turns into a light spot and disappears.


    Seeing the latter leave, Yang Zi snorted coldly, and then flashed to the direction of Zhan Tian''s falling out.


    "Elder" Zhan Tian sat cross legged. Seeing Yang Zi coming, he smiled bitterly and quickly stood up.


    "Are you okay?" Yang Zi asked anxiously.


    "How''s Ziyi?" Zhan Tian ignored the latter and looked in the direction of Chu Ziyi with great concern.


    The body side is staggering towards the past.


    Zhan Tian is having a hard time now. His whole body is red with blood.


    "This boy?" Yang Zi saw that Zhan Tian ignored herself, and her eyes twinkled for a moment, laughing.


    "Ziyi, are you okay?" Zhan Tian came to Chu Ziyi and said sadly.


    Then he hurried forward, ran WanMu Jue and began to recover the latter''s injury.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He directly ran the wooden pearl. A very pure wooden aura rushed into Chu Ziyi''s seven tendons and eight veins and began to frantically recover Chu Ziyi''s injury.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. She just used a secret method beyond a certain level, the surge technique. The seven tendons and eight veins have been squeezed and cracked. If she wants to recover, she may have to rest for a year and a half before she wakes up."


    Seeing Zhan Tian sitting cross legged and healing Chu Ziyi, an old man who followed Yang Zi around said sadly.


    "And even if you wake up, it''s still unknown whether you can practice"


    "Master jiudaoxian, is there no way?" Yang Zi walked to the back and hugged boxing in front of her.


    "Little girl, don''t you know that it''s good to stop her in time to increase the harm of art. Otherwise, with her current strength, she will be directly destroyed by seven tendons and eight veins and become a useless person," said jiudaoxian reluctantly.


    Jiudaoxian is a real saint of Xuetian family cluster. Her strength is in the earth and the sky. She is ranked on the list. What such a strong person says is naturally not a child''s play.


    Yang Zi listened to the latter''s words and smiled helplessly.


    Whew whew, when they were silent, two old men appeared in front of Yang Zi.


    And the moment they appeared, they looked at Zhan Tian one by one.


    "Swallow tianteng, why is there no sign of waking up?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    You know, I used wooden beads to heal my wounds. According to my imagination, I should have woke up long ago, but the latter showed no sign at all.


    This makes Zhan Tian anxious.


    When he was healing his wounds, WanMu Shending also released a lot of wood aura and recovered at an amazing speed.


    Two hours later, Zhan Tian was already alive, but Chu Ziyi didn''t wake up.


    "Master, this little girl has a special constitution. You have to ask the semi holy little girl." tuntianteng said, ignoring Zhan Tian.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was helpless and just let go, but some injuries in the latter''s body had recovered, but there was no sign of awakening.


    "How''s it going?" Yang Zi said hurriedly when they saw Zhan Tian open his eyes.


    "Zhan Shi may not wake up," Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    With that, Yang Zijiu and Dao Xian hurried forward to investigate. When they investigated, they were shocked on the spot, and each one was as stupid as a fool.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes, is there any accident?"


    "It''s impossible. These are semi holy elders."


    The disciples around me couldn''t laugh or cry when they saw this scene.


    Xueqinmei and Niu chongtian didn''t say a word, but frowned slightly. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After a while, the wine knife fairy exclaimed, "boy, you cultivate the wood attribute skill."


    Yang Zi also cast a shocked look, and the two old people behind came forward to check curiously.


    After checking, he was shocked. On the side of the bearded old man, another grabbed Zhan Tian''s hand and hurriedly checked.


    "Ah"


    As soon as I checked, I was shocked and screamed.


    "Boy, you, you..."


    Seeing the latter''s expression, Yang Zi also hurriedly pulled Zhan Tian''s hand and hurriedly checked it.


    "You have recovered." as soon as the words came out, all the people present remembered the explosion in an instant.


    They stared at Zhan Tian in shock.


    Zhan Tian shrugged and an old God touched the tip of his nose.


    Then he said seriously, "senior, do you know how to wake her up?"


    "She has a special constitution. I can''t help waking up."


    Zhan Tian thought the latter didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, several old men looked at each other, and then looked at each other with such an expression. Then they said, "it seems that you know, you know, if you want to wake her up, you must restore her muscles and veins as before, and I haven''t heard of any miraculous medicine for restoring muscles and veins in our continent, Especially to restore the muscles and veins of the strong in the imperial realm "


    "Where are you going to find it?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "The fire runs through the sky, looking for eight leaves, eight hundred years of flowering, eight hundred years of fruit, one can" Yang Zi said.


    "Eight vein fruit" Zhan Tian secretly made up his mind. This time, it seems necessary to go to the fire and go to heaven.

 Chapter 764

    No one expected the sudden situation.


    Especially Chu Ziyi. In this way, Chu Ziyi can''t participate in the competition, which is an opportunity for many martial artists.


    And suddenly fell into a deep sleep, need a very precious eight vein fruit to wake up, this is the result of no one expected, eight veins, war is also heard, hearsay, eight veins fruit, generally grow in the heaven and Earth Spirit is very strong place, because to absorb the essence of heaven, earth and moon to blossom and blossom.


    Eight vein fruit is very difficult to recognize. Ordinary people may not know it when they see it. This is that it will take at least 1600 years to meet a fruit.


    Because its leaves, with the continuous change of local geography and climate, will become white, red, purple, black, dark red, dark purple, green, etc.


    In this way, Zhan Tian directly took Chu Ziyi away under the eyes of everyone. Next, no one asked. Now they all know Zhan Tian''s mood.


    The semi saints who came just now were not asking, but their eyes were unbearable and hot.


    Everyone can see clearly. They see the extraordinary of Zhan Tian.


    The wine knife fairy smiled and didn''t say anything. Finally, she didn''t know what to say in Yang Zi''s ear, so she left.


    Everything next was handed over to Yang Zi and Hua banbian to preside over this screening.


    Both of them are strong in the holy land. Next, naturally, no one dares to be presumptuous. Even ugly 83 is very good, as if he had lost his temper.


    "Be quiet, be quiet. Once every ten years, there will be a large number of doors, screening disciples to compete for customs clearance jade, and going to a more advanced and powerful world to practice. This time, of course, it will not be an exception." Hua half nodded to Yang Zi and stepped out step by step. A threat belonging to the holy land of half a step was released in an instant. The scene was quiet in an instant, Every disciple is listening to the latter''s words carefully.


    Among them, Yang shisan and fat people are naturally there.


    While Hua half finished, he waved his hand, and a hundred contests appeared on the square in an instant.


    "In this screening, we only have one competition, that is, the challenge arena competition. Next, we are divided into 100 groups with 110 people in each group. Because the challenge arena is limited, we can only make do with it." Hua half looked indifferent, looked at everyone and said loudly.


    Hearing this, the people around burst the pot in an instant.


    I can''t imagine. They can''t imagine that the family cluster has so many people, 100 groups, 110 people in each group. Isn''t that at least 10000 people?


    And in each group, only the last one can be left to become the final winner, representing the snowy family cluster to participate in the competition.


    "Elder Hua, in fact, I still have several challenge arenas here," said Yang Zi coldly. With a wave of her hand, there were more than ten challenge arenas in the open space.


    "Little girl, why didn''t you say it earlier?" I saw the challenge arena in the middle of the flower. You looked dishonest and looked at Yang Zi.


    Soon, it was divided into one hundred people.


    "It''s already OK, so come and draw the number." the voice fell. A group of elders in the later stage of the Empire, even the peak, appeared in front of the people with a basket of round numbers, and the scene burst into chaos.


    One by one, they were busy drawing numbers. Soon, dozens of baskets of numbers were drawn away by people.


    "No. 1, all stand here, No. 2, here, No. 3, where, hurry up, the back stand out, hurry up, hurry up," said the flower half, with the dignity of the superior.


    All of a sudden, he was so busy that his forehead was full of sweat, his face was red, and he looked very tired?


    In this way, Zhan Tian drew No. 37, Yang No. 134, fat man No. 8, Niu chongtian No. 53 and Xue Qinmei No. 75. All these were very surprising. He was glad that he didn''t touch them.


    However, to Zhan Tian''s surprise, Chou Basan did not know when he exchanged numbers with a young man in his team and joined his group. Naturally, several Tianjiao of the Ling family were also among them.


    Look into your eyes, very uncomfortable.


    Zhan Tian clearly distinguishes this point.


    However, Zhan Tian never despised this situation.


    I''m not afraid of anyone when these people change.


    However, in the team, Zhan Tian found that several of them were hidden, which made Zhan Tian pay more attention.


    Soon, in each group, another group leader was selected, and the strength and reputation of the group leader were very high among the disciples, and Zhan Tian naturally turned to ugly 83.


    After choosing ugly 83, the latter looked at Zhan Tian with disdain. The killing meaning in his eyes is self-evident.


    For the latter''s provocation, Zhan Tianbian pretended not to know.


    "You have all chosen the team leader. Unexpectedly, each team leader comes up to get a basket of numbers. Each basket of numbers has only one to twenty. In each number, five people may draw the same number. Therefore, each game is naturally a five person battle. Who can succeed in defeating the other four people is the winner. The winner can naturally carry on the next game, The time limit is two quarters of an hour. "


    Half of the flower''s voice fell, and suddenly exploded off the field. One by one, they were not calm. Picking four is an extremely difficult battle. If one is bad, they may die together.


    "Isn''t it? In that case, how


    "That''s right. It''s unkind to grow old. Who can defeat it?"


    "Even if those Tianjiao disciples want to defeat four opponents in two quarters of an hour, it is impossible."


    The surrounding disciples, a hundred groups of martial artists, began to talk one after another. Many people looked bad.


    However, they know that the reality is so cruel. It is an extremely cruel fact to select 100 people out of 10000 people, and now this kind of battle is nothing.


    "You don''t have to complain. How much you have paid according to the time. Now is the time you can take it back. Don''t be polite," Hua said with a strange smile.


    "Team 110, screening begins." Yang Zibian didn''t say much and directly issued the final battle.


    Yang Zi''s voice fell, and five people suddenly appeared in each challenge arena, and these five people were all disciples who drew number one.


    Many people, as soon as they go to the challenge arena and see their opponents, their faces Suddenly sink, and they don''t even have the courage to fight.


    However, in the end, we still have to fight one war, four to one, and fight everyone. On the court, it can be said that everyone is the enemy now.


    There is no relationship between friends and relatives, and some only lie down with their opponents.

 Chapter 765

    The challenge arena was like thunder. No one was calm after listening to the rumbling sound.


    Zhan Tian is not calm in the thirty-seven arena. After all, he doesn''t dare to use some things casually in front of the public. If he really meets a powerful martial artist, it''s difficult to deal with it in the arena.


    This is not only Zhan Tian, but everyone around him has this idea. The only thing is that he may be beaten back to his original shape.


    However, Zhan Tian is not worried. If he can''t do it, his divine power will not be much weaker. If he can''t do it, the dark dragon formula has been frozen into a dragon soul. He believes that once the dragon soul comes out, it can sweep eight wastelands and nine lands. No one in the younger generation can beat it.


    However, the dragon soul cannot be used casually. After all, it has something to do with the green dragon.


    The black dragon is the ancestor of the divine dragon. Although this is only a statement of people, it has not been confirmed, but even so, it does not dare to be exposed casually.


    It''s nothing to expose the divine body, but the things related to the black dragon are known by the world. Even if humans will let him go, what about the beast cluster? Will they let it go? At that time, the whole world will hunt him down, and the mainland will have no place for him.


    He may also become a follower of the blood devil. In this way, it will be much more difficult for him to find his mother and father.


    So this time, he also prepared a lot, but it was still a little tricky in the face of the four person siege.


    Although I can fight with the strong emperor in the later period, it is still too dangerous. The attack of four people is no less than that of a war emperor in the later period. I can resist once, but I can''t resist all the time.


    Soon, the thirty-seven groups began to fight fiercely. The attacks all over the sky were like a river rushing back and forth. Every disciple was not inferior to the strength of the imperial realm, and the strong side of the half step imperial realm had at least the strength to fight with the imperial realm in the early stage of the imperial realm, which could be wonderful.


    One after another, swords and swords are like meteors. People can''t see the truth.


    The martial artists under the stage were shocked. They all looked at 110 arena wars with dignified faces and wide eyes.


    Some low-level people who met a man with the medium-term combat power of the imperial territory made a fierce attack on the stage, smashed one person in an instant, and then crushed other people in an instant by means of thunder. Such a battle can be said to have no human touch. The winner is alive, and most of the losers are seriously injured.


    However, two hours later, it was Zhan Tian''s turn to play. On the 33rd, five people on the 7th.


    In the first six games, because some of them have poor strength, they call their opponents terrible guys they know. Some disciples are too scared to play directly. If there are few people, the fighting speed will be very fast. If it takes more than two minutes, it will be the turn of No. 7 to play. If it takes two quarter of an hour, it will be three hours before it will be zhantian''s turn. Now it''s different. Zhantian is ahead of schedule.


    "Shit, how is this killer?"


    "Well, how did you meet Zhan Tian?"


    "It''s over. I met Zhan Tian. I really don''t have a chance."


    As soon as Zhan Tian came on the stage, he heard several disciples who knew Zhan Tian and knew that Zhan Tian killed like a devil. This surprised Zhan Tian.


    But at the next moment, one of the four people, dressed in purple robes and a green purple jade pendant around his waist, shouted angrily, "isn''t he Zhan Tian? Although he can blow up the ugly eight three, he is only a disciple in the early days of the Empire. What are you afraid of? Are we still afraid of him in the early days of the four emperors? "


    "Yes, don''t be afraid of him. The four of us join hands and give him a fatal blow. I don''t believe it. He can resist the blow with the four of us."


    Another disciple said that when he heard the other party''s words, Zhan Tian naturally looked over, and found that the latter was from the LAN family. Looking at the other party''s eyes, Zhan Tian probably guessed that the latter might be Lan Ling''s confidant, otherwise he could not have such a big resentment against himself.


    "Are you finished?" Zhan Tian ignored the latter and looked at it disdainfully. The disciple of the blue family said faintly. Before the latter reacted, his figure disappeared instantly.


    Zhan Tian''s move is to let the voice be heard by the other party. When he hears Zhan Tian''s words, he expects the latter to look at himself. At this moment, he makes an instant shot. The speed is shameful.


    "Dark Emperor Dragon Fist"


    Zhan Tian didn''t wait for the latter to react. The latter suddenly heard a sound stream like the breeze blowing in his ear. Without him to respond, he took a sound of dragon chanting and printed a punch on the latter''s chest. The latter didn''t respond.


    "You..." the latter only had time to roar, and the voice was still gone, and the man had already left the challenge arena.


    Then Zhan Tian killed another young man in purple robe.


    The sound of two touching each other sounded "good response"


    Zhan Tian thought to himself, but he was like a tiger at the moment. He didn''t mean to stop. After the latter, he kicked and punched for a while. Every time, he didn''t give the latter fatal or serious injury, but the latter was painful.


    "When is Zhan Tian so interesting that he doesn''t hurt the latter and is playing the game of cat and mouse? It''s really interesting." Xue Qinmei, who hasn''t fought yet, stood next to challenge arena 75 and looked at Zhan Tian''s challenge arena with boredom.


    Beside challenge arena No. 53, Niu chongtian also looked at it with all his thoughts on his face. Then, a smile appeared on his face, "it''s fun. Wait a minute, I''ll try it, maybe it''s really interesting."


    "Senior brother Niu, you..." Niu chongtian''s words were naturally heard by several disciples around him. They were instantly scared and turned pale. Especially the four people in his group felt hot on their faces, as if they had thought of being beaten by the latter later.


    The fat man in the challenge arena on the 8th stared at Zhan Tian with a depressed face on his side. After a while, he said, "Hey, why didn''t I think of playing like this just now? How interesting, next, next "


    The fat man is really comforting himself, because he is the third and third game in their No. 8 challenge arena. Naturally, he has long passed. Now he can only watch Yang shisan and Baili keep their engagement and secretly enjoy themselves.


    Yang shisan stayed beside the No. 14 challenge arena and said "boring" with a cold side


    Then he didn''t pay attention to the battle of Zhan Tian.


    The Baili treaty abiding side was fighting hard and came back more than two months ago. With the help of the master, it soon broke through the imperial realm. Its strength was naturally earth shaking. The evil light of the magic knife was disgusting and its power was endless. Each of his other four sides had the level of peak combat power in the early days of the imperial realm. Baili treaty abiding did not shrink back in the face of such a lineup, It''s like a general fighting for hegemony on the battlefield, holding a magic knife, and his edge can''t converge. This scene naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    At this time, on the No. 37 challenge arena, Zhan Tian didn''t take action, but smiled faintly and said, "you all admit defeat. I don''t want to take action against you."


    "Thank you, senior brother. We admit defeat."


    "Hum, I remember Zilong"


    Then the natural referee announced the result. Zhan Tian easily won the first game and played for a while.

 Chapter 766

    Hearing Zilong''s words, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t say much, smiled and said, "anytime."


    Zhan Tian is not arrogant and impetuous. He is very approachable.


    He knows that every warrior has his own pride in the depths of his heart. This is the strong emperor.


    Zhan Tianxia went to the challenge arena, took a deep breath, and then heard the people shouting.


    "Newcomer hundred miles, come on, come on"


    "Fuck these senior brothers and sisters"


    "Do it for me, do it hard and kill these sons of bitches"


    A group of disciples who had been mercilessly crushed down the challenge arena had no atmosphere and did not leave. Instead, they looked at the battle inside the challenge arena. When they saw that among the newcomers, Baili, who was not very talented, kept the promise, held an evil long knife and fought in and out in front of the four better fighters. When they fought up and down, they didn''t know who they were and shouted, Then he turned his eyes to the battle arena.


    Zhan Tian was no exception. Naturally, he saw four young disciples. Each of them was dressed in family martial arts clothes and had a noble spirit. They were rare natural and unrestrained men.


    Expressionless, they surrounded Baili to keep the agreement. The knives, swords and guns in their hands parried towards Baili to keep the agreement, one move after another, all pervasive.


    The long sword in Zhan Tian''s hand naturally knows that it is a magic sword with a history. The previous owner is also an extremely extraordinary power. Now it falls in the latter''s hand, and its natural power is no less than that of the past.


    Zhan Tian looked at the battle of keeping the promise for hundreds of miles. His blood was boiling and his eyes were very hot.


    All the disciples around stared at him without blinking.


    "Hundred miles keep the promise. If you have only this strength, you can be eliminated obediently?"


    "Yes, don''t think that if you are strong, you can compete with the four of us. If you meet us, you should be unlucky."


    "Our inner four brothers, you can''t compete"


    The four men seemed to have no patience. They said while fighting.


    One is more arrogant than the other, but it''s not as ugly as others.


    "Let''s see, I''m a knife that keeps the promise for hundreds of miles." Bai Li didn''t say much about keeping the promise. With a single knife flying in the air, the whole person looked like a dragon tail waving its tail. The knife was in front and the person was in the back. He mastered the long knife. However, to everyone''s surprise, it looked like a long knife of about one meter eight. Under this action, it was shortened by half a meter in an instant. Then, a strong breath, The whole body of Baili kept the agreement, and then shrouded in the human knife. At this moment, Baili kept the agreement, as if it had reached a certain degree of fit. The human knife was one, but not to the enemy.


    "This is..."


    "This breath is so strong"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a situation before."


    "It''s like the combination of man and knife, but it''s not like it. It''s strange."


    The surrounding disciples, including Zhan Tian, were shocked to see Baili keep the appointment at this moment.


    On the side of Zhan Tian''s mind, the voice of swallowing tianteng sounded, "this is... Man Dao''s versatile skill. How can this skill appear in this place?"


    Tuntianteng was shocked and said.


    Hearing the words of swallowing tianteng, Zhan Tian didn''t seem to hear it. After a while, he didn''t understand, "who''s powerful?"


    "Master, man Dao''s versatile skill is the most famous skill of man Dao. Do you think it''s powerful?" tuntianteng said with a disdainful face.


    "Supreme, human sword supreme, what strength is it Zhan Tian is a hundred thousand in an instant. I don''t know what this is.


    "Well, this, this, master, look at it? You''ll know later? " After swallowing tianteng, there was no trace in the.


    No matter what Zhan Tian called, there could be no echo of the latter''s voice.


    At this time of keeping the appointment, the side is holding a knife to kill into the surrounding circle of four people. I''m not afraid at all. One person has a knife. My invincible posture makes people sigh.


    "Use, four elephants lock the sky array" among the four people, they were instantly led by Baili''s covenant abiding knife, and the one with the knife broke the array. In a moment, the four people had no advantage. Among the four people, the strongest boss roared, and the four people instantly turned into a light spot, standing in four directions, Southeast, northwest and surrounding Baili''s covenant abiding in the middle, Baili kept his promise and felt as if he had been suppressed by some invisible force and couldn''t move.


    At this time, the disciples around burst the pot in an instant and didn''t shout one by one.


    "This is the four elephant brothers"


    "No, how can you meet the four elephant brothers in front of the inner door?"


    "Four elephant brothers, after the four people put out the four elephant lock array, they can fight the strong in the late imperial realm. Even the strong in the peak imperial realm may be trapped. Now, how to fight?"


    Naturally, the comments of the surrounding disciples were heard by Baili''s keeping the agreement, and Zhan Tian was also pinching sweat for Baili''s keeping the agreement. If he was trapped by the other party''s four elephant sky lock array, he was likely to be eliminated, so these years of cultivation would be in vain.


    At this point, Zhan Tian believes that Baili will not accept his life if he keeps the promise.


    "Keep the agreement for a hundred miles, break it one by one, and you can break the array," Zhan Tian thought to himself. But he was worried about the latter, and now he can''t transmit it to the latter. Otherwise, he believes he can break the array in his own way.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the sword Qi on Baili''s promise keeping body suddenly rose at this time, and a power seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Then, the sound of a knife rang around and heard in everyone''s ears. Even in the sky, he had been paying attention to Yang Zi and Hua banbian in the challenge arena. His face was also moved.


    "This Sabre is so spiritual. Is it a heavenly weapon???" Half the flower looked at Baili''s promise with envy, and then stared at the long knife of Baili''s promise keeping mobile phone.


    "This Dao is so spiritual that it automatically heads the household?" Yang Zi looked at Zhan Tian, then looked at Bai Li to keep the agreement, and thought secretly.


    At the moment when Zhan Tian looked at Yang Zi, it seemed that she felt Yang Zi''s eyes and looked at the latter. However, when she looked at the latter, Yang Zi turned her eyes to Baili''s promise keeping body.


    "What did Yang Zi find???" Zhan Tian thought secretly that he didn''t know about the magic knife that kept the promise for hundreds of miles. Now he saw that the magic knife was full of spirit, which also surprised him.


    But I didn''t think much, but looked at the battle field.


    At this time, Baili kept his promise. Under the strong sword Qi of the magic knife, he even moved more and more in front of the martial artist in the south of the four elephant lock sky array. He didn''t say anything. He clenched his teeth and cut out with a knife. The latter instantly seemed to hit like a boulder and flew out of the challenge arena. Needless to say, it has been understood that the latter has lost one, four elephants and lacks one person, Naturally, it becomes a chaotic state. The four elephants lock the sky array. At this moment, it eats the person who uses the array.


    With a puff, the three suddenly flew out of the challenge arena with pale faces. They kept their promise for a hundred miles. At this moment, they sat down on the ground and shed a trace of blood on the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 767

    The people around didn''t think about it one by one. Keeping the agreement for a hundred miles can defeat the four elephant brothers. For the four elephant brothers, it can be said that no one knows and knows their existence.


    The four elephant brothers have mastered an array, that is, the four elephant sky lock array they have deployed. This array can be described as a powerful array in the middle of the prefecture level. Once it is started and used, the power is naturally needless to say, but everyone believes that it is impossible to break the agreement within a hundred miles.


    Because the four elephant sky lock array is arranged with four different attributes, and the four people who arrange this array should have a high degree of fit, so they are willing to arrange the four elephant sky lock array.


    For example, gold, wood, water and fire, martial artists with four attributes can be arranged naturally, but the same four people have the same attribute. In this way, they can also be arranged, but their power will be weak.


    If the four people who arrange the array understand the four attributes, and when arranging the four elephant lock sky array, they convert and operate with each other to form four barriers, their power can naturally play the strongest.


    And those who are arranged to trap hundreds of miles and keep the agreement naturally have no real grasp.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to break the treaty, unless it is the real strong man in the late imperial territory who comes in person.


    Otherwise, with the strength of abiding by the agreement for hundreds of miles, naturally, there will be only defeat.


    But now, it''s different. Baili keeps the promise and is guarded by a magic knife. Naturally, this strength is not a grade.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t have to think about it. He flashed in front of the latter and helped the back down the challenge arena.


    In fact, he has already taken a lot of risks. Just now it is his limit. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent.


    This scene is also extremely dangerous and difficult, but the latter side did it.


    This scene, let the martial artists around shout one by one.


    When Zhan Tian went up to help the latter, he felt that the aura in the sea was evacuated. It is estimated that a soldier may also kill the latter.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian''s natural hero was not polite. He entered a share of Reiki to the latter. Anyway, he didn''t waste Reiki just now, and his Reiki sea was more massive than others. If this is released, it naturally can''t affect his next battle.


    At this time, Yang''s 14th challenge arena was his turn, and the fighters he faced, of course, didn''t know why, were very targeted at him. At the beginning, the latter directly besieged him four times.


    This makes Yang shisan, who used to like to fight alone, very difficult all of a sudden.


    After several battles, Yang shisan was slightly injured, but no one could see any killing intention from him. Some were just cold all the time.


    Like ice, it hurts.


    All this made Zhan Tian speechless.


    But he didn''t pay attention. Instead, he kept his promise for a hundred miles and input a lot of Reiki. Then he took some lingguo lingcao for the latter to absorb. Then he sat cross legged and adjusted his breath.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and found that Yang shisan was still fighting.


    This scene surprised Zhan Tian, but he knew that Yang shisan''s strength was not as strong as himself, but it was not something that ordinary experts could defeat.


    However, as time passed, Yang shisan seemed to be aware of the problem of time.


    Take the initiative.


    "Yang shisan, give up the competition, or you will only lose." seeing Yang shisan seriously, the latter said with an indifferent side.


    "Defeat, I don''t have this word in my life," said Yang shisan. His figure instantly turned into a residual shadow. The whole person instantly exuded a sharp sword spirit. Where he passed, the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and no one dared to approach.


    "No, hurry to use the killing move." the latter saw Yang shisan''s fierce sword spirit and was not polite. His face became gloomy and ordered him quickly.


    As instructed, the latter naturally display their own powerful killing moves and their own life-saving means.


    The four men are not as strong as the four elephant brothers just now, but they are not much weaker.


    "Only I chase the moon"


    "Tiger roaring nine cuts"


    "Dragon killing"


    "Mirror water stop"


    One move and killing move, without any reservation, greeted Yang shisan''s head. To everyone''s surprise, Yang shisan immediately left and right hands, each pointing out four gray white sword Qi, and went to kill the four people.


    His own side was directly turned into a sword light and disappeared in front of the people.


    With the roaring explosion, the whole challenge arena shook in an instant. At this time, it had turned into a sword light and disappeared from Yang shisan. It appeared in an instant. With a kick from the toe, a sharp sword light directly stabbed into the chest of the martial artist close to him.


    "Yang shisan, you..." his eyes stared at Yang shisan. He was unwilling to spit blood and gradually lost any breath.


    Then, the next one, not by the toes, may be cut by the shoulders and fingers, suddenly emitting a sharp sword Qi.


    Soon, three of the four died under Yang shisan''s sword.


    The last one, seeing that things were bad, turned and left the challenge arena, which saved his life.


    "What kind of sword move is this? How can I use the sword at will?"


    "Is this the peerless Tianjiao who understands the meaning of the sword?"


    "How is it possible? Is the meaning of the sword so easy to understand?"


    After seeing Yang shisan''s means, the surrounding disciples were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Zhan Tian was also shocked. "Is this Yang shisan''s sword? So sharp "


    "Is this the horror of the sword?"


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it and thought secretly.


    "Boy, this boy''s physique is not like the sword body. It''s very strange. However, he has the characteristics of the sword body," Yun said faintly at this time.


    Hearing what Yun Lao said, Zhan Tian hurriedly asked, "Yun Lao, it''s not a sword. How can he use the sword as he pleases?"


    Zhan Tian really doesn''t understand that the other party just used sword Qi to kill people, but now he says that the latter is not a sword body.


    The sword body is that when he cultivates to a certain time, he can be like Yang shisan. His feet can be used as a sword, his hands can be used as a sword, and he can be used as a sword anywhere, as if he himself is an invincible sword.


    Zhan Tian naturally knows all this. If it''s not a sword, it''s really mysterious.


    "Boy, what''s special about this? It may be because of his cultivation skills or his physique? In any case, it''s not the sword body. "Old Yun seemed too lazy to explain and said helplessly.


    Zhan Tianbian was confused.


    Finally, I could only say oh, and I saw that Baili kept his promise and had opened his eyes.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan Tian smiled at the latter.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s voice, Baili kept the appointment, and naturally hurriedly thanked him, "almost, brothers, don''t thank you for your kindness."

 Chapter 768

    Hearing what Yun Lao said, Zhan Tian hurriedly asked, "Yun Lao, it''s not a sword. How can he use the sword as he pleases?"


    Zhan Tian really doesn''t understand that the other party just used sword Qi to kill people, but now he says that the latter is not a sword body.


    The sword body is that when he cultivates to a certain time, he can be like Yang shisan. His feet can be used as a sword, his hands can be used as a sword, and he can be used as a sword anywhere, as if he himself is an invincible sword.


    Zhan Tian naturally knows all this. If it''s not a sword, it''s really mysterious.


    "Boy, what''s special about this? It may be because of his cultivation skills or his physique? In any case, it''s not the sword body. "Old Yun seemed too lazy to explain and said helplessly.


    Zhan Tianbian was confused.


    Finally, I could only say oh, and I saw that Baili kept his promise and had opened his eyes.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan Tian smiled at the latter.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s voice, Baili kept the appointment, and naturally hurriedly thanked him, "almost, brothers, don''t thank you for your kindness."


    "It''s all right, it''s nothing." Zhan Tian waved his hand.


    "I''ll adjust my breath first to restore my peak state. I also need to slowly digest the combat experience just now." Baili kept the promise, and didn''t wait for Zhan Tian to say. He closed his eyes, operated his skills, and began to adjust his breath in front of Zhan Tian.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian naturally wouldn''t say much. He answered and watched the challenge arena. It''s also good to protect the law for Baili.


    After all, in this case, when you adjust your breath, someone will attack you. This is the fight between martial artists. It''s normal to fight openly and secretly.


    There is a war day. It''s a lot safer.


    Next, Yang shisan also started to regulate breathing, while fat man, Xue Qinmei and Niu chongtian were very bored, because the disciples they met were all people who were not united. They played four times, five divided by two and solved it in an instant.


    Not to mention Xue Qinmei, many people dare not fight with her directly, not to mention anything else. With the reputation of the first person in the inner door, few dare to fight with her.


    Niu chongtian, not to mention, saw his smiling expression. The four people in the challenge arena felt their scalp numb. After a few moves, they quickly admitted defeat and ran faster than the rabbit''s father in an instant.


    In a hurry, the sun gradually rises from the East and is about to set towards the West.


    A day passed like this, and the day they fought, it was naturally their turn to the second game.


    The second game was one-on-one. When Zhan Tian didn''t play, he knew he would win and admit defeat. In this way, Zhan Tian honestly entered the next challenge arena.


    And it''s almost sunset. Finally, it takes half the way. The screening ends on the first day, so it can only start the next day.


    Hearing this, people naturally left the inner gate square.


    Whether they are eliminated or not, they all leave one after another, eat, wash and take a bath. They either stand for a day or sit for a day. Some have fought for a day. Naturally, they have a lot of dirty things on their bodies. Washing one will be much more comfortable.


    When Zhan Tian arrived, he broke the water, which made Zhan Tian cry and laugh.


    Helpless, I can only enter the three thousand pavilions to wash, and then accompany the beauty, the supreme Witch and the unconscious Chu Ziyi.


    Green dragon and golden feather Eagle are recovering from seclusion.


    Under the oppression of the half step holy land, the golden feather eagle and the green Jiaolong also suffered a lot of injuries and needed to adjust their breathing.


    Soon, naturally, Zhan Tian finished everything and talked with Baili to keep the appointment. They all said something about themselves. Pay attention to safety in the challenge arena tomorrow. Don''t have any accidents.


    They all know that tomorrow''s challenge arena competition may be one-on-one, or one-on-four, just like the first day. This is normal. Because time is limited, they can''t always play in the inner gate square. It''s best to end it earlier.


    It is indisputable that it will take time for the 100th person in the family, that is, the strongest one, to be born.


    This is a blessing for the family cluster and the disciples. It is a lucky thing for anyone to personally watch a hundred people born.


    So everyone is looking forward to tomorrow.


    However, this day naturally came very quickly. As soon as the horizon turned white, lights were bright everywhere and there was a lot of noise. At this time, zhantian was practicing and consolidating various skills, martial arts and war skills.


    Not to mention attributes, but now time is limited. Zhantian has no time to understand stronger and deeper attributes.


    In this way, one night, many people feel that they haven''t closed their eyes yet and the chickens have crowed again.


    No way, at such an exciting moment, everyone can''t wait.


    On this day, the inner gate square is still the same as yesterday. There are a sea of people. What you see is only heads, and there is a dark one, which makes people yearn.


    Soon, they also came to zhantian. Yang Zi and half of the flowers naturally suspended in the sky, and the dignity of semi saints stood safely.


    Those with low strength will feel eye pain at a glance, while those with poor mood will directly feel like they want to worship.


    And some were wounded in yesterday''s battle, naturally and obediently.


    And more than one.


    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian and his group saw that half of the flower opened his eyes. His eyes were like a black hole. They didn''t know what to integrate, which made people afraid.


    "The screening continues. If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say more."


    "However, Presbyterian Yang will tell you the next rules." Hua half said and began to close his eyes again.


    Yang Zibian opened his eyes and scanned for a week. Finally, his eyes stayed on Zhan Tian for a few seconds before he opened more and more.


    "Why is this boy again? I don''t know that goddess Yang actually looks at him and doesn''t look at me."


    "That is, what can a boy in the early days of the Empire have? I don''t take a look at the peak of the early days of the Empire."


    "This boy is so hateful. I was seen by the goddess yesterday? Today, hum "


    The surrounding disciples, it can be said that one look and one action are restraining all their eyes. Maybe this is the temptation of beauty.


    "I won''t say much. Today, like yesterday, there are 20 people in each group. They are divided into four groups to form a group of five. The rest can naturally continue to the next round of challenge arena. The time is 45 minutes for me."


    Filter start


    Yang Zi said, regardless of the people''s cannibal eyes, with a wave of her hand, the challenge arena appeared in an instant.


    As soon as this appeared, it marked that the challenge arena competition continued.


    And Zhan Tianbian was like being stared at by countless eyes. Even if Yang Zi spoke, he was also stared at.

 Chapter 769

    Zhan Tian was also very disgusted with the people''s eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    It''s time to fight the challenge arena.


    Zhan Tian needless to say, he went to challenge arena 37.


    Yang shisan and his colleagues did the same, looking for their own arena.


    The next time is the ugly number. This time, there are only one to four, four groups of numbers.


    To Zhan Tian''s surprise, he actually drew number two, which means that he can have a rest in the next game.


    Soon, they drew the number.


    The first challenge arena competition starts in an instant.


    Zhan Tian, they were a few people. Unfortunately, only the fat man was selected as number one and played in the first game.


    Today''s challenge arena competition can be said to be selected from several people. They are all disciples whose strength is still on the table. Naturally, it goes without saying their strength.


    "The fat man is so unlucky that he is going to play so soon." Zhan Tian looked at the fat man and walked heavily into the challenge arena. His breath broke out and he was elated in an instant.


    "Watch the ice, fat man. How did I teach them?"


    The fat man''s words can be described as instantly arousing the fierce light of the other four.


    I thought I didn''t know who to deal with, but in an instant, the fat man became the target of the four people.


    "Zhu Rende, you want to die"


    "Several, drive this boy down first. Are you talking about???"


    "Yes, together"


    The opponent of the fat man is several tall men. They are stronger than the fat man. Naturally, it goes without saying that they are killing and cutting.


    At first glance, we can see that the latter are a group of people who kill without blinking an eye. When Zhan Tian was a man, he deliberately angered the latter, which naturally won''t benefit.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t care so much, as if he said confidently, "since fat Lord broke through the Empire, he hasn''t had a good time. I''ll cut you today."


    The fat man paused as if he thought of something, and said impatiently.


    "Fat master''s men don''t kill unknown people, so hurry to report their names." the fat man said arrogantly.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, the four were angry for no reason.


    "Luohua"


    "Burn Chen"


    "Wenjie"


    "Du Zi Hurts"


    After the last name was announced, the fat man laughed in an instant.


    Some people around heard it, naturally they laughed.


    "What''s this wonderful name? It''s actually called Du Zitong. I still have a stomachache?"


    "Well, I still shit?"


    The disciples around burst into laughter.


    Luohua''s leading side directly surrounded the fat man. The weapon in his hand hit Zhan Tian''s head without any pain and hesitation.


    "Well done."


    Seeing this, Zhu Rende quickly stopped laughing. The emperor''s seal turned over the sky.


    Like a hill, rolling down towards four people.


    The terror of power is not weak at all. It''s a general attack in the middle emperor''s territory.


    The four did not let go. Some of them punched and some of them slapped at the emperor''s seal, making a sound.


    The big seal was shot up in an instant, but it didn''t turn over.


    The disciples around burst the pot.


    "This big seal of Zhu Rende is so powerful. In the face of such four people, it''s just a seal. Let the latter take it seriously. It''s really good?"


    "Isn''t it? If it was one-on-one, it might have been shot dead by one print. "


    "If you get such a mark, it may turn into blood and mud in an instant."


    The disciples around are talking and laughing. Those martial artists who were eliminated in the first round can''t be the protagonists, but they are obediently watching.


    At this time, the fat man came again.


    "Spread out and fly into the sky so that you can display your combat skills or something"


    Du Zi was hurt. When he was hit by the fat man, he felt the strength of the fat man. He quickly rose up and said to the other three people.


    Hearing this, before the people around him thought much, an extremely loud explosion suddenly rang through the inner gate square.


    "What''s going on???" Zhan Tian was also a little confused by the sudden.


    Because with such a loud voice, Zhan Tian knew that this strength would never be weak, otherwise it would not have created such a great prestige.


    Sure enough, Zhan Tian looked at the sound and saw a young man holding a long golden stick fighting with four people. His power was no stronger than that of fat people.


    "What''s the matter? How can a semi imperial disciple play such a terrible attack?"


    "Yes, you see, he uses forehead skill and martial arts, which is almost unprecedented."


    "I know this man. His name is Ying chengjiu. He is an extremely overbearing and terrible half step war emperor."


    "What, what''s his identity???"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I only know. It''s a newcomer who has just entered the family cluster."


    Zhan Tian naturally frowned when he heard this.


    However, some people only saw the latter. The latter was about 1.73 meters tall. He was not tall, but he was not short. He was wearing a strange golden long shirt. There were no clothes on his left and right hands. He was bare and showed golden skin.


    What people remember most at a glance is the facial features of the latter. The facial features are beautiful and square, and the sword eyebrow monkey eyes make people feel like an expert in the world.


    It is very mysterious. His left and right faces are also covered with golden beard, like a monkey, golden monkey.


    This scene surprised people.


    "Promise nine, don''t you admit defeat? If you want to think well, you only have the strength of half step empire. If you are equal to us, we are not your opponent, but you are only the strength of half step empire. "And a big man who promised the Ninth World War, seeing that he could not win the latter for a while and a half and had no patience, he quickly said.


    "Liu Wenjie, what nonsense do you talk to him? Kill him first." one of the four said with a gloomy face.


    "Really?" Ying chengjiu just smiled slightly and then made a direct move.


    This time, it was completely different from that just now. The long staff in Ying chengjiu''s hand was used by Ying chengjiu like thousands of staff shadows, all pervasive.


    One move after another, like a yellow dragon out of a hole.


    "Shadowless wave Bachelor" promised that Jiu was like a monk. He carried the staff alone and entered the crowd. The gold staff in his hand seemed to move the world, and no one dared to approach. Beside him, there was a golden light without asking, just like the shadow of the staff, and went to take care of the four people in the field.


    "Promise nine, you''re looking for death." Liu Wenjie saw that the latter''s momentum was much stronger than just now, and his heart burst into anger.


    Without saying more, a copper bell appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the copper bell flew into the sky and went towards the nine covers of Yingcheng.


    "Hum, little broken bell, dare to take it out to show your ugliness" promised jiuleng. The gold stick in his hand seemed to increase his spirituality and beat it towards the copper bell on his head.


    With the sound of Dong Dong, the deafening bell rang around the challenge arena.


    At this sound, there was a great help on the side of the fat man''s challenge arena. The fat man''s opponent, Luo Hua, stayed for a moment. The fat man identified the opportunity, the emperor''s seal, and took care of them in an instant.

 Chapter 770

    The sudden scene naturally shocked everyone.


    Especially the "falling Chinese" in the battle


    "Burn Chen"


    "Wenjie"


    "Du Zi Hurts"


    The four of them, it is because of the shock that they will be crushed by the fat man''s seal and fly upside down.


    "Zhu Rende, you..."


    "Zhu Rende, you are despicable"


    "Shameless bastard"


    "Fuck your family, Zhu Rende"


    The four flew out upside down and didn''t forget to nag.


    "Hum, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your weak will." fat man, those who see the latter fly backward and finally fall under the challenge arena. In the second game, they naturally won and said with a sigh of relief.


    However, fat people also know that in this case, if they don''t do it hard, they may fly out of their own back.


    It doesn''t matter if your strength is not strong or your mind is not firm.


    Martial arts is to step on the opponent''s body.


    The so-called "one step at a time" comes out in this way.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian was also funny. He didn''t think that when his opponent was affected by external factors, he would directly fight to solve the latter.


    This is really a little beyond Zhan Tian''s imagination, and makes Yang shisan cry and laugh.


    Niu chongtian clapped his hands and said, "ha ha, fat man, it''s really my taste. He''ll follow me in the future."


    Niu chongtian is also a wonderful flower. He rushed to the fat man and patted the fat man on the shoulder, as if he saw a rare treasure, and his eyes narrowed into cracks.


    "Mix with you..." the fat man heard this sentence, just glanced at the latter, and then looked at the battle in the square with disgust?


    "This, this..." Niu chongtian directly felt hot, as if he had been ignored. It was worse than slapping his face.


    Xue Qinmei took a funny look at Zhan Tian, then ignored the crowd and watched the performance of the half step emperor realm youth in the field.


    However, this performance was really wonderful. Niu chongtian was angry and stared at the latter for fear of missing every detail.


    They are also very concerned about the battle of experts.


    "Ying chengjiu, we really underestimated you just now. Unexpectedly, in this screening, there will be a top expert like you, which is very surprising." Liu Wenjie saw that Ying chengjiu hit and directly let the bronze bell fly back. This scene really exceeded their imagination.


    In this scene, Liu Wenming, who is in the presence, is very clear. Ying chengjiu''s strength now is at least the strength of the inner door and the top level. However, there are four of them. Although they are not top-level talents, if they cooperate well, naturally, the top-level players may also lose.


    Liu Wenjie, they are also strong ghosts in the inner gate, while Liu Wenjie himself is the elite elite disciple. Strength is not what the inner disciples can compare with.


    That''s why he''s confident.


    "Are you finished? Then let you go down? " Ying chengjiu is also an extremely proud Tianjiao.


    Seeing the latter grind and haw like this, he said with a disgusting voice.


    With that, the gold stick in his hand suddenly grew one meter, the first half meter and the second half meter. As soon as this scene appeared, a very unusual force appeared around Ying chengjiu.


    Then, Ying Cheng roared, "shadowless wave single, the second, sweep thousands of troops."


    "Bad, empty..." before Liu Wenjie could finish, he saw a flower in front of him. Ying chengjiu in situ disappeared in situ at an instant.


    Four sounds and four figures, like the Milky way in the sky, flew out of the challenge arena in an instant, but did not land.


    After five seconds, one of them, a young man with low strength, accidentally fell into the challenge arena and sprayed blood.


    One person was eliminated and three people were under him. The three people led by Liu Wenjie were killed this time.


    "What a difficult thing" Ying chengjiu seemed to be unable to accept it. Why did he shoot only one person when he made two sticks.


    The remaining three, instead of fearing, were as powerful as a rainbow and killed themselves. Naturally, this scene could not be tolerated in the eyes of Ying chengjiu.


    Next, naturally, it goes without saying that I have accepted the nine gold staff in my hand. The world has my invincible posture. I fought with the latter three for hundreds of rounds.


    "What''s the origin of this promise nine? How can it be so powerful?"


    "That''s why he has such terrible power in a small half step empire. It''s not human."


    "That''s not enough. The gold staff in his hand is also good. The skills and martial arts he uses are powerful skills that we have never seen before. Each one has a great danger."


    "This boy, isn''t it the legacy of some ancient sect?"


    "It''s hard to say that he really has a very strong blood breath. I just don''t know if he has opened the blood power."


    The disciples around you, it can be said that you and I kept making trouble.


    As the protagonist, the nine sides of the promise are good. They are more brave than ever. Like an eagle, they turn around and release big moves at any time, making the civil air defense impossible to prevent.


    In addition, Liu Wenjie is also not weak. As one of the elite disciples, his strength is also terrible.


    Can suppress promise 9.


    "Little ant, the game is over" Ying chengjiu forced the latter back with a stick. With a cold hum, the voice fell. Ying chengjiu instantly turned into countless shadows and went around Liu Wenjie.


    "No, everybody be careful," Liu Wenjie said quickly.


    Hearing Liu Wenjie''s words, the people reacted, but it was too late. Ying chengjiu didn''t know what he had used. Unexpectedly, he made a direct stick and fell from the sky with a loud bang.


    The three men took the challenge arena and were instantly exploded. Two of them flew upside down and came to the middle part of the challenge arena, standing on the side with Ying chengjiu''s proud posture.


    "What, Liu Wenjie, they lost"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "How could it be that one person was killed in the last stroke?"


    When the explosion dispersed, they found that the two people flying upside down in the challenge arena were just Liu Wenjie and a fat man, and the other was missing.


    Don''t think about it. They all know that the other person was definitely crushed by a stick.


    This scene shocked the people, and at this moment, the people began to re-examine the young man who half stepped into the imperial realm.


    ... soon, an hour later, Zhan Tian finally came on the stage. He divided three into five, and the master of the blue family was directly killed by Zhan Tian.


    This scene was also seen by others as goose bumps on the ground.


    In their eyes, Zhan Tian has always been a gentle and non stimulating young man. Unexpectedly, when he was angry, he would be so terrible.


    Soon, Zhan Tian''s game has come to an end. The next game is the last.

 Chapter 771

    The disciples around you, it can be said that you and I kept making trouble.


    As the protagonist, the nine sides of the promise are good. They are more brave than ever. Like an eagle, they turn around and release big moves at any time, making the civil air defense impossible to prevent.


    In addition, Liu Wenjie is also not weak. As one of the elite disciples, his strength is also terrible.


    Can suppress promise 9.


    "Little ant, the game is over" Ying chengjiu forced the latter back with a stick. With a cold hum, the voice fell. Ying chengjiu instantly turned into countless shadows and went around Liu Wenjie.


    "No, everybody be careful," Liu Wenjie said quickly.


    Hearing Liu Wenjie''s words, the people reacted, but it was too late. Ying chengjiu didn''t know what he had used. Unexpectedly, he made a direct stick and fell from the sky with a loud bang.


    The three men took the challenge arena and were instantly exploded. Two of them flew upside down and came to the middle part of the challenge arena, standing on the side with Ying chengjiu''s proud posture.


    "What, Liu Wenjie, they lost"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "How could it be that one person was killed in the last stroke?"


    When the explosion dispersed, they found that the two people flying upside down in the challenge arena were just Liu Wenjie and a fat man, and the other was missing.


    Don''t think about it. They all know that the other person was definitely crushed by a stick.


    This scene shocked the people, and at this moment, the people began to re-examine the young man who half stepped into the imperial realm.


    ... soon, an hour later, Zhan Tian finally came on the stage. He divided three into five, and the master of the blue family was directly killed by Zhan Tian.


    This scene was also seen by others as goose bumps on the ground.


    In their eyes, Zhan Tian has always been a gentle and non stimulating young man. Unexpectedly, when he was angry, he would be so terrible.


    Soon, Zhan Tian''s game has come to an end. The next game is the last.


    At the end of the second challenge arena, the last one naturally.


    But in the end, Hua banbian announced that the last one will start tomorrow, the birth of the first 100.


    The people around were excited when they heard this.


    The birth of the first 100 represents that the real former will be born among the younger generation.


    This is a shocking moment.


    Everyone was waiting, but they talked most about Zhan Tian and Ying chengjiu. Even if they saw the goddess xueqinmei and Yang Zi who remembered them, they wouldn''t be so excited.


    Among them, naturally, there are some people talking about fat man and Yang shisan, who keep their promise for hundreds of miles.


    When it comes to the reincarnation of the fat emperor, it also means that Yang shisan is the shadowless sword under the mask. What kind of human face demon is on the side of keeping the agreement for hundreds of miles. All this is naturally because of their achievements, which makes it difficult for everyone to adapt.


    The first of the elite disciples, Li Lanjian, was considered by the public. In fact, his strength was deliberately pretended to them by time.


    There is also one armed swordsman, Wu Shaoqing, who is also favored by everyone.


    However, most of them want to know who will be stronger in the last battle between Zhan Tian and ugly 83. This is the topic that people care about most.


    Whether in the bathroom or in the streets, they are talking.


    However, Zhan Tian himself will not pay attention to all this.


    Now Zhan Tian is quietly practicing "write a war tomorrow???"


    Zhan Tian is practicing and thinking about how to win the other party tomorrow.


    Zhan Tian''s imagination is not to kill each other, but to think about what he wants to use, which is simple and makes people don''t care too much about himself.


    Zhan Tian is not afraid of them, but does not want to expose his strength, let alone some of his means.


    Because he knows that tomorrow''s war is only the beginning, and when the big doors gather, all kinds of Tianjiao, demons, ghosts and so on, the young generation can do a big job at that time. When they get there, they can want to do it, so they can do it and die.


    But now, Zhan Tian still chooses to keep a low profile.


    ... soon, one night passed, and the next day, on a snow mountain where you can''t see the boundary, a magnificent building appeared in the building. At this time, it can be described as a sea of people. It''s difficult to find you in the vast sea of people.


    Here is the inner gate square of Xuetian family cluster. At this time, the inner gate square is screening hundreds of people to compete for the important task of customs clearance jade.


    "Zhan Tian, today is your memorial day," said ugly Basan, who stood opposite Zhan Tian in the thirty seventh challenge arena with a gloomy face.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian looked at the latter, looking at the latter with a smile?


    It''s like watching a clown, a real clown.


    A shameless ugly bastard.


    "No pupil, no pupil, go to hell?" Ugly 831 roared. He didn''t give Zhan Tian any room to maneuver. As soon as he came up, he used the pupil free technique.


    In the middle of his eyes, it split in an instant, and a hole slowly spread. After a while, a purple pupil appeared. At the moment of appearance, a purple light enveloped Zhan Tian in an instant.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t resist and stared at the latter''s eyes.


    "Is this no pupil?" Zhan Tian disdained to say that at this time, his left eye also began to change constantly. Gradually, it changed into white. A white light rushed directly to ugly 830000 without pupil.


    "What, no pupil color" when the white light was about to rush in front of ugly 83, ugly 83 shouted. No pupil changed in an instant. A purple, pure purple light evolved from no pupil instantly prevented the progress of fighting heaven inside.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian''s way was stopped, Chou Ba San became proud in an instant.


    "Boy, is this your strength?"


    "No, you have pupil surgery"


    "White, ah, admit it now? Did you kill my brother? "


    Ugly eight three was stunned at this time, and then he thought.


    My brother''s pupil technique is white light, and at this time, the latter naturally uses his brother''s pupil. When I think of it, the latter is angry in an instant.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of his rage, Zhan Tian seized the opportunity and increased his strength in an instant.


    "Ah"


    When they heard a scream, they saw that ugly eight three fell directly from the air.


    The breath on the body disappeared in an instant.


    However, at this time, a purple light disappeared into Zhan Tian''s left eye and eyebrow.


    Under the attack of 3000 pupils, although the latter''s non pupil is powerful, can it be powerful after swallowing the ugly and exploding pupil?


    You know, three thousand pupils, but the pupils of three thousand Taoist people, the most magical pupils in the world, say that God pupil is not too much.


    Under such an eye pupil, it''s a little unreasonable not to die.

 Chapter 772

    Zhan Tianbian didn''t resist and stared at the latter''s eyes.


    "Is this no pupil?" Zhan Tian disdained to say that at this time, his left eye also began to change constantly. Gradually, it changed into white. A white light rushed directly to ugly 830000 without pupil.


    "What, no pupil color" when the white light was about to rush in front of ugly 83, ugly 83 shouted. No pupil changed in an instant. A purple, pure purple light evolved from no pupil instantly prevented the progress of fighting heaven inside.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian''s way was stopped, Chou Ba San became proud in an instant.


    "Boy, is this your strength?"


    "No, you have pupil surgery"


    "White, ah, admit it now? Did you kill my brother? "


    Ugly eight three was stunned at this time, and then he thought.


    My brother''s pupil technique is white light, and at this time, the latter naturally uses his brother''s pupil. When I think of it, the latter is angry in an instant.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of his rage, Zhan Tian seized the opportunity and increased his strength in an instant.


    "Ah"


    When they heard a scream, they saw that ugly eight three fell directly from the air.


    The breath on the body disappeared in an instant.


    However, at this time, a purple light disappeared into Zhan Tian''s left eye and eyebrow.


    Under the attack of 3000 pupils, although the latter''s non pupil is powerful, can it be powerful after swallowing the ugly and exploding pupil?


    You know, three thousand pupils, but the pupils of three thousand Taoist people, the most magical pupils in the world, say that God pupil is not too much.


    Under such an eye pupil, it''s a little unreasonable not to die.


    Zhan Tian thought he was still thinking about how to kill the latter in front of the public, but now, he didn''t think about it. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    However, this is a good thing. He is also happy to accept it. When he falls into the challenge arena, Zhan Tian naturally becomes the final winner.


    "Congratulations, Zhan Tian. You have successfully entered the top 100. Please rest here next."


    At the moment when Zhan Tian fell into the challenge arena, the referee immediately announced loudly, and then asked someone to take Zhan Tian to a cooler place without sunshine.


    In this place, you can sit or sit cross legged.


    However, when Zhan Tian sat cross legged, someone reacted and screamed in an instant.


    "Wow, Zhan Tian, I love you. You''re great"


    "Zhan Tian, you are so handsome. Would you like me to stay with you for a few nights?"


    "Shit, these coquettish women"


    "It''s disgusting to death."


    The people around were originally very happy and excited. Suddenly, several beautiful women came out to play their lines. Zhan Tian sat cross legged. After hearing the latter''s words, he stumbled and almost fell.


    "Look, you''re going to get angry again."


    However, everyone''s eyes had already fallen on Zhan Tian, but at this time, I didn''t know who it was. A loud cry instantly attracted everyone''s eyes away.


    "If you keep your promise, you''d better admit defeat? I won''t kill you, otherwise, don''t think you are from a hundred Li family, I will be afraid of you, "said the latter with a disgusting face.


    "If you want to fight, you''ll fight. Whoever dies will live. Comment at hand." Baili''s compliance has always been so arrogant.


    Let countless women dare not approach, but they want to approach very much.


    Because it''s too cold to keep the promise for a hundred miles, like an iceberg for thousands of years, which will never melt.


    It makes people feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "OK, OK, Baili keeps the appointment. Today, I''m Wanli to see if the so-called human face demon is a real human face demon," Wanli said with disdain.


    Before he could make a move, Baili kept his promise, which had turned into a shadow and jumped at him in an instant.


    In an instant, the two fought for more than 300 rounds, but there was no difference.


    Even Baili kept the promise and used the man''s Sabre to change all kinds of skills. It was dark in the sky, the sun and the moon were shining, and the sabre shadow all over the sky was like autumn wind and fallen leaves.


    However, in the end, it was better to keep the appointment for a hundred miles. One recruit knife changed its skills, directly hit the latter, and finally won.


    Wanli, who fell into the challenge arena, was very unconvinced and said, "Baili keeps the promise. Your move is really different. We''ll see."


    Then he snorted coldly and turned away.


    "Isn''t it? Hundred Li kept the promise and won. That''s thousands of Li. The existence of the top five among the elite disciples actually lost. "


    "At the last blow, I felt my hair stand upright. It was terrible."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what Sabre technique can be used like this. It''s really hard to prevent. "


    "That move just now is really worthy of being a human face knife. It''s terrible."


    When they recalled the scene just now, they took a breath one by one.


    Baili kept the agreement and naturally won. Like Zhan Tian, he ran to the rest place, sat cross legged and began to adjust his breath.


    The next thing is fat Yang shisan. Yang shisan is fine. Niu chongtian and Xue Qinmei are opponents and surrender directly.


    Yang shisan''s side was a strong opponent, and the fat man was pitiful. When he came on the stage, he encountered the existence of the top three among the elite disciples. The last move was careless and eliminated after class.


    I looked at Zhan Tian''s place with envy.


    At this time, they saw a terrible guy, Han Xiong, who was born with divine power. He actually met the new dark horse and promised nine. The last two people were naturally bombarded by an earthquake.


    Out of control, the challenge arena was smashed by them.


    "Ying chengjiu, I didn''t think you were so powerful." Han Xiong said excitedly when he saw that Ying chengjiu could fight with himself.


    "I didn''t think about it. It''s surprising that you''re a guy with natural power." Ying chengjiu was also very excited, as if he met something he liked very much.


    "You know my natural power, why don''t you just admit defeat?" Han Xiong is shameless enough to directly put forward a reason that Ying chengjiu can''t accept.


    The "death seeking" war broke out in an instant.


    This time, it was like a stone crashing on a stone, and the sound shocked all around.


    And half of the flower was also at this time. She opened her eyes. When she saw them clearly, she suddenly exclaimed, "natural power, this..."


    Yang Zi, as if she had heard the latter''s words, opened her eyes and looked at the two people in the war.


    "These two people are the two biggest black horses this time?" With that, I didn''t respond to anyone.


    Directly appeared between Ying chengjiu and Han Xiong.


    "You two are in a draw and go straight to the top 100," said Yang Zi.


    Hearing Yang Zi''s words, they snorted coldly, hugged each other, and then left the challenge arena.


    "This, this...??"


    "What''s the matter? Can it still be like this?"


    Everyone was puzzled.

 Chapter 773

    The battle between Ying chengjiu and Han Xiong surprised everyone, even more shocking than Zhan Tian didn''t know how to kill ugly 83.


    They were surprised that the first 100 could enter directly in a draw.


    It has to be said that this really surprised everyone. If this is the case, there may be several more people in the next 100 people, because this has 110 challenge arenas, leaving the final winner in each game. If there is no accident, there will be 110 left.


    Even if there is an accident, for example, in the last game, the two people have the same strength. Finally, without help, they may fall in an instant. This is not impossible. That''s the case in challenge arena 79.


    "I didn''t expect that these two people could be taken care of by semi saints."


    "Yes, we didn''t expect that this Han Xiong, who was foolish in time and fought, was not vague at all. He could even draw with Xinjin''s promise 9."


    "Ying chengjiu''s strength is really strong, especially the gold stick in other hands is an omnipotent weapon. In his battle, he was basically killed with one stick."


    The disciples around him talked and talked about their own, which was naturally heard by Zhan Tian, but he didn''t say anything, but sat cross legged.


    It''s very quiet. Naturally, there are Yang shisan, a hundred miles away.


    Soon, the battle came to an end, and it went well.


    At the end of the last challenge, Hua banbian said, "this time, you are all very good. I didn''t think there were 108. Really?"


    Half of the flower showed a rare smile and said to the people.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a disciple came out and said unconvinced, "elder, disciple is not satisfied."


    "Oh, where are you not satisfied?" Hua half heard that someone was not satisfied. He was also interested. He half narrowed his eyes and looked at the speaker. He was not someone else, but a fat man, Zhu Rende.


    "Disciple Zhu Rende, I want to ask if I can challenge the young strong among the 108. If I win, can I explain that I can replace the latter and go to compete for the jade for customs clearance?" the fat man said in an unassuming manner.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, the latter is naturally happy, but in his eyes, he has the meaning of extreme anger, but the fat man doesn''t feel it, and Zhan Tian next to him naturally feels right?


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, this is a critical moment for fat people to participate in the competition.


    But Zhan Tian sighed in his heart, "fat man is really anxious. What will happen later? Maybe half of it will just say "


    Zhan Tian also sighed, because Zhan Tian knew that the semi holy Majesty was inviolable, especially when he spoke in front of so many people, face, belonging to the semi holy majesty, and so on.


    But at this time, I can''t say anything more.


    Can only wait for the latter''s answer, and the heart of the war is beating up.


    However, at the next moment, the latter smiled at tens of thousands of people and said, "next, all of you who are eliminated can challenge the winner if you disagree. The winner can compete on behalf of the family."


    Hearing this, everyone burst into a pot and was very excited, and many people''s eyes were friendly to the fat man.


    For the eliminated people, being able to meet this challenge shows that there are still opportunities.


    So they naturally have a good impression of fat people. For such people, they are naturally very friendly.


    "Wow, it''s great that I can challenge the winner again."


    "Yes, we have a chance."


    "That''s great, great"


    The people around, needless to say, cheered.


    At this moment, no one understood the excitement in their hearts.


    The people who sat cross legged, that is, a group of winners, turned pale after hearing the elder''s words.


    At this time, on a building in zongmen, naturally, there are a group of old antiques watching them.


    In front of them, there is a light curtain, just like glass, transparent, and on this transparent glass, there is a scene on the scene.


    "Unexpectedly, this time, there were so many Tianjiao disciples in zongmen, especially Han Xiong. He didn''t find it before. He was born with divine power. He is simply the best disciple for those who practice the body?"


    "Old man, I''m worried about the apprentice"


    "Just you old man, forget it? Look at your apprentice. Which one is decent? "


    "Hum"


    Several old guys, naturally, are their masters with Yang shisan fat man. They are a powerful existence at the same level.


    However, at this time, the people in the square naturally did not know that their place has long been concerned.


    Naturally, even Yang Zi knew all this.


    Half step battle saint, although it is the existence that martial artists yearn for, is never the end.


    Above them, those who have a real holy land are the real masters. For these, they naturally know.


    Soon, the battle began. The fat man actually challenged a young man who didn''t seem to have much strength?


    They had a fierce battle in an instant, and at this moment, they realized that the fat man who had something to do with Zhan Tian was actually a strong man.


    But even so, the latter is not weak.


    "It seems that the fat man will lose again." Zhan Tian opened his eyes and saw that the fat man was holding the emperor''s seal and crushing the latter madly. The latter seemed to be invincible. Every time the fat man''s move approached, it would be cut by a forced sword.


    All this made Zhan Tian very worried.


    Because he can see that the strength of the latter is not weak at all.


    Even vaguely felt that it was still very dangerous. For such people, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to say anything big. A word, dangerous?


    Sure enough, when Zhan Tian came back to his senses, he saw that the latter took out a long glazed sword.


    "Flying fairy beyond the sky"


    A voice of anger, a figure like a fairy king, rolled towards the fat man in an instant.


    "Grandma, I don''t believe it. I''ll be eliminated. The emperor''s glory"


    The fat man is not willing to show weakness. He shows his emperor''s seal and makes a peerless blow.


    Finally, he was photographed back to his original form. Although he was powerful, he had a strong man who was close to the peak of the middle stage of the Empire. However, he finally met a move of flying immortal outside the sky. He was deadlocked for about a minute, and finally broke the fat man''s glory of the emperor. Under this move, the fat man was photographed on the challenge arena.


    "Challenge... Failure" the referee was very optimistic about the fat man''s glory. However, the fat man was eager to win and finally led to failure. Zhu Rende, who thought he was reading in his heart, swallowed it in the end.


    I looked at the fat man awkwardly.

 Chapter 774

    However, at this time, the people in the square naturally did not know that their place has long been concerned.


    Naturally, even Yang Zi knew all this.


    Half step battle saint, although it is the existence that martial artists yearn for, is never the end.


    Above them, those who have a real holy land are the real masters. For these, they naturally know.


    Soon, the battle began. The fat man actually challenged a young man who didn''t seem to have much strength?


    They had a fierce battle in an instant, and at this moment, they realized that the fat man who had something to do with Zhan Tian was actually a strong man.


    But even so, the latter is not weak.


    "It seems that the fat man will lose again." Zhan Tian opened his eyes and saw that the fat man was holding the emperor''s seal and crushing the latter madly. The latter seemed to be invincible. Every time the fat man''s move approached, it would be cut by a forced sword.


    All this made Zhan Tian very worried.


    Because he can see that the strength of the latter is not weak at all.


    Even vaguely felt that it was still very dangerous. For such people, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to say anything big. A word, dangerous?


    Sure enough, when Zhan Tian came back to his senses, he saw that the latter took out a long glazed sword.


    "Flying fairy beyond the sky"


    A voice of anger, a figure like a fairy king, rolled towards the fat man in an instant.


    "Grandma, I don''t believe it. I''ll be eliminated. The emperor''s glory"


    The fat man is not willing to show weakness. He shows his emperor''s seal and makes a peerless blow.


    Finally, he was photographed back to his original form. Although he was powerful, he had a strong man who was close to the peak of the middle stage of the Empire. However, he finally met a move of flying immortal outside the sky. He was deadlocked for about a minute, and finally broke the fat man''s glory of the emperor. Under this move, the fat man was photographed on the challenge arena.


    "Challenge... Failure" the referee was very optimistic about the fat man''s glory. However, the fat man was eager to win and finally led to failure. Zhu Rende, who thought he was reading in his heart, swallowed it in the end.


    I looked at the fat man awkwardly.


    At the moment, the fat man left the square with red and swollen eyes.


    The next is the challenge of everyone.


    And soon the battle was over.


    Finally, there are 108 left. Finally, after the decision of the family cluster, these 108 strong people can compete on behalf of the family cluster.


    Because they believe that this competition is likely to be different from the past, it is also good to bring more.


    Anyway, zongmen work for the family cluster. If it is harmful to the family cluster, they will not mess around.


    Time passes like this.


    No one can distinguish who the first is, nor who is the weakest. Anyway, the top one hundred can be elite, the cream of the essence, impeccable.


    Finally, the snow family appeared in clusters and announced that two days later, the square gathered and went to tuhuangcheng, the most sacred place in tuxingtian.


    After knowing that this continent is divided into five regions, Zhan Tian knows that there is an extremely sacred place on each continent.


    The earthly sky is naturally the earthly Imperial City, where the peerless strong are located.


    The strong man of the Holy Land xiaotianwei lives in this imperial city.


    As for the strong man in the middle heaven, he has never heard of him in the earth.


    Soon, Zhan Tian and a group of them had a very good dinner, fat man, Yang shisan, Baili kept the appointment, Niu chongtian and Xue Qinmei. They even invited Zhan Tian and a group of them to have dinner and drink together. They were very concerned and comforted the fat man. Finally, after having a good time, they left.


    They went back to their rooms and began to practice.


    During this period, Zhan Tian asked Yang Zi how many zongmen forces would participate in the competition.


    "Boy, why do you think of me like that?" after Yang Zi came, she didn''t ask Zhan Tian in a hurry, but made fun of Zhan Tian very charming.


    "Still, I want to find my sister to relax." Yang Zi''s coming this time, like a goblin, made Zhan Tian blush and heartbeat, and his feet kept retreating from the back.


    But at this time, they were in Zhan Tian''s room, and naturally they couldn''t retreat anywhere.


    The green Jiaolong on Zhan Tian''s shoulder laughed and said, "boy, don''t be shy. Hurry to deal with her."


    Although these words were heard by the latter, they could not understand the means of the Holy One.


    "Green dragon, you......" the weather makes your teeth itch.


    "Oh, boy, you actually have a spirit beast in the middle of the Empire. I don''t see it." Yang Zi twisted her thin waist and came to Zhan Tian generously, then stretched out a hand and put it on Zhan Tian''s shoulder, saying in a very intimate tone.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Chick, are you playing with fire?" Zhan Tian seemed to put aside something. His eyes were hot for a moment. He hugged the latter''s thin waist with a very evil hand, and then his other hand went dishonestly to his chest.


    This sudden scene made the latter have no time to respond. He felt that his private place, where he had never been contacted by a man, was held by a big hand. At this moment, the latter actually forgot to respond.


    Zhan Tian seemed to know that the latter would be like this. He didn''t move or say. Zhan Tian looked at the red lips of the latter. Although the latter didn''t have Zhan Ju and Zhu Dan''s detached beauty, it was also the kind of natural beauty. It was like the only show in the world. Any man would fantasize when he met it.


    In particular, the virgin breath emitted by the latter made Zhan Tian difficult to breathe.


    Wuwu unknowingly, Zhan Tian has kissed the latter. At the moment of contact, the latter only purrs slightly, and then there is no response, which makes Zhan Tian even bolder.


    As soon as he exerted his left hand, the whole body was instantly put into his arms by Zhan Tian Lou. His hands began to take off the latter''s clothes. Then, at this time, a very domineering breath spread out on the latter. Zhan Tian only felt a flower in his eyes and the whole person flew out in an instant.


    With a bang, an eight immortals table in the rear was smashed by Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "I''ll kill you???" Then Zhan Tian heard it, and Yang Zi''s very angry voice sounded.


    "Shit, chick, isn''t that your default? Now how to lay such a heavy hand "Zhan Tian is also very angry.


    Just now, when the latter gave off his breath, the latter did not converge at all, which directly made him dizzy.


    "You..."


    Pop "chick..."


    The room with a crackling sky can be described as a crackling sound.


    Let alone scream.

 Chapter 775

    Poor Zhan Tian, in the room, only the sound of slapping can be heard. If someone hears and sees it, he may be laughed off.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian was also very helpless. He just insulted a semi saint. If he hadn''t been lucky, he would have been crushed into slag by the latter''s semi saint.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t really kill himself, otherwise ten of them could not be the enemy of the latter.


    "Yang Zi... You..." Zhan Tian couldn''t cry or laugh. Now his face is red and swollen. He doesn''t speak quickly.


    The latter, it seems, has not subsided.


    "Why, if you take advantage, you should call???" Say, again a few times, Zhan Tian that bitter, almost no one understands.


    And now he can only do it, but he has a strong body. There is no injury to his body, just a little skin injury. Wan Muling formula works and gradually heals.


    "You let me take it, okay?" Zhan Tian said with great atmosphere.


    Now he is really not the opponent of the latter, and Zhan Tian can only nag.


    "You, helpless?" Yang Zi trembled with anger at the latter''s words.


    But just then, Zhan Tian secretly said, "although this old woman is several years older than herself, she is still a virgin. Didn''t she kiss and touch her? Is this necessary? "


    However, at the next moment, Zhan Tian saw the latter''s trembling body and had an idea. He flashed in front of the latter, stretched out his hand to hold the latter for the second time, and said helplessly, "chick, I will be responsible. In the future, you will be my Zhan Tian''s woman."


    After that, he didn''t give it to the other party. Anyway, he was very overbearing. He kissed the latter''s red lips for the second time. In the surprised eyes of the other party, Zhan Tian quickly overbearing untied the latter''s clothes.


    He began his ambition, and the latter was immersed in Zhan Tian''s words, which was difficult to react.


    Yang Zi didn''t think about it. What Zhan Tian said just now was a naked confession?


    And still kissed herself, touched herself and confessed, which made her heart disordered all of a sudden.


    She is like Bing Xinyu. At this time, she doesn''t know how she feels about the man in front of her, but she is still very happy in her heart, an unspeakable happiness.


    Inexplicably, she didn''t even know what was going on. However, at this moment, Zhan Tian''s magic hand had gone to her most private place.


    Hum, in an instant, she seemed to recover a trace of soberness. Just this trace, Zhan Tian was oppressed by the semi holy power and flew out in an instant.


    This time, it was ten times more terrible than just now. Zhan Tian felt that his bones teased him offside. He was as powerful as a wild God. At this time, he also cracked, and his whole body was dyed red by blood.


    For this, Zhan Tian is very helpless, but there is no way. However, the latter is too strong.


    "You..." Zhan Tian coughed a few mouthfuls of blood and realized that he might really annoy the latter. When he was about to say something, he suddenly saw that Yang Zi had disappeared.


    "Zongmen asked you to go to the Sutra pavilion to choose the appropriate war skills" left such a sentence. Zhan Tian didn''t see what the latter''s expression was now, but the person was no longer there, and the voice behind sounded in his ear.


    "Sutra pavilion?" Zhan Tian is also excited. You know, it''s needless to say that there are many good things like Xuetian family cluster.


    "This chick is too cruel. Alas, it hurts to death." Zhan Tian was speechless.


    He quickly sat cross legged in place. Now he was all alone, and his skin and flesh cracked on his side. It could be said to be quite tragic.


    "Wow, boy, you really fit the Dragon Master''s appetite."


    At this time, Qing Jiaolong came out dishonestly and joked.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian almost gushed out his old blood.


    "You snake dare to tease me." Zhan Tian is also mad. He knows that the latter just urged him to do it. Now he sees that he is injured, but the other party is happier than anyone else, which makes Zhan Tian cry and laugh.


    "Boy, your uncle''s, who is climbing a snake?" Qingjiaolong also has a temper. He hates people asking him to climb a snake, but he didn''t think about it. Zhan Tian was so hurt that he was still so restless. He said he was going to jump on him.


    And at this time, Xiao Jin and they naturally rushed over from the hospital.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is there any enemy sneak attack here?" Xiao Jin rushed in angrily. He just saw the latter''s move. In an instant, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong jumped at qingjiaolong, and then Xiong Da Xiong 2 joined in.


    "You...????" The green dragon is one hundred thousand. I can''t figure out why this group of little guys appeared as soon as I made an action.


    This really makes it not so.


    At the same time, Baiyun and Bai Nana came to Zhan Tian, and so did Ren Kexin.


    When they saw the blood on Zhan Tian''s body, they thought it was the masterpiece of Qing Jiaolong. Ren Kexin was angry on the spot and sent out the blade of the moon. The war was about to break out in an instant?


    The green Jiaolong was. He couldn''t speak for a moment. His face was very ugly. Finally, he had to look at Zhan Tian pitifully. I hope Zhan Tian can explain.


    Zhan Tian also knew that this was not the time for internal fighting. He waved his hand, indicating that they would retreat.


    He knew that although the green Jiaolong was a medium-term spirit beast, Xiao Jin and them were all level 6 spirit beasts. Although they were not the opponent of the latter, they could kill the latter in quantity. Zhan Tian could not deny this.


    However, looking at the helpless eyes of the latter, Zhan Tian naturally wants to say something.


    "Just now, there was a small situation. It''s all right," said Zhan Tian with a sigh of relief after Xiao Jin retreated behind him.


    "Yes, this boy doesn''t know how to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Fortunately, it''s all right." seeing that everyone retreats, Qing Jiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. He turned into a small green snake and climbed on Zhan Tian''s shoulder.


    "Boss, it''s really like this. You adjust your breath and we''ll go out first." Xiaojin gave Xiaohong their eyes and nodded with understanding.


    They all got up and walked out of Zhan Tian''s room. In the room, Ren Kexin left and looked at Zhan Tian with jealousy.


    "Zhan Tian, how can you smell like a woman?"


    Zhan Tian''s eyelids jumped when he heard this. He seemed to be aware of something dangerous. He quickly said with a bitter face.


    "Where is it? You smell it, don''t you? " Zhan Tian quickly occupied it. However, the injury on his body was so painful that he sat down again in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Seeing the situation of Zhan Tian, Ren Kexin wanted to lose her temper and disappeared instantly. She waved her hand helplessly on her face.


    Close your eyes, don''t take care of Ren Kexin, and try your best to recover from the injury.


    ... two hours passed in a flash, and Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    Standing up with a tired face, I found that Ren Kexin was still there, and her face was very ugly.

 Chapter 776

    Zhan Tian doesn''t know how to face the latter. He didn''t feel anything before, but now the latter is more and more dependent on himself, which makes Zhan Tian don''t know what to do.


    But finally he sighed and smiled, "you''ve always been there."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ren Kexin smiled slightly, stepped forward, stretched out her hand to keep Zhan Tian''s waist and buried her face in Zhan Tian''s chest.


    He didn''t speak, but Zhan Tian obviously felt the strength in his hand. It was very tight, as if he was afraid of disappearing.


    The other party proved with action that he didn''t need to say anything more. Zhan Tian quickly reached out and held the latter.


    The lips kissed the latter gently on his forehead and said happily, "silly girl, I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    "I know, just miss you very much," Ren Kexin said softly.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He took the latter into the bedroom. Soon, Ren Kexin''s scream came out of the bedroom.


    In this way, in the morning, after a cloud and rain, Ren Kexin was very satisfied and fell asleep. Zhan Tianbian sat cross legged on the bed.


    About half an hour later, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and felt the power of his body.


    Very satisfied, she got out of bed and kissed Ren Kexin on her lips before she left the bedroom.


    Next, Zhan Tian naturally went to the Sutra Pavilion. He also wanted to see whether the so-called Sutra Pavilion of dazhongmen was the same as the rumor. There were countless treasures, which made people jealous.


    For treasures, no one is too few, especially Zhan Tian, who has 3000 pavilions. He can take more with him. It is also very convenient. Not to mention treasures, there are beautiful women and a group of three thousand harem palaces. There is no problem.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to a building. The building was very special, because at the top of the building, it was triangular. In the middle of the triangle, there was a moment of round beads, which was very beautiful. At the top of the beads, there was a very special silver needle like east and West, but Zhan Tian didn''t know what it was.


    "Boy, don''t look at it. This is to avoid thunder and lightning damaging the Sutra Pavilion. After all, a sutra Pavilion of a clan is not only a supreme symbol, but also the foundation of the family cluster and clan. From the perspective of the weak, this place is like a forbidden area, so they are very afraid of the destruction of thunder. After all, there will be thunder in rainy days. This natural phenomenon is unpredictable, So this design is very normal, "said Yun Laojian with a helpless face when Zhan Tian looked at the thunder forcing needle.


    "Cloud old, is this thing a lightning rod?" Zhan Tian said very speechless.


    "The boy has insight. It''s really called lightning rod. It''s a necessary equipment for the house," said Yun Laodao.


    Hearing this, Zhan tianzai took a look, and then walked to the door under the building.


    When he came closer, Zhan Tian found that no one was standing at the door and the door was closed, but there were three striking characters on the side above the door. The Sutra pavilion was full of dragons and snakes.


    Zhan Tian took a slight look, and then went to the front. When Zhan Tian approached, he found that the building was very domineering, with a triangular shape on the top and a six diamond shape on the bottom. It was beautiful. Needless to say.


    When he came to the gate, the door opened naturally, as if he had spirituality. Zhantian side didn''t respond to this scene.


    Zhan Tian didn''t have any worries. He went in directly. The moment he went in, Zhan Tian smelled a smell of books.


    "This taste shows that this sutra pavilion has existed for a long time," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, a voice came from the space. He couldn''t tell whether it was a person or a weapon, but Zhan Tian could tell that the other party was a girl''s voice, and it was very sweet. "The visitor wrote his name on the stone mirror behind the gate, and you can continue to look for what you want through it."


    When he heard the sound, Zhan Tian looked at the door behind him. There was a circular mirror on the door. The lens was upward, and there was a mirror handle below. There were seven star charts and some suspicious star charts around the mirror. When he felt Zhan Tian looking at himself, the mirror suddenly lit up. Then, there was a saying "please use Reiki to write your name on the mirror"


    It was displayed for 15 seconds, as if it could indicate that Zhan Tian had finished reading and the text disappeared in an instant. On the side of Zhan Tian, he quickly raised his right hand and wrote his name on the mirror.


    "Pass"


    After ten seconds, the mirror suddenly lit up with two striking characters on it. Zhan Tian was shocked by this scene.


    "What kind of mirror is this? How can it be so magical?" Zhan Tian thought to himself. He couldn''t understand that the Sutra Pavilion actually had this kind of thing, which Zhan Tian saw for the first time.


    Even if he was in the place of Canglong, he had never seen such a magical thing, and at this time, he was lucky to see it.


    "It''s really amazing. In this way, the Sutra Pavilion can be guarded without anyone, and there are no problems," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    With his own eyes, Zhan Tian still can see that this mirror can also guard the Sutra Pavilion, because when he came in, he vaguely felt the smell from the mirror. Now when he sees this situation, he has an inexplicable feeling about this mirror.


    The sword shadow in the heart moved slightly at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhan Tian is very puzzled. You know, his sword heart is the most mysterious thing. In his consciousness, there seems to be nothing that can make the sword heart abnormal, but now it actually appears.


    "Forget it, let''s have a good look. Is there anything you need?" Zhan Tian made up his mind and began to look for it.


    Soon, Zhan Tian saw some records about the king''s mainland, but they were not very complete, so Zhan Tian looked at them with a golden pill and let 3000 Tao Tong see them again, so that he could understand more.


    On the first floor, Zhan Tian took a few hours as soon as he stayed.


    When he was old, Zhan Tian went to the second floor.


    When I came to the door of the second floor, a voice sounded "name" again and again


    "Zhan Tian"


    After Zhan Tian finished, the door on the second floor opened warmly, and a smell of books floated out. Then it sent out a different smell, such as forehead skill, combat skill, and so on. The skill, combat skill, and martial skill on the second floor were all below the Warmaster.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the last floor, the fifth floor.


    When Zhan Tian entered the fifth floor, he suddenly felt a sharp sword coming to his face, but he didn''t mean to kill, so Zhan Tian stepped forward.

 Chapter 777

    When he heard the sound, Zhan Tian looked at the door behind him. There was a circular mirror on the door. The lens was upward, and there was a mirror handle below. There were seven star charts and some suspicious star charts around the mirror. When he felt Zhan Tian looking at himself, the mirror suddenly lit up. Then, there was a saying "please use Reiki to write your name on the mirror"


    It was displayed for 15 seconds, as if it could indicate that Zhan Tian had finished reading and the text disappeared in an instant. On the side of Zhan Tian, he quickly raised his right hand and wrote his name on the mirror.


    "Pass"


    After ten seconds, the mirror suddenly lit up with two striking characters on it. Zhan Tian was shocked by this scene.


    "What kind of mirror is this? How can it be so magical?" Zhan Tian thought to himself. He couldn''t understand that the Sutra Pavilion actually had this kind of thing, which Zhan Tian saw for the first time.


    Even if he was in the place of Canglong, he had never seen such a magical thing, and at this time, he was lucky to see it.


    "It''s really amazing. In this way, the Sutra Pavilion can be guarded without anyone, and there are no problems," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    With his own eyes, Zhan Tian still can see that this mirror can also guard the Sutra Pavilion, because when he came in, he vaguely felt the smell from the mirror. Now when he sees this situation, he has an inexplicable feeling about this mirror.


    The sword shadow in the heart moved slightly at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhan Tian is very puzzled. You know, his sword heart is the most mysterious thing. In his consciousness, there seems to be nothing that can make the sword heart abnormal, but now it actually appears.


    "Forget it, let''s have a good look. Is there anything you need?" Zhan Tian made up his mind and began to look for it.


    Soon, Zhan Tian saw some records about the king''s mainland, but they were not very complete, so Zhan Tian looked at them with a golden pill and let 3000 Tao Tong see them again, so that he could understand more.


    On the first floor, Zhan Tian took a few hours as soon as he stayed.


    When he was old, Zhan Tian went to the second floor.


    When I came to the door of the second floor, a voice sounded "name" again and again


    "Zhan Tian"


    After Zhan Tian finished, the door on the second floor opened warmly, and a smell of books floated out. Then it sent out a different smell, such as forehead skill, combat skill, and so on. The skill, combat skill, and martial skill on the second floor were all below the Warmaster.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the last floor, the fifth floor.


    When Zhan Tian entered the fifth floor, he suddenly felt a sharp sword coming to his face, but he didn''t mean to kill, so Zhan Tian stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there so much less?" Zhan Tian looked at the scene in front of him and his eyes were stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand it, because there were some things cultivated by practitioners above the imperial realm on the fifth floor.


    There are few books here.


    Only a few dozen.


    However, as if there was spirituality, when Zhan Tian''s eyes looked around, Zhan Tian was surrounded by two light spots with a whew. Zhan Tian quickly stretched out his hand and followed.


    The next time I saw it, my eyes widened "sword heart record"


    After Zhan Tian finished reading, the heart of the sword in his heart released an excited breath.


    This scene made Zhan Tian a little confused, but he soon quieted down.


    "Is this automatic recognition?" Zhan Tian couldn''t understand it, but Zhan Tian knew that the martial arts and skills above the imperial realm would produce some spirituality, which he had just seen in some ancient books that he couldn''t see by time.


    At this time, Zhan Tianxin was delighted by the sudden situation.


    However, Jianxin seemed to feel the existence of Jianxin record at this time. He was very excited and released the terrible sword spirit.


    However, he was stopped by Zhan Tian. At this moment, Jianxin record turned into a light spot and disappeared into Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    Then, Zhan Tian''s mind suddenly turned into a sea of words. The so-called sword heart record specifically talks about how to use and cultivate the sword heart. The sword heart is divided into three types: greed, infatuation and anger. Each kind of sword heart side is because they cooperate with heaven, geography and people at a unique time to understand the world shaking sword heart.


    Zhan Tian is kind and full of justice and awe inspiring Qi. When he understands the heart of the sword, the latter side is full of killing intention and unwillingness. The so-called anger is recorded in the heart of the sword record. Such a heart is called ruthless sword, but Zhan Tian has noble righteousness, which can be regarded as the heart of ruthless righteousness.


    This kind of sword heart ranks third in the sword heart. It belongs to the weakest of the three sword hearts, but it is also the most mysterious and unpredictable one.


    The greedy side ranks second and the crazy side ranks first.


    It is recorded in the sword heart record that the so-called infatuation is the obsession with the sword, rather than the third kind of anger, the pursuit of the sword, and there is no mid-term invincible posture.


    Greed and infatuation are similar, but their power is also quite terrible.


    A person who is crazy and greedy for a sword is called a peerless swordsman. The saint is called crazy saint and greedy saint. These are the best pronouns for them.


    Next, after Zhan Tian digested the knowledge of the sword heart record, Zhan Tian looked at another book. The swallowing formula is an auxiliary skill used to devour his manpower. Another major feature is that the main attack is a skill of unknown level.


    Zhan Tian just read a few words and turned into a light spot. Didn''t he enter the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows?


    In this way, Zhan Tian came in once and really gained a lot?


    However, what Zhan Tian didn''t know was that after the swallowing formula didn''t enter his eyebrows, on a high building, the cluster length of Xuetian family''s cluster and the corners of his eyes jumped wildly. He was also scared and sweating.


    "How is this possible? Has this boy really developed their blood?"


    "Is that impossible? Zhan Chengzi doesn''t have that old boy. How can he be his son? "


    The latter is very do not believe their own eyes, very helpless way?


    For that skill, he knows better than anyone, because he has to have what kind of blood to practice, and the people who have what kind of blood are not allowed by heaven and earth. Everyone in the world can kill it. Similarly, this kind of blood will also be accompanied by the birth of taboo body. From this point of view, on the long face of Xuetian family, it is also bean sweat, which keeps slipping.


    And all this, Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know.


    Zhan Tian got the skill and naturally left the Sutra Pavilion and went back to his other courtyard. At this time, Ren Kexin didn''t wake up and slept soundly.

 Chapter 778

    Looking at Ren Kexin sleeping, Zhan Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    I feel that the latter can really sleep. In broad daylight, I can sleep for several hours, which is a bit unexpected, especially for girls.


    Although Zhan Tian doesn''t understand girls, he still has a sense of achievement for this situation.


    Without disturbing the latter, Zhan Tian sat cross legged and browsed the Jianxin record happily and wholeheartedly. Zhan Tian has no knowledge of Jianxin. Now that he has this knowledge, he is naturally very interested.


    Soon, Zhan Tian published that he was once again opened the door of kendo.


    Something he had never experienced before.


    The world of sword, seemingly ordinary things, can play a trembling power in this world.


    The power of the sword. The sword is the most powerful of all weapons. In the record of the heart of the sword, Zhan Tian understood a truth, that is, all dharmas are natural. When you cultivate to a certain height and understand to a certain extent, you can kill thousands of miles away without the sword.


    In the heart of the sword record, Zhan Tian knows that there are three types of swordsmen in the world. The first type is a swordsman. A real swordsman is a swordsman who understands the profound meaning of the sword and can understand it at least in the middle of the Empire. Only those who have the meaning of the sword can be regarded as a real swordsman. Where the swordsman passes, the sword Qi is crisscross, and nothing can be close to him. He is a swordsman.


    The second side is the sword soul. The sword soul is divided into innate and acquired. The innate sword soul naturally has the sword soul admired by the world. The so-called sword soul is the soul of the sword and has the soul body belonging to the sword. Some people, such as Yang shisan, are very likely that the sword soul is out of the control of the sword soul and after the fall of the sword soul, A sword soul transformed into an adult alone.


    The so-called soul is not only owned by swords, but also by knives, guns, sticks, hammers and so on.


    The latter, of course, is the acquired sword soul. The so-called acquired sword soul, as the name suggests, is that human beings come from the acquired diligent cultivation. Such people should have super insight and talent.


    The third kind is the most difficult sword heart. If you can let the sword connect the heart and have your own consciousness, you can achieve the highest level of the unity of man and sword.


    One sword can break thousands of laws. That''s the truth. As long as one idea is thousands of miles away, taking people''s heads up is like eating ordinary meals.


    Jianyi and jianhun will retreat when they meet such a person.


    "These three kinds of sword users are rare in the world. No matter what kind, they are not directly touchable, but I can practice this sword code," Zhan Tian said. The cultivation chapter in the sword heart record in his mind was naturally carried by Zhan Tian.


    One hour, two hours, in an hour and a half, Ren Kexin woke up. When he saw Zhan Tian sitting cross legged beside the bed to practice, he was very warm and happy.


    "What kind of skill was he practicing? How could he have such a fierce sword spirit?" however, before Ren Kexin could say anything, he found that Zhan Tian had a kind of sword spirit crisscross.


    At this moment, looking at Zhan Tian, he was even more resolute and strong. A different masculine breath naturally came out.


    "This sword spirit is mysterious," Ren Kexin was surprised.


    "Little girl, get out of bed quickly and don''t be around this boy. He is very dangerous now." at this time, the blade of the bright moon trembled in front of Ren Kexin, and a voice of reminder came from it.


    Hearing this sound, Ren Kexin naturally didn''t dare to be careless. She quickly got out of bed, walked aside and quietly looked at Zhan Tian.


    "Mingyue, what''s going on?" Ren Kexin stepped aside and asked the latter.


    "I don''t know, but this boy may have understood the meaning of the sword and even practiced some strong and large amount sword skill. Now he is very dangerous. Don''t get close to him, or it will be very dangerous." the blade of the bright moon wandered around Ren Kexin, but there was a woman''s voice.


    "What, sword meaning, bright moon, are you wrong? He''s only in the early days of the Empire?" Ren Kexin widened her eyes and said incredulously.


    Hearing Ren Kexin''s words, the latter was silent and didn''t speak.


    Indeed, not everyone can understand the difficult thing of sword meaning.


    "Maybe I can practice some special skill, little girl. I''m worried. It''s all right. When he wakes up, you can ask him." the blade of the bright moon happily revolves around Ren Kexin. I''m very excited.


    At this time, zhantian is also very excited.


    "I really didn''t think that this boy had such a comprehension." Zhan Tian felt the information in his mind and was very excited.


    "I didn''t think that Wang Haoyu''s feelings for Dai fei''er were true, but he was understanding the heart of the sword at that time, so he was controlled by the heart of the sword for a moment and did something sorry for Dai fei''er." Zhan Tian at this time, under the operation of the sword code, Wang Haoyu''s true feelings were revealed from the heart of the sword.


    "Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die together. It''s really a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. Alas," Zhan Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    In my mind, Zhu Dan, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, appears. The heart of the sword in my heart is beating constantly, as if responding to Zhan Tian.


    After thinking for a while, Zhan Tian finally stopped running the sword code and opened his eyes.


    "Zhan Tian, you wake up." seeing Zhan Tian wake up, Ren Kexin hurried forward and helped Zhan Tian wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. He was almost affected by the latter''s emotion just now. Fortunately, he was determined, otherwise he would really be affected by the unwilling idea in the heart of the sword.


    "Xin''er, you''re awake too." Zhan Tian nodded, stretched out his right hand, took the latter''s hand, stood up and said with a smile.


    The latter side is unnatural. When I think about the abnormal ability of Dao zhantian, I blush and heartbeat, much like a little woman.


    But when Zhan Tian called himself Xin''er, he was very happy.


    "Zhan Tian, what skill did you practice just now? How could it have such a sharp breath?" Ren Kexin didn''t say much, so she quickly opened the topic and asked.


    "Ah, you say this?" Zhan Tian was also surprised. He didn''t think that the latter could feel the fierce sword Qi on himself, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    The latter nodded.


    The latter nodded and Zhan Tian said something casually. While she was sleeping, he went to the Sutra Pavilion and said this. The latter''s expression changed. I see.


    After that, I didn''t ask. Holding Zhan Tian, I was not allowed to go anywhere. I accompanied her and didn''t let go.


    Zhan Tian was helpless, so he had to accompany the latter quietly. After an hour, the sky had slowly darkened.

 Chapter 779

    After dinner, Zhan Tian naturally stayed in his room to practice, while Ren Kexin also enjoyed a few minutes with Xiaojin and returned to his room to practice.


    Now Zhan Tian has his own mountain, and there is a barely OK other courtyard. They live in it and have plenty of natural aura.


    In the following period of time, it can be said that the whole clan, whether the elders or the cluster leaders, looked forward to it and basically had no rest.


    The same is true for other sects, because tomorrow is the time for the earth to travel to heaven, and the major gates will gather in the earth imperial city to compete for the high and low.


    Everyone is very excited, so that they can show and see the struggle between the same younger generation.


    This time, it is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers, which anyone knows.


    During this period, ghost cluster, blood demon cluster and other clusters also began to prepare.


    Come to Tuhuang city to compete, and among them, there is naturally a cluster of ink snakes, and Bai Yunfei is naturally one of them.


    The water moon heavenly palace where Zhan Ju is located is naturally among them.


    As for the Persian attic, Yang Xue and them, it is naturally impossible to come, because in different worlds, it is naturally inconvenient.


    But over a distant jungle, on the top of an old tree rising into the sky, stood a peerless beauty like a nine day fairy.


    "Zhan Tian, you should take part in the competition this time?" The peerless beauty said to herself.


    The wind side kept blowing on her hair, like a fairy dancing down to earth, especially enchanting.


    This person, if Zhan Tian and they are here, naturally knows that this is Zhu Dan''s heart disease that Zhan Tian hasn''t seen for a long time.


    They haven''t seen each other for nearly three years. For Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan, it''s like being born in hell without any comfort in these three years.


    Zhu Danben has been in tuxingtian for a long time. Unfortunately, every time he heard that Zhan Tian appeared, and then every time he arrived, he was late.


    This delay, just a few months, or even a year, let it pass in a hurry.


    This time, she came to the central part of Yunwu Mountain in the tushuang city competition.


    That is, there is a deep mountain only a hundred miles away from Tuhuang City, which is called Tongtian tree.


    Because there is a huge tree running like a cloud.


    Therefore, the local people call it Tongtian tree, which means that this tree is named after a millennium old tree that can lead to the sky.


    ... in a dark underground, where do a group of dark people appear.


    At the front of the group stood a middle-aged man who was extremely domineering and took away a breath of superiors.


    In front of the middle-aged man, there is a crowd like ants on the side.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are three white haired old men standing on the side. There is no breath fluctuation on the three people, as if they were ordinary people.


    However, anyone can feel the unique breath belonging to the blood devil.


    "Today, I think what day it is. You know better than me. Today is the day when all sects go to Tuhuang city to compete for customs clearance jade. Therefore, next, I want you to divide and kill the disciples of these large sects on the way." the middle-aged man said loudly and forcefully.


    Each sentence contains a cluster of unique voice waves of the blood devil, which makes anyone shake their spirit.


    "It''s a cluster leader. We must kill human Tianjiao"


    "Yes, kill human pride"


    "Humans, weak ants, when we are strong, they are humble. When we are weak, they actually seal us in the underground world. On the continent, it belongs to us. We have to get back."


    "Get it back, get it back"


    A crowd of black people in front of them were excited after hearing the latter''s words.


    However, at this time, they were all over the sky, but suddenly split, and a young figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wait"


    But before they came, the voice had been heard in all the people''s ears.


    The three white haired old people behind the "who" stared at the direction of the split sky with their eyes like stars.


    The surprise in their eyes naturally goes without saying.


    All this, of course, is not angry because of the words of the people with eyes. They are scared in this voice and feel the real smell of magic clusters, which is a kind of awe from the bottom of their heart.


    "Are you Lord blood demon???" One of the white haired old people said to the visitor with a fist.


    When the people around him heard this, their pupils contracted.


    For them, the so-called blood devil, these words are obviously very deterrent.


    "At this time, we can''t kill the Tianjiao of human beings. After competing for the customs clearance jade, we can kill it on the way, so as to win the customs clearance jade. In this way, we are willing to go into the fire to release more powerful power," the visitor said coldly.


    The visitor is no one else, but Zhan Tianya who fought with Zhan Tian.


    At this time, zhantianya was shrouded in a black fog, which was very strange.


    "Why should we listen to you? Don''t you move if you can''t say it? Who do you think you are? "


    "That is, our blood demons have lived in this dark underground for countless years. We can''t wait."


    "Yes, you are a little outsider. What are you qualified to tell us?"


    The voice of the following group of blood demon disciples is very strong resistance, and they hate the latter''s words very much?


    However, the next battle at the end of the world shocked them.


    "Really?" Zhan Tianya smiled coldly, and a force of blood pressure came out of the Bee Chrysalis.


    The disciples rolled down towards the dark blood demon cluster below.


    After receiving this breath, all the disciples fell on their knees trembling.


    "This is, this is the smell of the Royal cluster"


    "Did Wang Shu escape? Wow, ha ha"


    "Actually, we can just listen to the order"


    ... at this time, it was early in the morning, and Zhan Tian woke up from practicing the swallowing formula.


    Then he changed into a bloody robe and took Ren Kexin and Xiao Jin with them. Then he went out of the other courtyard and went to the square.


    At this time, the square has been filled with many people.


    Are waiting for 108 people to arrive.


    Among them, Yang Zi was there, when Zhan Tian saw the latter.


    He found that the latter also looked at himself, with four eyes opposite. The latter obviously felt his face red and his eyes were a little messy. He quickly took back his eyes.


    After Zhan Tianlai came, he was naturally with Niu chongtian, including Yang shisan.


    Xueqinmei''s side hasn''t arrived yet, which is later than the battle day.


    But soon, xueqinmei and her family all arrived together. Cluster leader of Xuetian''s family took a group of them. Half Jihad estimated that there were six. Zhan Tian couldn''t see through the holy land, but he knew that cluster leader was the peerless strongman of holy land.


    A group of people went towards the Tuhuang city.

 Chapter 780

    Along the way, they were safe and didn''t encounter anything.


    Tuhuangcheng is located in the middle of Yunwu Mountain range. It is located in the East. It is far from the north of xuetianjia cluster.


    From north to East, it is naturally separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian didn''t send out the golden feather eagle to fly, but sat with a group of disciples.


    He is not unique, let alone a single existence.


    "I don''t know what Tianjiao disciples will appear in this competition. I''m really looking forward to it." Niu chongtian stood in front of Zhan Tian and said with a smile?


    "Of course, this time, it''s not a small fuss based on the time. This time, it''s very dangerous. If you''re not careful, there may be no bones." Zhan Tian looked at the people calmly.


    They just sat on the flying spirit beast.


    And Baili Shouyue and Yang shisan seldom talk, but only Zhan Tian and the cheerful and lively Niu chongtian talk.


    Xueqinmei is naturally not so cold. She is still very fond of Zhan Tian. Along the way, she was not much ridiculed by the latter.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, your strength, I Han Xiong think, can definitely rank among the top ten of us. If you say so, this competition is really a battle between dragons and tigers?" Listening to Zhan Tian''s words, Han Xiong, who is closer to Zhan Tian, also quickly smiled.


    He was very happy to check a sentence, then his eyes fell on Xueqin Mei, who closed his eyes and rested, and then looked at Zhan Tian.


    "In fact, strength is nothing strong or not. As long as there is a strong heart, it will feel very strong when it is weak." Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Han Xiong didn''t refute, but nodded.


    "Zhan Tian, you are really different." Han Xiong is very honest and upright and gives Zhan Tian a thumbs up.


    "In fact, Han Xiong, your strength is also very strong. If you make good use of your own advantages and practice a powerful body skill, you may have a different surprise," Zhan Tian thought.


    For people with natural divine power, Zhan Tian believes that as long as they can cultivate an extremely powerful physical skill and cooperate with their natural divine power, they may not be able to win the other party at the same level. However, if they fight for cards, Zhan Tian will not lose, or even kill their opponent''s confidence. Zhan Tian still has some.


    "I said, do you two want to worry about us and think we don''t exist?" Niu chongtian is still the same, love is different, but there is no malice, just be cheap.


    "Hahaha, how can you call senior brother Niu? Isn''t that what I''m going to call you?" Han Xiong said politely.


    Zhan Tian was surprised to see the latter''s attitude, but then he smiled.


    They thought that the latter should be a lonely and cold person. Unexpectedly, the latter was so easy to get along with.


    "I can''t keep your voice down when I say you guys. You''ll know how to nag all day." at this time, Ying chengjiu was unhappy and hurriedly said.


    Hearing the words of promise 9, Zhan Tian and his colleagues looked at each other and laughed. They all saw a different look in their eyes. However, Zhan Tian suddenly shouted.


    "There''s a murderous spirit, everyone pay attention..." Zhan Tian''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, and a dark shadow immediately goes to Zhan Tian to promise jiusha.


    Then a group of people appeared and killed the crowd in an instant.


    In an instant, the crowd burst into flames, but they were all the elites among the elites. There was no death toll, but many were injured.


    "No, this is a killer without a door." at this time, Han Xiong said loudly.


    Hearing Han Xiong''s words, the people were shocked.


    It''s strange not to be shocked, because the killer organization Wumen, Zhan Tian, has seen it in the Sutra Pavilion.


    The so-called no door, as the name suggests, is that if you choose, there is no way back. When you join no door, you are doomed to forget life and death.


    So it''s called no door.


    Wumen is a killer organization more cruel and crazy than the killer organization. Their ancestor was founded by a top figure in the mainland.


    It''s called Wumen. It''s called no Taoist. There are saints who assassinate big stars. Although they failed in the end, they also made the latter pay a heavy price. Since then, the killing organization Wumen has caused a sensation in the whole King''s continent and made countless people crazy about killing organizations.


    If you want to sharpen yourself, many people will choose to join such a killer organization, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    But joining such an organization is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    "No, we are in a group of five, all back to back, to prevent them from sneaking attacks." Zhan Tian roared.


    After Zhan Tian''s roar, they were reluctant to stare at Zhan Tian one by one. They won''t do it in the end.


    No way. Now, forced by the form, they have to do as Zhan Tian said, otherwise there may be the risk of falling. They are all high-ranking talents, but they also choose to fight when their lives are threatened.


    "Kill the boy first" is a helpless killer. At this time, the boss suddenly looked at Zhan Tian and gave an order. When he heard this, Zhan Tian was speechless.


    "Zhan Tian, pay attention," said Zhan Tian. The five of them hurriedly leaned their backs, but Xueqin Mei sat with her knees crossed, as if she didn''t pay attention to what was happening around and didn''t take it seriously.


    At this time, an extremely powerful breath came to "where is sacred". How dare you assassinate the disciples of my Xuetian family cluster? "


    The sound of "hum" fell, and another cold hum rose to the sky and intercepted the people.


    It was none other than Yang Zi who brought them all the way, and an old man with purple hair. Just now they were exploring the way ahead. In such a blink of an eye, the disciples received the assassination of the no door killer, which made Yang Zi, who protected Zhan Tian and his group, very angry. However, the other party also came a semi Saint strong man.


    "Elder Yang Zi, where are you going?"


    "It''s you"


    Yang Zi was furious, and the war was instantly formed on their heads in zhantian.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian was like a hungry tiger, entering the sheep and hunting wildly.


    Five people in groups are capable of resisting the sudden assassination of the latter. After all, the killer''s means are unpredictable. If one person goes alone, he is likely to be targeted. In this case, he is likely to be killed. Zhan Tianbian is different. He directly killed the killer who spoke just now.


    Because this man is their head, Zhan Tian has taken care of the principle of catching thieves and kings first.


    Several dodged, came to the latter''s body, punched face-to-face and took care of the latter.

 Chapter 781

    For these killers, it can be said that Zhan Tian hates them to the extreme.


    Because from these people, he felt the smell of assassinating him and the Empress Dowager in the Moon Palace.


    The Empress Dowager has lost an arm now, but it hasn''t been well yet. All this is thanks to these killers. Therefore, at this time, the murderous spirit of Zhan Tian can be clearly felt without anyone deliberately sensing it.


    At this moment, zhantian is very dangerous, like a sharp sword to be scabbard, which makes people pale at the smell.


    "Boy, you dare to kill me. It''s brave." when the leader of the killer felt the extremely strange sword Qi on Zhan Tian, he was subconsciously surprised and then laughed.


    You know, he is the peak in the middle of the Empire, and he is still cultivating the skills of killers. He is unpredictable. A little boy in the early days of the Empire dares to kill him, which makes him feel very funny.


    But instead of dodging, he stood there.


    However, at this time, a long black-and-white sword appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    This is Zhan Tian''s black-and-white sword. Although he has never had anything of this sword or what it is called, Zhan Tian is very confident in the hardness of this sword.


    After practicing the sword Scripture and understanding the secret of the sword heart, Zhan Tian also wanted to try. What height did he reach in the sword attribute now.


    "Damn you," said Zhan Tian. He cut directly at the latter. This sword has no power and is ordinary. It seems to be deliberately controlled by others, so that no one can see anything.


    "Boy, is that all you have?" The latter finished, ha ha smiled, stretched out his left hand to grasp, trying to grasp with the fingers of flesh and blood.


    However, as soon as his fingers touched, he regretted and shouted. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The seemingly insignificant sword directly cut off the five fingers of the latter. Although it didn''t cut off one arm, it also hurt the root.


    "Ah" the sound of killing a pig resounded through the sky. The half saint who looked at him in the sky changed his face and wanted to rush down to save the latter. Unfortunately, he was stopped by Yang Zi and the old man. Suddenly, the battle below made people''s scalp numb.


    "The power of the sword heart is so strong." Zhan Tian was also surprised. Just now he only waved a sword Qi. Although this sword Qi was exerted by himself, Zhan Tian was really shocked by this power.


    "This..."


    After a scream, all the martial artists around, including the killers who kill without blinking their eyes, looked at the scene with big eyes and small eyes. Suddenly, no one responded.


    In the field, such as Yang shisan and Wu Shaoqing, who used their swords, Tianjiao was also confused at this moment. He didn''t know what to say. Zhan Tiangang just hit, which was really shocking. They didn''t have any reaction.


    As powerful as the killer leader, he was killed without any response in the end. This is really an irony.


    "How about my strength?" At this time, Zhan Tian stood in front of the latter and looked down at the latter.


    "You..." hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter directly took a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were black. He was about to faint in an instant. Then at this time, Zhan Tian turned his skill and roared.


    The killers around in a daze suddenly had no light in their eyes, snorted and disappeared in front of everyone?


    At the same time, Zhan Tian waved his hand as if he were taking something away.


    Such a situation, naturally, even the killer leader did not react, and his eyes lost color in an instant.


    In fact, all this was not because the killers were afraid of Zhan Tian and all fled, but after Zhan Tian roared.


    It was directly controlled by him with divine control, and finally included in 3000 pavilions.


    However, after Zhan Tian finished this simple and meaningless action, he fell down in a moment and fell towards the jungle below.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." Yang Zi in the sky saw this situation. Her eyelids jumped and her heart tightened. It seemed as if she had been stabbed. She was in great pain. She ignored anyone, turned directly into a light and took the lead in catching Zhan Tian''s falling body.


    Her eyes looked strangely at the man in her arms. Then she checked it and found that Zhan Tian had drained his essence and aura, but he was weak and had no life problems.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian..."


    "Zhan Tian, master Yang..."


    The moment Yang shisan and Niu chongtian reacted, they turned into a streamer and rushed down. When they came down, they found that Zhan Tian had been held in Yang Zi''s arms.


    "He just lost his energy and spirit, and his aura was also evacuated. Just take a rest. Take good care of him." Yang Zi felt very uncomfortable when she saw the hot eyes of the people. She handed Zhan Tian over to Yang shisan without leaking Ma Jiao.


    But the strange feeling in their eyes can''t escape Yang shisan''s eyes.


    But they didn''t say anything, just made a look at each other, answered, and fell on the flying spirit beast with Zhan Tian.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and then a very angry voice sounded.


    "Home cluster in snowy days, I have no way to remember, the future is long"


    The voice fell, and Yang Zi and their two semi saints appeared on the flying spirit beast where Zhan Tian was.


    He looked at Zhan Tian, who was pale, then turned around and said to a group of disciples behind him, "cluster leader, they have gone in one direction first. We are doomed to be in peace all the way. We all cheer up for me."


    "Yes, elder," they said calmly, but their eyes focused on Zhan Tian.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, a man dressed in black appeared and stared at the place where the war had just been fought. "Zhan Tiangang''s sword Qi is so strange."


    With that, the latter thought for a while, as if there was no harvest, and then turned and disappeared.


    On the flying spirit beast, except Zhan Tian sitting cross legged, everyone else was staring at him.


    It seems to change him. Even xueqinmei, who doesn''t care about these things at the time, reveals a strange light in her beautiful eyes.


    "Are you Zhan Tian''s friends?" At this time, he and Yang Zi protected Zhan Tian''s old man with purple hair. He couldn''t help being curious. He looked at Yang shisan and asked them.


    But the final answer was to disappoint him.


    Yang shisan nodded their heads together, indicating that they were not clear.


    "Zhan Tian is indeed our friend who came out of the town together, but we don''t know what he practiced," Yang shisan said helplessly.


    "You mean, you are Tianjiao who came out of a small town with this boy," said the old man with purple hair excitedly.

 Chapter 782

    The latter asked himself, and Yang shisan had to nod.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. You can call me purple old man." Purple old man said to Yang shisan very flat.


    "Purple old" Yang shisan, a hundred miles away, kept the agreement, and the cattle rushed to the sky. They shouted together.


    Next, Yang shisan explained his experience with Zhan Tian, and then talked about the assassination of killers and mysterious people in black.


    "You mean, you didn''t come from a very remote place, and you were chased all the time," said Yang Zi, a little shocked.


    Hearing the latter, Yang shisan nodded.


    "Is it these killers who are after you?" Xueqinmei asked with a tight eyebrow.


    "In fact, these killers are not chasing us. I personally feel that they are specifically aimed at Zhan Tian. As for why, I don''t know." Yang shisan recalled that before, they were chased and killed every time they were with Zhan Tian.


    And the main target is Zhan Tian. All this makes him wonder why Zhan Tian has so many strong enemies and chases Zhan Tian one after another.


    Hearing this, all the people''s eyes focused on Zhan Tian. However, at this time, the aura around Zhan Tian seemed to come from a spiritual Bee Chrysalis.


    Standing next to Zhan Tian, they were also shocked.


    "What kind of skill is this? How can you absorb Reiki like this?" shocked everyone, especially Yang Zi and Zi Lao.


    The disciples on one side showed envy and jealousy.


    "Isn''t this heaven level skill?" Niu Chong stared at the scene and said with trembling corners of his mouth.


    "This Zhan Tian must not stay, or it will be very dangerous." Wu Shaoqing stared at Zhan Tian with a murderous intention in his eyes.


    At this time, three meters around Zhan Tian were covered by Reiki vortex.


    And Zhan Tian is in the middle of the vortex.


    "What is the level of this boy''s cultivation? Why can he absorb the aura around him in this way when the aura is drained?" Yun Lao said to himself in the dark space.


    "The master''s skill is really weird. It''s really rare that he can absorb Reiki so crazy." tuntianteng can''t believe it. He knows that Zhan Tian''s skill is against the sky, but he still didn''t expect that when Zhan Tian breaks through the Empire and the Reiki is drained, he can absorb Reiki in this way, which is unprecedented?


    Even if they are such old monsters, they can only stare at them. It''s really weird.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian doesn''t know anything, nor does he know the shock of Yang shisan and his group?


    I didn''t know I was in a psychic vortex.


    "This boy, if he is in the general imperial realm, he can definitely break through a level after being moistened by such aura. I don''t know what he will do." old Zi looked at Zhan Tian very puzzled, but everything in front of him told him that this boy is definitely not simple and not something in the pool.


    At this time, it can be said that all the people stopped to move forward and looked at Zhan Tian.


    I want to find something from Zhan Tian, but I can''t find it.


    This is something Zhan Tian doesn''t know at all.


    Gradually, in the past, an hour, people have stayed in place for an hour.


    Zhan Tian''s face also began to ruddy, and his breath became stronger and stronger. At the strongest time, Zhan Tian opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and clear.


    Without the hegemony of time, some are like a deep pool, which is not bottomed out at the moment, and clear at the moment.


    All this, just opened his eyes, was naturally discovered by Yang Zi and Zi Lao. The emperor''s actions could not escape the semi holy eyes.


    "You..." when he opened his eyes, he was stunned because he found that the people around him were still where they had fought before. Although they walked away a little, they were still very close.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t understand this?


    But soon, Yang shisan and his colleagues hurried forward to say hello, and then explained everything just now. At this time, Zhan Tian thought to himself, "is this the way to swallow the formula and exhale?"


    Indeed, Zhan Tian''s guess is very correct, because during his cultivation period, Zhan Tian really covered up the true face of the swallowing formula with the formula of heaven and earth.


    But I have to say that Zhan Tian is really good at fooling and fooling.


    But this is also a mistake. Otherwise, how could Zhan Tian directly use the swallowing formula to restore Reiki.


    Although he knows the absorption of the formula of heaven and earth, it is not slow.


    But in order to try the power of the swallowing formula, Zhan Tian naturally won''t miss the opportunity, but Zhan Tian didn''t mean to do it just now.


    He knew that the swallowing formula was originally an extremely anti heaven ability, which could devour all the energy in the world and use it for himself. If the saints knew this, they didn''t know whether zhantian would have a place to live.


    After hearing what Yang shisan said, Zhan Tian said, "I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with my constitution? I was in a coma just now. I naturally didn''t know what happened outside. "


    Zhan Tian can be said to be a master of deception. In an instant, he pushed the situation that he can unconditionally absorb Reiki to his own physique. It has to be said that Zhan Tian is the most cruel martial artist to himself.


    If you put the secret on your constitution, you may only fight heaven.


    "It''s true, but it''s really rare for you to have a good physique," said old purple with a frown.


    Zhan Tian smiled and took the first one to sit on the flying spirit beast and went away.


    I don''t know whether it was because Zhan Tian was too rebellious or something. The spirit beast at the foot of Zhan Tian was so excited that it roared, its wings fluttered, turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of the people.


    Just now, because Zhan Tian was crazy about absorbing Reiki, Zhan Tian was the only one on Zhan Tian''s spirit beast. Therefore, at this time, the spirit beast took a person, and the speed was quite fast. Passers-by could only feel a strong wind passing by, and then there was no response.


    "Zhan Tian, wait for me?" Niu chongtian was in a hurry. In his heart, he scolded Zhan Tian for being such a villain. We protected the Dharma for him. Now we wake up and drive our spirit beast away.


    "This boy..." old purple couldn''t laugh or cry. Yang Zibian frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Are you all on your way? In one day''s time, you may be able to arrive at the Tuhuang city. "Purple old smiled happily at the people around you?


    Then he looked at the direction of Zhan Tian''s disappearance.


    "Who was that man just now? He has such a strong breath. I really didn''t expect to have such a terrible breath in the imperial realm."


    "Yes, and I feel the breath that can make my soul tremble in him. It''s really strange."


    "This boy is not simple, especially the two little things on him are also extremely powerful."


    After they walked for a while in Zhan Tian, several figures showed up in the jungle, looked at the direction they left and said.

 Chapter 783

    He knew that the swallowing formula was originally an extremely anti heaven ability, which could devour all the energy in the world and use it for himself. If the saints knew this, they didn''t know whether zhantian would have a place to live.


    After hearing what Yang shisan said, Zhan Tian said, "I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with my constitution? I was in a coma just now. I naturally didn''t know what happened outside. "


    Zhan Tian can be said to be a master of deception. In an instant, he pushed the situation that he can unconditionally absorb Reiki to his own physique. It has to be said that Zhan Tian is the most cruel martial artist to himself.


    If you put the secret on your constitution, you may only fight heaven.


    "It''s true, but it''s really rare for you to have a good physique," said old purple with a frown.


    Zhan Tian smiled and took the first one to sit on the flying spirit beast and went away.


    I don''t know whether it was because Zhan Tian was too rebellious or something. The spirit beast at the foot of Zhan Tian was so excited that it roared, its wings fluttered, turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of the people.


    Just now, because Zhan Tian was crazy about absorbing Reiki, Zhan Tian was the only one on Zhan Tian''s spirit beast. Therefore, at this time, the spirit beast took a person, and the speed was quite fast. Passers-by could only feel a strong wind passing by, and then there was no response.


    "Zhan Tian, wait for me?" Niu chongtian was in a hurry. In his heart, he scolded Zhan Tian for being such a villain. We protected the Dharma for him. Now we wake up and drive our spirit beast away.


    "This boy..." old purple couldn''t laugh or cry. Yang Zibian frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Are you all on your way? In one day''s time, you may be able to arrive at the Tuhuang city. "Purple old smiled happily at the people around you?


    Then he looked at the direction of Zhan Tian''s disappearance.


    "Who was that man just now? He has such a strong breath. I really didn''t expect to have such a terrible breath in the imperial realm."


    "Yes, and I feel the breath that can make my soul tremble in him. It''s really strange."


    "This boy is not simple, especially the two little things on him are also extremely powerful."


    After they walked for a while in Zhan Tian, several figures showed up in the jungle, looked at the direction they left and said.


    The voice fell, and the people were not saying anything and disappeared directly.


    In a jungle near 100000 mountains, a portal emitting strong array power is slowly opening a little.


    When all of them are opened, a group of people come out from inside. Each is the imperial realm, with dozens of people. Behind them, there are a group of black snakes on the side, and there are not a few white snakes.


    Then, a group of people came out again.


    "Bai Yunfei, I didn''t think about it. You ink snakes have only this power and want to participate in the competition," the visitor said to a beautiful young man in a white robe as soon as he got out of the station.


    The young man didn''t seem to hear it. "It''s all here, so we can start." Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    Yes, the group of people are naturally not others, but in the one and unique space ruled by a cluster of ink snakes. At this time, the side should also take a crowd to compete.


    The leader is naturally Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei has been closed since Zhan Tian left. However, soon, the latter broke through the imperial realm and instantly became a more powerful young leader in the cluster of ink snakes.


    Now the strength has reached the middle of the Empire.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t say anything about the provocation of the nearby white snakes, but waited quietly for a while. After another team came, there were hundreds of people in an instant, and finally turned into an ink light and disappeared.


    ... like the southern regions and other forces, they have all begun to come to the Tuhuang City, and the world is boiling in an instant.


    In a beautiful crystal palace, a girl sighed helplessly, "Alas, I hope I can meet brother Zhan Tian in this competition."


    The girl said, but her eyes were full of grievances.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian had come to the back of a very prosperous city.


    This is a four block city. In the middle of the city, there are one or two crosshairs, East, West, North and south. They are directly divided into four parts. They are backed by mountains and surrounded by mountains, giving people a sense of grandeur and natural formation.


    "Is this the Tuhuang city?"


    "Yes, it''s spectacular."


    "Isn''t it? The earth imperial city is the symbol of earth and heaven. "


    Before Zhan Tian could sigh, he heard a crowd slowly moving towards the city from Zhan Tian''s left hand.


    When I saw Zhan Tian, I didn''t take any more look and went away calmly.


    "Hahaha, old man Zi, you finally arrived." however, after the people left, a very excited voice sounded.


    Zhan Tian knew as soon as he heard the voice that this was Lingyun, the cluster length of Xuetian family cluster, the so-called North Lingyun, and Lingyun in Nanhua peak.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. When he first came, he was found by the latter, which made Zhan Tian sigh that the saint is powerful.


    "Cluster leader..." Zhan Tian saw Ling Yun, stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun was also very pleased. He called him cluster long by Zhan Tian.


    There are many mixed people here. It''s called cluster length, which is better than Ling Shuqiang.


    "You boy, why are you alone?" Ling Yun frowned and looked at Zhan Tian teasingly.


    "This, this, er, maybe the spirit beasts can fly too much, and they are still behind." Zhan Tian said a little embarrassed.


    Just now, I was so excited that I directly controlled the spirit beast and came crazy alone.


    That''s why Zhan Tian has no choice but to fly now.


    "I said, Zhan Tian boy, your speed is too fast." just as Ling Yun was about to speak, old man Zi''s voice suddenly came from the rear.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yun glanced at Zhan Tian, and immediately hugged his fist and smiled at the visitor, "elder, it''s too hard for you."


    "The cluster length is serious, this is our business," said the purple old where and Lingyun.


    Lingyun nodded. At this time, all the people came together.


    Then he took a group of people and went towards the city gate.


    "Wow, these people are the strong ones in the snow family cluster"


    "Yes, the man who spoke just now is beilingyun. He really didn''t think about it."


    "Indeed, there are Lingyun in the north and Huafeng in the south. I didn''t think it was him."


    After Zhan Tian and a group of them left, groups of people began to talk one after another.


    The most talked about is naturally the so-called North Lingyun and South Huafeng, which is stronger.

 Chapter 784

    Zhan Tian naturally heard the comments of the disciples behind him.


    But I didn''t say anything. I just smiled knowingly. I didn''t have to think about it. I was very happy. I thought to myself, this is the power of the large sect. It''s really different.


    In particular, he saw that he was discovered by Lingyun when he first came, which made him have to admire one of the places. You know, Lingyun just came here, and he didn''t see whether it was all together.


    But in the end, Zhan Tian didn''t say, and the latter didn''t ask, and finally went to Tuhuang city.


    After flying a distance, they landed and walked in.


    However, this scene shocked the people around us.


    "What force is this? Why are so many people here?"


    "There are not only many people, but also the breath is strong enough to converge. I really don''t know which force can cultivate such a powerful force."


    "Look, the front is leading you, isn''t it beilingyun? Is it the people from the snow family who have arrived? "


    "Xuetian family cluster is the most powerful force in the north. In the north, they are the real overlord, especially Lingyun. They are the real supreme existence in the north. No one can provoke them."


    "In tuxingtian, there are only six powerful forces, and the snow family cluster has a very good geographical location, so there are many Tianjiao cultivated. In the past, it was the top three. I don''t know what kind of strong forces will appear this time. It''s really waiting to see."


    "I heard that Zhan Tian, the descendant of the divine body, is a newcomer to the Xuetian family. I don''t know if he will come this time."


    "Yes, I heard that Zhan Tian''s reputation started from the northern regions and went to the western regions to look for his missing mother and father. Finally, I met him in the king''s city. He was the strong force of Huoxing tiandingjian force, Huoshen palace, as well as the powerful forces in the Western Regions, Buddha Mountain and Tianxin Pavilion. Finally, in the king''s city, he became famous in the first World War and stayed for thousands of years, And Buddha Mountain''s once-in-a-century peerless arrogance, hallucinations fought a war "


    "You know what? Did you use any moves at that time? It was a defeat. "


    "Shit, you can say it if you want. Why are you so wordy?"


    "Yes, you want to fight?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry? Hallucination used the Buddha mountain body training skill. The glazed diamond body turned into a giant of glazed diamond. Finally, it was crushed by Zhan Tianshen body. "


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present looked at each other, and there was no need to say the shock on their faces.


    They also know that the power of the glazed Vajra body is a powerful body cultivation skill that is known to be the same as the holy body.


    Such strength and such skills were defeated by Zhan Tian. It can be seen that Zhan Tian is powerful.


    "You don''t know that Zhan Tian went up all the way. It can be said that he stepped on the white bone."


    "Hey, brother, how powerful Zhan Tian was at that time"


    "Yes, what strength, say it quickly"


    "It''s said that at that time, only Zhan Wang''s peak strength"


    As soon as these words came out, even Niu chongtian, who was following Zhan Tian and them, couldn''t help but come forward and looked at Zhan Tian unkindly. "Is this true?"


    "Boring" Zhan Tianli smiled, threw out two words, and followed Lingyun to the city gate.


    Niu chongtian stuck out his tongue and didn''t speak.


    But just then, Lingyun suddenly stopped.


    "Cluster leader..." said Niu chongtian, puzzled?


    "Listen to what they say." Ling Yun smiled and looked at a group of humanitarians behind him?


    Then he went to an open space to listen to the discussion of the group.


    "King Zhan, what about the illusion?"


    The surrounding disciples, who didn''t know who it was, first reacted from the shock and hurriedly asked.


    "Hallucination was already a strong half step emperor at that time."


    As soon as these words came out, the people around fell into a short pause and couldn''t wake up from the shock. At this time, a wave of people appeared behind them.


    Needless to think, a group of people shrouded in ghost gas are naturally the strong ones of ghost clusters.


    "What''s this? I also heard that when Zhan Tian was in the king''s city, he directly let the strong in the Early Imperial territory of the Li family down, and then left the western region for the southern region. In the southern region, many strong in the imperial territory were frightened."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When they arrived in the southern region, they could only take the transmission array of the King City, but they could only transmit to the moon city, a city where only the strong man at the peak of the mid-term was in charge. Here, with the strength of the peak of the king''s territory, he just killed the strong man at the emperor''s territory of the moon city, and then entered the moon palace outside the moon city, which had not been opened for many years. I don''t know what adventure he encountered, At the peak of the war King''s territory, you can challenge the majesty of the peak emperor''s territory. In the end, although the chased fugitives are full of palaces, they are famous all over the world. "


    As soon as these words came out, all the martial artists around could not speak by themselves. They all breathed and felt difficulties.


    Even xueqinmei has a bright face. I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    There are no waves on the side of the sky.


    Ling yunbian looked at Zhan Tian and didn''t know what he was thinking. The purple old man and Yang Zi around him, as well as several elders, also looked strange.


    However, just as Ling Yun was about to leave, a very discordant voice sounded, and a group of shocked disciples reacted.


    "You human beings love to brag like that. If you have the ability, I can send anyone to kill them."


    Hearing this, the people looked at a group of ghost people shrouded in Black Ghost gas behind them.


    "Ghost cluster, when did they come?"


    "These humble guys are here"


    "That is, a group of garbage without people and ghosts is arrogant here."


    As soon as the surrounding disciples heard that they were provoked by this group of dirty things, they did not have any concerns and responded strongly.


    A young man in the ghost cluster of "looking for death" saw that this group of humble humans dared to humiliate them. Naturally, he became angry and shot directly.


    The other party''s outstretched hand was suddenly met by a flame.


    Between the two, they exploded in an instant.


    "Who dares to take care of my ghost cluster?" the young man was repelled by a move, with a gloomy face and roared.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian had disappeared from the snowy family cluster.


    "This boy?" Ling Yun also sighed helplessly.


    "Why, isn''t your ghost cluster very arrogant? Why can''t you even take a punch, or that''s your strength. If so, it''s a shame to throw it to grandma''s house, "Zhan Tian walked out of the crowd carelessly.


    "Boy, was that you?"


    "Hum, little war king, don''t mind your own business."


    "Fly together, step back"


    "Ha ha, beilingyun, you''re here too. It''s so early. It''s better to come by coincidence?"


    "You''re welcome"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go first."


    With that, the latter took a group of people into the Tuhuang city.

 Chapter 785

    Hearing this, the people looked at a group of ghost people shrouded in Black Ghost gas behind them.


    "Ghost cluster, when did they come?"


    "These humble guys are here"


    "That is, a group of garbage without people and ghosts is arrogant here."


    As soon as the surrounding disciples heard that they were provoked by this group of dirty things, they did not have any concerns and responded strongly.


    A young man in the ghost cluster of "looking for death" saw that this group of humble humans dared to humiliate them. Naturally, he became angry and shot directly.


    The other party''s outstretched hand was suddenly met by a flame.


    Between the two, they exploded in an instant.


    "Who dares to take care of my ghost cluster?" the young man was repelled by a move, with a gloomy face and roared.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian had disappeared from the snowy family cluster.


    "This boy?" Ling Yun also sighed helplessly.


    "Why, isn''t your ghost cluster very arrogant? Why can''t you even take a punch, or that''s your strength. If so, it''s a shame to throw it to grandma''s house, "Zhan Tian walked out of the crowd carelessly.


    "Boy, is that you?"


    "Hum, little war king, don''t mind your own business."


    "Fly together, step back"


    "Ha ha, beilingyun, you''re here too. It''s so early. It''s better to come by coincidence?"


    "You''re welcome"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go first."


    With that, the latter took a group of people into the Tuhuang city.


    Ghost cluster leader''s words can make all the disciples around stunned in situ and don''t know what to say.


    In particular, Ling Yun couldn''t see anything when he looked at the latter.


    Finally, with a polite sentence, they entered the Tuhuang city with Zhan Tian.


    Tuhuang city is located in the middle of Yunwu Mountain range, which is just the middle of Yunwu Mountain range.


    It is a short distance from beichi gate and snow white temple.


    The baichi gate is in the east of Beidu country, while the snow palace is located in the West. The two forces face each other from a distance, while the Tuhuang city is in the south, facing the north.


    Tuhuang City, the onlookers looked at the magnificent, as if the monarch was sitting in it.


    On the gate, there are three big characters, Tuhuang city.


    Zhan Tian just glanced slightly and followed everyone into the city.


    After entering the city, a loud voice sounded in the ears of the people.


    "Ghost cluster road"


    "Snow home cluster road"


    When the voice fell, several old people appeared in front of Zhan Tian. Each of them was about sixty years old. When they saw Lingyun and the strong ghost cluster, they smiled and said, "everyone is tired from coming far away. Please follow me."


    The latter said, two of them came to Zhan Tian and hugged Lingyun and said, "Ling cluster leader, you''re all right. Please come with me?"


    "Oh, let me introduce myself first. My name is Huang Zhongze."


    "Iron lion"


    The two old men introduced themselves, and then politely scanned Zhan Tian.


    "You''re welcome, two elders?" Ling Yun said with a smile.


    However, at this time, Huang Zhongze and iron lion ignored the latter and looked at Zhan Tian strangely.


    Then he whispered, "what''s your name?"


    The two said in one voice, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    Ten seconds later, he replied, "boy Zhan Tian, two predecessors? Me? "


    Zhan Tian walked around his head suspiciously, and then said quietly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was naturally very happy, but did not express it.


    "Well," they looked at each other and nodded. Then they turned and led the way.


    This scene made the people of the ghost cluster and some disciples of the forces who had come very confused about why the latter asked Zhan Tian''s name, which made them very puzzled.


    Even Ling Yun frowned, as if he thought of something.


    "Who is this boy? Huang Lao, how could they ask his name? "


    "Yes, you see, he only has the strength of Zhan Wang''s peak. How can old Huang also his name?"


    "It''s not simple. Looking at his low strength, I ask. Maybe it''s because he''s weak and brave."


    "I think so. How can a little war king be related?"


    All the comments from the surrounding disciples were introduced into Zhan Tian''s ears.


    Zhan Tianbian was very funny, but he didn''t say anything.


    He knew in his heart that why the latter was so just now might have something to do with his constitution.


    However, the kind of care and kindness he felt in the latter''s eyes made him a little confused.


    "Hum"


    The disciple of the ghost cluster, with a cold hum, went to the front.


    Soon, Zhan Tian and his family came to another courtyard, which was not as luxurious as when they were at home, but the layout inside was unique and comfortable.


    After living well, Ling Yun arrived here.


    "You have all seen the strong in the Tuhuang City, many, and not many of the saints."


    "In the next time, don''t go out and mess, such as Huang Zhongze and iron lion. In this Tuhuang City, you can be said to be the lowest saint and the strong in the early stage."


    "Cluster leader, we know." the crowd nodded.


    Seeing them nodding, Ling Yun said again, "we are in another courtyard. Behind the other courtyard, there is the competition venue. You can have a look."


    Then Lingyun and a group of elders took Zhan Tian to the back. When they came to the back, they saw a place about 10000 meters wide and surrounded by gossip, which was equivalent to a circular building.


    Everyone is in this building.


    The place where Zhan Tian and his family are located is actually on the ninth floor, that is, the highest floor. The architectural level represents the power of this family cluster in Tuhuang city.


    The more powerful, nature has only the highest place, and zhantian is naturally one of them.


    Everyone knows the reputation of Xuetian family cluster for many years. The strongest overlord in the north of the northern region, beilingyun, can come like this.


    The ninth floor represents the supreme meaning.


    In the ninth floor, there are also nine forces. Naturally, these nine forces are Xuantian sect of the eastern Xuanguo, danyao aristocratic family of the southern kingdom, Wu family, yangtianzong of the Western Kingdom, such as Buddha mountain. In front of the real overlord, there are only six forces that can be subordinated. Xuetian Kingdom is naturally Xuetian family cluster, while Beidu kingdom is naturally beichi gate and snow white temple. In addition, these six forces are, Ghost cluster and blood demon cluster. The last force is the beast cluster that gives everyone a headache.


    These nine forces can be said to be the real overlord of Tu Xingtian.


    Each is a powerful existence that no one can surpass.


    When Zhan Tian and his group looked down, left and right, they found that many places were empty. It seemed that the latter had not arrived yet.

 Chapter 786

    After reading, they Lingyun and a group of elders went back to their residence.


    On the other hand, they have been looking at the situation around them all the time.


    From time to time, powerful sect forces came.


    One after another, many forces came. Each force, the leader and the lowest, were the strong ones in the holy land.


    But soon, Zhan Tian actually saw acquaintances here, not others. Bai Yunfei, all that Bai Yunfei brought were a cluster of spirit beasts, including a cluster of ink snakes.


    Because in their respective territory, they can''t come or pass, Zhan Tian can only nod.


    But in the end, Bai Yunfei asked Zhan Tian why the fat man didn''t participate in the competition.


    Zhan Tian reluctantly tells the truth. Bai Yunfei listens and smiles helplessly.


    "There''s no way. There are too many strong people in this session. It''s normal that he doesn''t concentrate on Cultivation and is eliminated," Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    "Well, let''s talk first. I''ll go to them safely." Bai Yunfei said, nodded to Zhan Tian, and then returned to the room.


    Then, on the eighth floor, Zhan Ju''s voice came, "brother Zhan Tian, Ju''er misses you so much."


    Then Zhan Tian saw the latter with 3000 pupils and burst into tears happily.


    "Ju''er, don''t cry, we can meet soon," Zhan Tian said comfortingly.


    The situation like them really makes Zhan Tian uncomfortable. He can see but can''t touch it. It''s really a kind of torture.


    However, Zhan Tian restrained himself very hard.


    Being comforted by Zhan Tian, the latter didn''t have the impulse to come up.


    Because people on the eighth floor will be in great danger if they want to go up to the ninth floor.


    Finally, Zhan Tian persuaded him to stay with her at night, so he stopped crying.


    At this time, two strong men appeared in front of Zhan Tian. Naturally, Zhan Tian would not be unfamiliar with them.


    Nature led them to Huang Zhongze and iron lion on the ninth floor.


    "Two predecessors Zhan Tian comforted Hao Zhan Ju, returned to the dormitory, and hurriedly said.


    He didn''t know what the latter was going to do, but there was no murderous look in the latter''s eyes, so he was relieved.


    "You don''t have to worry, we don''t mean any harm to you," Huang Zhongze said quickly when he saw Zhan Tian''s vigilance.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was surprised. Finally, he asked them to sit down and say.


    "You should know why we are looking for you?" Huang Zhongze sat down and said directly.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan TIANYAO looked away and said he was not clear.


    Looking at them calmly, the iron lion has not spoken.


    "Little friend, I venture to ask, who is your father?" Huang Zhongze said.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was very confused. Finally, he could only tell the truth. He believed that the two old men might have something to do with their father.


    Otherwise, with two saints and strong territory, how could they come to find themselves.


    "I see. Is your father all right now?" Huang Zhongze said with a very happy smile on his face.


    Zhan Tian was surprised to hear this, but he told the truth.


    "My father disappeared inexplicably when I was very weak. I don''t know where he went. I''ve been looking for them." Zhan Tian said with a bad face, and the tears in his eyes were already spinning.


    Hearing this, the latter side was surprised and frowned.


    "Disappeared," the two looked at each other and said in one voice.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian nodded.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, our lives were saved by your father. Your father''s unique breath can''t be forgotten in our life. Therefore, at the moment you appear, we are sure that you may have something to do with the benefactor. Unexpectedly, you are the descendant of the benefactor," Huang Zhongze recalled.


    The iron lion also said at this time, "you will be our little Lord in the future."


    Then they knelt on one knee and knelt in front of Zhan Tian.


    This scene surprised Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian never thought that he was called the little Lord by two saints and powerful people. Is this really the roar of five thunder?


    However, ten seconds later, the war recovered, quickly stood up and said, "what are you doing, two elders? The younger generation has low strength. How can you be the two young masters?"


    "Little Lord, you are the descendant of the benefactor, and naturally you are our little Lord," said the iron lion firmly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was very pleased, but he still didn''t dare to recognize the two peerless strong men.


    The saint and the strong, although they need it now, they don''t want others to be their own bodyguards, do they?


    Such a thing gave Zhan Tian a hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "My father, have you been here before???" Zhan Tian didn''t argue with them, but wanted to know.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was naturally happy to answer.


    "Your father is the champion for several times at that time. His strength is so strong that there is basically no opponent in the territory of the emperor." the iron lion seems to recall the old past?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian smiled happily.


    Have a good laugh.


    "And then? Did he go to huoxingtian, or where? " Zhan Tiandao.


    "Later, he went to huoxingtian. Later, I heard that he saved a dying strong man in an accident. When the latter was better, he found that the latter''s strength was unfathomable. Later, he followed the strong man to the world outside the mainland. As for the later things, we don''t know," Huang Zhongze said?


    "According to you, my father should be a strong man, but why did he run to a remote place to live? And he has lived for more than ten years, "Zhan Tian said puzzled.


    "At this point, in fact, we also thought about why your father did this, but we don''t know what he had to do because of what he met," said the iron lion.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was even more difficult to think about, because he knew that his father did accompany himself, his grandfather and his mother. Their 14 years, 14 years, was a long time for anyone.


    Especially for cultivators, if they spend 14 years practicing, even if they can''t become strong, at least it''s because they have good strength.


    But that''s it, my father. Why.


    This made Zhan Tian confused.


    "No matter why, I will find out." Zhan Tian grabbed his hands and thought secretly.


    This scene was naturally seen by the two people, but they didn''t say anything, but their expression was very happy.


    Finally, Zhan Tian said two words and they left the room directly.


    When Huang Zhongze and them left, Zhan Tian was still thinking about who his father and mother were, why they did this, and why they left themselves and others.


    All this has been intertwined in Zhan Tian''s heart.

 Chapter 787

    The saint and the strong, although they need it now, they don''t want others to be their own bodyguards, do they?


    Such a thing gave Zhan Tian a hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "My father, have you been here before???" Zhan Tian didn''t argue with them, but wanted to know.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was naturally happy to answer.


    "Your father is the champion for several times at that time. His strength is so strong that there is basically no opponent in the territory of the emperor." the iron lion seems to recall the old past?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian smiled happily.


    Have a good laugh.


    "And then? Did he go to huoxingtian, or where? " Zhan Tiandao.


    "Later, he went to huoxingtian. Later, I heard that he saved a dying strong man in an accident. When the latter was better, he found that the latter''s strength was unfathomable. Later, he followed the strong man to the world outside the mainland. As for the later things, we don''t know," Huang Zhongze said?


    "According to you, my father should be a strong man, but why did he run to a remote place to live? And he has lived for more than ten years, "Zhan Tian said puzzled.


    "At this point, in fact, we also thought about why your father did this, but we don''t know what he had to do because of what he met," said the iron lion.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was even more difficult to think about, because he knew that his father did accompany himself, his grandfather and his mother. Their 14 years, 14 years, was a long time for anyone.


    Especially for cultivators, if they spend 14 years practicing, even if they can''t become strong, at least it''s because they have good strength.


    But that''s it, my father. Why.


    This made Zhan Tian confused.


    "No matter why, I will find out." Zhan Tian grabbed his hands and thought secretly.


    This scene was naturally seen by the two people, but they didn''t say anything, but their expression was very happy.


    Finally, Zhan Tian said two words and they left the room directly.


    When Huang Zhongze and them left, Zhan Tian was still thinking about who his father and mother were, why they did this, and why they left themselves and others.


    All this has been intertwined in Zhan Tian''s heart.


    ... in a flash, it was night. At night, Zhan Tian naturally went to find Zhan Ju.


    Finally, the two made an appointment to meet on the first floor, because in these nine floors, no one is allowed to appear in other people''s rooms or even the whole corridor.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, miss you so much?" Zhan Tian has just arrived on the first floor. Without thinking, Zhan Ju has been waiting below for a long time.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t have time to react. He felt squeezed by something on his chest. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Ju''er, go out for a walk." Zhan Tian said awkwardly, quickly broke free, took the latter''s hand and went outside.


    Zhan Ju is now taller than before, wearing a white skirt, like snowflakes in the snow.


    Looking at this, Zhan Tian also had some fantasies about the beautiful woman who had come out of the world, but at last he restrained himself and hurriedly pulled her out.


    At last they came to a brightly lit street.


    There are all kinds of streets. Only what you can''t think of, not what you don''t have in the streets, only strength limits your imagination.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, take a good look."


    "And that, that, that?"


    The latter pointed to the things that girls like and said excitedly.


    They are not like a pair of brothers and sisters, but like a pair of extremely happy lovers.


    Shuttling through the crowd, people come and go.


    After playing for almost an hour, Zhan Tian found a snack and sat down. He ordered something he liked according to the time.


    "Is it delicious? Ju''er "Zhan Tian smiled happily.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Zhan Ju naturally bloomed happily and said happily.


    "Delicious, you eat this, this, ah, ah, open your mouth..."


    Two people, very happy, you feed me, I feed you, so romantic.


    But just then, a very harsh voice sounded.


    "Which lady is this? Why are you so ignorant of the rules? "


    "Yes, haven''t you eaten?"


    "I think so, this boy, Zhan Wang''s peak strength, what can he eat?"


    The people at the table eating inside said arrogantly.


    When they heard this, Zhan Tian didn''t make trouble, but said faintly, "it''s hot and there are so many flies."


    "Isn''t it? My ears were almost eaten by me. It''s disgusting, "Zhan Ju said with Zhan Tian''s disdain.


    "Bold, who do you say is a fly?" a table of disciples about 50 meters opposite Zhan Tian stood up and looked at them ferociously?


    "We naturally mean you, fly," Zhan Tian said disdainfully.


    "Boy, you want to die," he said, and the latter killed him directly.


    "Xiao Zhan, Wang Fengfeng''s disciple, dares to be so presumptuous. Now, let''s see a good play."


    "The disciple of Zhan Wangfeng dared to provoke the disciples of beichi gate. I really don''t know how to die."


    Zhan Tian realized that these people were disciples of beichi sect, one of the nine forces.


    "It''s a disciple of beichi gate, but what''s the matter?" Zhan Tian turned his mouth slightly upward, concealing his killing intention.


    "I''m not hurt. Why don''t you do it in my shop?" Just after killing Zhan Tian, a voice sounded.


    The trend of the latter killing was stopped in an instant.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian is naturally not shooting.


    Then he nodded to the latter, and found that the so-called harmless was actually a young man similar to himself. After a look, he didn''t say much, and took Zhan Ju out of the snack bar.


    "Boy, I thought you didn''t dare to come out?" As soon as he came out, the disciple of beichi gate found Zhan Tian?


    However, Zhan Tian''s side didn''t speak, and Zhan Ju''s side shot directly.


    In the cold and fierce eyes, a very cold killing intention enveloped everyone around in an instant.


    "Chick, I dare to shoot, but for your good looks, I won''t kill you first," said the latter proudly.


    However, at this time, a fist faster than Zhan Ju directly hit the latter''s face.


    "Young master..." the disciple behind the other party, seeing this, just wanted to stop, but it''s too late.


    With a slap, he was blown out for 100 meters and finally hit a pile of stones.


    That''s how people react?


    "I don''t want to kill people. It''s just beating flies." Zhan Tian said coldly, and then continued to go elsewhere with Zhan Ju. Anyway, there are still two days to compete.

 Chapter 788

    Zhan Tian''s sudden move frightened the surrounding disciples. They didn''t know what was going on.


    When the reaction came over, Zhan Tian had disappeared.


    "Who was that man just now? I don''t know where he got his courage. "


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that he was one of the strong men who came to the competition this time. Although he himself is a famous scum man who eats, drinks, floats and gambles in Beidu country, especially you, an age girl in beichi gate, who has been harmed by him countless times, will the disciples who can represent beichi gate to participate in the competition be weak? "


    "Just now, I was punched by a disciple of Zhan Wang Fengfeng without fighting back. It seems that I know no harm. It''s just a show."


    "But this time, there may be a good play. I heard that there is a brother who knows no harm, but beichi gate is one of the top ten in beichi gate. Now, the boy has a good play."


    "But didn''t you just say that boy is a disciple of Xuetian family cluster? If so, this competition will be more different. "


    The disciples around talked about it one by one.


    What we are talking about is that Beizhan Tianyi''s fist is flying without injury.


    However, what Zhan Tian doesn''t know is that he knows the background of Wushang. Indeed, although his strength is not very strong, he has a brother, which is a real fact.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you were so handsome just now?" Zhan Ju happily took Zhan Tian''s arm all the way.


    The left and right spoiled and cute, let Zhan Tian be one head and two big ones.


    However, just as they were talking and laughing on the street, Yang shisan and Bai Yunfei were there, and several strong people followed them. Behind Bai Yunfei, there were two strong people. Zhan Tian couldn''t see one, but the other Zhan Tian side knew that Gu Chen had seen Zhan Tian when he was in a cluster of ink snakes. As for the other, he hadn''t seen him, But now I guess it may be a strong emperor at the peak.


    "Zhan Tian, are you here too?" Gu Chen has nothing. Seeing Zhan Tian is happier than Bai Yunfei. He quickly steps up and says politely.


    When Zhan Tian heard this, he hurriedly said, "elder Gu, unexpectedly, you led the team this time."


    "Zhan Tian, haven''t seen you for a long time." Bai Yunfei walked up to Zhan Tian, smiled slightly, came forward to a brother, hugged him, and then opened the way.


    Zhan Tianbian reached out and held the latter''s hand. He laughed and was very excited.


    At this time, Yang shisan''s side said, "Zhan Tian, let''s talk while walking."


    "OK, I have the same idea. Why don''t we sit down and drink tea or something," Bai Yunfei said.


    "Such a busy street, but it takes ten years to open, you want to miss it," Zhan Tianhao said.


    Ha ha said yes, and all of them laughed.


    "Elder martial brother, is he Zhan Tian? How can we fight against Wang''s peak strength? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you are a strong emperor."


    "Just..."


    Several of your disciples behind Yang shisan were not finished yet. Yang shisan directly interrupted the latter, and then said unhappily, "if you don''t want to, you can walk around."


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    The latter did not expect that Yang shisan would have such a big reaction. He was stupid at the moment.


    But just then, a sweet voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Don''t you mind me?" Hearing this, Zhan Tian and Yang shisan both smiled and nodded.


    Zhan Tianbian joked, "who am I? It''s the eldest lady of the southern elixir family? "


    "Zhan Tian, are you more and more reliable?" Yes, it''s no one else. It''s Wu Tianxiang who just passed by here. He wanted to go to their Wu family''s pill shop. He didn''t want to say hello when he met here.


    Although she used to have little intersection with Zhan Tian because of Wu Zhong''s relationship, she is also very happy to meet him now.


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Miss Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time" Yang shisan responded with a smile, which was also very happy.


    After all, the three of them came out of a small place.


    I''m very happy to meet you here now.


    Wu Tianxiang looked at Yang shisan and Zhan Tian. For a moment, she was speechless.


    Finally, he said reluctantly, "don''t call me miss. No, just call me Tianxiang."


    "Sister Tianxiang, you are becoming more and more beautiful." however, at this time, Zhan Ju around Zhan Tian came forward and said hello happily. At this time, Wu Tianxiang found that there was another acquaintance here.


    "You are... War... Chrysanthemum" Wu Tianxiang thought for a moment and then remembered.


    There''s no way. Zhan Ju used to be young and seldom went out. Naturally, he wouldn''t care too much for busy people like Wu Tianxiang.


    But in retrospect, I still remembered.


    "Yes, sister, you look beautiful. Don''t you remember me?" Zhan Ju said lovably.


    "Xiaonizi, finally grow into a great beauty." Wu Tianxiang will not miss the opportunity.


    Zhan Tian and Yang shisan nodded.


    However, at this time, a young man behind Wu Tianxiang came out and said, "I''ll be alone."


    The young man stretched out his hand and his eyes were not strong. He wandered on Zhan Ju.


    "Oh" Zhan Ju said, then went to Zhan Tian and held Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "Sister Tianxiang" Zhan Tian shouted, and then went to the front. Wu Tianxiang was naturally held by Zhan Ju.


    This time, let''s stretch out his hand and deliberately show kindness to Shan Qing. His face is suddenly blue and purple.


    In this scene, the surrounding disciples exploded in an instant.


    "What, Shan Qing, isn''t he the one with the best pill and cultivation talent among the young generation of Wu family in the southern region?"


    "How could it be? If it was him, how could he deliberately show kindness"


    "Yes, don''t you see? The latter still ignored it directly. Isn''t this a direct slap in the face? "


    Yang shisan and Bai Yunfei in the back looked at each other and hurriedly followed. They all saw some fun from the latter''s eyes.


    "Boy, you want to die, stop!"


    "Boy, make an apology to senior brother Shan Qing, or..."


    Just when Zhan Tian and his disciples had not come ten steps, several disciples of the imperial realm behind Shan Qing immediately went to Zhan Tian and them.


    Very arrogant called Zhang Dao.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianbian survived, while Wu Tianxiang was embarrassed in an instant.


    "Apologize, which onion are you?" Zhan Tian said word by word without turning around.


    At this time, Wu Tianxiang didn''t know what to say. "Zhan Tian..."


    "Tianxiang, leave it alone?" Zhan Tian said overbearing.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s overbearing and dignified eyes, the latter was speechless and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 789

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s eyes, Wu Tianxiang suddenly saw a figure in her mind. After a word, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only calmly occupy one side.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around couldn''t open their eyes.


    I can''t believe it. They can''t believe that Miss Wu is so obedient.


    Not only the people around him, but even Zhan Tian felt weird.


    "Boy, you didn''t want to die"


    "One last time, make an apology to our senior brother, otherwise..."


    The warrior beside Shan Qing said, and a strong breath came out of him.


    Rolling towards Zhan Tian, Zhan Ju was angry at this time.


    "Do you want to die?" Then he stretched out a hand and patted the latter.


    An extremely cold and domineering atmosphere enveloped several people in an instant. The attack just made by several people exploded in an instant.


    "Who are you? How can you have such Yin cold skill?"


    Zhan Ju did not kill the latter, but taught them a lesson, but the latter was greatly shocked.


    Because they did not expect that the latter slapped them with a breath that made them creepy.


    This time, they dare not take action. After all, the latter has accepted mercy just now, otherwise they may be a pile of white bones.


    "Ju''er''s Taishen formula should have achieved a little." Zhan Tian saw the moment when the latter shot, he thought of the skill he taught the latter and the other party''s constitution.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Then, a group of seven or eight people appeared in Zhan Tian''s sight.


    The leader was a young man dressed in lavender. Next to the young man, Zhan Tian saw the beichi gate disciple he had just met at dinner.


    When the latter felt Zhan Tian''s eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and provoked strongly, needless to say.


    "Boy, that''s the young man who took the lead of" you just hit the harmless younger martial brother ". When they arrived at Zhan Tian two meters away, they didn''t look at Shan Qing. They looked at Zhan Tian very unhappy?


    "Elder martial brother, that''s the boy. He not only beat the younger martial brother, but also said that our beichi sect disciples are insulting the sect. Please ask the elder martial brother to seek justice for the younger brother." he looks like he doesn''t believe it if he doesn''t teach Zhan Tian a lesson.


    This scene made the surrounding disciples explode in an instant.


    "Who is this man? He is so arrogant. Doesn''t he know that the murderer Zhan Tian who kills people without blinking an eye? "


    "Yes, I really don''t know who I''m offending."


    The words of the surrounding disciples were naturally heard by the latter, but the latter didn''t care.


    "When we enter the city, we can''t use force. Let''s go." Zhan Tian ignores the latter, looks at Wu Tianxiang and looks at her pleading. Zhan Tian can only have no temper.


    Beichi gate and Wu family are both powerful forces on the side of Beidu state.


    Not to mention the Wu family, as a family of elixirs, Beidu country naturally has its own industry. This is not necessary to think about.


    If you have an industry, you have to be managed, so you don''t stand for yourself. However, when you kill each other in the competition, they don''t have any influence.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian was about to leave, the surrounding disciples suddenly widened their eyes and despised each other happily.


    "Ha ha, how awesome I am? It turned out that when I saw that zhiwushang brought someone over, I was scared to pee in an instant. "


    "Yes, I really don''t know. Why is the daughter of the Wu family so obedient to him?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''m a coward."


    Hearing the words of these people around, it is also an accident to understand that there is no injury and youth.


    But at this time, Shan Qing shouted loudly, "boy, in the competition, I''m glad you didn''t meet me."


    Then he turned and left. This scene surprised everyone even more.


    But it''s not so easy to talk when you understand the harmless side.


    "Elder martial brother, see, this boy has always been so arrogant." knowing no harm, Zhan Tian ignored them and quickly said to the youth around him.


    "Boy, is it or not?" the young man said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure had disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was a little surprised when he observed the latter from Jindan.


    "Boy, did you not hear me or pretended to be deaf?" the latter saw that Zhan Tian didn''t respond.


    "Phantom childe, do you want to find fault?" However, at this time, a strong sword spirit suddenly appeared around Yang shisan behind Zhan Tian, like a sharp sword to be scabbard. Looking at the phantom childe, he said word by word?


    Yes, the latter is the phantom childe who is a little famous in beichi gate. He has the ability to run for his life. It can be said that he is invincible among his peers.


    Although the strength is not as strong as those top Tianjiao in beichi gate, if they are forced to touch, the phantom body method of master phantom is also a headache.


    "Yang shisan, unexpectedly, you actually participated in the competition on behalf of the snowy family." master phantom was not frightened. He looked at Yang shisan with such an expression.


    "Bold, dare to be disrespectful to elder martial brother" you behind Yang shisan "aha, it''s funny that you yangtianzong disciples actually maintain Xuetian family group disciples," said master phantom disdainfully.


    "You want to die?" Yang shisan said that he was about to make a move. Then at this time, Zhan Tiangang wanted to make a move. He found that he was a little late, so he didn''t make a move directly. He watched the next war between the two.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I heard that yangtianzong accepted a peerless swordsman, but I haven''t had a chance to see it, but now..." said, the two released strong power in an instant, and the war will break out in an instant.


    Yang shisan seems to be turning into a sharp sword. The sword''s Qi breaks the sky and its power is shocking.


    However, just then, a majestic voice came from the air, "you can''t do it in the city."


    With that, an extremely powerful force immediately rolled over the phantom childe and Yang shisan.


    "I''m a disciple of xiabeichi gate, please..." feeling the latter''s pressure, the phantom childe''s face was difficult to see the extreme. He hurriedly moved out of beichi gate, hoping to suppress the latter, but he underestimated the latter. The latter didn''t care who he was, so he rolled down in an instant.


    Ah, before the latter had time to react, he flew out upside down with a slap.


    Yang''s thirteen side had no effect, but his flying body was shocked back a few steps, and then landed quietly.


    "Thank you for your kindness of not killing." Yang shisan hugged fist to the sky.


    "Hum, what beichi gate? Who dares to break the rules in the future? I''m not polite."


    The voice fell, and the majestic breath disappeared in an instant.


    "Who did it?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The surrounding disciples and insiders discussed in an instant.


    The phantom childe''s side was spitting blood at his mouth. He looked at Yang shisan''s direction with a disheartened face. He had an impulse to spit blood at his mouth. Finally, he didn''t spit it out and fainted with anger.

 Chapter 790

    Zhan Tian didn''t know who made a sudden move, but some people who knew it knew it, but no one said it.


    They all watched the development of the situation quietly.


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that after they left, several young people with average strength came out from a dark corner.


    Looked at each other, then nodded and disappeared.


    Then, the news of Zhan Tian''s action in the Tuhuang city spread ten, ten and a hundred. It was soon known.


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    "You know what? It''s said that Xuetian family''s group Zhan Tian not only beat beichi gate disciples in Tuhuang City, but also didn''t pay attention to Shan Qing of the Wu family in the south. It''s so rampant. "


    "I said brother, I didn''t hear that it was the woman around Zhan Tian who knew no harm and took the initiative to be beaten?"


    "And Shan Qing, who knows no harm. In front of Miss Wu, he dared to be so presumptuous. Finally, he was stopped by the strong man in charge of public security in Tuhuang City, and finally received the injury."


    "How is it possible that the strong man of tuhuangcheng dares to attack the Wu family?"


    There was a lot of discussion around. They didn''t understand why the people of Tuhuang City dared to deal with the disciples of the Wu family.


    You know, the Wu family can be said to have power all over Tu Xingtian. Although their strength is not as strong as other forces, they belong to the elixir family, so many big forces will help once the latter is in danger and difficulty. Think of the latter''s position in front of Tu Xingtian''s big forces. People in Tu Imperial City dare to directly attack such a powerful family group, This surprised everyone.


    However, everyone talks differently. Some deliberately belittle Zhan Tian in order to improve the latter. This is also in the process of cleaning up.


    As for beichi gate, it can be said that its strength is naturally above the snow family cluster. Beidu Kingdom, one gate and one palace, is one of the two most powerful forces of Tu Xingtian, and there are countless disciples under the gate, which is one of the places that countless cultivation disciples yearn for.


    In front of such a behemoth, Zhan Tian and others dared to take a breath.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian they slowly returned to the first floor Pavilion.


    And everyone went back to their rooms.


    The next time, naturally, is mainly cultivation.


    Zhan Tian, they didn''t show up outside, so there was a lot of news.


    But many people look at the direction of the snow family cluster.


    In the face of these things, Lingyun didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    ***


    Time passed in such a hurry, that is, two days.


    The competition starts today.


    In the morning, they were called up in zhantian. All of them are now in the central part of the pavilion. The spectacular scene is covered up by their heads.


    Then at a certain moment, in front of the ninth floor of the pavilion, a mysterious light door appeared. Two old people came out of it. When they came out, they glanced around and said loudly.


    "Thank you for coming all the way..."


    They said a series of loud words, and finally the wind turned.


    "Don''t say much. Let me talk about your rules this time?"


    "Introduce yourself first? In the rain, it''s heavy, it''s light "


    The old man said seriously to the crowd.


    Yuda is dressed in a light gray robe and Yuxiao is dressed in a big red robe. They stand in the air. Yuda''s sword eyebrows and rain eyes are like rotating raindrops. They are very soft and powerful. They are full of vitality springing up on their bodies. The rain measurements are different. Danshui''s eyebrows and blue eyes are like elves in the night sky, which makes it difficult for people to get close, but their unique breath, The side is that people have to look more.


    The strength is not enough. Looking at them, like two ordinary people, there is no fluctuation.


    But the breath of the superior on them is not embracing.


    And any famous house owner or door owner sitting on the ninth floor didn''t speak. He listened quietly to the latter''s speech.


    Soon, they finished the rules of this competition.


    This competition is divided into two kinds. The first is to send everyone to a mysterious space and let them find opportunities. However, there is a halo left on everyone, and their goal is to compete for the halo.


    Say something bad, go in and kill. The more you kill, the more auras you accumulate. The last one is the first, and then push back.


    However, the dead will spread directly from the mysterious space and finally be eliminated.


    The eliminated person is equivalent to eliminating the second competition, which is equivalent to eliminating the opportunity to compete for customs clearance jade.


    The second game is the final competition, the challenge arena.


    If both the first and second games win the first place, he will be the one who competes for the first place of customs clearance jade every ten years.


    All this sounds simple, but it makes many hopeless disciples lose their courage directly.


    For them, this is the place where the cruel strong practice.


    Helpless, very helpless.


    "Race begins"


    The rain is big and the rain is small. They said loudly?


    With that, they just came out of the disappearing door and appeared again.


    The next moment, they entered the light door and disappeared in an instant.


    "The strength of this big rain and small rain has at least broken through the level of the middle sky."


    "Yes, their means are unpredictable"


    "I didn''t think that the earth imperial city has such terrible power"


    The strong in the nine story pavilion are constantly communicating with divine knowledge.


    However, at this time, streamers hung from the top of the nine storey Pavilion, enveloping all the people who participated in the competition.


    At the next moment, a colorful vortex appeared at the top of the nine storey Pavilion. About a minute or so, about tens of thousands of strong people were instantly transmitted away.


    In the center of the nine story Pavilion, there is no disciple.


    "Is this your anti heaven means of tuhuangcheng?" Zhan Tian looked at the falling light and thought in his heart.


    But he didn''t react yet. He just felt a flower in front of him and lost his perception in an instant.


    ... "I hope the little Lord can also have his father''s achievements"


    "Hey, I haven''t heard from him for so many years. I don''t know what happened to him."


    "Yes, now the little Lord appears. What does that mean?"


    After Zhan Tian and his group disappeared, somewhere in Tuhuang City, two saints looked at the vortex of Zhan Tian and sighed.


    These two people, not bi people, are the two saints of iron lion and Huang Zhongze.

 Chapter 791

    It''s sunny and it''s noon.


    In a jungle with green grass in a hurry, a young man was lying across the stream without any breath.


    However, at this time, a drop of water, I do not know where, fell on the young man''s cheek. The young man frowned, and then there was no response.


    The side of the body is directly and slowly suspended, and then the outside of the body is shrouded in white water mist, and then it becomes water.


    The whole person seems to be wrapped in a spring.


    It''s hard to imagine what''s happening now.


    However, I thought that there were more and more water mist and water on the youth, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth came towards this side.


    The side of the stream in front of me seems to have been affected by some kind of influence. It turns into a water dragon and entangles the latter. The water attribute of the latter is more and more rich.


    The skin and hair, at this time, seemed to be under some traction, and actually changed around the latter.


    Gradually, the skin became a lot tender, and the luster on it made many girls envy.


    It is precisely because of this that looking at the latter at this moment seems to get some new life.


    Gradually, about an hour later, people in this jungle have gradually felt the strangeness of this side.


    "What''s the matter? How the aura goes in that direction. Is there any baby born?"


    A young man in black was walking towards the jungle in front of him with a long gun. When he suddenly felt that the aura around him was going in one direction, he immediately became interested. Without saying a word, he rushed over with a long gun.


    The latter''s conscientiousness is somewhat abnormal.


    In the absence of danger, the latter even carried a long gun.


    "There''s something strange in that place. Go and have a look."


    "This is the direction where the aura gathers. Hurry to have a look. Maybe some treasure will be born."


    This situation immediately made the people around him aware of it.


    All came one after another.


    Half an hour later, the young man shrouded in water mist and spring slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment I opened my eyes, the whole pupil seemed to turn into two water droplets, crystal clear, very strange.


    "What''s going on?"?? How could I??? "


    When the young man opened his eyes, he looked around with a muddled face when he saw that the surrounding area was shrouded in springs and water mist.


    "Master, your water attribute is about to break through the late stage. Congratulations, master"


    Yes, this young man is no one else. It is Zhan Tian who was sent in.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian said excitedly.


    He now has a late breakthrough in ice attribute and fire attribute. As for the wood attribute side, there has been no sign of breakthrough. There is also water attribute. Zhan Tian has not found a breakthrough method since he understood the water attribute in a cluster of ink snakes. He has only broken through to the mid-term.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian was surprised that he unexpectedly wanted to break through this time.


    "Swallow tianteng, what''s the matter? Why can''t I break through at ordinary times, but this time, it''s an unexpected breakthrough." Zhan Tian said very puzzled.


    Hearing this, tuntianteng naturally didn''t hide and said his thoughts.


    "Master, this place is extremely Yin, and there is a stream flowing through it, so the water attribute power converges in this place and does not disperse. Because of your appearance, the water attribute in your body senses and automatically operates the skill. After absorption, it will be twice as much with half the effort," said tuntianteng.


    "Is that so? Why don''t I know that attributes can still exist in this way? "Zhan Tian asked puzzled?


    In his memory, there was no such situation as tuntianteng said.


    "Master, it''s not good. You quickly break through the attribute. There are several strong smells around you slowly approaching" tuntianteng road.


    "Someone here?" After Zhan Tian finished, he seemed to think of something. He quickly ran the formula of heaven and earth and made a breakthrough with all his strength.


    After a while, a young man with a long gun came to Zhan Tian 100 meters in front of him.


    "It''s him, hahaha" people here saw that someone was practicing, and they knew him. They not only knew him, but he always wanted to kill Zhan Tian.


    "Shit, how is it a human practice?"


    "Yes, but the boy''s cultivation is a little strange. It seems that he is about to break through."


    The ghost cluster people whose whole bodies were shrouded in black gas appeared in the rear of Zhan Tian.


    "Haha, the treasure is mine." just as everyone was talking, a tall and powerful fat man suddenly fell from the sky.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Dead fat man, dare you touch the food of our brothers?" just at this time, the two ghost youth standing behind Zhan Tian roared?


    Hearing this, the fat man was smart and reacted. This is a mysterious space with countless strong people.


    I made a mistake this time.


    "Hum, is the ghost cluster great? If you dare to shoot me, you have to pay the price, "the fat man shouted.


    "Yo, fat man, you have a temper"


    "Report your name quickly. We twins don''t kill nobody," said the twins?


    "What, you are twins." hearing the twins, the fat man was stunned. Even the young man who had not spoken in front of Lian zhantian was shocked.


    They all know that the ghost cluster has one brother and two, born with Yin and Yang. They merge and are extremely powerful. The fame of the ghost cluster can be described as a young strong man sought after by countless people.


    "You are the twin of yin and Yang in the ghost cluster. Gemini is one and invincible in the world." the fat man widened his eyes and took a cold breath.


    "Yes, although we are not as powerful as Yin and Yang gods, we can definitely kill anyone together," said the Yin and Yang devils proudly.


    "It''s arrogant of you to kill anyone. I''ll meet your moves." at this time, the young man with the gun looked at the yin-yang devils with disdain, and then killed them.


    As soon as he got out of the horse, the latter swept the silver spear towards the front and directly swept away thousands of troops. In an instant, it was like thousands of horses rushing forward.


    Before the Yin and Yang devils of "looking for death" did anything, they jumped out of a young man who was more rampant than themselves. The latter was angry in an instant.


    The fat man smiled, and he looked at Zhan Tian.


    "It''s strange that this boy can practice like this. It seems that his cultivation skills are at least heaven level. What will it look like if I practice them?" The fat man chuckled.

 Chapter 792

    It can be said that this mighty fat man is really smart. Hell, cluster twins and young people with silver guns fight, but he turns his eyes to Zhan Tian.


    He is a smart fat man.


    "This boy is very strange. How can he absorb all the attributes around him and use them for himself? Even if it''s a heaven level skill, it can''t be so powerful?" The fat man is very careful to approach Zhan Tian, and the cautious side in his eyes is self-evident.


    My heart is thinking secretly.


    This time, they can enter the mysterious space to compete for the aura, which fully shows that their strength is the strength of each large door.


    In front of the strong, they are very cautious in everything they do, because they always understand a truth. A mistake becomes eternal hatred. They all understand this sentence.


    However, Zhan Tian''s strange phenomenon really makes the fat man a little afraid to move forward.


    "What kind of skill is this boy practicing, or is he understanding attributes and preparing for the critical moment of breakthrough?" the fat man thought and finally determined that Zhan Tian might be understanding, so he decided to have a try.


    "Boy, it''s your fault to cultivate the skills you shouldn''t practice. I''m not polite to you," said Hua ban, and jumped at Zhan Tian.


    This fat man is no other than Hua''s Tianjiao disciple, Hua ban, who is called Hua fat man.


    Although Hua''s cluster is not a big force, it still exists on the seventh floor in the nine story Pavilion. It is not strong or weak. It is such a family cluster.


    "HuaQuan and a half" Hua Ban said, clapping a palm towards Zhan Tian in an instant, with a strong wind, just like a violent wind dragon, roaring up to the sky and directly rushing to Zhan Tian.


    When huaban looked at his attack and was about to attack zhantian, huaban was stunned.


    Because at the next moment, his attack was chopped directly by something unknown.


    "Rely on" the flower spot reacted and suddenly found that a terrible flame blade cut into his head.


    The fat man didn''t pay attention, so he was cut off and flew out on the spot.


    The whole head, as if pressed by a kilo, flew backwards in an instant.


    Where you pass, trees fly, rocks pass through the air, and waves beat the shore. People can''t bear to see it?


    After flying backward for about 50 meters, huaban stopped and a wail sounded.


    "I went to hell..." huaban was suddenly hit and his eyes were lost.


    He fell to the ground and scolded.


    After recovering for a while, Hua ban looked at Zhan Tian and killed him at the second time.


    When he reached twenty meters in front of Zhan Tian, he stopped and pressed his face closely.


    "This boy, how could he be so evil?" huaban still doesn''t know why he was blown out by a blow just now. Now he still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "No matter what, kill the boy first." Hua ban looked. The rear ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini and silver spear youth are at a critical juncture of fighting. If he doesn''t kill the boy in front of him and take away his things, he may die when the yin-yang devil gets away.


    Spotted is still smart.


    "Hua Quan Kai" this time, Hua ban was not as wordy as before. He directly punched out, then turned his fist into a palm, and photographed Zhan Tian''s head directly.


    However, the tragedy happened this time. Just as he was about to shoot Zhan Tian, huaban felt that he was locked by a breath threatening him. The next moment, an extremely terrible killing intention enveloped him in an instant.


    This is nothing. It is Zhan Tian who arranges the emperor realm killer who has just controlled the mid-term peak for a short time.


    Zhan Tian called him Heisan, following the No. 3 killer in front.


    Because Zhan Tian was ready just now under the hint of swallowing tianteng.


    After all, he knows very well that his current situation and his environment are not ordinary strong people.


    But all the time, there may be danger.


    Even the top strong in the early days of the Empire might be killed by the strong in it, so he directly let Heisan hide around him.


    All killers without doors can hide their bodies so that people can''t find them easily.


    But the flower spot is unable to distinguish. Naturally, he doesn''t know. He thought the other party had arranged an array just now, so he suffered a loss.


    "This is... Killer..." when Hua ban saw clearly and a dark shadow directly rushed at him, he was shocked in his face and heart. Naturally, he didn''t use words.


    However, his first reaction was to escape. If he didn''t escape, he might fall here.


    Killers, killers who can threaten him, are basically extremely terrible. He absolutely dare not fight.


    So I turned around and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Heisan seemed to know that the latter wanted to escape, so at the moment when the latter wanted to escape, he directly accelerated his pace and turned into a black light. With a straight sword, he passed through huaban''s chest.


    The expressionless black three, followed by another palm, which was directly broken.


    Finally, a halo flew out of the latter and fell on Zhan Tian.


    "Damn..." Hua ban roared, but the figure was gone. Even if he was cut by Heisan, the aura disappeared when he flew out.


    Needless to think, we all know that the flower spot has been eliminated in the first game.


    Outside, inside the nine story Pavilion, in the center, a figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    After landing, the coughing blood spewed out.


    "Flower spot, how do you???" The first natural reaction of the flower family was to come to huaban and ask with a confused face.


    "Damn killer, ah" huaban ignored the latter and roared up to the sky.


    "What, killer, is there a killer in here?"


    "Yes, what should I do?"


    The people around me also talked one after another in an instant.


    People are no stranger to the sensitive word killer.


    In the mysterious space, Zhan Tian opened his eyes after receiving the aura.


    Smiled a little, and then just about to feel it.


    A very sharp silver gun stabbed Zhan Tian''s chest. Zhan saw it, and the pupils of his eyes narrowed.


    "Fang Ze..." when Zhan Tian saw the silver gun, he immediately thought of a man, Fang Ze, who had been sending people to assassinate his enemy.


    Without giving Zhan Tian much thought, the spear came to Zhan Tian. In a hurry, Zhan Tian turned the heart of the sword, stretched out his left hand and tried to stop it?


    With a sound of gold and iron, Zhan Tian was shocked and flew down.


    However, at this time, an invisible ghost spirit of killing people slapped him back when Zhan Tian couldn''t respond.


    Zhan Tian was instantly photographed flying out and falling towards the abyss under the stream.


    "The boy should be dead?" Ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini, looked at the abyss below with a sinister face, and then faced Fangze road?

 Chapter 793

    Killers, killers who can threaten him, are basically extremely terrible. He absolutely dare not fight.


    So I turned around and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Heisan seemed to know that the latter wanted to escape, so at the moment when the latter wanted to escape, he directly accelerated his pace and turned into a black light. With a straight sword, he passed through huaban''s chest.


    The expressionless black three, followed by another palm, which was directly broken.


    Finally, a halo flew out of the latter and fell on Zhan Tian.


    "Damn..." Hua ban roared, but the figure was gone. Even if he was cut by Heisan, the aura disappeared when he flew out.


    Needless to think, we all know that the flower spot has been eliminated in the first game.


    Outside, inside the nine story Pavilion, in the center, a figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    After landing, the coughing blood spewed out.


    "Flower spot, how do you???" The first natural reaction of the flower family was to come to huaban and ask with a confused face.


    "Damn killer, ah" huaban ignored the latter and roared up to the sky.


    "What, killer, is there a killer in here?"


    "Yes, what should I do?"


    The people around me also talked one after another in an instant.


    People are no stranger to the sensitive word killer.


    In the mysterious space, Zhan Tian opened his eyes after receiving the aura.


    Smiled a little, and then just about to feel it.


    A very sharp silver gun stabbed Zhan Tian''s chest. Zhan saw it, and the pupils of his eyes narrowed.


    "Fang Ze..." when Zhan Tian saw the silver gun, he immediately thought of a man, Fang Ze, who had been sending people to assassinate his enemy.


    Without giving Zhan Tian much thought, the spear came to Zhan Tian. In a hurry, Zhan Tian turned the heart of the sword, stretched out his left hand and tried to stop it?


    With a sound of gold and iron, Zhan Tian was shocked and flew down.


    However, at this time, an invisible ghost spirit of killing people slapped him back when Zhan Tian couldn''t respond.


    Zhan Tian was instantly photographed flying out and falling towards the abyss under the stream.


    "The boy should be dead?" Ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini, looked at the abyss below with a sinister face, and then faced Fangze road?


    "Not necessarily, the boy''s life is very hard." Fang Ze looked at the ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini with a disgusted face.


    "Collect your expression, I''m very uncomfortable" ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini, see Fang Ze''s expression, there was a fire in an instant.


    "This war day, but with the existence of the divine body, do you think you can fall to death at will?" Fang Ze disliked the latter''s words even more?


    "Divine body, have you made a mistake..." the ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini said with disbelief on his face.


    However, the next moment, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes widened like ox''s eyes.


    "What''s his name, what''s his name???" Ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini, seems to think of something.


    Hurriedly asked.


    "You don''t know the rubbish of zhantian, but it''s also that you don''t pay attention to these in terms of your strength," Fang Ze said contemptuously.


    Then he turned into a flash of lightning and went to the abyss.


    And the ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini with a shocked face.


    He can''t believe that he provoked Zhan Tian.


    He also knows the prestige of Zhan Tian. He is an extremely overbearing and powerful disciple.


    Among the younger generation, it can be said that they are the most powerful young Tianjiao.


    Although he is strong, he is not as strong as the real God body. Now he hears the latter say that it is Zhan Tian. Naturally, he can''t react.


    After a long time, he responded, "is this going to die?"


    "Ah" at the moment when the yin-yang Gemini of the ghost cluster reacted, the Fang Ze below rushed into the sky like crazy, and was shrouded in an extremely cold breath.


    An extremely domineering corrosive force is constantly eroding Fangze?


    Fang Ze''s side screamed with pain.


    "This is..." ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini, seeing the situation, was stunned for a moment.


    However, seeing the latter''s trembling body, the side of his eyes was bright and looked at Fang Ze fiercely.


    "You are, is there any danger below?" the ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini smiled and came to the latter.


    This is a place full of extremely terrible Yin and evil forces.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Fang zeben was too lazy to pay attention to the latter, but he thought about the latter''s intention not to kill easily.


    "Why, do you want to do it to me?" Fang Ze said disdainfully.


    "Do it to you, you are already a dead man now," said the ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini with the same contempt.


    "Hum" Fang Ze didn''t say much. He directly held a gun, turned into a little streamer and disappeared in front of the yin-yang Gemini of the ghost cluster.


    This scene made the latter look silly. He didn''t expect that the latter left without saying.


    When the latter left, the ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini hesitated and finally made up his mind. When thinking about Fang Ze''s coming out, he was also numb.


    You know, there are few things that can corrode the body in the world, but he saw it today. How can he not be shocked by this scene?


    However, he finally weighed the gains and losses, which turned into a streamer and went in the opposite direction of Fangze.


    When they left, a dark shadow appeared on the abyss falling from zhantian and looked down with fear.


    "What is this, why is there such a heavy Yin Qi, and the corrosiveness is very strong." in fact, this person is not someone else, but Fang Ze who has gone back and forth.


    Fang zegang was afraid of the ghost cluster yin-yang Gemini shooting at himself, so he pretended to leave. In fact, he didn''t leave at all, but hid like a killer.


    "Forget it, first find a place to recover," he said, looked down deeply, then smiled strangely and disappeared.


    However, under the abyss, what no one thought was that there was a tricolor flame burning, and the surroundings were illuminated.


    "Tuntianteng, are you sure that there is a cave in this place?" Zhan Tian said incredulously.


    This flame, no one else, was Zhan Tian. Just now, when it fell into the cold and corrosive black water, the bloody holy flame, green pine flame and golden crystal flame immediately wrapped Zhan Tian, which was not corroded by the black water.


    The cold breath was also heated instantly.


    "Boy, you''ll be there in a few steps," tuntianteng said impatiently.


    Zhan Tian looked under the water. There was nothing but a dark pool of water.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian quickened his pace and went inside.


    After a while, Zhan Tian really walked out of the black water.


    "Where is this? How could there be such a heavy Yin Qi and corrosive force? The moment Zhan Tian came out, he was shocked by everything around him.


    "Extremely Yin land" at this time, the bloody holy flame sent a very small message. Zhan Tian felt it and said it casually, but Zhan Tian didn''t think so.


    "Boy, what???" Boss Yun was shocked.

 Chapter 794

    Old Yun didn''t know when to wake up. When he heard Zhan Tian''s first words, he was scared out of his mind. This time, Zhan Tian was a little surprised.


    Since they followed him, Zhan Tian remembered that they had never had such a situation, but now it''s different.


    This makes Zhan Tian don''t know what to say.


    "Cloud old, what''s the problem?" Zhan Tian had a bad feeling. In the extremely cloudy place, Zhan Tian saw records in the Sutra Pavilion of Xuetian family cluster.


    As mentioned above, on this continent, there are two extremes, one is Yang and the other is Yin. Every time the sun rises, it belongs to the land of extreme Yang. Every time the moon rises, it is also called the land of extreme Yin. The so-called interaction between yin and yang means that even the sun and the moon, extreme Yin and extreme Yang exist.


    In addition to these situations, there is also the saying of extreme Yin and extreme Yang in a place under special circumstances.


    Mountains and rivers converge. Without the sunlight, it may form a very Yin place. It can be said to be the best cultivation treasure place for those who have the Taiyin God body, such as Zhan Ju. If others are only invaded by the Yin Qi inside and die.


    The land of extreme Yang is similar to the land of extreme Yin. Within a day, basically the first beam of sunshine will shine on the place, which is called the land of extreme Yang. The land of extreme Yang can be used for people to live and practice, but the premise is that the person who practices must be able to absorb the power of extreme Yang, otherwise, there will be a life threat.


    However, Zhan Tian, they have found the extremely Yin place.


    "Boy, get out of here quickly, quickly..." old cloud was very trembling, and his voice was trembling.


    As if he had met a nemesis, it made him very uncomfortable.


    "Cloud old, what''s the matter? Will the Yin Qi here affect you?" Zhan Tian quickly asked.


    "Boy, the Yin Qi in the extremely Yin place is the strongest means to corrode the soul. Do you think it will affect it?" old Yun said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll go now," said Zhan Tian, and he was going to Heishui again.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden change. In the terrible darkness of Yin, countless Yin Qi suddenly came, directly enveloping Zhan Tian''s way forward.


    Also shrouded in the sky of war.


    "Yunlao, you should be fine if you flower in the three thousand Pavilion first," Zhan Tian said, and directly threw the ring containing yunlao into the three thousand Pavilion.


    At the same time, a cloud of Yin Qi rushed directly at the ring. The next moment, I heard the roar of old Yun, and then there was no more.


    Zhan Tian was injured and the whole person was shrouded in Yin Qi.


    The bloody holy flame seemed to be provoked, and the fire suddenly increased. Suddenly, a flame lit up in this gloomy and terrible place.


    Is strongly resisting the invasion of Yin Qi.


    "No, it''s not the way to go on like this. We have to see what''s here." Zhan Tian made up his mind and thought about it. Finally, he made a goal to continue.


    With that, Zhan Tian went to the depths. Zhan Tian believed that these Yin Qi had no impact on himself, because there was blood holy flame to protect him.


    However, just then, a dark shadow crossed Zhan Tian''s eyes, and then Zhan Tian felt something in the back attacking himself.


    Because the Yin Qi now has no effect on Zhan Tian.


    Now the Yin Qi can''t break through his fire line.


    However, if he continues to move forward, Zhan Tian doesn''t know if anything will happen.


    However, he continued to move forward. Moving forward can be said to be his only chance.


    However, at this time, the swallowing formula runs automatically.


    The Yin Qi around began to gather towards Zhan Tian when the swallowing formula was running.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian didn''t know how far he had gone. However, at this time, Zhan Tian felt that his skin was about to be blown apart. The pain was unbearable.


    At this time, Zhan Tian suddenly felt something under his feet and looked at it. When he looked at it, Zhan Tian was startled.


    It''s nothing. It''s actually a dead man''s bone. It''s like a pile of white stones. There are countless.


    This discovery made Zhan Tian''s scalp numb.


    "What the hell is this place? How can there be so many bones?" Zhan Tian looked at the surrounding situation, endured the pain and said with a frown.


    Zhan Tian looked at many places and took a few more steps. Suddenly he was mixed by something and fell down in an instant.


    "Shit, what thing" Zhan Tian was about to cry. When he was mixed by this, the Yin Qi on his body instantly accelerated the corrosion rate.


    When Zhan Tian saw his own things clearly, his eyes were black and he almost fainted. He didn''t think about it in a dream.


    It was a piece of black iron that knocked himself down, but it didn''t look like it.


    With curiosity, Zhan Tian picked up the black iron block, but when he picked it up, a familiar feeling rushed to his heart.


    As if he thought of something, Zhan Tianxin thought, and the black broken axe in the three thousand pavilions flew out.


    When he flew out, Zhan Tian suddenly felt an excited breath flowing out of the broken axe.


    Zhan Tian didn''t see clearly, but he found that the black broken axe had been entangled with his picked up black iron. The next scene made him aware of it.


    What I just picked up was the other half of the black broken axe.


    When this idea appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind, Zhan Tian suddenly felt that this extremely cloudy place might be in great danger.


    Soon, Zhan Tian watched the fusion of broken axes, and time passed very slowly.


    During this period, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to move forward, so he had to cross his knees at the place where the broken axe fused, and fully operated the swallowing formula, swallowing the Yin Qi around him.


    Gradually, Yin Qi was swallowed up and was not as terrible as before, and Zhan Tian''s breath was getting stronger and stronger.


    At one moment, the broken axe seemed to have been successfully integrated, and an extremely terrible breath came out of it.


    "Later, thank you for helping me." just then, a very weak voice came out of the black axe.


    "Who, get out of here?" Zhan Tian suddenly jumped up when he heard the sound. It can be said that Zhan Tian''s hair stood upright in an instant.


    He didn''t think at all that there were other people in this place.


    "It''s me" the black axe flew to Zhan Tian, and a black voice suddenly appeared from the black axe.


    Looking at the shadow, Zhan Tian was relieved.


    "You are???" I don''t know what the situation is.


    "I am the spirit of obsidian," Obsidian said.


    "What, you mean, this axe is Obsidian???" Zhan Tian asked a little uncertain.


    "Yes, I''m obsidian," Obsidian said. No matter what Zhan Tian wanted to say, his figure flashed into Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 795

    Zhan Tian didn''t see clearly, but he found that the black broken axe had been entangled with his picked up black iron. The next scene made him aware of it.


    What I just picked up was the other half of the black broken axe.


    When this idea appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind, Zhan Tian suddenly felt that this extremely cloudy place might be in great danger.


    Soon, Zhan Tian watched the fusion of broken axes, and time passed very slowly.


    During this period, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to move forward, so he had to cross his knees at the place where the broken axe fused, and fully operated the swallowing formula, swallowing the Yin Qi around him.


    Gradually, Yin Qi was swallowed up and was not as terrible as before, and Zhan Tian''s breath was getting stronger and stronger.


    At one moment, the broken axe seemed to have been successfully integrated, and an extremely terrible breath came out of it.


    "Later, thank you for helping me." just then, a very weak voice came out of the black axe.


    "Who, get out of here?" Zhan Tian suddenly jumped up when he heard the sound. It can be said that Zhan Tian''s hair stood upright in an instant.


    He didn''t think at all that there were other people in this place.


    "It''s me" the black axe flew to Zhan Tian, and a black voice suddenly appeared from the black axe.


    Looking at the shadow, Zhan Tian was relieved.


    "You are???" I don''t know what the situation is.


    "I am the spirit of obsidian," Obsidian said.


    "What, you mean, this axe is Obsidian???" Zhan Tian asked a little uncertain.


    "Yes, I''m obsidian," Obsidian said. No matter what Zhan Tian wanted to say, his figure flashed into Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    Zhan Tian didn''t respond at all to the sudden obsidian.


    My random broken axe is actually a half sky weapon.


    Obsidian, although ranked high in the half sky ware, appeared in front of Zhan Tian for the first time, and Zhan Tian was still very uncomfortable.


    "Obsidian, do you know where this is?" At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t pay attention to obsidian, but hurriedly asked.


    "Master, this is the place where the dark holy dragon sealed the extremely Yin blood demon holy. Master, next, you should pay attention not to be controlled by Yin Qi, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Obsidian''s weak voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    "I''m just waking up now and I''m still very weak. I just absorbed the aura here. I just feel that I can keep awake. I can''t help my master next," Obsidian said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian smiled bitterly.


    However, he was extremely satisfied and got another treasure. In the past, there was only a black-and-white sword on the class table. Now there is another Obsidian with an instrument, which makes Zhan Tian very happy.


    The next time, Zhan Tian came to a place suppressed by five stone pillars under the guidance of the back.


    In the middle of the five stone pillars, there is a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    This scene surprised Zhan Tian.


    "There''s this thing" Zhan Tian looked at the five stone pillars, which were carved with many strange patterns and words.


    After listening to Obsidian''s explanation, Zhan Tian knew that these stone pillars were blessed with a special sealing force, so it was normal for these things to appear.


    The five stone pillars seem to have found the emergence of Zhan Tian.


    Countless Yin Qi enveloped Zhan Tian in an instant.


    This time, unlike just now, Zhan Tian suddenly had an idea, a bold idea, "if I were here, if I could understand this attribute, it would be all kinds of feats."


    Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    When he thought of it, Zhan Tian sat cross legged beside the five stone pillars.


    The whole body was shrouded in Yin Qi. Zhan Tianyun turned the formula of heaven and earth and slowly entered the state of understanding.


    However, what Zhan Tian didn''t realize was that under the five stone pillars next to Zhan Tian, there were a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "This human boy, what is this to do?" these eyes said puzzled.


    Zhan Tian will not know all this.


    "The boy''s skill is strange. It''s really strange that there are several different attribute breath." the latter is very puzzled. Don''t practitioners specialize in only one attribute?


    But in front of it, there were several breath flowing, which shocked the latter.


    "No matter what the boy wants to do, the boy at the beginning of the little empire may help me get out of here," the latter thought coldly.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian has entered a selfless state. With the help of heaven and earth formula, he entered a selfless state in a few minutes.


    The best part of the formula of heaven and earth is that it can make people quickly enter the state of understanding.


    Zhan Tian has always been curious about this. How could there be such a kind of skill in the world and what level it is? Zhan Tian wants to know.


    However, he has not found out what level this skill can help people quickly enter the state of understanding.


    However, Zhan Tian can be sure that this skill will not harm himself.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t intend to understand the seventh attribute.


    Now when he saw Yin Qi, Zhan Tian suddenly had an idea. If he understood the Yin attribute and then understood the Yang attribute, he might be able to master the black-and-white sword.


    Mr. Yun said before that this sword is extremely strange. No matter how you use it, you will not have any reaction. It can be used as a sharp sword to a sharp sword.


    Houzhan Tian asked Canglong, but the latter said it might be related to Yin and Yang, so Zhan Tian decided to try. If he succeeded, he would have another killer mace.


    Although the strength should be strong, rather than relying on external forces, Zhan Tian believes that if he relies on external forces, sometimes he can still gain a lot.


    As time goes by, countless disciples have been eliminated from the outside world, and their aura is also shining.


    Even the ranking has gradually appeared.


    However, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t know all this. Since he killed the first person, the competition for aura has gradually become fanatical.


    A week later, Zhan Tian had a very cold breath growing.


    Until one day, Zhan Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and the Yin Qi around you suddenly retreated. There was no Yin Qi on Zhan Tian''s body, but only the cold and gloomy breath dominated by himself.


    "Ha ha, finally understand the Yin attribute" Zhan Tian laughed wildly, and then took out the black-and-white sword.


    After inputting Yin Qi, the black-and-white sword flew up with a whew, suspended for a while, and landed again with a slap.


    There was no response.


    "It''s good to have a reaction." Zhan Tian is extremely happy.

 Chapter 796

    Suddenly, the black-and-white sword reacted. It was the happiest thing for Zhan Tian. He was even happier than he understood the Yin attribute of the unique yin-yang attribute.


    Looking at the black-and-white sword on the ground, Zhan Tian had an unspeakable feeling, both excited and worried. He finally understood the seventh attribute. He was worried that the black-and-white sword was activated by himself. Zhan Tian was worried that it would be discovered by the peerless strong who once competed for the sword. In that case, he would be dangerous.


    Zhan Tian knows that the black-and-white sword was robbed by tuntianteng on someone else''s mobile phone, and now it falls into his own hands, which is a little worried.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the strength of tuntianteng was once strong, but I think the strength of the latter at the peak was chased and killed by the latter and hid in tuxingtian. From this point of view, it goes without saying that Zhan Tian knows that this is a hot potato.


    "Master, you..." tuntianteng was startled by Zhan Tian''s move, but then he was happy.


    Because Zhan Tian can touch the black-and-white sword.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Zhan Tian said puzzled.


    However, without waiting for the latter to speak, an extremely powerful suction force rolled directly towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t react to this scene and immediately entered a dark space.


    "Where is this???" Zhan Tian had 100000 reasons. He felt very uncomfortable.


    "Tuntianteng, where is this???" Zhan Tian is not in the mood to care about anything else. What he wants to know most is where he is now.


    "Master, we entered and were suppressed in the mouth of the blood devil here." tuntianteng was also very uncertain.


    Just after saying that, before Zhan Tian could speak, countless black liquids appeared around him, eroding towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t care so much. The power of sky fire broke out in an instant, and the whole person became a fireball in an instant. In this dark space, it lit up a small space in an instant.


    At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly that he was indeed in a strange space, and the surrounding black liquid stopped involuntarily when it came into contact with the sky fire.


    Zhan Tian saw clearly that it was in a sea of blood. Everything around him was red except black liquid.


    Even some veins like meridians beat in their own sight.


    However, the black liquid, as if feeling the terror of the sky fire, is pouring out countless degrees. The surrounding space and the outer sky fire feel that they are being crazily corroded by an extremely strange and domineering corrosive force.


    "This boy, how can there be such a terrible flame in his body? Is it sky fire?" in a black hole, a monster with all limbs and bones locked in chains, covered with black hair, but thicker than hair.


    At this time, the side of the eyes showed the color of horror.


    This is not a monster, it is the sealed Yin blood demon king. The battle day just now was swallowed by the latter.


    "Hum, even if it''s the sky fire, it''s crazy to talk in a dream if you want to play it out with your little imperial strongman." the Yin blood devil gave a cold hum and instantly accelerated the black liquid in his body.


    You don''t need to know that this black liquid is a special means for blood demons to digest and transform energy bodies.


    It''s equivalent to a kind of poison, which also has the effect of corroding everything.


    "Master, you can''t go on like this. You''ll be corroded. You have to find a breakthrough quickly," tuntianteng said anxiously.


    However, at this time, a very overbearing and angry voice sounded, "human boy, just be my energy? Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian had an impulse to vomit.


    But Zhan Tian held back, because Zhan Tian knew that now was not the time.


    "Old fellow, if you let me out, we''ll fight for 500 rounds." Zhan Tian now has no way. He waves his fist and attacks around, but there is no response. It''s like hitting a stone. There is no response. Zhan Tian is very helpless.


    "Boy, your mouth is hard. I want to see if your so-called human beings are really not afraid of death," said the Yin blood devil proudly.


    With that, the four sides began to squeeze towards Zhan Tian.


    "Shit, isn''t it? Are you really going to die here? "Zhan Tian''s eyes are a little congested.


    But he didn''t give up.


    "Fire cloud formula"


    "Lei Yun Jue"


    "Ice cloud formula"


    "Muyun formula"


    "Sword cloud formula"


    "Water cloud formula"


    With a roar of war, all kinds of attribute attacks appeared all over the body. The formula of heaven and earth was turned to the extreme by Zhan Tianyun. A breath beyond the later stage of the Empire was emitted from Zhan Tian.


    Finally, he turned his fist into a sword and attacked the surroundings crazily, but there was no response.


    At the last moment, Zhan Tian directly played the Yin attribute he had just understood and went away towards the same corrosion around him.


    But there was no response. It was not long before I realized it. Naturally, I had no response and influence on the latter.


    Zhan Tian didn''t have enough Qi. Instead, he ran all kinds of skills, such as swallowing Jue, WanMu Jue and so on. He ran crazy, but he just couldn''t stop the extrusion around him.


    "This skill is so powerful that it can attack so many at the same time." the Yin blood demon king naturally couldn''t escape his eyes for the movement of Zhan Tian in his body.


    When Zhan Tian uses the formula of heaven and earth and various skills, he knows it at the first time.


    In particular, Zhan Tian was shocked to see that he could turn his fist into a sword and frantically attack various attribute attacks.


    However, this is the case at the beginning, and the latter is not soft at all.


    Keep squeezing down.


    "Master, quickly take out the black-and-white sword to support the extrusion on both sides," tuntianteng quickly reminded.


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he hurriedly did it and didn''t dare to be careless. He was very clear about the current situation. If he hesitated, it would be really dangerous.


    He knows this very well.


    Said, the black-and-white sword had appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand. At the moment when it first appeared in his hand, the black-and-white sword instantly released an extremely overbearing and strong suction. The surrounding Yin Qi actually converged towards the black-and-white sword. The speed was amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, the black liquid around Zhan Tian disappeared. The speed of extrusion did not know whether it was because he absorbed the black liquid inside, which reduced the strength inside, or what happened. Unexpectedly, he did not continue to squeeze and was in a stalemate.


    However, at this time, Yun Lao spoke.


    "Boy, hurry to destroy the energy source of the Yin blood devil," old cloud warned.

 Chapter 797

    But Zhan Tian held back, because Zhan Tian knew that now was not the time.


    "Old fellow, if you let me out, we''ll fight for 500 rounds." Zhan Tian now has no way. He waves his fist and attacks around, but there is no response. It''s like hitting a stone. There is no response. Zhan Tian is very helpless.


    "Boy, your mouth is hard. I want to see if your so-called human beings are really not afraid of death," said the Yin blood devil proudly.


    With that, the four sides began to squeeze towards Zhan Tian.


    "Shit, isn''t it? Are you really going to die here? "Zhan Tian''s eyes are a little congested.


    But he didn''t give up.


    "Fire cloud formula"


    "Lei Yun Jue"


    "Ice cloud formula"


    "Muyun formula"


    "Sword cloud formula"


    "Water cloud formula"


    With a roar of war, all kinds of attribute attacks appeared all over the body. The formula of heaven and earth was turned to the extreme by Zhan Tianyun. A breath beyond the later stage of the Empire was emitted from Zhan Tian.


    Finally, he turned his fist into a sword and attacked the surroundings crazily, but there was no response.


    At the last moment, Zhan Tian directly played the Yin attribute he had just understood and went away towards the same corrosion around him.


    But there was no response. It was not long before I realized it. Naturally, I had no response and influence on the latter.


    Zhan Tian didn''t have enough Qi. Instead, he ran all kinds of skills, such as swallowing Jue, WanMu Jue and so on. He ran crazy, but he just couldn''t stop the extrusion around him.


    "This skill is so powerful that it can attack so many at the same time." the Yin blood demon king naturally couldn''t escape his eyes for the movement of Zhan Tian in his body.


    When Zhan Tian uses the formula of heaven and earth and various skills, he knows it at the first time.


    In particular, Zhan Tian was shocked to see that he could turn his fist into a sword and frantically attack various attribute attacks.


    However, this is the case at the beginning, and the latter is not soft at all.


    Keep squeezing down.


    "Master, quickly take out the black-and-white sword to support the extrusion on both sides," tuntianteng quickly reminded.


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he hurriedly did it and didn''t dare to be careless. He was very clear about the current situation. If he hesitated, it would be really dangerous.


    He knows this very well.


    Said, the black-and-white sword had appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand. At the moment when it first appeared in his hand, the black-and-white sword instantly released an extremely overbearing and strong suction. The surrounding Yin Qi actually converged towards the black-and-white sword. The speed was amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, the black liquid around Zhan Tian disappeared. The speed of extrusion did not know whether it was because he absorbed the black liquid inside, which reduced the strength inside, or what happened. Unexpectedly, he did not continue to squeeze and was in a stalemate.


    However, at this time, Yun Lao spoke.


    "Boy, hurry to destroy the energy source of the Yin blood devil," old cloud warned.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t hesitate. He quickly opened 3000 pupils and looked for them in the Yin blood demon king''s body.


    After a while, Zhan Tian didn''t find it. Finally, he had to ask old Yun.


    "Cloud old, where is the energy source" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Its heart" is old cloud''s simple sentence.


    In the Yin blood demon king, at this time, his face changed greatly, because he felt that the power in his body was actually decreasing a little.


    Yes, just a little reduction.


    Hurried to all this, the Yin blood devil turned pale and was very nervous, and the magic beard on his face trembled with anger.


    "Damn human beings, they are carrying such terrible weapons. If they absorb them like this, they must be sucked dry by this boy," thought the Yin blood demon king. He quickly used many methods to try to get Zhan Tian and the black-and-white sword out of his body.


    However, the next moment, he found that how to do it, Zhan Tian and black-and-white sword seemed to have become one with himself, but he couldn''t do it.


    At this time, it found a very disturbing thing.


    Zhan Tian went to its lifeline, and a pair of eyes locked its power source.


    It was extremely shocked by all this.


    With a roar, countless evil veins in his body attacked Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian in the body didn''t pay attention. He thought it would be very safe. In an instant, he was photographed by the vein and flew out.


    At this time, the side of swallowing tianteng said, "master, this energy source is a pure Yin attribute, which has an unexpected wonderful effect on your cultivation. Wait a minute, you can directly operate the swallowing formula, swallow it directly, and then convert it into the power in your body."


    "Swallow the sky, can you still do this?"


    "Ah, shit"


    Before Zhan Tian finished his words, he was attacked by a group of ruthless people.


    The body that had just stood firm flew backwards in an instant.


    The magic pulse on the other side launched another attack in an instant to entangle Zhan Tian and then entangle him to death.


    However, it was a pity that Zhan Tian''s bloody holy flame instantly burned it to ashes.


    Finally, it can only fall in the sea of blood.


    Because of the blood holy flame protection, there was no trace of magic blood on Zhan Tian''s body.


    The war was imminent, and the black-and-white sword seemed to know Zhan Tian''s idea. With a whew, it flew to Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian held his backhand in his hand.


    At this moment, although the black-and-white sword had no special power, the body of the latter trembled when it was cut out.


    "What kind of sword is this? How can it have a power to cut everything, as if it can cut Yin and Yang?" the Yin blood devil was a little flustered at this time.


    However, just when he was surprised, Zhan Tian had come to the heart of the Yin blood demon king. The heart was like a bloody peach heart, very beautiful.


    The surrounding lungs are beating around. The beating speed is faster and faster.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much and went down with a sword.


    With a puff, a mouthful of black and red liquid gushed out of the heart.


    Then, Zhan Tian catches his heart?


    "Boy, put it away quickly," said old Yun. Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He directly took out a crystal ice box, whizzed his heart and put it in. Then Zhan Tian felt that the whole space was unstable. Zhan Tian obviously felt that this was the prelude to the rolling of the Yin blood demon king.


    "Master, break your belly with a black-and-white sword" tuntianteng quickly reminded Zhan Tian.


    "Hurry up, or it will explode and be finished" tuntianteng was extremely nervous.


    When he heard this, Zhan Tian would not be polite. He ran the formula of heaven and earth and was blessed by the bloody magic skill.


    A sword cut to the position of the latter''s heart. The next moment, there was a tear, as if something had been opened a hole?


    "Ah, hateful human, I, the evil Lord of Yin blood, will not let you go." Zhan Tiangang cut a hole and was rolled over by the evil Lord of Yin blood and flew out in an instant.


    After coming out, Zhan Tian heard a very angry roar.

 Chapter 798

    Before Zhan Tian finished his words, he was attacked by a group of ruthless people.


    The body that had just stood firm flew backwards in an instant.


    The magic pulse on the other side launched another attack in an instant to entangle Zhan Tian and then entangle him to death.


    However, it was a pity that Zhan Tian''s bloody holy flame instantly burned it to ashes.


    Finally, it can only fall in the sea of blood.


    Because of the blood holy flame protection, there was no trace of magic blood on Zhan Tian''s body.


    The war was imminent, and the black-and-white sword seemed to know Zhan Tian''s idea. With a whew, it flew to Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian held his backhand in his hand.


    At this moment, although the black-and-white sword had no special power, the body of the latter trembled when it was cut out.


    "What kind of sword is this? How can it have a power to cut everything, as if it can cut Yin and Yang?" the Yin blood devil was a little flustered at this time.


    However, just when he was surprised, Zhan Tian had come to the heart of the Yin blood demon king. The heart was like a bloody peach heart, very beautiful.


    The surrounding lungs are beating around. The beating speed is faster and faster.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much and went down with a sword.


    With a puff, a mouthful of black and red liquid gushed out of the heart.


    Then, Zhan Tian catches his heart?


    "Boy, put it away quickly," said old Yun. Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He directly took out a crystal ice box, whizzed his heart and put it in. Then Zhan Tian felt that the whole space was unstable. Zhan Tian obviously felt that this was the prelude to the rolling of the Yin blood demon king.


    "Master, break your belly with a black-and-white sword" tuntianteng quickly reminded Zhan Tian.


    "Hurry up, or it will explode and be finished" tuntianteng was extremely nervous.


    When he heard this, Zhan Tian would not be polite. He ran the formula of heaven and earth and was blessed by the bloody magic skill.


    A sword cut to the position of the latter''s heart. The next moment, there was a tear, as if something had been opened a hole?


    "Ah, hateful human, I, the evil Lord of Yin blood, will not let you go." Zhan Tiangang cut a hole and was rolled over by the evil Lord of Yin blood and flew out in an instant.


    After coming out, Zhan Tian heard a very angry roar.


    Before Zhan Tian could react, he heard a deafening explosion.


    Wow, puff Zhan Tian only felt a flower in front of him. The whole person didn''t know where he was blown away.


    "Damn human, I will not let you go." when Zhan Tian was confused, he only heard a very angry voice ringing through the silent darkness.


    At the mouth of the abyss where zhantian fell, a black fog rushed into the sky and disappeared at last.


    At this moment, the disciples competing for the aura in the mysterious space were also frightened by this voice.


    Because this voice is so strong that people dare not listen.


    However, in a jungle not far from the abyss, a young man with a long gun flew into the sky and came towards the abyss.


    "No, this is the voice of the Yin blood devil. Is something wrong?" the other party thought in his heart, but he left quickly.


    However, just then, a black fog flashed ahead.


    "This is the evil Lord of Yin blood..." the latter saw the black fog ahead and stopped his way.


    With excitement on his face, he said to himself.


    "Human, human again, ah" the black fog saw the figure in front, but it was human again, and his face turned blue with anger.


    "I''m the blood devil, Fang Ze, congratulations on the return of Yin blood devil"


    Yes, the visitor is Fang Ze, who is also a blood devil. The so-called blood devil is the human who is demonized by the blood devil by special means.


    Fang Ze, of course, has been guarding near the abyss, waiting for Zhan Tian to come out.


    After fighting with the fat man, Zhan Tian fell into the abyss. He was waiting outside all the time.


    "You are the blood devil" heard Fang Ze''s words, and the latter quickly released the spirit to investigate. After investigating, the latter relaxed.


    Finally, Fang Ze nagged with the latter for a few words. Then he took out a special ring and took the latter away.


    This one flashed away.


    At the bottom of the abyss, Zhan Tian was shrouded in black Yin Qi.


    Moreover, the human side is in a coma and can''t wake up for a while and a half.


    However, the black-and-white sword was suspended around Zhan Tian.


    In this, the black-and-white sword releases a very sacred and noble atmosphere.


    The cold and gloomy atmosphere around, like the existence of black-and-white sword, gradually disappeared from the side.


    In Zhan Tian''s mind, tuntianteng and yunlao are dizzy and distended.


    "Is this the legendary yin-yang sword, which kills nine days at the top and nine yous at the bottom?" old Yun couldn''t express his shock in words.


    "It''s very possible, otherwise, I didn''t let it have any reaction in any way before, and the master, just using the Yin attribute, can actually let it release such terrible pressure. I really don''t know what will happen when the master understands the Yang attribute," tuntianteng said with the same expectation.


    "I don''t know what happened to the top of the five elements and nine days, what happened, and why the yin-yang sword fell to the most backward and remote northern region," said old Yun.


    If Zhan Tian heard their conversation at this time, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Zhan Tian has heard of what yunlao said, but when he said it in the latter tone, he felt another flavor.


    "This boy, his strength is too poor now, and the blood force in his body has not been opened yet. I hope he can open the blood force as soon as possible, and find out whether there has been any accident at the top of the five elements and nine days," tuntianteng said helplessly.


    After swallowing tianteng said that, yunlao and swallowing tianteng were still there without any reaction, and Zhan Tianbian on the ground gradually recovered his consciousness.


    When he woke up, Zhan Tian shook his head and looked around.


    I found that I was still in the underground cave where I was just now.


    "What about the Yin blood devil?" Zhan Tian thought of the latter and stood up directly.


    But when he stood up, he found that there was nothing now. It was very quiet.


    After searching for a long time, Zhan Tian came to the place where the latter was sealed.


    When he came here, Zhan Tian also didn''t find the latter, but saw five black chains.


    Looking at the chain, Zhan Tian knew that it was the chain that trapped the latter.


    "Yin blood demon, is it self explosion?" Zhan Tian thought. When he cut the position of the latter''s heart, the latter rolled several times and exploded.


    "Master, these iron chains are rare weapon refining materials. They can trap the Yin blood devil for such a long time. They can definitely create heavenly weapons of the highest level"


    At this time, the stone tablet forest spoke.


    As Zhan Tian''s strength grew stronger, the stone tablet forest didn''t play any role, so it was useless all the time.

 Chapter 799

    The cold and gloomy atmosphere around, like the existence of black-and-white sword, gradually disappeared from the side.


    In Zhan Tian''s mind, tuntianteng and yunlao are dizzy and distended.


    "Is this the legendary yin-yang sword, which kills nine days at the top and nine yous at the bottom?" old Yun couldn''t express his shock in words.


    "It''s very possible, otherwise, I didn''t let it have any reaction in any way before, and the master, just using the Yin attribute, can actually let it release such terrible pressure. I really don''t know what will happen when the master understands the Yang attribute," tuntianteng said with the same expectation.


    "I don''t know what happened to the top of the five elements and nine days, what happened, and why the yin-yang sword fell to the most backward and remote northern region," said old Yun.


    If Zhan Tian heard their conversation at this time, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Zhan Tian has heard of what yunlao said, but when he said it in the latter tone, he felt another flavor.


    "This boy, his strength is too poor now, and the blood force in his body has not been opened yet. I hope he can open the blood force as soon as possible, and find out whether there has been any accident at the top of the five elements and nine days," tuntianteng said helplessly.


    After swallowing tianteng said that, yunlao and swallowing tianteng were still there without any reaction, and Zhan Tianbian on the ground gradually recovered his consciousness.


    When he woke up, Zhan Tian shook his head and looked around.


    I found that I was still in the underground cave where I was just now.


    "What about the Yin blood devil?" Zhan Tian thought of the latter and stood up directly.


    But when he stood up, he found that there was nothing now. It was very quiet.


    After searching for a long time, Zhan Tian came to the place where the latter was sealed.


    When he came here, Zhan Tian also didn''t find the latter, but saw five black chains.


    Looking at the chain, Zhan Tian knew that it was the chain that trapped the latter.


    "Yin blood demon, is it self explosion?" Zhan Tian thought. When he cut the position of the latter''s heart, the latter rolled several times and exploded.


    "Master, these iron chains are rare weapon refining materials. They can trap the Yin blood devil for such a long time. They can definitely create heavenly weapons of the highest level"


    At this time, the stone tablet forest spoke.


    As Zhan Tian''s strength grew stronger, the stone tablet forest didn''t play any role, so it was useless all the time.


    After hearing what shibeilin said, Zhan Tian thought about it. After all, he is also a low smelter. For these iron chains, Zhan Tian doesn''t know what they are, but Zhan Tian knows that these seemingly ordinary iron chains are definitely rare treasures.


    For rare treasures, Zhan Tian will not be idle.


    Next, Zhan Tian took away the chain. Finally, he looked inside and found that there was nothing in it.


    Finally, he planned to go out, but before going out, Zhan Tian planned to absorb the heart power of the Yin blood demon king, which was also convenient for his cultivation.


    For the next five days, Zhan Tian chose a place with strong Yin Qi and sat cross legged.


    I thought this was a very Yin place. In fact, it was not. It was because the Yin blood demon king was sealed that the Yin Qi turned people pale.


    Five days later, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and successfully broke through the Yin attribute in the middle stage, and his strength improved a lot. Although there was no breakthrough, Zhan Tian felt that he could fight head-on even in the late imperial realm.


    And the emperor at the peak will not escape.


    "It''s time to go out. I don''t know what''s going on outside now." Zhan Tian stood up and looked at the clear pool.


    I thought to myself.


    Then he plunged into the abyss. After a while, over the abyss, a young man in a blood black robe rose from the abyss.


    "The outside air is still fresh." it''s Zhan Tian, not someone else.


    At the moment of coming out, Zhan Tian breathed the surrounding air and couldn''t help sighing.


    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian didn''t breathe more fresh air.


    The aura on his body lit up instantly, and messages in his mind appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Halo ranking list, No. 1, ghost cluster, ghost Tianmo"


    "Second place, snow white temple, Wuji sword saint"


    "Third, Shuiyue Tiangong, Zhanju"


    "The fourth place, baichi gate, knows boundless"


    "Fifth place, a cluster of blood demons, blood Kui"


    "Sixth place, a cluster of ink snakes, white clouds flying"


    "Seventh, Qimen dunjia, little Zhuge"


    "Eighth, Xuetian family cluster, xueqinmei"


    "Ninth, yangtianzong, Li Yang"


    "No. 10, Xuetian family cluster, Ying chengjiu"


    ... so far, the top ten are just the rankings in recent days.


    The ranking changes at any time. Everyone knows all this.


    For example, Yang shisan and Niu chongtian were not on the list.


    What surprised Zhan Tian most was that Zhan Ju went directly into the top three.


    And the number of their auras is not much. The first place has less than 500 auras.


    But now is the time to be fierce.


    After reading these, Zhan Tian sighed, "Hey, there is only one Aura now. Next, it will be very lively again."


    Zhan Tian is helpless. This kind of fight and kill game is really a headache.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of others, but that I really don''t want to hurt people for no reason.


    People have the right to live all their lives.


    There are also rights they compete for.


    But on second thought, Zhan Tian felt that he was really not so good. He was in a hurry and went in a direction.


    "Boy, stop, hand over the aura, don''t roar. Don''t blame our men for being merciless." Zhan Tian was surrounded by three people just after he walked out.


    "I don''t want to kill people," Zhan Tianbing said coldly.


    And the side that answered him was a cold sword.


    This sword is not very sharp, but it is naturally powerful in the hands of the strong emperor.


    Whew zhantian saw that the latter didn''t know how to live or die, his body flashed, a black-and-white sword came out, and the three fell to the ground in an instant.


    However, a strange scene appeared. After Zhan Tian killed the latter, the latter was not transmitted away, but lay quietly on the ground.


    This strange scene shocked Zhan Tian.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was confused.


    "Swallow the sky, what''s going on and why?" Zhan Tian had no clue and hurriedly asked swallow the sky vine.


    "Master, this is the problem of your sword." tuntianteng said, not in Li zhantian?


    Didn''t remind Zhan Tian to use less black-and-white sword and leave a word to let Zhan Tian stay where he is?


    "This is the problem of the sword. In what case, the sword can''t be like this?" Zhan Tian was completely confused.


    In his understanding, the sword could not have such a terrible phenomenon.


    But now he''s left alone.


    The next time, Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. Soon, Zhan Tian was chased and killed by people, and he wanted to keep his aura.

 Chapter 800

    Zhan Tian didn''t know what to do about the strangeness of black-and-white sword.


    However, the disciples killed by themselves can only die, and there is no possibility of rebirth.


    All this makes Zhan Tian feel a little unreal.


    So he didn''t think about it. He was very tired. Zhan Tian knew it very well.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian''s next road will not be calm. Next, he is killing.


    These people can do anything to kill aura. They kill their brothers and companions.


    In a team, people die and escape. In the whole space, people are being chased and killed everywhere.


    On this day, after Zhan Tiangang killed them, the aura directly increased from the initial aura to more than 100.


    There''s no way, because Zhan Tian only has the strength of Zhan Wangjing, so he is naturally regarded as a target by others.


    But just as he was walking.


    His golden elixir sensed a wave.


    "How could it be that Yang shisan was in danger?" Zhan Tian said a little unexpectedly.


    Because what he sensed is naturally the child and mother cards that they contact each other. The so-called child and mother cards are a way to contact each other with gold pills.


    Within a certain range, you can contact. In a critical moment, you can naturally save the emergency.


    Zi and Mu cards, naturally, have been magnified from the previous distance of kilometers to a few kilometers.


    This was made by Zhan Tian for Yang shisan and his group when he entered the first level.


    Now I find that the other party is in danger. Naturally, I won''t do anything.


    "Blue fox cave" Zhan Tian Jindan''s idea was released, and he immediately felt a very angry voice inside.


    This voice is naturally Yang shisan''s voice.


    After listening to this, Zhan Tian went in a direction without saying a word.


    "Green, green, hand over the aura, otherwise..."


    "Elder martial brother, what more nonsense do you tell her? It''s important to kill her directly and take away the aura."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, there are dangers everywhere. If we are not careful, we will suffer a lot."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian, who was on his way, naturally stopped when he heard the words behind him.


    "You beichi gate are so shameless. I killed the green Python for you just now. Now you want my aura while I''m injured. I''m really wrong."


    Zhan Tian saw clearly that this was a girl, about eighteen or nine years old, with a pretty face and a green skirt, like leaves flying in the wind.


    At the moment, he was surrounded by a group of disciples. From their mouth, Zhan Tian heard clearly that these people were actually from beichi gate.


    "Lvqingqing, you were only willing just now. We didn''t ask you to do it. I''m saying, do you Qingzhu Gang have any friendship with us at beichi gate? If our department doesn''t take action, do you want to kill us when you recover? "


    "Yes, if you didn''t like the snake gall of the green Python just now, how could you do it?"


    "I''m telling you, the snake gall of the green Python is what we know elder martial brother''s fancy. We know elder martial brother''s stuff, and you can take it at will."


    The latter said, without saying anything more, he shot directly.


    Each took out his own treasure and killed lvqingqing lying on the ground.


    "Understand without injury, you beichi gate, very good?" Green green face difficult to see the extreme said?


    Now she is bitten by a green python, and the toxicity is spreading in her body, so she doesn''t have any strength. She just looks at the other party and kills her in front of her.


    Inside the eyes is a color of despair that has never been seen before, which makes people feel pity.


    However, when the crowd killed the latter, a black fist suddenly turned into a black dragon and roared, killing several disciples of beichi gate who rushed over?


    The fierce impact of the black dragon turned into several lights and disappeared.


    Halos emerge in an instant and finally enter Zhan Tian''s body.


    "Who dares to take care of our beichi gate?" several disciples around Wutong shouted in an instant.


    But their voices, as if the latter had not heard them.


    "Are you okay?" When green was stunned, he thought he was going to die and prepared for the worst, but now he was saved.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter''s face looked a little better and nodded. It was stronger than any toxic erosion on his body. He was about to take it up. Who knows, when he was about to take it up, his foot was soft and fell down again.


    "Ah"


    While the latter is going to fall, the eye of the sky is fast, and the hand is fast.


    Yes, the person who took the shot was not others, but Zhan Tian who passed by here.


    "Boy, it''s you, ha ha"


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find, and it takes no time to get it." just when Zhan Tian was embarrassed, the rear understood that there was no injury, but laughed, as if he saw the pride of cutting his enemy with his own hands.


    "No... no... I''m fine?" Lvqingqing suddenly felt that her waist was held by someone. She blushed instantly, her heart beat faster, and she stuttered.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t say anything. He said overbearing, "don''t talk, I''ll heal you."


    Zhan Tian said, the swallowing formula worked, holding the latter''s hands. Although he felt funny skin, he didn''t let himself out of control and swallowed the poison in the latter''s body with all his strength.


    Zhan Tian is now inviolable, so he doesn''t hesitate.


    "You..." at this scene, Green Green''s face changed and he was about to break away from Zhan Tian.


    "So disobedient" Zhan Tian didn''t speak. It''s OK. As soon as he spoke, his heart beat faster than the fastest thing in the world.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, how touching? Boy, when you absorb the poison of the green python, it''s your time of death. The people in the rear know no harm and don''t go on. Instead, they stand aside and look at Zhan Tian and his confidants with schadenfreude.


    After a while, they will be fine.


    "So handsome..." hurried to reduce the toxicity in the body. Lvqingqing secretly looked at Zhan Tian. At this look, she happened to see Zhan Tian''s resolute and handsome face and thought in her heart.


    But unfortunately, the next second, Zhan Tian''s words interrupted her, and she was impulsive to continue thinking.


    "All right," Zhan Tian said, pinching his left hand on the other party''s arm, and then let go of the latter.


    "Ah"


    "I didn''t mean it."


    The latter looked at himself and Zhan Tian didn''t know. When he let go of the latter, he found that the other party was not in the state and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "You... You...??" Then the latter took the sword in his hand and stabbed at Zhan Tian.


    "Amount???" Zhan Tian was shocked by the sudden situation.


    One hundred thousand why, the mind is running fast.


    "Why are you so? I''m your Savior. Is that how you treat your Savior?" Zhan Tian shouted while dodging?

 Chapter 801

    The people in the rear knew Wushang. When they saw Zhan Tian, they seemed to be flirting and flirting. They knew Wushang''s hatred. Stop talking. Without saying a word, they killed him directly.


    "Boy, no one can save you today, just wait to die." understand Wushang, a long sword appeared in his hand and killed them towards Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you''re fighting Wang Fengfeng. Hurry and let me stop." lvqingqing is not stupid at this time. Zhan Tian''s strength is too low. Now only her own strength is equal to that of the latter.


    But his heavy poison has just been absorbed by Zhan Tian, and he is still uncomfortable. If he really wants to fight hard, he will suffer.


    When lvqingqing understood this, she didn''t say much or make trouble. She looked at Zhan Tiandao seriously.


    However, Zhan Tianbian ignored the latter and directly turned to understand without injury.


    "Are you people in beichi gate so confident?" Zhan Tian said with disdain.


    The fists have begun to turn black, the wild God body is opened, and an extremely domineering atmosphere of the vicissitudes of life is emitted. Zhan Tian seems to have changed into a person in an instant. He has an unparalleled momentum and fiercely crushed the latter.


    "Boy, no matter what you say today, there is only a dead end. Do you think it''s still in the Tuhuang city? It''s too naive. Don''t think I''m as simple as what you see. "Understand without injury, and don''t look at Zhan Tian''s expression.


    The body instantly emitted a red light, and then the whole person changed very strangely.


    "Boy, why don''t you hurry? Understand without injury. The special skill of beichi gate, the red blade, is a self mutilation skill. It''s very powerful. You can''t stop Wang Fengfeng. When you see the smell from the latter, you immediately understand what''s going on and quickly call Zhan Tian to leave.


    However, Zhan Tian shook his head.


    With disdain on his face, he said, "I want to see if the red blade is worthy of its name."


    After Zhan Tian finished, he was shrouded in an extremely mysterious atmosphere and rushed to the latter.


    "You..." lvqingqing was about to cry because of Zhan Tian''s behavior.


    In her image, aren''t boys so greedy and afraid of death? Why are you so frustrated now?


    Finally, he didn''t care so much. He quickly killed him to help Zhan Tian understand without injury.


    "Dark Emperor Dragon Fist, dark unification"


    Zhan Tian''s hands turned to the sky, and the spiritual power in his body ran crazy. Under the operation of heaven and earth, he gathered frantically on his fist. The strongest blow was the dark emperor''s dragon fist, which was played in an instant. The moment it was played was like ten thousand dragons gathering, and an extremely angry dragon roar sounded. At the same time, the dark dragon formula in Zhan celestial body also ran in this moment, A real dragon power belonging to the dragon, attached to the dark emperor''s dragon fist, a destructive force that destroys the sky and the earth, roars towards the terrible red blade that knows no harm.


    Like a real dragon, its power can be imagined.


    However, the red blade, like a king, turned into a black knife like flying knife. Under the control of knowing no harm, it came to the dark dragon of zhantian.


    No one dares to approach them within a hundred meters.


    "What is this skill???" Green Qingqing, who was about to rush up to help Zhan Tian, was suddenly stopped by the scene.


    "Don''t come here, I can clean up." Zhan Tian was overbearing. Without any feelings, he immediately left the latter in place. He didn''t know what to say.


    Even feel very wronged in her heart. When was she stopped by such a bully.


    In their own consciousness, they all stop others by themselves. When are they stopped by others.


    As the daughter of Tianjiao, she was really wronged. She was not only held, but also pinched her arm.


    "You die?" Green was so angry that she stamped her feet in place, but she didn''t dare to come forward.


    The two collided like rivers and seas. It was terrible. The Dragon roar was suddenly interrupted after the red blade fell. When interrupted, a very unwilling roar fell, and a red blade that had weakened more than two-thirds came face to face with Zhan Tian''s fist.


    "What?"


    PA, touch Zhan Tian, a scream, and then a sound of being blown away, and the sound of falling on the stone, resounded through the green and harmless ears.


    "How are you?" Even if lvqingqing was in trouble, at this time, seeing Zhan Tian flying upside down, he rushed up and asked with concern.


    "Cough, cough, you can''t die yet." Zhan Tian got up from the dust, coughed the invasion of the dust, and said with a smile worse than crying.


    "All said, the red blade is very dangerous. Why are you so disobedient?" Seeing Zhan Tian''s appearance, lvqingqing didn''t know why. Her face suddenly changed and she complained.


    "Boy, how''s it going? Don''t you think it''s fun?" he was so proud that he didn''t stand up for Zhan Tian. He turned into a lightning bolt and killed him again.


    The emperor of Xiu war reacted very quickly. The phantom moved, and a very cold smell came out of his body.


    Welcome to know no harm in the second kill.


    The sound of collision sounded, and they each stepped back five steps or seven steps.


    "The disciple of beichi gate, is that all? Isn''t that embarrassing? If I''m yours, you know, don''t come out and be ashamed. "Zhan Tian''s body was wrapped in black and gray Yin attributes, revealing a pair of facial features and said with disdain.


    "Boy, are you okay?" Understand without injury, see Zhan Tian is all right, instantly confused, don''t know what''s going on.


    He clearly remembered that he had just hit the red blade, but it was extremely terrible. Even if he himself didn''t dare to meet it directly, but the latter was actually fine.


    "What can I do? It''s almost like tickling me with your attack, "Zhan Tian said disdainfully.


    "You want to die" knew no harm and killed him in an instant.


    The green side of the original place is stupid. I didn''t know how the latter left from my side just now.


    She was even more shocked when she heard the conversation between them. The latter was all right. My God, what''s the situation.


    "If I do it this time, you know no harm. Even if I lose, it can''t be transmitted from here." Zhan Tian looked at know no harm and slowly took out the black-and-white sword from the 3000 Dao palace.


    With the blessing of Zhan Tianyin attribute, even green and green can''t see the appearance of black-and-white sword.


    "Boy, who do you think you are?" Understand no harm, instant temper.


    I was treated like this for the first time.


    "Blood moon chop"


    As soon as the sound of understanding without injury fell, the ghost of zhantian opened and turned into lightning in an instant. When he came to the latter''s back, he killed the blood moon.


    "Boy, you......" before he could react, he felt a deadly danger approaching him. No matter how he hid, he couldn''t survive his fall in the end.

 Chapter 802

    After killing Zhiwu, Zhan Tian naturally took all the things from the latter, which was not a small gain.


    After all, this is your own fighting power. Don''t make it cheap for others.


    "I went???" Zhan Tian was startled by the aura of the latter.


    Because the latter halo actually has hundreds, and with more than one hundred of his own, Zhan Tian felt a different breath and shrouded him in an instant.


    Finally, Zhan genius sensed that his aura was more than 300, and he had not entered the top 100, only more than 180.


    "You, you... You know how to kill without injury." when lvqingqing saw Zhan Tian kill the latter, she couldn''t believe it.


    Staring at Zhan Tian, he stammered for a long time.


    After hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian naturally looked at the latter.


    After seeing the latter''s strange expression, Zhan Tian asked, "what''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    "No?" The latter didn''t understand Zhan Tian''s words, then shook his head and said.


    "No flowers, what are you looking at? Aren''t you fascinated by Ben? I''m saying, "even if Ben is less beautiful, don''t stare like that." Zhan Tian shook his head and said helplessly.


    The latter listened and puffed and laughed loudly.


    "Are you Zhan Tian? Let me tell you, you''ve got a halo flower now. Keep trying? " Green green looks at Zhan Tian with a smile?


    Then a serious way.


    "What halo flower" Zhan Tian said a little confused?


    "The flower of aura is to gather 300 auras, and you can gather a flower of aura. It can be said that the understanding of various attributes in this space will be greatly improved," lvqingqing said with a light smile.


    Zhan Tian didn''t believe it. He quickly ran the Yin attribute he understood and found that it was really similar to what the latter said.


    However, just as Zhan Tian was about to say something, Zhan Tian suddenly thought that Yang shisan and they were still in the blue fox cave and hurriedly said, "do you know where the blue fox cave is?"


    "Why, I want to go to the blue fox cave to try my chance," said green with a naughty face.


    When Zhan Tian heard the latter, he quickly explained.


    "I have friends who were chased and killed by the enemy. Now I''m going to save them. I''ve been here for a long time. I want to hurry."


    "Well, well, for your sake of saving me, I''ll take you." lvqingqing also knows the seriousness of the matter. After thinking about it, she''d better take Zhan Tian to have a look.


    Zhan Tian is also very happy. It will be much more convenient for someone to take it.


    Soon, they came to the top of a hill together.


    Below, on the side is a lush vegetation, green grass, as if you can''t see that this is a hill.


    "Are you sure it''s here???" Zhan Tian asked incredulously.


    After all, in front of them, no matter how you look at it, there is no cave, let alone the blue fox cave.


    However, at the next moment, a powerful figure rose from below.


    "Snow White Temple works here. No one is allowed to approach, or there will be no amnesty."


    "What a strong breath. Is this the disciple of snow white temple?" Zhan Tian and lvqingqing can see the shock and dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    However, Zhan Tianlai is for Yang shisan. Even if the latter is from the snow white temple, he is still not afraid.


    "We''re looking for treasure in the blue fox cave." Zhan Tiangang was about to speak, but lvqingqing spoke?


    However, without waiting for lvqingqing to say more, the latter appeared directly in front of them.


    One is about one meter seven or eight tall, graceful and very like a woman. He is not a man at all, but to Zhan Tian''s surprise, the latter holds a fan full of green bamboo leaves and long hair. He knows it''s a man at a glance, but Zhan Tian''s body surprised them.


    "Treasure hunt, just you. When will the green bamboo Gang dare to stand up in front of our snow white temple?" the latter looked at Zhan Tian with disdain, and then focused on the most powerful green green.


    "But you look so watery..." the latter was about to speak, and an aurora came from below. With a slap, the latter flew out upside down.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away, or..." the latter said, glancing at Zhan Tian and them?


    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian, who they didn''t care about, attracted the latter''s attention.


    "Good boy, I have gathered a halo flower. If I get your halo flower, then I can gather the third halo flower." the latter thought in his heart, it can be said that he has bloomed happily.


    "Take it down" Zhan Tian didn''t see the latter clearly, and the latter ordered directly.


    A group of disciples hiding below jumped up in the air and killed themselves.


    However, at this time, the sissy side just now was killed back.


    "Huang Yanlong, you want to die," said the latter, and he was about to shoot at Huang Yanlong.


    "Sissy, you can see clearly that this boy has gathered a halo flower. If you don''t want to die, you should guard the hole well, otherwise the elder martial brother''s temper is not very good." Huang Yanlong didn''t look like doing it, but looked at sissy with disdain.


    The latter listened and didn''t believe it at first. However, the next second, he suddenly found that he was really wrong. The beads of sweat on his forehead burst out in an instant.


    However, Zhan Tian''s golden elixir sensing force is toward the place where the group came up. After a while, Zhan Tian found that there is indeed a hole under the lush vegetation.


    The hole is not big. It is five meters high and one meter wide. If it is not carefully sensed, it may not be sensed.


    Around the entrance of the cave, there are a group of disciples guarding it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian flashed to lvqingqing and grabbed the latter to "go"


    The latter was pulled. He was very uncomfortable and was about to get rid of it. However, he found that he was pulled by Zhan Tian and came to the cave under the vegetation.


    "What are you going to do?" Lvqingqing said with a little worry.


    "Stop them and don''t let them enter the blue fox cave." at this time, the sissy and Huang Yanlong in the sky also changed their faces.


    How fast is the speed of fighting heaven? Can anyone stop it?


    The two of them dodged, and Zhan Tian went away with green, like a flash of lightning.


    Shuttling through the cave, Zhan Tian soon felt a familiar smell in the cave.


    He knew that this was Yang shisan''s breath. Along with this breath, Zhan Tian kept shuttling through the cave.


    The blue fox cave is dark without sunlight and light. Walking in it depends on the induction of the golden elixir.


    However, 3000 pupils also played a very key role at this time.


    The next time, Zhan Tian felt more and more wrong, because the more he went inside, he would meet some powerful disciples and kill them inside.

 Chapter 803

    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian, who they didn''t care about, attracted the latter''s attention.


    "Good boy, I have gathered a halo flower. If I get your halo flower, then I can gather the third halo flower." the latter thought in his heart, it can be said that he has bloomed happily.


    "Take it down" Zhan Tian didn''t see the latter clearly, and the latter ordered directly.


    A group of disciples hiding below jumped up in the air and killed themselves.


    However, at this time, the sissy side just now was killed back.


    "Huang Yanlong, you want to die," said the latter, and he was about to shoot at Huang Yanlong.


    "Sissy, you can see clearly that this boy has gathered a halo flower. If you don''t want to die, you should guard the hole well, otherwise the elder martial brother''s temper is not very good." Huang Yanlong didn''t look like doing it, but looked at sissy with disdain.


    The latter listened and didn''t believe it at first. However, the next second, he suddenly found that he was really wrong. The beads of sweat on his forehead burst out in an instant.


    However, Zhan Tian''s golden elixir sensing force is toward the place where the group came up. After a while, Zhan Tian found that there is indeed a hole under the lush vegetation.


    The hole is not big. It is five meters high and one meter wide. If it is not carefully sensed, it may not be sensed.


    Around the entrance of the cave, there are a group of disciples guarding it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian flashed to lvqingqing and grabbed the latter to "go"


    The latter was pulled. He was very uncomfortable and was about to get rid of it. However, he found that he was pulled by Zhan Tian and came to the cave under the vegetation.


    "What are you going to do?" Lvqingqing said with a little worry.


    "Stop them and don''t let them enter the blue fox cave." at this time, the sissy and Huang Yanlong in the sky also changed their faces.


    How fast is the speed of fighting heaven? Can anyone stop it?


    The two of them dodged, and Zhan Tian went away with green, like a flash of lightning.


    Shuttling through the cave, Zhan Tian soon felt a familiar smell in the cave.


    He knew that this was Yang shisan''s breath. Along with this breath, Zhan Tian kept shuttling through the cave.


    The blue fox cave is dark without sunlight and light. Walking in it depends on the induction of the golden elixir.


    However, 3000 pupils also played a very key role at this time.


    The next time, Zhan Tian felt more and more wrong, because the more he went inside, he would meet some powerful disciples and kill them inside.


    "No, some disciples of the green bamboo sect broke in. Hurry to stop them." in a cave, under the stone wall with vines, a group of disciples were understanding something and suddenly woke up?


    Hearing the latter words, he naturally wouldn''t stay longer. He quickly occupied it and said, "little tiger, you go out with me to stop them."


    What Zhan Tian didn''t know was that there were some very strange patterns and all kinds of strange pictures on the stone wall in front of the group of people sitting cross legged.


    The little tiger who was called naturally didn''t want to follow out.


    "No, the strong are coming." Zhan Tian''s golden elixir, he Qiqiang, naturally found the trace of the latter in an instant.


    Zhan Tian said that, converging his breath, they suspended on the stone wall above.


    "Little tiger, hurry up, or let these people go deep and disturb the elder martial brothers. We''ll feel better." when we heard about their elder martial brothers, their bodies trembled one by one.


    It has to be said that they are very attentive to their senior brothers.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian won''t take care of these things. When the latter leaves, Zhan Tian falls down and goes deep with green.


    Without taking care of those miscellaneous fish, Zhan Tian knows from his own experience that these people must have found good things, otherwise there could not be so many guards.


    Although Zhan Tian is not an experienced person, he believes that these people have definitely found something good.


    After a while, Zhan Tian came to the stone wall where Xiaohu sat cross legged just now. When they came to the stone wall, Zhan Tian was a little frightened, because on the stone wall, there were some very high patterns engraved. Look at the patterns, Zhan Tian knew that it was definitely a treasure.


    Because of Yang shisan''s business, I can only ignore it in the end.


    At this time, in an underground area, a group of disciples were surrounding a young man. The leading young man had a strange pattern on his left face, like a blue fox, which was very strange.


    "ID, you are so crazy that you killed your own seed clusters and collected their blood to open your own blue fox blood. Are you not afraid of retribution?" The young man surrounded by a group of disciples said weakly.


    On the other side of the young man, there were three people who were being tied to the cross. On the arteries of both hands, they were all checked with a very strange straw, which was absorbing the blood in their bodies. The blood color on their faces was also changing every minute, and gradually turned pale.


    "ID, you kill us directly. If you torture us like this, you can''t die easily," said the two girls tied to the cross.


    However, just after the latter''s voice fell, the young man who had been surrounded by a group of disciples burst out with a sharp sword spirit.


    "ID, let Lanxin go, or they will die together." the youth is like a sharp sword, glaring at the highest id now?


    "Yang shisan, stop needling and die together. Do you deserve it?" Ben, I looked at Yang shisan, who was surrounded by people and looked pale, and said with disdain on his face.


    Yes, this young man is Yang shisan, because in the space, Yang shisan met the first girl in his life, Lan Xin. Because Lan Xin was chased and killed, Yang shisan passed by and saved him. In the next time, he naturally had feelings for the latter. At this time, the other party was all right and said to go back to the blue fox cave. When they came back, everything changed. In the blue fox cave, A cluster of blue foxes was killed by the ID of the disciple of snow white temple. It was a happy decision to refine the blue fox blood in his body to enhance his blood power.


    When Yang shisan saw the latter''s behavior, he naturally wanted to help, but in the end, he couldn''t beat the ID. he was not only drawn a lot of blood, but also seriously injured.


    He hasn''t recovered from the injury yet. If the latter hadn''t looked at the face of yangtianzong and Xuetian family cluster, he might have been a dead man now?


    However, Yang shisan didn''t say much, as if he had forcibly performed some terrible secret skill, and an extremely terrible sword spirit spread in the depths of the blue fox cave.


    "Yang shisan, you want to die, I will help you." Ben I looked at Yang shisan''s action, his eyes were cold, and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 804

    As I said this, I turned into a residual shadow and killed Yang shisan.


    However, just as he was about to touch Yang shisan, a cold fist slapped on the latter''s face.


    "Stop the secret arts."


    It''s nature, not others. It''s Zhan Tian who has been looking for Yang shisan.


    At the moment of Zhan Tian''s appearance, a strong breath suddenly shrouded in Yang shisan''s voice. Under the strong breath of Zhan Tian, the strong sword spirit was gradually compressed, and finally turned into rivers, impacting Yang shisan''s body.


    With a puff, Yang shisan fell to his knees in an instant, and his face was extremely pale.


    Breathing, also at this time, began to go out without going in.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian quickly ran WanMu Jue and began to recover the latter''s injury.


    Zhan Tian checked and found that the latter was not seriously injured, but his internal organs were seriously injured, and his muscles and veins increased sharply. There was a sign of cracking, and there was no great danger to his life.


    If you come slowly, the latter may be in danger of life.


    "Boy, who are you, who dares to take care of the childe''s business? Don''t you want to live?" Seeing this scene, the disciples around didn''t dare to talk much, so they had to wait.


    "Little tigers, they are really a group of waste. They can''t even stop two waste." Ben I was very angry.


    Before his words fell, he rushed up around a group of Yang shisan''s disciples, and the war broke out in an instant.


    With a wave of Zhan Tian''s hand, a group of killers in black came out in an instant.


    The scene was out of control for a moment, and then Zhan Tian directly faced lvqingqing road to "save others"


    The voice fell and screams rang out.


    "Killer, no way killer"


    "How can there be a killer without a door here?"


    "Elder martial brother, be careful"


    A group of disciples, after all, are selected to participate in the competition. In fact, their power and vision can not be expected by anyone. Zhan Tian released the killer, and the latter naturally recognized it instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Ben and I changed their face a little, but they just disappeared in an instant.


    Next, he looked at Zhan Tian curiously.


    He can''t believe that under his eyes, someone can ignore the recovery of the injury.


    It really made him wonder who this was.


    Two minutes later, Yang shisan opened his eyes, because under the nourishment of Zhan Tian''s wooden beads, the recovery speed is naturally amazing.


    "How can it be? Is there a treasure on this boy?" when I saw Yang shisan''s speed of recovering from his injury, he was unheard of. In his eyes, an extremely strong killing intention emerged.


    Without a word, he killed Zhan Tian directly.


    Zhan Tian seemed to feel it. Without saying a word, he loosened his hand on Yang shisan and clapped it to the upper left.


    After a roar, the ID was instantly repulsed.


    "You recover, I''ll deal with the ant," Zhan Tian said to Yang shisan.


    "Be careful of his blood power." seeing Zhan Tian''s action, Yang shisan quickly reminded him.


    "The power of blood?" Zhan Tian said excitedly?


    Finally, he made a free gesture, which turned into a streamer and killed the ID.


    However, I found a halo flower flashing on Zhan Tian''s body in an instant, and my heart was happy to bloom in an instant.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a halo flower. I just lack it." Ben I looked up and laughed.


    This scene made Zhan Tian speechless.


    "Really? I also lack the halo flower on you, especially if I absorb it, I don''t know what will happen. "Zhan Tian is also excited, because at this time, Zhan Tian has seen clearly that the latter actually has two and a half halo flowers, which means that the latter has killed more than seven people. With his own halo flower, he may rank in the top ten in an instant.


    How can such a good thing be unhappy?


    "Looking for death, the blade of death" the ID roared, and then a very domineering and black blade came towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian of "wild fist" didn''t get entangled with him. The war was imminent. The disciples around him were killed by killers and could only escape?


    First, there are too many killers, at least twice as many as them.


    The killers without doors can be described as weird and unpredictable. People can''t feel their existence. This is what makes their scalp numb.


    And lvqingqing also saved several other disciples of blue fox cluster.


    Take it to Yang shisan''s side, and another woman who looks very beautiful doesn''t wake up.


    The other two, when they were put down from the cross, their blood stopped, but their faces were pale and weak, as if their blood had been evacuated.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian''s side is waving his fists and fighting with the ID madly. The latter is also terrible. Every time he touches, Zhan Tian seems to hit a rock, as hard as iron.


    "Boy, you can''t protect you even if you fight against my snow palace." Ben I''m arrogant, which makes Zhan Tian sick. He didn''t expect that the latter would dare to talk so much at this time.


    "Really? It seems that you don''t know why tomorrow''s flowers are so red? " Zhan Tian said, Yin attribute started, Yin spirit formula started, heaven and earth formula worked, and a strong destructive force surged from him.


    At the same time, on Zhan Tian''s left finger, a strong sword Qi loomed.


    The momentum of the body, all at once, doubled and doubled.


    "Do you want to be serious?" I looked at Zhan Tian with an indifferent look, as if all this was expected. I showed the style of a master, which made people feel the impulse to hit people.


    However, Zhan Tianbian restrained his impulse.


    And Zhan Tian didn''t talk to the latter. The Yin Ling formula moved. It was a very cold breath, and at the same time, it filled the space with a corrosive smell?


    All this naturally makes the latter a little uncomfortable.


    But it''s uncomfortable. There''s no other action.


    "Death certificate"


    The latter calmly took a page of written things and rolled them towards Zhan Tian''s Yin Ling formula.


    In the rear, Zhan Tian also shot powerful sword Qi, as if he was actually going towards the latter''s chest.


    The roaring sound of two touching sounds rang through. At the moment of collision, five sword Qi, like transparent glass, shot towards the latter''s chest.


    "Not good..." the latter shouted badly. He turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, it was too late. Just as the latter was about to escape, Zhan Tian''s last sword Qi tore like cutting tofu and passed through his waist?


    "Ah ah"


    With a loud roar, the ID accidentally fell from the space.


    Zhan tiansihao didn''t mean to let the other party go and came straight after him.

 Chapter 805

    How can such a good thing be unhappy?


    "Looking for death, the blade of death" the ID roared, and then a very domineering and black blade came towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian of "wild fist" didn''t get entangled with him. The war was imminent. The disciples around him were killed by killers and could only escape?


    First, there are too many killers, at least twice as many as them.


    The killers without doors can be described as weird and unpredictable. People can''t feel their existence. This is what makes their scalp numb.


    And lvqingqing also saved several other disciples of blue fox cluster.


    Take it to Yang shisan''s side, and another woman who looks very beautiful doesn''t wake up.


    The other two, when they were put down from the cross, their blood stopped, but their faces were pale and weak, as if their blood had been evacuated.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian''s side is waving his fists and fighting with the ID madly. The latter is also terrible. Every time he touches, Zhan Tian seems to hit a rock, as hard as iron.


    "Boy, you can''t protect you even if you fight against my snow palace." Ben I''m arrogant, which makes Zhan Tian sick. He didn''t expect that the latter would dare to talk so much at this time.


    "Really? It seems that you don''t know why tomorrow''s flowers are so red? " Zhan Tian said, Yin attribute started, Yin spirit formula started, heaven and earth formula worked, and a strong destructive force surged from him.


    At the same time, on Zhan Tian''s left finger, a strong sword Qi loomed.


    The momentum of the body, all at once, doubled and doubled.


    "Do you want to be serious?" I looked at Zhan Tian with an indifferent look, as if all this was expected. I showed the style of a master, which made people feel the impulse to hit people.


    However, Zhan Tianbian restrained his impulse.


    And Zhan Tian didn''t talk to the latter. The Yin Ling formula moved. It was a very cold breath, and at the same time, it filled the space with a corrosive smell?


    All this naturally makes the latter a little uncomfortable.


    But it''s uncomfortable. There''s no other action.


    "Death certificate"


    The latter calmly took a page of written things and rolled them towards Zhan Tian''s Yin Ling formula.


    In the rear, Zhan Tian also shot powerful sword Qi, as if he was actually going towards the latter.


    The roaring sound of two touching sounds rang through. At the moment of collision, five sword Qi, like transparent glass, shot towards the latter''s chest.


    "Not good..." the latter shouted badly. He turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, it was too late. Just as the latter was about to escape, Zhan Tian''s last sword Qi tore like cutting tofu and passed through his waist?


    "Ah ah"


    With a loud roar, the ID accidentally fell from the space.


    Zhan tiansihao didn''t mean to let the other party go and came straight after him.


    "Boy, how dare you???" Zhan Tian''s fist didn''t stop at all, and rushed to the latter''s falling back.


    This time is a good opportunity for Zhan Tian. Naturally, he will not let the latter go.


    One is the aura of the latter, and the other is that the latter hurt Yang shisan.


    However, just then, a white light flashed and hit Zhan Tian''s fist. Zhan Tian only felt his fist ache. The next moment, a graceful posture appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    With one hand, Zhan Tian felt as if he had been blown away by a strong wind.


    The ID is also an old fighting man. Seeing that he was saved, he patted the ground with one hand and passed away with strength.


    In an instant, he distanced himself from Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, I really don''t know how to live or die. I''m going to kill Zhan Tian again. At this time, a very impolite voice sounded.


    "Is it not humiliating enough to step down?" There was a roar.


    "Xiang Zixuan, get out of the way. Don''t mind my business?" Ben, I scolded?


    "If it hadn''t been for me, you would have died. Isn''t it humiliating enough? I don''t know if you have been cultivating in pigs these years. You can''t even solve a small war king, "Xiang Zixuan said impolitely.


    Then he looked at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian also looked at the latter. The latter, a white, tender and beautiful woman, looked at each other. She was a disciple of snow white temple.


    So Zhan Tian said impolitely, "Sir, why bother me?"


    "In this space, do you care what you say? I only know halo, "the latter is very direct and says without any hesitation.


    This is to make Zhan Tian dumbfounded and surprised by the latter''s boldness.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian impolitely ran the formula of heaven and earth to prepare for the first war. However, at this time, a very excited voice sounded.


    "Xiang Zixuan, unexpectedly, you found the address of the blue fox cluster, which really shocked Shen?"


    "Oh, isn''t he nice? Don''t fight and kill. Harmony makes money. Harmony makes money. "


    As for the latter, when I saw Zhan Tian and a group of them, I became interested immediately.


    "Mr. Shen, what are you doing here? Do you think your Shen family, a family cluster that can''t even enter the seventh floor, deserves a share of us?" Mr. Shen''s voice just fell, and an extremely powerful breath came from the cave behind.


    They found that they were a group of disciples of yangtianzong. They didn''t know what was going on, but they also came to the blue fox cave.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian had an impulse to cry and laugh.


    On Zhan Tian''s side, the assassins around Yang shisan hurriedly walked along them. When Xiang Zixuan came, he killed his ID and was collected by Zhan Tian into 3000 pavilions.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, sat cross legged and healed the two women who lost too much blood.


    Under the control of WanMu Jue and wood attribute, the latter is gradually recovering.


    "People, you???" Mr. Shen felt angry for a moment, but he didn''t dare to do it. He just looked at people angrily.


    Yes, the visitor is the pride of yangtianzong, who is the leader of the younger generation.


    Not everyone can provoke him, nor does Mr. Shen.


    "People, unexpectedly, you yangtianzong also found here. Why do you want to take a share?" Ben I said hello to the latter at this time.


    "Ha ha, are you all here? It seems that the "ghost is not late" is not someone else. It is the ghost cluster Tianjiao, who is also the first murderer in the halo list.


    "Ghost Tianqiu, do you want to take a share of the ghost cluster?" people disdained.


    "You are wrong. I want everyone to have a halo. How about you hand it in? In this way, everything is easy to discuss. Otherwise, I''ll let you taste the means of my ghost cluster. "Ghost Tianqiu, smiling Buddha, said kindly.

 Chapter 806

    For ghost Tianqiu''s words, it can be said that people''s face turned blue in an instant. He didn''t expect that the latter dared to come so unhappy.


    "Ghost Tianqiu, do you think you can take away our aura" Ben and I are a little unhappy.


    At this time, there are still people who don''t know how to live or die.


    Seeing snow white''s holy palace talking to me, everyone also looked at each other and harboured ghosts.


    "Oh, who am I? It was you who discovered the blue fox cave in the snow white temple. If I guess well, you should be the ID? " Ghost Tianqiu is not afraid at all, nor is he afraid of the strong eyes.


    Very positive looking at the ID.


    "Ha ha, I''m also optimistic about your aura. I don''t know if you feel that Xiang Zixuan will be better." Xiang Zixuan came out from behind the ID with a laugh at this time.


    On the other hand, they are directly ignored by the latter.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t like these people. He just hopes to make Yang shisan recover from their injuries as soon as possible and leave here.


    Now it can be said that all major forces have joined in. Although Zhan Tian is interested in this blue fox cave, he still doesn''t have much time to protect Yang shisan and his group.


    "Oh, it''s the snow white temple, qianluoshou, Xiang Zixuan." ghost Tianqiu was surprised to see Xiang Zixuan. He didn''t expect to meet qianluoshou here, which is a difficult opponent.


    "Why, your ghost cluster is becoming more and more arrogant? Xiang Zixuan seemed to be born to hate ghost clusters. Her face changed and Hao ordered her to leave impolitely.


    "Ghost Tianqiu, did you hear that we humans don''t welcome your ghost clusters?" People, also at this time, gloat and say?


    Although there was no expression on his face, in his eyes, his side was unable to hide his emotions.


    "That''s right. What''s so great about the ghost cluster? Isn''t it just bullying?" Ben and I have an impulse to laugh.


    "You..."


    "It''s said that there are blue fox beads in the blue fox cave. Blue fox beads are a kind of strange jewels. They can gather all the auras in heaven and earth. If practitioners get them, they can not only help themselves make a rapid breakthrough, but also provide endless useful auras. For a martial artist, they can be described as a rare treasure, more precious than heaven, "And precious things," ghost Tianqiu said faintly instead of being angry.


    "You..." to their surprise, Lan Xin woke up from her coma at this time. When she woke up, she was surprised to hear that the latter asked them for a cluster of blue fox treasures. She couldn''t help roaring.


    Its words naturally made several people cast their eyes in an instant.


    However, the next moment, ghost Tianqiu said, "this is..."


    "The disciples of blue fox cluster" Ben I said lazily.


    Ghost heaven and enemy, after listening to this, they immediately killed out, and both scrambled to catch the latter.


    Both of them are peerless experts. They are the strongest of the younger generation. It''s easy to catch the latter.


    "People, you dare to rob me." ghost Tianqiu also followed up. Ghost Tianqiu''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    "Why, do you allow people to do it, but I can''t do it?" ghost Tianqiu sneered.


    Then he reached out to catch Lan Xin.


    "What are you going to do?" Lan Xin dragged her weak body and stepped back.


    The next moment, when they were very proud of ghost Tianqiu, a terrible murderous spirit enveloped them in an instant.


    "Bad, murderous?" However, before the voice fell, a peerless sword light, Hao mercilessly cut off the enemy of man and ghost heaven.


    At this moment, they were scared to death.


    When I was about to use all my means to escape, I was surrounded by a group of killers behind me.


    With a thump, the two were instantly pierced by a sword.


    "Ah ah"


    "ID, it''s very good that you snow white temple dare to assassinate us."


    The two enemies of ghost heaven and man burst open with a roar.


    But there was no blood gushing out, but turned into a aura and disappeared.


    The halo flower on his body flew to Zhan Tian who sat cross legged.


    After flying to Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian''s body just flashed and lit up slightly. Finally, with a wheeze, four halo flowers burst out in an instant, and even an illusory one was gathering, but in the end, it still didn''t come out.


    "These are four halo flowers, more than 1200 halos, this... This..."


    "No, there are at least more than 1300 halo flowers" behind Mr. Shen and Xiang Zixuan, they were stunned in situ.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also opened his eyes. At the same time, Yang shisan also opened his eyes.


    When Yang shisan opened his eyes, he didn''t take care of anything. Instead, he hurried to Lanxin''s side and said reproachfully, "xiner, I''m not good, I didn''t protect you."


    "Brother Yang, it''s all right. Am I not good?" Lanxin reluctantly squeezed out a smile and comforted.


    In fact, there is pain in her heart. The disciples in the cluster were killed by the ID. for her, as a cluster of blue foxes, this is the pain?


    "Boy, who are you? You killed the enemies of ghost heaven and people. Don''t you know who they are?" At this time, Xiang Zixuan was not dazzled by all this, but said with a gloomy face.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Zhan Tian ignored the latter, but said faintly.


    As for ghosts and enemies, he was lazy to know.


    "Boy, hand over the halo flower, or today will be your death." after the ID recovered, a pair of eyes, the blood got better in an instant, and the greed in the eyes did not decrease at all.


    At this time, Zhan genius found that he had gathered four halo flowers.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "It''s surprising that you can get so many auras after killing two separated bodies."


    After checking his condition, Zhan Tian laughed.


    "What, separation, how can it be?" Mr. Shen and ID, they can''t believe that the arrogant and domineering ghost enemies and people just now are separated. This time, it''s their turn to be shocked.


    "Why, don''t you even know that they are separated? However, it''s true that forces like snow white temple don''t understand these. Naturally, they are unexpected. "Zhan Tian looked at his ID with an idiot.


    Xiang Zixuan, who wanted to die, didn''t have a self to talk. Without saying a word, she killed her.


    "Unexpectedly, you wanted to die and want to give me a halo, so I laughed." Zhan Tian said impolitely.


    Because after he got the four halo flowers, he felt that he was a little different and wanted to fight at any time.

 Chapter 807

    After flying to Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian''s body just flashed and lit up slightly. Finally, with a wheeze, four halo flowers burst out in an instant, and even an illusory one was gathering, but in the end, it still didn''t come out.


    "These are four halo flowers, more than 1200 halos, this... This..."


    "No, there are at least more than 1300 halo flowers" behind Mr. Shen and Xiang Zixuan, they were stunned in situ.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also opened his eyes. At the same time, Yang shisan also opened his eyes.


    When Yang shisan opened his eyes, he didn''t take care of anything. Instead, he hurried to Lanxin''s side and said reproachfully, "xiner, I''m not good, I didn''t protect you."


    "Brother Yang, it''s all right. Am I not good?" Lanxin reluctantly squeezed out a smile and comforted.


    In fact, there is pain in her heart. The disciples in the cluster were killed by the ID. for her, as a cluster of blue foxes, this is the pain?


    "Boy, who are you? You killed the enemies of ghost heaven and people. Don''t you know who they are?" At this time, Xiang Zixuan was not dazzled by all this, but said with a gloomy face.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Zhan Tian ignored the latter, but said faintly.


    As for ghosts and enemies, he was lazy to know.


    "Boy, hand over the halo flower, or today will be your death." after the ID recovered, a pair of eyes, the blood got better in an instant, and the greed in the eyes did not decrease at all.


    At this time, Zhan genius found that he had gathered four halo flowers.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "It''s surprising that you can get so many auras after killing two separated bodies."


    After checking his condition, Zhan Tian laughed.


    "What, separation, how can it be?" Mr. Shen and ID, they can''t believe that the arrogant and domineering ghost enemies and people just now are separated. This time, it''s their turn to be shocked.


    "Why, don''t you even know that they are separated? However, it''s true that forces like snow white temple don''t understand these. Naturally, they are unexpected. "Zhan Tian looked at his ID with an idiot.


    Xiang Zixuan, who wanted to die, didn''t have a self to talk. Without saying a word, she killed her.


    "Unexpectedly, you wanted to die and want to give me a halo, so I laughed." Zhan Tian said impolitely.


    Because after he got the four halo flowers, he felt that he was a little different and wanted to fight at any time.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t flinch. He also killed him and was ready to explode with the latter.


    "Boy, hand over the aura, or I don''t mind killing you," Xiang Zixuan said.


    "Really? In fact, there is no room for negotiation, just??? " Zhan Tian stopped before he finished, and then a pair of eyes scanned the latter''s body.


    "Just what?" The latter didn''t seem to see Zhan Tian''s eyes and said curiously.


    "But what would you trade for it? This is a halo, not a cabbage, OK? "Zhan Tian shrugged helplessly.


    "You don''t like my body, do you?" Xiang Zixuan blinked bewitchingly. Her big watery eyes looked at Zhan Tian.


    This time, Zhan Tian was a little stunned.


    At this time, the back side suddenly shot. A pair of white and tender Qianqian jade hands suddenly turned into countless hand shadows and photographed Zhan Tian''s head.


    Just before the melee battle, Zhan Tian''s left eye moved a little, and Zhan Tianxia realized what he had realized. The phantom showed to the extreme and dodged in an instant, dangerous and dangerous.


    "You woman..." Zhan tianxie smiled.


    With that, the whole man jumped at the latter in an instant, and the side of his fist was like rain towards the latter.


    "You... I''ll kill you." the latter Hao was not afraid of Zhan Tian''s fist. He waved his hands and palms towards Zhan Tian''s fist.


    Everywhere I passed, there was a rumbling explosion.


    Mr. Shen and I cast our eyes on Yang shisan and them.


    "She''s from the blue fox cluster. If you catch them first, the next thing will be easier," Mr. Shen thought secretly.


    "Now, we can only start with them," Ben I thought to himself.


    The next second, they shot in an instant, as if they were born with such a tacit partner, but they shot in an instant.


    They know that it''s a little difficult to fight the sky, because the people and ghost enemies just now were directly killed by the latter. Although they are only separated, their actual strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Bad" Lan Xin was quick to respond and felt the danger approaching in an instant.


    Just as he was approaching, Yang shisan shot, angrily cut out a sword and went to Mr. Shen.


    When the latter saw Yang shisan react, he didn''t dare to face Yang shisan, and immediately backed away. I don''t know what method I used. He flashed in front of the latter and clapped Yang shisan with one hand.


    "You want to die" fought with Xiang Zixuan in the sky and found that the purpose of ID and the phantom opened to the fastest speed, but it was still a step late.


    "Stop it, or I''ll kill her." Ben I grabbed Lan Xin''s neck, pinched it back and angrily scolded Zhan Tian.


    "You..." Zhan Tian was not stupid and stopped his pace in an instant.


    "What''s up, handsome boy?" Xiang Zixuan said proudly.


    "Take me to get the blue fox beads, or die?" Ben and I had fierce eyes and angrily said to Lan Xin.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er?" Yang shisan is helpless. Now he is so threatened by others, but he has nothing to do?


    "Little sister..." the other two blue fox people, seeing the situation, immediately shouted.


    "I, if you have the ability, you come at me and threaten me with a woman. Are you still human?" Yang shisan, with red eyes, said helplessly.


    "Blue fox beads are in the ancestral land." Lan Xin now knows the seriousness of the situation. Looking at Yang shisan''s helpless expression, she said calmly in her heart?


    In the outside world, there is a thing that shocked everyone. It can be said that it is noisy.


    The halo list has changed.


    There was a strong man who killed the top ten.


    "Look, look, the halo list has changed"


    "No, there will be changes now"


    "No, it''s snowy. How can it be that someone has reached the top ten?"


    "Xuetian family cluster zhantian gathered four halo flowers, ranking 10th. Ghost cluster and ghost Tianqiu slipped to 11th. What''s the matter? Did Zhan Tian rob ghost Tianqiu?"


    All this, the sudden news, can be described as a great shock to everyone?

 Chapter 808

    When the latter saw Yang shisan react, he didn''t dare to face Yang shisan, and immediately backed away. I don''t know what method I used. He flashed in front of the latter and clapped Yang shisan with one hand.


    "You want to die" fought with Xiang Zixuan in the sky and found that the purpose of ID and the phantom opened to the fastest speed, but it was still a step late.


    "Stop it, or I''ll kill her." Ben I grabbed Lan Xin''s neck, pinched it back and angrily scolded Zhan Tian.


    "You..." Zhan Tian was not stupid and stopped his pace in an instant.


    "What''s up, handsome boy?" Xiang Zixuan said proudly.


    "Take me to get the blue fox beads, or die?" Ben and I had fierce eyes and angrily said to Lan Xin.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er?" Yang shisan is helpless. Now he is so threatened by others, but he has nothing to do?


    "Little sister..." the other two blue fox people, seeing the situation, immediately shouted.


    "I, if you have the ability, you come at me and threaten me with a woman. Are you still human?" Yang shisan, with red eyes, said helplessly.


    "Blue fox beads are in the ancestral land." Lan Xin now knows the seriousness of the situation. Looking at Yang shisan''s helpless expression, she said calmly in her heart?


    In the outside world, there is a thing that shocked everyone. It can be said that it is noisy.


    The halo list has changed.


    There was a strong man who killed the top ten.


    "Look, look, the halo list has changed"


    "No, there will be changes now"


    "No, it''s snowy. How can it be that someone has reached the top ten?"


    "Xuetian family cluster zhantian gathered four halo flowers, ranking 10th. Ghost cluster and ghost Tianqiu slipped to 11th. What''s the matter? Did Zhan Tian rob ghost Tianqiu?"


    All this, the sudden news, can be described as a great shock to everyone?


    People talked about who Zhan Tian was and who could rob ghost Tianqiu.


    This big news makes people more excited than seeing the goddess of their dreams suddenly appear in front of them and look at themselves with a smile.


    Especially the people in Xuetian family cluster.


    "This boy, he''s in the top ten"


    "I can''t believe it. We''d better underestimate him."


    "No, I''m going to start hunting, too. We don''t have much time to hunt."


    Niu chongtian, a group of disciples from Xuetian family cluster, gathered together. After reading Zhan Tian''s name, they also felt more pressure.


    Xue Qinmei, Ying chengjiu and Wu Shaoqing acted alone.


    In a certain camp of yangtianzong, an extremely angry voice sounded.


    "Ah, Zhan Tian, Xuetian family cluster, my people, this hatred is irreconcilable!"


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    The disciples around the people were extremely surprised. They couldn''t imagine that their senior brother would be so angry.


    "The snowy family cluster, Zhan Tian, I ghost Tianqiu, will not let you go." ghost Tianqiu is different from people. Ghost Tianqiu acts alone, so everywhere, people come and go.


    "Blue fox bead, my current strength is still very weak. If I encounter the real strong, it is still difficult to overcome. Now I know that the Buddha Mountain illusion is an extremely powerful strong. If I meet them now, I may only lose." ghost Tianqiu, after roaring, remembered that after all the things I knew in the blue fox cave, ghost Tianqiu, Towards the blue fox hole.


    However, after another day or so, the halo list suddenly appeared three Tianjiao, which immediately let the strong of the halo list stand aside.


    "No. 1, no door, Fangze, seven halo flowers"


    "Second place, Qimen dunjia, Zhu Dan, six halo flowers"


    "Third, Mount Buddha, hallucination, five and a half halo flowers"


    "How could it be possible to squeeze the first position of the limitless swordsman out of the fourth position in an instant? What''s the matter? How did you kill so many people in an instant?"


    "This time, tens of thousands of people have died."


    Everyone was shocked one by one, suddenly shocked by these inexplicable names.


    Each one is not within the nine forces.


    Some disciples of Qimen dunjia have never heard of it, let alone know it.


    As for those who have no access to killers, let alone such a force.


    As for Buddha Mountain, some people still know that it is one of the powerful forces in the western regions. Although it is not as powerful as the top forces in the western regions, not everyone can handle it.


    "How could my sister-in-law be in this space?"


    "Why is she in there?"


    "Sister Zhu Dan, she''s in there, and she''s in the top three."


    Outside the nine storey Pavilion, whether it is zongmen or family clusters, they are extremely shocked one by one, and more are envious and uncontrollable.


    A proud disciple who envies others.


    "It seems that the difficulty this time is a little big! Xue Qinmei, they haven''t achieved much yet. "


    "The cluster length doesn''t affect it. Isn''t it the last moment?"


    In the pavilion of Xuetian family cluster, Lingyun is a little unable to do it. Just seeing Zhan Tian rush into the top ten, unexpectedly, he was beaten back to his original shape one day.


    "It seems that your snowy family cluster is still very good," the elder of ghost cluster smiled.


    "Yes, it''s really good. At least it doesn''t fall out of the top 15 now," Ling Yun said with a smile.


    "You..." seeing Lingyun''s smile, ghost clusters and surrounding forces, I can''t see their expressions, but they can see that they are very concerned about the results.


    In the blue fox cave, Zhan Tian and a group of them, led by Lan Xin, are fighting with a group of bats in a swamp.


    "Do you know how to deal with these bats?" Zhan Tian blew off the attack of a group of bats with a fist. He flashed and came to Lan Xin. They asked him?


    "This is the ancestral land. It was forbidden to enter before, and we don''t know," said one of the disciples of the blue fox cluster.


    Helpless, Zhan Tian, they can only fight hard.


    However, he went deeper and deeper. At this time, when Zhan Tian killed three bats, a deep voice sounded, "who dares to break into the ancestral land of the blue fox cluster should be killed?"


    "What a big tone. I''m coming to ghost heaven revenge. How do you want to kill me?"


    Zhan Tian, when they were about to speak, suddenly a voice came from behind them.


    Then, Zhan Tian they saw a young man in a black robe coming out of the way they had just come.


    The young man is no one else, but the ghost Tianqiu who was killed by Zhan Tian.


    "Ghost heaven revenge???" Zhan Tian and Yang shisan shouted to them in one voice?


    Obviously, listening to their voices, we know that they didn''t expect that the latter came after them at this time?

 Chapter 809

    For ghost Tianqiu, Zhan tianthey, no one thought that the latter came so quickly.


    But even so, they didn''t worry much, because they knew from the sound they heard just now.


    In the ancestral land of the blue fox cluster, there are strong people in charge. In this way, Zhan Tian and them are safe to occupy time.


    "Death" was just when the voice of ghost Tianqiu fell. In the ancestral land of blue fox cluster, an extremely angry voice sounded. Then, an extremely overbearing wind blade cut and killed at the entrance of Zhan Tian''s cave when they just came in.


    They only heard the rumbling sound, and then a figure appeared not far from zhantian.


    The visitor was dressed in a black robe, with something like a crown on his head, and a long knife exuding a gloomy and cold feeling. He had no emotion and had a awe inspiring and cold momentum, which made people afraid to approach.


    "Who killed me just now?" at the moment when ghost Tianqiu appeared, an extremely overbearing voice came into Zhan Tian''s ears and glanced at Zhan Tian''s group of people.


    The disciple of blue fox cluster felt his body shaking in an instant.


    At this time, my side added fuel to the fire and said, "it''s ghost brother. I''m in the snow white temple. The disciple of Xuetian family cluster who killed you just now is the boy in black blood red robe in front."


    Hearing this, ghost Tianqiu naturally glanced at the people.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Zhan Tian.


    "It''s you, boy. Yes, yes. Unexpectedly, I''m a ghost cluster Tianjiao. I was killed by your little war king. If I don''t kill you, how can I get around in front of everyone in the future?" ghost Tianqiu said indifferently.


    "Really? I killed it. So what? The strong emperor was killed by the strong king. He didn''t know what kind of influence he had. "Zhan Tian said, glancing at Xiang Zixuan and ID, a group of people.


    Hearing this, ghost Tianqiu didn''t move at first, while the pupil of ID and Xiang Zixuan was slightly contracted.


    How could they not know about Zhan Tian?


    According to Zhan Tian''s words, they naturally know. If you want something not to spread, you have to kill them, or you can kill people and kill people. Otherwise, it will have no effect if you kill Zhan Tian or not.


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect that there are such interesting boys among humans. They are so calm when they are dying. I don''t know what gives you courage." ghost Tianqiu didn''t take care of me and them?


    But looked at Zhan Tian and said playfully?


    "Interested or not, man, I''m not interested, but I tell you, if you have any ability, just put your horse here." Zhan Tian said later, his eyes were cold and slightly disdained.


    "Are all human beings like you?" Ghost Tianqiu was not angry, but looked at Zhan Tian faintly, as if he wanted to see through Zhan Tian.


    "I haven''t killed the peak in the middle of the Empire," said Zhan Tian, waving his fist and hurling at the latter.


    The fire, ice, yin and various attributes on the body constantly burst out, and the war broke out instantly.


    The latter''s face changed instantly after seeing Zhan Tian''s means.


    Looking at Zhan Tian with a face of disbelief, for him, there are not many strong people to fight against him, but it will never be the latter.


    But now, as soon as the other party makes a move, he doesn''t have the power in the middle of the Empire. How can he not be surprised?


    But the next moment, he was happy.


    Because he saw a good object to practice.


    "Boy, good, good attack, good" ghost Tianqiu said excitedly.


    "Really? Let me show you what is good, "said Zhan Tian. His fists were instantly wrapped in fire and cold ice?


    On the side of the flame was a green flame. Under Zhan Tian''s fist, it turned into a long black and red dragon and rolled away towards the latter.


    "Cut with a knife without ghosts"


    Ghost Tianqiu, holding a long knife, came to kill the long dragon sent by Zhan Tian.


    Without any hesitation, a long knife and a long dragon collided in the air. With a roar, they exploded in an instant.


    Then with Zhan Tian''s other hand, the ice dragon instantly killed it, like a giant dragon in nine days and ten places, rushing towards the monkey.


    The latter looked at the Dragon without panic, but Hao did not hesitate to turn 360 degrees. With a whew, he cut a beautiful knife light and collided with the dragon.


    When the two touch, they are equal, regardless of up and down. Once they fight, they are hundreds of moves.


    Look at Ben I and Xiang Zixuan. Their pupils are staring big?


    Mr. Shen''s side had long disappeared.


    "Fire cloud formula"


    "Ice cloud formula"


    Zhan Tian roared and his fists burst out instantly, carrying the energy of fire attribute and ice attribute and roaring towards the latter.


    This time, the power is twice as powerful as before, and the power is also extremely terrible.


    The surrounding caves felt a slight tremor, and the mud and sand kept falling.


    The middle side of ghost Tianqiu''s eyes showed an unprecedented seriousness.


    "Cut with a knife without ghosts"


    "Two sabres without ghosts"


    Ghost Tianqiu didn''t relax. He also showed his proud move.


    The strong collision is shocking.


    Seeing that Lan Xin tightened Yang shisan''s clothes, he felt a slight pain in his waist.


    Let Yang shisan have a kind of helplessness.


    Blue fox cluster, because they have no contact with external humans, they rarely see strong people, let alone terrible strong people like Zhan Tian.


    "Xin''er, I''m not afraid. You can do it in the future," Yang shisan said gently, touching the latter''s hair.


    "I''m not afraid? Hum, "Lan Xin snorted coldly, looking at Zhan Tian''s war with pride.


    However, when the two super attacks collided, a very angry voice sounded, "who dares to disturb Ben Sheng''s rest?"


    After a roar, Zhan Tian and GUI Tian fell from the sky in an instant.


    Under this roar, it was like a broken kite falling directly.


    "This is, this breath?"


    "Miss, are our ancestors still alive?"


    The disciple beside Lan Xin said incredulously?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian Yang shisan frowned, and a very bad feeling rushed to his heart.


    However, at the moment when they didn''t respond, in the dark in front of them, where they didn''t care much just now, a black altar appeared. Then the sound fell, and an illusory shadow appeared in front of the people.


    "Ancestor, you finally appeared." the disciples of Lanxin and Lanhu cluster knelt down instantly when they saw the virtual shadow, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    "Descendants of blue fox" said Xu Ying faintly, and then he was very angry.

 Chapter 810

    The latter looked at the Dragon without panic, but Hao did not hesitate to turn 360 degrees. With a whew, he cut a beautiful knife light and collided with the dragon.


    When the two touch, they are equal, regardless of up and down. Once they fight, they are hundreds of moves.


    Look at Ben I and Xiang Zixuan. Their pupils are staring big?


    Mr. Shen''s side had long disappeared.


    "Fire cloud formula"


    "Ice cloud formula"


    Zhan Tian roared and his fists burst out instantly, carrying the energy of fire attribute and ice attribute and roaring towards the latter.


    This time, the power is twice as powerful as before, and the power is also extremely terrible.


    The surrounding caves felt a slight tremor, and the mud and sand kept falling.


    The middle side of ghost Tianqiu''s eyes showed an unprecedented seriousness.


    "Cut with a knife without ghosts"


    "Two sabres without ghosts"


    Ghost Tianqiu didn''t relax. He also showed his proud move.


    The strong collision is shocking.


    Seeing that Lan Xin tightened Yang shisan''s clothes, he felt a slight pain in his waist.


    Let Yang shisan have a kind of helplessness.


    Blue fox cluster, because they have no contact with external humans, they rarely see strong people, let alone terrible strong people like Zhan Tian.


    "Xin''er, I''m not afraid. You can do it in the future," Yang shisan said gently, touching the latter''s hair.


    "I''m not afraid? Hum, "Lan Xin snorted coldly, looking at Zhan Tian''s war with pride.


    However, when the two super attacks collided, a very angry voice sounded, "who dares to disturb Ben Sheng''s rest?"


    After a roar, Zhan Tian and GUI Tian fell from the sky in an instant.


    Under this roar, it was like a broken kite falling directly.


    "This is, this breath?"


    "Miss, are our ancestors still alive?"


    The disciple beside Lan Xin said incredulously?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian Yang shisan frowned, and a very bad feeling rushed to his heart.


    However, at the moment when they didn''t respond, in the dark in front of them, where they didn''t care much just now, a black altar appeared. Then the sound fell, and an illusory shadow appeared in front of the people.


    "Ancestor, you finally appeared." the disciples of Lanxin and Lanhu cluster knelt down instantly when they saw the virtual shadow, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    "Descendants of blue fox" said Xu Ying faintly, and then he was very angry.


    "Disciple, the 56th generation of blue fox cluster disciples, Lanxin" when Lanxin heard the latter''s words, they naturally reported themselves in a hurry.


    "Human, ghost cluster?" The virtual shadow glanced at the people around him and said to himself.


    "Bold, as a cluster of people, what crime should we commit if we unexpectedly bring outsiders into the forbidden area of our ancestral land?" Xu Ying seemed to think of something. With a burst of anger, Zhan Tian and a group of them immediately threw up blood.


    "Lao Zu, we are..." Lan Xin told them how they were forced here by the latter, how they were betrayed by the cluster people.


    After listening to the empty shadow of the ancestor of the blue fox cluster, he sighed and said helplessly, "it seems that the blue fox cluster has fallen into the desert now."


    Finally, the virtual shadow fingers a little, and the blue fox cluster disappeared in an instant.


    "Senior, Lan Xin, they...?????" Yang shisan dared not say more and asked boldly.


    "How dare you use the disciples of the blue fox cluster to refine your blood?" Xu Ying ignored Yang shisan and looked at his ID.


    A kind of supremely dignified and irresistible oppression forced the latter to change his face.


    "They, damn it, made me. I''m strong. What''s wrong with taking the cluster to the top?" the ID thought it couldn''t escape the latter and roared boldly.


    And the eyelids on the side of the war sky jumped. "Is this the anger of the Holy One? It''s terrible. "


    Zhan Tian coughed and vomited blood. His eyes looked at the scene clearly.


    The virtual shadow of "death" didn''t say much, but directly pointed out a little. However, I don''t know what secret technique I used. Unexpectedly, under the eyes of the virtual shadow, it turned into a blood light and disappeared in front of the people.


    "Blood demon?" The virtual shadow saw that the latter turned into blood light and disappeared. His body trembled with anger and finally said.


    With this sound, a group of people instantly felt that a thousand pounds were pressed down on their heads with the real pressure of the saints.


    An impulse that couldn''t breathe surged into my heart and was extremely uncomfortable.


    "ID can actually use blood escape. Was he lost by the blood demon?" Zhan tianban knelt, reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, thinking secretly.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s body may be oppressed by this pressure. Unexpectedly, a higher pressure than the blue fox erupted in an instant. This pressure is not the pressure of strength, but the pressure of species cluster.


    "This is...?????" Ghost Tianqiu was shocked instantly, and his body could not help shaking.


    "This is The virtual shadow side is looking at Zhan Tian with eyes like a distance.


    Finally, his eyes changed. It seemed that he thought of something. Without Guan zhantian, he glanced at ghost Tianqiu and Xiang Zixuan.


    "What are you doing here?" was stared and questioned by the latter. Ghost Tianqiu also changed their faces.


    "Senior, we just entered here unintentionally." ghost Tianqiu is not stupid. He can''t show off now. People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Really? I think you''re here for blue fox beads? " After Xu Ying finished, he immediately stopped ghost Tianqiu and Xiang Zixuan with a blue light.


    Next, the latter waved his hand, and Zhan Tian was wrapped by a mysterious force and disappeared.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhan Tian came to a blue space.


    "Elder, this is???" Zhan Tian stared at everything around him. At last, he saw that there was a corpse on the side. Next to the corpse, there was a virtual shadow suspended just now. He hurried.


    "Boy, you got the inheritance of the green dragon." the latter didn''t answer Zhan Tian, but said in a questioning tone.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to make sure." the latter saw Zhan Tian and was alert when he heard the inheritance of the green dragon. The latter was also very funny.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian nodded.


    "Shall I tell you a story? A long time ago, when ten thousand clusters were approaching, the spirit of heaven and earth was rich. At that time, traveling around the world was a paradise for martial arts practitioners. However, there was a kind of cluster. They were born with their mission. The understanding was to maintain the peace of the cluster, but one day, a group of mysterious people broke in, Finally, there was a big battle with the peerless strong people in the continent of the five elements of heaven on Sunday. The decisive battle was also the top of the five elements of heaven. This kind of cluster was also planted in this war. The strong people were nearly destroyed. Finally, they had no choice but to take a few kinds of clusters to avoid hunting, and this kind of cluster is the "blue fox cluster"


    "Elder, is it the blood devil who fought with 10000 clusters?" Zhan Tian interrupted.

 Chapter 811

    At this time, Zhan Tian''s body may be oppressed by this pressure. Unexpectedly, a higher pressure than the blue fox erupted in an instant. This pressure is not the pressure of strength, but the pressure of species cluster.


    "This is...?????" Ghost Tianqiu was shocked instantly, and his body could not help shaking.


    "This is The virtual shadow side is looking at Zhan Tian with eyes like a distance.


    Finally, his eyes changed. It seemed that he thought of something. Without Guan zhantian, he glanced at ghost Tianqiu and Xiang Zixuan.


    "What are you doing here?" was stared and questioned by the latter. Ghost Tianqiu also changed their faces.


    "Senior, we just entered here unintentionally." ghost Tianqiu is not stupid. He can''t show off now. People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Really? I think you''re here for blue fox beads? " After Xu Ying finished, he immediately stopped ghost Tianqiu and Xiang Zixuan with a blue light.


    Next, the latter waved his hand, and Zhan Tian was wrapped by a mysterious force and disappeared.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhan Tian came to a blue space.


    "Elder, this is???" Zhan Tian stared at everything around him. At last, he saw that there was a corpse on the side. Next to the corpse, there was a virtual shadow suspended just now. He hurried.


    "Boy, you got the inheritance of the green dragon." the latter didn''t answer Zhan Tian, but said in a questioning tone.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to make sure." the latter saw Zhan Tian and was alert when he heard the inheritance of the green dragon. The latter was also very funny.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian nodded.


    "Shall I tell you a story? A long time ago, when ten thousand clusters were approaching, the spirit of heaven and earth was rich. At that time, the continent of five elements on the Zhou Tian was a paradise for martial arts practitioners. However, there was a kind of cluster, which was born with their mission. It was understood that to maintain the peace of the cluster, but one day, a group of mysterious people broke in, Finally, there was a big battle with the peerless strong people in the continent of the five elements of heaven on Sunday. The decisive battle was also the top of the five elements of heaven. This kind of cluster was also planted in this war. The strong people were nearly destroyed. Finally, they had no choice but to take a few kinds of clusters to avoid hunting, and this kind of cluster is the "blue fox cluster"


    "Elder, is it the blood devil who fought with 10000 clusters?" Zhan Tian interrupted.


    The latter nodded and remained silent for a while, which said, "in fact, the blue fox cluster is the left and right arms of Sirius in the animal cluster at that time, and the current blue fox cluster, alas."


    "Does this have anything to do with the green dragon?" Zhan Tian said very inexplicably.


    "Of course, it matters. The green dragon is known as the head of all divine beasts. In fact, it may be the ancestor of the dragon family. In historical legends, the green dragon is the strongest existence of all divine beasts. From birth, it is the embodiment of the Tao of heaven, monitoring all animals, and he is the head of all animals. It is also known as the royal family of the dragon family, and its blood is extremely powerful. Compared with Sirius, I don''t know how many times stronger, but at that time, the black dragon didn''t appear, so among the animal clusters, natural Sirius was the strongest, "said Xu Ying.


    "I probably understand what you mean, but I''m human. How can I take the great responsibility for this day?" Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    "Maybe this is providence," said the latter.


    After the latter said that he didn''t give Zhan Tian a very powerful force. Then, the blood pool on the left of Zhan Tian was poured into Zhan Tian''s body by the latter who didn''t know how to use it.


    When the blood entered his body, Zhan Tian felt an extremely powerful force flowing in his body. He felt like he was going to explode, which made his whole body painful.


    "Ah"


    Zhan Tian roared up to the sky. It sounded like a dragon roar and a fox. The surrounding space was broken in an instant.


    At the same time, the dark dragon formula circulated in Zhan Tian''s body.


    A Sunday, a small Sunday, a big Sunday, gradually, zhantian didn''t have the feeling of explosion just now.


    About the past two days, Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    Seeing the virtual shadow in front of him, he has become weaker and weaker, and his body is more and more transparent.


    "Boy, I seal the purest blood of my blue fox cluster in your body. As long as you continue to break through, your blood will burst once until you achieve the throne," said the latter weakly.


    "Senior, I can control the blood power of the blue fox cluster." Zhan Tian is a little confused. Zhan Tian knows the blood power, because it is an existence that controls the constitution, but it also depends on the strength of the constitution.


    "I think you can, because before, I found that there was an extremely domineering blood force in your body, which was suppressing the black dragon blood in your body, and even vaguely there was the smell of ten thousand poisonous blood in it, which was also suppressed. Therefore, I dared to let the blue fox blood merge with you," the virtual shadow said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was a little silly. What''s the situation.


    "Boy, don''t be shocked. You should try to run the skill quickly." Zhan Tian said, running the formula of heaven and earth. He immediately felt a very powerful breath on his body. Although he didn''t break through the middle of the Empire, his strength was much stronger than before.


    In particular, the mysterious smell emanating from his body made Zhan Tian extremely uncomfortable.


    "This..." Zhan Tianyun turned the formula of heaven and earth, and surprised the latter?


    Because he didn''t expect that he didn''t teach Zhan Tian the skill of controlling the blood of blue fox, and Zhan Tian could control it.


    "Boy, your skill is not simple." the latter just smiled mysteriously.


    "Elder, do you know what the blood in my body is?" Zhan Tian asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know, but I haven''t seen this kind of blood that can suppress multiple blood vessels into one, but it may have something to do with your constitution?" After thinking, I didn''t think of anything, but I said.


    "Constitution?" Zhan Tian can''t believe it.


    "Boy, you have too many secrets. Be careful in the future," Xu Ying said solemnly.


    At this time, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something. With a wave of his hand, the supreme demon appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian..." the moment the Empress Dowager came out, she said softly to Zhan Tian.


    "Elder, can you cure her hand?" Zhan Tian smiled sweetly and said with pleading eyes and tone.


    "This is no problem, this is..." the latter, his face suddenly changed when he looked at the Empress Dowager.


    The next moment, the moment disappeared.


    "Senior, senior" shouted twice and found that the latter was indeed absent. Zhan Tian had to sit cross legged.


    He began to check the blood in his body. When Zhan Tian checked it, he found that the blood in his body was blue gray, with a little black.


    Don''t think about it. Zhan Tian knows that blue is naturally the blood of the blue fox cluster, gray, green dragon blood, black and poison blood.


    This discovery excited Zhan naively.

 Chapter 812

    Seeing that he had different blood lines, Zhan Tian was happy, but soon he had no choice but to cry and laugh.


    Not why, because the blood of the blue fox belongs to the fox cluster, and the fox cluster belongs to the cold kind cluster. Most of them belong to women, while the male side is very few. For example, what kind of blue charm can be performed by women, and it will be very uncomfortable for a big man to perform this kind of things.


    "Master, don''t be born in bliss and don''t know it? The blue fox blood is really not suitable for men, but don''t forget that it belongs to a cold blood. Such blood, in line with your Yin attribute, over time, the yin-yang sword in your hand will bring unexpected benefits. At that time, maybe you can control the yin-yang sword, or "tuntianteng said impolitely in an instant after feeling Zhan Tian''s idea.


    "Don''t tease me, tuntianteng? Is yin-yang sword really so difficult to control? "Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    "More than that, it''s difficult to control. Yin Yang Sword is the treasure to master life and death. Legend has an inextricable relationship with the six samsara. Do you think so? Such a sword, even if it is strong in the divine realm, will compete. You say it is difficult to control, not difficult to control "tuntianteng road.


    "So powerful" Zhan Tian was a little confused and couldn''t believe it.


    "Boy, don''t you believe it? It is said that the yin-yang sword is the supreme sword in charge of yin and Yang at the junction of yin and Yang." tuntianteng road.


    "In charge of yin and Yang, isn''t it? Can it really control Yin and Yang? In this way, does it have no grade? " Zhan Tian was more and more surprised. He didn''t expect that the black-and-white sword in his hand had such a terrible background.


    "Swallow tianteng, it''s wrong. If it''s really a yin-yang sword, why is it in your hand? It can''t be used for such a long time, and I haven''t seen you mention it." Zhan Tian thought for a moment. When Zhan Tian got the black-and-white sword, he didn''t listen to the latter.


    Now how can it become a yin-yang sword?


    "Boy, I didn''t think from this place at the beginning. After all, the yin-yang sword is at the junction of the yin-yang world. How can it appear in this vulgar city?" tuntianteng said helplessly.


    "Then how can you be sure that it is the legendary yin-yang sword?" Zhan Tian asked again.


    "Don''t you find that after you understand the Yin attribute, although you can activate the power of Yin-Yang sword, they are scared to kill their opponents with this power? That''s why you should know "tuntianteng road.


    Hearing tuntianteng''s words, Zhan Tian really began to recall that none of his disciples who were killed by himself could leave alive in this space.


    This is indeed worth pondering.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just the unique means of Yin-Yang sword. People killed by yin-yang sword are strong. As long as they are killed by yin-yang sword, they can''t escape the frightening end. Yin-yang sword, known as, can kill nine days at the top and nine yous at the bottom. Under its power, basically no one can escape" tuntianteng road.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was silent, but he was happy to get the blood of blue fox.


    Anyway, this time, it''s not in vain.


    Soon, a day passed, and Zhan Tian''s cultivation ended. At this time, the supreme demon girl appeared in front of Zhan Tian for the first time, but the ancestor of blue fox cluster didn''t follow.


    At the moment when the Empress Dowager came out, Zhan Tian just saw the latter''s left hand. He was intact. Before Zhan Tian was happy, he heard the Empress Dowager say, "Zhan Tian, quickly put me in the pavilion. This space will disappear soon."


    Zhan Tian''s instinct was stunned, but he recovered in an instant. With a wave of his hand, the super demon girl disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the space, "boy, remember to bring the remaining cluster people out of this space."


    "Senior, senior" Zhan Tian listened to the words of the virtual shadow that no longer existed. He felt inexplicably uncomfortable and shouted quickly. Unfortunately, the latter ignored him.


    The next second, that is, when the space is about to collapse, a blue light disappears into the eyebrows of Zhan Tian. The next moment, Zhan Tian appears in the real world in an instant.


    At the same time, ghost Tianqiu and Xiang Zixuan stumbled forward in an instant, and their prohibition disappeared at the moment of space collapse.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also saw ghost heaven''s revenge on them.


    "Zhan Tian" just when Zhan Tian wanted to say something, Yang shisan''s voice came from the rear.


    Then Zhan Tian saw that there were dozens of people behind Yang shisan, and it was nothing. Around him, there were a group of blue foxes, each of which was very cute.


    "Lanxin, you tell them to relax and I''ll take them out." Zhan Tian said to Lanxin.


    I promised the ancestors of blue fox. Now when I see these blue foxes, he will not do anything.


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell. Lan Xin chirped a few times. She didn''t know what to say. She relaxed in the moment.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian walked over and waved his hand. A group of people were immediately taken away by Zhan Tian.


    Finally, when Lan Xin was taken away, Zhan Tian asked her to look at the disciples of LAN Hu cluster.


    "Boy, what did you get? Hand it in." ghost Tianqiu, who didn''t know what the situation was, suddenly saw so many blue foxes disappear in front of his eyes. He had an idea in his heart and laughed more.


    "Boy, hand over the blue fox beads, or today will be your memorial day." Xiang Zixuan seemed like an angry Beast at this time.


    "Zhan Tian, where are they?" The green green on one side also came to be interested and asked curiously.


    But ghost Tianqiu''s side didn''t talk so well and killed Zhan Tian directly.


    However, to their surprise, at this time, the space cave trembled fiercely.


    "No, the cave is going to collapse," Zhan Tian said, ignoring the ghost revenge, grabbed lvqingqing and went outside.


    Yang shisan''s reaction was also extremely quick. He also turned into a sword light and went out.


    However, just when they reached two-thirds, they suddenly found that the cave outside was blocked.


    "What should I do? The hole was blocked." Zhan Tian saw this and his eyes turned red in an instant.


    Ghost Tianqiu and Xiang Zixuan, who came from behind, turned pale.


    "Damn Shen family, Mr. Shen, do you really want us to die in it?" Xiang Zixuan said with a pale face.


    "It''s worth having such a beautiful woman with him." Zhan Tian didn''t forget to make fun of him at this time.


    "You..." Xiang Zixuan almost fainted when she heard this.


    However, Zhan Tian opened 3000 pupils and found that there was indeed a group of people outside, and Mr. Shen was among them, and the other side was a group of disciples entering the space.


    Yes, Zhan Tian doesn''t know who he is.

 Chapter 813

    At this time, ghost Tianqiu made fun of them.


    I checked my mouth, too. I didn''t fight or kill.


    "This time, I''m really oppressed. I''m so trapped in the cave. We three big men, you are a woman. It''s really cheap for you." ghost Tianqiu''s words instantly made Zhan Tian burst into laughter.


    Xiang Zixuan was gnashing her teeth and staring at him.


    "I didn''t expect that you men killed a lot when fighting for fame and wealth. Now you''re trapped and so shameless."


    "Is this the so-called grouping of people and birds of a feather flock together?" Xiang Zixuan said funny.


    Ha ha, and Zhan Tianbian was laughing loudly.


    Yang shisan looked at the front calmly, and was not affected by everything around him.


    After thinking for a while, he turned to Zhan Tian and said, "now, if we want to go out, we can only blast the hole together?"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    "Haha, this time, it''s not in vain"


    "I heard that the blue fox cave has been searched for several times, but no disciples have found it. Unexpectedly, this time, Mr. Shen found it."


    "Yes, but for that, how could we find here?"


    A group of people around heard blue fox beads, and all came to spirit.


    Among the crowd, Han Xiong, a fat man, is actually among them. If Zhan Tian knows, they may not believe it.


    Han Xiong still has more than three halo flowers.


    Everyone looked at the small hill behind the blue fox cave one by one. At this time, it began to collapse crazily, and it was getting closer and closer to the cave.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of a group of disciples around him instantly emitted a warm light.


    Everyone is ready to compete.


    But none of them dare to be a head bird.


    In an instant, the cave in had flooded the hole. At the moment of inundation, everyone felt difficult to breathe.


    It is difficult to express an emotion that is difficult to suppress. The body, as if, at this moment, feels unable to move, and he, as if he is no longer himself, is like a stone, with a strong will and a rotating mind.


    Finally, with a bang, it suddenly turned into a piece of dust. Even many disciples were instantly affected by the aftermath of the collapse, and finally left a halo. The human side has returned to the nine storey Pavilion.


    That''s the reaction.


    "What''s going on???"


    "Ah, I don''t want to die?"


    "Help?"


    "Brother, brother, help me"


    The anger and unwillingness made everyone scream in a moment of panic, like a madman. However, the family cluster, the elders of the power, came up to ask the reason in an instant.


    At the beginning of the question, the latter was still unconscious and shot at them with a violent breath towards the elders.


    "Feier, what''s the matter with you???"


    "Jean, what''s the matter with you?"


    ... finally, about half an hour later, the disciples who were eliminated by the collapse of the blue fox cave reacted that they were not dead, but eliminated the first game.


    Finally, they hammered their heads and said everything inside.


    "What, there''s a blue fox hole"


    "How can this be possible? How many years and sessions have there been no blue fox holes? This time, how can they appear?"


    "It''s incredible"


    Around the family cluster, the major forces, in the nine story Pavilion, the pot burst open in an instant.


    However, most of them want their disciples to inherit the blue fox cluster.


    However, at last, they heard the disciples say that when they came out, there were Xuetian family cluster and ghost cluster, and the disciples of BeiXue temple. They didn''t come out until the cave collapsed, which made them hear the news of their disciples inside. In an instant, they changed from excitement to bewilderment.


    "I don''t know if you can get the blue fox inheritance this time"


    "Yes, the benefactor didn''t have to encounter this good thing before. Now it actually appears. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    The two people who spoke are naturally the two saints of Tuhuang city. After learning that Zhan Tian is Zhan Chengzi''s son, they have been paying attention to Zhan Tian''s every move.


    However, in space, outside the blue fox cave.


    Some powerful disciples did not do much damage, but were overturned and flew out by the aftershock.


    There is no too much harm. The pain of the flesh and skin is natural, more or less, a little.


    Cave collapse, this kind of natural disaster, in the face of natural forces, it can''t be justified without being hurt.


    "My mother? What''s going on? How can there be such a terrible aftershock? "


    "The blue fox cave is really terrible. The collapse of the cave can release such a terrible aftershock."


    Some living disciples around are naturally excited.


    However, the next moment, they saw a halo emerge in the sky, and the competition broke out in an instant.


    "A lot of halos, grab"


    "There are halo flowers"


    "Great, there are more than 200 auras, ha ha"


    "Wow, hahaha, I grabbed the halo flower"


    Whew, as soon as the man took away the halo flower, he was killed by a very domineering light with a sword.


    "What, this is the snow white temple, the limitless sword saint, the second in the halo list. How could he rob the halo?"


    "What? Second, the halo list has changed for a long time. Do you think it has always been second? I don''t know now. What''s the number? "


    Hearing the words "Wuji sword saint", everyone was stunned. Some disciples with weak strength and a little strength left quietly without competing for the aura.


    "What limitless sword saint, put down the aura, otherwise my Han Xiong''s fist is not so easy to talk." however, when the people were shocked, an extremely domineering voice sounded.


    The crowd then saw that it was the fat man who had been behind them.


    "This is the Xuetian family cluster, Han Xiong. He is a very difficult guy. He was behind us just now and didn''t bear it."


    "Yes, I heard that this Han Xiong is a new black horse in the snow family cluster? Born with divine power, if there is no Tianjiao of demon level in the same level, it will definitely crush it. "


    "Terrible master"


    People immediately talked about it. You said yours and I said mine.


    "Hum, if you want an aura, go through my baichi gate first and understand the boundless pass"


    The voice of knowing limitless fell. Then, a very angry magic sound sounded, and a black magic cloud went towards the aura that had not been taken away by the limitless sword saint. "This aura, my blood chief will take it."


    Roaring blood Kui''s words just fell, and a wild beast roared, which shocked the mountains and rivers from afar.


    In the blink of an eye, they saw that a giant snake mixed with ink swept towards them. The target was naturally a halo.

 Chapter 814

    The sudden appearance of the crowd is unbelievable, especially the strong one in the halo list.


    This group of people came, which made them even more unbelievable. This scene was actually true.


    However, things are so terrible, especially the emergence of a big ink snake, which makes people eliminate dozens of people in an instant.


    If the strength is not good, he will be rolled by the snake tail in an instant, and finally eliminated in panic.


    All this is for the aura. In the final analysis, it is for interests.


    In the face of interests, the strong are respected and the world of the strong.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are a cluster of small ink snakes. It''s really brave to break in and compete for the aura." the newly arrived Xuekui immediately eliminated a group of people when he saw the latter, and the aura was not much, not much. He took away more than 100. In an instant, his face didn''t know where to put it.


    Let alone a cluster of blood demons.


    "Yes, Bai Yunfei, you really deserve to be the pride of a cluster of ink snakes. You really let me see it," beichi gate said with an ugly face.


    Understand boundless, side is nothing, just after seeing the latter, I think of my frustrated brother.


    Because Bai Yunfei is a group of people who have a grudge against his brother and has a strong relationship.


    At the first time, I naturally thought of Zhan Tian and was angry.


    "Why, is this halo yours?"


    "I''m saying, even if this aura is yours, what if I baiyunfei take it away?" baiyunfei said, his eyes turned into a terrible corrosive gas and shot at Xuekui and know boundless.


    In fact, he is also very proud of Baiyun Fei. When he was with 3000 Taoist priests, he didn''t pay attention to these small shrimps.


    Unexpectedly, they are looking for death. Bai Yunfei won''t miss the aura of the latter.


    Especially those in front of us are the strong ones of the halo flower.


    If you can win the halo flower, it is naturally the best thing.


    "Die"


    Understand boundless and Xuekui. When he heard Bai Yunfei''s provocative words, he couldn''t sit still and killed him in an instant.


    The people around are watching the fire from the shore and watching the changes of the situation.


    Bai Yunfei, who "corrodes the darkness", naturally has no fear in the face of the two strong ones. He directly launches a cluster of ink snakes, a unique magical means.


    The left hand blows to Xuekui, and the right hand blows to understand boundless.


    "Blood haze day"


    "Knife breaks mountains and rivers"


    Xuekui and know boundless are not ordinary people. They face all this calmly.


    They are not afraid of all this.


    Two attacks turned into an invincible giant snake. The snake flew and killed the latter. At this moment, the ink snake showed its dominant position in the animal cluster.


    The blood Kui made the bleeding haze day. Taking him as the center, he didn''t know what was going on. The surrounding area was shrouded by the blood haze. The knife that knew the boundless broke the mountains and rivers, as if it had the feeling of breaking the unreal, without any fear, and cut into the head of the ink snake.


    When they touch, heaven and earth change color, and the sun and moon are difficult to compete for brilliance.


    Two roars sounded, the ink snake disappeared, and the blood haze disappeared.


    However, at this time, someone had taken the lead and ran towards the halo of ghost Tianqiu they were fighting for just now.


    At this time, Han Xiong and the side of Wuji sword saint are inseparable.


    It is impossible to describe their strength, but also let everyone know a problem. The strong who can be on the aura list are definitely not ordinary people.


    At this time, the only one who hasn''t started is the master who has been hidden in the crowd.


    Among them, xueqinmei is naturally there.


    Such a big scene, strong people like them, naturally have to be present.


    Otherwise, there will be less fun. For the strong, the most dangerous place is the most fun.


    "Hahaha, a cluster of ink snakes is just like this."


    "Yes, is that all you can do? What''s more, the magic of the ink snake? It''s just slag. "


    Understand boundless and blood Kui, see suppressed baiyunfei, two faces, instantly excited needless to say.


    "What''s the matter? Is the giant snake just now the gift of ink snake?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that some powerful spirit beasts, with the increase of their strength, will have many terrible talents and magical powers, which will destroy the sky and destroy the earth."


    "No! A cluster of spirit beasts, are they really so powerful? "


    All the disciples around began to talk crazily.


    They can''t believe what Bai Yunfei just showed is a talent.


    "With talent and magic power, it can be seen that the blood is not simple."


    "Yes, ordinary blood, including people, can''t bear the blessing of gifted gods"


    The crowd began to bustle.


    "Just now, it''s just a test. It''s all right. I''ll take special care of you next." Bai Yunfei didn''t pay attention to the words of the people around him, but calmly looked at Xue Kui and knew boundless.


    However, knowing boundless and Xuekui didn''t talk to Bai Yunfei and killed the strong one competing for the aura.


    "The halo belongs to Han Xiong." Han Xiong beat back the limitless sword saint with a fist, turned into lightning and grabbed the halo nearby.


    However, at this time, a very unusual sound suddenly came from the sky.


    "Is it just a test? "Bai Yunfei"


    When the voice fell, they saw clearly that there were experts hidden in the air.


    "Who is this man? No one found him hiding in the air."


    "Yes, what a terrible strong man"


    The visitor was a young man dressed in gray cloth and carrying a long Yin gun.


    Falling from the air is like a king in the world.


    People want to surrender.


    "You are Fang Ze." Bai Yunfei heard the latter''s words. When he saw the latter, his eyelids jumped and said faintly.


    In his heart, he suddenly turned up the startling waves and hit the shore, which was unimaginable.


    "Who are you? You dare to stand on my head. You''re looking for death." the Wuji sword Saint saw that the latter came down from the sky, and his heart was angry in an instant.


    Instant shot.


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do"


    Fang Ze saw that the latter dared to shoot directly at himself.


    Not only that, some people around can''t stand this kind of things that occupy others'' heads, but also act in an instant.


    Among them, some naturally have one halo and two, and their strength is naturally terrible.


    "Huanglong swims away" Fang Ze''s eyes are cold, carrying a silver long gun and stabbing everyone in an instant.


    A 100 meter long yellow dragon rolled down towards the crowd with a dragon roar.


    "Well, this is..."


    "How is it possible...????"


    "How could it be so terrible???"


    The people who killed Xiang Fangze had exploded in an instant when they realized the horror of the latter.


    Finally, it turned into a light and disappeared.


    Then, one halo after another, and the flower of halo, disappeared into Fang Ze''s body in an instant.


    Among them, the limitless sword saint was killed by a second move when he rushed.


    But fortunately, he was not really killed, otherwise he would lose a lot.


    In an instant, so many Tianjiao fell, which made everyone cold and tremble, and their throats felt dry.

 Chapter 815

    However, knowing boundless and Xuekui didn''t talk to Bai Yunfei and killed the strong one competing for the aura.


    "The halo belongs to Han Xiong." Han Xiong beat back the limitless sword saint with a fist, turned into lightning and grabbed the halo nearby.


    However, at this time, a very unusual sound suddenly came from the sky.


    "Is it just a test? "Bai Yunfei"


    When the voice fell, they saw clearly that there were experts hidden in the air.


    "Who is this man? No one found him hiding in the air."


    "Yes, what a terrible strong man"


    The visitor was a young man dressed in gray cloth and carrying a long Yin gun.


    Falling from the air is like a king in the world.


    People want to surrender.


    "You are Fang Ze." Bai Yunfei heard the latter''s words. When he saw the latter, his eyelids jumped and said faintly.


    In his heart, he suddenly turned up the startling waves and hit the shore, which was unimaginable.


    "Who are you? You dare to stand on my head. You''re looking for death." the Wuji sword Saint saw that the latter came down from the sky, and his heart was angry in an instant.


    Instant shot.


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do"


    Fang Ze saw that the latter dared to shoot directly at himself.


    Not only that, some people around can''t stand this kind of things that occupy others'' heads, but also act in an instant.


    Among them, some naturally have one halo and two, and their strength is naturally terrible.


    "Huanglong swims away" Fang Ze''s eyes are cold, carrying a silver long gun and stabbing everyone in an instant.


    A 100 meter long yellow dragon rolled down towards the crowd with a dragon roar.


    "Well, this is..."


    "How is it possible...????"


    "How could it be so terrible???"


    The people who killed Xiang Fangze had exploded in an instant when they realized the horror of the latter.


    Finally, it turned into a light and disappeared.


    Then, one halo after another, and the flower of halo, disappeared into Fang Ze''s body in an instant.


    Among them, the limitless sword saint was killed by a second move when he rushed.


    But fortunately, he was not really killed, otherwise he would lose a lot.


    In an instant, so many Tianjiao fell, which made everyone cold and tremble, and their throats felt dry.


    "How possible, how possible"


    "Among the younger generation, how can we understand the existence of limitless swordsman with one move?"


    "It''s really incomprehensible. What evil is this? It''s so terrible."


    "Like a man without a door"


    "What, there is no way. Is it the killer organization?" they said incredulously.


    What they didn''t know was that at their feet, there were several people who were using an array to support them from being killed by the rocks falling from the blue fox cave.


    "Zhan Tian, can we go on like this?" Green Green said with a little white face.


    However, the next second, what they can''t accept is.


    A good array made a crack, as if it could be broken at any time.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s going on? Can you do it?"


    "Don''t kill us?"


    Xiang Zixuan, who was constantly inputting aura, was suddenly shocked to vomit blood.


    And everyone is the same, but Zhan Tian is a little better.


    "There''s no way. There''s a war outside. Now the rocks are still unstable. If they attack us, we will naturally bear the terrible impact of power" Zhan Tiandao.


    "What, who, who doesn''t want to live? I dare to fight "ghost Tianqiu" outside. At this time, I don''t have much temper.


    "The strong on the halo list are competing for the halo left by the aftermath of the collapse just now," Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    Listening to Zhan Tian''s flowers and ghost Tian''s revenge on them, his face looked bad for a moment.


    There is no other reason. Naturally, it is the halo list. If they hear the battle of the strong in the halo list, they are not far from death.


    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian roared.


    "They have launched a peerless attack again. Input your aura to me. Come on."


    Zhan Tian said, and a pavilion flew out of his eyebrow.


    After falling in the palm of my hand, I kept rotating, and a terrible breath came to them.


    While zhantian side hurriedly input Reiki and entered the pavilion, which became a little bigger in an instant.


    "Come on???" Zhan Tian felt that they had not input Reiki to him, and roared in an instant.


    However, just after his voice fell, a roaring voice suddenly sounded over their heads, and they didn''t care so much.


    "OK"


    Ghost Tianqiu, the first to take the lead, input Reiki to Zhan Tian.


    Then, Xiang Zixuan, then lvqingqing and Yang shisan.


    However, as soon as they input, the array around them is suddenly broken.


    Unfortunately, when a rock hit them, Zhan Tian roared.


    "Enlighten me" Zhan Tian clapped his hand in the pavilion and heard a bang. The pavilion suddenly became a 100 meter high Pavilion and flew out.


    And the rock that stood in their way was squeezed into powder at this moment.


    Zhan Tian, a few people, followed the pavilion and flew up to the sky.


    The surrounding rocks, at this moment, can''t stop their footsteps.


    At this moment, people seem to have an illusion, as if they feel that there is a pavilion where they can kill God and Buddha with boundless power.


    And wow, everyone outside felt the mountain shaking in an instant.


    A group of people who were fighting with Fang Ze were also confused by this scene and did not continue to fight.


    In an instant, Baiyun flied to the side and came to the halo that was still floating. He took it away one by one.


    At the same time, in the other direction, a young man with a yellow beard was also collecting.


    "What''s going on? How can there be such terrible fluctuations? Is there anything, the birth of a peerless strong man?"


    "Or is there a terrible spirit beast sleeping and waking up by us?"


    Some disciples who kept calm around shouted in an instant.


    And this call, Fang Ze and a group of them turned pale, because they saw that someone dared to collect a halo at this time.


    However, before they started, the rock under them suddenly touched.


    A behemoth broke through the rocks under the ground and rushed out.


    "This is???"


    The people looked at the sudden appearance of the behemoth, and their minds were confused for a moment.


    Then, however, the behemoth disappeared and several figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Wow, it was so dangerous just now?" Zhan Tian''s first words broke the dead silence in an instant.


    "Yes, I was really scared just now," Green said with a faint smile.


    And the ghost Tianqiu and Xiang Zixuan behind Zhan Tian and them still beat their chest with lingering fear.


    At first, they didn''t care, but when they saw how deep the rock was, they were really afraid that Zhan Tian would suddenly fall on them, so they would have to die.

 Chapter 816

    Zhan Tian, who suddenly broke through the ground, was a little overwhelmed.


    One by one, they opened their eyes in shock. They didn''t know what they were thinking, but in their eyes, they were all shocked and incredible. Many people saw the sudden giant for the first time.


    However, after they collected the pavilion, the people were still shocked.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian suddenly saw the halo of light around him. He didn''t hesitate and flashed.


    The phantom wandered around. For a moment, Zhan Tian''s body bloomed four flowers of light, which may be the influence of Zhan Tian''s halo flower. The people who were stunned woke up in an instant.


    Especially the people who have been fighting for the aura here.


    Seeing the halo flower on Zhan Tian''s body, his eyes also turned red.


    "Ghost Tianqiu, and Xiang Zixuan, why are you here..." Xuekui seemed to think of something when he saw them.


    But he didn''t say it, but thought about it before he said it.


    "Ghost Tianqiu, what was the palace just now? How could it be so terrible" knows boundless way.


    However, ghost heaven hates them and ignores the people, but kills the aura. Now their purpose is to compete for the aura.


    Strive to collect more auras, make your ranking top, and directly impact the first.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you here?" Bai Yunfei, who was in the war, naturally saw Zhan Tian at the first sight.


    Without much to say, he flew directly to Zhan Tian.


    However, just then, a very fast figure appeared on the valley.


    "They got the inheritance of the blue fox cluster. Kill it?" Someone roared and laughed wildly.


    The first one took the lead and killed the pot towards Zhan Tian.


    "What, the inheritance in the blue fox cave"


    "How could it be that someone got the blue fox inheritance?"


    "Ghost Tianqiu, have you been passed on?"


    "Say..."


    Suddenly, in the valley, the sound shook the sky.


    "What blue fox inheritance? I don''t know what you''re talking about." ghost Tianqiu glanced at everyone coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother..."


    "Whoever dares to move elder martial brother is against my ghost cluster"


    "Yes, whoever dares to move my senior brother will be killed even if it is far away."


    At this time, a group of disciples came to the ghost cluster and immediately surrounded the ghost Tianqiu in the middle.


    Guard up, and everyone saw this scene, his face naturally looked good, and looked at ghost Tianqiu one by one.


    "Elder martial sister Xiang, why are you here?"


    "Elder martial sister, you really got the blue fox inheritance"


    However, the news that everyone did not give them an answer immediately pointed the spear at ghost Tianqiu them?


    In their view, among them, the most likely to be inherited is the most powerful ghost Tianqiu.


    Ghost Tianqiu, they were targeted in an instant.


    "Kill"


    I don''t know who gave the order and killed the ghost Tianqiu in an instant. They were not afraid of the ghost cluster in front of interests.


    But directly.


    Everyone is a little silly about this, especially the ghost cluster.


    It can be said that they were besieged for no reason.


    Next, there must be a big war.


    Xiang Zixuan and ghost Tianqiu didn''t tell Zhan Tian what they got in the blue fox cave.


    But fighting on one side.


    "Zhan Tian, I didn''t expect that you, a waste, would be here. You really have no place to find and die." however, at this time, Fang Ze''s eyes naturally focused on Zhan Tian.


    Because he was greedy, greedy for the pavilion on Zhan Tian''s body, because it was Zhan Tian who collected the pavilion just now. He saw this very clearly.


    "ID, you dare to come back." Zhan Tian ignored Fang Ze, but looked at the ID.


    Yes, just now it was suddenly said that they entered the blue fox cave. The people who got the inheritance are naturally the ID.


    Apart from him, Zhan Tian believes that people with a little conscience can''t betray them.


    Ghost Tianqiu and Xiang Zixuan, although helpless and unwilling, did not say that Zhan Tianqiu and Xiang Zixuan had benefited, especially the pavilion.


    It can be said that it is the strongest weapon they have ever seen. It can be said that as long as they have him, they can be invincible.


    But because Zhan Tian saved them at the last minute, they kept it in their hearts and didn''t say it.


    "Boy, unexpectedly, I''m still alive," Ben I said proudly.


    "Everyone can kill the blood devil." Yang shisan was like a scabbard sword at this time, pointing to the ID.


    The same is true for lvqingqing, but baiyunfei also shows terrible anger.


    "Blood devil, no wonder the disciples in the cluster will be sucked dry without words and reasons. It turns out that there is a blood devil," Bai Yunfei roared, but he didn''t do it.


    "What, blood demons, there are blood demons in this space. Why don''t I know? If I know, I''ll have to kill his family." Han Xiong was also full of anger when he heard Bai Yunfei. He killed them first without waiting for them.


    "Looking for death" Ben and I were furious.


    Roaring all over, a group of disciples appeared around, all dressed in black, and killed them.


    And Zhan Tianbian was entangled by Fang Ze.


    "Fang Ze, unexpectedly, you dare to come to this space. You really don''t know how to live or die." the two immediately opened a war, with terrible power.


    The people around who wanted to do it were stopped and dared not move.


    Because of their power, it''s terrible.


    Zhan Tianhua turned into a burning man. His whole body was wrapped in a ball.


    "Ground fire?" Fang Ze said disdainfully.


    Then, the body was wrapped in a mass of water, and a very domineering breath was released.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Tian, aren''t you proud that you have a fire? Even if the sky fire, I am not afraid. Look, what am I? "Fang Ze said, pushing his hands, a long red dragon rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    "Different water, red practice" Zhan Tian was shocked when he saw the different water released by the other party.


    Chi Lian, according to the records in his own books, is a spirit of heaven and earth. It is at the same level as heaven and fire. It is extremely precious and can''t be found.


    Different water is a unique spirit body composed of water attributes between heaven and earth. The side of red practice has extremely strong attack power. Red practice, the main attack, is also a different water that is not too low in different water, ranking 37th.


    Even if thirty-seven, it is an extremely terrible existence.


    The people around the war suddenly felt an extremely powerful force, and they immediately stopped fighting.


    "How could it be? Who is he? How could there be such a heaven and Earth Spirit as strange water?"


    "Yes, even if you are the first person in the sect, it is unlikely that there will be such a thing as strange water?"


    "This Fangze is really a terrible opponent"


    All the people around, including ghost Tianqiu, also had a bad face.


    I was thinking that if I met a disciple with heaven and earth spirits, I would only escape.

 Chapter 817

    For this situation, people can''t imagine that in the blue fox cave, they can actually see disciples with different water.


    "Zhan Tian, isn''t he helpless? If you kneel down and beg me, maybe I''ll consider letting you go?" Fang Ze held the strange water. At this moment, he looked at Zhan Tian funny and said proudly.


    "Really? With your current strength, how much energy can you give full play to different water? " Zhan Tian looked at the latter with a little disdain and said helplessly?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Fang Ze didn''t say much and killed Zhan Tian.


    And zhantian, at this time, the flame on his body suddenly exploded, and his momentum was no weaker than Fangze.


    "Blood moon returns to one"


    Zhan Tian didn''t talk to the latter. He waved and cut out a very fierce flame and sword Qi, and killed Fang Ze head-on.


    Fang Ze didn''t have much expression. He sneered and hit a different water in an instant.


    Touching, the two collided back and forth, and a startling sound broke out in an instant.


    However, all this did not stop them from fighting. As soon as they came into contact, their figure was like a little, constantly roaring at each other.


    The crowd could only see two beating shadows, beating constantly, and then the rumbling sound sounded in their ears.


    "Huoyun Jue" Zhan Tian blew back the latter with a fist, and his body retreated to a distance of 100 meters from the latter. He was suddenly mixed with flames, and a different breath was emitted. At the same time, Zhan Tian''s left eye moved, and a light flashed away.


    "Zhan Tian, no matter how hard you struggle, you have to die today." Fang Ze looked at Zhan Tian in front of him and killed him for the first time.


    In a flash, he came to Zhan Tian in an instant, and Zhan Tian raised his hand as a fist.


    However, the next moment, Fang Ze was surprised that Zhan Tian was slapped by himself when he punched out.


    Fang Ze pursued the victory and killed Zhan Tian in the last palm.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I said that I was impatient to fight against Fang Ze." Fang Ze laughed wildly.


    "Really?" However, the next moment, in his ear, a very familiar voice sounded.


    Fang Ze didn''t say a word and shouted. If he didn''t turn around, he would run away.


    However, all this is already late. Zhan Tian''s huoyun formula has fallen down. With a loud bang, Fang Ze flies out like a broken kite in an instant.


    Finally hit a hillside.


    "Hum, you''re a little tender against me," said Zhan Tian disdainfully.


    "No, I was killed like this"


    "It''s impossible. People with different water can''t be killed so easily."


    Sure enough, when the public discussion fell, an explosion sounded. In the eyes of the public, a red sound, the center of the onion explosion, exploded and flew out in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, you really have two brushes, but you can''t kill me? However, I didn''t expect that you could still perform magic tricks. Did you get the inheritance of the blue fox cluster? "


    "Still got the blue fox bead" Fang Ze''s eyes are also very hot. The blue fox bead and the blue fox cluster inheritance, any kind, can be said to be priceless.


    He''ll be interested, too.


    The people around him, after hearing Fang Ze''s words, suddenly darkened their eyes, and some even killed Zhan Tian directly.


    "Zhan Tian, hand over the inheritance"


    "Hand over the blue fox bead and kill you"


    "Boy, hand it in quickly? Or no one can save you every day. "


    People, just now a group of people were still watching. They were hesitant about who to fight against. However, at this time, they could already have a goal, and they shot in an instant.


    In the face of these, Zhan Tian naturally won''t care.


    Who dares to come, one punch at a time, it''s very easy for him.


    And Fang Ze, the side doesn''t matter. He killed it again. He just suffered a loss. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at Zhan Tian curiously.


    At this time, a group of disciples around were solved by Fang Ze''s palm and started the World War II.


    Zhan Tian''s strength, he naturally knows, in the second kill, Fang Ze is very excited.


    "Unexpectedly, it won''t kill you," Zhan Tian laughed.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Fang Ze''s face changed a little.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. I''ll show you?" Fang Ze holds different water and comes like Zhan Tian''s attack.


    This time, unlike just now, Fang Ze took out his long gun and applied different water to it.


    Turned into the shadow of a long dragon gun and rushed up to Zhan Tian.


    The strength of zhantian is terrible. Every time, he dodges.


    Then, the flame on Zhan Tian''s body changed from the blue flame to green and gold. It was extremely powerful.


    "Oh, Zhan Tian, unexpectedly, it''s shocking that you have so many ground fires." Fang Ze can naturally see the changes in Zhan Tian.


    "What, it''s a ground fire"


    "Impossible? How do I feel it''s just fire? "


    "This boy has always been a madman who mixes pigs and eats tigers."


    The people around jumped their eyelids.


    They know that whether it is different water or earth fire, although it is not in the same grade, it is a rare power between heaven and earth.


    The power of others is hard to estimate.


    "Well, how could it be that he actually owns the earth fire?" lvqingqing said a little incredulously.


    "Zhan Tian, this boy seems to have left his hands in the family cluster, otherwise who is his opponent," Han Xiong said with a smile.


    And all this, Baiyun Fei''s side looked at it well and didn''t speak.


    Next, Zhan Tian made two supreme attacks, huoyun Jue and Jianyun Jue, and went to Fang Ze''s different water.


    The two met. It was obvious that Zhan Tian''s attack was a little weaker, but the last attack directly destroyed the different water played by Fang Ze.


    This duel can be said to be divided equally, but we can see that Zhan Tian is a little weak.


    "Zhan Tian, your attack is really strong, and can actually resolve the attack made by our different water." Fang Ze is very clear that his own red practice different water, but the main attack, Zhan Tian can actually resolve under his strong attack. Although he makes two attacks, he can make two attacks in battle. Naturally, it can''t explain anything. To say, Zhan Tian is too difficult.


    "Is there any other means? Just make it out? " Zhan Tian said expressionless.


    "It''s crazy enough. You dare to be so crazy in front of me. It''s really different," Fang Ze said faintly.


    However, at this time, Ben I attacked Zhan Tian from the side.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tian was well prepared and didn''t get hurt.


    "ID, you want to die." Bai Yunfei roared and killed the ID in an instant.


    "Be careful, I have been lost by the blood demon." Zhan Tian hurriedly reminded Bai Yunfei when he saw Bai Yunfei''s hand.


    "It''s all right, it''s nothing," Bai Yunfei said with a gesture

 Chapter 818

    Bai Yunfei, after all, was once an old monster. Although he has lost the ink snake, he still has some experience. He is more than enough to deal with the ID. even if the latter is a blood demon, he is not afraid.


    Blood devil, though frightening, was nothing to him.


    Once, as a disciple of three thousand Taoists, he saw and killed more than one or two blood demons.


    Zhan Tian saw that the latter was not afraid and didn''t say much, but looked at Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze''s face looked ugly, and then fell on Zhan Tian.


    "How do you know that the ID is the blood devil?" Fang Ze said in a heavy tone.


    I couldn''t tell what the latter was thinking, so Zhan Tian didn''t ask.


    Funny looking at the latter, looking at him with an expression you don''t know.


    On Fang Ze''s body, at this time, a strong force of different water suddenly broke out on his side.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian was a little surprised. In the same way, his eyes had some meanings that were difficult to capture, which made people feel unnatural.


    However, with such an expression, Zhan Tian didn''t fight back when Fangze''s strange water came.


    Let the strange water drown itself.


    "Zhan Tian..." Yang shisan and lvqingqing in the rear were shocked and shouted, but Zhan Tian ignored them.


    In the strange eyes of the people, Zhan Tian roared, his hair flew, and his robes danced at this time. At this moment, Zhan Tian was like a king coming to the world, dignified without losing the momentum of the superior.


    Next, something that frightened Fang Ze appeared.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? My strange water, strange water..." Fang Ze couldn''t believe looking at Zhan Tian.


    The strange water in the palm of his hand came out automatically towards Zhan Tian. Finally, it was directly absorbed by Zhan Tian. It seemed that the red practice of different water no longer belonged to him.


    This sudden scene made Fang Ze unable to react for a moment.


    Yes, Yishui was indeed taken away by Zhan Tian. It was because Zhan Tian was bold, gambled and dared to do that that he was taken away.


    All this is attributed to the strange ball that hasn''t moved in Zhan Tian''s heart. Zhan Tian hasn''t known what it is since he got it in the Moon Palace.


    The purple bones we got together at that time have been fused with ourselves, and the ball, zhantian side, has not been clear. Until now, the latter has changed and directly took away the different water.


    "Zhan Tian, die?" Fang Ze said with ferocious eyes.


    The side of the silver spear had been stabbed at his head.


    Fang Ze doesn''t keep his hand. As soon as he makes a move, he is the strongest attack.


    Zhan Tian was still immersed in excitement and didn''t find danger at all.


    "Zhan Tian, be careful?"


    "Be careful..."


    Yang shisan and them are naturally the most worried, and Bai Yunfei is the same.


    "Fighting with me, I dare to be distracted. I really don''t know how to write the word death." Ben I saw Bai Yunfei. At this time, I dare to be distracted and disdained to say.


    Bai Yunfei was patted by the ID in an instant. When he was photographed in mid air, a puff of blood gushed out.


    Bai Yunfei was injured on the spot.


    Fang Zeke is not as soft hearted as I am. Once he makes a move, he will kill.


    A gun stabbed Zhan Tian''s chest. Zhan Tian was excited. When the long gun was only one finger long, he was awakened by Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    The opening of the world consciousness of "looking for death" is the strongest defense. At this time, we can''t escape and can only resist.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He picked it up with his bare hands. At the moment of opening the divine body, Zhan Tian didn''t have any way.


    At this time, it can only be so.


    However, the picture that shocked everyone appeared.


    "This... This..."


    "How could..."


    "Isn''t it????"


    At this moment, it seems that time has stopped.


    Shocked everyone, they can''t imagine, their eyes, what they see.


    What they saw was nothing else. It was Zhan Tian holding Fang Ze''s long gun with his bare hands.


    This scene, even Fang Ze, was startled.


    He couldn''t believe it would happen.


    "Is this your strength?" Zhan Tian''s face was full of veins, and his eyes looked at the latter fiercely.


    "You..."


    "Go to hell?" Fang Ze was stunned at first. When he reacted, his hands worked with aura, stabbed Zhan Tian with all his strength, and went in one direction.


    "Fang Ze, you want to die" Zhan Tian saw it, and his eyes suddenly showed a strong killing intention. For the first time, he showed a strong killing intention.


    For him, the latter provoked himself again and again. This time, he must kill the latter.


    One hand holding Fang Ze''s long gun loosened, and the other hand appeared in front of Zhan Tian without any hesitation.


    The two sounds of Dang Dang, a sword cut into the back''s spear. Like life, the spear cut with a sword and flew backwards in an instant. At the same time, Zhan Tian flew backwards.


    The supreme mystery of the body erupted at the moment of opening the divine body.


    If you don''t give it to Fang Ze, you''ll come back and cut it out with a sword.


    "Can you kill me?" Fang Ze dodged, dodged in an instant, and said with disdain.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer. He turned into thousands of ghosts and killed Fang Ze.


    "Your breath, this..." Fang Ze changed his face after feeling the breath of Zhan Tian.


    "Why, do you want to die?" The voice of Zhan Tian came from behind Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze was so frightened that his scalp was sweating cold.


    "One move will win or lose," Fang Ze said in a deep voice without hesitation.


    Because he found that the breath on his body was very strange. He didn''t dare to read the war. He had made countless hands with Zhan Tian. Naturally, he knew the mystery of the other party.


    "Complete you, the blood moon returns to one." Zhan Tian''s flower voice fell, and a round of moonlight moon appeared on his sword. Then, a series of blood moons continuously gathered on his sword. Among them, Zhan Tian also mobilized the power of the heart of the sword. In addition, the power of the blood holy flame was also injected into Zhan Tian. It belongs to the blue fox illusion, which is naturally mixed on the sword.


    It can be seen that this time, Zhan Tian was determined to kill.


    On the contrary, Fang Ze could not see any expression in his pupils. Gu Jing had no wave. At this moment, the side of the gun in his hand sent out bright yellow ripples.


    "Huanglong Pentium"


    With a roar of Fang Ze, an earth shaking dragon chant and a momentum of shaking mountains and rivers, the people around him immediately withdrew from a hundred meters away.


    "Chop"


    They roared, and two terrible lights came.


    The terrible shock wave shocked everyone.


    At the next moment, an invincible bloody sword light ruthlessly penetrated Fang Ze''s body.


    With a bang, Fang Ze''s body exploded in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, you can''t kill me, ha ha ha." at the moment Fang Ze''s body exploded, four halo flowers flew out and disappeared into Zhan Tian''s body, and Fang Ze''s unwilling and roaring voice resounded through the hearts of the people.


    Then, the dark long gun disappeared with a light spot.


    At this time, a very dignified and indifferent voice sounded, "the first level, only the last three days, I wish you good luck."

 Chapter 819

    The supreme mystery of the body erupted at the moment of opening the divine body.


    If you don''t give it to Fang Ze, you''ll come back and cut it out with a sword.


    "Can you kill me?" Fang Ze dodged, dodged in an instant, and said with disdain.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer. He turned into thousands of ghosts and killed Fang Ze.


    "Your breath, this..." Fang Ze changed his face after feeling the breath of Zhan Tian.


    "Why, do you want to die?" The voice of Zhan Tian came from behind Fang Ze.


    Fang Ze was so frightened that his scalp was sweating cold.


    "One move will win or lose," Fang Ze said in a deep voice without hesitation.


    Because he found that the breath on his body was very strange. He didn''t dare to read the war. He had made countless hands with Zhan Tian. Naturally, he knew the mystery of the other party.


    "Complete you, the blood moon returns to one." Zhan Tian''s flower voice fell, and a round of moonlight moon appeared on his sword. Then, a series of blood moons continuously gathered on his sword. Among them, Zhan Tian also mobilized the power of the heart of the sword. In addition, the power of the blood holy flame was also injected into Zhan Tian. It belongs to the blue fox illusion, which is naturally mixed on the sword.


    It can be seen that this time, Zhan Tian was determined to kill.


    On the contrary, Fang Ze could not see any expression in his pupils. Gu Jing had no wave. At this moment, the side of the gun in his hand sent out bright yellow ripples.


    "Huanglong Pentium"


    With a roar of Fang Ze, an earth shaking dragon chant and a momentum of shaking mountains and rivers, the people around him immediately withdrew from a hundred meters away.


    "Chop"


    They roared, and two terrible lights came.


    The terrible shock wave shocked everyone.


    At the next moment, an invincible bloody sword light ruthlessly penetrated Fang Ze''s body.


    With a bang, Fang Ze''s body exploded in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, you can''t kill me, ha ha ha." at the moment Fang Ze''s body exploded, four halo flowers flew out and disappeared into Zhan Tian''s body, and Fang Ze''s unwilling and roaring voice resounded through the hearts of the people.


    Then, the dark long gun disappeared with a light spot.


    At this time, a very dignified and indifferent voice sounded, "the first level, only the last three days, I wish you good luck."


    "What..."


    The people were still fighting the peerless sword, and they didn''t react for a moment.


    I was startled at the majestic and indifferent voice.


    Some people who wanted to pay attention to Zhan Tian just now turned into a streamer and disappeared after seeing the power of Zhan Tian.


    "Farewell" Xiang Zixuan and ghost Tianqiu didn''t stop either, hugged Zhan Tian, and then turned away.


    For Zhan Tian, they are also helpless. Xiang Zixuan and GUI Tianqiu, who are called qianluoshou, although they want to kill Zhan Tian, especially GUI Tianqiu, they are not only killed by Zhan Tian, but also have a halo flower. Although there are not many, it is nothing for him, but they can''t swallow it.


    But at the last moment, the other party saved themselves, which made them don''t know what to say. Therefore, put down the gratitude and resentment of Zhanshi first and look for the aura.


    Soon, all the people around went away with fists, and Zhan Tian looked at Yang shisan and said, "do you want to follow me or continue to act alone?"


    "Zhan Tian, although you are strong and take care of us, I still intend to act alone," Han Xiong stood up and said.


    "Well, your strength is OK. You can act alone. As long as you don''t encounter a particularly strong opponent, generally, no one can threaten you," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Finally, Yang shisan naturally wanted to act alone. Suddenly, lvqingqing was left alone and several family disciples.


    Finally, they are on their way. Zhan Tian knows that the competition in the last three days must be fierce. It''s also a good thing to take them.


    "What, the halo list has changed this time. The first place, beichi gate, white kill God, 13 halo flowers, the second place, Qimen dunjia, Zhu Dan, 11 halo flowers, the third place, white snow temple, black disc, 10 halo flowers, the fourth place, Xuetian family cluster, zhantian, nine halo flowers..."


    Eighth, Xuetian family cluster, Ying chengjiu.


    The change of the halo list shocked everyone.


    Especially at beichi gate, there was a killing God in white. There were also the strange door dunjia and Zhu Dan. Many people have never heard of them.


    This news, whether in the nine story pavilion or in the space, has blown the pot.


    Zhan Tian, who was looking for on the road, naturally didn''t forget to pay attention, but when he saw the third place, his eyes and mind were frozen in an instant.


    The word Zhu Dan reminded me of a lot and stayed for about two minutes.


    "Zhan Tian, the halo list has changed. You are ranked fourth. You..." lvqingqing said excitedly. Before she finished, she suddenly saw Zhan Tian''s dazed and confused eyes and was stunned.


    "Senior brother..."


    "Senior brother..."


    He hurried along with several disciples of Zhan Tian''s family.


    There was no response. After a while, Zhan Tian said to himself, "Dan Er, is it really you? Is it really you? "


    Zhan Tian''s words naturally stunned lvqingqing and them.


    He looked at Zhan Tian strangely.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Finally, lvqingqing walks to Zhan Tian and pulls his hand. Zhan Tian reacts.


    "Sorry, just now..." Zhan Tiandao.


    However, before he finished, Zhan Tian punched lvqingqing behind him.


    There was a loud bang, and a voice sounded "tut Tut, unexpectedly, the reaction was OK"


    "Elder martial brother, please be polite to them. There are only a few disciples in the early days of emperor territory and a peak disciple in King territory. We are really lucky this time."


    "Ah"


    However, before the voice fell, a scream was heard.


    "This is..."


    Finally, Zhan Tian clapped his hands and said, "just these small miscellaneous fish dare to sneak attack. I really don''t know how to write the word death."


    "Zhan Tian, you... Thank you." lvqingqing thought Zhan Tian was going to shoot herself, but the next moment, she was stunned.


    Zhan Tian shook his head, and then took the people on the road. This time, he rarely met the people who attacked them.


    However, if others don''t come to sneak attack, they will fight up by themselves. Naturally, the aura behind them will be obtained by lvqingqing.


    Gradually, one day later, Zhan Tian has impacted 11 halo flowers. Unfortunately, he is still ranked fourth without any change.


    No way, their own actions, are others idle?


    They all know this very well.


    Therefore, in the next time, Zhan Tian plans to rob the halo flowers of the strong. As long as he kills one person, he can surpass them in an instant.

 Chapter 820

    Time is long, time is quiet, my heart wants to move for love.


    Zhantian and lvqingqing soon came to a trace that had just been fought.


    Finally, I looked around and looked at the strange pictures around me.


    "Zhan Tian, there''s a lot of magic gas here. Is it a blood demon, and it''s a war with him here?" said lvqingqing faintly.


    "It should be about the same, but it looks like it''s not a real blood devil, maybe it''s a blood Kui." Zhan Tian looked around. There was a mess and very desolate, and there was a light black magic gas on the side, not a pure black magic gas.


    From this point, Zhan Tian is very clear that this may not be a real blood demon, and it is impossible, because in this space, although there may be blood demons, it is like the Yin demon king who kills himself and lets the soul escape.


    Hahahahahaha, however, just as Zhan Tian and lvqingqing looked around, a group of black clouds suddenly appeared in the space.


    He laughed from it. Obviously, the Lord has come.


    This surprised Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, we meet again." just then, a loud voice came from the front of Zhan Tian. Before the person arrived, the voice side had come first.


    "Xuekui, it''s really you?" When Zhan Tian saw Xuekui, he suddenly realized.


    If the latter did all this, it is naturally possible.


    Blood Kui, as the strongest of the blood demons this time, it''s reasonable that they can do something that ordinary people can''t do.


    "Hum, give it to me." Xuekui, without saying much, dodged and came to the sky in front of Zhan Tian, looking down at Zhan Tian and said expressionless.


    "Human, what a fresh and delicious taste"


    "It''s human, wow, ha ha"


    "Brothers, kill me?"


    "That woman is mine. I''ll have a good taste. Don''t rob anyone with me."


    At the command of the blood Kui, a magic cloud in the rear rolled towards Zhan Tian in an instant.


    Then, a voice sounded, and there were more and more people.


    "Be careful" Zhan Tian nodded to the green around him and said a word. His figure flashed into the crowd.


    The war is imminent. Zhantian is like a tiger entering a pack of wolves and suppressed on all sides.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhan Tian felt that there were too few auras on these disciples, so he focused on Xuekui.


    Whew whew Zhan Tian sneered, stepped out, whew, and came to the opposite of Xuekui.


    "Xuekui, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door." Zhan Tian said impolitely.


    Xuekui looked at Zhan Tian''s naked eyes, and in his eyes, he was furious "you want to die"


    The blood Kui shouted, and the figure had disappeared in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re too arrogant. Today I''ll let you see what strength you can see." the blood chief roared, and a bloody armor appeared on his body instantly, as if a God would come.


    "The blood devil''s skill is open" the blood Kui roared, and a terrible blood color rushed into the sky. The whole blood Kui became strange at this moment.


    "How can this blood devil skill be so similar to the blood color divine skill?" Zhan Tian said secretly as soon as he saw it.


    With that, Zhan Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. The next moment of fighting was already in front of Xuekui.


    Without saying more, he hit the blood Kui with a fist. At the same time, Zhan Tian was shrouded in a bloody light film.


    With one punch, Xuekui disappeared instantly when his fist hit only 10mm.


    The next second appeared behind Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know what strength is"


    "Bloody painting land" said Xue Kui. He stretched out a finger and drew a fierce knife in the void in front. At the next moment, the fierce knife was painted well. Under the control of the latter, it was like a meteor and came towards Zhan Tian.


    "Hum"


    Zhan Tian snorted coldly and blew out his fist. In an instant, the world changed color and the sun and moon dyed red. It was terrible.


    After blowing out a fist, Zhan Tian instantly disappeared in situ. The next second, he appeared in front of the blood Kui. He didn''t say much. The two wild fists burst out and turned into two dark reds, just like a Tai Chi diagram, rolling towards the blood Kui.


    It was like banging on the steel without any sign of breaking.


    "Boy, you can''t break the defense of my blood devil skill," said Xuekui, looking at Zhan Tian with his eyes, and in his hand, a blood colored light ball had gathered and disappeared in situ without Zhan Tian''s attention.


    With a loud bang, Zhan Tian roared and hit the latter with a fist.


    With two pops, they flew out upside down.


    Zhan Tian flew ten meters upside down, and Xuekui was directly hit and flew thirty meters away.


    At this time, Zhan Tianyun turned the sword attribute to his fist and killed it.


    "Boy, I said, you can''t break my defense. The pin pierced," said Xuekui proudly.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian ignored the latter, the phantom flashed, appeared in the rear of the latter for the second time, and blew out six fists in a row.


    At the time of the last punch, Zhan Tian instantly opened the power of his own divine body, especially the mysterious power fused by purple bones, instantly rushed to his fist, an invincible threat, and instantly pressed to the blood leader.


    With a crack, after the last punch fell, it was like broken glass. Xuekui stared at the boss and looked incredulously. After one punch smashed the latter''s blood mask, he didn''t run out of power. He directly blasted on the latter. Under the mysterious smell emitted by Zhan Tian, he was crushed and flew backward in an instant.


    This time, it was not as simple as just now, but was directly smashed into a mountain belly.


    "Is it so weak?" Zhan Tian sighed helplessly.


    However, just after his voice fell, an earth shaking voice sounded.


    "Ah, boy, I''ll kill you, kill you." Zhan Tian just reacted, he heard the terrible roar of Xuekui.


    Then, an extremely terrible demon shadow, ten thousand feet high and extremely terrible "demon God anger"


    The blood Kui roared, and the demon shadow was like a demon God angry, and pressed down. At the same time, he clapped his hand at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian only felt the coming of death. Everything around him collapsed under this palm.


    "Divine body change"


    Zhan Tianhao didn''t flinch. A terrible smell of flame surged on his body. Then Zhan Tianhao became a fireman. In an instant, his body grew ten meters tall and became a giant.


    God body transformation is a terrible transformation skill in the body training of zhantian''s wild God body. Zhantian has never used it before, because it can only be used in the imperial territory.


    "Holy flame burning the sky"


    At this moment, the holy flame in the center of the eyebrow was mobilized by Zhan Tian and spread all over the body. His eyes opened and his palm exploded. When the two wanted to touch each other, Zhan Tian turned his fist into a fist like a planet and hit the giant palm.


    After a loud bang, Zhan Tian had no time to watch. Suddenly, eight halo flowers appeared in the sky.


    But a very angry voice came from the sky, "Zhan Tian, I Xuekui remember"

 Chapter 821

    Seeing that the latter had fled, Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He quickly stopped the divine body, and the holy flame collected the eyebrows, and finally turned into the same handsome Zhan Tian as just now.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Green Green saw this and hurriedly ran over.


    At the same time, a group of blood demon disciples who followed the blood Kui disappeared in an instant.


    "Nothing, just too much consumption." Zhan Tian looked a little pale and smiled at lvqingqing.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, lvqingqing hurriedly took out some fruits to restore aura and pills.


    Zhan Tian casually took a few and ate them, but sat cross legged. Two quarters of an hour later, Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    His face is ruddy, not pale just now.


    "Recovered" lvqingqing hurried forward and asked with great concern.


    Zhan Tian nodded, "thank you for protecting me."


    "You''re welcome to me. You saved me, too. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. It''s nothing." lvqingqing said a little inexplicably and quickly explained.


    Next, they were on the road for the second time. During this period, Zhan Tian also saw that he actually ranked second, nineteen halo flowers? The first ranked beichi gate, white clothes kill God, is flanked by 20 halo flowers that have broken through, and the third, Ying chengjiu and 17 halo flowers.


    In the fourth place, it is actually the strange door dunjia Zhu Dan. In the fifth place, there are 15 halo flowers, snow white temple, black clothes disc and 14 halo flowers.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re so awesome that you''re ranked second," they said as they walked.


    Zhan Tian listened and felt his nose a little embarrassed.


    However, what they don''t know is that when Zhan Tian ranked second, the whole space burst into a pot in an instant.


    Many people are now looking for Zhan Tian''s whereabouts.


    In the nine story Pavilion, the whole pavilion was a sensation. They couldn''t imagine that there would be such a terrible Tianjiao in the snow family cluster, jumping directly from the top five to the top three.


    ... soon, Zhan Tian and lvqingqing came to a cliff and made a cave. Zhan Tian began to understand.


    After getting 19 halo flowers, Zhan Tian obviously felt that there was a mysterious smell from the halo flowers. Zhan Tian guessed that it might be the smell of the avenue, so Zhan Tian had to grasp it.


    "Boy, you should have a good understanding so that you can integrate your various skills and martial arts." at this time, old Yun said aloud?


    "Yun Lao, does this halo flower really have this effect?" Zhan Tian asked a little incredulously.


    "Naturally, hurry up?" Old cloud seemed to be talking like an idiot. When he finished, there was no sound.


    Next, Zhan Tian naturally began to use the halo flower to complete the fire attribute and the ice attribute. The ice attribute was only a little short.


    Among them, the halo flower is still absorbing the aura around.


    When Zhan Tian understood these auras, they were all absorbed by the colored axe in his mind.


    The ten thousand wood divine tripods and wood spiritual beads in the Reiki sea wanted to absorb. When they felt the smell of the colored axe, they all counseled and stood aside and stared.


    ... two days passed, and Zhan Tian woke up from practice.


    "How long has it been?" Zhan Tian asked lvqingqing the first time he woke up.


    "Two days have passed," Green said with a smile.


    "Twenty two"


    "No, we must strive to win the first place" Zhan Tianyin said?


    Green Qingqing seemed to have known Zhan Tian''s idea for a long time, and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, I''ve informed the outside world of your location. I believe that many people will want the halo flower on you?"


    "Amount"


    This time, Zhan Tian was stunned. Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it. The latter made it for himself in advance.


    "Why, I''m afraid." lvqingqing rolled her eyes. Zhan Tian couldn''t live the charm of the latter.


    "Hum, I''m going to see who I''m afraid of," Zhan Tian said, restraining his breath, and then went out of the cave.


    "Boy, I thought you didn''t dare to come out?" The speaker is a young man. He can''t see what forces he is, but Zhan Tian knows that he is definitely not a person of the nine forces.


    Beside the young man, there was a woman holding a Guqin.


    Dressed in white as snow, it is like a man in heaven and an immortal on earth. People don''t see much. The side of the face is covered with a veil, which is not true.


    "Who are you? If you want the aura on me, please come here as soon as possible." Zhan Tian asked directly without saying more.


    "It''s snowing in the downwind. I just want to have a look, young master Zhan Tian. I''ve heard that young master Zhan Tian is as white as jade, handsome, romantic and handsome. Jade trees are close to the wind. Little woman is also your admirer. She won''t do anything and won''t care about your aura. If you don''t mind, I can give you mine." snow in the wind with white clothes like snow is like the sound of nature, It sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Er" heard this, Zhan Tian was stunned in situ.


    Don''t know what to say?


    "Kill" and on the side of the young man beside the snow in the wind, a loud roar killed hundreds of people in an instant.


    "No, I''m fooled." Zhan Tian finally realized the seriousness of the matter at the moment when he heard the scream of killing?


    However, at this time, two figures suddenly flew up in the sky.


    "Young master Zhan Tian, I heard that you are also superior in strength, so you let go of the war. Your little beauty, I''ll show you." after that, a pair of beautiful eyes blinked and flew to the top of the cliff with green.


    "Thank you, girl." Zhan Tian looked at lvqingqing, and then looked at the latter. He found that the latter was not murderous. He nodded seriously and thanked him.


    "Snow in the wind, you..." the young man standing with snow in the wind just now vomited blood with anger.


    "Zhan Tian, today is your time of death." the arrogant and cold voice of ID came from the rear.


    "Zhan Tian, although elder martial brother Guitian Qiu doesn''t settle with you, my ghost cluster is not easy to bully." the visitor was shrouded in a ghost cloud.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Tian, you are so powerful. I''ll meet you today." yes, it''s the ghost cluster. There are few ghosts. There are also the blood cluster and the blood ghost.


    The two can be said to have known each other before Zhan Tian, but what he didn''t expect was that the latter broke through the Empire and participated in the competition.


    "Zhan Tian, you really make it easy for the little woman to find?" At the same time, a familiar voice came from the front. Zhan Tian saw that the latter was not someone else, but Liu yuexun.


    "It''s nice of you to come. I''m thinking about the halo?" Zhan Tian laughed, turned into a phantom and appeared in front of the ID.


    The ID wanted to react with a blow. However, Zhan Tian was too fast, and this blow gathered the flame attribute of Zhan Tian''s understanding.


    With one punch, the latter''s body was instantly fragmented, and a halo flower flew out and disappeared into the body of zhantian.


    "Come on, I want to see it. Don''t come to this kind of garbage. I only dare to come separately." Zhan Tian has ice on the left and flame on the right. It seems that like two halves of people, a terrible smell emanates from Zhan Tian.


    The next moment, do not give it to the public. Anyway, plunge into the crowd and kill madly.

 Chapter 822

    Zhan Tian, who plunged into the crowd, carried a frightening force and rolled by. For a moment, it seemed as if the sky was falling apart and the earth began to tremble.


    Wherever the terrible power passes, there is a shining halo flying.


    Finally, it gathered on Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian just realized the two terrible attributes of perfection. At this moment, it can be said that it is an eye opener for everyone.


    "Ah, Zhan Tian, never die." a voice roared in a cave not far from Zhan Tian.


    Naturally, this person is not others, it is the ID.


    At the moment, the ID, with red eyes, seemed to bleed and said viciously.


    ... "no, do it quickly. You can''t let him continue harvesting like this, or his aura will surpass the killing God in white." a disciple of beichi gate shouted and plunged into the crowd without waiting for the crowd to fight with Zhan Tian.


    Liu yuexun and them also nodded. They could see that Zhan Tian''s current strength was really terrible. Even if they did it, they might not be able to hold it down, but they still had to try.


    We can''t let Zhan Tian win the first place. Otherwise, what will they do.


    The strength of Xuetian family cluster is not the first of the nine forces, but it is not the mantissa, but they can''t rank first.


    Therefore, ghost Shao, and blood evil spirit started in an instant. After such a long time, they didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had actually grown to the current height, which was a little unexpected.


    "Zhan Tian, your opponent is us." the blood evil spirit roared, turned into hundreds of millions of demons and rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    Ghost little, tut tut saw two times, instantly turned into countless fierce ghosts, and jumped at Zhan Tian with open teeth and claws.


    Liuyuexun, with different sides, saw countless mysterious auras on her, especially the iron chain. Under the operation of the latter, she also rushed into zhantian.


    "Well come?" Zhan Tian was not afraid. He held an attribute in one hand and rolled towards the crowd.


    Zhan Tian hit ten places in the ice sky with a terrible freezing force like freezing soul, which instantly frozen all the surrounding disciples. Now the ice attribute has reached an extremely high level. The most important thing is that Zhan Tian understands the ice attribute with the help of the North God ice. Its power is nothing to fear.


    Whew whew whew "it''s really a big prey. It''s just the prey I''ve been pursuing. I didn''t expect to be met by Li Yang. It''s really God''s help. I''m not alone." who else will come except Yang Tianzong and Li Yang.


    Li Yang is wearing light makeup, nothing special, but his temperament is like an isolated world, like an expert outside the world. His powerful attributes are introverted and can''t see the truth.


    There is a peerless sword on his back. Beside him, there are two figures. It seems that they are all experts of yangtianzong.


    "Elder martial brother, are we going to do it?"


    "Yes, this power of ice attribute is not just for fun. Even if we do it, one is not very, it may be frozen." the two disciples around Li Yang talk first, Xiao Wu, and then Caiyi. One man and one woman are handsome, and the women are like fairies. They naturally have different temperament and have their own differences with Li Yang.


    Li Yang belongs to that kind of, introverted, and their side is outward.


    It can be said that all three of them are beautiful and handsome in the world.


    However, before they could do it, there was another terrible sword Qi, which turned into a heavy sword without front and peerless sword Qi from a kilometer away, and came to zhantian.


    "What, what a terrible sword. Which strong man came here?"


    "Yes, who can have such terrible sword Qi except yangtianzong and Li Yang?"


    "Yes, is Li Yang going to do it?"


    "No, no, it''s not like Li Yang''s sword spirit. It''s a powerful sword without a front."


    Around Zhan Tian, some people who came to watch the excitement also wanted to take advantage of the chaos and get some benefits. When they saw the coming of peerless sword Qi, they all began to talk about it.


    "Elder martial brother, who has such strong sword spirit?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, is this a sect master?"


    Xiaowu and Caiyi said faintly.


    "It doesn''t feel like it. Look?" Li Yang didn''t rush to make a conclusion, but looked at the visitor.


    "Hum, Shao Qing Wu, you really don''t know how to live or die." Zhan Tian roared and punched out the huge sword Qi. His fist was attached with terrible sword Qi and touched each other in an instant.


    At the moment of the two touching, Zhan Tian only felt an extremely overbearing and irresistible force. With a slap, he directly lifted him out.


    "Boy, die"


    "Hundred blood"


    "Heaven and earth"


    "Merciless and harmless"


    Xuesha and Guishao, as well as Liu yuexun, didn''t keep their hands. Seeing that Zhan Tian was blown away, they immediately mended the knife and came up with their own housekeeping skills.


    At the moment when the latter moved, Zhan Tian''s golden elixir already knew their actions. Zhan Tian''s body shook, a peerless force spread outward, and a force belonging to the early stage of the Empire was instantly emitted from Zhan Tian.


    The surrounding rocks, grass and trees were instantly hanged into powder by this extremely violent atmosphere.


    "Ice cloud formula"


    "Sword cloud formula"


    Zhan Tian roared without any fear. Bing Yun Jue rolled down towards the three people and the surrounding with one palm.


    A big handprint of ice, like a whirlpool, pressed towards the people, like the arrival of the ice God, invincible in the world.


    "Zhan Tian, today is your time to die." when the people were difficult to resist, a great figure appeared behind them. With the sound, they saw a one armed figure.


    There is endless sword Qi surging on his body, as if he was born for the sword. In his right hand, on the side is an extremely huge sword, three meters long, half meters wide and fast. There are two words on the sword, Ba Jian.


    "What, it''s actually a bully sword. Is the rumoured bully sword true?"


    "It''s impossible. How can this sword appear?"


    "Why not? Didn''t you see the sword just now? Zhan Tian was blown away "


    I can''t imagine all the disciples around me talking about it.


    Li Yang, frowning, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The snow side on the cliff is very happy. "Zhan Tian, don''t let me down?"


    "What, is Zhan Tian in danger?" green Qingqing''s face was very ugly and worried. In a pair of eyes, there was only Zhan Tian.


    Very tender.


    "It''s all right. I believe this boy''s ability." the snow in the wind looked at lvqingqing faintly.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter, but blew out his fist with endless sword Qi. He also killed them at Guishao.


    Under the influence of Bingyun Jue, zhantian''s sword cloud Jue is powerful and frightening.


    Three times, the ghost less them and flew out in an instant.


    It looks extremely tragic.

 Chapter 823

    Looking at the three tragic people, Wu Shaoqing ignored them, but killed Zhan Tian with a bully sword.


    The sword Qi surged all over the body, and the surrounding air actually sent out silk friction under this force.


    "Wu Shaoqing is really good. He got such a terrible treasure." Zhan Tian looked at Wu Shaoqing''s sword and felt extremely unbalanced.


    If we knew earlier, we should kill the latter and avoid these situations.


    "Zhan Tian, didn''t you expect? You cut off one of my arms, but now you let me get the sword. Do you regret that you didn''t kill me at the beginning? "Wu Shaoqing said word by word. Every word was very hard, as if telling something he didn''t want to do.


    "What''s the matter? Even if I give you thousands of swords, I can still kill Zhan Tian," Zhan Tian said with pride.


    He never regretted what he had done, because he believed that he could kill you once and kill you all his life.


    Once suppressed by yourself, you will be suppressed all your life.


    This is Zhan Tian''s belief in himself and his affirmation of his strength.


    "Really? You are still arrogant, "said Wu Shaoqing with a smile.


    "You can try and know," Zhan Tianhao said carelessly.


    "Zhan Tian, you really want to die. Unexpectedly, it''s surprising that you have broken through the imperial realm after a year''s absence." at this time, xuesha killed him.


    There was a little blood on his mouth. Obviously, he was hurt by Zhan Tian just now.


    Then, Liu yuexun and ghost Shao also came out, their faces were not good-looking, and they were greatly shocked by Zhan Tian''s strength.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian''s strength is so terrible"


    "No, if they fight later, they have to leave first." Liu yuexun secretly thought that not only she, but also the arrogant ghost, began to plan secretly. They will leave here as soon as they have a chance. As long as they pass today, they will successfully pass the first level.


    To kill Zhan Tian, wait until you enter the second level, so you can fight openly.


    "Elder martial brother, this person is actually the strong one of Xuetian family cluster. Unexpectedly, Xuetian family cluster, this time, there are so many strong ones" xiaowudao ". Indeed, this time, there seems to be a xueqinmei, as well as strong ones such as Yang shisan, Ying Jiu, Han Xiong and so on. Unexpectedly, there is another strong swordsman holding a powerful sword," Cai Yi exclaimed?


    "Watch first?" Li Yang didn''t say much, but he still had a big reaction when he heard Yang shisan.


    But it didn''t show. For him, Yang shisan, he had naturally paid attention to it before. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, the latter actually entered the snow family cluster and became the Tianjiao disciple of the family cluster.


    If there is no idea in mind, it is naturally impossible.


    "I want to die, don''t I?" Zhan Tian smiled and looked at the bloody ghost and ghost.


    The phantom moved first. In the frightened eyes of the latter, he punched the latter on the head.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re cruel. We''ll see you later." however, after Zhan Tian hit it, xuesha gave up the aura and disappeared.


    At the same time, Guishao and Liu yuexun turned into a little, used their strongest means and left.


    The aura of the blood devil disappeared into Zhan Tian''s body in an instant. On Zhan Tian''s body, there were as many as 24 warm aura flowers.


    Ranking first and second, it is also white killing God, with 23 flowers.


    "How is it possible, bloody devil, to give up the aura and keep the fate of being eliminated?"


    "Yes, people with halo flowers are good. They can leave so easily."


    Many people, seeing the latter, praised them one by one.


    Also at this time, let them know that the strong can play too much.


    "It''s fast to run." Zhan Tian looked at the direction of disappearance and said faintly.


    "Zhan Tian, good, didn''t disappoint me. Next, it''s our battle. I won your aura and I''m the first," said Wu Shaoqing, laughing as if he had seen that he had won the first place.


    Being cast envious and jealous eyes by people, enjoying the same.


    "I also want your aura," said Zhan Tian. The ice attribute and sword attribute of Zhan Tian broke out at this time.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s a bit surprising that you actually understand the attribute of the sword." Wu Shaoqing looked at Zhan Tian and knew what was going on.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter, and the phantom flashed and snapped.


    With a snap, the crowd realized that there was a strong battle between them.


    Zhan Tian''s fists are invincible. The latter has no sword, and both sides rely on their abilities.


    After thirty moves, Zhan Tian found that the latter used a fake sword instead of a rumored sword.


    That is to say, although the imitation is like a sword, it also has the unique essence of a sword without a blade, but the power and unique hegemonic power of a sword are far less powerful than a sword. This is the answer given by tuntianteng.


    "You fake bully sword is not very good?" Zhan Tian looked at the latter and said something that made everyone especially thunderbolt.


    "What, fake sword, isn''t it a real sword?"


    "How could it be a fake sword?"


    "If it''s a fake bully sword, how can it have such terrible power?"


    The disciples around, even Li Yang and Hefeng Zhongxue, were a little surprised to look at Zhan Tian. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian could try out the type of the latter''s sword after a few moves, which was a little beyond their expectation.


    "Really?"


    "However, even if it''s a fake sword, it''s more than enough to kill you." Wu Shaoqing, as if expected, didn''t change much.


    "Put your horse here," Zhan Tian said casually.


    After that, Zhan Tian was killed in the second attempt. This time, Zhan Tian did not keep his hands. After a thousand miles of ice was sealed, he was then moved to stab the sky, and finally to mobilize the strength of the ball in the ball.


    "This is... Escape." Wu Shaoqing hurried to the terrible strange water. His first thought was to escape. Unfortunately, his speed is fast, and he can''t escape the ghost like shadow of Zhan Tian.


    However, the strange water of zhantian was so strong that Wu Shaoqing could only abandon the flower of aura. In an instant, it was wrapped by a mysterious force and disappeared.


    "Six halo flowers" looked at the flying halo flowers, Zhan Tian''s eyes were bright.


    At the same time, a very domineering wind blade and an extreme lightning came towards zhantian.


    Zhan Tian was excited because of the halo flower and didn''t pay attention for a moment.


    "Bad..."

 Chapter 824

    It''s a sudden danger. Zhan Tian was a little surprised. Now he has killed red eyes. Unexpectedly, there are people who don''t have eyes to look for trouble.


    In extreme danger, Zhan Tian instantly turned into countless ghosts and turned around.


    Wind blades and lightning, with a slap, hit the air.


    "Boy, it''s really powerful. Not only is it powerful, but also your sensitivity and body method are so terrible. I think your body method should be the highest grade at the prefecture level?" The visitor is green and cyan. He is about 1.95 meters tall. No matter where he goes, he can hurry to get there. He is as powerful and straight as a mountain peak. His long green hair is like a green steel needle. It is danced by the wind and makes a clang grinding sound. His face is a little dark, but he does not lose the natural upper breath. His eyes are like blue water beads, bright and charming.


    This man is no one else, but a cluster of animals and seven wars.


    While the other one is not as sinister as the other, but he is also a very strange strong man. The strong man at the peak in the middle of the empire is called the eighth emperor.


    Both of them are strong beasts, and their strength is very strong. They are like women in green and seven sorrows. They actually broke through the later stage of the Empire.


    "What a strong strength. In this space, there are strong people in the late imperial realm. It''s too careless." Zhan Tian looked at the latter and thought secretly.


    The surrounding disciples are also very ugly. After all, as human beings, they are suppressed by animal clusters. It can be said that they are ashamed to be thrown into Grandma''s house.


    It was snowing in the wind on the cliff. I frowned. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Elder martial brother, how strong are these two? "Shall we do it or not?" whispered Xiao Wu.


    "Don''t move. These two people seem to be the strong ones of the beast cluster. They are extremely powerful. Wearing green clothes is at least the strength of the late imperial territory and the strength of the beast cluster. You naturally know," said Li Yang.


    But he didn''t dare to speak for fear that the latter would stare at himself. After all, the strength of the late imperial territory was not something anyone could provoke.


    "You are a beast cluster." Zhan Tian didn''t answer the latter, put away his breath and said faintly.


    When the latter saw Zhan Tian talking, qishang smiled and said, "I''m the next beast cluster qishang."


    "Eight Emperors" said the eight emperors indifferently.


    "What''s the situation? How is it possible for seven emperors to die?"


    "These two people are said to exist in the beast cluster. Why did they suddenly appear here?"


    "Do they want to take the halo flower of zhantian"


    "Most likely, don''t you feel it? The strength of the seven Shang and eight emperors is also extremely powerful. "


    As soon as qishang Badi spoke, he attracted the discussion of the surrounding disciples.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tian couldn''t help staring at the latter.


    "You want the halo flower," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Knowing and asking" the eight emperors said indifferently.


    "Let''s fight?" Zhan Tian didn''t say much. His ice attribute and sword attribute shrouded Zhan Tian at this time.


    The breath on the body was terrible at once.


    For Zhan Tian, it has been a battle for a long time. This time, you can have fun.


    "Looking for death" qishang saw Zhan Tian, but she didn''t know how to live or die. When she heard her name, she dared to resist. This is a great humiliation for her who has been praised all the time.


    "Blood moon returns to one"


    "Stab the sky and cut it"


    Zhan Tian''s power doubled after he blessed the different water red practice. He was not afraid of the latter.


    One pick two, all kinds of war skills and martial arts emerge in endlessly.


    The blood moon turned around and turned into a terrible full moon. The blood light in the sky rolled away towards the seven wars.


    Stabbing the sky, as if to stab the sky, turned into a huge wave sword shadow all over the sky and flooded towards the eighth emperor.


    "All sad palms"


    "Return to the yuan"


    Seven Shang and eight emperors are not afraid to see the powerful means of Zhan Tian.


    When the attack came, one hand and one sword came out, and the terrible light curtain was instantly covered up.


    He easily broke Zhan Tian''s terrible attack. The remaining attacks naturally seemed to kill Zhan Tian.


    The terrible palm wind and the fierce spirit of returning to the yuan are extremely terrible.


    "Wild fist"


    Tell the latter to continue his attack. Zhan Tian is not a vegetarian. He opens his body, blows out a pair of fists, turns into two black dragons, and pours at the terrible palm wind. As soon as they touch together, they are instantly invisible.


    It''s the same with returning to the yuan.


    "So strong" Zhan Tianyin said.


    The disciples around were also silly. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian, who was just arrogant, would launch two attacks in the blink of an eye before he could break the powerful moves of the latter.


    It really opened their eyes.


    "Boy, you''re just like this," seven Shang looked at Zhan Tian and said disdainfully.


    "Hand it over, halo flower, I don''t want to kill," said the eighth emperor.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tianhao didn''t care.


    When the body shook, the divine body opened, and a breath of destruction burst out of zhantian''s body.


    Not much to say, the figure flashed, and Zhan Tian was like a ghost. He suddenly appeared next to them, throwing his left and right fists respectively.


    The war was like fire and tide. People couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death"


    "How dare you challenge us? I don''t know the rules anymore."


    Seven Shang and eight emperors cooperate very well. They use words to interfere with Zhan Tian. At the same time, they are trying to greet Zhan Tian with powerful tricks in their hands.


    Zhan Tian is not a vegetarian either. He smashed the latter madly with peerless fist shadows.


    Like a beast, people have to retreat.


    For fear of being affected, you won''t lose.


    With the blessing of Chi Lian, the power of Zhan Tian''s fist naturally doubles.


    The seventh Shang and the eighth emperor, on the side of the Vietnam War, felt that Zhan Tian was teasing them.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you today."


    "Da Fan Fu Tu"


    "Guiyuan Yiqi second form, Guiyuan Yizi form"


    Seven Shang and eight emperors, one left and one right, cooperate very well. Every blow and every shot are extremely overbearing and fierce, as if to tear the space.


    "Is this you, the power of the beast cluster?" Zhan Tian was not afraid at all. He waved his fists as if they were beating a beautiful dance like the shadow of a fist all over the sky.


    All the futu turned into a small tower and went down towards zhantian.


    Then, without waiting for Zhan Tian to attack, a very strange word sword Qi came towards him.


    Zhan Tian roared and waved his fist.


    When the two touch, the world is dark and the sun and moon are dim, which makes people numb.


    It doesn''t matter. The mysterious breath on Zhan Tian didn''t have any influence under the powerful collision. On the side of Zhan Tian, the phantom followed the shape. One dodged and came to qishang and hit it with one punch.


    The latter only felt his chest, as if he had been hit by a mountain peak and flew out in an instant.


    Then the eight emperors reacted. Without waiting for Zhan Tian to come, they flashed away and opened a distance with Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "Boy, you''re strong, but that''s not enough," said the eighth emperor.

 Chapter 825

    Listening to the words of the eighth emperor, qishang, who flew upside down, looked at Zhan Tian with a vicious face.


    Without waiting for the eight emperors to make a move, seven wars took the lead.


    "Boy, don''t you really want to fight? I''ll help you, "Qi Shang roared.


    Anyone present could hear that qishang was angry.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was so powerful that he smashed seven wars with one punch."


    "Yes, Zhan Tian''s combat power is at least close to the strong ones in the late imperial territory."


    "Otherwise, with the flesh of the animal cluster, how can you be hit by a fist?"


    The people around came one by one, and watched all the time. They all paid great attention to Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian''s strength is really terrible." snow and green in the wind. Looking at Zhan Tian''s style, he thought secretly.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and the phantom moved, killing between the two at once.


    The power of the divine body is displayed this time. Hao said impolitely.


    This scene, let the latter, a little strange.


    They can''t imagine that there are such arrogant boys in human beings.


    There were more than 300 rounds of fighting, and Zhan Tian seemed to be braver and braver.


    They finally took out their powerful treasure, the prefecture level peak.


    Qishang dragged a skeleton tower in his hand, and the eighth emperor held a peerless sword. They are all peak prefecture level treasures.


    Make countless people around jealous.


    "Are we going to win or lose?" Li Yang thought secretly.


    But his eyes drifted on the sword in the hands of the eight emperors.


    It can be said that most people are so greedy.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tianbian took out the black-and-white sword.


    Black and white sword, without any aura fluctuation, is just a simple and ordinary sword.


    "Ha ha, I won''t be wrong. This boy wants to fight our seven Shang and eight emperors with an ordinary sword."


    "Really, I''m laughing to death. Don''t humans have a treasure that can hold hands?"


    "Too shabby"


    Around, I gathered around to see the lively beast cluster disciples, one by one, looked at Zhan Tian with a strange smile, as if to say, you are poor, which is really a long experience.


    However, Zhan Tian ignored the latter.


    Mobilize the sword attributes in the body, all of them are blessed on the long sword, and add the Yin attribute to the black-and-white sword, which suddenly erupts into an obscure edge. Then, Zhan Tian mobilized the heart of the sword in the body, a peerless sword spirit, which is wrapped around the black-and-white sword, making the black-and-white sword mysterious in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone was stunned. However, in the moment, the black-and-white sword had no breath, which made many people think that Zhan Tian was trying to confuse the truth.


    But there are also a few people who are extremely optimistic about Zhan Tian.


    "Red practice"


    Zhan Tian roared, waved the black-and-white sword, cut with a huge sword, didn''t give anyone a response, and came to kill them.


    "No, launch the strongest attack"


    "Da Fan" Qi Shang roared and flew out of the small tower in his hand. With the continuous input of Qi Shang, a breath of destruction came out of the tower.


    "Guiyuan" eight emperors, with the same roar, cut out a peerless sword towards Zhan Tian.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s Chi Lian sword, which gathered several forces, has come.


    As soon as they attacked, they heard a loud bang.


    After a loud pop, the crowd only heard two pop sounds and two figures, which suddenly flew out of front of them.


    Naturally, this is no one else. It is the seven wars and the eight emperors.


    "What a terrible sword. It brings together several forces. Is this talent too terrible?" Li Yang thought of Zhan Tian''s sword just now.


    He can''t imagine that a person can gather several forces to cut out at the same time, which really makes him a little unable to believe his eyes.


    It''s really surprising if you didn''t see it with your own eyes.


    In fact, Zhan Tian can''t be blamed, because when he didn''t get different water, he had a set of ground-level peak swordsmanship. Only with the help of different water can he practice. After Zhan Tian won Fang Ze''s red practice, he naturally practiced it easily. After he practiced it, he naturally didn''t use his previous name, so he used red practice to sound good, because the previous name was really difficult to ascend the hall of elegance.


    "Are you gone?" Zhan Tian Jindan sensed and found that the latter had disappeared.


    I didn''t go after him, so I came to the top of the cliff.


    "Zhan Tian, you are really powerful." seeing Zhan Tian coming up in the wind, he quickly smiled.


    "Just they are too weak, not me." Zhan Tian smiled.


    After nagging a few words, Zhan Tian went all the way with green.


    Start the fight for the last few hours.


    However, during this period, Zhan Tian unexpectedly met Xingjing. Unexpectedly, 100000 Dashan also came to compete.


    But think about it, after all, this time it is the competition for the whole earth.


    In the back, I met many acquaintances, either pursued or in a war.


    Finally, Zhan Tian didn''t meet Zhu Dan, which disappointed Zhan Tian.


    But fortunately, I met Zhan Ju, and the last three together.


    Three hours later, at a certain moment, Zhan Tian was wrapped in a white light film and disappeared into the space.


    ... "in this session, I don''t know who it is, and I may win the first pass."


    "I think it must be our beichi gate"


    "Hum, just at your beichi gate, I think it''s probably my snow white temple, Xiang Zixuan"


    "I heard that, north gate master, you kill God in white, but it''s very terrible. I heard that you have awakened the power of blood."


    However, just as their voice fell, a white vortex suddenly appeared at the top of the nine story Pavilion.


    "What, they''re coming, they''re coming"


    I don''t know who shouted. The voice fell. Groups of disciples were wrapped in a white light film from the vortex and finally landed.


    "White clothes kill God. Wow, ha ha, ha ha, see, the halo flower on him"


    "Li Yang, it''s not bad. Unexpectedly, he also got the halo flower."


    "Also, I''m a beast cluster with seven wars and eight Emperors"


    In the pavilion, whether elders or disciples, they are more and more excited to see that the martial artists they came out emit a halo of flowers.


    "I don''t know how many halo flowers this boy can get." Ling Yun sat on the balcony of the snow family cluster, staring at the vortex and thinking in his heart.


    After a while, a vast group of people, tens of thousands of people, came out and left less than 10000.


    This scene made everyone''s breathing unstable. Some wanted to see if their sons and daughters were all blooming.


    Finally, when all the people came out, at the last moment, the three disciples surrounded by the halo suddenly fell from the sky.


    "This is, three... Thirty. How can it be?"


    "This..."


    The people around hold their breath for a moment. They can''t imagine or accept this reality.


    "And thirteen"


    "Seven flowers"


    Naturally, what comes out is not others, but Zhan Tian and Zhan Ju, as well as lvqingqing.

 Chapter 826

    Looking at the sudden appearance of 30 halo flowers, all the people were a little dizzy. They couldn''t believe that at the last moment, there was another one with as many as 30 halo flowers, which made them unable to understand.


    Many people think that these three people are simply teasing them.


    For the halo flower, they are also very clear that if they want to gather a halo flower, they must have enough halos. A halo represents the elimination of a disciple, and a halo flower is 300 people, which means that to gather a halo flower, they must eliminate 300 people.


    Thirty flowers proved that 9000 people were eliminated by the latter. What concept is this? People''s faces are tense.


    A pair of eyes to kill Zhan Tian can be described as countless eyes falling in the whole nine story Pavilion.


    "What''s the situation?" said green Qingqing, who was standing beside Zhan Tian. He was a little uncomfortable with this kind of gaze, and his face flushed.


    "What can there be? Maybe it''s all caused by the halo flower." Zhan Ju smiled.


    It can be seen that Zhan juhao doesn''t care. No matter what reason the other party is for, she is not afraid.


    "Elder martial sister Zhan Ju is so powerful that there are so many halo flowers."


    "Yes, thirteen. I just don''t know. What''s the ranking?"


    "That is, elder martial sister Zhan Ju must be the strongest among us, and they definitely get the most halo flowers. They should be better than elder martial sister LAN."


    "It seems that elder martial sister Zhan Ju''s strength has increased a lot."


    In the middle of the pavilion, the disciples who were first eliminated, especially the disciples of Shuiyue heavenly palace, saw Zhan Ju, like a heavenly daughter descending to earth, stepping on the clouds, and the halo flowers on their bodies were shining, which made people have an impulse to worship.


    The disciples of Shuiyue heavenly palace are in full bloom one by one.


    They can''t imagine that their elder martial sister can win 13 halo flowers. Although she doesn''t have more than 30, she is already very strong.


    "Qingqing, why are you with this boy?"


    "Yes, but the boy''s strength is not very good, but the halo flower on his body is extremely dazzling."


    "Guild leader, it seems that this boy can only get so many halo flowers by following Qingqing"


    "Yes, I don''t see who I am, but..."


    "Don''t make any noise. You''ll know later."


    "It''s the guild leader"


    When they heard the leader''s words, everyone of the green bamboo sect immediately counseled.


    The green bamboo sect belongs to the fifth tier. It''s a second rate sect in the south of Beidu city. Its strength is average.


    Others may not hear their dialogue, but Zhan Tian is very clear.


    Zhan Tian looked at the direction of the green bamboo sect and landed.


    At this time, there are two figures in the sky, naturally heavy rain and light rain.


    "Congratulations on winning the halo"


    As soon as the rain fell, a group of disciples shouted.


    "Elder, are we going to fight in the challenge arena next?"


    "Yes, elder, didn''t you say that the second game is a challenge arena?"


    "So looking forward to it?"


    Hearing what they said, the rain was heavy and the rain was light. I frowned. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    After a minute, the rain was heavy and the rain was small.


    "Next, what I want to tell you is about the second game. Because the upper level has given you all-round consideration, in the second game, after many considerations, the game will be changed to blood test."


    "The so-called blood test is to see what stage your blood is at, and you can judge where you can go in the future. Although blood is not the most important, without blood, you have no future."


    The words of heavy rain fell, and the people burst into a pot in an instant.


    I can''t believe that the second level is to test blood.


    This makes people a little silly.


    "Blood is divided into ten grades, 40 points for the first grade blood, 50 points for the second grade blood, 60 points for the third grade blood, 70 points for the fourth grade blood, 80 points for the fifth grade blood, 90 points for the sixth grade blood, and 100 points for those above the seventh grade blood," said Yu lightly?


    "What, blood test"


    "Is it better?"


    "Yes, it''s just a test. Isn''t it unfair to the disciples eliminated in the first level?"


    "Brother, in this world, there is no justice. Whoever has a big fist is fair."


    The disciples around cheered at the words of little rain.


    Soon, however, they saw the first level halo ranking on a light screen in front of them.


    Soon, they knew the score of their first level.


    Zhan Tian, Hao no doubt, full score, no way. Zhan Tian''s halo flower ranks first, with 30 halo flowers.


    Ranked second, of course, is the killing God in white, with 25 halo flowers, 97%.


    Third, Baiyun Fei, 22 halo flowers, 96%.


    The fourth, seventh and eighth emperors had the same number of halo flowers and halos. Twenty halo flowers, 6101 halos, 95%.


    Fifth, Zhu Dan, 17 halo flowers, 90 points.


    Sixth, Zhan Ju, 13 halo flowers, 80 points.


    ... to everyone''s surprise, the snow white temple and the black disc were ranked in the top ten.


    The beast cluster seven Shang and eight emperors actually ranked in the top five. All this surprised them very much.


    In addition, Fang Ze, after being robbed of the halo flower by Zhan Tian, unexpectedly reached the top 11, which can be described as a hot role.


    Among them, Ying chengjiu has been steadily sitting eighth.


    Han Xiong can''t do it. He''s in the top 20.


    This surprised Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian thought that promise 9 could rank as the top three. Finally, Zhan Tian thought that it might be because the latter had been robbed once, so it was normal that several halo flowers were missing.


    "After the second level test, the third level is your understanding and combat skills." Yu Da said, dropped a sentence, rested for an hour and began the test.


    "Zhan Tian, congratulations?"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations"


    Some people who knew Zhan Tian naturally came over and said hello to Zhan Tian, but the politeness turned over.


    However, just then, Zhan Tian saw a disciple in a black robe looking at himself. Zhan Tian instantly felt a familiar face.


    At that moment, he ignored the crowd and disappeared in an instant.


    "Dan, is that you?" Zhan Tian''s voice trembled and looked at the woman in black.


    When the other party turned his head, Zhan tianzai couldn''t help holding the other party directly.


    A minute later, Zhan Tian felt uncomfortable. He quickly released the latter and pulled the latter out.


    "Dan''er, when did you come back?" the latter is no one else, it is Zhu Dan who has been away for a long time.


    Now Zhu Dan is tall and almost like Zhan Tian. His eyes are as calm as water, but when he sees Zhan Tian''s trembling hands, he is as tender as water. However, he smiled and said, "do you know?"


    "No, after falling from the broken devil, I tried my best to survive and kept asking for your news, but I didn''t have any news until a long time later..." Zhan Tian resisted his impulse, his eyes turned red and choked when he spoke, but in the end, he explained everything clearly.

 Chapter 827

    Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan will be back soon.


    Baiyun on the side smiled and said, "just because I saw you more in the crowd..."


    "You want to beat me, isn''t it Bai Yunfei?" Zhan Tianyi heard that he didn''t know where.


    The meaning of the latter''s mouth.


    Zhan Tian didn''t talk to them much. Finally, he was called by the elders of Xuetian family.


    Said some, and congratulated Zhan Tian on winning the first place.


    Finally, only Ling Yun and the iron lion were left.


    "Zhan Tian, how''s your blood?" Lingyun said first?


    Iron lions also want to see if Zhan Tian can beat others in his blood.


    This is what they want to see most.


    "Cluster leader, my blood is very special..." Zhan Tian said roughly, saying that his blood is mixed with other blood. He doesn''t know how his main blood is.


    "Boy, what''s wrong with you? If you don''t open your blood, it''s a little bad, "said the iron lion.


    "It''s all right. The worst is better than no blood?" Huang Zhongze smiled.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian also nodded to agree with this view.


    After all, Every warrior can''t be perfect. If God gives you talent and blood, he may not give you anything else, such as luck. It''s reasonable that God gives you luck, talent and blood.


    "Boy, it''s best for you to think so. However, I believe that if your father sees you like this, he will be very relieved," Ling Yun smiled.


    "You, drink tea, drink tea"


    With that, he quickly said to the iron lion and Huang Zhongze.


    The iron lion looked at each other and laughed.


    Time is fast. An hour will pass in the blink of an eye.


    Finally, the remaining 1000 disciples began to test their blood.


    Divided into ten groups, and Zhan Tian is in the third group.


    "Any, two kinds of blood, fifty points, next"


    "He Tian, four kinds of blood, 60 points, next"


    ... "Qi Fei, five kinds of blood, 70 points, next"


    Then, one after another began the test. Soon, a seven grade blood vein appeared.


    "Snow in the wind, seven kinds of blood, 90 points, next"


    "Wow, Qipin blood, my God, which group is this?"


    "It seems to be three groups. What''s the name? Snow in the wind"


    "It''s her"


    The surrounding disciples, a group of eliminated people, were excited, but there were also some disciples with gloomy faces, as if they were about to bleed.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s all your garbage. I dare to eliminate my flower spots. I want you to pay the price of bleeding." flower spots, looking at Zhan Tian, has an impulse to frustrate Zhan Tian.


    But in the end he endured it.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a seven grade blood line. It''s really rare."


    "Yes, in this session, there are not only super powerful, but also such abnormal blood."


    "But I''m not optimistic about this woman"


    Somewhere in the nine story Pavilion, several old monsters are communicating with divine knowledge.


    Then, one after another, it was not Zhan Tian''s turn.


    However, during this period, Zhan Tiandao found many surprisingly high-grade martial artists.


    For example, the ID and Wu Shaoqing are almost six grade blood, which can be regarded as the top blood.


    However, what surprised Zhan Tian most was that lvqingqing also had six kinds of blood.


    After watching the latter test, I was so happy that I couldn''t close my mouth.


    "Who is this? It''s also the blood of seven grades. God, does it make people live?"


    "Yes, there are so many six kinds of blood. Now there are two seven kinds of blood"


    "I don''t know if there will be eight kinds of blood"


    "How could it be? Eight kinds of blood. It''s definitely the top blood. How could it appear?"


    "That''s right. It''s good to have at most seven kinds of blood. Seven kinds of blood, but 90 points"


    The eliminated disciples around looked at the blood tested one by one, and their eyes were red. They could not imagine that the disciples who had not been eliminated thought their blood was very high, but in the end, to their surprise, there were two or three products, which directly made them want to hit the wall.


    Finally, it''s zhantian''s turn to test.


    "Next, Xuetian family cluster, zhantian"


    When Zhan Tian heard the name, he lined up and hurried forward.


    There is a stool in front. In front of the stool, there is a long table. On the table, there are two diamond like balls, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He put his hands on it and ran the formula of heaven and earth. In an instant, two rays of light shot from the ball, shrouded Zhan Tian, and swam back and forth for two minutes.


    "What is this man doing? Why is he so slow? Doesn''t he have blood?"


    "Just come down without blood. We''re still in line?"


    "What a waste. Don''t think that if the halo flower wins the first place, it can surpass me."


    "What, is he Zhan Tian?"


    Looking at the speaker, they suddenly changed their faces, because it was Xuekui who was not talking.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that he is a waste. He doesn''t even have blood."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Especially those eliminated disciples, in their view, what can eliminate them is naturally the first battle day.


    Otherwise, how could he have thirty halo flowers.


    "This is..."


    "Ha ha, first-class blood"


    "The first halo flower is actually a waste"


    When the disciples around saw a dazzling white light flashing on the ball, they immediately returned to the red light.


    However, he jumped out of his blood.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "One blood, forty points, next"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was also very helpless.


    "How could this happen?" some disciples who were familiar with Zhan Tian were a little confused.


    "What''s the matter, little fellow? Did you see the white light? "


    "Uh huh, it''s weird"


    "It''s weird. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    At a certain place in the nine story Pavilion, several old antiques were also a little surprised.


    However, Ling Yun and iron lion opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he didn''t say it.


    Gradually, there are fewer and fewer people.


    The zhantian side returned to the Xuetian family cluster and came to the ninth floor.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter, you boy?" Purple old, really don''t know why, also very curious asked.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Xuetian''s family gathered a group of strong men and naturally looked at Zhan Tian.


    "I don''t know." Zhan Tian walked around his head and touched his nose. He didn''t know how to explain.


    So just pretend to be confused.


    But just then, cheers rang out.


    "What, there are seven kinds of blood again, and the light is stronger than anyone in front. It''s impossible!"


    "Yeah, how is that possible?"


    "It seems that the family keeps the promise in snowy days?"


    "This snowy family cluster is really lucky to eat dog shit. Unexpectedly, there is a seven grade blood line."


    The voices of the crowd were naturally heard by Zhan Tian on the ninth floor.

 Chapter 828

    For the blood of Baili keeping the promise, it can reach seven grades of blood. Zhan Tiandao is not shocked. After all, Baili keeping the promise has been inherited by the magic knife.


    People who can be recognized by the magic knife will not be bad, let alone blood.


    Seven blood and six blood seem to be small, but there is no comparison from day to day and from place to place.


    However, although there is a gap between the seven grade blood and the eight grade blood, the mid-term interval is not very large.


    But for some skills, war skills and martial arts, it may be a little troublesome.


    Because some powerful skills, war skills and martial arts generally need blood level.


    However, like the seven grade blood, it has entered the stage of evolution, unlike the six grade blood, it is difficult to evolve.


    If you want to evolve, you can''t evolve without great opportunity. Generally, the blood below the sixth grade can evolve higher-level blood, absolutely none of them.


    However, people can get twice the result with half the effort, such as eight kinds of blood, cultivation of martial arts, war skills, martial arts, and special secret arts, which is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    But among them, we still need talent as a supplement, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed.


    However, if it is nine grade blood, it can already be regarded as holy blood, which is expected to impact the realm above the holy land. Zhan Tian is very clear about this.


    As for the blood of ten grades, it has not appeared in the king''s mainland. Even those who have a divine body may not be able to reach ten grades.


    It''s not too much to say that those with ten kinds of blood are the darling of God.


    ... test, more than half of it was tested soon, but at this time.


    In the four groups of Bai Yunfei, he went up to the ball and sat down. His hands were on the ball like Zhan Tian. Finally, he held it and operated the skill. He only felt a wonderful force pouring into his body.


    "It''s still so wonderful. I really miss it," Bai Yunfei said secretly.


    If others listen to this, they will think that Bai Yunfei is crazy, old Tu Mao, but Zhan Tian knows what the other party means.


    Whew, but just then, a very dazzling and dazzling light rose into the sky.


    "What''s going on, this is..."


    "What changes have taken place???"


    "How is it possible, eight tastes... Eight tastes blood?"


    "It''s impossible. How can there be eight kinds of blood? It''s really terrible, isn''t it?"


    "No wonder this phenomenon occurs. Originally, there were eight kinds of blood."


    When the disciples around were stunned, I didn''t know who said "eight grades of blood" and instantly exploded into a piece at the scene.


    "Cluster length, ha ha"


    "Purple old man, what are you laughing at? If you have something to say... "Ling Yun was also startled by the sudden purple haired elder and said impatiently.


    "Cluster length, eight kinds of blood?"


    "Yes, and also our disciple"


    "Isn''t it just eight kinds of blood? As for... What did you say Lingyun is drinking tea with the iron lion. He doesn''t realize anything.


    But when you say, as for such impoliteness? But when he was about to say it, his throat was a little hot and even a little hoarse.


    "Yes, Bai Yunfei has eight kinds of blood," said old Zi happily, touching his beard.


    "He is a disciple of Xuetian family cluster." Ling Yun suddenly had a little reaction, but said.


    "Yes, it''s just that this time, he participated on behalf of a cluster of ink snakes." Purple old man said it a little embarrassed.


    ... "this boy has eight kinds of blood"


    "Yes, he seems to be a disciple of ink snake cluster?"


    "It seems that this boy has a strong inheritance of ink snakes. I don''t know what inheritance blood it is."


    At a certain place in the nine story Pavilion, several antiques were also startled by this scene.


    They didn''t expect that this year, there were eight kinds of blood.


    In their minds, the eight kinds of blood will not appear in the earth sky, at least in the water sky.


    "It''s only the eighth grade. It seems that the blood of the colorful sky swallowing snake has not been developed." Bai Yunfei thought that his face was not as happy as people thought.


    However, in the envious eyes of everyone, he walked off the test bench.


    As soon as I got off the test bench, terrible figures appeared around Bai Yunfei in an instant.


    "I, Huang Tu, little guy, you are very good. The future is unlimited." an old man in Taoist robes, with yellow hair, dodged and came to Bai Yunfei.


    "Elder Huang is good" Bai Yunfei, not much surprised, turned around and said impolitely.


    "Good, good, neither humble nor arrogant, I like it. If you can join the Tuhuang City, it will be better." the emperor''s dialect wind changed his way.


    "Huang Tu, you''re shameless"


    "Yes, Huangtu, are you getting older and older?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen your blood. Among the strongest ones in Tuhuang City, you are the strongest. Congratulations"


    "Congratulations, little friend"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t expect that the blood of bapin would attract so many old monsters in an instant.


    And these old monsters are all the strongmen of Tuhuang city.


    The lowest is also in the small sky, and the strongest is not clear about Baiyun Fei.


    "These old guys should be the strongest group of people in the earth?" Zhan Tianbian looked at a group of people faintly and guessed secretly.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t think about it. He is my Xuetian family cluster disciple." at this time, when a group of old monsters quarreled where, Lingyun cluster leader''s loud voice resounded through everyone''s ears.


    "Beilingyun, how dare you say that you are a disciple of our elixir family?" Just when the crowd didn''t respond, then Lingyun cluster''s long voice fell down and searched, and a figure flew out from the direction of the Wu family.


    People did not arrive, but the voice has arrived.


    "Nanhua wind, your strength has improved a lot." Huang Tu frowned and greeted Nanhua wind with a smile.


    "Elder Huangtu, you''re welcome. Compared with you, I''m a little bit stronger." Huafeng smiled faintly.


    Then he said hello to everyone.


    "Congratulations, little guy? The blood of bapin is rare, isn''t it? "Huafeng said magnanimously.


    "Of course, it''s rare. Except for my snow family cluster, who may have..." however, he Hua hasn''t finished yet.


    A roar of the Phoenix filled the sky, and then a terrible smell of flame enveloped the surrounding in an instant.


    "This, this..."


    "Eight top blood, Phoenix blood"


    "Impossible, how can Phoenix blood appear?"


    Huafeng and Huangtu were also shocked.


    However, Bai Yunfei''s body seems to be provoked by the Phoenix.


    A roar that shook the mountains and rivers rushed up from Baiyun Fei''s body.


    Finally, the line becomes a colorful giant snake with a proud head, overlooking the Phoenix.

 Chapter 829

    The sudden appearance of the scene made the people not come back for a minute.


    However, when everyone wakes up from the stupefied God, but when they wake up, there is no longer the scene just now.


    "How could it be? It''s a colorful snake swallowing the sky. This is the existence of the heavenly beast level? Although it is not as strong as Phoenix''s blood, it is not weaker than Phoenix in some places. For example, attack and speed, colorful sky swallowing snake. When all blood is turned on, colorful defense will appear. One of them is the main speed and attack. The most important thing is that the owner of colorful sky swallowing snake can cultivate faster than any blood, because they cultivate faster, "It''s all about swallowing," Huang Tu said with a shocked face.


    Hearing this, Bai Yunfei didn''t speak, but looked at it. Zhu Dan nodded, and then returned to his own territory of ink snakes.


    Zhu Dan, like Bai Yunfei, was surrounded by a group of old monsters and invited to join the earth Imperial City, whether it is the elixir family, etc.


    Ling Yun looked at Zhan Tian from time to time.


    His meaning is obvious.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhu Dan''s blood is so strong that it''s actually Phoenix''s blood." Zhan Tian also didn''t slow down.


    He was so shocked, Bai Yunfei. He knew it, but Zhu Dan''s side made him a little speechless. He only knew that Zhu Dan had the body of water spirit and the constitution once possessed by water god.


    It''s an extremely terrible God, the God of water in charge of one side of heaven and earth. Zhan Tian is extremely shocked, let alone the blood of the Phoenix.


    "Nothing, I''m not bad?" Zhan Tian comforted himself.


    "Boy, it''s good. With such a mentality, the future is bright."


    "In fact, the Phoenix blood is not so weak. If the Phoenix blood is fully opened, it can reach the level of ten grade blood."


    "However, your boy''s Canglong blood is not weak. If you can slowly transform and grow, you may return to the status of Canglong, not to mention the Phoenix blood, you have to bow down and be a minister," explained old Yun.


    "It''s so strong" Zhan Tian was shocked.


    However, after this trouble, Zhan Tian has seen that he is very weak.


    Besides, compared with these old monsters in the holy land, he is still just a child. In their eyes, nothing exists.


    Next, seven kinds of blood appeared one by one. Nine forces, each force, appeared one or two.


    However, when everyone talked about it.


    A huge figure with strong evil spirit rose into the sky.


    Roared into the sky, a roar, like a rolling magic sound, shocked everyone''s eyes with Venus.


    "What kind of blood is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "It''s like the blood of the demon cluster. How can it be so terrible?"


    "This man, I know, is a cluster of blood demons, evil spirits. I heard it''s Tianjiao of a cluster of blood demons, but I didn''t expect such a terrible blood demon."


    Some people around who knew the evil spirit hurriedly said.


    Hearing this, the people around me immediately became interested and looked at the blood impact of the latter.


    At this time, in the blood demon cluster, a long boss shouted, "is this, is it the blood of Tiansha, which has been seen for a hundred years? How can this blood appear?"


    "Elder, what is the blood of Tiansha?"


    "Yes, elder, isn''t it very powerful?"


    When hearing the blood of Tiansha, the people of the blood devil group said a little puzzled.


    They want to know what kind of blood it is.


    "The blood of Tiansha, its emergence, represents that a cluster of blood demons will give birth to a new king in the future"


    "Is it stronger than Phoenix blood?"


    "Yes, is it better than the colorful sky swallowing snake?"


    "How is it possible, new king?"


    A group of people around were shocked when they heard it.


    Especially Zhan Tian, he didn''t expect that the devil had such a terrible blood.


    If we can really become the blood of the new king, then human beings are very dangerous.


    "Demon saint, take a good look. This is the real blood of the Tiansha" at this time, Emperor Tu said very upset.


    "Small evil spirit blood, dare to say evil evil spirit blood, hum" the imperial soil is extremely overbearing.


    He snorted coldly and was not talking.


    "Hum, Emperor earth, don''t be arrogant. Even if it''s the blood of the evil spirit, it''s also the blood of the eight grades," said the demon saint, and there was no pit sound.


    Then, a breath full of ghost spirit slowly soared into the air, different from anyone just now.


    "Yin Yang twin devils, strong blood breath, what blood is this?" Zhan Tian''s first reaction, he saw that it was actually Yin Yang twin devils under test.


    "This is..." whether it is the ghost cluster, the devil cluster, the human cluster, or the beast cluster, they are extremely shocked.


    But they are also puzzled, because they can''t see clearly what the blood of the latter is.


    "Is this......" a group of strong people, including Ling Yun, can''t see what''s going on.


    "Master, this little guy''s blood is related to Yin and Yang. Pay attention later." tuntianteng sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Yin and Yang, what do you mean?" Zhan Tian is a little confused. I don''t know. The latter refers to.


    "Yes, this ghost cluster boy is probably from Jiuyou," tuntianteng said uncertainly.


    "Jiuyou, is there really Jiuyou in this world?" Zhan Tian was a little confused when he swallowed tianteng. He had never heard of Jiuyou.


    "You''ll know later. Just pay attention," said tuntianteng, without a voice.


    A group of people around also calmed down, because they didn''t know what blood touch it was, but it was all eight grade blood.


    Next, it''s basically on the side.


    Niu chongtian and Xue Qinmei have only seven blood lines, and they are not the top seven blood lines, but they are already very strong.


    However, when it was Zhan Ju''s turn, there were only seven kinds of blood, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    But he thought of a possibility, that is, Zhan Ju deliberately controlled it, and what means he used to suppress the exposure of blood.


    The last one, promise nine, when he went up.


    After holding the test ball, the test ball and the surrounding steps trembled in an instant.


    Finally, a light that cut through the sky rushed up to ten thousand feet, revealing an ape. He hammered his chest with both hands and roared up to the sky. The momentum was wave after wave. It can be said that one wave was not flat, and another wave rose again, which was very terrible.


    In front of him and around him, there was a faint momentum of ape worship.


    "This is, eight top blood, golden giant ape blood, this..."


    "Is the world going to change? How can these powerful blood lines appear? "


    "Another golden age is coming, these little guys, it''s time for them to embark on the journey."


    Whether Lingyun, Huangtu or Huafeng, at this moment, they are extremely suppressing their thoughts.

 Chapter 830

    Anyone of them knows that this situation is generally the advent of a great era, when a group of terrible strong people and a group of blood strong people are born.


    This time, the colorful secret land, competition, can be said to make them really go to the top.


    However, the next step is the third level. After the third level, you will enter the colorful secret realm and enter the next journey.


    However, for many people, the next journey is definitely a fusion of blood and sweat.


    After the second level is tested, there are 36 seven blood vessels, eight eight blood vessels, eight six blood vessels and 72 blood vessels.


    This force comes from all major and small forces.


    The most unwilling and roaring of all this is naturally the disciple who was forcibly eliminated by Zhan Tian at the first level.


    Looking at a group of people worse than them, they also entered the three-level test, which made them have a crazy impulse.


    But in tuhuangcheng, they dare not.


    After two passes, Zhan Tian scored 140 points.


    So far, Zhan Tian has not ranked first and has been excluded from the top ten.


    The white clothes kill God side is far ahead of Zhan Tian, ranking first.


    For Zhan Tian now, it is very difficult to rank first because he has lost 60 points.


    This is a big gap. Even if Zhan Tian wins the championship in the third level, it is impossible to win the first glory.


    Because there is a big gap between him and the real strong.


    Kill God in white. The first level, 97, the second level, 100, add up to 197, while the battle genius is 140. This makes the gap self-evident.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s next?" Baili kept his promise. They came over and said?


    "In fact, Zhan Tian, don''t think about it. Isn''t it just blood? It can evolve. "Yang shisan patted Zhan Tian on the shoulder.


    They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s blood had only one product, which was really surprising.


    What puzzled Yang shisan most was that Zhan Tianming got the blood of blue fox. How could he have no blood.


    This makes Yang shisan really wonder why.


    So he didn''t think about it.


    "No, but first, there is no hope," Zhan Tian said with a faint smile.


    Those who know Zhan Tian can hear the helplessness in Zhan Tian''s heart at this time.


    Instead of talking, Niu chongtian patted Zhan Tian on the shoulder and comforted them.


    To start the third level, Yang Zi actually gave Zhan Tian a voice. There was nothing else. It was all words of comfort and concern.


    ... "next is the third level. The third level is different from others. The third level is to test your coping ability, talent, understanding and integration." Yu Xiaozi appeared in front of them as usual.


    "The third level is called mirror image. After the test, the top 200 can enter the colorful secret realm, and then go to huoxingtian," Yu Da said.


    Behind them, ten passages suddenly appeared.


    The passage depends on the time and the day. What they see is similar.


    "Two hundred? Great "


    "Yes, if there are 200, all six to eight blood lines may enter."


    "Great, I''m the sixth blood"


    Now everyone in the middle of the pavilion laughed happily after hearing the words of heavy rain.


    However, during this period, there were naturally resentful eyes, such as the eliminated flower spots, and a group of elders in beichi gate.


    Especially the disciples who understand the surname look at Zhan Tian one by one, as if they want to eat people.


    Because they speculate that Zhan Tian may have a lot to do with knowing that there is no injury.


    "Elder, this boy, how many days can he live in the colorful secret place?" a disciple smiled gloomily.


    "No, let him be proud first," said the old parent with a smile.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know about Zhijia. Zhijia is in beichi gate. There are elders.


    "All in?" When everyone came to the entrance of the passage, they lined up in their original positions one by one.


    When everyone lined up, the sound of rain was heard.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian and all of them wanted to go through the channel.


    When "be careful" finally wants to go in, Zhan Tian sees Zhan Ju and a group of Xuetian family disciples.


    Some disciples may have a big dispute with Zhan Tian, but Zhan Tian said magnanimously in front of the family.


    "Uh huh"


    Everyone nodded, and finally Zhan Tian took the lead in entering the channel.


    The passage is not wide or narrow. It is more than three meters wide and two meters high.


    At the moment of entering, it was like being submerged by a cloud, and finally came to an independent space, where there was a bronze puppet.


    "The so-called mirror image is fighting with the puppet." Zhan Tian looked at the puppet in front of him a little unexpectedly.


    However, when Zhan Tian was about to move, a voice sounded in space.


    The voice of "limit customs clearance for half an hour" fell, and the puppet moved in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, he threw a fist at Zhan Tian. To Zhan Tian''s surprise, it felt like a wild fist, but the power was only in the early days of the Empire.


    "Half an hour?" Zhan Tian shrugged and punched out.


    PA, at the moment of contact, Zhan Tian was forced back.


    "What''s going on? Why is the same attack so powerful?" Zhan Tian looked at the puppet a little depressed.


    "Is this the so-called talent coping ability and so on?" Zhan Tian said with a direct sword move.


    However, for those who make Zhan Tian silly, the latter can also use sword moves. He is busy. Zhan Tian uses many moves. Finally, he finds that the other party will, he will, and the latter will.


    In desperation, Zhan Tian can only run heaven and earth Jue, and ice cloud Jue and fire cloud Jue can solve the latter.


    After solving the latter, a channel appears in the front.


    Without much thought, Zhan Tian went in. Then, with his smart wisdom, Zhan Tian soon came to the Ninth level, and the power of this level can fight with the peak in the middle of the Empire.


    "What''s the matter? In half an hour, how could there be nine checkpoints?" Zhan Tianshi couldn''t think of where the problem was. If he continued at the speed, it would be very difficult for him to pass the customs.


    "Master, this may have a lot to do with your attributes. The so-called mirror image is what you have. He can copy it. You understand the eight attributes, sky fire and sword heart. Naturally, he can also mirror image. I think you may have ten levels," tuntianteng said aloud at this time.


    However, without waiting for Zhan Tian to speak, an extremely cold breath instantly drowned Zhan Tian.


    Bang bang, a bang sound fell, and Zhan Tian was instantly blown out and hit the surrounding channels, making the surrounding roar.


    "What, how could this be so powerful?" Zhan Tian''s mind turned rapidly, thinking of all the possibilities that could be broken.


    "Can I?" Zhan Tian said, his hand flashed, and the black-and-white sword appeared.


    The left hand holds the black-and-white sword, and the right hand emits the cold awn of the ice sky.


    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian found that the other party could.


    "Isn''t it scientific?" Zhan Tian is a little numb.

 Chapter 831

    Zhan Tian made several moves and fought for 50 or 60 rounds, but he still couldn''t defeat his opponent, which also made Zhan Tian''s blow not small.


    "If we continue to fight like this, it''s not the way. Now we can basically use it, so we can only try different water." Zhan Tian thought about it and found that he can basically do the latter, but he believes that there is nothing like different water and sky fire.


    Thinking, in zhantian circle, different water keeps going out.


    Finally, it was attached to the black-and-white sword, and at this time, he also saw that the latter was almost the same as his own.


    But among them, there is less unique ability of different water.


    "Right now, stab the sky and cut it." Zhan Tian seized the opportunity and smashed the latter with a sword.


    "So simple???" Zhan Tian looked at the latter he broke and felt simple again.


    However, at this time, a door was opened, just like just now, but this time, when he walked in, Zhan Tian felt bad and felt that the world around him was passing quickly.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    "How can the time in here be lost so fast?"


    Zhan Tian said a little uncomfortable.


    However, just in front of me, I saw a puppet, black all over, emitting a cold murderous spirit.


    It seems that as long as he moves, he can be killed on the spot.


    Momentum is like nature, no different from a living person.


    However, just then, when Zhan Tian was going to decide whether to do it or not, obsidian said, "master, you can''t do it now."


    "Why?" Zhan Tian said a little puzzled.


    "Do you feel the loss of time around you?" Obsidian way.


    Zhan Tian listened and nodded, indicating that the latter was right.


    "Master, this puppet is not a simple puppet, but it has been specially refined by people and has some human thinking. Because there are special arrays around it, through the mirror, he can do everything you can, and he is better than you."


    "So, now you must understand one move and you can kill each other," Obsidian said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian finally understood why the latter was so terrible. It turned out that the so-called mirror image can brand another self in the puppet''s mind, and then crush himself by strengthening his own strength.


    This shocked Zhan Tian.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Tian remembers it makes sense.


    "Obsidian, you know, the time here is????" Zhan Tian said uncertainly.


    Because the war time is not enough. After all, half an hour is too short.


    "Don''t worry, one day outside is the speed of ten days inside. You still have more than 20 minutes. With the master''s understanding, you should be able," Obsidian said. He wasn''t looking for Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian didn''t ask much. He sat cross legged.


    However, in the other channel, the same as Zhan Tian, more than one of the two.


    Some disciples went straight to the school without knowing what was going on and were finally ruthlessly kicked out. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "What the hell is going on? How can this third level be so terrible?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s perfect."


    "Hey"


    The last group of disciples who were expelled left one by one.


    The people of several major forces frowned. After they learned about the situation inside from their disciples who had blown out of their house, they couldn''t help but sweat for their disciples.


    "I hope it''s okay?"


    All house owners, and door owners, are so comforting.


    However, in the passage of Zhan Tian, three hours passed, and Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    With a smile on his lips, "look at me this time, how can I break you?"


    Then Zhan Tian punched the latter, PA, bang.


    With a loud noise, the puppet''s fist was the same as Zhan Tian''s, but the strength was almost the same in all aspects.


    "I don''t believe in evil." the war can last a hundred rounds.


    Finally, he half knelt on the ground and gasped for breath. "I''m finally proficient. Let me see the new move I just realized."


    "Red Moon cut" Zhan Tian took out the black-and-white sword and turned the sword attribute. An extremely chaotic breath emanated from Zhan Tian.


    Just listen to his voice fall, a red light, as fast as lightning, toward the puppet''s head.


    After two loud bangs, the puppet was blown to pieces.


    Seeing this effect, Zhan Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that he is not mature yet."


    With that, Zhan Tian mended his knife for the second time.


    In the last three rounds, the latter was smashed directly, and the latter channel was opened. This time, no puppet appeared.


    What appears is warm sunshine.


    "Zhan Tian, Congratulations, the first customs clearance is successful, 25 minutes, score, full score" when Zhan Tian felt the fresh sunshine, the sound of rain sounded.


    Then, people appeared constantly. The second one came out. Naturally, it was not others. It was killing God in white.


    He came out two minutes after the war and scored 80 points.


    Then, more and more people came out.


    At the last moment, thirty minutes later, countless disciples immediately withdrew from the channel. Some came out and found that they had passed the time.


    Zhan got up and walked away with a smile. Some sides were very angry.


    Some even come out for a few minutes and still understand.


    "I don''t know if there is a full score disciple in the third level."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to seeing a full score"


    "Yes, yes, it''s out. Look"


    "Yes, yes, there, there"


    When they heard the voice, they looked in one direction.


    That is the light curtain in the middle of the pavilion.


    "Who is Zhan Tian? Why is he the only one with full marks?"


    "It seems that the boy who gets full marks in the first pass of the halo flower?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s a boy of first-class blood. He''s really different."


    "Isn''t it? But then again, the boy''s savvy is really good. Do you see that no one has won more than 90 except him? The second place, killing God in white, only has 80 points. "


    "Yes, the 20 point understanding gap is really not so simple."


    "You know, when I''m inside, I''m excluded without understanding anything. It''s really time to treat me."


    A group of disciples around shouted, some cheered for Zhan Tian, some said the difficulty of the three levels, and some cried bitterly because they couldn''t enter the colorful secret realm.


    However, the next moment, it has not been reflected to the public.


    The light screen has changed in times. The total ranking of the three levels is the first, beichi gate, killing God in white, the first level, 97 points, the second level, full score, the third level, 80 points, and the final score, 277 points.


    Second place, a cluster of ink snakes, Bai Yunfei, first level, 96 points, second level, colorful swallowing snake blood, full score, third level, 80 points, and finally score, 276 points.


    Third place, Qimen dunjia, Zhu Dan, 90% of the first level, the second level, Phoenix blood, full score, the third level, 79 points, and the final score, 269.


    ... sixth place, Xuetian family cluster, zhantian, first level, full score, second level, first level blood, 40 points, third level, full score, and finally score, 240 points.


    One by one, their names shocked everyone inexplicably.

 Chapter 832

    It belongs to him. Zhan Tian believes that he won''t run in any way.


    This is Zhan Tian''s belief in himself.


    Soon, everyone went back to their room.


    Two days later, they opened the colorful secret territory. As for how they got the customs clearance jade, they had to wait two days.


    Time passed quickly. Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, Zhan Tian and several of them naturally walked around Tuhuang city.


    They all wanted to deal with Zhan Tian. Unfortunately, they gave up in the end.


    During this period, because of the Tuhuang City, Huangtu has informed everyone not to make trouble in the Tuhuang City, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    Since then, I have rarely met people like huaban.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t like wandering. He has a great responsibility now. This is the first task to save Chu Ziyi.


    The rest of the time, I have to find my father, mother and grandpa who was taken away by Fang Ze.


    I thought that in space, Zhan Tian could settle accounts with Fang Ze.


    However, the latter was just traveling separately, which really overwhelmed him.


    Zhan Tian plans to fuse the non pupil brought by ugly fried Tian with 3000 pupils.


    ... "I don''t know what''s magical in this colorful secret place. Unexpectedly, only 200 people are allowed to enter"


    "Yes, and these two hundred people can only compete for the top 200. It''s really cruel and helpless?"


    As soon as they came down, they heard the people''s comments before they came to the meeting place.


    Some disciples, who were eliminated, even got up earlier than those who wanted to enter the colorful secret realm.


    For this, Zhan Tian can only sigh.


    However, Zhan Tian soon found that among the nine forces, the demon cluster had the most people, and there were actually 13.


    There are only nine people in Xuetian''s family cluster, including Zhan Tian, Yang shisan, Wu Shaoqing, Xue Qinmei, Niu chongtian, Ying chengjiu, Han Xiong, Baili Shouyue, and LAN Dan.


    In addition, there were Wu Tianxiang and several of his attendants. Unfortunately, in the end, Wu Tianxiang represented the Wu family, so he left nine people alone.


    For example, the white double swords, Jianguang and others have good strength. However, their halo flowers have little income, and they can only be eliminated in the end. If the top 300 can participate, they are stable.


    Unfortunately, time does not wait.


    "Is everyone here?" When they arrived in zhantian, they waited for two minutes. After the magic cluster arrived, the loud voice of rain appeared in front of them and said loudly.


    "Here we are!" the crowd shouted, and then the five forces, the strongest, emerged in front of the crowd.


    Then he went to the back mountain to the north of Tuhuang city.


    "Young Lord, when you go to huoxingtian, remember to be careful. Huoxingtian is different from us." when Zhan Tian took their first step, iron lion and Huang Zhongze sent a message to Zhan Tiandao.


    "Two elders, don''t worry," said Zhan Tian. Then he turned his head and looked at Lingyun with a smile.


    Finally, he looked at Yang Zi, thought about it, and said, "I''m leaving."


    "If you can''t go on, come back." Yang Zi''s voice is a little choked. At this time, it can be said that it is a separation. I don''t know when Ma Yue can meet here. Every time I think of it, I think of the scene of being kissed by Zhan Tian.


    However, at this moment, she felt strongly that her heart was very painful and painful.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but nodded. Suddenly he was gently held by one hand.


    "Let''s go?" It turned out to be Zhu Dan around.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, what''s your relationship with her?" Zhan Ju was jealous and asked seriously.


    "This......" Zhan Tian didn''t expect that Zhan Ju would be so careful.


    At this question, Zhu Dan also looked at him.


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to go around his hair and touch his nose.


    However, in front of them, there was a tender look at them on the side. It was none other than green.


    "Next, I''ll tell you what''s going on inside." Yuda took them to the foot of the mountain behind Tuhuang city.


    "Colorful secret territory is actually a way to enter the sky of fire, which can also be said to be a channel" rain Avenue.


    "Elder, are we the only people in this passage, or will others appear?" the voice of rain fell, and a disciple said loudly.


    "That''s a very good question."


    "In fact, it''s equivalent to the five elements sky. It''s an important terminal. If anyone goes to explore some Jedi, is chased and killed, enters the restricted area by mistake, and finally wants to go back, he must pass through the colorful secret territory, win the customs clearance jade and enter the area you want to enter. However, you may ask, why don''t they appear here? In fact, I can answer you this question. All this is because of the rules of heaven and earth, but entering the colorful secret territory is different. "


    "Also, if the above area, every time, will send someone to stop you and win the customs clearance jade, so you go in and pay attention. I personally think that no matter what grievances you have before, you must unite with the outside, otherwise..." the rain laughed.


    You know what it means.


    However, when they heard the news, their hair stood upright.


    They can''t believe that there are others in this secret territory, which makes them feel curious and dangerous at the same time.


    "In fact, another convenient way is that if you have enough halo flowers, you can directly exchange customs clearance jade in it and be passed on and left directly," said Yu xiaoleng.


    "Elder, is there a place to exchange jade for customs clearance?"


    "Yes, but it''s more harsh. Fifteen pieces of customs clearance jade, such as Zhan Tian, can be directly exchanged for customs clearance jade. If you want to play inside, it''s OK." as soon as this saying came out, the envious eyes of the surrounding disciples fell on Zhan Tian one by one.


    "Finally, the prize you are competing for is the halo flower. Except for the top ten, there is one for each person behind, the first ten, the second nine, and so on," Yu Da said.


    The five strong men of the five forces came to Zhan Tian and nodded.


    "Do you remember everything?"


    "Remember, you should support each other when you go in. You two hundred people may be scattered when you go in."


    "I don''t say much. Good luck."


    The leaders of several major forces, after saying that, a force came from the entrance of the colorful secret place. They only felt their eyes black and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ... time is in a hurry. People in tuhuangcheng haven''t finished walking yet.


    In the colorful secret territory, beside a stone forest, a stream flows by. On the left side of the stream, at this time, there are a group of wild animals stretching their heads to a place to smell.

 Chapter 833

    Just as a group of wild animals smelled around, a faint voice sounded.


    "It hurts..."


    It turned out that in the place where the beasts stretched out their heads to smell, there was a young man lying.


    The young man was as beautiful as a crown. He was a beautiful man in the world. He had black hair, messy, and a red robe. Most of them were soaked by the stream.


    This man is no one else. Who will be there except Zhan Tian?


    Zhan Tian opened his eyes slightly and saw an ugly beast.


    "Ah"


    Zhan Tian''s first reaction was to roll over and get up.


    As if frightened, but just stepped back and suddenly felt that he was in the water.


    The cold on his body made him wake up in an instant.


    "What the hell is this place? The water is so cold." Zhan Tian quickly jumped out of the stream.


    However, just then, a group of wild animals seemed to see their most delicious food.


    rush forward.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "Is this the colorful secret place?" Zhan Tian looked at everything around him and looked at the gray one. If he hadn''t been in the valley, he might not have seen thousands of miles away.


    But it doesn''t affect his golden elixir.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhu Dan and them." Zhan Tian thought secretly and finally had an idea.


    Soon, he changed and went in one direction.


    When Zhan Tian had just left for a few minutes, a dark shadow came.


    "Brother, there are signs of fighting"


    "It seems that these wild animals are deadly with one blow. It seems that they are experts. They don''t feel strange."


    "Brother, shall we catch up and have a look? Maybe we''ve got a customs clearance jade here?"


    The big man nodded and agreed.


    The next step is to pursue all the way, and Zhan Tian, who is thousands of kilometers away, naturally doesn''t care about these and doesn''t have time to do so.


    But the next moment, Zhan Tian found that someone was tracking him behind him.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian dragged his chin a little unexpectedly.


    "Are they for the halo flower?" Zhan Tian realized this in an instant.


    Finally, he shook his head and continued to move forward.


    In the colorful secret territory, there are basically dense forests, and there is fog inside. Zhan Tian knows that it is very dangerous in these two days.


    "Ha ha, he''s really a boy"


    "Brother, I didn''t expect it? I have 34 halo flowers. This time, I''m rich. "


    When Zhan Tian was about to move on, he suddenly heard a group of martial artists behind him.


    Everyone wore a black five petal mark on his head, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, hand over the halo flower, or..." one of the disciples, without saying a word, looked at Zhan Tian and said with disdain.


    "Xiao Jiu, why do you tell him so much? Just kill him."


    "Yes, it''s just the beginning of the Empire. Our lowest strength is the peak strength in the beginning of the Empire?" With that, the latter killed Zhan Tian directly.


    Zhan Tian''s eyes suddenly cooled down when he saw this scene.


    And their boss, with a smile on his side, looked at everything.


    "Heinous crimes"


    "Have fun"


    When the other party makes a move, he doesn''t leave a living mouth. As soon as he makes a move, it is a killing move, which makes him helpless.


    "Boss, is this boy scared silly?" Xiao Jiu laughed and looked at Zhan Tian, then facing the old Avenue?


    "Does that matter? Their attacks on February 8th are all the best martial arts at the prefecture level. It''s strange that this boy doesn''t die. "


    "Really?" Then, before the other party''s voice fell, Zhan Tian''s side moved in an instant.


    The other party only felt the darkness in front of him, and suddenly a bowl sized head flew high into the sky.


    Then, before his eyes blinked, the other head flew up.


    The smell of blood came in, and their noses trembled for a moment.


    "Bold, dare to kill our brother and seek death." Xiao Jiu didn''t react slowly. At the moment of reaction, his eyes turned red. Without saying anything, he killed Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, do you know who we are? We''re from the black flower sect. You dare to kill my brother. You''re dead today. You''re dead, "roared Xiao 91 while fighting.


    At this time, the boss recovered and gave an order.


    All of them, kill Zhan Tian.


    "A murderer is a constant killer."


    Zhan Tian answered them with an overbearing and fierce fist on his side.


    "Boy, I''m Dashan, ask for your advice." boss Dashan, carrying a big axe, chopped at Zhan Tian''s head.


    "Wild fist" Zhan Tian didn''t reply. He roared and blasted towards the latter fist.


    Seeing this, the latter rushed up with a big axe.


    When Dashan saw Zhan Tian, he dared to touch his axe with his fist. He laughed to himself.


    The next moment, however, his eyes stared out.


    Because he saw that his blow was taken by the latter, unarmed air, and he also felt a great force coming from his axe.


    Let him stare.


    "Boss..."


    "Boss, it seems that this boy is a master of physical training." Xiao Jiu was also surprised.


    Their boss knows more about his strength than anyone. He can''t even take an axe, let alone strike in anger.


    However, it was such a blow that he was taken over by the latter with his bare hands, which didn''t shock him.


    "Boy, so you are a physical trainer" Dashan road.


    "Who are you and why did you do it to me?" Zhan Tiansha''s intention is vertical and horizontal, which gives people the feeling of being on the tip of the sword wave.


    "Presumptuous, talking to our boss, do you dare to release your killing intention and seek death?" Xiao Jiu snorted coldly.


    "I''m standing here and haven''t seen what''s wrong with me," said Zhan Tian disdainfully.


    However, at the next moment, Zhan Tian moved, and the phantom showed itself to the extreme. He dodged and came to the mountain and punched out.


    "No, stop it for me." Dashan roared, and the axe backhand blocked in front of him.


    However, the next moment, he was shocked. Although the axe blocked Zhan Tian''s previous punch, the other hand, Hao, did not hesitate to blow to the latter''s head.


    In the latter''s shocked eyes, such a big head snapped as if it were shooting a stone, breaking open and blood flying in an instant.


    "Impossible..." the last voice fell from the shocked eyes of the mountain.


    turn in one''s grave.


    "Boy, I have offended the elder. I forget that the elder forgives the boy''s irrationality." Xiao Jiu and the remaining disciples, whose strength only reached the peak at the beginning of the Empire, knelt on the ground and said tremblingly.


    "Hum, tell me about the situation here." Zhan Tian killed the latter, took the storage ring, and then said faintly.


    Soon, Zhan Tian found out that his place was called haze jungle, which belongs to the most mysterious and dangerous place in this space. There are spirit beasts in the holy land.


    This space is probably a colorful secret place.

 Chapter 834

    Xiao Jiu and Zhan Tian are not in the mood to attack them.


    The other side is too weak for him now.


    Zhan Tian knows that there is no need to make a move.


    So I directly found a direction and went deep.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we just forget it?"


    "Yes, this boy, obviously only has the strength in the early days of the Empire, but he is still so arrogant."


    "Yes, senior brother, and he killed our eldest brother. We can''t just forget it."


    "Junior brother Xiao Jiu, we all listen to you now. What do you want to do?"


    When their eldest brother was killed, they were eager to recommend Xiao Jiu as the boss.


    These people are actually not afraid of death.


    "Of course not. Forget it. Didn''t you hear that? What did he ask just now? "Xiao jiulengsen smiled, as if he were the ghost king of hell.


    Several confidants around Xiao Jiu nodded hurriedly.


    Said good, and Xiao Jiu thought for a while.


    "Let''s go and find Yunshan." Xiao Jiu thought for a moment and smiled.


    "Boss, you said to find Dashan''s cousin. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, boss, Yunshan has just broken through the late imperial territory. If he knows, we can''t be destroyed easily?"


    "Hum, I don''t believe that with Yunshan''s temper, he will ignore his cousin."


    "Also, don''t call me boss, just call me elder martial brother." Xiao Jiu smiled.


    "Yes, elder martial brother," the crowd said in unison.


    Then he took the lead and went in the opposite directions to Zhan Tian and me.


    By this time, Zhan Tian had entered the central area of the haze jungle.


    "What kind of snake is this? How can it have three eyes?" Zhan Tian looked at the three eyed snake who suddenly appeared in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkled and he was alert for the moment.


    "Master, this is a three eyed snake. It is a kind of extremely Yin snake. Its venom is terrible. It is a bully in a forest," tuntianteng said aloud.


    "What, there are really three eyed snakes in this world," Zhan Tian said incredulously.


    Hearing tuntianteng''s words, Zhan Tian felt close to death.


    He just felt a little trance in front of him, as if something had fallen on him. He had no strength in an instant. When his whole body was soft and was about to fall, Zhan Tian finally realized that it was bad. He sat cross legged and ran the formula of heaven and earth.


    "Poisoned"


    At this moment in Zhan Tian''s mind, how could he not know that he was poisoned.


    And it''s snake venom, or three eyed snake venom I''ve never heard of.


    Zhan Tian believed that he could protect himself from all poisons, but he never thought of it. He was still poisoned.


    Zhan Tianyun turned the formula of heaven and earth. Under the traction of Zhan Tian''s skill, the aura in his body ran for two weeks. After two weeks, a cold and terrible aura instantly invaded seven tendons and eight veins, and Zhan Tian couldn''t move.


    With a puff, Zhan Tian looked up and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be? How could it be black?" Zhan Tian was going crazy. He couldn''t imagine.


    His blood has turned black now.


    "Master, the poison of three eye poison is stronger than I thought. Look, run the toxin absorbed in the ten thousand poison pool in your body to see if it can offset each other." there was no way to swallow tianteng at once.


    He could only watch Zhan Tian poisoned. Because of the special nature of the colorful secret place, he could not come out of Zhan Tian''s mind. At this moment, he was extremely anxious.


    "Good" Zhan Tian weakly agreed. He was busy running the formula of heaven and earth, strongly pulling the small black part in his vein.


    This part belongs to the most primitive thing among ten thousand poisons. It can also be said that it is a seed that stimulates the blood of ten thousand poisons.


    At the moment of crisis, Zhan Tian has no choice but to let go.


    If you don''t fight, you may die. If you fight, a small soldier may become a general.


    Finally, the black spots in Zhan Tian''s veins were gathered by Zhan Tian. Finally, under the strong operation of heaven and earth Jue and the strong assistance of Wan Mu Jue, they operated for a week, two weeks and three weeks.


    Just when Zhan Tian thought he was all right, a group of three eyed snakes jumped like Zhan Tian.


    "Ah"


    Zhan Tian woke up the terrible roar of powerful spirit beasts in the haze jungle, and instantly made some low-strength beast spirit beasts perk up.


    It seems like a kind of pressure from the sky, which makes many strong people wake up from their deep sleep.


    "What kind of spirit beast is this? How can I feel such terrible pressure? I can''t. I have to go and have a look."


    "What a terrible threat. Go and have a look."


    In the haze jungle, some peerless strong men suddenly woke up under this threat while sleeping.


    One by one, they came in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    Yes, all this is because Zhan Tian roared miserably after being bitten by a three eyed snake, with a trace of the power of a dark dragon.


    The three eyed snake around Zhan Tian was instantly shocked to death, and most of them were directly shot in the head.


    You can''t die, and at the moment, the toxins in the war celestial bodies are becoming less and less optimistic.


    The suppression of ten thousand poisons is getting weaker and weaker.


    Zhan Tian''s lips began to turn purple at this moment, and then they began to turn black. It was terrible.


    The side of the surrounding three eyed snake has disappeared, and none of them appears within 100 meters of the battle sky.


    All of a sudden, Zhan Tian was quiet.


    "Master, I have to feel that there are several strong smells coming here when I leave here."


    Hearing this, he gritted his teeth, stopped the operation of heaven and earth formula, stood up and went in one direction.


    You can''t use Reiki now. Zhan Tian can only walk on his feet.


    Whew whew where''s the man? Why not? Didn''t you feel here just now? "


    "Ha ha, brother Wu, why are you here?"


    "Yes, brother Wu, what happened here just now? That pressure is not ordinary pressure?"


    Zhan Tian just now, there were three strong men, a middle-aged man and two old people.


    Middle aged man, tricolor rabbit, oolong?


    The other two, a three eyed tiger and a purple ape.


    They are half walking spirit beasts in the haze jungle, which are extremely terrible.


    "This is a three eyed snake. How can it..."


    "There''s still blood here. No, it''s gone."


    "Is it poisoning, brother Wu? Do you want to see what kind of spirit beast it is? How can it be so intimidating?"


    The purple ape looked at the Oolong road. Among them, oolong was the strongest.


    So they all listen to oolong.


    "It''s like the breath of human beings. Chase," Oolong said, taking the lead in the direction of the disappearance of zhantian, turning into a dark light and disappearing.


    Followed by three eyed tigers and purple apes.


    The three overlords in the haze jungle went in one direction at the same time.


    The weak beasts and spirit beasts around fled the scene in an instant.


    "No, they chased him." Zhan Tian, who was running in front of him, suddenly felt three strong breath behind him. He felt tight in his heart, was mixed by trees and vines, and rushed forward in an instant.


    "Boy, come back" at the moment when Zhan Tian rushed out, the Oolong behind him roared.


    However, it didn''t play any role. Zhan Tian still fell down.

 Chapter 835

    For the abyss ahead, oolong did not dare to move forward. He could only watch Zhan Tian fall.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian didn''t have any way. He couldn''t do anything in his mind.


    "Oolong, what''s going on?" the purple ape''s voice rushed over at the moment when Zhan Tian fell.


    However, I didn''t see Zhan Tian. I only saw Oolong coming forward, but I didn''t dare.


    This made him a strong man with half a step of the holy land, and lost his temper.


    "Human''s breath, oolong, isn''t it..." the three eyed tiger sniffed the surrounding air, instantly understood what, stretched his head and looked at the abyss below, and then looked at the expression on Oolong''s face, saying with great meaning.


    "Impossible, impossible?" However, oolong ignored them, but said faintly.


    It was like losing something. The reaction of the latter shocked the three eyed tiger and the purple ape.


    However, at this time, the three eyed tiger side thought of something.


    "Oolong, if the boy fell from here, I can use my third eye to see what happened," said the three eyed tiger with full sincerity?


    Hearing this, oolong was stunned subconsciously, as if he had heard a famous story, shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with me, what''s the matter????"


    Oolong''s words suddenly made them feel like they were in a fog and could not feel the north at all.


    Countless black crows flew over their foreheads and looked confused.


    "Three eyes, if you can check it, it''s nothing," Purple ape said.


    The three eyes nodded and asked the latter to pull the Oolong aside. The three eyed tiger landed on his feet. As soon as his eyes coagulated, a golden light suddenly shone from the forehead of the three eyed tiger.


    Finally, it directly penetrated through layers of haze and went directly to the traces of zhantian.


    When he was going to the end, an extremely overbearing and strange force pulled him. The next second, a huge snake appeared in the eyes of the three eyed tiger and bit him on the head.


    "Roll" the three eyed tiger roared. In an instant, the whole person stepped back five steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "How about three eyes?" The purple ape hurried forward to hold the latter.


    "What a terrible power. I just looked at it and could hurt my three eyes." the three eyed tiger shook his head helplessly.


    "What do you see???" Oolong also recovered at this time and said seriously. If you say false and unreasonable, you may be beaten in an instant.


    "What do you see and what kind of power can hurt you at a glance?" asked the purple ape.


    Hearing the purple ape''s words, the oolong is a little silly. One look can make the beast cluster semi Saint hurt. It is definitely the existence of the holy land.


    But the existence of the holy land, in this space, is not allowed to exist, nor can it exist. So what kind of existence can make such a terrible thing happen?


    "I don''t know. When I came into contact with the last haze, a soft and strange force pulled me, and then I saw a huge snake bite at myself. It was terrible," the three eyed tiger recalled.


    "This..."


    The three were immersed in the moment and didn''t speak again.


    The last three can only leave.


    ... in the dark space, Zhan Tian just fell asleep.


    The three eye poisons and ten thousand poisons in the body compete with each other. One can''t help but one. Zhan Tian''s muscles and veins are made to drum up and then shrink down.


    Back and forth.


    "Ah" in the most painful time, Zhan Tian just screamed faintly.


    With the help of WanMu Jue and Tiandi Jue, there is no crack.


    "This boy doesn''t save snacks. How can he provoke this extremely Yin poison?" Yunlao also sighs.


    As if to say, life and death, according to destiny.


    "Master, this time, it''s really over. This extremely Yin poison is even more terrible than ten thousand poisons." tuntianteng also roared in his mind.


    "This boy can really provoke" Wan Muling tripod. However, he can only run Muling beads and input powerful wood attributes to keep his injury unaffected.


    However, at this time, the sword shadow in Zhan Tian''s heart suddenly trembled, and a strange, sharp sword spirit chopped towards the extremely Yin poison.


    When the sword Qi just arrived, I thought it could solve the trouble. At the next moment, everyone was stunned. I saw that the sword Qi was corroded in an instant and then turned into the latter''s power.


    The latter''s strength instantly increased by a minute, as if in joy, rushed forward and directly wrapped in ten thousand poisons.


    "Ah ah" Zhan Tian lying on the ground was awakened by pain in an instant.


    "Why? Does God want me to go back here? I am not willing, not willing... "Zhan Tian roared and shook the mountains and rivers.


    In the sky above Zhan Tian, a terrible thunder suddenly appeared outside, as if in response to Zhan Tian''s anger and unwillingness.


    With a roar, extremely Yin snake venom seemed to see the dawn. In this attack, ten thousand venoms were defeated by the instant attack.


    And Zhan Tian, also here, fainted.


    When the extremely Yin snake turns into a small snake and continues to take the next step, that is, when it wants to devour all poisons.


    In my mind, the color axe that hasn''t moved all the time trembled for a moment, and a color force moved towards Zhan Tian''s mind and slowly towards the extremely Yin snake venom.


    At the same time, tuntianteng and yunlao were directly photographed in Zhan Tian''s mind by two colorful lights, like swatting flies. It seemed that they were saying that the two wastes could not do such a thing well and had to do it themselves.


    "No..." Zhan Tian''s mind left only a unwilling voice. Finally, he swallowed tianteng and yunlao, who kicked them out of his mind.


    Extremely Yin snake venom becomes gentle under the erosion of color power. They follow what the other party does. First, they want to resist. When they come into contact with this power, they all counselled.


    Next, the color power, with Zhan Tian''s formula of heaven and earth running for a week, ran around the whole body, and finally disappeared.


    "What a magical power, it''s terrible." Wan Muling Ding exclaimed, and then a torrent of Du Mu attributes came, and Zhan Tian''s injuries recovered.


    Zhan Tian also gradually woke up from the pain.


    "Where am I?" The first time Zhan Tian woke up, he saw the dark space and said faintly.


    "Boy, you are very good. Extremely Yin snake venom has been solved." the voice of Wan Muling Ding sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "It''s solved. How is it possible?" Zhan Tian quickly checked and found that the extremely Yin snake venom on his body had indeed been solved. His happiness was self-evident.


    No matter what, he quickly woke up from the ground, because he was all wet under the ground and on Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 836

    The helpless Zhan Tian could only enter the three thousand pavilions, wash the dirty things on his body, and then changed into a dark blood red robe, appearing in the dark space for the first time.


    Looking at the dark space, Zhan Tian was burning with a terrible flame.


    The hair dried slowly under the fire, and Zhan Tian could see everything around him clearly.


    This is a wet underground space, like a passage.


    Strange beasts attack from time to time.


    The half step spirit beast was directly killed by Zhan Tian''s move.


    In the back, Zhan Tian directly sent out a faint smell of blue fox, and the surrounding wild animals didn''t appear here.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the end of space.


    "How can there be such a strong haze here?" Zhan Tian looked at the haze in front of him and was stunned. He couldn''t imagine.


    The haze at the end of the passage here can actually affect people''s line of sight.


    It really shocked him.


    However, at this time, a message came from Chi Lian.


    "The top 16 haze and different water" felt the red voice, and Zhan Tian felt bad.


    "Different water, haze, different water, how is it possible? How can there be different water in this place?" Zhan Tian''s brain didn''t respond at once.


    Chilian ranked thirty-seven, and the fog and haze ranked sixteenth, which shocked Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian quickly opened 3000 pupils, and a white light crossed the layers of haze and saw the end directly.


    At the end, in a pool, there is a cloud of water haunting the gray haze.


    Around the water, a lot of haze emanates.


    "This is the haze jungle, the reason for the formation of haze" Zhan Tian exclaimed.


    However, the next moment, before Zhan Tian could take back his eyes, a white light floated out of the water.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian''s whole body was surrounded by red water and entered a defensive state.


    "Chi Lian, unexpectedly, it''s really rare to meet you here." however, when Zhan Tian still reflected something, a woman''s voice sounded.


    Then, in Zhan Tian''s stunned eyes, a woman came out of the haze.


    Women are like fairies on earth. They can only wait and see and can''t possess. Zhan Tian can''t help losing his temper because of his exquisite temperament.


    "I didn''t expect to meet sister haze here, let alone the haze fairy who frightened the blood devil in those years, but now she is alone on the first floor," Chi Lian said faintly.


    "Who would have thought? It''s good for sister Chilian to find a master, but your new master is very special? The blue fox inheritance, the Dragon cluster inheritance, the ten thousand wood God tripod, the mysterious pupil technique, and even some things that I don''t know. The most important thing is that he is actually the owner of the wild God body. He practices skills and is unheard of "haze fairy way".


    "What???" Zhan Tian, who was stunned, trembled for a moment. He couldn''t imagine that the other party could see his own things in an instant, making him seem to be a transparent body in front of the other party.


    However, the other party just looked at him, and then looked like Chilian at once.


    "Haze, why did you become like this? Didn''t you follow him?" Chi Lian asked the question in his heart.


    "You guys?" Zhan Tian reacted and said a word. Unfortunately, no one bird him. It''s also sad.


    "What beautiful words, what beautiful words, what a pity, what a pity..."


    "All this was arranged by him. For the sake of haze, strength and glory, regardless of the people who raised him and loved him since childhood, unite with the blood devil. You say, how ridiculous, how ridiculous, how ridiculous to go with him."


    "Chilian, do you think it''s ironic, or do we women can''t get love?" the haze fairy said in one breath, with tears on her face.


    Zhan Tian was a little overwhelmed.


    "Hey, maybe this is life? Love can only be our Utopian words. "Chi Lian also sighed.


    After haze said these words, Zhan Tian felt that the latter seemed to be a lot younger and more beautiful. He felt that he had the reputation of haze fairy mentioned by Chilian.


    However, at this time, the soul of the haze fairy was also much dimmed, like a residual candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    "Elder, are you... All right?" Zhan Tian finally couldn''t hold back and asked.


    "Little guy, you''re the one Chilian chose. I believe Chilian''s vision will soon dissipate. In the future, there will be no me in the world, so I''ll give you my last soul," said the haze fairy.


    His fingers gently turned to Zhan Tian''s eyebrows, and a mighty soul force poured into Zhan Tian''s golden elixir. Zhan Tian only felt very comfortable in his mind, which he had never felt before. Zhan Tian didn''t think much and let go of his vigilance.


    Soon, three minutes later.


    The haze took back her fingers, looked at Chilian faintly, and then looked at Zhan Tian. Finally, a little bit turned into white light spots and disappeared in the dark. At the last moment, she smiled very happy, as if she had found her own place.


    Chi Lian sighed helplessly and finally returned to Zhan Tian''s body.


    However, Zhan Tian''s side is a crazy running soul code. The golden elixir gradually turns into a blue rippling mercury lake. Time gradually goes by. In Zhan Tian''s mind, the lake also gradually turns bronze.


    Finally stopped.


    "Is the heart the soul? After the golden elixir, will there be a sea of detached souls? " Zhan Tian looked at the soul in his mind and said in shock.


    "Master, Congratulations, you have reached the soul bronze level" at this time, Chi Lian said.


    "Chi Lian, what is bronze level?" Zhan Tian is a little confused.


    Soon, in Chilian''s narration, Zhan Tian understood that the so-called bronze level is a way to divide the soul. Generally, the strong in the holy land can only change the soul when they want to break through the holy land.


    The imperial realm can only cultivate the soul, but can not directly break through the bronze level. The case of Zhan Tian is an exception.


    "Master, you will get twice the result with half the effort if you cultivate various skills and martial arts in the future," Chi Lian said.


    "Really? Chi Lian, how can I collect the fog and haze? "Zhan Tian was a little uncertain.


    Hearing this, Chi Lian was a little speechless.


    "You communicate with him with your soul," Chi Lian said.


    Hearing that there was a way, Zhan Tian immediately said "haze, follow me, I''ll take you to the top."


    Zhan Tian directly uses his soul power to send out his own ideas.


    However, the voice fell, and the surrounding haze surged up in an instant.


    "Boy, you are the warrior my master said," haze disdained.


    "Right" Zhan Tiandao.


    "At the beginning of the emperor''s realm, the strength is too weak, isn''t it? If it''s the peak of the holy land, I can also think about it. The imperial land? " Haze is very disgusting.

 Chapter 837

    Hearing the haze, Zhan Tian was directly blown up.


    In his heart, he is very unhappy. Obviously, your master has asked you to follow me. Now you dare to despise yourself, which makes Zhan Tian very unhappy and greatly unhappy.


    But now there is no way.


    I can only press the anger in my heart and say, "my strength is not strong, but I believe that I will surpass everyone, stand on the top of the world and look down on all sentient beings in the future."


    "Boy, with your virtue and overlooking the people, I will destroy you now?" The fog and haze water is very uncomfortable. It mobilizes the surrounding fog and haze and pours on Zhan Tian.


    However, at the next moment, Zhan Tian took out a red and white ball, operated the skill, and a strong suction directly sucked away the surrounding haze.


    "This is the yin-yang ball of the spirit," haze shouted instantly after seeing the ball.


    The voice fell and wanted to go in an instant. However, Zhan Tian would not give it a chance. The strength was increased. There was an extremely strong suction. The surrounding haze was instantly absorbed. The haze was different from water. At this time, it turned into a piece of mercury and disappeared into the ball.


    "Boy, let me out, damn boy, ah"


    The moment the haze was collected, it roared madly.


    However, Zhan Tian ignored it and looked around quietly.


    "Is this square pool still useful to you?" Zhan Tian ignored the latter and looked at the Sifang pool. The pool was small and not wide. It was two meters wide and three meters long. There was a milky spring in it.


    Looking at the spring, Zhan Tian knows that this may be the place where haze is all year round, which is also helpful for its cultivation.


    The spirits of heaven and earth should also be cultivated, otherwise they are also very weak.


    "Hateful human beings" roared with haze, but Zhan Tian ignored it.


    "Master, you can soak in the Sifang pool. Maybe there will be unexpected benefits?" Just as Zhan Tian was about to collect the Sifang pool, Chi Lian''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears.


    "It''s OK." Zhan Tian scratched his head and said a little embarrassed.


    After all, if you want to enter the Sifang pool, you have to strip off. Chilian is the voice of her daughter, which is so embarrassing.


    "Master, aren''t you shy?"


    "Master, you''re too... Hey, I''ll avoid it. You should soak it quickly. Let''s go out?" Chi Lian said helplessly.


    However, there was no sound.


    In this way, an hour later, suddenly at a certain moment, Zhan Tian instantly emitted an extremely overbearing and corrosive energy from his body.


    Then, Zhan Tian''s body showed a blue light.


    "This is the physique of the emperor''s territory in the middle of the period," Zhan Tian said, punching around.


    The powerful power made Zhan Tian ecstatic.


    "The wild God body is really powerful. After entering the blue area, it actually has such terrible power. Now I have at least 100000 kg of strength. In the later imperial realm, one punch can seriously hurt." Zhan Tian felt the surging power in his body, and a kind of excitement never came out.


    "Ziyi, wait for me. In a few days, I may find eight vein fruit. I believe it won''t be too long." Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    The only thing to do now is to find the eight vein fruit and wake Chu Ziyi up.


    "Boy, you are a black sheep. So many haze milk are ruined by your boy alone. You are really a black sheep." at this time, the voice of WanMu Shending sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear.


    Very complained.


    "Master, I didn''t think that your physique was so strong." at this time, obsidian flew from the Sifang pool.


    Floating in front of Zhan Tian, he said faintly.


    "Obsidian, you won''t be in this pool all the time, will you?" Zhan Tian wondered why the haze milk was lost so fast. It turned out that this guy took a share.


    "Hehe, master, don''t be angry. I just woke up. I was very weak and fell asleep at any time, so..." Obsidian also explained timidly.


    "How are you recovering now?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "It''s really haze milk. Can you recover about 30% or 40%?" Obsidian said a little disappointed.


    "What, so many haze milk? How dare you? " Zhan Tiantou is so big that he only recovered 30% or 40% of the goods.


    But on second thought, the heavenly treasure is naturally different from others.


    So I''m relieved.


    "You say this is haze milk," Zhan Tian asked a little unclear.


    "Haze milk is actually the purest power of heaven and earth bred by the earth over countless years. However, under the long-term stationing of haze and different water, gradually, there is the special effect of haze" Obsidian thought and whispered.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? How could it be lost? "Zhan Tian said with some pity.


    "In fact, master, this haze milk also has a good function, that is, it can wash hair pulp and eliminate sundries in the body. It is an extremely spiritual milk."


    "Even, it can be similar to the heaven level pill in human beings," Obsidian said.


    "It''s all used up before you say," Zhan Tian said angrily.


    "E" Obsidian was speechless, directly turned into a streamer, disappeared into the eyebrows of zhantian, and entered the three thousand pavilions.


    Zhan Tian finished everything, then went out of the Sifang pool, but suddenly heard WanMu Shending say that the place of Sifang pool is not the birthplace of haze milk.


    Under the guidance of the latter, Zhan Tian finally entered the spirit milk acupoint and collected more than two-thirds of the spirit milk. Only then did he ask where the road out of the haze was.


    First, he refused to live or die, and roared to Zhan Tian to let him out.


    However, under the threat and inducement of Zhan Tian, he finally found a transmission array.


    ... "Zhu Dan, are you going back with me to be the wife of our boss? In a good street, a middle-aged man in a blue Taoist robe, with a group of martial artists, surrounded by five people, looked like catching turtles in a jar.


    The middle-aged man, with sharp eyes, looked at Zhu Dan in the freshwater dress in the field.


    "Corning, even if I die, I won''t let you get involved," Zhu Dan said stubbornly.


    Yes, these people are not others. They are the disciples of the kanglang mercenary regiment, one of the three forces of the colorful city in the colorful secret territory. Kang Ning and the three heads of the kanglang mercenary regiment. In the later stage of the Empire, the head side is a strong man at the peak of the Empire, with incomparable strength.


    The emergence of the colorful city mercenary Corps is naturally to gather strength and find resources in the colorful secret territory, as well as the customs clearance jade they want.


    However, when Zhu Dan and his wife first arrived, their strength was low, and because of Fang Ze''s bewitchment, Zhu Dan and his wife were doomed.


    "Don''t move, sister Zhu Dan. If you have the ability, come to me." at this time, green, pale and hurt in many places, came forward and blocked Zhu Dan''s way.

 Chapter 838

    No one dares to stand up and say a fair word about what kanglang mercenary regiment has done.


    However, in the contest just now, they had seen that Yang shisan and Baili kept their agreement, green and green, and another disciple who had just come in and was saved by them was stopped by the latter several rounds.


    With such combat power, no one dares to speak more for the disciples who have just entered the colorful secret territory, otherwise they may cause death.


    For this, the surrounding disciples were silent.


    However, some disciples of the faction did not dare to move when they saw it.


    "Tut tut tut Tut, who am I? It''s the third head of kanglang mercenary regiment?" At this time, a strange voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Although the voice was not loud, everyone could hear it clearly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Corning said without hesitation.


    "Corning, you see, what you said, it seems that you can only get good things, but can you eat them?" What''s wrong? He disdained to smile.


    "Say your terms." Corning knows that it''s a little difficult today.


    "Don''t be too harsh. After all, this is what my big brother likes." Corning thought for a while and gave the boss of Corning mercenary regiment to the class again.


    What''s wrong with "nature speaks with strength".


    However, as soon as their words fell, the crowd around them began to bustle.


    "What''s wrong with these people? How can these two mercenary regiments do it?"


    "Did you see that? The halo of flowers shining on them is a good thing to exchange for customs clearance jade. "


    "So it''s the flower of halo?"


    At this time, they knew it at a glance and prayed for Zhu Dan secretly.


    Just then, however, a voice of great anger sounded.


    "How brave! You two mercenaries dare to hit the attention of our Qimen dunjia disciples. You''re really looking for death."


    The voice fell, and a pudgy middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd.


    Also came to Zhu Dan in front of them.


    "Uncle Qi" Zhu Dan cheerfully called out to the middle-aged man, and then reluctantly shook his head.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here?" Qi Shilei smiled and nodded, then looked at Corning and he wrong.


    "What, Qimen dunjia, is this an extremely powerful force? Are there any disciples of Qimen dunjia among these five people? "


    "It''s possible that disciples go out for training and come to colorful city. It''s also a feeling."


    "But will these two mercenaries let them go? It''s hard to say, halo flower? That''s something to exchange for customs clearance jade, and there are a lot of halo flowers on these people? "


    Everyone is praying for them. I hope it''s okay.


    However, somewhere in the colorful city, a fat man and several disciples stared at them.


    "Brother Han, shall we save Yang shisan and them?"


    "Yes, after all, it''s all from one family."


    This group of people, nothing else, is the snowy family cluster. Han Xiong and a group of five or six.


    "Wait and see?" Han Xiong reluctantly touched his forehead.


    ... "are you an outlaw? Can I give you a face and take your disciples? But Zhu Dan must stay, "Fang Ze sneered, and then went to Corning. After the latter said something in his ear, Corning said directly.


    What''s wrong? When I heard that the latter was a hermit, I frowned. When I heard what Corning said, I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Impossible, Zhu Dan, I must take it away," Qi Shilei said.


    "Qi Shilei, do you have a big face? I''m the man that kanglang likes. If you say to take it away, you don''t pay much attention to my Kang family? " The voice fell, and the people immediately talked and bustled.


    "Kanglang, the real leader of kanglang mercenary regiment, I heard that it was the peak Empire six months ago. I don''t know if it will be stronger now."


    "You''re stupid. I heard that kanglang has been closed all the time, so Kangning has to take care of many things. Otherwise, Kangning can''t be so arrogant."


    "That doesn''t mean that his strength must have improved when he leaves the customs."


    The crowd took a breath.


    "I can''t care whether the Kang family is healthy or not, but I said that today I must take Zhu Dan away and fight if I don''t agree." Qi Shilei took a step forward and glared at the visitor.


    In the blink of an eye, a young man in wolf robes came from afar.


    "That''s no wonder me." Kang Lang''s voice fell, and he turned into a residual shadow and grabbed it at Zhu Dan.


    "Looking for death" Qi Shilei roared, and a golden light flew out of his hand.


    Qi Shilei flew backwards in an instant when he touched the two.


    "Qi Shilei, don''t toast and don''t punish me. It won''t work out well against Kang lang." Kang Lang stood up and said faintly 20 meters in front of Zhu Dan.


    "Kanglang, you have great prestige. You will pay the price for what you have done." at this time, Zhu Dan struggled with the pain and took it up.


    "Really? I want to see it? " Kang wolf finished.


    The body is disappearing.


    Just, just one second away from catching Zhu Dan.


    "Help, ah"


    At this time, yes, at this time, people only heard a cry in the sky. When they heard the cry, kanglang naturally stopped his action.


    Looked up at the sky.


    However, before raising his head, Kang wolf was black and scared of a roar.


    Kanglang was smashed and flew out.


    "Ouch, ouch, who doesn''t have eyes? Didn''t you see me fall like this? How dare you kick me? "


    "Zhan Tian, how do you..."


    Zhu Dan and a group of them immediately wet their eyes when they saw Zhan Tian appear.


    "Er" Zhan Tian was stunned when he heard the voice.


    But at last, I quickly got up and cleaned up my hair.


    You can''t mess up your hair at this time.


    "Why are you here?" Zhan Tian felt his nose a little embarrassed.


    "Where is this? Why are you hurt??? " Zhan Tian looked around and dissolved the atmosphere. However, when he saw the injuries around Zhu Dan and Yang shisan.


    A breath of anger dispersed from my heart.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die yet," Yang shisan said with a helpless smile.


    "Who the fuck did it? Labor and capital have itchy hands today." Zhan Tian roared.


    Hearing this, Yang shisan and his colleagues, and the passers-by around him, naturally looked at Corning.


    "You hurt them." Zhan Tian stood up.


    "Little brother, you go quickly. Their strength is too strong for you to control." Qi Shilei looked at Zhan Tiandao helplessly.


    It seems to be saying that your strength, at this time, still comes out. Isn''t it asking for trouble?


    "Isn''t it" Zhan Tian had no birds, and the latter rushed to Corning.


    "It''s what it is, it''s not what it is..." Corning hasn''t finished yet. In his eyes, the strength in the early stage of emperor Zhan''s territory and the strength in the later stage of his empire''s territory are like pinching ants.


    However, the next moment, his words had not fallen, and a destructive fist had fallen on his head.


    With a snap, the latter''s head exploded like tofu.

 Chapter 839

    Zhan Tian suddenly made a move, and the people around him didn''t react at once.


    When they reacted, Corning''s head had exploded.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was quiet.


    Everyone''s breathing can be heard. The beating heart makes it difficult for everyone to breathe.


    "Boy, dare you..." before Corning died, he left a word to wake everyone from the dead silence.


    "How could..."


    "This..."


    "Who can tell me, is this true? A punch? What kind of fist is this? Second kill, later fist of emperor territory "


    The people around have been silly. They can''t understand. The disciples in the later stage of the Empire, who I am the disciple in the early stage of the Empire, kill second with one punch. There is no response, so they can''t keep up with the speed of boxing.


    This scene makes them feel unreal.


    But everything in front of them told them that this was the real scene, and it still appeared in front of them.


    "Who else can come out and fight?"


    "Who else, you? Do you know? "


    Zhan Tian ignored the eyes around him and focused on Kang Lang for the second time.


    "Just now, it seems that you hit me?" Zhan Tian looked at the latter and suddenly realized something.


    The place where he fell just now is in front of Zhu Dan. If he didn''t fall from the sky, Zhu Dan might have been poisoned.


    "Boy, you kill my brother, this hatred is against heaven." Kang Lang didn''t flinch. The moment he reacted, his body and Zhan Tian immediately opened a distance.


    "You think that if you touch them, you are doomed to die in my hand. Now you are just your brother. Wait a minute, you are yourself." Zhan Tian said.


    The figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Bad???" Fang Ze, who was standing aside, felt an extremely dangerous breath coming. He shouted badly. His body method was extreme and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "Can you go?" Fang Ze just left. He was in the same place, and Zhan Tian''s figure fell to the ground instantly. He disdained to see the direction in which Fang Ze disappeared.


    The voice fell, and a fist burst out into the air.


    "Ah"


    A scream resounded through everyone''s heart.


    Next, the disciples around heard a deafening sound when something hit the building. Everyone was numb.


    "Zhan Tian, today''s revenge, the future will be long" roared with great anger when everyone was shocked.


    Then, an extremely strange evil spirit rose into the sky.


    "What, this is... Blood demon"


    "Is this human being taken away?"


    "The smell of good blood and evil, this human, damn it"


    The crowd reacted and frowned. A bad feeling came to their hearts, which made people very uncomfortable.


    As if something big was going to happen.


    However, all this did not stop Zhan Tian''s attack on kanglang.


    Whew whew "Zhan Tian, be careful, Kang wolf is the blood of Kang family". At this time, Zhu Dan quickly reminded him.


    Zhu Dan knew that Zhan Tian had shot at Kang Lang.


    Kanglang''s blood is extremely difficult to deal with.


    After all, the Tianjiao who opened his blood is easy to deal with.


    The skills and combat skills they use automatically appear after their blood vessels are opened, which can be said to be innate.


    But the premise of all this is to open the blood.


    Zhu Dan was also extremely worried about such a strong man.


    Zhan Tian''s strength, needless to say, is absolutely assured, but she is facing Kang wolf, which is another matter.


    "Boy, you want to die?" Kang wolf was also angry. He didn''t think of it at all.


    Zhan Tian actually has such strong strength. Although Corning does not have the strength of the peak of his empire, he is also a real strong man in the later period of the Empire. Can he kill at will?


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter and killed Kang Lang with great momentum.


    Kang wolf saw it and clapped it out.


    Zhan Tian''s fist and Kang Lang''s palm hit each other instantly.


    They were forced back two steps, but Zhan Tian retreated a little more.


    "This boy, how can there be such a terrible strong man at the peak of the Early Imperial realm? Is he a disciple of a great power?" Kang Lang understood with one move. The boy in front of him is a hard stubble, and he began to plan in his heart and what to do next.


    "The peak strength of emperor territory is really terrible. Just now, the other party just slapped it casually. If I slapped it with all my strength and blood, I might not be his opponent." after Zhan Tian''s move, he thought secretly.


    "If you are a disciple of a powerful force, you may be protected by a strong one. It''s very unwise to offend him rashly now. When you go back and find out, it''s not too late to avenge Kangning. Besides, there are people who hide from the strange family here. Kang Lang thinks about it before and after, and finally hugs his fist to Zhan Tian. I have a good strength. Kang has learned it and the future will be long, Why don''t we change the green mountains and keep the green water flowing? "


    Kang Lang said and left first.


    "Is that it?" Zhan Tian looked at the direction the latter left and didn''t continue to chase. He took a look and said in a dark way.


    "What''s wrong with me? There was some misunderstanding just now. This is a 200 year old white life. I think it''s a misunderstanding just now. Please don''t refuse." he wrong smiled and went to Zhan Tian and hurriedly took out a 200 year old white life.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian looked at the latter. At this time, he found that there was a warrior who was not weaker than Kang wolf.


    He Cuo, a Taoist robe, several strange patterns of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, Zhan Tian can''t understand. He is about one meter seven or eight high. He has black hair and no wind. He has a noble righteousness in his body. He has a long and beautiful face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he has a feeling of being superior to others.


    What makes Zhan Tian remember him most is that when he smiles, he shows a pair of tiger teeth, opens his mouth and smiles like a sharp sword out of its scabbard and gathers its edge. This is only one of them. The other is that the latter holds a snake like dragon spirit beast with thick ink in white.


    Every time I say a word, I will fan it. It''s very natural and unrestrained.


    "Count your interest." Zhan Tian didn''t pay much attention. He took two hundred years of white life and went to Zhu Dan in front of them, holding them in one direction.


    "Uncle Qi, why don''t you go back first? I''m fine. "When Zhu Dan saw Zhan Tian and ignored Qi Shilei, he was a little helpless. He wouldn''t be very happy. Finally, he could only preach.


    "I see. Pay attention. Now the colorful city is in chaos," Qi Shilei said, turned into a light and disappeared in front of the people.


    He wrong side is extremely embarrassed, and finally left reluctantly.


    This storm can be described as letting everyone, one by one, spread out what happened today.


    The whole colorful city began to boil.

 Chapter 840

    Zhan Tian helped Zhu Dan and them to find a restaurant and stay.


    Given them a bottle of earth milk, they recovered to the peak in one night.


    Even let them each have a lot of progress. Zhu Dan directly didn''t enter the later stage of the emperor''s territory. He was the strongest among them in zhantian.


    The next morning, Zhan Tian got up and took the people in one direction.


    Now Zhan Tian is still worried about Zhan Ju''s safety. In the colorful secret territory, unlike the outside world, there are dangers everywhere.


    However, in the hall of kanglang mercenary regiment, a disciple hurried in and said, "Captain, that boy has left the colorful city and gone to the silver desert."


    "I see. Go down?" Kang Lang sat on the tiger skin chair and said quietly.


    In the eyes, the side is shining with the light of conspiracy.


    But just then, another figure entered the hall.


    "Commander, we have found out the origin of this boy. According to the disciples who came in with him, this boy''s name is Zhan Tian. He is one of a group of disciples who came in from Tu Xingtian to compete for customs clearance jade and go to huoxingtian." Lai humanitarian.


    "What kind of disciple is he?" Kang langdao.


    "It seems to be something, disciple of Xuetian family cluster"


    "Snow home cluster?" Kang wolf''s eyes twinkled with cold eyes.


    "Captain, there''s another strange thing"


    "What''s strange?" Kang Lang said with interest.


    "It''s the haze of the haze jungle. I don''t know why. In recent days, it has disappeared. Many casual repairs and mercenaries are busy running to the haze jungle to compete for resources. We want..." someone said that the haze of the haze jungle disappeared, and then asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Kang Lang''s eyes were very sharp.


    "You go down and call the second commander." Kang Lang had a plan and didn''t answer the latter.


    The latter naturally did not dare to disobey their leader''s words and quickly nodded and disappeared in the hall.


    About the past ten minutes, a big man appeared in the hall.


    The voice of humanity, but there is no way.


    "Brother, are you looking for me to avenge the third brother?" the second leader said without saying anything, shaking his muscles and sounding like a flood of bells.


    "Second brother, just now they reported that the haze in the jungle also disappeared, and the resources inside, you know," Kang langdao.


    The second leader, Kang Cheng, is kanglang''s second brother and naturally Kangning''s second brother.


    Kang Cheng is a fat man of 1.7 meters. His whole body muscles bulge like a ball, a pair of big eyes, and his side is squeezed by his own fat muscles.


    "I''ve heard about this, but the third brother''s revenge can''t be undone. I''ve heard that zhantian does have some strength and means, but he has a weakness," Kang Cheng said.


    "I do have some strength. Yesterday, although I didn''t exert all my strength, with the strength of the peak of my empire, I didn''t cover it at random. The strong man at the peak of the middle of my empire can be killed directly, but I was shocked and retreated in the face of a disciple who didn''t even arrive at the middle of my empire. I thought he was water and heaven, He is mu Xingtian''s disciple who came out to practice. Otherwise, do you think I don''t want to avenge the third brother? " Kang Lang said helplessly.


    "Moreover, there was Qi Shilei of Qimen dunjia at that time. According to my investigation, Qi Shilei was a helmsman of Qimen dunjia in colorful city, so he was not in a hurry, just wanted to come back and discuss with you." Kang Lang looked at Kang Chengdao.


    "What happened yesterday is really difficult. Not only Qi Shilei is on the side, but also what''s wrong with he''s group. Brother, you can''t retreat until you do it," Kang Cheng said.


    Kang Cheng didn''t say much about yesterday.


    "What Qimen dunjia, what he''s group, when our semi Saint comes, I don''t believe he can''t kill a small ant in the early days of the Empire." Kang Lang said with a gloomy face.


    "Elder brother, you informed the family cluster," Kang Cheng asked a little unexpectedly.


    Kang Lang nodded. He really couldn''t lose face about what happened yesterday. In order to deal with Zhan Tian safely, he informed Jiaqun when he came back. Finally, Jiaqun promised Yu support.


    "Kang Cheng, you just said that Zhan Tian had a weakness." Kang Lang seemed to think of something and quickly stared at Kang Cheng.


    "It''s said that Zhan Tian likes to set up enemies everywhere. Even Huoshen palace has been chasing this boy. Among them, there are some mysterious forces and killers," Kang Chengdao.


    "Kang Di, what do you mean..." Kang Lang smiled.


    ... "Zhan Tian, what did you give us to drink? How can there be such a powerful force? "


    "Yes, I feel that there are countless magazines in my body. I felt super comfortable after practicing yesterday. Can I remember that I''ve never been so comfortable?"


    Yang shisan and lvqingqing are also happy.


    "That kind of thing seems to be a kind of earth milk, but I can''t remember which one," said the stone after thinking about it.


    For stone, Zhan Tian feels good after getting along with him. He is not arrogant and impetuous, and speaks with great moderation.


    "I don''t know what it can be, but when I came in, I met a strong emperor in the later stage. I fought hard, so I got the booty. Otherwise, you think I have such great ability?" Zhan Tian made up a panic and said.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to tell them, but this thing is too eye-catching. Not everyone can say it.


    To be on the safe side, Zhan Tian doesn''t say anyone.


    However, at this time, two small heads suddenly appeared from Zhan Tian''s chest.


    A small white head and a blue snake head.


    "Boy, where is this place? How do you feel a little rich in aura?" These two little guys, of course, are nothing else. They are qingjiaolong and Xiaobai.


    The two of them have been staying in Zhan Tian''s pavilion. They suddenly appeared today, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    "This is a colorful secret land, which is said to be a transfer site to other continents," Zhan Tian said casually.


    "Brother, I feel the extremely strong fire power. Can it be a delicious spiritual fruit?" Xiaobai waved his small paw, touched Zhan Tian''s face, and then rubbed it with his small head.


    "Wow, Zhan Tian, why do you have such a terrible pet? I hug." Zhu Dan looked straight at the moment when the two little guys appeared, especially Xiaobai Mengmeng''s actions, which really made her very happy.


    "Beauty, who do you say is a pet?" Xiaobai doesn''t like it anymore. She dances her little claws and looks at Zhu Dan angrily.


    As if to say, contempt of the king.


    However, just then, an extremely warm flame fell on Zhan Tian and them.


    "Be careful" Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. He punched out and the flame dispersed in an instant.


    "Is this the owner of the divine body? Sure enough, it''s not the same. No wonder the disciples in front are dead, "the visitor laughed.


    "No, half saint of Vulcan Palace" Zhan Tian shouted.

 Chapter 841

    The sudden appearance of semi Saint made Zhan Tian feel a bad sign.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. With a wave of his hand, Yang shisan disappeared in an instant.


    Zhan Tian was left alone. Facing the latter, Zhan Tian had to open his fire.


    The body was opened in an instant, and a mysterious and domineering pressure rolled against the semi saint of Vulcan palace in the sky.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you don''t run away. Let me play with you today." the latter said and clapped it.


    Zhan Tian only felt a flower in front of him, and the momentum on his body was shattered by the latter in an instant.


    With a loud bang, Zhan Tian was blown out in an instant.


    "How could it be so strong?" Zhan Tian turned his mind rapidly on the way.


    Think of ways to get out of here.


    With a roar, Zhan Tian hit a small mountain top.


    "With this strength, I have to do it myself. It''s really a group of waste," said the semi saint of Huoshen palace proudly.


    Then he released the golden elixir and went to find out the situation of Zhan Tian.


    But the next moment, he was excited.


    "If you want to escape, can you escape?" The voice fell, and the latter went to the top of the hill.


    At the peak of a mountain, Kang Lang looked at this scene, relieved his anger, and laughed, "I beg you, this boy, Zai Qiang, can he fight with the semi saint? See, one move, one move will be crushed. It''s really pathetic."


    "Brother, this time, Zhan Tian will be killed by Bu Tian, so as to avenge our brothers," Kang Cheng agreed.


    Hahaha, hearing this, the people began to laugh.


    Yes, bu Tian, semi saint of Vulcan palace.


    ... "it''s so quick. I covered my breath with my soul, but I was found." Zhan Tian was helpless, but he tried his best to escape.


    Soon, it entered the silver desert.


    When he first entered the silver desert, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a hot breath coming from his back. Zhan Tian was helpless. He could only show his phantom and dodge constantly.


    However, in the end, he still couldn''t keep up with the speed of semi saint and was shot out in an instant.


    "Boy, are you running?" Bu Tian laughed proudly.


    "Cough, old man, do you really think you''re going to eat?" Zhan Tian flew out upside down and threw himself on the silver desert with a mouth full of sand.


    Zhan Tian said, clapping the ground with his hand and rising up in the air. They flew and hung on the top of the silver desert in an instant.


    A terrible contest of strength emerged in kanglang''s eyes.


    "Brother, this boy, do you want to fight with Bu Tian?" Kang Cheng said a little inconceivable.


    "Cut, just this boy, can you have this strength?" Kang Lang looked at Zhan Tian eating sand and was very happy.


    However, the next scene shocked them.


    Zhan Tian''s body exudes terrible blood evil spirit. His breath is soaring. In the blink of an eye, he has reached the peak of the early days of the emperor of war. Then, Zhan Tian''s body is surrounded by fire and water. Their appearance is unreal in an instant.


    "Master, isn''t it very dangerous?" Chi Lian said helplessly.


    Zhan Tian''s strength is too weak to control them, so their strength can''t be brought into play.


    There was no sound on the side of the flame, but turned into a fire dragon and hovered on the left of Zhan Tian.


    Then, a black axe appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand. It looked ordinary, but the breath emanated from it, and Zhan Tian''s eyes became hot.


    "What a terrible smell"


    "Yes, it seems to be on the other side of the silver desert."


    "Go and have a look"


    After Zhan Tian released his powerful momentum, there were strong people around the colorful city who attracted him one after another.


    "Brother, this boy, how can there be such a terrible thing? Look at the flame on him. Is it sky fire?" Kang Cheng was shocked when he saw the bloody flame on Zhan Tian.


    "No way, this boy, how can there be such a spirit in heaven and earth? No, I must get the Tao." Kang wolf has been attracted by the sky fire on Zhan Tian and lost his mind, but he didn''t move on.


    However, in the other direction, there was also a man dressed in a gray robe and waving a white fan.


    "Boy, how can there be such things as strange water and sky fire? Is this sky fire after the fusion of gold crystal flame and green pine flame?"


    "Different water seems to be red practice, ranking 37 in different water list"


    He CuO was startled by this scene on Zhan Tian.


    "How did he let the two live together? No, and is the axe in his hand Tianbao?" he CuO also had difficulty breathing. He couldn''t imagine that there could be two different kinds of heaven and earth spirits on a person.


    The most important thing is Tianbao, which is very rare. Even if the holy land is strong, it is not an existence that anyone can have.


    Although it is not as precious as the spirit of heaven and earth, it must not be underestimated.


    ... "boy, no wonder they will die in your hands. With your cards, even ordinary semi saints may suffer losses, but me? As long as you hand over the Tianbao and the spirit of heaven and earth, I can let you live. "Bu Tian was surprised by the treasure in Zhan Tian''s hand and didn''t want to kill Zhan Tian so much.


    "Old man, put your horse here, young master. I can appreciate the power of the Vulcan palace," said Zhan Tian, carrying obsidian.


    "Looking for death" when the latter heard Zhan Tian''s words, his face became ugly.


    It''s a shame that ants dare to challenge him.


    The two were in a ball in an instant.


    "Holy flame burning the sky"


    "Egoism"


    Zhan Tian cut an unparalleled huge light and shadow with an axe on the left and right, like a curved moon, rolling down towards the latter.


    "Flame vertical and horizontal"


    Bu Tian stepped out step by step, put his hands in the style of Tai Chi, and clapped his palm at Zhan Tian.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian sneered, "this is the time."


    "Soul sting"


    Zhan Tian''s soul attack, which had already been prepared for the latter, turned into soul needles and went to bu Tiansha.


    When the soul needle is only five meters away from the latter, the latter reacts and yells badly.


    However, because of resisting the two peerless attacks of Zhan Tian.


    For a moment, I couldn''t pull myself away. Finally, I could only roar.


    "Soul soldier"


    With a roar, the soul soldiers evolved from the golden elixir. When the soul soldiers came out, they were like weapons of knives, swords and guns, killing towards the soul needle.


    However, the next second, bu Tian felt as if his head was about to explode.


    "Ah"


    With a scream, he fell from the air.


    "Holy Land... Soul"


    Before the voice fell, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "What''s going on, this..."


    "This..." Kang Cheng was scared and felt his back cool.


    They can''t imagine that each other can hurt the latter.


    However, these did not count, and then a flame burning around everything exploded on Bu Tian.


    "Ah, ah, what flame is this?" Bu Tian felt the terrible flame and turned around to go.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian moved his body method and punched him in the back.


    The latter was instantly bombed into several pieces.


    At this time, Zhan Tian rushed out of Xiaojin and swallowed it directly.

 Chapter 842

    The disciples who came around were scared to death when they saw the scene of Zhan Tian killing the semi saint.


    It''s unimaginable to let people see all this.


    "How could this be possible? The warrior at the peak in the early days of the Empire could kill half saints. Is the world really crazy?"


    "Who is this boy? Is he a great power reincarnated and rebuilt?"


    "I think it''s possible, otherwise how could it be so terrible?"


    "In fact, it''s not terrible. It''s just the treasure in his hand and a fire and water. This is the most terrible. I don''t know what it is."


    Some of the disciples from all over the world naturally gathered here because of the fluctuation of the war here.


    Looking at those in Zhan Tian''s hands and on his body, they all showed greed and possession.


    At this time, the zhantian side falls from the sky.


    His face was extremely pale.


    "Half step war saint, sure enough, no one can deal with it. If my soul hadn''t broken the saint, otherwise, the person who died just now must be himself," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    What happened just now is indeed very dangerous for him, an insider. His soul is strong and he will not be able to bear it if his strength does not rise.


    After all, it is possible to use the imperial realm for the souls belonging to the holy realm, but it is really risky to forcibly kill the strong in the semi holy realm.


    However, it''s good for Zhan Tian to judge the situation accurately, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "No one is allowed to go near here for half a step, and the violator will be killed without amnesty." at this time, a voice of domineering without any separation from the water sounded.


    "Are you okay?" Hearing this sound, Zhan Tian looked up and found out what was wrong. This surprised Zhan Tian.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Brother League, how do you manage this matter? Can you say that this boy is a childe of the family behind him?"


    "Brother League, but Hekang wolf mercenary regiment is one of the three mercenary regiments in colorful city. Unexpectedly, they intervene. Ordinary people are in trouble."


    "Isn''t it? I''ve heard that there are half saints in the brotherhood? "


    Before Zhan Tian could speak, he heard the discussion around him.


    But Zhan Tian still obviously felt that there were not a few greedy and possessive desires.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. With a fist and a wave, Zhu Dan and them appeared in front of the world again.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Dan''s first reaction was incomparable heartache, especially seeing Zhan Tian''s pale face.


    "I''m fine. You protect the Dharma and I''ll recover," said Zhan Tian. Without giving them a chance to speak, he sat cross legged.


    Start to run heaven and earth Jue and WanMu Jue to restore your essence.


    Just now he forced to use the soul needle, which made Zhan Tian consume a lot, especially his essence and spirit.


    "This boy, what he released just now is actually the soul power. No wonder Butian will die." in the left sky of Zhan Tian, a semi saint who seems to be hiding in the clouds, looked at Zhan Tian''s means when he just killed the latter, and his heart was extremely restless. But when he saw the sky fire on Zhan Tian''s body, his eyes lit up, but he saw what''s wrong with Zhan Tian''s side and the strong ones hidden around him, I dare not move.


    "This boy, what kind of force trained him? Now he is guarded by the brotherhood. If he forcibly seizes Tianbao, it will be very disadvantageous." however, in another direction, he is also looking at the Tianbao in Zhan Tian''s hand, and his heart is impulsive.


    "This boy is not simple, but what''s wrong with being cheap? He took the initiative to show his kindness." in other directions, naturally, there are some strong people who appear only to watch the excitement.


    The surrounding disciples, one by one, dared not move in front of he cuodai''s brother League.


    However, just then, a very impolite voice sounded.


    "What''s wrong? Get out of the way. This boy killed my third brother. I''m going to avenge my third brother today." Kang Cheng came from the sky at this time.


    "Kang Cheng, you''re so uncomfortable." what''s wrong? He ignored the latter and asked uncomfortably.


    "What''s wrong? It seems that you are determined to protect this boy and deliberately don''t get along with our brothers." Kang wolf hurried up at this time and pressed the battle for Kang Cheng.


    "It seems that kanglang, you are deliberately trying to fight with my brother?" Just at this time, a lazy voice came from behind kanglang.


    "Lazy, it''s a coincidence that you came back." Kang Lang was not frightened. He turned and looked at the latter with a smile.


    However, they saw that a young man in a lazy blue robe was walking towards he CuO with a long sword wrapped in a towel.


    "Second brother, you''re finally back"


    "Second brother, I miss you so much?"


    As soon as the latter came out of everyone''s sight, several disciples of the brotherhood shouted.


    "Hello, brothers, I''m lazy back." lazy came to the side of he Cuo, stretched out his hand, patted he CuO on the shoulder, then came a brother hug, finally loosened it, turned around, and said to the disciples holding swords around to prevent fighting heaven.


    "Second brother, I miss you so much"


    "Second brother, your strength has become stronger again. Now someone is going to bully our brother."


    Seeing that their second brother''s strength had increased, the disciples of the brotherhood League hurriedly mended the knife and said.


    Upon hearing this, lazy Xing inserted the sharp sword in his hand into the silver sand with a click and said loudly, "the brotherhood is a family. If you dare to move your brother, it will be as strong as this sword. If I am lazy, I will also insert it into his heart."


    "I love you so much, second brother?"


    "I love you so much, second brother"


    The disciple of the brothers League shouted in an instant.


    "Brother, you did the right thing. Next, look at me." lazy line finished?


    He glanced at Zhan Tian, and then scanned the people of kanglang mercenary regiment.


    "Kang Lang, are you sincerely looking for discomfort today?" With a move, the long sword came back to his hand and looked at Kang wolf coldly.


    "Lazy, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you." Kang Lang also got angry and was very unhappy.


    What''s all this? An outsider, who not only defends, but also wants to stop himself. What''s the reason? Can we forget the Revenge of killing my brother.


    Kang Lang was very angry and cut the knife at lazy line.


    "Come on," he said lazily.


    Lazy Xing took the sword out of its sheath and killed Kang Lang with two sword lights.


    The war broke out in an instant, with swords and swords flying.


    But just then, a disdainful voice sounded.


    "Aren''t the two clowns who make knives and swords just to protect the boy?"


    "Who, get out of here?" Kang Lang was angry and roared.


    "Ignorant things, get out of here." the person rolled, with an extremely terrible breath and a terrible sound wave, pounding towards laziness and kanglang.

 Chapter 843

    When Zhan Tian woke up, he looked at the weeping Yang Xue and them. He was very strong, squeezed out a smile, endured his injuries, reached out his hand to touch the faces of Yang Xue and Zhu Dan, and then dried their tears.


    "Don''t cry, I''m not dead yet?" Zhan Tian said a word and coughed again. Blood gushed out.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, sobbing." Yang Xue was startled by Zhan Tian''s situation.


    "No, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s ugly to cry?" Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian smiled. It was really more ugly than crying.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Yang Xue and Zhu Dan puffed and laughed.


    Finally, Zhan Tian asked them to help him up.


    "Big brother..." Xiao Jin looked at Zhan Tian and didn''t know what to say. The side of the cerebellar bag increased on Zhan Tian''s face, as if to say that he was bad just now. He shouldn''t go to get the five-color jade and let Zhan Tian fall into a desperate situation.


    "Xiao Jin, it''s all right. You carry us and find a place to recover," Zhan Tian said.


    Little Jin was very reluctant, but looking at Zhan Tian''s injury, he could only do so.


    With a roar, the wolf roared and turned to leave. At this time, Zhan Tian saw Xie Xiaofeng sitting cross legged on one side.


    "Pay attention to it," he said, and was led by Xiao Jin towards a mountain range.


    "Damn Zhan Tian, I was not killed just now. My five colored jade"


    "Yes, Zhan Tian is really strong. I didn''t know it was the disciple of the Empire who attacked Zhan Tian who consumed too much."


    "This time, if it weren''t for Zhan Tian, we couldn''t have killed the red beast king. Clean up quickly. The five color jade was taken away by Zhan Tian''s golden eyed fierce wolf king, and the rest is ours."


    For this red beast king, if you take it out, you can sell it for a good price.


    This is something they can''t even think of.


    Beast king, of any kind, is very valuable. In the market, there is a price without a market.


    It''s very rare. They won''t be polite when they ask for something they don''t want.


    Hundreds of gold coins per person is also very good.


    At least you can buy some cultivation resources.


    Even if you can''t pass the first level, it will be worth it.


    ... as time passed, Zhan Tian came to a cliff. They wanted to make a cave to recover their strength.


    But when they began to smash, Zhan Tian smashed the stone wall into a cave with one punch.


    It''s dark inside. You can see the end.


    "Zhan Tian, I''ll be afraid" walking in the cave, Yang Xue is a door, holding Zhan Tian''s arm and shaking his body, which makes Zhan Tian speechless.


    But at this time, Xiao Jin turned into a little dog and lay on Zhan Tian''s shoulder. He was very clever.


    It was as if they were carrying Zhan Tian. They were very tired all the way. After a while, they fell asleep.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s nothing in it. Be careful." Zhan Tian''s voice just fell. Three to the arrow, he shot out of the hole * *.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tian had imagination beads, so he escaped.


    "This cave is so strange. Isn''t it the cave of some elder?" Zhu Dan thought for a moment and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian nodded.


    "I feel that there are things we need in front, but judging from the dust inside, there are no living people, but we should be careful," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    The two women naturally nodded. The arrow just now had let them know.


    However, Zhan Tian can observe that it was an accident for the two women.


    "Zhan Tian, how do you know that there is something we want in it?" Yang Xue asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian touched his nose and said helplessly, "a little means, nothing."


    "Be careful"


    As soon as the sound of Dang Dang fell, Zhan Tian suddenly heard a crack, and then ten arrows came out of the darkness.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tian could only resist with a black-and-white sword.


    Fortunately, there was no problem with the quality of the black-and-white sword. Zhan Tian was busy and fast, and burst down in an instant.


    Finally did not hurt, and the body method phantom, also in an instant, took two women into a deeper place.


    When she came in, Yang Xue patted her chest and shouted, "it was dangerous just now. Almost, the baby hung up."


    "It''s really dangerous. Hasn''t this place been found before?" Zhu Dan said a little unexpectedly.


    "I guess it may be for some reasons. For example, there is an array at the entrance of the cave, and with the passage of time, the array has lost its function, so we are lucky to find it." Zhan Tian thought and said his own thoughts.


    After all, it''s impossible that no one knows what''s on the roadside, and no one has found it after so many years. This is a little unreasonable.


    After all, arrays, some hidden arrays, can indeed hide their position, so that people can''t find it.


    "Zhan Tian, the possibility you said is very high. Look at the dust around you. It shows that no one has been here for a long time." Zhu Dan looked around and nodded.


    Zhan Tian and Yang Xue nodded, indicating that they had similar views.


    "Be careful of the plum blossom mark under your feet. Don''t touch it, or you won''t know what it will be in the next wave of attack." Zhan Tian observed all the way and found that the more you go inside, the more you go inside the cave is a channel full of secret organs.


    Although there are rocks all around, it seems that no one has done it, every time an arrow shoots at their feet, it is because one of them encounters the plum blossom mark. Zhan Tian''s imagination bead feels that where there is a plum blossom mark, the plum blossom mark will be a little higher than the ground.


    It is also possible that the plum blossom mark is a button to open some mechanism in the channel. Once it is touched, it is kicked down, and the mechanism starts instantly to shoot at the people in the channel.


    The first two waves are because Zhan Tian''s imagination beads are working.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t know what to do next, so it''s better to remind them that it''s also convenient to move on.


    Soon, half an hour passed. Under the reminder of Zhan Tian, the three finally came to the end.


    There is a bone at the end, which has been scattered.


    It''s just that the skull and neck bones are still supporting.


    On both sides of the skeleton, there are several boxes, and on the left, there is a grass with three leaves, green and yellow, as if it could die at any time.


    "This is a three leaf green and yellow grass. It is the top wild grass of level 4. It has a very strange and wonderful effect on healing." Zhan Tiangang wanted to say that Zhu danbian was the first to say.


    "Also, this is the blue peach, the top of level 4"


    "Purple orchid, white chrysanthemum, pedestrian fruit..."


    In a row, they found seven or eight kinds of weeds, wild flowers and wild fruits.


    Zhan Tian looked at the clover green and yellow grass and said, "I''ll use the clover green and yellow grass to recover from the injury. You can have a look first."


    As Zhan Tian said, he naturally took away the green and yellow clover, sat cross legged and began to recover from his injury.

 Chapter 844

    Zhan Tian''s soul, naturally, can clearly see that the madness of these warriors, regardless of anything, goes towards the stone tower in front.


    However, the fastest is the strong one in the half step holy land.


    However, when they did not touch the stone tower, a silver light curtain appeared in an instant, and the flying semi saint was bounced out of the light curtain because it was too fast.


    The sound of popping can be said to ring out in everyone''s ears.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Some disciples, seeing this scene, burst into laughter.


    However, at the next moment, a roaring semi holy power suddenly pressed on the laughing people.


    "What, poof"


    Before he finished speaking, he was blown away by the semi saint''s power, and then stared at the semi Saint one by one.


    "You see, there seems to be a hole there, which should be the channel leading to the inside." it was in the semi saint. When he wanted to be powerful for the second time, I don''t know who said a word. Then, the semi Saint naturally waved away.


    The last few people roared with ashen faces.


    "Why, why, half saints can''t enter"


    "Ah, this is a legendary place"


    Several semi saints were quite depressed. After a long time, they choked twice, which directly made their faces dull.


    Finally, it can only turn into a light and disappear.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian and he Qiduo were not fighting.


    He Qiduo looked at Zhan Tian coldly and said, "let you live a little longer."


    With that, he Qiduo turned and went to the cave.


    On the side of zhantian, Yang shisan came to them to run WanMu Jue to recover for them.


    Ten minutes later, it was almost finished. Zhan Tian said, "let''s go in, too?"


    What''s wrong with brother Zhan? At this time, he came to Zhan Tian and said softly.


    "Ah, it''s the brothers League. Thank you for what happened just now. Have time for a few drinks." Zhan Tian also saw the moves of the brothers League during his practice.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t care about anything with them. As for he Qiduo''s coming, they didn''t dare to mess around after listening to the name of lion mountain, so Zhan Tian could understand and didn''t say much.


    "I''m lazy. I''m their second brother. After this comes out, I''ll have a few drinks. I''ll, ha ha ha ha." lazy also stepped forward, polite to Zhan Tian, and then introduced myself.


    Finally, everyone was familiar with it. Finally, they took the disciples of the brotherhood League into the cave.


    ... Zhan Tian felt the warm space after they entered the cave.


    Zhan Tian began to ask them if they knew where this was.


    When they heard Zhan Tian''s words, Yang shisan shook their heads, but on the side of the stone was a saying, "colorful city, in fact, it was spread a long time ago. Such a legend is just not true, I don''t know."


    "It''s said that this continent was once a whole, but then one day, two peerless strong men fought, one was a peerless swordsman and the other was a silver Phoenix. They fought for seven days and seven nights, but they didn''t decide the outcome. In the end, they both played a peerless attack, and finally divided this continent into five points, It has become the five elements and five continents that are not linked now. However, over the years, the colorful city has become a transit station for the five continents, and there are countless things here, so it has attracted countless martial artists to come out for experience. Today 0, you can see that he Qiduo and Mu Xingtian all join in, "said Shi slowly.


    Speaking of the back, he stopped and thought about it.


    "Then what? Are these two great powers dead?" Yang shisan also came and said with interest.


    "Later, after the separation of the two continents, Kendo immortal and Hua Kui were suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and both fell. I just forgot. Yes, the strong Kendo is a half step strong in the acquired environment. The existence beyond the holy land is Kendo immortal, while the silver Phoenix is naturally Hua Kui. They are both strong in the acquired environment. They have fallen for countless years after their fall, No one found their approximate location, but later, I don''t know who it was. A message came out that the silver desert of colorful city is actually the "stone road" of silver Phoenix and the falling place of flower sunflower.


    "What, the stronger the day after tomorrow, what level of existence is this?" Zhan Tian was also startled.


    Then, Baili kept his promise and said, "in fact, on top of the holy land, there are the acquired land, the congenital land, the limitless land, etc. the king''s land breaks the emperor''s land, from the earth gas to the spirit gas, the emperor''s land breaks the holy land, from the spirit gas to the holy gas, the holy land breaks the nature, from the holy gas to the Dragon gas, and then it forms a dragon like vein in the body?"


    "Yes, it seems that the inheritance of brother Bai is not simple." stone took a strange look at Baili and nodded.


    "So there are so many realms after the holy land? So we''re still weak? " Zhan Tian was helpless.


    With that, he was the first to lead the way and walked in towards the hole.


    After entering, they found that the original entrance was a passage hundreds of meters wide.


    There are nine channels extending in all directions. However, when Zhan Tian saw the nine channels, they found that there were countless martial artists standing in front of the nine channels.


    "There are so many passages, and I don''t know which one to have. It''s really a wonderful underground passage."


    Before the group''s voice fell, they heard a scream.


    Then, a fireman flew backwards from one of the channels.


    With a tearing sound, the latter was instantly burned into bones and fell down by the fire.


    Then Zhan Tian ignored the crowd and took Yang shisan and them to the fifth channel.


    "Hahaha, some people are not afraid of death and dare to go through the fifth channel"


    "Yes, I don''t know how to live or die. A lot of people died in the fifth channel just now."


    "Don''t say that they are powerful. They should be fine."


    As soon as they walked in, Zhan Tian heard a mocking voice. This scene made Zhan Tian speechless.


    However, he ignored the latter and continued to move forward.


    "Zhan Tian, is this channel very dangerous?" at this time, lvqingqing pulled Zhan Tian''s clothes a little timidly, which was a helpless way.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter. You follow me." Zhan Tian said. At this time, a silver flame rushed at Zhan Tian and they came. At this moment, the whole channel was submerged by the silver flame.


    Then, Zhan Tian saw the silver flame coming on his face. The bloody holy flame on Zhan Tian broke out in an instant, forming a light film that enveloped Yang shisan and his group.


    At this time, the green side was instantly frightened and pale.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?" Zhan Tian quickly hugged the latter.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?" Yang shisan said. Naturally, they were also very nervous about lvqingqing''s situation.


    "Sorry, I''ve implicated you," Green said shyly.


    "It''s all right. I have sky fire. This fire can''t threaten us," Zhan Tian said.

 Chapter 845

    Zhan Tian had no choice but to take them into the pavilion.


    Let lvqingqing recover, so it won''t drag them down.


    No way, Phoenix, a legendary thing, its flame, naturally can''t be underestimated.


    It is inevitable that the latter will be stunned in an instant.


    "You look at him. I''ll go out of the channel and let you out," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    With that, Zhan Tian put them away, but Baili kept the agreement and Yang shisan didn''t want to.


    "Zhan Tian, I want to temper my will in this Phoenix Fire." Baili kept the promise and thought for a while, but he still said.


    After all, his magic knife will be a disaster sooner or later. Now it''s better to use fire to erase the arrogance of the other party.


    Yang shisan, of course, ordered a little.


    "Well, if you can''t stand it, remember to tell me." Zhan Tian finally agreed to their requirements. The other party said very well. Zhan Tian doesn''t deny this.


    Can be destroyed by the Phoenix Fire, will, nature can be as hard as iron.


    For those who want to go further, they must temper their strong will.


    Will is the foundation of martial arts. If you want to do something, even the most fundamental will is not enough, how to go further is Zhan Tian''s understanding.


    "Chilian, do you know whether this is phoenix fire or Phoenix inflammation" paid attention to his own thinking, and then transmitted his voice to Chilian.


    Although Chilian is a different water, it has survived for a long time. Naturally, it knows better than ordinary people.


    "Master, this should be silver Phoenix inflammation. Congratulations to master," Chi Lian said.


    "How can I be happy?" Zhan Tian asked unexpectedly.


    Chi Lian hasn''t said yet. The bloody holy flame in the center of the eyebrow, with a ring of three color flames on the side, appears in front of Zhan Tian.


    "It''s you, little guy." the latter heard Zhan Tian''s words and danced around Zhan Tian. It''s very cute.


    Then, the battle moves to the formula of heaven and earth, the fire attribute moves, and the surrounding flames naturally come to your face.


    At this time, Zhan Tian suddenly thought.


    "If you temper your various combat skills in this Phoenix inflammation, it should be very good?" Zhan Tian said, took out the black-and-white sword and waved it in the channel.


    Gradually, as time passed, Zhan Tian kept waving, like a spirit snake in and out.


    The flame of Article 5 is getting stronger and stronger. No one dares to come in from the disciples outside.


    One day later, all the martial artists outside found that no one came out of the passage they entered, indicating a problem. This way is a way to live.


    "It was from here that a group of them entered zhantian yesterday. I think this channel may be the right channel."


    "How could it be? I went in yesterday and didn''t come out today. Is it really the right channel?"


    "Kill, rush in"


    A group of people, as if beaten with chicken blood, rushed towards the channel.


    However, when they had just entered, a sword light with silver flame came through the fire with a whew.


    More than ten people fell down one by one. They were scared to death. Then, the disciples who had no time to escape were drowned by the silver flame.


    Shen shouts like a devil from hell.


    "Run, run"


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    They have been fooled by the flames spreading outward.


    In a moment, most of them died in an instant.


    "Just now, this is the right channel. See?"


    "You said, go to hell?"


    The war broke out in an instant outside, and Zhan Tian''s side was in the channel, evolving continuously. Breath was constantly emitted on the black-and-white sword. If someone was here, they would see that Zhan Tian was honing his skills. It was simply creating swordsmanship.


    When Zhan Tian kept chopping out one sword and one sword, at the last 100th sword, his momentum rose, and around the black-and-white sword body, a hundred sword shadows suddenly appeared.


    "Go," Zhan Tian roared.


    When the voice fell, the whole space was shocked.


    Then, a terrible sword came out towards the outside of the passage.


    The disciples outside were stunned and looked at the sword marks behind them with an incomprehensible face.


    "This is, this..."


    "Are they practicing swords in the fifth channel in zhantian?"


    "How is this possible? The power of this sword is not small."


    The surrounding disciples can no longer think about the fifth channel.


    Instead, he looked like another channel.


    "What a powerful sword. It''s really terrible. It was created unintentionally. It''s called Baishi sword."


    Zhan Tian looked at the power of a sword and could actually cut off fenghuangyan.


    This shocked Zhan Tian.


    But next, Zhan Tian took out a white life in his hand.


    This life is nothing. It''s the two hundred years of white life he wrongly sent.


    "The next step is to break through the middle of the Empire," Zhan Tian said, sitting cross legged and began to adjust.


    Finally, he ate two-thirds of his 200 years of life directly. Zhan Tian suddenly felt a magnificent spiritual power flowing in his body and quickly collected the remaining one-third.


    "Is this the function of white life? It''s really comfortable that there''s still a power of recovery, "said Zhan Tian secretly.


    Zhan Tianyun turned the formula of heaven and earth and made great progress all the way. Wherever he passed, he seemed to be boiling, and his whole body felt bathed in immortal Qi.


    Then, Zhan Tian ran the swallowing formula again, frantically swallowing the fire around him. He was not polite at all.


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhan Tian felt that it was almost time. He ran the formula of heaven and earth with all his strength and rushed to the next stage.


    "Break it for me" Zhan Tian roared, and his clothes floated up in an instant. At this moment, Zhan Tian was like a Nine Tailed Firefox, majestic.


    "This boy broke through here. I can''t believe it, crazy guy." an incredible voice came out of Baili''s body.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who Zhan Tian is," Baili said.


    "Well, you boy, just your advice, I really want to devour you and annoy me." the mysterious voice roared in Baili''s promise keeping mind.


    On the other side, Yang shisan was practicing his sword. Suddenly, Zhan Tian gave up practicing his sword. Looking at Zhan Tian, "Zhan Tian is really determined. In this case, he directly devoured fenghuangyan."


    Yang shisan knows that although fenghuangyan is not as good as the previous one tenth, it is also fenghuangyan. Not everyone can touch it.


    They can contact because of the sky fire assistance of zhantian, rather than directly devouring it like zhantian.


    In the past quarter of an hour, Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    "Is this the middle of the Empire? It''s so powerful. I feel that my whole body is full of strength, and my spirit is also restored. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. "Zhan Tian threw a fist and burst into laughter.


    In particular, he felt the power in his body and the enhancement of the formula of heaven and earth. He absorbed the aura around him a little faster, which made Zhan Tian excited.

 Chapter 846

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s excitement, Yang shisan and Baili kept their appointment, hurried over and happily patted Zhan Tian on the shoulder.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough in zhantian. Next, you won''t be too embarrassed when you meet the half step holy land," Baili said with a helpless smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Yang shisan couldn''t help laughing.


    And Zhan Tianbian looked at them and said.


    "How are you? Do you have any signs of breaking through? I feel that you are going to break through? This half is for you to see if you can break through, "Zhan Tian said, giving the rest to the latter.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re not interesting enough? I''m going to break through, too? " Yang shisan said reluctantly.


    "Ha ha, here''s your breakthrough. I''ll get familiar with it. After the breakthrough, I''ll go out," said Zhan Tian with a smile.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, he saw the small blue and white porcelain vase in Zhan Tian''s hand and flashed away happily.


    Finally, Zhan Tian told them that if it wasn''t enough, he could tell him.


    Zhan Tian began to run the fire cloud formula in the formula of heaven and earth. It kept circulating in the body. There was less and less Phoenix inflammation outside. Zhan Tian''s fire attribute was getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, it actually had the characteristics of Phoenix inflammation.


    "No, Baili is not strong enough to keep the agreement." Zhan Tian suddenly felt something, stopped his cultivation, flashed to daobaili to keep the agreement and gave him a bottle of earth milk. However, at this time, a group of martial artists rushed in with laughter.


    "Ha ha, the flame has finally weakened. I, Ma Laosan, can also come in."


    "Yes, I didn''t think that the flame would drop. It''s true that the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart?"


    Hearing these voices, the bloody holy flame roared from the front channel and disappeared into the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    Zhan Tian''s eyebrows shrunk because he felt several strong smells coming in from the outside.


    "What, someone''s breaking through here"


    "How could it be that this man made the flame?"


    "It''s possible. Kill him first. I''m saying that I dare to let Ma Laosan suffer such a big loss."


    With that, Ma Laosan rushed out in an instant and hit Yang shisan with a hammer.


    "Boy, die for me?" When Ma Laosan saw Yang shisan breaking through, he was naturally very happy.


    At this time, the warrior is the most vulnerable. He can be killed with one blow.


    However, when Ma Laosan was happy and the hammer was about to fall on Yang shisan''s head.


    At this time, a fist with a flame of supreme authority hit the hammer of the latter.


    With a slap, the third horse flew out with a hammer.


    "Big brother, big brother"


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Several disciples quickly took off and caught Ma Laosan.


    At the moment when the third puma was caught, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you still in there?"


    Just then, Kang Cheng came in from the outside and just saw Zhan Tian come out of the fire.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know the consequences of offending my horse family?" Just as Kang Cheng''s voice fell, a disciple beside Ma Laosan rushed out and glared at Zhan Tian.


    "Disturb my friends to break through and kill without amnesty" Zhan Tian ignored them, but said faintly.


    The voice fell, and a terrible smell rushed up into the sky with a sharp sword spirit.


    The next moment, Yang shisan opened his eyes.


    "Finally suddenly, I feel good." Yang shisan was also in a burst of spirit and stood up.


    Then, a powerful and evil sword Qi behind Zhan Tian and them also burst into flames and rushed out.


    "Ha ha, I finally broke through. I feel full of strength," Baili laughed.


    "It''s a breakthrough. Let''s go?" Zhan Tian said, taking Yang shisan and them forward.


    Now the remaining flames are no longer a threat to them.


    However, as soon as they left, Ma Laosan and Kang Cheng were confused.


    And a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "What a terrible sword"


    "This sword spirit makes me feel like I''m facing death. It''s terrible."


    "There''s also the sabre gas, which directly affects the mood. It''s extremely evil."


    "Who are these three people? Isn''t that terrible? "


    Ma Laosan wiped the sweat on their forehead and felt loveless on their face.


    ... soon, Zhan Tian came to a colorful world.


    There are flowers, wild animals, mountains, rivers and rolling rivers flowing from south to north.


    "How beautiful?" Lvqingqing shouted.


    At the next moment, lvqingqing and Qingqing suddenly took action against Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, you will have today"


    "Go to hell?"


    Zhan Tian was blown away in an instant, and then a supreme pressure came down in an instant, and Zhan Tian was shocked.


    "Green green, are you crazy?" Zhan Tian shouted.


    Then the green figure disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s going on, Yang shisan, keep the promise for a hundred miles?" Zhan Tian shouted.


    However, at the next moment, a terrible sword Qi and knife Qi were cut off from Zhan Tian''s head in an instant.


    Zhan Tian quickly punched out, the phantom flashed and hid.


    Then, Zhan Tian saw Baili keep the promise and Yang shisan. Evil smiled and shot at Zhan Tian.


    "Is it a fairyland?" Zhan Tian was surprised and quickly opened 3000 pupils to see everything around him in an instant.


    "It''s really a fairyland" Zhan Tian understood in an instant. It turned out that they were still in the channel just now, but the channel crossed.


    Zhan Tian didn''t see any of Yang shisan and them.


    In front of Zhan Tian''s eyes, there is a channel leading to the front. However, at this time, Zhan Tian sees a bird pouncing on him.


    Zhan Tian immediately punched out. With a slap, the bird didn''t fly, but Zhan Tian immediately felt that his fist seemed to hit metal.


    "What''s the matter? Is this a mechanism bird?" thought Zhan Tianxia''s consciousness.


    When he first had this idea, the mechanism bird killed him again.


    Zhan Tian blew out with a fist. The latter was slapped and flew backwards and hit the channel.


    Zhan Tian thought he might die this time. However, Zhan Tian once found that the mechanism bird flew up and rushed to him.


    However, Zhan Tian''s mind moved. A gnawing bee flew out of Zhan Tian''s sleeve. Then, a group of birds were dispatched at once. In an instant, the mechanism bird was gnawed by the gnawing bee.


    After eating, a moment of diamond like crystal falls from it.


    Zhan Tian quickly took away the gnawing bees and picked them up.


    "What is this? I can''t even eat bees." Zhan Tian accidentally picked up the black crystal.


    "Master, this may be some kind of key" Obsidian said.


    "Well, clean it up first." Zhan Tian was stunned and followed the way.


    "Master, your gnawing bee, don''t expose it to the public in the future, otherwise there will be big trouble," Chi Lian said.


    "What do you say?" Zhan Tian asked a little unexpectedly.


    "Gnawing bee is the top ten fierce insect in the list, so many people are afraid of it, so it naturally becomes the target of people," Chi Lian explained.


    "Moreover, in ancient times, the world was cleaned up by gnawing bees. As for its first gnawing bee, no one knows how strong it is, but the gnawing ability of gnawing bees is extremely domineering, everything gnaws, and terrible," Chi Lian said?

 Chapter 847

    Hearing Chilian''s explanation, Zhan Tian suddenly had a headache.


    Indeed, Zhan Tian also knows that eating bees is terrible, so he has been cultivating. Now he has entered the second stage.


    The three color gnawing bee side is evolving.


    In the second stage, if the evolution is successful, all the gnawing bees may reach the stage of imperial territory. If a group goes out, the strong in the early stage of holy territory will escape.


    "Well, I know. I''ll use it less in the future," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Then, Zhan Tian didn''t continue to think, but went forward.


    Soon, Zhan Tian went out of the channel. This time, he did.


    When he appeared, he also saw that behind the passage, there was a square. The square was 200 meters wide. There were four columns around. The columns were all made of white stones. On top, there was a bird. Zhan Tian looked carefully. It turned out to be a Phoenix.


    However, Zhan Tian thought in an instant, this square may be the square under the stone pagoda seen outside?


    "Zhan Tian, you finally came out." when Zhan Tian was looking at the four pillars, a voice interrupted Zhan Tian.


    "You''re all right. Where''s green?" Seeing Yang shisan, Zhan Tian hurried.


    "She hasn''t come out yet," Baili said?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian quickly looked at the channel when he came out. He dodged and rushed in with the channel when he came out.


    "Don''t have an accident?" Zhan Tian said anxiously.


    Zhan Tian entered the channel and the dreamland came in an instant, but the 3000 pupils that Zhan Tian had already prepared opened in an instant and rushed all the way to the channel.


    Soon, the fellow walkers did not see a shadow, and Zhan Tian had a bad hunch in an instant.


    He hurried to the next channel and continued for the third time. Zhan Tian came to the sixth channel for the second time.


    When he walked five meters into the, Zhan Tian suddenly saw a figure lying on the ground with blood on his mouth.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?" Zhan Tianxin was surprised and hurriedly checked.


    Found that the latter is no big deal, just fainted.


    The heart beat very fast, and the chest seemed to be slapped?


    Zhan Tian checked carefully and found that the viscera of the latter seemed to be shaken by something, and a trace of blood came out.


    "No, why is she so badly hurt?" Zhan Tian took the latter to the three thousand pavilions.


    I fed lvqingqing half a bottle of earth milk. Next, I began to input strong wood attributes for the latter to help the latter recover from injury.


    Half an hour later, lvqingqing coughed twice and woke up from dizziness.


    "Cough, where is this?" said lvqingqing difficultly.


    "Qingqing, it''s me," Zhan Tian said gently.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s you. It''s nice to see you." lvqingqing reluctantly squeezed out a smile.


    Then he stretched out his left hand and wanted to touch Zhan Tian''s face, but he found that he didn''t have any strength to stretch it.


    Zhan Tianlao hurriedly took the latter, gently stroked the other party''s hand and comforted, "Qingqing, it''s all right. I''ve cured you. It''s almost all right."


    Zhan Tian said, kissing the latter on the nose to express comfort.


    On the latter side, his face turned red and he dared not open his eyes in an instant.


    "Qingqing, I''ll help you sit up. You quickly run the skill and regulate your breath," said Zhan Tian. He reached out his hand and held the seducing shoulder. He slowly got up, and the latter nodded on his side.


    After helping him up, Zhan Tian dared not neglect. He put his hands on the latter''s back. Wan Mu Jue and Mu Yun Jue were transported by Zhan Tian.


    Inside the wooden beads, green abilities poured out continuously.


    A quarter of an hour later, lvqingqing began to recover from the injury, but the internal injury side was not well, but there was no problem walking.


    "Qingqing, you stay in there and I''ll go out." Zhan Tian said, turned and left.


    "Mm-hmm" green green now, his face slightly returned to normal.


    Then he looked up at Zhan Tian, but at this time, Zhan Tian had disappeared.


    However, after Zhan Tian came out, he saw the mechanism bird in the place where lvqingqing fainted.


    Without a word, ten gnawing bees came out and solved it in an instant. They got a red diamond crystal at once.


    "Zhan Tian, why haven''t you come out yet? Will something happen?" Baili said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhan, it should be all right." Bai Li kept his promise. What''s wrong with them.


    After Zhan Tian leaves, he cuojian can keep his appointment with Baili. They will naturally not give up the opportunity.


    "Talking about me?" Just before the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of everyone for the first time.


    "Are you okay, boy?" Yang shisan said.


    "Stone, you''re hurt." Zhan Tian came over and saw the blood on the stone, his face was stunned, and then said.


    "Nothing," the Stone said helplessly.


    However, just then, a group of disciples shouted in an instant.


    "This is a half step Tianbao"


    "Haha, haha, and it''s still a knife. This knife is mine."


    "He Qiduo, you just got a bottle of pill and now you still want this knife. It''s a dream."


    Just then, a voice of great disdain sounded.


    "Unexpectedly, your barren family cluster has also come here," he Qiduo said disapprovingly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian didn''t hurry over, but was busy recovering the stone. Ten minutes later, Zhan Tian stopped, and the stone also recovered 7788.


    "How is this possible? It''s restored"


    "It''s only ten minutes. Is this boy a disciple of the barren wood family?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could there be such an unnatural means"


    Some of the disciples who saw Zhan Tian''s move were stunned and said.


    However, he Qiduo, the disciple of the barren wood family cluster who heard this, couldn''t help looking over.


    However, no one said anything, and Zhan Tianbian took them to the middle of the square.


    At this time, Zhan Tiancai saw clearly that there were nine tables in the center of the square. On the table, there was one thing on each table. However, Zhan Tian also saw a long knife on one table. The knife was one meter long. Across the screen, Zhan Tian felt the light of the knife, emitting an extremely domineering cold from inside.


    "Good Dao" Zhan Tianyin said.


    However, he looked at Yang shisan and them.


    "These things can only be obtained with a crystal key. There are only nine kinds," lazy Xing smiled.


    "He Qiduo and several other people have taken away seven samples just now. Now there are only this knife and sword left," Yang shisan said.


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t find the crystal key," Baili said helplessly.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tianbian walked up.


    After looking at the treasure knife, a crystal stone appeared in his hand. The crystal stone was put into the crystal stone groove by Zhan Tian.


    With a crash, the power around Bandao disappeared in an instant. Zhan Tian stretched out his hand to hold the treasure knife, so he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Whew, whew, zhantian picked up the knife and cut in one direction with a loud noise.


    "Ha ha, good Dao, good Dao" Zhan Tian laughed.


    "It''s really a half step treasure," Zhan Tian thought secretly?

 Chapter 848

    Zhan Tian didn''t worry about the strong around him, but went to the long sword.


    Looking at the long sword, Zhan Tianxin couldn''t help beating.


    "What does this boy want to do? Does he still want to take the long sword?"


    "It''s impossible. Does he have a crystal key?"


    "Yes, Zhan Tian is so arrogant. It''s so painful to take one and a half knives. Now he wants to take the second one. Who do you think he is?"


    "This war day, the strength is still very terrible"


    Some disciples, after seeing the battle between heaven and the semi saints with their own eyes, did not lose the wind, and finally directly killed them. They dare not say much at the thought of this.


    But some latecomers are naturally different.


    "This sword is definitely a half step Tianbao, which is just suitable for him." Zhan Tian looked at the long sword. The long sword is a sword inlaid with seven gemstones. The shell and handle of the sword are as smooth as jade, which is very gorgeous.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He took out the gem and inlaid it in the hole. The light curtain on the sword body disappeared in an instant.


    Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the long sword and began to be cold. An extremely gentle force spread in Zhan Tian''s hand and finally spread into Zhan Tian''s heart. Then, the long sword gave a cry.


    Automatically scabbard, fly into the sky, and then float to Zhan Tian''s side, floating back and forth, as if looking at whether the next master is worthy of himself.


    But it seems that I am glad that I have met a good master.


    Zhan Tian stretched out his hand, and the long sword naturally fell into Zhan Tian''s hand. At this time, Zhan Tian saw three eye-catching words, seven star sword.


    At this moment, Zhan genius saw clearly, the long sword was as smooth as a mirror, and a sharp edge was introverted.


    However, at this time, a stream of air came out of Zhan Tian''s heart. When he entered the long sword, the long sword was shining. Zhan Tian saw it and quickly put it on the shell.


    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded behind him.


    "Boy, hand over half a step Tianbao"


    "Yes, boy, hand over the sword. My barren wood family can give you more reward."


    However, Zhan Tian ignored it, but went to Baili to keep the agreement and said, "you use a knife. Take this burning sun."


    Zhan Tian said and gave the burning sun knife to the latter.


    The latter was naturally stunned, and then smiled and said, "how can this mean?"


    He said, and his hand was already holding a long knife.


    "You boy, don''t give it to me." Yang shisan couldn''t see it anymore and grabbed it.


    "Shit, give it to me. What are you excited about?" Baili kept the appointment and hurriedly walked a hundred and eighty degrees. Then he laughed and collected the knife.


    Yang shisan and he CuO are full of envy.


    This is a half step Tianbao, a real treasure knife.


    "Boy, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me? "


    "Boy, die"


    However, as soon as their voice fell, two faces were beaten in the ears of everyone present.


    "Boy, you want to die"


    "Why, your barren family cluster is so educated." Zhan Tian looked at him disdainfully. A group of young people in green Taoist robes standing ten meters next to heqido had a sign like a small tree on their forehead.


    Zhan Tian looked at the crowd and knew that this was a disciple of the barren wood family.


    "You..."


    "Step back" just as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, a disciple gnashed his teeth and glared at Zhan Tian. Just about to say, he was scolded by one of the young people in light cyan robes.


    "Yes, elder martial brother", the latter can only step aside reluctantly.


    "I''m heartless. Are you Zhan Tian? "Sure enough, it''s different from others," said barren wood ruthlessly.


    Looking at the young man in light cyan robe, Zhan Tian also looked at it and found that the latter had deep strength, lost his hands to his back, and had a superior temperament. People had to sigh that the disciples of the great power were different.


    "Why, if you want to fight for them, you can do it." Zhan Tian shook his head and said.


    Then he turned around and wanted to go. Zhan Tian had no interest in such boring things.


    "But it''s wrong for you to hurt the disciples of the barren wood family. Naturally, your disciples are wrong, but they won''t hurt others? It''s said that it''s a disciple of the Araki family. If it''s spread, it''s not to make people laugh, "Araki said ruthlessly.


    "Why, you are a disciple of the barren wood family cluster. If you are wrong, shouldn''t you fight?"


    "However, I''ll fight today. What do you want? Draw a line and wait at any time," said Zhan Tianhao.


    Zhan Tian also thought that Yang Xue was in the barren wood family, so he didn''t make a move at this time, which had given them enough face. If the latter didn''t know, he didn''t mind letting go.


    "Zhan Tian, calm down, calm down"


    "Yes, zhantian, barren wood family cluster is not a simple family cluster. In muxingtian, it exists at the same level as lion mountain?"


    "Zhan Tian, forget it? Don''t take the time "


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, he ran to Zhan Tian and said, "what''s wrong with laziness and laziness, as well as stone?".


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. Even if he didn''t give each other a face, he had to give Yang Xue a face.


    However, at this time, the barren Wood said mercilessly, "if you catch my move, it''s OK. Otherwise, leave your sword and life."


    The voice fell, and a supreme pressure instantly pressed on Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, no"


    "Zhan Tian..."


    Yang shisan and Baili kept their appointment. They felt a little serious.


    The other party is an unfathomable master and a disciple of the barren wood family. The strength is naturally described as terrible.


    "Yes, just one move?" Zhan Tian waved his hand and told them not to worry.


    "This boy, you will not die." Araki is ruthless and he Qiduo. He looks at Zhan Tian with fierce eyes. He has already killed his heart.


    "Let''s start?" The barren wood sneered heartlessly.


    "Look, this boy, with one move, he may be killed by the ruthless elder martial brother with one sword."


    "Isn''t it? Elder martial brother cut the barren wood with a sword, but it can threaten the existence of semi saint. What can this boy use to resist? "


    The disciples of the barren wood family cluster and a group of people behind heqido also muttered.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s really careless. I heard that the barren wood is ruthless, but the fire half Saint exists." he lazily and helplessly said to Yang shisan.


    "It''s all right, I believe Zhan Tian," said Bai Li, who was forced to be calm.


    Everyone get out of the square. On the square, zhantian and barren trees are left ruthlessly.


    "Boy, did you catch it? I hope you don''t die, "the barren Wood said coldly.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t answer the latter''s words. Instead, he produced the seven star sword and operated the formula of heaven and earth. In coordination with the sword attribute, the seven star sword had a destructive sword spirit crisscross on the seven gemstones.


    "Cut the barren wood with one sword"


    Watching the latter cut out a sword, Zhan Tian''s pupils shrunk and didn''t shrink back. Zhan Tian''s seven star sword drew a circle in the air in an instant.


    Then, a row of sword shadows appeared in an instant, at least 100 of them, and then gathered and fused together, "Baishi sword, cut me."


    Zhan Tian took the terrible sword attribute and added a little power to the heart of the sword to cut out the kill sword.

 Chapter 849

    Looking at their posture shocked everyone inexplicably.


    In particular, Zhan Tian, a sword light, seems to be able to tear the starry sky and cut into the galaxy.


    This scene changed the disciples of the barren wood family cluster.


    One by one, they became nervous.


    Whether it was the barren wood family cluster or Yang shisan, they all felt a little trembling.


    However, today''s zhantian and barren wood are ruthless. The fight between two peerless Kendo masters is not for fun.


    Yang shisan knows the strength of Zhan Tian. When Zhan Tian is at the peak of emperor territory, he can compete with the peak of emperor territory, and kill more than half of the saints with his soul, let alone break through Zhan Tian in the middle of Zhan di.


    They are afraid that Zhan Tian will kill the barren trees ruthlessly. If so, things will be a little difficult.


    Anyone present can clearly understand this.


    However, in a space somewhere in the stone tower, a virtual shadow looked at the fight between the two peerless Tianjiao and said with satisfaction, "these two boys are really powerful, but the boy of the barren wood family has almost entered the semi holy land, but he has not stepped into the realm. However, on the contrary, he has understood the sword moves himself. If he is in this realm, he can take half a step of Tianbao, It''s really terrible to exert such a strong power. Then, it has the attribute of sword, and the attribute of sword is very different from that of other swords. It seems that it''s even stronger than other swords. It''s really a talent of heaven. "


    The virtual shadow said helplessly.


    However, at the next moment, another voice appeared next to him, and the side of this figure was a little vague, but looking at the virtual shadow and wearing a crown, it was like a queen. If Zhan Tian was there, you might guess at first glance that these two people were the so-called Yinfeng flower Kui, and the other side was a real Jiandao person.


    "Old sword ghost, have a look? You just wait to disappear? " Hua Kui said without any face.


    "Yinfeng, aren''t you tired after fighting for so many years?" Kendo immortal is helpless.


    "If it weren''t for you, would I end up like this? You can''t get inheritance just waiting to disappear? " Hua Kui hummed coldly?


    With that, he disappeared, leaving no choice but to live in kendo.


    "Hua Kui, wait. Although you have a inheritor, you don''t know what Phoenix it is, and you still play your lines here," Kendo immortal said secretly.


    ... two peerless sword moves roar and roar. They touch each other in a flash. The sand flies away and the dust flies for 300 meters. No one dares to approach.


    When everything calmed down, Zhan Tian was forced back five steps. He was not bad at the back. He stepped back five and a half steps and forced himself down.


    "This seven star sword is really terrible," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    The barren wood stared at the seven star sword ruthlessly. This time, he would be forced back, naturally because the seven star sword was too terrible.


    However, at this time, the nine platforms on the square exploded in an instant. Then, there was a shock, a step extending from below, and finally directly through the ceiling above.


    With a crack, the ceiling smashed in an instant.


    After penetrating the ceiling, there was no movement on the steps, and then it gradually quieted down.


    "Let''s go" barren wood looked at Zhan Tian ruthlessly and expressionless. Finally, he scanned the people and turned to the steps.


    "Wow, Zhan Tian, you are so powerful that you let the turtle grandson suffer."


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, you are so strong"


    "Especially your sword just now, it really shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods, which opened our eyes."


    Watching the barren wood family cluster enter the ceiling, lazy and what''s wrong, they shouted in an instant.


    Yang shisan and Baili kept their promise. They jumped up with joy.


    They''ve never been so easy and cool.


    They can''t understand that Zhan Tian has such a terrible sword move.


    "Zhan Tian, this barren tree is ruthless, but a lord who will repay the Jain, pay attention to it." when Zhan Tian was happy, they said lazily, and took the brothers of the Brotherhood to the stone tower.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but nodded and touched his fist with the latter.


    Then, Zhan Tian took Yang shisan and them into the first floor space.


    At this time, Zhan Tian sensed something. He thought a little and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Qingqing, are you okay?" Yang shisan asked with great concern.


    "It''s all right," Baili said with a smile.


    However, at this moment, the eyes gathered on lvqingqing were attracted by the smile of keeping an appointment for hundreds of miles.


    "Hundred miles to keep the promise, you ice lump, how willing to smile" stone joked.


    "Do I?" Baili kept his appointment and didn''t know what to say. He choked when asked.


    "Yes, Baili keeps the promise. In fact, you look good when you laugh," Zhan Tian also praised.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone praised him.


    "Ha ha, you keep your promise for hundreds of miles. Unexpectedly, your charm is more eye-catching than that of me," green Qingqing joked, pretending to be unhappy.


    Hearing lvqingqing''s words, he didn''t talk to the girl very much. He kept his promise for a hundred miles and turned red in an instant. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Boring" finally turned to the steps.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian laughed directly at them.


    Stone, they, a group of people, were almost laughed to death.


    At this time, Xiaobai and qingjiaolong also appeared on Zhan Tian''s shoulder. Looking at the stone rolling on the ground, Xiaobai jumped down, stretched out his cute legs and pushed the stone to continue rolling.


    "Who???" The stone reacted and came to a pool. When he was about to stop, he felt kicked down by someone.


    At the moment of falling, the stone reacts, but it''s too late.


    After the little guy pushed the man into the water, he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, you little fellow, you are so cute." Xiaobai''s little paw, as if shy, quickly covered his little face, and then rolled around on Zhan Tian''s shoulder. He was so happy.


    Next, the stone naturally wants to cry without tears. Finally, it can only run the skill and evaporate along the way.


    A drowned chicken, no one walks with him, and a person waves behind.


    Soon, a group of people went up the steps.


    After a few days of step fighting, there are 108 sets, all of which are made of flower stone.


    Original stone is a kind of stone that can be used to cast treasure. It is a kind of attribute stone.


    On the last one, Zhan Tian clearly saw that there were countless light spots inside.


    However, there is a group of people on the inner side, constantly chasing the light spot.


    Zhan Tian released his soul power and found that these light spots were actually some skills, martial arts, war skills and secrets.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    You know, the existence of half step postnatal environment and the amount of cultivation are definitely beyond the scope of zhantian.


    He firmly believes in this.

 Chapter 850

    For Zhan Tian, he doesn''t need Kung Fu and martial arts, but he still lacks secret skills. He basically doesn''t have any. He can''t use those he practiced before. He hasn''t practiced them all the time.


    For him, the most lacking is the secret method.


    "If you can find a secret method, if you can, the body method can also be" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    However, he didn''t speak. Yang shisan looked at him.


    "These light spots may be the skills, martial arts, war skills, secrets and so on left by the strong ones half a step later." Zhan Tian explained.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, people naturally realized that at the beginning, they thought these people had lost their mind?


    Unexpectedly, there is such a big secret in it.


    "Be safe"


    Zhan Tian patted them on the shoulder, and then began to use his soul to scan all the light spots.


    For a time, Zhan Tian didn''t find it.


    And the soul side is to find the barren wood ruthless and heqido them.


    After being scanned by Zhan Tian, they naturally didn''t respond.


    Next, Zhan Tian ignored the latter, but what the soul felt.


    Zhan Tian hurried to that direction, but saw a purple light spot floating in the air.


    Zhan Tian was surprised that one of the strongmen at the peak of the imperial realm also took a fancy to this light spot.


    "My, boy, die!" the latter shouted, and a yellow and red attack immediately rushed to Zhan Tian.


    Feel the attack of the other party, the ghost of Zhan Tian flashes and holds the light spot in an instant.


    Then, a purple light enveloped Zhan Tian in an instant.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t move in an instant. He shouted in his heart.


    However, at this moment, there is no way.


    Then, a series of messages came from Zhan Tian''s mind.


    The purple gold mask, a heaven level secret skill, is divided into three layers. The first layer, the purple mask, understands the thunder attribute and can cultivate. When using the purple mask, the user can instantly increase his own strength by one level and limit it to 30 minutes. The imperial realm can cultivate. The second layer, the gold mask, understands the metallicity and can cultivate... It is basically the same as the purple mask.


    The third layer is the purple gold mask. When cultivating, the thunder attribute must be integrated with the metallicity. At that time, the power will be doubled, and a clock like the purple gold bell will be formed on the body. It can cover itself and be firm and hasty.


    "It turns out that this secret technique is actually a set of auxiliary secret techniques of defense and instant increase. It''s really powerful." Zhan Tian was shocked after reading it.


    At this time, Zhan genius remembered the attack just now.


    However, at this time, Zhan genius found that he was actually fine.


    "Could it be the purple light just now?" Zhan Tian said, and the purple light on his body disappeared in an instant.


    Ah ah, the moment the purple light dispersed, Zhan Tian fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    A scream woke up the boy who had been waiting for Zhan Tian.


    "Ahaha, sorry, sorry, you go on" Zhan Tian got up from the ground.


    Suddenly he felt countless eyes looking at him. Zhan Tian quickly smiled and said.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the people around him immediately scolded him, fool.


    "Boy, you are finally willing to come out and hand over the secret method, or I will kill you." Zhan Tiangang was about to leave, and a very impatient voice sounded.


    "Oh, that''s what you wanted to rob me just now." Zhan Tian looked at the latter with an indifferent look and said happily.


    "Boy, remember, my name is white tiger city. Don''t remember that I killed you later." the voice of white tiger city fell.


    Zhan Tian was surprised by the speed of disappearing in situ.


    However, Zhan Tian did not move, but stood in place and waited for his opponent''s arrival.


    Zhan Tian wants to win by surprise with stillness and movement.


    After seeing the mysterious body method of the latter, Zhan Tian had to choose this way.


    It was three or two rounds, and Zhan Tian was knocked back two steps.


    "Boy, that''s good. Your strength is very good and comfortable. You beat me very well," said the White Tiger City shamelessly.


    Hearing what white tiger city said, Zhan Tian had an impulse to kill.


    In my heart, I scolded the latter''s mother and father all over, except that the other''s ancestors were not scolded.


    "Don''t force me." Zhan Tian felt the pain from his hands and realized that the other party was not a simple role. He couldn''t defeat the latter with his own body.


    "What if I force you to bite me?" White Tiger City chased Zhan Tian like a madman, disdaining Tao.


    "You see, isn''t this the White Tiger City of the White Emperor city?"


    "Yes, it seems to be white tiger city"


    "This White Tiger City, good people don''t provoke, but they want to provoke this pervert. Now, there''s a good play."


    Hearing the words of the disciples around, white tiger city seemed to realize something.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, "who is this boy? Why are these disciples so afraid of him?"


    "The white tiger city belongs to the White Emperor city. Is there any mistake? How do you always meet these aristocratic family children?" Zhan Tian was a little speechless.


    Always helpless, why are you so unlucky? You have to meet this group of ignorant guys every time.


    Zhan Tian beat his soul into countless soul needles and rushed to the White Tiger City.


    "What, soul attack" feels Zhan Tian''s soul attack, and the latter is instantly happy.


    "Boy, just wait..." however, before he finished, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Boy, you..." the White Tiger City was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that it was the soul power that attacked him.


    If he hadn''t been guarded by a half step sky level soul weapon, he might have fallen now.


    No one dares to underestimate the terrible power of the soul.


    "Next time, be the soul of my sword?" Zhan Tian shrugged helplessly.


    Once the soul force is swept, it is the same as being touched by something in an instant.


    Zhan Tian rushed over. After a while, Zhan Tian saw that there was a little blue light on a hidden ceiling.


    "This light is so strange." Zhan Tian looked at it and rose up.


    Reaching out and holding it, a blue light shrouded Zhan Tian. It suddenly turned into a flash faster than lightning and hit the ceiling. Zhan Tian felt cheated.


    However, when Zhan Tian closed his eyes, he didn''t hit the ceiling.


    But in a place where there is no one.


    Then he stopped.


    "What''s going on? How can it be so fast?" Zhan Tian was shocked. He was really shocked.


    It is unimaginable that there will be such a magical scene in the world.


    "The body method is a secret method, which can be used once for 100000 Li, so that you can not consume Reiki for an instant." the information in Zhan Tian''s mind was instantly known by Zhan Tian.


    It turns out that this secret method, called 100000 Li, is a kind of body method secret method, which makes Zhan Tian a little sad.


    Secret Dharma, there''s body method.


    "Master, congratulations on getting the special secret method of one in ten thousand, 100000 miles," Obsidian said happily.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian is a little confused. Isn''t it just 100000 Li? Are you so happy?

 Chapter 851

    Zhan Tian really doesn''t know that the secret method is the secret method. How can he divide the special secret method into the non special secret method? This makes Zhan Tian a little surprised.


    "Master, the so-called special secret method is a secret method that can add martial arts, war skills and body methods. It is called special secret method."


    "If you understand the meaning of sword, there will be a secret method called sword meaning secret method, okay?" Obsidian said disdainfully.


    In this way, Zhan Tian understands a little.


    Finally, Zhan Tian began to check the secret method of 100000 Li, which is divided into five layers: the first layer, 100 Li, the second layer, thousands of Li, the third layer, 10000 Li, the fourth layer, 50000 Li, the fifth layer, 100000 Li.


    The first level of cultivation has no conditions.


    Zhan Tian looked at it and felt that he didn''t have enough time to practice, so when his soul scanned, he didn''t know where he was.


    However, at this time, the blue light on his body disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment of disappearance, Zhan Tian returned to the first floor of the stone tower for the first time.


    At the moment when "death seeking" returned to the first floor, Zhan Tian saw that Kang wolf was going to fight green floating in the air.


    In an instant, he had a temper. He flashed and came to the bottom of green.


    "Kanglang, do you want to try my means?" Zhan Tian smiled and looked at the latter.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t be complacent until you fall into my hands." Kang Lang''s face suddenly turned red. He thought that Zhan Tian was not afraid of the ruthlessness of barren trees. He didn''t dare to take action and turned away.


    Then, Yang shisan and Baili kept their promise. They all got all kinds of skills, martial arts and war skills.


    Gradually, the time passed little by little. After the green was good, it continued for a while.


    The second floor has been opened for the third day.


    When the nine spars fly up and converge into a pattern like nine stars chasing the moon.


    The second floor, finally opened.


    "This is the key to the second floor"


    "I really didn''t think of Tao. You can not only get good things, but also open the space on the second floor?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. What will the next second floor look like?"


    All the disciples around are surrounded by the pattern of nine stars chasing the moon.


    Then, a light fell, and everyone was taken to where in an instant.


    The crowd only felt that the sky was spinning for a while. They appeared at the second time, and the side was in a big mountain.


    "What a rich aura, at least five times that of the outside world."


    "What are you doing here? Is the inheritance of Kendo immortal in this mountain range?"


    Zhan tianpiao was flying in the mountains. He was uncomfortable and thought of it.


    Then, Zhan Tian didn''t care about it. He found a place and began to practice the special secret method he got, 100000 Li.


    At first, Zhan Tian found a valley and began to cultivate Bai Li.


    The so-called hundred miles is a way to melt the aura into one point, and a few points, and disappear in place in an instant.


    This disappearance is a hundred miles, a hundred miles, which can be said to be a two-hour flight for the strong emperor.


    This special secret method shocked Zhan naive.


    According to Zhan Tian''s guess, if you cultivate into a hundred thousand miles inside, you can directly flash from the south end to the north end, which is the operation of flash.


    The more Zhan Tian thought about it, the more he felt incredible.


    Soon, Zhan Tian began to practice crazily.


    Time is like this. Two days later, Zhan Tian was tired of practicing for hundreds of miles, so he practiced purple gold mask.


    Because Lei attribute has been understood for a long time. With Zhan Tian''s understanding, after two days of Zhan Tian, purple mask has almost practiced.


    However, during this period, Zhan Tian let Xiaobai and qingjiaolong go around.


    Zhan Tian ignored them.


    It''s the practice of a madman. He''s not afraid to torture himself, but he''s afraid not to work hard.


    However, when Zhan Tian was practicing.


    Suddenly came the voice of qingjiaolong, "boy, come here quickly. There''s something here."


    "Qing Jiaolong, what good things have you met?" Zhan Tian said with disdain.


    "Boy, come quickly. There are semi Holy Spirit beasts guarding us. If you don''t come, we can''t go." Qing Jiaolong said helplessly.


    Zhan Tian was a little surprised to hear what qingjiaolong said.


    But finally, go and have a look.


    "What thing" appeared behind the green Jiaolong in a flash.


    The green dragon has now turned into a human shape. Xiaobai jumps around on his shoulder. He is scared to roll down from the green dragon by the voice of Zhan Tian.


    Ah ah, Xiaobai looks so shameful. He''s embarrassed to string on Zhan Tian''s shoulder and rub Zhan Tian''s face with his small head. It''s very clever.


    Zhan Tian stroked Xiaobai''s small head and held it in his arms.


    "I''m good, damn it." not to mention Xiaobai, the green Jiaolong also fell to the ground in a moment of fear and shouted.


    "It''s me. Am I so timid?" Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    "Boy, you won''t have succeeded in cultivating Baili?" Green Jiaolong asked, staring at Zhan Tian with fiery eyes.


    Looking at his eyes, Zhan Tian knew that the latter was looking forward to it.


    "It''s only forty miles, but there''s still a lot to go." Zhan Tian waved his hand, looking difficult to cultivate.


    The green Jiaolong side is to curse and stare at Zhan Tian.


    Xiaobai is in Zhan Tian''s arms and rolls with laughter.


    "Is this the fruit of eight veins?" Zhan Tian ignored the green Jiaolong''s reaction, but looked at the fruit on the cliff not far in front of the green Jiaolong.


    "Yes, it''s eight vein fruit. It''s about to mature," said Qing Jiaolong?


    "However, in the cave under the eight vein fruit tree, there is a triangular Python walking in the holy land, which is very frightening," said the green dragon with some worry.


    At this time, Zhan Tian carefully looked at the eight vein fruit on the mountain wall.


    The tree is not big, only one meter high, because it is green and has eight leaves. Under each leaf, there are eight fruits, large and small.


    The largest one, like a fire dragon fruit, is very similar, but there are seven colors on the side, which proves that this eight vein fruit is about to mature.


    As long as the eighth color appears, it means that the eight vein fruit is mature.


    "Green Jiaolong, do you know that eight vein fruit can be transplanted?" Zhan Tian thought of a possibility and said.


    You can let it go without maturity.


    "Boy, but you can. You just want to take it away. It''s so difficult. The triangular Python is not easy to deal with," said the green Jiaolong helplessly.


    "It''s all right. You''re here to attract it. I''ll pick it." Zhan Tian''s voice fell and disappeared in situ.


    In the second appearance, he has come to the eight vein fruit.


    Waving the seven star sword in his hand, left, right, up and down, one sword in each of the four directions, he was instantly taken away by Zhan TIANLIAN and Tu Dai Shu.


    Then, Zhan Tian disappeared in an instant.


    Roar, "damn human, I want to live you." the triangular Python roared at the moment when Zhan Tian disappeared.


    Resounding through the sky, the surrounding mountains and rocks fly.


    "Go?" With a wave of Zhan Tian''s hand, the green dragon disappeared in an instant.


    Then Zhan Tian appeared forty miles away and stopped.

 Chapter 852

    Zhan Tian, who got the fruit of eight veins, was very happy. He never dreamed that he could get the fruit of eight veins here.


    You know, the precious degree of eight vein fruit, that is to say, it will be simple to have a half step Holy Land triangular python, which is guarded by a powerful half holy spirit beast.


    I have to say that Zhan Tian felt that he was too straight in his practice these days.


    "You two little guys, how did you find it?" Zhan Tian said happily, looking at the eight vein fruit planted in the Sifang pool in the three thousand Pavilion.


    "Big brother, what is this? Can I eat it?" Bai Nana''s lovely little lips, staring at the eight vein fruit and small throat, are rolling.


    I seem to see something very delicious.


    "Nana, you are more and more beautiful, but at this time, you are very cute." Zhan Tian pinched the latter''s small face and said with a smile.


    Now Bai Nana is no longer a child in the past. Now Bai Nana is seventeen years old. She has been following for several years, and her strength is good. She has broken through half the Empire.


    "Brother, what is this?" At this time, Baiyun also woke up from cultivation, came over, looked at the colorful fruits and asked curiously.


    "Brother, you''re awake." Bai Nana hurried up and took Baiyun''s arm.


    "Nana, you''ve broken through the half step emperor''s territory. It''s really an evil spirit," Baiyun said helplessly.


    "My brother is also good. It''s the peak of the king''s realm. Breaking through the half step emperor''s realm will happen sooner or later," Bai Nana blinked her eyebrows.


    At this moment, Bai Nana was really enchanting.


    "Nana, Baiyun, why are you all here?"


    "Big brother" however, just a few moments later, a boy''s voice sounded again. This voice is not others. Naturally, you don''t have to think about it. Li Mingxuan.


    "Mingxuan, you have a good talent. You have broken through the half step emperor realm."


    "Where''s Minglin?" Zhan Tian didn''t see Minglin and asked.


    "Ah, you say sister, she is practicing," said Li Mingxuan with a faint expression.


    Li Mingxuan''s two brothers and sisters have been haunted by the master''s affairs. They haven''t got out of the Yin yet.


    Zhan Tian also knows that a person has no family and friends since he was a child, only accompanied by his sister. When he was very young, his mind will naturally plant and erase their memories.


    More importantly, their own master, the master who raised them for several years and taught them to practice literature and martial arts, was actually the murderer of their parents.


    When they knew all this, they couldn''t believe it. If Zhan Tian hadn''t appeared, they might or might not have died.


    Therefore, Li Mingxuan has always been cold and can''t be approached.


    This time, if Zhan Tian hadn''t come back with eight veins fruit, he might not have appeared.


    "Elder brother, I''m also very good, OK?" Bai Nana said coquettishly.


    "Well, they are all powerful. Look, I''ll let the eight vein fruit mature and save your sister Chu," Zhan Tian said with a happy smile.


    "Big brother, what is the fruit of eight veins? It sounds delicious." Bai Nana rubbed the back of her hand, like I wanted.


    "Eight vein fruit is the fruit that can save your sister Chu. It''s very fragrant." Zhan Tian is very naughty and loses their appetite.


    "Wow, it smells delicious. What, ah, I really want to eat, ah, ah, no, I want to eat, I want to eat..." just then, Xiong DA and Xiong Er came down from the second floor and shouted all the way down.


    "Look at you," said Xiong Da helplessly, who was so ugly that he quickly hit him.


    Hearing the blow, Xiong Er didn''t care, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    They came in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    "Sister Xiong, this is the eight veined fruit that brother Zhan Tian saved sister Chu. You can''t eat it." Bai Nana stood out with her hands on her hips at this time.


    "What, eight veins fruit, it''s actually eight veins fruit. Give it to me quickly. I only need one, and one can break through half a step of the holy land. At that time, your sister Xiong will be a holy beast. Who dares to bully you at that time, I will trample on him." Xiong Da Xiong 2, two brothers and sisters, have reached the peak of the imperial territory and haven''t turned into shape yet, which makes Zhan Tian a little speechless.


    "It''s really eight veins fruit, and there are eight, my land Dong, darling." Xiong Da came over and saw the eight veins fruit in the Sifang pool for the first time, and his heart couldn''t help beating.


    Xiong Da''s voice fell, and everyone looked at him with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" Xiong Da felt creepy and said timidly?


    Then without any answer, he laughed.


    It''s like seeing a monster.


    "Brother, when did you become so cute?" Xiong er said with a little brain trouble.


    Bai Nana blinked and looked at the big bear.


    "Hehe" Xiong Da, laughing, not talking.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Next, let the first fruit mature," Zhan Tian said calmly.


    Then he took out a bottle of earth milk and gently poured it on the root of the eight vein fruit tree seedling.


    "Boy, why do you have such a good thing and waste it so much?" qingjiaolong was crazy. His eyes turned red when he looked at the earth milk poured at the root of the eight vein fruit tree in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "Uncle, don''t make any noise, will you?" Bai Nana patted the little head of the green dragon reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai patted the latter''s small head.


    It was like a lot of stars in your eyes.


    "Wow, there are so many stars." the green dragon stood on Zhan Tian''s shoulder and twisted his body. Accidentally, he fell and screamed.


    Instantly made everyone laugh.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Dare not speak.


    In the past half an hour, the light was slightly weaker. A light with eight colors glittered on the eight vein fruit. It was very beautiful.


    Then, however, there were several eight vein fruits, which instantly increased several rays of light.


    There are three. On the side, seven colors grow in an instant, green.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He directly dropped the first mature eight vein fruit, then waved his hand, and the Sifang pool disappeared in front of everyone.


    This made them crazy, but they didn''t dare to say. They had to follow Zhan Tian to save Chu Ziyi.


    At the bedside, Zhan Tian fed the eight vein fruit to the latter bit by bit.


    "Brother, can this work?" Li Mingxuan worried.


    "Boy, don''t worry. The effect of eight pulse fruit is more than that," said Qing Jiaolong faintly at this time.


    Hearing what qingjiaolong said, Xiaobai covered his face and smiled strangely.


    Two hours later, three, four, five hours later, Chu Ziyi suddenly sat up with her knees crossed.


    A strong breath emanates from the body.


    Zhan Tian seemed to hear the sound of something breaking, one after another. Finally, Chu Ziyi''s blood color, skin color, etc. became as vibrant and ruddy as water, and her breath gradually stabilized.


    Chu Ziyi opened her eyes.


    "Sister Chu, you''re awake," Bai Nana said happily.

 Chapter 853

    Hearing Bai Nana''s words, Chu Ziyi nodded and said faintly.


    "Why are you all here?"


    "How do you feel?" Zhan Tian took the latter''s hand and said gently.


    On the side of the other hand is long hair with a stroke on the forehead.


    "Seems to have broken through." Chu Ziyi looked at Zhan Tian. Her face turned red and she was a little shy.


    "Sister Chu, why is your face red?" Bai Nana said innocently.


    "Yes, sister Chu, you won''t be uncomfortable, will you?" Xiong Er mended his knife.


    "No, no?" Chu Ziyi didn''t know what to say for a moment. She lowered her head in embarrassment and didn''t dare to see any of them. Zhan Tian held her hand and obviously felt very tight.


    "You go down. Don''t go anywhere. Wait a minute and give you something." Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Oh, one by one, a little at a loss, oh, and left the room.


    After retreating, Zhan Tian gently hugged the latter and directly picked up the latter.


    He kissed on his forehead and said, "Ziyi, it''s nice to see you well."


    "Zhan Tian, I''m sorry," Chu Ziyi said remorsefully.


    She knew that Zhan Tian must have done a lot for herself when she was dizzy.


    Otherwise, how can you wake up so soon and break through directly as soon as you wake up.


    The self explosion technique she performed can be said to be a fatal outcome. Now, she knows better than anyone that she is too willful. Zhan Tian doesn''t know how many dragons and tigers he has broken into. Thinking of this, Chu Zi holds Zhan Tian tightly and doesn''t speak.


    "What do you do with me so politely? As long as you are good, it''s better than anything." Zhan Tian patted the latter on the back.


    "Now, I''ve broken through the peak of the middle period of emperor territory," Chu Ziyi said with a smile, her eyes red, loosened Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He bowed his head and kissed the latter''s lips. It''s really rare to see the beauty after a long absence.


    ... creak, creak, the sound of the door opening rang out. Bai Nana, who was waiting for nearly an hour, smiled in an instant.


    "Big brother"


    When they saw that Zhan Tian came out, they hurried up, surrounded Zhan Tian, turned around, and looked at all kinds of smells.


    "What?" Zhan Tian said unexpectedly.


    But in the end, they all looked at the green Jiaolong.


    The green dragon pretended not to know and looked back.


    Bai Nana smiled on their side, didn''t speak, but looked at Zhan Tian.


    "Next, I''ll teach you some martial arts and martial arts. You come one by one," Zhan Tian stood and said directly.


    "Ah, what level," said the white Nana ghost elf.


    "Teach, you don''t know, so many words" Zhan Tian glared at Bai Nana.


    Zhan Tian found that the little girl was getting bolder and bolder.


    Finally, Li Mingxuan came first. Li Mingxuan had already half stepped into the imperial realm, and Zhan Tian naturally taught a set of heaven level skill.


    Then, Zhan Tian taught them one by one. Those who are suitable for using swords and like to use swords naturally teach them sword moves.


    There are also secrets. Naturally, there will be no shortage.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, how profound? It''s a heaven level skill. I''ll practice it, "Li Mingxuan said happily one by one.


    "Well, practice well," said Zhan Tian. Another one gave half a bottle of earth milk, and then came out of the three thousand pavilions.


    Qingjiaolong and Xiaobai each asked for a bottle of earth milk. Zhan Tian had only five bottles left in an instant.


    Chu Ziyi and Zhan Tian left the latter in the space to consolidate her realm and her body. Zhan Tian was worried that she hadn''t moved for a long time.


    After coming out of the jungle, Zhan Tian found that there was a mess around.


    "It seems that there are signs of fighting. Is it a triangular Python?" Zhan Tian looked around at the trees, and his eyelids jumped slightly.


    "Master, just now the triangular Python felt your breath and came all the way. Then you disappeared. Naturally, it roared all the way. After the roar, it attracted the strong people who came in the stone tower, fought a war, and finally forced back," Chi Lian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian''s mystery, Chi Lian also recognized the master more and more, so he naturally told all the things he knew.


    Oh, Zhan Tian didn''t ask. He found a direction and continued to look for the entrance on the third floor.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the depths of the jungle and found that the cave had been opened.


    Zhan Tianhao rushed in impolitely.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian looked at the scene inside. Suddenly confused.


    Because there is a big room like a training room around the front.


    Around the room, there are countless small rooms. Outside the room, there are lines of words.


    "Tianxing sword chop"


    "One sword cut"


    "Five elements chop"


    "Yin Yang Sword"


    "Moon chasing stars"


    ... when Zhan Tian looked at the names of these war skills and martial arts skills, an old voice sounded, "Congratulations, enter the inheritance area, select a kind of war skill understanding, and if you succeed in understanding it within the specified time, it will be transmitted to the fourth floor space."


    "Who" Zhan Tian was startled by the sound, turned his head and punched, but he hit the door around him.


    "Master, it may be a soul managing the inheritance area or a tower spirit. Pay attention to it," Chi Lian said.


    Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. He chose ten steps to kill one person, went in and began to understand. He limited the time for five days.


    "This sword move is terrible. The so-called ten step killing is about speed. If your speed is fast enough, you can naturally kill one person in ten steps."


    "The so-called, only fast does not break, is that what you mean?" Zhan Tian gradually fell into understanding.


    The black-and-white sword side in your hand is a constantly changing move.


    Every move, every form, has its own momentum, gradually, from virtual to real.


    Three days later, Zhan Tian stepped out with one step, whew, and realized success.


    Instantly transmitted.


    "Yang shisan, I advise you to give up the competition and the last inheritance, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Just at the moment when Zhan Tian left the station, a sword spirit with killing intention surrounded him, and an extremely overbearing voice sounded.


    Whew, Zhan Tian appeared in front of Yang shisan.


    "Where is this?" after landing, Zhan Tianxia said consciously.


    "Zhan Tian, you finally came. I thought you wouldn''t come?" Just then, the lazy voice sounded in my ears.


    "Boy, how can you be the first, why, why?" just then, before Zhan Tian spoke, he heard the sound of barren trees roaring mercilessly.


    However, at this time, an old voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "When the time comes, will there be only seven of you? That''s enough, that''s enough. "The flower sound fell, and a virtual shadow appeared over the crowd.


    The eyebrows and eyes of the sword are as straight as a sword, as if they were born for the sword.


    "Excuse me, elder is the real person of Kendo" Zhan Tian Baoquan do.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are Zhan Tian. It took only three days to understand the sword moves in the inheritance area. You are really the favorite of the world," Xu Ying said with great satisfaction.


    "Senior" people are so talented.

 Chapter 854

    Hearing the latter''s words, a group of disciples behind Zhan Tian suddenly turned red. They worked hard to come here, but Zhan Tian robbed the last limelight.


    "I beg your pardon, Lu Junyi. How could he de get the comment that he De is the favored son of the world? The fourth warrior behind Zhan Tian, dressed in plain clothes, could not see anything special. However, Zhan Tian saw that there was a fierce sword in the latter''s eyes, which was extremely terrible, but the other side was extremely restrained, Finally, he could not escape Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    "Lu Weiting''s descendants are good. Although you have understood the meaning of half a step of the sword, you are also a young Tianjiao level, but it took you four days and three hours to understand the sword moves in the inheritance area," said the real swordsman with a faint smile.


    "What, this is Lu Junyi. Is this Lu Junyi who understands the meaning of the half step sword?"


    "How did he show up here?"


    The two disciples behind Lu Junyi were shocked in an instant.


    Even his laziness was ugly. He knew Lu Junyi well.


    This is a terrible master of kendo.


    "Brother Lu is right. With this kind of disciple from the earth and the barren land, how can he be worthy of the title of the favored son of the world?" barren Wood said ruthlessly with a bad face.


    At a glance, Zhan Tian found that among the seven people, Zhan Tian actually knew five.


    Three of them had fought with themselves, and they were not good at it. On the first floor, they met the White Tiger City and the Tianjiao of the White Emperor city who robbed themselves of the secret law.


    There are also he Qiduo, ruthless barren trees, lazy and Yang shisan.


    There are two left, one is Lu Junyi, and the other is unclear.


    However, they didn''t say much.


    With a cold hum, Yang shisan came out 20 meters in front of them and a stone gate appeared.


    "Whoever enters the Shimen first can get my inheritance." Kendo immortal said, looked at Zhan Tian, and then disappeared.


    "Boy, see? Get out of here. "Lu Junyi saw that the real Kendo man disappeared and didn''t ask him what his relationship with his ancestors was. Although he was shocked, now is not the time.


    A sharp sword light instantly killed Zhan Tian.


    Lazy Xing and Yang Shi immediately gathered around Zhan Tian.


    The war opened in an instant.


    Zhan Tian was a little surprised to see this scene.


    In an instant, wild fists hit the back and said loudly, "Yang shisan, hurry to accept the inheritance, I''ll stop them."


    Zhan Tian said, holding the seven star sword in his hand, ready to open.


    "Zhan Tian, I, I..." Yang shisan was completely stunned by Zhan Tian''s actions. He couldn''t imagine that Zhan Tian would hand over the inheritance to himself. He had never encountered such a situation.


    Zhan Tian himself is also a sword master. Looking at the inheritance, he gave up and let himself.


    This not only stunned the lazy walk and the group of people behind, but also made the soul of the real Kendo man tremble in the space.


    Looking at Zhan Tian strangely, "what should I say about you, boy?"


    "Come on," Zhan Tian saw the latter stunned. He didn''t care that a group of people came over and rushed to Yang shisan in an instant.


    However, just then, a sharp sword blocked Zhan Tian''s hand.


    Helpless, Zhan Tian can only turn around and fight one against five.


    Hao is not afraid, just like a fierce horse without training clothes?


    Seeing this scene, laziness immediately gave up the competition and stepped aside.


    Lazily retreating, we also have to face the four strong imperialists who are only strong but not weak.


    "No, I can''t let you face them." Yang shisan didn''t leave and cut out with a sword.


    He zhantian said back to back.


    "Very good. You are really good brothers. What a touching scene. It''s a little difficult for me to start," Lu Junyi said with a strange smile.


    "Zhan Tian, give up the fight? Otherwise, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of barren wood. "Barren wood is also cold hum?


    "In the downwind and the clouds, I almost fell in love with you according to your brotherhood? However, in order to inherit, I won''t give up. "I haven''t spoken. The only Zhan Tian who doesn''t know martial arts is actually a woman, and her name is amazing.


    "Boy, you robbed my secret method. Now it''s time to discuss it." White Tiger City, with big ferocious eyes and hammer in his hand, emits a faint light of heart and is ready to fight at any time.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian also complained in his heart. It''s better to be outside, but at the stone gate, the place is narrow and troublesome.


    After thinking for a while, Zhan Tian asked Yang shisan to step back.


    "Get in here." Zhan Tian turned to Yang shisan and punched him in front of everyone.


    With a bang, Yang shisan seemed like a broken kite. Without any influence, he was directly blasted into the stone gate.


    After entering the stone gate, a roaring crash was heard.


    Then, countless attacks fell on Zhan Tian in an instant.


    Zhan Tian only felt a painful feeling. With a slap, Zhan Tian was blown out and finally hit the stone gate.


    "Why, boy?" Kendo immortal was also helpless. Finally, a good disciple appeared. He let him out of the inheritance. He was very helpless, but he was very pleased to see Zhan Tian''s practice.


    "Old guy, I didn''t expect that you humans have such a little guy who attaches importance to love and righteousness." when the real person of Kendo was thinking, Yinfeng''s voice suddenly appeared around him.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see. Human intelligence, like you, is worrying." Kendo immortal smiled proudly.


    "But this boy is not an ordinary person. He actually has the blood of blue fox. He is not a pure blue fox blood, but a very pure blue fox blood."


    "Not only that, there are two extremely powerful blood vessels in his body, and these three blood vessels are not the strongest, and there is a blood vessel that can suppress the blood vessels of the blue fox even I don''t know," said Yin Feng with a tight eyebrow.


    "This boy is really terrible. I have never heard of his cultivation skills. His mind can''t directly enter" Kendo immortal, who is also helpless.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian got up from the stone gate.


    After taking a look, he found that Yang shisan was looking at himself with red eyes. His hands were hammering the stone gate crazily. Gradually, the blood had covered his hands. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Finally, he fainted directly.


    "Very good, you are very good. Today I''ll learn from the so-called proud son of heaven." Zhan Tian reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the chest of the seven star sword was horizontal.


    A breath of terror emanated from Zhan Tian.


    "This is the heart of the sword" at this time, the real Kendo man in the space spit out two words. The next moment, Zhan Tian was suddenly imprisoned by a force and then disappeared.

 Chapter 855

    When the light spot entered the center of the eyebrow, Zhan Tian was suddenly repelled out of the stone tower by a force.


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do? These madmen in the fire palace have been chasing us. We can''t bear it if we go on like this." on a jungle path, a group of five people were chased frantically by a group of young people dressed in flame Taoist robes.


    "No way, I was poisoned by them. Now I can''t operate the skill, otherwise I won''t affect you." the most conspicuous beautiful woman in the crowd is also very helpless at this moment.


    She knew that if she was caught by the other party at this moment, her fate could be imagined.


    So all this, of course, can not let the latter succeed.


    Until now.


    "Xueqinmei, do you think you can escape from the palm of my flame" at this time, a flame exploded in the sky.


    From the middle, a flame figure appeared in an instant. It was none other than the flame who had been chasing Zhan Tian.


    The front group of people is naturally the first person in Xuetian''s family cluster. Xue Qinmei is also Zhan Tian''s elder martial sister.


    "Flame son, don''t deceive others. If you have the ability, go to find Zhan Tian theory."


    "Just, if you don''t have the ability, you know how to bully our girls"


    With a group of Xue Qinmei''s disciples, he naturally shouted and said impolitely.


    Indeed, in order to deal with Zhan Tian, huorezi actually attacked the people around Zhan Tian. Not only that, but also xueqinmei, a family cluster.


    They really hate it.


    "Haha, wait a minute, you''ll know my flame means"


    "Just Zhan Tian, that loser, if he dares to come out, young master, he must kill him," said Huozi angrily.


    Every time he thought of Zhan Tian, he had an impulse to hit the wall.


    He still remembers the humiliation brought to him by Zhan Tian. If it weren''t for Zhan Tian, he would chase them everywhere.


    Even when he heard that Zhan Tian had entered the colorful secret place, he returned to the Vulcan palace without saying a word and was directly introduced into the colorful secret place.


    But that''s all. But on the first day after entering the colorful secret place, he was robbed. If he hadn''t been flexible, he might be dead now.


    When I didn''t think of this, there was fire in my eyes.


    "Ah ah"


    However, at this time, a black spot came from far to near.


    When you can see clearly, screams come with you.


    "What the hell?"


    "Like a person"


    "What''s the situation? How can people fly so far backwards?"


    Everyone was talking, but just then, a scream fell.


    With a loud bang, he directly killed a disciple of Huoshen palace.


    "What, is this still human?"


    "Zhan Tian, you want to die." however, just then, the flame son seemed to find something and shouted.


    Attack Zhan Tian with one palm.


    Xueqinmei''s side is a little stunned.


    She didn''t think of it at all. Why is it so coincidence that Zhan Tian will arrive?


    This made her think that Zhan Tian was intentional.


    "Ah, who beat me? It hurts me." Zhan Tian was blown away by flames, and his eyes were hit by trees. Venus flew around.


    "Zhan Tian, did you him? Unexpectedly, he was so strong after receiving my palm." Huo Yanzi saw that Zhan Tian was all right and his face flushed instantly.


    What did he say just now, but the gap in this moment made him hit his face.


    At this scene, xueqinmei burst into laughter.


    "Flame, didn''t you say you''re great? Do you want to fight the sky and break into pieces? How do you look like this? It seems that you haven''t eaten, "said xueqinmei with a smile.


    "Ah, ah" the flame roared.


    "Ah, what? It''s so noisy. Don''t you see I haven''t slept enough?" Zhan Tian then kowtowed and went to sleep. This action made everyone speechless.


    "Zhan Tian, wake up, flame son is going to kill elder martial sister Xue." at this time, a disciple of Xuetian family came to Zhan Tian and said.


    "Which... Which elder martial sister Xue?" Zhan Tian snored directly, a little unclear.


    "Yes, xueqinmei, elder martial sister Xue?" However, as soon as the other party''s voice fell, Zhan Tian burst.


    "Ouch, why is your waist so painful?" The body that wanted to stand up sat down again in an instant.


    Zhan Tian quickly ran the skill and began to recover.


    After a while, Zhan Tian stood up.


    Suddenly saw xueqinmei, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Startled, he hurriedly said "what''s going on?"


    Zhan Tian walked over and found that he was injured by a spirit beast and poisoned.


    "Flame, I advise you to get out"


    "Before I''m not angry now, if I''m angry, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Zhan Tian glanced at the flame and looked at Xue Qinmei''s wound. He found that it was on his left arm.


    Without saying a word, he sucked in a tone. This moment stunned everyone.


    Even xueqinmei''s face turned red and she struggled to get rid of it. Unfortunately, she has no strength now.


    Finally, I can''t break free.


    Zhan Tian took a breath and spit out green blood.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you move? If you move, it will attack your heart with poison gas?" Zhan Tian said calmly.


    "You..." Xue Qinmei, without strength, retorted to Zhan Tian and could only lean powerlessly in the arms of a female disciple.


    Then, Zhan Tian sucked twice again and saw a lot of sweat on Xue Qinmei''s face.


    "This boy, I''m here to see how you died." the flame son didn''t go, but warned everyone not to move and watched Zhan Tian die.


    Then, Zhan Tian didn''t care about anything. He hugged the latter, came to a piece of turf and put down the latter.


    Start to absorb all the poisonous gas in the body for the latter, and gradually return to normal under the absorption of phagocytosis formula.


    Then, Zhan Tianyun turned WanMu Jue. The latter''s injury gradually recovered blood color, and blood color also appeared in all aspects of his skin.


    At this time, Zhan Tian stood up and looked at the flame.


    "Flame, you are shameless enough. You can''t find me and start on my friend."


    "You know, what will happen to those who attack my friend?" Zhan Tian was not in a hurry, but said faintly.


    "Boy, hum, just show off. Wait a minute, I''m still going to the theatre when I''m poisoned," said huorezi with a disdainful face.


    An hour goes by, two hours go by.


    Flame son, I can''t sit still. What''s the matter with Zhan Tian.


    It''s been so long that nothing has happened.


    "Boy, even if you are not afraid of poison, do you think I will be afraid of you?" As soon as the momentum of flamingo rose, he suddenly soared to the peak of the imperial realm.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian dodged and said to the latter in an instant. Without saying anything more, he punched out.


    "Ha ha, you want to attack me. Can you attack me?" When Zhan Tian''s fist blew out, Huozi immediately backed away and said with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 856

    Looking at each other''s proud expression, Zhan Tian felt sick.


    "Really?" Leng snorted and punched him. He carried a terrible flame and was extremely powerful.


    Zhan Tian''s fire attribute is the first time to use it when absorbing yinfengyan. Zhan Tian also wants to see the effect.


    The latter is a Vulcan palace disciple who mainly practices fire, so there is no need to play anything with the latter.


    "Looking for death" flame son is a little angry. Zhan Tian is looking for death.


    What do you think of him? I dare to do it directly.


    It''s ignoring his existence.


    The latter also blew out with one punch. For him, it was good for a small weak man in the middle of the Empire to pass a move in front of him.


    However, the next moment, as soon as they touched, the flame''s fist was bombed in an instant.


    For a moment, the flame was pushed back, and Zhan Tian''s fist was blowing at the latter.


    Fortunately, he hid in time, a very perfect elegance, and avoided Zhan Tian''s fist.


    "Boy, you are really strong, but it''s naive to want to beat me like this," said huoyanzi, disdaining.


    For him, he was careless for a moment, which allowed him to give Zhan Tian the upper hand.


    "Elder martial brother, give me a hard lesson, this damn boy"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, give me a hard lesson, this ignorant boy"


    "Don''t bully Huoshen palace, elder martial brother."


    The disciples behind the flame son didn''t speak yet, but the latter shouted loudly.


    Flamingo, of course, was also very proud. He killed him for the first time.


    The war of war and heaven with bare hands.


    After fifty rounds, the flame almost vomited blood.


    "Boy, I don''t believe it. You can beat me in swordsmanship," said flamingo. He took out a long sword at the top of the prefecture level.


    The long sword is blood red. If you look at it, you will feel uncomfortable all over.


    The light emitted from the sword was cold and scared.


    However, Zhan Tian''s side got a long black sword from the storage ring when he killed Bu Tian.


    After killing them, they fought in an instant.


    At this time, xueqinmei woke up from dizziness.


    "What''s going on?" At the first glance, Xueqin Mei naturally saw the battle between Zhan Tian and Huozi.


    "Elder martial sister, brother Zhan Tianshi will teach this Huoshen palace disciple who doesn''t know heaven and earth for us," said a disciple.


    "Can he do it?" Xueqinmei said, glancing at her left arm.


    She remembered that just now, this damn bastard not only kissed his left arm, but also came several times.


    At the thought of this, his face turned red.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well and your face is so red?" a discerning disciple quickly teased Xue Qinmei.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Xue Qinmei straightened up and said, "little girl, what''s wrong with me, very good."


    The latter side is, oh.


    "Elder martial sister, do you feel better now?"


    Hearing this, Xue Qinmei hurriedly checked herself. It was all right if she didn''t check. She was startled when she checked.


    "It''s all good. My aura can be used normally, and it also adds a lot of aura. I feel so comfortable." Xue Qinmei stood up happily.


    Looking at Xue Qinmei''s expression, everyone was a little stunned.


    Because this smile is so cute and beautiful.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that elder martial brother Zhan Tian is still very gentle?"


    Everyone laughed.


    By this time, the flame had obviously fallen downwind.


    The momentum of the body seemed to be suppressed.


    "How about you?" Zhan Tian snorted coldly and punched out.


    Flame son was helpless and could only resist with all his strength. He found that Zhan Tian was more and more brave. If he went on like this, he would be defeated.


    "Zhan Tian, one move will win or lose. Dare you" roared the flame son.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you will win or lose with your senior brother."


    "Yes, boy, you won''t be counselled, will you?"


    "It''s also said that the martial arts of earth and heaven are all so virtuous. No wonder there are no strong men."


    As they spoke, they looked at Xue Qinmei again, as if to say, look, this is the so-called first person of Xuetian family cluster, who was so embarrassed by them.


    Xueqinmei seemed to feel the same.


    "Zhan Tian, let me meet this arrogant villain," said Xue Qinmei, gritting her teeth and walking over.


    How could Zhan Tian ask the latter girl to do such a thing.


    Even if the situation is not as good as expected, girls can''t face it.


    The strength of Flamingo is clear to Zhan Tian. He has cultivated the advanced skills and martial arts of Huoshen palace. His natural strength can not be underestimated, but he is fine.


    In the inheritance area, I realized that I killed one person in ten steps, and I was directly understood in three days.


    Although there is only one sword move, Zhan Tian knows that it is not a problem to solve the latter.


    If not, the Baishi sword can be regarded as a sword move at the beginning of the sky level. Although there is only one move, its power makes he Qiduo fall into the disadvantage.


    Zhan Tian believes that there is no problem in dealing with flamingo. Moreover, the strength of Flamingo is really nothing compared with heqido.


    "Don''t come out and meddle in it." Zhan Tian glanced at xueqinmei and found that the latter was all right. Hao said impolitely.


    "You..." Xue Qinmei was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she had no choice. Now is not a capricious time. Besides, Xue Qinmei is not a capricious person.


    "Good boy, have ambition"


    "Fire God''s anger" the flame roared, and the whole body grew up a little. From behind, a giant ten meters high suddenly emerged. The giant is the embodiment of the flame.


    But at this moment, it echoed the anger power of the flame, which can not be underestimated.


    "The fire god''s anger has some similarities with the blood Kui''s demon God''s anger," Zhan Tian thought secretly. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t have time to think about it now.


    "Kill one person in ten steps"


    The black sword in his hand made a strange gesture in the sky, and a virtual shadow holding the black sword came through the Vulcan giant and stabbed the center of the flame.


    "What..." the flame son was stunned.


    "You lost." Zhan Tian left a word, ignored the latter, and took xueqinmei and them out of the jungle.


    However, just after Zhan Tian left, a figure, like a spirit sword, appeared in the place where the war just happened.


    "It seems that the boy fell in this place. Why didn''t he?"


    "No, he still smells."


    The visitor said faintly. After saying that, he saw the flame not far away, frowned, thought and walked over.


    "You are disciples of Huoshen Palace"


    "Did you see a boy passing by here and what it is?"


    The visitor ignored the flames and said something faintly.


    "I know we are disciples of Huoshen palace. How dare you be so rude and die?"


    "You are presumptuous." the latter said no and killed the speaker with his sword.

 Chapter 857

    Flame son, I didn''t expect to meet so many people today.


    Just now Zhan Tian was gone, but now there is one inexplicably. He is so arrogant that he not only ignores him, but also directly treats him as air.


    "Say" the person, without a trace of muddle, directly dodged, came to the latter and flew up with a sword head.


    "You..." the flame clapped, and the latter punched.


    Flame son only felt that his whole body seemed to fall apart, and was shocked back in an instant.


    My heart was also greatly shocked. Who are these people? How can they shake themselves back with a casual punch.


    "Yes, I''m taking my punch." the latter punch came again.


    "God of fire anger" the flame roared and blew out God of fire anger with one palm.


    This time, of course, the power can not be compared with just a slap.


    "Yes, is this the unique move of Huoshen palace, Huoshen anger?" One punch hit the palm of the God of fire''s palm. It was instantly shaken back and flew backwards.


    After landing, he said excitedly.


    "Five elements sword chop" is a move. Five elements sword move, five different colors of sword Qi, instantly surrounded the middle finger and ring finger to form a five chain, and finally merged into one, killing the God of fire''s palm.


    When Dangdang Huoshen''s palm touched the five element sword, it immediately made a sound like fine iron collision. Finally, with a click, the two stepped back ten steps respectively.


    "Senior brother..."


    "Don''t come here" the flame son waved to stop the disciple from coming.


    After rectifying his body, he looked down on Lai humanitarian. "Your strength is very strong. I hope you won''t be the enemy in the future."


    "Zhan Tian has gone in that direction," said the flame son, making a casual gesture, saying nothing.


    "If I had said no earlier," the visitor took a cold look at the flame.


    Then it turned into a sword light, disappeared and went after Zhan Tian.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you tell him?"


    "You don''t know, this man is definitely not a disciple of Tu Xingtian, but may be a disciple from the top down for trial, so we don''t need to make enemies with them," huoyanzi said helplessly.


    "The disciples who come in this time are better than each other. Is it that the big world is coming?" thought huorezi a little sad.


    I think he is angry with the God of fire. In the God of fire palace, it can be said that it is an extremely strong special attack and defense skill. Unexpectedly, it was given to the crotch by two people continuously, and even Zhan Tian broke it directly.


    All this directly made the flame lose confidence.


    "Don''t worry about Zhan Tian, go back to god palace," said Huozi expressionless.


    Then he left first.


    ... "Zhan Tian, you said you were with Yang shisan and them. What about them?" Xue Qinmei said.


    "They don''t know. We thought some meanings were scattered, and we met the talented disciples of the four worlds of gold, wood, water and fire," Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    "Listen to what you mean, it''s hot again, isn''t it?" Xue Qinmei joked.


    "Indeed, Zhan Tian, you really caused a lot of trouble." just then, an extremely fierce sword wind attacked them in an instant.


    "Looking for death" Zhan Tian turned around, immediately blocked the people behind and punched them out.


    The power of terror dispersed in the jungle in an instant, and the sword Qi of terror crisscrossed.


    "Zhan Tian, you are really disappointing. You gave the inheritance to others for nothing," the visitor said faintly, but Zhan Tian and their side can clearly hear the anger in the latter''s heart.


    "Lu Junyi, I''d better not let you touch the inheritance," Zhan Tianhao said impolitely.


    The other party is no one else. It is Lu Junyi who has been waiting for Zhan Tian to appear. However, he did not see Zhan Tian appear. On the side, he saw that the stone tower disappeared into the silver desert.


    Finally, fortunately, following the breath, he found the trace of Zhan Tian.


    "Really? In my life, I hate people like you who don''t take inheritance seriously, so today, I Lu Junyi send you on the road. "Lu Junyi''s eyes were spewing fire when he heard Zhan Tian''s words.


    I can''t bear it. Zhan Tianshi is making him unhappy.


    "Unfortunately, I hate people who think they are noble all my life." Zhan Tian was not timid. His eyes were full of sword Qi.


    "Looking for death" Lu Junyi dodged and killed Zhan Tian.


    "Stand back and watch." Zhan Tian waved to the people behind him.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Xue Qinmei gave a sound and quickly withdrew from a hundred meters away.


    As soon as Dang Dang retreated, two swords sounded.


    Lu Junyi was forced back by a sword, and Zhan Tian withdrew from the ten meter WaiDao. "I heard that Lu Tianjiao understood the so-called half step sword meaning, and I don''t know whether it is genuine."


    "If it''s genuine, you''ll know if you try." Lu Junyi, who was killed by the weather, listened to his tone, which means that it''s a lie to doubt his sword intention.


    How can Lu Junyi bear such words.


    Zhan Tian was not polite to him and took out the black sword.


    The war broke out uncontrollably.


    Holding the black sword, he opened and closed more than 30 moves in a row. Although some of the previous moves fell into the disadvantage, Zhan Tian became more and more brave soon.


    "I underestimated you, five element chop" Lu Junyi, who was forced back by Zhan Tian, turned back and made a powerful five element chop.


    "Blood moon returns to one" zhantian cuts the bleeding moon to the strongest one, return to one.


    With the sword attribute, the power is greatly increased in an instant, and the five elements cut and fight.


    Sword attribute, because Zhan Tian''s understanding is deepening in the space of real Kendo people, and his power can''t be underestimated.


    The two sword shadows roared like a yellow dragon.


    At last, two people collided with each other. There was a huge noise. Almost all the disciples around heard it.


    "Why is there such a loud voice in that direction? Is someone fighting?"


    "It''s possible. Go and have a look."


    Those who heard it naturally came in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    "When did Zhan Tian''s strength become so strong? Did he get any chance?" Xue Qinmei also widened her eyes and couldn''t imagine the scene in front of her.


    "You are worthy of being a genius who can understand the initial sword moves of Tian level in three days. However, you are still unworthy, the favorite of the world," Lu Junyi snorted coldly.


    "If you have any moves, just put your horse here," Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    For yourself, the other party is really boring. Is it necessary to have a title? I''m saying, can you believe the words of the dead?


    "Fallen leaves return to their roots" Lu Junyi didn''t say anything. When the long sword shook, a bright sword light lit up the surroundings, as if it were a leaf.


    Around the long sword, it seemed to fall to the ground, but at the last moment, it seemed to be stuck to the long sword.


    "Kill one person in ten steps" Zhan Tian is not wordy. He directly uses the sky level primary sword move of "kill one person in ten steps" he just understood.


    Although there is only one move, its power should not be underestimated.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually understood the killing one person in ten steps. You really didn''t see this unique sword move." Zhan Tian naturally knew the meaning of the other party''s words.


    For me, I think I''m the kind of killing God who kills one person in ten steps and doesn''t stay for thousands of miles.

 Chapter 858

    However, there is no need for Zhan Tian to explain these.


    What you want to do, follow your heart, but absolutely, you won''t kill casually.


    This is the original intention of Zhan Tian to cultivate martial arts, and it is also the belief he has been pursuing.


    He believes that if his faith does not die out, he will go on forever.


    Zhan Tian knows what a person is without the belief he pursues.


    "Kill one person in ten steps, so what, but you don''t deserve it." Zhan Tian''s ruthless voice made the viewer, listen, the fighter, stunned.


    Especially Lu Junyi, he didn''t expect that Zhan Tian dared to talk to himself like this.


    It was an accident.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    The roaring sound echoed in the jungle Valley, raising thousands of leaves and moving with the wind.


    "I said, take out the strength you Lu Junyi should have, otherwise you can only be my partner." Zhan Tian said with a little disdain.


    "Death, ah," Lu Junyi roared, a terrible smell emanating from him.


    The breath on him suddenly burst to the peak, and the semi holy pressure followed him from time to time.


    "Five elements cut" Lu Junyi roared and cut out five elements at once.


    However, the power of this time made Zhan Tian''s pupils shrink.


    He shouted in his heart. He was powerful and launched the sky level sword move. It was really terrible.


    But now I don''t panic. The purple gold mask runs, and a purple mask appears on my body instantly, just like a Hong Zhong.


    Although Zhan Tian''s momentum is not as strong as the latter, it is not much worse.


    "Kill one person in ten steps" Zhan Tian ran the formula of heaven and earth for the second time. The terrifying aura and sword attributes kept surging, and finally gathered on Zhan Tian''s black sword.


    The black sword, imbued with the powerful sword attribute, gave a sword cry, and the black sword trembled. Then, a sword was cut out, its power doubled, and the surrounding air seemed to be cut fast.


    The power is shameful.


    The five element chopping is like a giant sword flying in the air. If it works properly, it jumps at ten steps to kill one person and ten steps to kill one person. Because the black sword is driven by the sword attribute, the black sword emits a sword Qi, which is wrapped by countless black Qi. The two clangs of clang collide and explode in an instant, and a mushroom cloud soars from Zhan Tian and Lu Junyi.


    At this moment, they rushed together. The close combat was equally terrible. They couldn''t see the figure, but they could clearly hear that the sword fight was fierce and sharp.


    "Who are these two? They''re so strong"


    "In the middle of the imperial realm, it was the peak of the imperial realm, and it was still a swordsman who almost half stepped into the holy realm. It was a rare big duel."


    "Indeed, such young arrogance is rare"


    Gradually, hundreds of people have gathered around.


    After all, in this space, if there is a trace of chaos, someone will know.


    "How can this boy''s strength be so strong that he can share qiuhao with Lu Junyi?" on a tree, a woman in Black said faintly.


    "The barren wood is ruthless. Didn''t you say that this boy doesn''t have much strength?" At this time, the white tiger city around him was very hot.


    It seemed that his eyes were burning. At this moment, his heart was struggling fiercely. He knew that if Zhan Tian''s strength was similar to Lu Junyi, then his Tianjiao of Baidi city would become a joke.


    If you fight hard, he believes you can kill each other, but he is not sure what cards the latter has.


    What he feared most was not these, and Zhan Tian''s soul power and the imperial realm of cultivating soul power really made him lose his temper.


    I thought that the three of them, together, as long as they saw Zhan Tian, shot to kill, and finally divided the treasures of the latter, which was not better, but now they flinch a little after seeing the strength of the latter.


    "How do I know that this boy has been hiding his strength, and the means are emerging one after another?" the desolate Wood said ruthlessly. He is also extremely angry now, but there is no place to vent his anger.


    "Why don''t we unite with Lu Junyi and kill the boy? Otherwise, it must be a disaster in the future," said Feng Yunli?


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "Zhan Tian, take your life"


    During the war between Zhan Tian and the two, a terrorist attack was instantly killed behind him.


    "It''s you" Zhan Tian''s reaction was not slow. The phantom moved and avoided the latter''s attack.


    One dodged and came to the tip of a big tree.


    "Zhan Tian, today is your time to die," Araki shouted heartlessly.


    Zhan Tian looked at them, smiled and remained unmoved.


    "Boy, are you stupid? Hand over Yang shisan and your inheritance, otherwise? " White Tiger City roared impolitely.


    "It seems that people from small places don''t know the heaven and earth. They are not things you can touch." in the wind and clouds, they twist their waist and approach Zhan Tian.


    However, what shocked all of them was that at this time, an extremely fierce murderous spirit immediately shrouded all the people present.


    "This is..."


    "Yang shisan, have you finally appeared?"


    The crowd felt murderous, and their faces changed, but their eyes narrowed slightly in the wind and in the clouds.


    "Those who move my brother will be killed even if they are far away." the next moment, a domineering voice sounded.


    Then a sword light fell from the sky.


    The sound is like a sword, washing everyone''s soul.


    "Why are you here?" Zhan Tian looked at Yang shisan, who suddenly fell from the sky. The other party has not changed now, but his temperament has changed.


    It seems that Yang shisan at this moment is really like a sword. The sword Qi converges. It can''t be found out without careful examination.


    But Zhan Tian''s eyes can''t escape.


    "If you don''t come here, you''re underestimated by these ignorant ants. We''re in heaven."


    "Yes, we are brothers coming out together." Yang shisan smiled.


    "Well said"


    Just after Yang shisan''s voice fell, pieces of yellow maple leaves floated from the sky.


    On each maple leaf, there was a strong, soft and powerful sword spirit, and then a sword light came from far to near.


    With a slap, it seemed as if a meteorite fell and hit the earth.


    "Who said that the disciples from a small place were not a thing?" the voice fell, and the maple leaves all over the sky turned into an ice sword and killed them in all directions.


    The terror of power is like a strong wind.


    "Who is this? It''s terrible"


    "Is this with Zhan Tian and not his brother again?"


    The people around them were stupid. They didn''t expect that the two people who suddenly appeared were so terrible.


    "Are you dumb? Say ah, I''m saying "I''ll listen to you!" someone roared, and suddenly the rumbling explosion sounded around.


    "Red leaf swordsman, why are you? I thought you were dead long ago?" Zhan Tian saw the latter clearly and said unexpectedly.


    "Anyway, you''re dead and I''m still alive," the red leaf swordsman snorted coldly.


    "It''s a shame that you two have disgraced our place. Just a few ants let you, tut Tut," the red leaf swordsman shook his head.

 Chapter 859

    Hearing the words of the red leaf swordsman, Yang shisan and Zhan Tianbian were helpless.


    My heart is the impulse to beat the latter.


    This guy, they haven''t fought yet? That''s it.


    "You''re still as proud"


    "However, these clowns are really a little eye-catching. I''m too lazy to do it. If you come, I''ll give you the time." Zhan Tian was helpless and stopped.


    "Yes, red leaf swordsman, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have to give us a long eye. What''s your strength? In this way, we also look good. How to distribute it? " What did Yang shisan say to Zhan Tian?


    "You two, I didn''t expect to grow up in a pair of trousers," said the red leaf swordsman with a helpless smile.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t speak, neither did Yang shisan.


    "If you don''t agree, you can go out and fight. I, the red leaf swordsman, will accompany you to the end." the red leaf swordsman, stepping out step by step, has a sword spirit crisscross all over his body, a sense of loneliness without fighting for a long time, and a way of full dissatisfaction.


    Glancing at Lu Junyi and them, he found that none of the latter stood up.


    "Isn''t it more powerful, more powerful?"


    Speaking of this, the red leaf swordsman turned his voice, looked at Lu Junyi and said, "the young generation of Tianjiao who understands the meaning of half step sword in the Lu family is so cowardly and really makes people want to laugh."


    "Red leaf swordsman, you are less arrogant. If you want to fight, who will be afraid of you. You just feel that you are cheap and unreasonable. You are afraid of disgusting your hands." Lu Junyi''s face sank and stepped out step by step, with a strong sword spirit all over his body.


    Let the surrounding air make a silky cutting sound.


    Seeing this scene, the people around also frowned.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, and many people talk about it one after another.


    "It seems that this war is destined to be wonderful?"


    "Isn''t it? Lu Junyi is a famous son of heaven. His strength can be imagined. I heard that Lu Junyi once killed the strong in the holy land. In this battle, it seems that this disciple named Hongye swordsman is in danger. "


    "Yes, if Lu Junyi wins, it is likely that this red leaf swordsman may be killed by the sword."


    "It''s very possible that Lu Junyi, the famous Lord of Jain, the red leaf swordsman, said the latter in front of so many people. It''s strange if there''s no accident?"


    Everyone was talking. Next, something might happen to the red leaf swordsman, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    The so-called Lu Junyi seems to be famous.


    So many people stood on his side.


    Speaking for him, I have to say that Zhan Tian was very surprised.


    The "arrogant" red leaf swordsman also stepped out and was surrounded by Maple Leaf sword Qi.


    The power is shocking and inexplicable. At the beginning, they naturally compete with each other. Next, there will be a big war.


    "If you have the ability, come up and fight." the red leaf swordsman stepped out and went to the sky.


    After a while, they could only see clearly. Two shadows floated around in the sky.


    The war has begun.


    Some fighters who can''t see clearly rise naturally.


    But Zhan Tian can see it clearly.


    Although the latter is powerful, he is not weak in the red leaf swordsman. Zhan Tian didn''t expect to see him for a long time. The red leaf swordsman is already a strong man in the peak imperial realm.


    Such cultivation speed and talent really surprised Zhan Tian and Yang shisan.


    Among them, Zhu Dan is surprising. Up to now, he is only in the later stage of the Empire, and now he doesn''t know where the other party is.


    "Red leaf flying kill"


    "Five elements chop"


    The red leaf swordsman fell, and a maple leaf suddenly turned into a maple leaf like a tornado. He killed Lu Junyi with great and terrible power.


    However, Lu Junyi''s five elements chopping is also extremely overbearing. The steel is fierce, just like a giant sword out of its sheath. At the moment of chopping, five in one forms a huge sword chopping. If someone is in front of the sword chopping, he can feel the friction sound of the giant chopping breaking the air.


    Two powerful attacks collided and exploded in an instant.


    The disciples standing on the ground looked at the sky as if they were looking at sparks. They were very brilliant and beautiful.


    Miss the process, but you can see the spark of Meihuan Meilun.


    "Lu Junyi, is that all you have? Look, you are also a strong man who is about to step into the holy land. Why are you so hiding and tucking in? "Said the red leaf swordsman.


    The body is surrounded by a terrible and spiritual sword Qi. There is a kind of unreal, as if it had materialized the sword Qi.


    "You actually understand the meaning of the sword, half a step of the sword." Lu Junyi was stunned when he saw this scene?


    However, the next second, the long sword in Zhan Tian''s hands seemed to break free and fly out to worship.


    "How can it be? Is this the meaning of the sword? The meaning of the sword has shape in the invisible and invisible meaning in the tangible. The highest state of the sword. Those who understand the meaning of the sword hear that they can kill thousands of miles away."


    "How can it be? Is sword meaning really so terrible?"


    "The emperor of the sword, isn''t it terrible?"


    People were also shocked.


    Looking at the sky, a series of maple leaves surround the red leaf swordsmen, as if they were spiritual, and if they were not, they were like giant swords and dragons, soaking up the sword meaning of heaven and earth.


    A supreme force surrounded me, and then I was shocked when I saw it.


    "Do you think only you understand the meaning of the sword?" Then, Lu Junyi, with a cold hum, flew directly without mastering the long sword in his hand. Around Lu Junyi, he breathed the meaning of the sword, just like a spirit snake seeing its master. He was very clever and did what he wanted.


    "That''s a little old man." the White Tiger City on the ground, the wind and the clouds, as well as the unrelenting barren trees, all looked at it solemnly.


    There is a dark way in my heart.


    "Unexpectedly, the red leaf swordsman actually understood the meaning of half a step. I don''t know if he can compete with my complete sword heart." Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "I also want to understand the meaning of sword as soon as possible and the supreme meaning of sword said by the immortal of kendo." Yang shisan squeezed his fist.


    Staring at the sky, some sides of his eyes were full of swords.


    If the eyes can kill, people will see that countless swords are killing each other in their eyes.


    "Red leaf sword, kill me"


    Red leaf swordsman, the voice fell. The maple leaves around him were uncontrollable and rushed to kill Lu Junyi. In the sky, the terrible sound of hanging in space was harsh.


    "Self respect, kill"


    Lu Junyi roared, and a very domineering yellow light came out of him in an instant.


    Then, pieces of maple leaves, as if affected by some kind of influence, stopped in the air for a second.


    "This is... Give it to me." the red leaf swordsman shouted badly. With a roar, pieces of maple leaves turned into maple leaves in an instant and killed invincible.


    There was a deafening thud, a roar, and the red leaves and long swords flew out in an instant.


    Then, two figures, spitting blood and flying out.


    "How is that possible?"


    In their hearts, they are extremely unwilling. How can they fail and how can they fail.


    Unwilling, really unwilling.


    They who understand the meaning of the sword will be defeated by each other.

 Chapter 860

    Everyone present was surprised to see this scene.


    They didn''t expect that all this would be like this. It''s unimaginable.


    It''s a big blow to lose both.


    As two strong men who understand the meaning of the sword, it is really a lack of confidence in the meaning of the sword.


    However, when they held their breath, white tiger city came out and looked at Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, if you rob my secret method, you should count it today." White Tiger City, after saying that, soared into the air.


    "If you have the courage, come up and fight." the words of white tiger city can be said to pull back the wuzhe in the Leng God in an instant.


    "How can it be? Lu Junyi and Hongye swordsman are both defeated. It''s incredible. In front of Jianyi, how can one be better than the other? It''s really terrible."


    "They really know the half step sword meaning, but if they understand the complete sword meaning, they may be different."


    "It''s true that the meaning of the sword is complete, but it''s different from the meaning of the half step sword."


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tianbian smiled and didn''t linger.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "Little boy, after all, the White Tiger City is the people of the White Emperor city. Needless to say, they are proud of their strong strength and endless means."


    Xueqinmei and Yang shisan can only hurry when they see Zhan Tian stepping out.


    "I know" nodded and Zhan Tian stepped away.


    "Lu Junyi, you are not very good either. How does the so-called Tianjiao of Jin Xingtian feel like a chicken help? It looks like a waste. "As soon as Zhan Tian got up, he heard the voice of the red leaf swordsman.


    I don''t think it''s funny. The red leaf swordsman is still as arrogant as before. Obviously, both sides have been hurt. It doesn''t matter where he is, as if he wasn''t hurt.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian could only shake his head.


    "You two, you''d better go down and watch me clean up this boy in white tiger city?" White Tiger City said with a bully.


    He seemed to mean that he was injured and showed off in front of me. Believe it or not, he killed you every minute.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Junyi''s face was more gloomy than the cloudy day.


    "Hum"


    With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    Next, the battle of Zhan Tian was fought. The red leaf swordsman shook his head. He also felt that Zhan Tian''s strength could not be the opponent of the latter. After all, the latter was the strong man of the White Emperor city.


    And the strength is very different.


    In the past, when he was in Tu Xingtian, the red leaf swordsman might believe that Zhan Tian could, but now, his horizons are broadened. Naturally, he knows something about the Tianjiao of these powerful forces, so he doesn''t think Zhan Tian is an opponent.


    "Boy, if you dare to rob my secret method, you will bear my anger," said the White Tiger City. In his hand, there was a big hammer with the pattern of white tiger on the golden hammer.


    Zhan Tian could see this clearly. The breath from the hammer made everyone hold their breath.


    "Is this the golden tiger hammer, the White Emperor city, a semi heavenly treasure close to the sky level?" seeing this scene, someone naturally recognized the origin of the golden hammer in an instant.


    "How is it possible? Is there any special relationship between the White Tiger City and the White Emperor city? Otherwise, how could the half step Tianbao of the White Emperor city be given to him?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from the current situation, the boy wants to kill Zhan Tian directly with a golden tiger hammer."


    "It can''t be Baidi City, the son of the city master?"


    Some people said that Zhan Tian might be killed by the latter with a sledgehammer, while others said that the White Tiger City might be the White Emperor city, the son of the city master, so even if Zhan Tian was killed by a sledgehammer, it would be nothing.


    Next, however, Zhan Tian''s approach was to make everyone lose their eyeballs.


    "Today, I''ll let you know that the secret method is powerful." Zhan Tian was not frightened by the half step Tianbao, but ran the secret method purple gold mask. A layer of purple light as purple as a bell shrouded Zhan Tian, and an invincible force radiated from it.


    However, at the same time, Zhan Tian''s divine body opened, and a force belonging to the purple bone burst out. The blood color divine skill worked, and Zhan Tian felt more comfortable than ever before.


    The blood color magic skill has almost finished burning bones. If it weren''t for the purple bones, Zhan Tian wouldn''t have finished burning bones so soon.


    Therefore, when opening the divine body, with the blessing of purple bone, the power is doubled and the defense is terrible.


    "Wild fist" was blown out by Zhan Tian.


    "Golden Tiger hammer" the latter did not hesitate. He smashed his fist towards Zhan Tian. It was so powerful that people were ashamed.


    Zhan Tian''s fist, like a dragon galloping in the dark, galloped away.


    The golden tiger hammer is as fierce as a fierce tiger, with its tusks open, and is as terrible as a fist.


    After two loud roars, Zhan Tian and white tiger city immediately went back ten steps, while white tiger city didn''t hold back at the last moment and went back one step at a time.


    "What a terrible force, it can force me back just by body. It seems that zhantian is not so simple on the surface." after White Tiger City withdrew, he told him rationally that zhantian is not a simple angle.


    "It''s a powerful Golden Tiger hammer. If I hadn''t been hit by the secret method, I might have been disabled if I didn''t die." Zhan Tian was shocked and let go. The hammer just now made him understand. The so-called half step Tianbao was really terrible.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian realized that his divine body was really terrible.


    Under the of the secret method, I can compete with banbu Tianbao.


    "Is this still human? Flesh can compete with "half a step Tianbao"


    "It can''t be white tiger city. Do you deliberately release water?"


    "I think that''s it. White tiger city looks at its own strength higher than the other party, so it can pass with a little water."


    The martial artists around were shocked and couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes and wanted to see what happened.


    And some powerful martial artists who have a festival with Zhan Tian have a gloomy and terrible face.


    In particular, the barren trees are ruthless. Every time I see Zhan Tian, I will think of a beautiful and charming face and mention his name in front of me all the time.


    "Cher, is this what you call the invincible myth?"


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    However, behind him, in the crowd, heqiduo and kanglang, a group of martial artists who had a festival with Zhan Tian, their eyes were burning.


    "Is this the so-called divine body? It''s really terrible. It can compete with banbu Tianbao. "


    "If such a person is allowed to continue to grow, there will be another peerless enemy in the future of his family," said Kang wolf.


    It seemed that he had made up his mind to seal in the air. Soon, a wolf shaped virtual shadow disappeared in an instant.


    "Wild invincible"


    "Born of barbarism"


    Zhan Tian blew out two fists in a row, which he had never used before.


    With the continuous change of the divine body, I have also cultivated a lot of martial arts and combat skills. Moreover, every time the divine body is improved, different combat skills and martial arts will appear.


    "Come on"


    "Golden Tiger pours ten"


    "Tiger power in the world"


    The White Tiger City is carrying a golden tiger hammer, like a round of stars in the sky, flashing under the divine fist and smashing down madly.


    Each hammer has a force of tens of thousands of kilograms. However, this time, when the second hammer is hit, the side is blown three meters away by the remaining afterwaves.

 Chapter 861

    He flew out upside down. Although he was not injured, the White Tiger City obviously felt his flesh and blood surging.


    If you come here once, you may be bombarded and spit blood.


    "Good boy, what kind of fist are you? These two fists are OK." the war spirit of white tiger city is high.


    It seems that it is also a kind of enjoyment to meet a strong person who can call himself high and low.


    "This is tiger boxing," Zhan Tian smiled.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the martial artists who came to watch directly laughed.


    Looking at White Tiger City is like looking at an idiot.


    "What, fight tiger boxing" white tiger city doesn''t know what''s going on, but also pouts and laughs strangely?


    "Yes, fight tiger boxing" Zhan Tian also said solemnly. He couldn''t see that what he said was false.


    The martial artists around were laughing.


    "OK, here we are," said Tian Bao with a simple smile in the White Tiger City, which was full of war.


    Hammer shadow and fist shadow flew in the sky, and the terrible explosion was deafening.


    Ordinary disciples don''t dare to look close directly. They can only watch from a distance of kilometers.


    "Zhan Tian''s strength, when was it so terrible?" Xue Qinmei was a little incredible.


    When Mingming came into the colorful secret territory, Zhan Tian was not so terrible, but now she was afraid.


    "No wonder the master would say that he is too talented. He can give up the inheritance to himself. Inevitably, it is not because he is confident that he does not have the inheritance of real Kendo people, but also that he can be invincible among his peers," Yang shisan thought helplessly.


    He still cares about the words of Kendo immortal. The other party has passed on the precious inheritance to himself. He is already his own master.


    He absolutely obeyed the master''s words.


    Now think about the latter, there is indeed some truth.


    "Happy" Zhan Tian blew out his fist, which was split instantly, but he still laughed wildly without saying no.


    "Happy" white tiger city also shouted.


    "Boy, your body is really terrible. The more you work together, it is also extremely powerful." looking at Zhan Tian''s hands, they are bleeding and have to attack madly.


    This really surprised him. However, when his hand was cracked, it healed after a while.


    "Half step war treasure is really strong." Zhan Tian reluctantly looked at his hand.


    He still understands that people are always bodies, not stones. They can attack casually. Even stones may be broken.


    Under the attack of the half step Tianbao Golden Tiger hammer, Zhan Tian had almost split his hands. He just endured it forcibly and could only persist until now with the recovery of Wan mujue.


    Zhan Tian also wants to see if his divine body can fight banbu Tianbao now. However, he is wrong. At the beginning, it may be OK, but he can''t eat it for a long time.


    "Boy, if you don''t have half a step Tianbao, you''ll defeat me?" White tiger city looked at Zhan Tian''s wounded blood and laughed.


    Now I''m finally very happy, so that I won''t be robbed by Zhan Tian. I can''t help taking the other party.


    Zhan Tian looked at Yang shisan and them. At last, she saw that Xue Qinmei shook her head and looked at herself worried. Zhan Tian was a little confused.


    "Zhan Tian, you don''t have half a step Tianbao. Isn''t that pathetic? " The red leaf swordsman laughed.


    When you finally find a chance, you have to make fun of each other.


    Although the relationship between the two is not good, it''s also quite unpleasant to see outsiders bullying people in our place, red leaf swordsman.


    That''s why I make fun of Zhan Tian. If you rely on time, it must be a tit for tat.


    Zhan Tian ignored them and the seven star sword appeared in his hand.


    At the moment of the appearance of the seven star sword, the seven stars shine out, a gentle but sharp cold.


    "Good sword, with such a strong edge and hidden cold awn, is definitely the top work of half a step Tianbao." the red leaf swordsman, with bright eyes, looked at the seven star sword in Zhan Tian''s hand and shouted good sword.


    However, Zhan Tian ignored everyone, but tried his best to recover from his injury.


    And the seven star sword in his hand came out of its scabbard at this time.


    Whew the sword came out of its scabbard, the stars were all over the sky, and the seven stars in the sky seemed to sprinkle stars in an instant.


    "What a strange sword" white tiger city''s face was a little dignified.


    No longer have no fear like just now. Just now they occupied their own half step Tianbao''s power. Now they see that the latter also has a golden tiger hammer that is not weaker than their own, and even a strong sword. White Tiger City suddenly felt a little impulsive to be beaten in the face.


    "White Tiger City, let me experience your skill? Don''t let me down, "Zhan Tian said softly, looking at the White Tiger City.


    It seems that the scenes just now have little to do with themselves.


    "I also want to experience your sword moves. Is it OK?" the White Tiger City was not frightened. He adjusted his mood and said faintly. He gathered a great sense of war.


    "Blood moon returns to one"


    "Kill one in ten steps"


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, Zhan Tian instantly cut out two sword moves.


    The weak move comes first and the strong move comes later, forming a kind of prestige of a pawn.


    "Come on, steel tiger" the White Tiger City held the hammer with both hands and looked like a tiger fish jumping over the dragon''s gate. The golden tiger hammer was immediately raised to the top of his head, roared and blasted out.


    A white tiger roared up to the sky, turned into a white light and rushed up.


    The fierce light in the white tiger''s eyes is frightening.


    As soon as he jumped out, he was killed by a blood moon. When the white tiger saw the blood moon, he opened his mouth and bit it. He only heard a crack. The blood moon was broken, and then a sword light like a cross cut the white tiger with towering power.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "What???" The smiling white tiger city almost stared out at the next moment.


    Because he found that a sword light actually hit his golden tiger hammer. A man was flying out without paying attention.


    All of a sudden, he was blown 20 meters away.


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the White Tiger City''s face was finally dignified at once.


    "Sword attribute, how can there be such a strong sword attribute?" he exclaimed at the moment when the white tiger city fell.


    However, no one answered him. At this moment, it was like silence.


    "White Tiger City, your golden tiger hammer is not very good. If you have only this strength, you will defeat me?" When all the explosions disappeared, the voice of Zhan Tian came into the ears of white tiger city.


    And a group of martial artists below suddenly exclaimed.


    "What happened just now? What a terrible sword"


    "What kind of sword move is this? Is it a heaven level sword move?"


    "It''s terrible. This battle day is really powerful. It can cut two sword moves in a moment. It''s too fierce."


    "Yes, what White Tiger City, in front of Zhan Tian, it''s just slag. My great God, it''s so handsome."


    People''s comments naturally made the white tiger city feel ashamed, but he didn''t fall down. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, a strong self-confidence enveloped him, stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m the White Tiger City. I haven''t lost yet," said the white tiger city word by word?

 Chapter 862

    The White Tiger City said unconvinced. After that, the war spirit soared again. There was no fear, and a momentum of never going forward was sent out.


    The white tiger city came to Zhan Tian with a golden tiger hammer.


    With each hammer, Zhan Tian didn''t connect it hard, but dodged it skillfully.


    Terrible power, the purple mask side of his body helped him block the afterwaves of the latter all the time.


    And the mysterious power emitted by purple bones also helped him offset some.


    Otherwise, Zhan Tian really wants to fight the latter.


    Now, it''s not difficult for the phantom to work. The body method is 100000 Li. The side can''t be used in this kind of battle, otherwise he will be sent out of the range of dozens of Li in an instant.


    In this case, it is not obvious to tell others that they will run away without fighting.


    Zhan Tian naturally can''t do such a thing.


    "White Tiger City, I won''t take advantage of you. One move will win or lose." Zhan Tian thought for a moment, or one move will win or lose?


    If we drag on like this, Zhan Tian will avoid any situation, which is not good.


    "Yes" white tiger city is also very refreshing. Zhan Tian doesn''t pick himself up. If he goes on like this, his aura consumption will naturally be huge.


    And now it has consumed a lot. If it continues, it will be too much for me.


    At that time, it will certainly be cheaper for others, and he has the half step Tianbao of Baidi city. There are more than one or two people who are jealous.


    So he was very clear about the situation.


    And zhantian is not.


    "Do these two people want a move to decide the outcome?"


    "It seems that the great God is fighting heaven. It''s time to enlarge the move."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it. It''s the first time to see the enlarged move of the great God of war. Will it be terrible?"


    "That''s for sure. If it''s not terrible, how can we win the White Tiger City? There are many means for the White Tiger City?"


    Everyone nodded to show that the other party was right.


    As the same Tianjiao as Lu Junyi, their means are naturally endless.


    But because it goes on like this, it consumes Reiki, but it makes others cheaper. No one wants to buy such a business.


    Heavy and light, they naturally see clearly.


    "Zhan Tian doesn''t know what moves to use to win the battle this time," Yang shisan thought secretly.


    "Finally, you can see, boy, what cards are there that haven''t been played?" the red leaf swordsman narrowed his eyes and looked at the competition in the sky.


    Lu Junyi also woke up from his cultivation and was even more upset when he watched the war between Zhan Tian and white tiger city. "This boy must have been inherited, otherwise he could be so powerful. No, we must find a way to inherit."


    With that, Lu Junyi took out a strange thing, input aura from inside, said his idea, and began to look at the sky, but a frozen smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, when your aura is almost consumed, it''s your time of death and the people around you." Kang wolf''s eyes seem to be burned by the fire, and a strong killing intention flashed.


    "What a killing intention"


    "Who is this?"


    The people were shrouded in this killing intention, and they naturally felt it in an instant.


    The last one looked at Kang wolf strangely.


    But without talking, they understood in their eyes and didn''t have to say anything.


    "Second brother, it seems that kanglang has informed the semi saint of the Kang family. Shall we?" he CuO looked at the lazy way.


    "Zhan Tian''s talent is amazing, and he has an endless stream of means," lazy said, but his eyes scanned everything around him.


    What''s wrong is naturally clear.


    "Second brother, do you mean that we can act according to the circumstances?" he CuO said faintly.


    "It''s an eventful time now. Naturally, you should be careful, otherwise it will bring unnecessary trouble to the family cluster," he said lazily.


    However, lazy Xing remembered the scene in front of the real person inheriting kendo. Zhan Tian was not afraid of the four Tianjiao. If there was any change at the end of the battle, he believed that Zhan Tian could retreat.


    Zhantian and White Tiger City, which are separated by a certain distance, have a stronger momentum. At a certain moment, when they reach a fixed point, their half step Tianbao is lifted to the top of their heads. A destructive force surges, and the surrounding aura and space are squeezed by these two breath.


    However, at the next moment, Zhan Tian mobilized a bit of power from the heart of the sword and injected it into the seven star sword. The seven star sword was shining brightly in an instant, and a sword spirit piercing nine days and ten places burst out. At the same time, Zhan Tian Yun''s heaven and earth formula sword cloud formula was attached to the seven star sword, and the seven star sword made a sound of sword ringing.


    "Baishi sword" screamed Zhan Tian. The Baishi sword on his right hand automatically flew in front of him and turned around. It was a very strange sword spirit, emitting one long sword after another. Finally, it was formed into a four circle sword array. The periphery was the largest. Fifty swords were formed, twenty-five, ten, twenty, five, rotating wildly.


    At the next moment, it seemed to fly up and kill towards the White Tiger City. When it flew two meters, it instantly formed a Baishi sword, just like a flying sword. Under the control of Zhan Tian''s soul, it killed the latter. In the rapid, the friction in the air was heard clearly.


    "Heaven and earth only me" white tiger city now has no choice but war.


    The sledgehammer was held by the white tiger city with both hands. A circle of white halo immediately appeared on the body and gathered on the golden tiger hammer. The golden tiger hammer roared for nine days. The White Tiger City, holding the golden hammer, smashed the giant sword.


    "This is the blood power of the white tiger." seeing the white halo emitted by the White Tiger City, the haze who had not spoken exclaimed.


    However, Zhan Tian ignored it, and countless of your auras were transported.


    With a roar, the tiger roared down, and a mushroom cloud burst out in the sky. The next moment, everyone heard an unwilling voice, "I don''t accept it."


    The sound fell, and a figure emitting white light flew out upside down.


    There was a loud bang and the ground was shaking.


    "White Tiger City, defeated"


    "Ha ha, my great God has won. It''s great."


    "The great God of war is powerful, powerful"


    After I refused to accept the last sentence left by the White Tiger City, I was directly blasted into the hinterland of the mountain, which shocked everyone to wake up in an instant.


    I didn''t know who it was, so I shouted with the people.


    "It''s really consuming. No, we have to take xueqinmei and they leave here to recover." Zhan Tian thought for a moment, collected the seven star sword and landed beside xueqinmei and them.


    "Let''s get out of here first?" Zhan Tian said and was about to leave.


    However, without waiting for xueqinmei''s reaction, an extremely overbearing pressure fell from the sky.


    "It''s time to come," Zhan Tian said secretly.


    "Boy, it''s too unkind to kill my Kang family disciple and want to go now?" Then they had no time to respond to Zhan Tian''s sword just now, a stunning sword, and a terrible voice sounded?


    "It''s so strong. Are you a strong man in the holy land?"


    "Half a step to the holy land, Zhan Tian must be dead."


    "Yes, I''m sure I can''t escape. In this space, there can only be half a step in the holy land. Half a step in the holy land belongs to the strongest existence. How can he escape?"

 Chapter 863

    The surrounding comments made Zhan Tian helpless. He was still a step slow.


    If you take xueqinmei one step faster, they may leave, but now, it''s still a little difficult.


    They can''t take xueqinmei away. First, there are more than one semi Saint here. If they are taken away openly, all the disciples from Tu Xingtian will be killed.


    Second, xueqinmei is not ripe enough to bring them into the 3000 pavilions.


    Third, because I have consumed some Reiki now, I can''t escape far.


    In front of the semi saint, Zhan Tian knew very well that he could not escape by casual body method.


    The powerful half step Saint may be stopped by himself when he releases his authority, let alone escape.


    "Boy, give back my third brother''s life." just then, Kang Cheng killed him.


    Although Kangcheng is not as powerful as the White Tiger City, it is also the peak of the Empire, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    Kang Cheng also watched the semi saint of the Kang family come, so he was so unscrupulous.


    Zhan Tian''s face sank and he punched out.


    The power is no greater than the battle with white tiger city just now.


    "Young generation, you want to die" in the sky, an angry voice sounded.


    Then a figure came from a distance.


    Gradually, an old man dressed in green appeared in front of everyone.


    "I''ve seen the green robe semi saint" everyone hugged boxing one after another.


    Zhan Tian was a little surprised to see this scene.


    Green robe semi saint, is this the strong man of kanglang family.


    At this time, Kang Cheng was not killing, but stepped aside and didn''t speak, but the killing intention in his eyes was unspeakable.


    "Kanglang, this is the murderer who killed Kangning." the green robe semi Saint ignored the people, but looked at kanglang.


    "Three elders, indeed, I was there at that time. Your grandson was killed by him," Kang wolf said faintly.


    "Death" however, Kang Lang''s voice just fell, and the green robe semi Saint did not say a word and directly shot.


    He clapped his palm at Zhan Tian.


    "Damn old guy" Zhan Tian scolded secretly. When he was about to mobilize the soul needle, a lightning bolt came towards the giant palm.


    With a snap, the two suddenly disappeared.


    "He Qi, do you mean to do it right with me?" Zhan Tian was relieved and heard the sound of green robe.


    Obviously, someone just hit the latter in the crotch.


    "Green robe, I don''t mean to embarrass you, but this boy, I look with my eyes." the voice fell. In front of Zhan Tian, an old man similar to he CuO''s martial clothes appeared. He glanced at the green robe in the sky and said faintly.


    "I''m going to fight next day. Thank you for your action." Zhan Tian saw the latter and hurried forward to hug boxing.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter looked at Zhan Tian.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, Zhan Tian felt a little pain in his eyes, but the next moment, 3000 pupils shed a heat flow, and there was no pain just now.


    The old man is a little like he Cuo, so Zhan Tian is sure that he CuO called the latter. Zhan Tian looked at he CuO and found he Cuo. He just smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, yes, you know my grandson. I stopped the green robe. You leave here first and go as far as you can." He Qi smiled.


    For himself, Zhan Tian can see that the latter is not unhappy.


    "Well, thank you, master. If you have fate in the future, you must repay today''s kindness," Zhan Tian said, and he was leaving.


    However, before he took the second step, dark clouds pressed down in the sky, as if the sky was dark, which was very terrible.


    "I''m Lu Weiting, boy, you''re a smart man. Come with me." just when the darkness came.


    A voice that shook people''s eardrums sounded.


    "Master, no, this is a peak semi saint" at this time, obsidian said with worry.


    "Peak semi saint, are you sure?" Zhan Tian said a little incredulously.


    After all, this space can only come to the strong in the holy land. Can it also come to the peak.


    "Master, this space only limits the strong in the holy land, but does not limit the half step holy land, the peak half step holy land, which is naturally very different from the real holy land," Obsidian explained faintly.


    "What should I do now?" Zhan Tian was a little confused. Was he going to fall here today.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter and came forward to take xueqinmei. They were about to leave.


    "Want to go, didn''t you hear me?" A threat, instantly pressed on Zhan Tian?


    Zhan Tian only felt the bone ring, but he didn''t reach the limit.


    "Who do you think you are? Said to go with you, just go with you? Is the semi Saint great? " Zhan Tian held back his pain and occupied it.


    "Little friend, go quickly and I''ll buy you some time." seeing that Zhan Tian was still bloody, He Qi released his semi holy authority and wanted to break Zhan Tian''s authority.


    However, at this time, a palm on the side of the green robe came, "old man, your opponent is me."


    In an instant, Zhan Tian was in a desperate situation.


    "Boy, you want to die," the latter slapped.


    "Ah" Zhan Tian roared up to the sky. Then he ran the soul code and launched my wave soul needle.


    The soul belonging to the Holy Land rushed out of Zhan Tian''s mind and pierced towards the giant palm.


    The speed exceeds the speed of space.


    "Not good" the latter shouted. He didn''t stand firm. In a flash, he patted his palm and immediately patted him on the head.


    "Ah..." after a scream, there was no sound.


    Instantly quiet down, everyone''s heartbeat and breathing sound, as if you can hear clearly.


    "This is a soul attack, ah"


    There was a cry in the sky, followed by a scream.


    This woke up the scene, and everyone was stunned.


    "What''s going on? How did he get killed?"


    "Yes, didn''t you come to find Zhan Tian, but to congratulate him?"


    "It must be. Don''t you see that heqido has been clapped into meat mud?"


    Hearing what they said, Lu Junyi saw that he Qiduo was killed by a slap just now, and his face suddenly changed "impossible, impossible, how could..."


    "Boy, I promise not to kill you today." Lu Weiting''s angry voice filled the sky.


    A terrible Golden Palm patted Zhan Tian at once.


    "Just a moment ago, there was no serious injury. Does the golden pill have any protection?" Zhan Tian thought helplessly?


    "This time, this boy, there''s definitely a dead end"


    "Just now, I don''t know how the other party killed he Qiduo, but after that, the Lu family and he family have to fight again."


    The crowd said, laughing.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "Senior brother..."


    Seeing the golden hand, everyone was desperate.


    "Little girl, is this where you said Zhan Tian?" Ten miles away, two figures appeared in the sky.


    One of them, nature is no one else, it is the disappeared Zhu Dan.


    However, at this time, ten miles in front of them, there was a startling war.


    "No, it''s the breath of zhantian. Zhantian is dangerous." Zhu Dan''s voice fell and instantly turned into a colorful Phoenix and rose into the sky.


    Come in the direction of what Zhan Tian did.


    "We can only use the power of the heart of the sword." Zhan Tian took out the seven star sword and gradually closed his eyes. The sword Qi on the seven star sword sent out a sword cry that all swords should surrender in an instant.


    Under the control of Zhan Tian''s soul, a terrible sword spirit spread on Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 864

    People couldn''t believe looking at Zhan Tian''s figure. At this moment, it seemed like a great bank, and even a kind of turning God into a sword.


    Especially Yang shisan, at this moment, his heart turned into a storm, which can not be described in words.


    "What''s this? What a terrible sword spirit. Is this sword meaning?"


    "How can it be? Do you understand the complete meaning of the sword?"


    "No way, boy, how can you have such terrible sword spirit?"


    "Why is Zhan Tian''s sword like that of Hongye swordsman and Lu Junyi?"


    "This may be the complete sword meaning, the real sword meaning"


    "How is it possible that this boy has such great ability"


    The surrounding disciples, including Kang''s half step Holy Land strongman green robe and He Qi, two half step Holy Land strongmen, stopped fighting at the moment, but stared at the scene in front of them.


    "This is, this is, this, this, the sword heart, how can it be?" the red leaf swordsman was crazy. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian actually mastered the existence of the sword heart, which is more terrible than the sword idea.


    It is said that those who master the heart of the sword may master the soul of the sword, the heart of the sword, the soul of the sword, something that can be understood only by a well deserved peerless genius of kendo.


    No, it''s not a genius, it''s a ghost. It''s a ghost that heaven and earth can''t tolerate.


    Such people will be afraid when they see ghosts.


    "What, you said it was the heart of the sword. How could it be?"


    "Boy, there''s no evidence. You''re talking nonsense. Ben Sheng tore you apart."


    The semi saint in green robe was also extremely shocked. He was not a group of little hairy children with no hair.


    He is dignified and semi holy. Naturally, he knows the sword heart. Although he has not seen it with his own eyes, he has heard of it.


    "The sword Qi is from the inside to the outside without any discomfort. It seems that there is spirituality. The long sword supported by the sword heart seems to have a heart and will independently guard the sword holder. Don''t you find it?" Red leaf swordsman, looking at the green robe like an idiot, seems to say, you don''t know, don''t think others are as stupid as you.


    "You want to die" green robed semi saint. When he heard the speech, he was instantly ashamed. His dead eyes stared at the red leaf swordsman.


    "What, this is the heart of the sword. How can it be?"


    "No, I''ve heard people say that the sword heart is a kind of sword heart that controls the meaning of the sword. It''s very strange."


    "How old is this boy? I think he''s only eighteen or nine years old. Did he start to practice since he was born?"


    The people were shocked by the words of the red leaf swordsman.


    "This is indeed the heart of the sword. It''s similar to what the books say. It''s really a genius. No, it''s a ghost," He Qi laughed.


    Hearing He Qi''s words, the green robe also widened his eyes, but his eyes began to rotate constantly, as if thinking of something.


    Lu Weiting''s face was on the side of the sky.


    However, how could Zhan Tian give him a chance? His soul locked the position of the latter.


    "Sword classic" Zhan Tian roared.


    The sword Qi gathered in one body seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction, and unexpectedly ran away with the seven star sword.


    At the moment, the side of the seven star sword seems to have a soul, chasing Lu Weiting.


    "Boy, you want to die." when the latter saw Zhan Tian, he dared to take the initiative to kill himself.


    In an instant, he was furious. Then, he patted Zhan Tian with a huge golden palm.


    However, when Juzhang first touched the seven star sword, he was pierced by a force, and finally crushed by the sword Qi around the seven star sword.


    At this time, the power of the seven star sword was weakened.


    But the power of the sword heart is still retained.


    However, at this time, a black axe, controlled by Zhan Tian''s soul, turned into a streamer and cut at Lu Weiting.


    "What..." the crowd reacted, saw a head and flew.


    When the head flew up, a colorful giant bird rushed towards Zhan Tian and them.


    Zhan Tian was not polite. He took away the latter''s storage.


    However, in the new era, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a dizziness in his head.


    The last one fell from the air.


    "Go to hell, boy?" At this critical juncture, the green robe killed out in an instant.


    Yang shisan and all of them were shocked by Zhan Tian''s sword when he killed the latter.


    Even he Qi didn''t react.


    However, at the last moment, the green robe was proud.


    A thunderous rage roared, "who dares to hurt my husband?"


    Then a chirp, a huge colorful Phoenix, from far to near, at the last moment, a tear.


    "What, i... how......" before the green robe was finished, the colored Phoenix passed directly through the chest.


    Finally, he dived down, grabbed Zhan Tian with one claw, and didn''t let Zhan Tian continue to fall.


    When you grasp Zhan Tian, it turns into a human form.


    It was none other than Zhu Dan ten miles away, because after feeling the breath of Zhan Tian, she came all the way. Fortunately, she finally caught up.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian, wake up, wake up... Sobbing" Zhu Dan shouted a few times and found that Zhan Tian didn''t respond.


    At this time, the seven star sword and obsidian appeared in front of Zhan Tian in an instant, but the next moment, they didn''t enter Zhan Tian''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    "Heaven level treasure and half day level sword" however, the beautiful woman who followed Zhu Dan saw the two treasure tools that suddenly disappeared and stared at Zhan Tian.


    "Senior, how''s Zhan Tian? How''s Zhan Tian?" Zhu Dan sobbed with Zhan Tian in his arms.


    At this time, xueqinmei reacted on their side.


    But the most thrilling scene just came to mind. Who dares to hurt my husband.


    Thinking of this, Xue Qinmei felt a loss that she had never seen before.


    However, in the end, he still used his kung fu to suppress this matter and came to Zhan Tian.


    "Senior, how is Zhan Tian?" said Xue Qinmei faintly.


    "No problem, just excessive consumption and fainted," said the latter faintly.


    Finally, at the invitation of He Qi, he naturally went to the brothers League to have a rest.


    And Yang shisan and them naturally followed.


    But the red leaf swordsman, when Xue Qinmei looked at them, she didn''t know where she had gone.


    They don''t know when they left.


    ... two days later, at the entrance of a passage in the north and south of colorful city.


    There are three people standing. These three people are none other than Zhan Tian and Zhu Dan, as well as Wang Yuhan, an elder of Phoenix Island.


    "Zhan Tian, I can''t bear you..." Zhu Dan said, holding Zhan Tian tightly and crying.


    "Silly girl, we''ll meet soon. We''ll separate briefly and just love for a better tomorrow." Zhan Tian touched Zhu Dan''s face and said faintly.


    "Remember to practice well, and don''t leave any of your constitution and blood," Zhan Tian said with concern, and kissed on his red lips.


    At this time, Wang Yuhan can''t wait.


    "You two, don''t be numb, little girl. It''s time to go," said Wang Yuhan?


    "Silly girl, go? I''ll come to Phoenix Island to find you, "said Zhan Tian.


    Wang Yuhan grabbed Zhu Dan''s hand and went towards the channel.


    A hundred meters away from the passage, two pieces of customs clearance jade flew out. When they landed at the inlay, a white light enveloped them and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhan Tianbian stood in place, smiling and watching them leave.

 Chapter 865

    The next time, I looked for the jade to pass the customs, but Zhan Tian killed countless people.


    You have got some customs clearance jade.


    In particular, Lu Junyi and the storage ring in the green robe have a lot of customs clearance jade.


    But it''s not enough for a group of people.


    During this period, he lived in Ho CuO''s brotherhood.


    Since Zhan Tianli cut half the holy spread, he has been very friendly both in the brotherhood League and in the colorful city.


    Especially for yourself?


    "Elder martial sister Xue, are you all going to go somewhere else?" On this day, Zhan Tian gathered in the hall of the brotherhood.


    Zhan Tian looks at Xue Qinmei and a group of warriors.


    Among them, there are naturally stones. Yang shisan and Bai Li keep the agreement.


    There are also disciples who go into the colorful secret place in snowy days.


    In addition, there are dozens of disciples who have been practicing in the colorful secret realm since they entered the last session. Because of their poor strength, they chose a force to join them and waited for their strong strength. After making contributions to their own forces, they got a customs clearance jade and went to the next stop.


    Unfortunately, some people have never had the chance to go to the next stop since they came in.


    When they want to go to the next stop, they are either robbed of the customs clearance jade halfway or have no strength.


    No way, the reality is cruel. In this world of martial arts, they can only do so.


    Looking at the crowd, Zhan Tian was also full of expectations. He hoped that the latter would go to the next place as he thought.


    No matter fire or water, but anyway, as long as you can go to a place, you will make a quick breakthrough.


    After all, Reiki is not like earth and heaven.


    "In fact, we also have the idea of going to xiahuoxingtian, but customs clearance jade is not enough," Xue Qinmei said with a faint smile. "Yes, after all, there are too many disciples. It''s really difficult to get dozens of customs clearance jade," said one of the last disciples.


    "In fact, I have some here, but it''s not enough," said Zhan Tian, taking out 42 customs clearance jade.


    "A lot?" Green green is a little shocked.


    They are also a little surprised that Zhan Tian can have so many customs clearance jade.


    "In fact, I want to search more customs clearance jade and let more disciples pass, but there are restrictions on customs clearance jade, only 200 at a time," Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    "In fact, brother Zhan, you are already very good. You know, we have been in colorful city for ten years, so that we can actually wait for ten years to compete for customs clearance jade, but go to home cluster." what''s wrong?


    "Otherwise, how could we reach the peak of the imperial realm now? If we could go back, we would have broken half a step of the holy realm." lazy Xing was helpless.


    "Brother he, can you say that this customs clearance jade is opened every ten years?" Zhan Tian was shocked.


    If so, how can this colorful city be called a transfer station?


    Isn''t it hard to keep people trapped for ten years?


    This is a sin.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think there are only strong people in the holy land?" he was wrong.


    "You boy, when you are good, you will directly kill two and a half saints. Naturally, you will get more. I don''t know. There are only ten places for every gold, wood, water and fire except earth and heaven every ten years. However, when you are good, you will directly kill the elder holding the customs clearance jade. At this moment, you will directly make the customs clearance jade disappear by a third." what''s wrong?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was a little surprised.


    However, Zhan Tian finally understood why the last disciple was left and had no strength to go to the next stop.


    It turned out that all this was robbed by the strong from the four worlds of gold, wood, water and fire.


    The disciples from above are powerful and naturally powerful.


    It is not an existence that can be conquered casually in the earth.


    However, this time, they met Zhan Tian.


    Otherwise, Zhan Tian was also surprised to meet so many Tianjiao in the silver desert.


    At this moment, he finally figured it out.


    "Isn''t this an accident?" Zhan Tian touched his nose and said awkwardly.


    The next time, Zhan Tian was found by ghost Tianqiu and Xiang Zixuan, who said they were going to huoxingtian together.


    Zhan Tian naturally knows what they think. The other side wants to be strong. In this way, they can frighten some people. However, they have successfully entered huoxingtian.


    But Zhan Tian finally agreed. They didn''t bring anyone.


    However, on the penultimate day, Zhan Tian accidentally met Zhan Ju and Niu chongtian.


    Zhan Tian plans to go to huoxingtian in three days.


    So they are constantly collecting the disciples of Xuetian family cluster, but like Han Xiong and Ying chengjiu, they can''t be found all the time.


    This surprised Zhan Tian.


    Finally, give up looking. The other party has strong strength and strong blood. Naturally, you won''t be afraid of anyone.


    When he was strong and weak, Zhan Tian also casually brought some contradictions with him, such as Wu Shaoqing and so on.


    ... early in the morning on the third day, dozens of people were already standing in the brotherhood. Naturally, these people also fought heaven and what was wrong, and there were people led by them.


    "I''ve gathered enough fifty-five customs clearance jades here, plus the forty-five halo flowers on me, there are fifty-nine in total, which means that fifty-nine people can go to huoxingtian when we are present." Zhan Tian looked at the people with eyes like swords and eyes like electricity, and said loudly.


    "Yes, if there are disciples who still think they are weak and want to stay in the colorful city for cultivation, they can stay in the brother League. The brother League is your home. No one will bully you here." he CuO also said loudly.


    "We want to go to huoxingtian," the crowd said in unison.


    "Fire goes to heaven..."


    "Fire goes to heaven..."


    The crowd shouted, and Zhan Tian was not polite to them at last.


    All the customs clearance jade will be sent.


    In the end, 36 people decided to stay.


    So Zhan Tian didn''t stop them. After fifty-five customs clearance jade were issued.


    A group of people finally left towards the East.


    Because there is a passage to huoxingtian.


    When they had just reached the periphery of the passage, suddenly a group of disciples rushed out.


    "Leave the jade for customs clearance, and people can go," said a young man with thick eyebrows and thin eyes, coming out of a crowd and smiling.


    Zhan Tian saw that the latter''s strength was actually the peak of the imperial realm, and had reached the highest level of the peak of the imperial realm. As long as he passed through the channel, he could directly enter the semi holy realm.


    "Thick eyebrow, don''t ask for trouble," he CuO said, waving to indicate that everyone went to the channel.


    Why don''t people know?


    "Kill me." however, the latter did not say a word and waved directly.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    "You go first, I''ll stop them." at this time, Zhan Tian came out, stopped ho CuO them and asked them to take the people to the channel first.


    He didn''t hesitate. He knew what Zhan Tian meant and took the people to the channel.


    "Blood moon returns to one" zhantian seven star sword comes out of the scabbard. One move of blood moon is finally cut out in one form.


    A bloody moon, like a rolling ball, rolled away towards the crowd.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "October homing"


    "Tiandi one"


    Seeing Zhan Tian attack, people will not be passive.

 Chapter 866

    If you move on, more than ten disciples will be killed by Zhan Tian''s sword in an instant.


    However, at this time, the thick eyebrow saw Zhan tianwai''s response and instantly killed the customs clearance channel.


    "Leave it for me" roared his thick eyebrow and killed him in.


    However, what surprised everyone finally happened.


    I saw a red gourd emitting softness, rising into the sky and directly hitting the thick eyebrow.


    "This is..." when the thick eyebrow flew upside down, I didn''t know what the situation was, and I was blown away by a blow for no reason.


    But when he forcibly stood firm, he found that he was blown away by a woman, and his green veins burst on his face, which was terrible.


    Think of his thick eyebrows and countless wars. When he was hit by a girl, he flew away. At this moment, there was a direct hot pain on his face, as if he had been slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped by a girl.


    Unbearable, unbearable.


    "Ah"


    "Meiyu sword" shouted with a thick eyebrow, as if it were killing a pig. Then, a fierce sword Qi, as thin as eyebrows, seemed to be unreal, came to Zhan Ju.


    Yes, it was Zhan Ju who did it. Just now, Zhan Ju was also at a critical juncture. Zhan Ju didn''t worry about anything. His mysterious vermilion gourd instantly shot back his thick eyebrow.


    However, at this time, the latter actually made a shot. Zhan Ju was not a soft persimmon. He held a vermilion gourd and played a gray and black Taiyin Qi. The two met in the air, and a power to destroy the sky and the earth burst out in an instant.


    This time, the thick eyebrow side was blown away, and received a lot of injuries.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also found that Zhan Ju was pale and had a feeling of excessive consumption.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian''s phantom moved and appeared in front of Zhan Ju.


    "Ju''er, how are you?" Zhan Tian hugged Zhan Ju and quickly input powerful aura into the latter''s body.


    Zhan Tian was helpless. Zhan Ju might have forcibly opened the Taiyin God body to help him make a startling blow with a vermilion gourd, so the Reiki consumption was too large.


    Zhan Ju can''t bear it. After all, Zhan Ju is also the peak of the middle period of the Empire.


    Although his cultivation is higher than his own, his aura is not as strong as his own.


    Zhan Tian transports Reiki while the Lilliputian side of the Reiki sea crazily absorbs the Reiki of the surrounding heaven and earth. As the Reiki Lilliputian turns golden, the speed of absorbing Reiki naturally increases a lot.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, it''s all right. I''ll just have a rest." Zhan Ju reluctantly squeezed out a smile and stretched out her hand to open Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "Little girl, don''t fool around. Run the Taiyin formula quickly" Zhan Tian hurriedly.


    What happened to them on the day of the war was naturally seen by a group of people.


    "Zhan Tian, do you mind? There are ten inferior spirit stones here. You can use them. I''ll resist their attack first." he CuO and lazy walked out.


    Hearing this, Wu Shaoqing also came out, and several last disciples came out, and the war broke out in an instant.


    At this time, Zhan Tiancai thought of the Reiki crystal stone he got from Lu Weiting, bu Tian and the green robe storage ring. It turned out that this was the so-called Reiki stone. Zhan Tian quickly took the Reiki stone he wrongly gave and directly absorbed ten at one time.


    The swallowing formula works, and a terrible aura is continuously absorbed by itself. Finally, under the transformation of heaven and earth formula, it is all transported to Zhan juer''s body.


    The aura consumed by Zhan Ju is basically restored by 60% in a quarter of an hour.


    At this time, he CuO''s body was blown over with a bang.


    When Zhan Tian''s soul sensed it, he released his hand on Zhan Ju''s back.


    "How" Zhan Tian hurried to he Cuo. Lift the latter way?


    "No, we can''t resist the attack of thick eyebrow. Thick eyebrow is already close to the peak of semi holy Empire, and the strength is not something we can compete with." he CuO coughs and coughs, and the blood flows out from the corners of his mouth. He is helpless.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian quickly helped the latter back into the channel.


    Then, several figures flew backwards.


    Zhan Tian quickly caught all of them, took the last sword step, came to lazing and fought side by side.


    "Thick eyebrow, I owe you to leave quickly. I don''t want to hurt you." Zhan Tian punched back the latter.


    Waved his hand.


    "Brother lazy, are you okay?" Zhan Tian looked at the lazy way.


    "It''s all right, Zhan Tian. Be careful. This thick eyebrow is a rare strong man in the colorful city. Few people can compete with him except our brother." lazy Xing smiled.


    Finally, I was worried to say what I thought.


    He doesn''t believe in Zhan Tian, but he knows that not everyone can use some powerful cards.


    Zhan Tian has a sword heart. What weapons can he use to kill half saints, but he doesn''t believe that Zhan Tian can use them at any time.


    After killing Lu Weiting, he believed that Zhan Tian was also determined at that time, otherwise he could not make a terrible attack.


    However, in the face of such a powerful empire, laziness is still very worried.


    "It''s all right, I have a few," Zhan Tian comforted.


    Then Zhan Tian stood in the air and stared at thick eyebrows.


    "Boy, you are really crazy, but do you think I''m alone? What a joke. "Thick eyebrow heard Zhan Tian''s words, as if he had heard the funniest joke. He was very helpless.


    The voice fell, and behind the thick eyebrow, he walked out of several top strongmen in the imperial realm.


    However, among them, there are Lu Junyi and barren trees.


    There are still a few people. Zhan Tian is not very clear.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t you think so? We met again. "Lu Junyi smiled faintly, and the killing intention in his eyes was self-evident.


    Zhan Tian naturally saw this scene very clearly.


    But he didn''t say anything, but looked at the latter lightly.


    "Zhan Tian, if you want to go to huoxingtian, you should think of today," said the desolate wood in a ruthless cold voice.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian also saw something. He told them to be lazy and let them leave quickly.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what will happen next.


    But now, he is still worried about Zhan Ju and lazy to walk them.


    "We don''t have a jade to pass the customs now," lazy said with a little helplessness.


    However, with a wave of his hand, Zhan Tian''s 30 halo flowers flew to Zhan Ju in an instant.


    "Ju''er, you go to exchange the customs clearance jade first and let them leave first. I''ll cushion here." Zhan Tian sent a message to Zhan Ju.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, don''t leave me, will you?" Zhan Ju heard that it was unclear. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes and looked at Zhan Tian pitifully.


    "Ju''er, trust my brother, I''ll be fine. Be good and obedient," Zhan Tian coaxed helplessly.


    "Brother lazy, you take Ju''er to exchange for customs clearance jade. I''ll block it here first." Zhan Tian said, looking at the lazy line, and then quickly said what he thought.


    "This..." lazy line is a little overwhelmed. After so many years of wandering, can you go?


    Can I go? Finally, I thought of something. As soon as I clenched my teeth and flashed, I came to Zhan Ju, pulled Zhan Ju and went towards the channel.


    "Zhan Tian, you are so naive. You think you can let them go first," Lu Junyi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian felt a little bad.


    "Hum" Zhan Tian gave a cold hum. The seven star sword appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand.

 Chapter 867

    Zhan Tian was carrying the seven star sword. His breath was not covered up, but gradually climbed up. A terrible sword spirit crisscrossed and crisscrossed. Everywhere he passed, the air seemed to be cut, making a faint sound.


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s momentum, Lu Junyi and them did not dare to be careless. Give full play to the breath.


    Lu Junyi''s sword meaning is like countless sword nets wandering around. The sharp sword spirit is everywhere, which makes people feel terrible at a glance.


    Barren wood is ruthless. It also exerts the powerful sword move belonging to the barren wood family cluster. Barren wood is in the sky. This is the most powerful sky level primary sword move in the barren wood family cluster. It is a very terrible sword move. Its power is no stronger than the general sky level intermediate sword move.


    And on the side of thick eyebrow, he took out a half step Tianbao, but a treasure knife. The blade is green and black. At a glance, you can feel the coldness and arrogance emanating from the blade. It seems that this knife has its own soul, and naturally has a pride belonging to half step Tianbao.


    "This knife is a little extraordinary" Zhan Tianyin said.


    The others, with a bad face, looked at themselves, and no one dared to shoot first.


    They all know their deeds and don''t want to be a bird.


    "Come on, let me see if your strength has improved or regressed." Zhan Tian looked at them and said sarcastically.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone was gnashing their teeth and glared at him, but no one did it?


    "Ha ha, he kept saying that he wanted me here and that. When he got in front of me, he didn''t dare to fart. I''m really ashamed of you." Zhan Tian said, and turned around and wanted to go. However, at the moment of turning around, Zhan Tian suddenly found that he didn''t know when there were red lights around him, locking in different directions.


    "Master, hurry into the channel. This is the array." Obsidian quickly reminded Zhan Tiandao.


    "What?" Zhan Tian was shocked and didn''t care about anything. He turned and was about to leave. However, at this time, it was too late. The speed of interweaving accelerated a lot in an instant.


    Instantly trapped by a fire red pattern.


    There is a strong smell of flame around, and some are extremely overbearing and repressive.


    "What''s the matter? What array is this? How can we suppress the people in the array?" Zhan Tian knew that he was trapped in the array. It''s too late to say anything now.


    "Boy, how do you feel? This is a very comfortable array we have prepared for you." Lu Junyi said proudly outside the array at this time.


    "Master, this array is very strange. Hurry to find a way to break it, or it will be very dangerous," Obsidian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian nodded. He also felt that this array was really dangerous.


    If you don''t find a way to break this array, you may be trapped. It doesn''t matter if you are trapped. What matters is that Zhan Ju and they are still in the channel.


    He is afraid of accidents.


    Based on his research on refining utensils, Zhan Tian soon found that this array is different from other arrays.


    It''s a strange array evolved from the eight trigrams, Lihuo in ligua and Lihuo in ligua. Lihuo in the array is fierce and frightening.


    Although Zhan Tian was guarded by the bloody holy flame, he still felt that the terrible flame rushed out from every corner of the array and seemed to burn everything.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, brother Zhan Tian..." Zhan Ju, who had not left, rushed out of the channel when she saw that Zhan Tian was trapped in the array.


    "Shout, this chick is good, very standard" thick eyebrow saw Zhan Ju rush out, and his eyes were hot for a moment.


    Looking at Zhan Ju''s graceful figure, curved thighs and the bimodal peaks that attract many men to be crazy, I couldn''t help shouting.


    And the strong men at the top of the imperial realm behind him also looked at Zhan Ju with a smile.


    "Brother Zhan Tian..." Zhan Ju looked at Zhan Tian in the array. Tears began to flow out and cried painfully.


    "Ju''er is obedient, don''t come out, don''t come out. My brother is fine. Leaving the fire doesn''t have any effect on me." Zhan Tian''s comforting voice came from the fire.


    I heard that Zhan Tian was very concerned about the latter, but the latter side was not obedient and went out of the channel.


    The passage is a transit station for several major places, and it is opened once every ten years. Naturally, it is impossible for the strong in the imperial territory to make such a place, even if it is semi holy.


    As long as there is no passage, Zhan Tian believes that nature is safe.


    As soon as he got out of the channel, he was attacked by thick eyebrow and several top strongmen in the imperial realm.


    "Ah..." Zhan Ju roared, as if a fierce beast woke up, and a terrible cold breath burst out from her body.


    "Release brother Zhan Tian, or I''ll kill him." Zhan Ju is like a devil in hell. The evil spirit under Jiuyou makes people''s voice tremble.


    Let people''s blood flow back and have no choice.


    "Let your brother Zhan Tian go, OK???"


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you talking about? I haven''t been driving meat recently? I think the boss is right. This chick is very sincere. To tell you the truth, I''m actually lecherous, but I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman. "


    "Isn''t it? Look at the way she walks, it should still be a place "


    People talk and laugh, and the attack side is crazy.


    "Yin Ling FA Yin" Zhan Ju roared, slapped at the thick eyebrows and bombarded them away.


    The powerful power makes all your attacks collapse in an instant, and finally turns into a terrible Yin white bone giant claw, patting the thick eyebrow.


    "This is... I''m not reconciled..." at the moment when the White Bone Giant Claw photographed it, a snap sound resounded around the channel.


    A strong man at the peak of the imperial realm, who was close to the thick eyebrow, was scared to soften his legs in an instant, and an extremely unpleasant smell floated out of the latter''s shoes.


    "What?" On the side of the party concerned, he was scared out of his wits in an instant, and his own taste was too frightening to witness.


    "Go back, this woman used a special secret method and her strength increased greatly." at this most critical moment, Lu Junyi reacted and shouted.


    Hearing Lu Junyi''s words, the people quickly retreated. However, there were still several strong men who reached the peak of strength. They were shocked to kill thick eyebrows in Zhan Ju''s shot, which made their whole body soft. They didn''t have any strength to lift them up. Just wanted to go, they were photographed into a blood mist in an instant.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    "Die, you die?" Just then, an angry voice sounded, and then a figure rushed into Zhan Ju and rushed to Zhan Ju with a wild smile.


    "Be careful, he wants to explode the sea of aura." Zhan Tian in the array seems to see some clues and loudly reminds him?


    "Looking for death" Zhan Ju touched the ground lightly like a dragonfly, and then jumped up in the air, followed by another white bone claw.


    At the moment captured by the white bone claw, a terrible explosion resounded through the sky, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    Around the passage, most of them were blocked, which made people unable to see clearly, as if the sky suddenly became dark, and there was an illusion that they could not find the north.

 Chapter 868

    Zhan Ju''s strength made the disciples around him lose their direction for a moment. They didn''t know whether to do it or not.


    The young man called Xiao Jiu was the one who was scared to pee just now. The smell just now was that Xiao Jiu was hit by Zhan Ju and killed his thick eyebrows. He was so scared that his legs were weak that he directly scared to pee.


    Looking at his dead friend, Xiao Jiu didn''t flinch. He chose to explode. He wanted to pull each other''s 800, which was shocking and helpless.


    When the mushroom cloud disappeared, Lu Junyi saw that Zhan Ju''s white bone claws had been blown up. Seeing this, they immediately shouted, "the witch''s secret method is about to expire. Kill everyone."


    Hearing Lu Junyi''s words, people naturally rushed forward.


    A few minutes later, Zhan Ju was blown back, hit the array, flew backwards and fell down the channel.


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Zhan Tian, you just wait to die?" Lu Junyi''s terrible laughter made people feel cold.


    "Zhan Tian, if you want to blame you, you shouldn''t appear. You shouldn''t appear in this world. Your appearance makes Xueer''s heart never belong to me, but now, you''ll wait to die?" Barren trees are ruthless. Looking at Zhan Tian in the array and Zhan Ju falling to the ground, I feel happy and incomparably happy.


    It was as if he had done something he thought was the right thing, and his heart was full of laughter.


    At the same time, his roar against Zhan Tian was unabated.


    "Xueer, is it Yang Xue, the barren wood family cluster? According to Yang Xue''s constitution, the status in the family cluster must not be low. This garbage like existence should not be a threat with Yang Xue''s status in the barren wood family." Zhan Tian heard barren wood''s ruthless words, and naturally knew a little in an instant. It turned out that he wanted to kill himself from the beginning because of Yang Xue, but now it''s clear, The latter was originally Yang Xue''s suitor. He couldn''t eat grapes and said grapes were sour, which made Zhan Tian laugh.


    "The barren wood is ruthless. Are you really pathetic? United with so many strong people, you can''t kill me. In inheritance square, you want to kill me, but also for Yang Xue. Everything behind you is also for Yang Xue. What can I say about you, your incompetence, your coward, that you have a mother and no mother, or better than this? I can''t think of it for the moment. "Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    For Yang Xue, Zhan Tian is very relieved. Every woman around him is the same. Trust her. This is the principle.


    "Coward, ha ha," said barren wood ruthlessly, holding a sword and cutting at the array.


    After the two collided, they emitted a great red light, directly shook back the barren trees, ruthlessly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ah, Zhan Tian, I want you to die." the barren wood is ruthless, like a madman, constantly cutting fire and leaving explosion.


    Lu Junyi looked at this scene, but it was very funny. He didn''t ask anyone to stop the latter. He laughed on one side.


    "Senior brother..."


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait and see what happens?" Lu Junyi smiled faintly and said that he was also very angry with Zhan Tian, but now Zhan Tian is trapped in the array and there are barren trees to torture ruthlessly. Naturally, he should not do anything.


    "No, this is the array that starts the strongest function of real fire explosion." under the relentless attack of barren trees, fire explosion finally plays its strongest function, that is, the true face of fire explosion.


    What? Naturally, it goes without saying that fire explodes and self explodes.


    If such a powerful array wants to explode, its power can be imagined.


    "Master, no, this array will explode." Chi Lian and haze are also a little silly at this moment.


    In particular, haze, I don''t know how to say directly. Naturally, needless to say, it was unwilling to follow Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian forcibly collected himself with the spirit yin-yang ball. Now looking at this scene, it is really flustered.


    It is very clear that the self explosion of the array, any array, is the most terrible, especially the array arranged by the strong at the peak of the Empire, which is even more frightening.


    "Master, this is fire from explosion. This taboo array is dead, dead"


    "This time, it must be dead, it must be dead"


    Chilian screamed up and down on Zhan Tian''s body. He felt unspeakable fear.


    "I said Chilian, can you stop?" Zhan Tian forcibly suppressed his inner anger. Looking at Zhan Ju lying on the ground, he felt unspeakable anger and sadness.


    If the fire explodes, Zhan Ju will bear the brunt.


    "Ah, ah, Zhan Tian, I''ll tear you alive and tear you alive." barren wood stared at Zhan Tian in the array with ruthless and ferocious eyes.


    Whenever I think of the way Yang Xue treats him, I can''t wait to tear Zhan Tian into countless pieces. It''s also difficult to eliminate my anger.


    When he was about to bombard the array, a destructive heat gushed out of the array, making people unable to get close.


    "This..." the barren wood is ruthless. I just feel it''s dark in front of me, so I''m not roaring.


    And the next scene, the side so that everyone was shocked.


    The fire exploded away from the explosion, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    Zhan Ju, lying on the ground, bore the brunt and was shrouded in the flame of fire explosion.


    "Ha ha, this boy should be dead?"


    "He must be dead. If he doesn''t die, it''s too unreasonable."


    "Fire from explosion is a medium-term formation at the prefecture level, and it is also a taboo formation. Even if the final explosion is at the peak of the prefecture level array, it is difficult to compete, let alone a small warrior in the medium-term of the Empire."


    There was a lot of discussion, and this one. Lu Junyi''s side was a slight eyelid jump.


    "This power is not as powerful as you think." Lu Junyi suddenly had such an idea in his mind.


    At this time, a flame figure appeared in front of them. Without giving them time to think about it, they roared at them with a destructive flame smell. For a moment, blood flew and soul scattered.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price." Zhan Tian''s voice sounded, which scared Lu Junyi a little confused. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was still alive and his strength had become stronger.


    At this moment, he really couldn''t understand.


    If you don''t retreat quickly, some of the top strongmen in the imperial realm brought by thick eyebrows will be destroyed by the battle.


    "Zhan Tian, how can you???" The barren wood stared hard and said.


    In fact, Zhan Tian was not. Just now, the bloody holy flame swallowed up part of the fire and left the fire in the array. Some of them were naturally swallowed by Zhan Tian''s swallowing formula, which reduced the power by half, but the power should not be underestimated. At the last moment, Zhan Tian resisted it with his body.


    Fortunately, there was no fatal injury. Although the body was blown up, its strength did not change, but increased instead of retreating.


    The blood holy flame has also become terrible. Compared with before, its power has increased by a few points. After integrating green pine flame and gold crystal flame, the power of blood holy flame can compete with the top ground fire. Now it is absorbing some away fire, and its power is naturally terrible. Although it does not reach the power of sky fire, it is already terrible.


    Now it appears on Zhan Tian again. With the blessing of fire attribute, Wan Mu Jue operates, and heaven and earth Jue operates automatically. The breath on Zhan Tian is terrible to the extreme.


    Watching Zhan Tian kill the top strongman in the imperial realm, Lu Junyi and barren wood are ruthless and their pupils shrink. The first reaction is to escape.


    The battle side is killing, screaming and unwilling. With each punch, it turns into nothingness.


    "Those who offend me will be killed even if they are far away." Zhan Tian roared.


    Terrible murderous spirit crisscrossed around. At this moment, the whole space, including colorful city, also felt a terrible murderous intention and wandered around them.

 Chapter 869

    Seeing Zhan Tian''s reaction, the latter seemed to understand.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it so funny?" Tiezui said angrily.


    "Did I laugh? I didn''t laugh? Are you too talkative, so they call you iron mouth? "Zhan Tian pretended not to know anything and said seriously.


    However, the latter side was surprised and looked at Zhan Tian and Zhan Ju with ears and cheeks.


    Eyes keep turning, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Ju puffed and laughed.


    "Hey, I said, iron mouth, aren''t you called iron mouth? How...... "Zhan Ju didn''t finish his words, but the latter shouted.


    "You dare to laugh at me. You''re dead today," he said. He waved an iron rod in his hand and killed Zhan Tian and Zhan Ju.


    Before Zhan Tian spoke, the latter appeared between them like a shadow. The long stick seemed to be alive and hit Zhan Tian''s head. Every time, it was extremely strange and the hand was the key.


    They didn''t listen to the explanation and didn''t smile. The long staff in their hands waved a shadow longer than one, and crackled violently. Zhan Tian could only dodge with his body method.


    But Zhan Tian was thrown out by a stick because of his backward body method.


    "Tiezui, we are not close or enemy to you. Why are you so cruel?" Zhan Ju saw that Zhan Tian was photographed. Naturally, she was angry and didn''t fight at all. The smile on her face also disappeared in a moment, replaced by the cold killing intention.


    "Want to know, after my iron rod is saying," iron mouth sneered, the rod, without any mercy, came like rain.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian, who flew upside down, naturally didn''t look good.


    He admitted that among the strong men at the peak of the imperial realm, the latter was extremely powerful. The general half step holy realm was definitely killed in front of him.


    There is no suspense. Zhan Tian knows this very well.


    "Tiezui, we don''t have any hatred with you. Do you need to force each other everywhere?" Zhan Tian doesn''t look good either. Somehow there are more enemies. This is not a good thing. Zhan Tian doesn''t want to.


    "Said, after I give you a stick, you can know." iron mouth smiled strangely.


    Looking at the latter''s strange expression, Zhan Tian felt sick.


    Zhan Tian is not talking with the latter. The wild God body is opened, and an ancient, wild breath suddenly appears on Zhan Tian.


    Wild boxing, a word disagree, a big fight.


    The invincible fist is also a little unbearable when it comes into contact with the latter''s stick.


    After thirty rounds, Zhan Tian took out the seven star sword.


    "Oh, good half step Tianbao" Tiezui saw Zhan Tian take out half step Tianbao, stunned for a moment, and then smiled.


    Half step Tianbao, he knows how powerful he is. He didn''t expect Zhan Tian to have it. Tiezui was also very surprised.


    "What, do you want to say?" Zhan Tian didn''t hurry to start, and smiled faintly.


    "Stick spell"


    The move of paying attention to Zhan Tian is extremely overbearing and has the power of pressing down like a mountain. It is extremely terrible.


    A huge pressure and force made Zhan Tian a little unbearable.


    He seemed to be attacked by a fierce beast. Zhan Tian could only resist with a seven star sword due to the huge gravity.


    "Kill one person in ten steps"


    Zhan Tian, who doesn''t keep his hand, naturally won''t be polite to seduce.


    The terrible sword move is like the sky. Suddenly, a peerless sword appears, crosses the Milky way and cuts itself.


    With the two clangs, they stepped back.


    No one was hurt, but they were shocked back five steps of six steps.


    Zhan Tian was surprised to see that he was shocked back six steps.


    In his recognition, there should be few who can compete with themselves. However, now, they are shocked by the latter.


    It''s a little hard to react.


    Zhan Ju, the "power of the Taiyin", saw that her brother was shocked back and was no longer wordy. A breath of silver bells appeared on her palm and killed her at the iron mouth.


    The iron mouth saw this, snorted coldly, and opened the gap in an instant.


    "Do you want to come one by one, or take turns?" iron mouth laughed.


    Hearing the latter''s ridicule, Zhan Tian was naturally unhappy. He waved Zhan Ju to step down and he could solve the latter.


    With the seven star sword in hand, it''s naturally terrible. It''s not an ordinary person. You can compare it.


    During the war, the sword Qi of fear and the shadow of the stick are like pillars of heaven, with power moving everywhere.


    "Brother''s strength is much stronger. It''s a ghost," Zhan Ju said with great atmosphere.


    Naturally, we can''t hear the war days in the war.


    Just now she thought that opening the Taiyin God body could be a war. Who knows, she was stopped by Zhan Tian. But she had no choice but to obey the arrangement.


    "Chasing the moon with sticks, meteors outside the sky"


    The iron mouth shouted. A terrible staff shadow, like bamboo, turned into thousands of staff shadows one after another. It was like a staff in the sky. It came after meteors with amazing power.


    "Baishi sword" Zhan Tian retreated ten meters, the sword point moved, the formula of heaven and earth moved, and the sword attribute moved. A terrible sword Qi gushed from the body and instilled into the seven star sword. A terrible sword Qi rushed into the sky. The seven star sword also seemed to find its own place at this moment. A sword roared. In front of Zhan Tian, a sword array composed of hundreds of sword shadows appeared in an instant, mainly the seven star sword, Rush to the front and kill the latter.


    At the moment of their contact, a terrible explosion soared into the air.


    With a puff, a human figure flew backward. When in the sky, he couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    Scattered on the earth, in the sky, for a moment, it was like a blood rain, which made people feel cold and sad. It was late for the Changting.


    The aftermath of terror made Zhan Ju''s face slightly changed.


    When she was about to fly up, she suddenly saw Zhan Tian standing in the air, as if nothing had happened.


    But she still clearly saw that the war queen retreated about Shimi.


    Although she was not hurt, the blood on her face told her that Zhan Tian might have used the heart of the sword, otherwise, he could not have consumed it like this.


    In fact, Zhan Tian did use the heart of the sword. There was nothing he could do. If he continued to fight, it would be an unwise choice for them.


    In this way, it will not only attract more people to notice, but also let the strong of Huoshen palace trace it.


    As for Tiezui, whether he is a disciple of Huoshen palace or not, Zhan Tian believes that even if he wants to kill the latter, it goes without saying. However, looking at the simple and honest appearance of the latter, he feels that the latter may be different from others and is naturally not afraid.


    "Zhan Tian, you are really strong, even stronger than I thought. I have a killing move, but after seeing your sword heart, I am weak if I have the heart." at this time, the iron mouth flying upside down wiped the blood from the corners of my mouth and hugged my fist to Zhan Tiandao.


    "E" Zhan Tian and Zhan Ju were stunned at the latter''s words.


    He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that the latter actually knew himself and understood the heart of the sword.


    "Don''t be vigilant. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to fight with experts, especially the people below."


    "One more thing, your friends are all counselled to the bus arena. Maybe you can see them somewhere."


    Tiezui thought for a moment, then directly turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    The scene was quiet for a long time.

 Chapter 870

    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian had no choice but to take Zhan Ju on the road together.


    During this period, Zhan Tian collected Zhan Ju into 3000 pavilions, and his body method was 100000 Li. Although it could be dozens of Li at a time, it was also a problem when he could find the latter when he was so hot.


    Finally, Zhan Tian can only ask in the nearby city.


    Huangtian is worthy of those who have a heart. Finally, Zhan Tian asked.


    The so-called fighting field is the fighting city not far away from them. The so-called fighting city is a place for families to amuse, which is equivalent to performing a challenge competition.


    What''s the matter? Several consecutive titles. Some powerful disciples may be invited to fight in the fighting field.


    Their strength is low, and they can only be regarded as an action and a joke performed by the strong.


    Like the disciples who came with Zhan Tian, it is naturally possible to become an action performed by others, and the final outcome can be imagined.


    This is equivalent to a game of walking. If you have poor strength, you have to say goodbye to the world.


    This is an unacceptable reality. People in reality are so cruel that they can''t accept it.


    Among them, Zhan Tian also heard that there are some powerful beasts in the so-called fighting field. If any childe is unhappy and gives an order, it may be hunted by cruel beasts.


    The cruel fighting made Zhan Tian uneasy. Yang shisan was his own friend and the pride of a place. He couldn''t care about that.


    It is very likely that this is a conspiracy against himself. Anyway, in Zhan Tian''s heart, he can''t do it without going.


    After inquiring clearly, he naturally set off for the.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, what kind of people will be stationed in the fighting field you said. Let''s go like this. Will we be too persuaded to consider it?" Zhan Ju said with a little worry.


    In fact, what Zhan Ju said also has a certain truth. If they now face the real strong in the holy land, it will definitely be a disaster.


    You can''t save others, you just take yourself in.


    "I know, but I have to go, I have no choice." at this time, Zhan Tian regretted. At that time, why didn''t he think of these things that would happen in the future?


    They came all the way to the fighting city.


    Zhan Tian, they bought the map, and naturally it went well.


    Unlike the previous few days, I found nothing in the end.


    Now that you have a direction, you will naturally fly with all your strength.


    When he arrived ten kilometers away from his destination, Zhan Tian put Zhan Ju away.


    He changed his appearance by using his own skill.


    Finally, he entered the fighting city. Listening to the frightening fighting field, he fell in front of a big mountain. The area was small, but there were a lot of people. This surprised Zhan Tian.


    After entering the city, Zhan Tian handed in five spirit stones. After entering the city, he looked at the busy streets. People came and went. It was very lively.


    "In such a big city, I should first find a restaurant to live in. After asking where they were taken," Zhan Tian decided to find a restaurant drunk in Huatian and stayed.


    When the waiter delivered the meal, he casually asked the other party, "waiter, ask you something. Do you know the fighting field?"


    Zhan Tian smiled faintly, looked at each other and said.


    "Objectively, do you want to gamble on the fighting field you mentioned? I tell you, the fighting city is famous for fighting. It is popular in all parts of the country."


    As soon as the waiter heard Zhan Tian''s words, he naturally came and said with interest.


    Listening to the other party, Zhan Tian knew that the waiter might be really familiar with the other party, so he nodded.


    "Is that right? The people who can come to the fighting city are all childe brothers. However, I heard that in the last three days, there will be a group of different fighting warriors in the fighting field in the future. "Xiao er''s eyes are half narrowed, as if he is looking at the reality of Zhan Tian.


    For Zhan Tian in the old Jianghu, it can be seen at a glance.


    You can learn everything when you wander in the Jianghu.


    Because there are some things that can be used anywhere, and people''s hearts are dangerous.


    "I, ye Liangchen, want to go to the fighting city. No acquaintances lead the way?" Zhan Tian''s words are naturally clear to the latter.


    First introduce yourself, and then say your thoughts.


    As soon as the latter heard what was unclear, he directly ordered people to take ye Liangchen with him. Naturally, he was fighting heaven.


    If you change your face, you naturally have to change your name.


    This is the world of Jianghu. People are dangerous and have to guard against it.


    Soon, the waiter left and Zhan Tian naturally began to eat.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, it smells good. My red barbecue

 Chapter 871

    Everyone''s discussion is to let the drunk fairy dream die with happy joy on his face.


    However, Zhan Tianbian has no chance to the latter.


    Take aunt Hua and leave.


    "Boy, you really don''t cry when you don''t call the coffin." Zui xianmeng died. Seeing Zhan Tian''s lack of interest, the joy on his face was swept away in an instant.


    Instead, it was a fierce intention to kill.


    People around them can obviously feel a very fierce killing intention enveloping them.


    "Boy, go to death" drunk fairy dream died. He hasn''t shot yet. The attendant around him has killed him.


    The move is a killing move. Zhan Tian is just the soul power. After checking it, he found that they are all a group of top strongmen in the middle of the Empire.


    With such strength, I naturally don''t pay attention to myself.


    And there are as many as six.


    Looking for death and seeing the other party''s hand is a killing move. Zhan Tian is naturally angry.


    Although aunt Hua has nothing to do with himself, these people are really boring. Naturally, he will not be polite and give them a taste.


    Then, Zhan Tian naturally operated the ten thousand poison Sutra. The power of ten thousand poisons in his body ran like a river. At the same time, the formula of heaven and earth operated automatically. The power of ten thousand poisons naturally operated by the way.


    Ten thousand poison Sutra, after Zhan Tian combined the strong poison of the three eyed python, there was an inexplicable skill in his mind, ten thousand poison Sutra. During this period, Zhan Tian had begun to practice and entered the first level, the power of ten thousand poisons.


    She protected aunt Hua behind her, slapped out a terrible black fist at the visitor.


    A pungent smell suddenly changed in front of everyone.


    "What''s the matter? I''m dizzy"


    "What is this? It smells so bad and pungent. Is it poison?"


    "No, this boy is a poison expert"


    "It''s impossible to be a poison expert. Are you a disciple of the five poisons cult?"


    Zhan Tian punched out, and everyone''s face changed.


    Some are weak and fall down directly.


    Obviously, he fainted because of Zhan Tian''s move just now.


    The latter six flew backwards in an instant.


    "Boy, you..." the last little attendant who flew backwards said with fierce eyes, but he fainted directly before he finished his words.


    The power of ten thousand poisons is not so simple.


    It combines two terrible poisons, as you can imagine.


    If Zhan Tian hadn''t been willing to control it, it might have been corroded into a pool of blood.


    "You..." aunt Hua didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant martial artist in the middle of the Empire seemed not handsome and powerful. She was asked to accompany the latter. She didn''t care about the martial artist at all. She actually had such terrible means.


    Just one move, one move solved the six strong people who were higher than themselves. At this moment, her heart also kept beating. I can''t believe it.


    "Who is he? Is he really a disciple of the five poisons cult?" aunt Hua thought secretly.


    "What a terrible poison"


    "Who the hell is this? How can there be such terrible poison?"


    "Is he really a disciple of the five poisons cult? If he is a disciple of the five poisons cult, he will fall when he is drunk and dreams of death?"


    "Isn''t it? The reputation of the five poisons cult is not covered. "


    "Only the disciples of the five poisons cult can wield such pungent poison"


    People, it can be said that they change their faces in an instant. The speed of changing their faces is faster than turning a book.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian also sneered.


    "Drunk fairy dreams of death, right? Is she your woman? " Zhan Tian said, went to Zuixian Mengdie and directly stretched out his hand. Aunt Hua was directly pulled into her arms by Zhan Tian and wanted a needle like a kitten. Unfortunately, Zhan Tian didn''t let her succeed and kissed her on the latter''s face.


    "You..." aunt Hua couldn''t imagine that the latter was so bold.


    "Boy, you want to die." Zui xianmeng died directly and was angry. He clapped a palm towards Zhan Tian. A very powerful and angry palm wind flew to Zhan Tian. The speed is difficult to understand.


    With a loud bang, Zhan Tian was photographed and flew about 20 meters. Only then did he get an upside down gold hook and flip twice in the sky before landing.


    When he landed, there was a little blood on his mouth.


    The beauty in her arms has fresh blood on her cheeks.


    "Ah..."


    When Aunt Hua reacted, she shouted, slapped Zhan Tian directly.


    Then they found that Zhan Tian had been hurt.


    "Do you have to be so stingy? I want to avenge my kissing you just now. "Zhan Tian looked at Aunt Hua and said helplessly.


    "You..." hearing Zhan Tian''s words, aunt Hua''s face turned red and her feet kicked straight.


    Finally turned around and ignored Zhan Tian.


    "Ah, ah, boy, you have completely angered me. I want you to die." Zui xianmeng''s dead voice fell, and a terrible pressure rolled down in an instant.


    "Semi Holy Land" Zhan Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to run into the strong semi holy land for the first time, and he was still young and semi holy.


    "Semi holy land, how can it be?"


    "Drunken immortals dream of death, isn''t it a waste? How did you get to the semi saint? The semi saint in his twenties has set a record in the fighting city. "


    "How can such a proud son of heaven be a waste?"


    "What''s going on? Did you pretend to show it to people before?"


    Everyone talked and prayed for Zhan Tian not to die too ugly.


    Looking at the latter, aunt Hua also reacted and quickly blocked Zhan Tian''s face.


    "That''s enough. Drunk immortal dreams of death. Do you really want to make a mess?"


    "Sister-in-law, are you really this boy''s......"


    Seeing aunt Hua protecting Zhan Tian so much, Zuixian dreamed of death. Her short and fat body trembled with anger.


    An extremely angry semi holy pressure, no more to say, crushed Zhan Tian.


    The helpless Zhan Tian can only deal with the power of terror, surrounded by a black light curtain, enveloping Zhan Tian''s body.


    In the eyes of everyone, he bumped into the latter.


    "Ha ha, I really want to die." Zuixian dreamed of death. Seeing Zhan Tian''s ignorance of life and death, he laughed, as if he had seen Zhan Tian killed by himself.


    This scene naturally made many people think so. They all closed their eyes and didn''t dare to see it.


    As soon as they hit each other, they were not blown away or even killed as they thought. To their surprise, Zhan Tian made a bold attack without injury.


    But the black light film was blown to pieces, and it was blown out more than 30 meters.


    "The strong man in the semi holy land is really not what I can compete with now. It''s still too difficult now," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    How could it be? Isn''t it true? This boy is also a semi saint. He is clearly only the strength in the middle of the Empire. How can he resist the blow of drunken immortal dream death.


    Everyone knows that not everyone can resist the semi holy attack, let alone the strength in the middle of the Empire.


    Even if a hundred are added together, they are not the enemy of each other, let alone the latter is only one person.


    This scene, on the chain drunk immortal dream death, the people in this bureau are all political and economic with one face. Can you imagine how strong Zhan Tian is.


    "Boy, do you think you can''t die if you resist my attack? Unless you kneel down today and kowtow to me and admit your mistake, and stay away from Aunt Hua in the future... "The latter can be said to have the upper hand and be unforgiving.


    "Kneel, kneel and live"


    "Boy, aren''t you tough? Kneel "


    "Kneel down quickly, kowtow and admit your mistake. If you are drunk and dream of death, you can forgive your ignorance."


    People laughed at Zhan Tian?

 Chapter 872

    In a sudden scene, aunt Hua only felt a flower in front of her. She was blocked by something in an instant. She only felt a wonderful sense of moisture, which spread all over her body.


    On his body, he lost his strength, so he fell into Zhan Tian''s arms.


    Beautiful jade in your arms is naturally beautiful.


    "You bastard" but the next moment, aunt Hua didn''t know where the power came from, roared and clapped it with one hand.


    In the blink of an eye, he was photographed flying out and bumped into an eight immortals table in the room. There were some delicious food and fruits on it. This time, he not only smashed the eight immortals table, but even Zhan Tian himself was dizzy. In his eyes, countless stars were popping up, which was distressing.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    Zhan Tian got up with difficulty. He coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, the other party was really angry just now.


    "Can you handle it gently? Can my bones stand it?" Zhan Tian wants to cry without tears.


    However, he answered with a punch on his side and hit Zhan Tian''s face.


    This punch stunned Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "If I kill you, it''s hard to dispel my hatred." the voice fell, and it was another punch and kick. You know, this is a strong man in the holy land.


    Every punch, every foot, in anger, but there is no control.


    Every time, Zhan Tian wants to cry without tears. In front of the latter, Zhan Tian finds that he doesn''t have any resistance.


    He was subdued by the latter, which made Zhan Tian very embarrassed.


    "No, no, don''t hit the face. It''s agreed that people don''t hit the face." Zhan Tian blushed. He was beaten like a red apple. He was very big and red. It was very difficult to speak.


    "Hahaha" seeing Zhan Tian''s appearance, aunt Hua instantly turned angry into a smile, which made Zhan Tian realize that don''t provoke women.


    It makes sense that a woman changes her face faster than turning a book.


    "Say, what will you compensate me for?" Zhan Tian looked at the latter with an evil smile at this time. However, the evil smile at this time really makes people cry and laugh.


    The beaten fat face and the evil smiling face really make people want to say pig head.


    It''s not good. Things are done in the body. The power of the divine body is not covered.


    The face is different. The divine body also has weaknesses. The face and eyes are naturally the weaknesses of body training.


    No one can deny this.


    The battle side is a light body experience.


    "Compensate you, you won''t be beaten silly?" Aunt Hua was also bewildered by Zhan Tian.


    "Tell me about you, and then get out." Zhan Tian held his stomach full of fire and didn''t start, but he wanted to know that the latter didn''t come to see himself on purpose.


    "Do you know the Holy Land cave? It''s the Holy Land strongman, the cave left after death, "aunt Hua said faintly.


    "Holy Land cave, you don''t want to invite me to join us and explore together?" Zhan Tian immediately understood that the latter wanted to make cannon fodder by himself.


    But he didn''t say who would do who''s cannon fodder. At that time, he will know.


    "Almost? However, you are smart, little boy. "Aunt Hua looked at Zhan Tian in surprise and said faintly.


    "I''m not smart, how can I fool you?" Zhan Tian said shamelessly.


    "Three days later, Shisheng cave will be opened, because the opening condition is that all martial artists in the holy land can enter. After entering, they may be suppressed by the rules inside." aunt Hua ignored Zhan Tian''s boring topic and said faintly.


    "What''s good for me?" Zhan Tian didn''t immediately agree. He first asked what he could get.


    "How about ten middle-grade spirit stones and a semi holy pill?" said Aunt Hua.


    "The reward is very tempting, but I''m not interested in these, and I don''t need a semi holy pill." Zhan Tian smiled faintly, thinking that the big fish finally took the bait.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he said, "Fifty medium spirit stones, two semi holy pills, maximum."


    "Finish my conditions first and talk to me about whether to go or not?" Zhan Tian thought of Yang shisan and them. If he could save Yang shisan and them with the help of aunt Hua, he wouldn''t spend so much time planning.


    "What do you say?" Aunt Hua is also very crisp.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian looked around. Do you understand the meaning?


    The latter understood, reached out and rowed a few times in the air. A barrier appeared around them and shrouded them. No one could hear the dialogue between them except the two of them. Unless some strong people at the old monster level could hear it, it would not be possible.


    Next, Zhan Tian naturally told Yang shisan about them.


    "Is it all right? But I have one condition. "Aunt Hua, as if she had expected, smiled faintly.


    Zhan Tian ordered a little, but the other party agreed. It''s easy to do.


    "After entering, you have to follow me and collect something for me. I''ll tell you what it is at that time," aunt Hua said faintly.


    "Yes" Zhan Tian agreed cleanly.


    For the Holy Land strongman''s cave, Zhan Tian knows the dangers inside, but he believes that if everyone''s strength is suppressed to the imperial territory, he is very confident and will not fear anyone.


    After talking, Zhan Tian asked for ten middle grade spirit stones. The latter also left happily and began to sit cross legged and practice.


    The spirit stones were absorbed by Zhan Tian one by one. Until the eighth one, a terrible smell came out of the flower field drunk.


    "What''s the matter? What a powerful smell"


    "Who broke through the half step holy land?"


    "This smell is really terrible"


    "Do you feel that the speed of absorbing Reiki is amazing?"


    "Is it the breakthrough of the strong in the holy land?"


    Drunk in Huatian and those around him were shocked by this breath.


    The shopkeeper frowned and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "How did this boy make such a big noise?"


    "However, it''s good to break through our strength and help us better and better"


    Soon, not only the martial artists around Huatian drunk were shocked.


    Even the strong within a hundred kilometers were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Labor and capital woke up in practice. This, this, Reiki went in one direction."


    "This is a personal breakthrough. How can you absorb so much Reiki?"


    "Does anyone practice the anti heaven skill?"


    "Who the hell is this man? We must find out"


    The sudden scene, Huatian drunk people, was also shocked.


    "Shopkeeper Wu, what''s the matter? Why is there such a strong aura of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, shopkeeper Wu, who broke through here?"


    Some disciples from other places asked the latter one by one.


    "Shopkeeper Wu, what the hell are you worried about? Labor and capital are just about to break through the peak of the imperial realm. Because of your situation, I wake up from meditation directly. Today, I won''t give me an explanation. I demolished your Huatian drunk." at this time, a barefoot man rushed into front of Huatian drunk shopkeeper and shouted loudly.


    "What, the barefoot man is going to break through the peak of the imperial realm. Can''t I hear you wrong?"


    "Yes, if you really want to break through the peak of the imperial realm and are suddenly interrupted, you really hate it more than killing."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know who can absorb so many auras around me. "


    In the drunken restaurant in Huatian, countless strong and powerful people came in an instant.


    All of a sudden, it became lively. Everyone wanted to see who was so rampant that he dared to rob their aura.

 Chapter 873

    Hearing the words of the barefoot man, everyone knew and opened their eyes one by one.


    Especially the martial artists who came to Huatian drunk restaurant were surprised.


    Barefoot man, though not a genius, is not very outstanding.


    However, in the fighting City, the strong man who once won six consecutive victories in the imperial realm is now going to break through a small realm and is suddenly interrupted. This is really a very angry thing.


    You know, in the later stage, it will be difficult to break through as soon as you have strength. With such a good opportunity, you can naturally save a lot of cultivation time, which is a very happy thing for a martial artist.


    "Barefoot man, you came to me. I still want to ask you? You see with that eye that I did it. "Shopkeeper Wu is also in a confused state. He is because of Ye Liangchen''s situation. I don''t know what to say. The barefoot man suddenly said so. Can he not be angry? Even if you have a good temper, you may get angry.


    "It''s not you, but you got drunk in Huatian, okay?" the barefoot man was very angry. His eyes were squeezed out with anger, as if they were going to fall out at any time, ferocious and terrible.


    "Yes, shopkeeper Wu, you have to explain to us."


    "Yes, in such a big situation, are you doing something shady when Huatian is drunk?"


    "Let''s see, or we won''t go."


    People have different opinions. You take one, I take one, and stop.


    "What the hell is ye Liangchen doing? How can it break out so strongly?" shopkeeper Wu thought secretly.


    After all, ye Liangchen was brought together by them to explore the Holy Land and cave. Now he has offended and is not good to himself. Aunt Hua hasn''t spoken yet, and he can''t give an explanation.


    However, at this time, a faint voice sounded, and people were stunned. They all looked at the second floor of Huatian drunk, "who wants to see? I just heard someone want to see the situation here."


    "Aunt Hua, you are a little waiter. What right do you have to speak?"


    "Yes, is Huatian drunk and no one?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Aunt Hua is a favorite of drunken fairy dream."


    "Yes, maybe the drunken fairy dream died in the flower field?"


    Everyone heard different comments, and heard the words drunk immortal dream death. Many people were afraid and honest.


    "My last word is that I have guests here who break through, stay in the hotel, eat, drink and have fun. You can go upstairs. If you come to see the excitement, please quit and don''t stop me from getting drunk in Huatian." aunt Hua smiled coldly and issued a guest expulsion order ruthlessly.


    "Barefoot man, you stay," aunt Hua said, not talking, but standing at the mouth of the second floor, looking at the people below.


    "I want to see who broke through the golden plume. It must be the martial arts against the sky." a handsome young man with a height of about seven meters walked out of the human relationship and said faintly.


    The voice fell, and the firm color in his eyes never changed from beginning to end.


    "Yes, and us?"


    "And US"


    Suddenly, a group of people stood up and looked at Aunt Hua one by one. Aunt Hua looked at everyone calmly without changing her face.


    "Yes, we should also see that a small flower field is drunk, not even semi holy. It is so rampant that it dares to issue a guest expulsion order. It''s really trying to die."


    "Yes, everyone rushed into the room to see who was so rampant that it sucked away the aura of so many of us."


    "Yes, Huatian drunk doesn''t even have a semi saint. Don''t care."


    The voices of all the people sounded in an instant. When they saw someone making a noise, no one retreated, and they looked at Aunt Hua on the second floor.


    They even shouted wildly, shouting that Huatian was not half holy, so they could rush straight up.


    Zhan Tian naturally knows everything outside, but now he has no time to take care of it. The most important thing for him now is to break through the peak in the middle of the imperial realm, or make some preparations before entering the Holy Land cave.


    Under the ten medium-grade spirit stones, Zhan Tian successfully entered the middle stage of the imperial realm, and there is still a lot of remaining energy, so take advantage of now, work hard and break through the peak of the middle stage of the imperial realm.


    Otherwise, he would have made a breakthrough.


    "I don''t know what ye Liangchen, the boy, is doing to attract so many casual practitioners and powerful warriors at the peak of the Empire," aunt Hua thought helplessly.


    She was also shocked that Zhan Tian could make such a big noise.


    Within a hundred miles, the aura was taken away and gathered towards Zhan Tian''s room. This scene is really rare.


    If Huatian hadn''t been drunk just now, let her know in advance.


    Just from the fighting field, I hurried over.


    "If you want to get drunk in the flower field, it depends on whether you have such a life." aunt Hua''s face is cold. She hates this kind of people most. When she sees a villain and a profit, she wants to kill it fast enough.


    "Li Jinling, do you want to die? Small casual repair, dare to be drunk and wild in the flower field. "Shopkeeper Wu saw that it had always been this gift Jinling behind, adding fuel to the flames, and his face was very ugly for a moment.


    "Shopkeeper Wu, what do you want? Did you do something shameful?" Li Jinling smiled faintly.


    "Brother Li, I think so. Otherwise, why don''t they dare let us go in and have a look?"


    "Yes, I must have done something shady, otherwise how could it be?"


    All of them leaned towards Li Jinling in an instant, with an expression of successful treachery on their face.


    Moreover, in this period, most of them have the same strength as the red practice man, and some of them are stronger. They have understood some abilities that only half saints have.


    "Looking for death" shopkeeper Wu killed him without saying anything.


    They fought with several warriors in the later period of emperor territory.


    "What, this shopkeeper Wu is actually the top strongman in the imperial realm, holding half a step Tianbao and terrible war skills and secret methods. What''s the matter?" shopkeeper Wu killed the latter angrily. Naturally, he wanted to kill the latter at once. His sword, secret methods, instant blessing and power should not be underestimated.


    After a while, a strong man who reached the later stage of the Empire was accidentally cut by shopkeeper Wu.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Hua Tian is drunk. You''re very good. If you don''t show us today, I''ll break through with Li Jinling." Li Jinling thought that maybe shopkeeper Wu, who is the strongest drunk in Hua Tian, is now restrained. At this time, it''s the best opportunity to break up and have a look.


    "Dying..." aunt Hua roared and was about to make a move. However, at this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "Sister-in-law, you step down and let me see how your strength is now." naturally, it''s not someone else, it''s Zhan Tian.


    "Hello," aunt Hua said faintly.


    "How''s my business?" Zhan Tian didn''t hurry to answer the latter and hurriedly asked Yang shisan about them.


    "Wait a minute?" Aunt Hua smiled?


    Zhan Tian nodded and looked at Li Jinling.


    He found that the latter was just the peak emperor''s realm. He dared to come to Huatian drunk to find something. He said that if you want to see your breakthrough, you have to see. If you don''t let it, you still want to break through.


    Slowly walked down from the second floor, and they found that the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth disappeared gradually.


    "You are Li Jinling, aren''t you?" Zhan Tianxia building, light way.


    "Why, you want to find fault," Li Jinling said with disdain on his face. Looking at Zhan Tian as the peak in the middle of the Empire, he sneered in his heart?


    "That''s right, but there''s no reward," said Zhan Tian. He punched the latter with a terrible poison on his fist.


    Everywhere you go, the air is a little corrosive.

 Chapter 874

    Zhan Tian suddenly makes a move. Li Jinling is funny and has no plan to make a move. In his opinion, Zhan Tian''s strength is too low to be worth making a move.


    And some of the strong men in the late imperial realm around them naturally scrambled to be the first birds.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. You don''t have the ability to challenge brother Li."


    "Take a shot at me"


    After a while, three strong emperors in the later period killed them.


    Zhan Tian''s fists with terrible corrosive power burst out like a black dragon, unstoppable.


    "This..."


    As soon as the three people came into contact, they carried a big knife in front and cut into the warrior of Zhan Tian. The knife light just touched the fist. It was like tofu. It was fragmented. The black fist was not polite. It was directly blasted on the latter''s head. A intact head was blasted just in an instant.


    The strength of the two behind them was almost the same, for a moment. Frightened by the outcome of the former, he seemed to be reassured.


    Two bowls of big heads flew with blood in an instant.


    "This..."


    A group of people around were stunned and speechless.


    Several peak emperors who fought with shopkeeper Wu were naturally affected. Finally, shopkeeper Wu seized the opportunity and killed them with one blow.


    For shopkeeper Wu, his strength is equal to that of the latter, but the sword and secret method have the upper hand. If he doesn''t take it seriously, there is only one end, that is, death.


    The scene just now naturally did not affect him, so he became the biggest winner.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my brother. I swear, I''ll kill you, ah"


    Li Jinling, at this time, has stayed.


    At the moment of reaction, his face was blown up.


    "Please guard the gate and don''t leave any," said Zhan Tian, with black breath enveloping Zhan Tian''s body.


    The energy of ice attribute can be used in exchange with the left hand''s ten thousand poisons and the right hand''s ice attribute. Its power is doubled.


    They turned into a dark shadow and killed Xiang Jinling, while the people who were still drunk in the flower field were stunned for a moment. Looking at the latter''s posture, they wanted to leave them all. At this moment, they were in a hurry.


    "Boy, you dare to kill me. My father is a strong man in the holy land."


    "Yes, boy, you are so arrogant that you want to leave us and die"


    Some martial artists with backgrounds naturally know that if they don''t talk hard at this time, they may really be killed by the latter.


    However, their words should not be said to Zhan Tian.


    Split up a few separate bodies in an instant and enter in an instant.


    Ah, a scream frightened some brave boys in an instant.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant"


    "Brothers, join hands to deal with this arrogant boy, or all of us will be killed."


    As soon as the voice fell, this group of people naturally relied on it.


    "Boy, if you do this, the fire will go to heaven. No one can save you in heaven and earth." Li Jinling was also frightened by Zhan Tian''s means.


    He had no idea that the latter was so crazy.


    "You can''t protect yourself. You still think of others. Didn''t you be arrogant just now? Why, now I''m scared to face a disciple with lower strength than you, coward, "Zhan Tianli said with a smile.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Li Jinling took out a Baobu Tianbao long gun, and a suit of armor also appeared on him, covering himself up in an instant.


    "Li Jia''s gun sweeps thousands of troops." Li Jinling stabbed it with a gun, which is like a thousand waves superimposed. The sharp gun light is dazzling.


    "Good armor and good shooting skills, but..." Zhan Tianhua didn''t fall down. He punched out his left hand with the power of ten thousand poisons, which also urged the blood of ten thousand poisons in his body. A strong force poured out and touched the latter''s long gun.


    At the same time, the ice attribute of the right hand seems to be frozen for nine days and ten places, directly spreading towards the latter.


    The sound of two touching each other sounded, and then an ice sculpture appeared in front of the crowd.


    Ice sculpture is lifelike and very beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, the people were shocked. They didn''t think of it at all.


    One punch and one touch with each other, at this second, Zhan Tian could shoot this terrible ice force at once.


    "How can it be? What is this ice attribute? How can it be so terrible?"


    "This boy''s talent is terrible. His ice attribute is at its peak. He is about to enter the realm of ice meaning, and it is an extremely terrible and rare ice attribute."


    "Li Jinling, although not a top Tianjiao, is also a terrible casual practitioner. How many people can get to the top of the Empire in casual cultivation?"


    Everyone knows that the current situation is really bad for them.


    "Ye Liangchen, almost." at this time, aunt Hua spoke.


    Although Zhan Tian''s strength exceeded her imagination, she didn''t think that Zhan Tian could be frozen with the gift gold plume wearing armor.


    You know, the armor at the top of the ground level can''t be frozen, and zhantianbian can do it.


    She doesn''t want to offend too many people because of this time.


    Hearing aunt Hua''s words, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t continue to fight.


    "Hand over all the spirit stones on you as an apology for Huatian''s drunkenness, and then roll as far as you can." Zhan Tian returned separately, rose in the air and said loudly in front of the restaurant.


    "Okay, okay, okay"


    A group of greedy people naturally nodded and took out their own spirit stone.


    "Hand it all over, otherwise, you know my means" Zhan tianzai threatened.


    Soon, a group of powerful emperors who entered the restaurant reluctantly handed over the spirit stone and left.


    When the crowd left, the ice sculpture also cracked at this time.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out and soared more than a meter high.


    "Cough, boy, who the hell are you?" Li Jinling was a little confused. When he hit, he was caught and frozen. If he didn''t have a treasure armour, he might be really dangerous.


    He was stunned when I was frozen. The cold ice just now was so terrible that he seemed to have passed death.


    At this moment, I finally realized that the eyes, a young man who may only be 17 or 18 years old, were probably trained from above. Otherwise, how could they have such terrible ice properties.


    "Hand over all the spirit stones and you can go." Zhan Tian was too lazy to talk to the latter and said directly.


    "What, you''re robbing." Li Jinling was very angry when he heard Zhan Tian''s words. His heart was dripping blood.


    Finally, he handed over the spirit stone, and Zhan Tian didn''t embarrass them. After taking away the spirit stone, he returned to the room, and aunt Hua followed Zhan Tian.


    Shopkeeper Wu asked someone to clean up around him, so he disappeared.


    "Ye Liangchen, I''m a little sorry. There are four people missing in the group. I''ve solved everything else. The people are on the fifth floor. Do you want to meet them?" aunt Hua entered the room and said with some regret.


    She was also very guilty about missing the task given to her by Zhan Tian.


    "It''s all right, I know," said Zhan Tian. Naturally, he went to the fifth floor. He wanted to see who wasn''t there.


    I''m also trying to find a way. Now I''m still asking for help from Aunt Hua. I can also ask each other for help. In this case, it will be easier.


    What I just said, the latter found the people from colorful city in such a fast time and took them to the fifth floor, which is enough to show that the other party''s power is not unimaginable.


    Although he doesn''t know much about huoxingtian, he believes that not everyone can find and bring so many people in such a short time.

 Chapter 875

    When Zhan Tian saw the crowd, he found that among them, Yang shisan, Baili Shouyue, Xue Qinmei, and another disciple who Zhan Tian didn''t know was not there. After what they said.


    It''s probably clear that when they entered Huoxing heaven, there was nothing wrong, but when they just came in and didn''t react, the semi saint of Huoshen palace suddenly appeared. Helpless, Yang shisan and them naturally won''t sit and wait to die and finally escape.


    The rest of them were naturally sealed off and finally taken away. Later, because they didn''t know what happened to the fighting City, they stayed in the fighting city when they were occupied, and then they were sent to the fighting field. Fortunately, Zhan Tian suddenly appeared for a short time, otherwise they might be killed by the strong in the fighting field and shouldn''t play like people.


    After finding out everything, Zhan Tian put them all in Huatian Zui and gave them several spirit stones to recover first.


    Zhan Tian returned to his room and practiced naturally. He had only two days to open the cave of the strong in the holy land.


    Naturally, he will not relax. The next road may be very dangerous. His strength can be stronger. He also has a guarantee for himself and his friends.


    "Now, although I am not strong, I have a good hand, and I can beat many people, but if I encounter a real Tianjiao, I don''t have anything to take. The sword heart is too powerful. It costs too much to use once, and I can''t use it often. I can only save my life at the most critical time. There is also the Canglong formula. Although I have gathered the dragon soul, I haven''t used it, and I don''t know, What will its power be? "


    "As for the ten thousand poison Sutra, it is not particularly prominent. In case of real Tianjiao, it is still the opportunity to help. Although the blood of blue fox is of great help to my three thousand pupils, the most important thing is the lack of exercise." Zhan Tian thought about it, and finally entered the three thousand palace and the cultivation room left by three thousand Taoists, because in a cultivation room, There is a shadow that can make you feel the same, fight with yourself, and a green world.


    Inside, there are some wild animals. Although their strength is not high, they are very good.


    In the cultivation room, I have nothing to do. I constantly hone myself. I have understood almost all kinds of skills, the formula of heaven and earth, and one big attribute, but the last attribute. He doesn''t know what attribute to understand. On the side of blood color divine skill, I have refined the second layer of bone to a complete degree, and started to cultivate the third layer of dirt and martial arts. In the view of the predecessors who created blood color divine skill, If you want to be a truly qualified martial artist, you must make your interior almost perfect.


    WanMu Jue side has reached the peak of the second level. The next step is to cultivate the third level. After the third level of cultivation, he will no longer be afraid of being injured in the war, because it can make people infinitely recover from nothing. Even if the injury is planted, it may take a long time, but it won''t take a day or two.


    The side of body training is a little backward. In the past, the physical body was higher than the strength, but now the strength has engaged in the physical body.


    It is still in the middle stage of the imperial territory. It may be difficult to break through in a short time without strong fighting and the power of the majority.


    The soul side is to cultivate a more terrible soul way. The most powerful soul sword in the soul code, the so-called soul sword, is to let your soul evolve into a soul sword. Killing is invisible, which is countless times more terrible than the soul needle.


    But it also consumes soul power. Basically, the soul in a complete state can only be used once.


    Zhan Tian is most concerned about his sword heart, especially the sword heart after materialization. He has never heard of its powerful power. In the middle of the Empire, he can endanger the strong in the holy land, anyone.


    It is also extremely limited to use. You can only use it once at a time. After one time, you lose your combat effectiveness. It is an extremely overbearing and can''t be used casually.


    The sword heart record, Zhan Tian has watched it comprehensively, and the sword code has reached the peak of cultivation. During Zhan Tian''s reign, it is natural to constantly hone the perception left by the real person of kendo.


    New progress has been made in sword heart, sword attributes and sword moves.


    During this period, he also created the second move behind the Baishi sword. I am the only one in the world. The power is only stronger and weaker than the Baishi sword.


    All aspects of cultivation, time passed little by little, and the third day finally came.


    After receiving aunt Hua''s words, Zhan Tian went to the fifth floor and explained the situation to them. They were naturally happy. Finally, Zhan Tian paid all the people 3000 Pavilion gifts and promised himself to obey his own arrangements.


    Then went to the Huatian drunken hall.


    "Are you ready to go?" Zhan Tiangang entered the hall and found that there were not only aunt Hua, but also several strangers he didn''t know.


    Shopkeeper Wu is naturally among them.


    "Uh huh, let me introduce you. This is Huang Zhong, one of the six people who went to the Holy Land cave together."


    "Intoxicated"


    "Papaya"


    "Barefoot man"


    Aunt Hua hasn''t finished yet. The following people introduce themselves one by one.


    "Nice to meet you, ye Liangchen"


    Zhan Tian smiled faintly.


    "You are ye Liangchen, who let Li Jinling suffer," said little papaya.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He nodded. Seeing that Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, he just had a tacit understanding. The latter didn''t say much.


    "The last one, naturally, is a little girl," aunt Hua said with a faint smile.


    Zhan Tianbian was looking at the crowd.


    Huang Zhong''s is a middle-aged man with a high nose. He has a gentle appearance. He is powerful and introverted. He can''t see the depth.


    Intoxication is a young man who is several years older than himself. He has a dangerous smell between his eyebrows, which makes people look and fear. His strength is at the peak of the Empire.


    On the side of papaya is a sexy woman in an off shoulder skirt. Her strength is like a deep pool, which can''t be seen.


    The barefoot man is a strong fat man on his side, but he looks at himself with a trace of disdain, which is the later stage of the imperial realm.


    "Aunt Hua, you really can choose the peak in the middle of the second stage. Isn''t this taking off our hind legs?" Middle aged man, Huang Zhong, is a little unhappy.


    "Yes, it''s a dream to want to enter the saint''s cave with such weak strength." the barefoot man also disdained.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian felt that he was despised by the latter.


    But when I grow up, I can''t say anything. I just look at Aunt Hua with a smile.


    "Are you doubting me?" Aunt Hua exuded a trace of authority and a domineering look. She looked at them coldly.


    When they heard aunt Hua, they felt the pressure on them, and their eyelids jumped instantly.


    "No, it''s just that we all want to explore. There are all kinds of dangers in it. If anyone takes off his hind legs, it''s not a good thing for any of us. Holy land and cave, I believe you know the danger," Huang Zhongdao.


    "You know Li Jinling. Two days ago, he seemed to have the same tone as you. In the end, he didn''t hand over the spirit stone and go away." Zhan Tian said impolitely.


    "Joke, with the strength of Li Jinling, how do we know whether it''s true or not?" Huang Zhong said incredulously.


    Huang Zhong would not believe what he heard.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t say a few words. When you enter the cave, you''ll know who''s dragging you down." aunt Hua didn''t complain.


    She naturally knows about Zhan Tian, but she also wants to lose her temper with these guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 876

    Soon, aunt Hua took them to a strange swamp, and a group of people were floating like this.


    "Aunt Hua, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s really surprising." just arrived, Zhan Tian and others who hadn''t seen the situation clearly heard a strong voice.


    "Tianjue, how could you be here?" aunt Hua frowned and had a bad feeling.


    "Tianjue is a very difficult person to deal with. Be careful when you enter the Holy Land cave this time, because this time, I didn''t expect that he would appear." aunt Hua quickly sent a message to Zhan Tian and his group.


    Ha ha ha "aunt Hua, you are not funny, are you? If you can come, can''t I come? " Tianzi laughed when he heard what aunt Hua said.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also noticed that the other party was wearing a powerful purple cloak, with long purple hair, sharp eyebrows and thunder eyes. It was very strange, with a high nose and beautiful eyes. It gave people the feeling that it was like a peerless strong man, who didn''t even have the courage to look at him.


    Naturally, not only Zhan Tian, but also Huang Zhong and others around him frowned when they saw him.


    Aunt Hua was embarrassed by the latter''s words.


    Suddenly, there was no answer, and he snorted coldly.


    "Aunt Hua, you actually found martial artists in the middle of the Empire. Two semi saints are semi saints who have just broken through. There is also a peak of the Empire and a strong man in the later period of the Empire. What do you think you want to compete with us?" Tianzi looked at Zhan Tian and said with disdain.


    "Young master Tianjue, isn''t this aunt Hua?"


    "Yes, your eyesight is too bad, isn''t it?"


    There are two martial arts masters with sharp noses around childe Tianjue, who are very mean?


    Hearing this, aunt Hua frowned on her side, but she didn''t speak.


    "You two, why are you so early? Have you found a way to enter?" just when Tianjue childe was satirized by the cold tide, a thick voice sounded.


    "Xingyao, you star clusters, how are you interested in this thing?" however, before Tianjue spoke, a flame came from the horizon.


    When "Huoshen Palace" saw the other party, Zhan Tian immediately sent out a killing intention, which Hao didn''t hide.


    "Ye Liangchen, what are you doing?" the scene startled aunt Hua and asked.


    Hearing what aunt Hua said, Zhan Tian returned to normal.


    The killing intention was restrained, and this scene was naturally noticed by Tianjue and Xingyao.


    "What a killing intention"


    "What a subtle killing intention"


    They all thought to themselves and turned their eyes to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian also looked at the backward, without fear at all.


    In front of me, Tianjue is actually a strong man at the peak of the imperial realm. He has a paper eyebrow, one big eye and one small eye. People may be surprised when they see it. He has long flowing hair, pizza on his shoulders, and a pair of carefree detachment.


    When people look at it, they will feel a little different from others. No one can tell where it is different.


    The star shining side is the same as the star sign on Tan Lijuan''s forehead. It is certain that the other party is definitely the strong star cluster.


    Although people are not handsome, their breath has an all inclusive feeling, which makes people difficult to be unpredictable and mysterious.


    "The peak in the middle of the empire can naturally give me a direct look. It''s interesting and interesting." when they saw Zhan Tian''s expression, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that the martial artists at the peak in the middle of the empire can look at them.


    "Ye Liangchen, your star is shining. You are a famous Tianjiao of huoxingtian star cluster. Your strength can''t be underestimated. Interestingly, it''s hard to guard against the power of stars. You should be a boy." aunt Hua seemed to know that Zhan Tian didn''t understand anything. She basically said it for a moment. The warrior behind them didn''t mention it.


    "Fire hibiscus, are you worth it?" When Xingyao saw the flame, he was a little surprised.


    Fire hibiscus, in their visions, but like a fan, no one knows its past, and her name is known by fire.


    By time, he rarely appeared. Unexpectedly, this time, he actually appeared in front of Zhongshan.


    But also for the Holy Land cave.


    This really surprised a group of people.


    "Why, don''t you welcome beautiful women?" Fire hibiscus, just arrived, came a joke, let Xingyao, a little overwhelmed.


    "Of course you''re welcome, but it''s just a little unexpected." Xingyao hurried.


    On the latter side, there was no bird. He smiled and glanced at the people. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Just now I seemed to feel the killing intention. I don''t know who didn''t welcome me?" Fire Hibiscus said with a charming smile.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was naturally not timid. He looked at the latter and developed the latter. He was wearing a red skirt, just like a flame burning, very beautiful.


    The public''s eyes fell on Zhan Tian.


    Just about to speak, there was a strong vibration under the swamp.


    Then, a strong wave came from the ground, as if like a sound wave, very strange.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was shocked, and just then, when the sound wave reached Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian was silly at the next moment, because the white stone on his body suddenly shook violently.


    "What''s the matter? Does this stone have anything to do with the holy cave?" Zhan Tian wondered, but he still couldn''t take the white stone.


    At the moment of coming out, the white stone flew out.


    Suspended over the swamp, it shed white light. Then the swamp shook more and more, as if something was coming out.


    Tianzi was shocked by the appearance of "talent stone".


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had such a thing.


    It''s said that taking the talent stone with you can continuously improve the talent of the martial arts. Even the strong in the holy land will fight, and it''s needless to say the magical effect.


    Moreover, the gifted stone, as well as its mysterious power, is unknown even to the star cluster.


    The star cluster is an omniscient existence. It knows astrological and gossip. It can be called a unique dunjia. It is a clear stream among martial artists.


    "What, this is a talent stone, and it''s such a big one." when they heard Tianzi''s words, they immediately understood, and their faces were very ugly.


    His eyes turned to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    "Boy, where did you get this talent stone?" said Tianzi. After Tianzi was shocked, he looked at Zhan Tian with hot eyes, which was self-evident.


    "What is the talent stone?" Zhan Tian was surprised and wondered.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Zhan Tian and aunt Hua were shrouded in a light and disappeared outside the swamp.


    "Chasing" Tianjue was the first to react. At the command, he turned into a light spot and disappeared over the swamp.


    Because just when they disappeared in zhantian, a vortex appeared in the swamp, as if it were a transmission array.


    Zhan Tian and the six of them disappeared from the vortex. Tianzi concluded that the vortex was the opening door of the Holy Land cave.


    "Aunt Hua, I found such a mysterious young man. Who is sacred?" Xingyao was also excited. Not everyone can have the talent stone. Even the strong in the holy land may not have it.


    Today, however, he met something that the strong in the holy land would fight for. How could he let it go.


    He also took his own people under his crotch and entered the vortex.


    However, when they all entered it, a figure appeared over the vortex, "talent stone, there is actually one. It''s really rare."


    The other party said and rushed into the vortex.


    A minute later, the figure flew upside down, and a big mouth of blood gushed out in the middle of the mouth.


    "How is it possible that the strong in the holy land can''t enter. My talent stone, ah"


    The latter was ferocious and roared at the vortex.


    In the end, he returned in vain.

 Chapter 877

    After entering the vortex, Zhan Tian didn''t know where they came, and Zhan Tian himself didn''t feel where the talent stone went after he came in.


    What they appear now is a thunder space, and the positive space exudes a strong and dangerous atmosphere.


    In particular, the power of thunder is everywhere, which makes people scared and afraid to be careless.


    "Ye Liangchen, where''s the stone you just saw?" After entering, Huang Zhong naturally didn''t forget the stone Zhan Tian took out just now.


    That stone is the talent stone that martial artists dream of, so they are also very concerned about it.


    Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, everyone looked at Zhan Tian curiously.


    "I don''t know. I should have entered the swamp," Zhan Tian said casually.


    He doesn''t care where his own things go. What he cares about now is whether his thunder attribute can be well understood in the thunder space, so as to make it stronger, so that others can do it more, so as not to suffer losses.


    Zhan Tian, who doesn''t like losing money, naturally looks around.


    "Boy, you didn''t mean to say that, did you? Talent stone, but a good thing? " The Chilian big man is also a light way. The greed in his eyes is self-evident.


    In fact, he has long hated Zhan Tian, especially the hatred that Zhan Tian interrupted him to break through. He hasn''t had a chance to count?


    "Why, do you want to do it to me?" Zhan Tianhao didn''t care. Evil smiled and let the latter see his expression, as if he were saying, you can try.


    "Who would not want to take possession of such a thing as talent stone" was intoxicated.


    Zhan Tian could see their faces clearly, but he didn''t have time to talk to them.


    "We''re in. Do you want to act together?" Ignoring the cynical faces of several people, he looked at Aunt Hua with a dignified face.


    "Naturally, how else would I invite you?" Aunt Hua said.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian frowned and didn''t know what he thought.


    "You''d better save your time with him," Huang Zhong said reluctantly.


    "It seems you haven''t found anything? No wonder, "said little papaya.


    "I think so. It''s not safe to be with someone in the middle of the Empire," the barefoot man said sarcastically.


    "Papaya, what''s wrong?" Aunt Hua asked while avoiding the thunder.


    "Our current strength has been suppressed," said papaya, who couldn''t believe it.


    "Being suppressed is also the peak state of the imperial realm. Unlike some people with poor strength, don''t try to make it difficult. I don''t know what you think, aunt Hua." he was intoxicated.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He felt something bad in his heart. It seems that he was despised by others.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar? It seemed that there was a roar of an animal. "Little papaya twisted his waist and walked a few steps towards the front.


    The voice fell and a huge thing appeared in front of them.


    "Thunder spirit beast, semi holy beast" aunt Hua was shocked.


    Hearing the sound, Zhan Tian looked ahead and saw a giant beast with purple lightning all over. In front of them, he opened his mouth and roared at them.


    The mouth also sends out terrible thunder, such as a pillar of thunder, which falls from the sky and is extremely powerful.


    "All spread out to form a six person formation and distract its attention." he was intoxicated and looked calm.


    Now that their strength is suppressed, it is naturally impossible to confront the latter.


    Whew, several people flashed to Lei Ling beast.


    A powerful attack towards the latter.


    For a time, the whole thunder space, thunder and terrible lightning, like the water of the Milky way in the nine days, fell in the space.


    However, at this time, another group of people appeared in the thunder space.


    "Here is..." this group of people, naturally not others, are the latecomers. Tianjue and Xingyao are a group of them.


    Fire Furong and other experts, and even a group of unidentified warriors, also entered them.


    At the moment of entering, it was attacked by the rainstorm like crazy, and it was still the most powerful thunder.


    "What a terrible thunder! What the hell is this place? Is it the Holy Land cave?" a warrior around Xingyao shouted.


    "What, my strength has been suppressed to the peak of the Empire. What''s the matter?"


    "Me too. What''s going on?"


    The crowd exclaimed, and did not expect such a result.


    "Tianjue, if you don''t want to die, come and deal with the thunder spirit beast together." aunt Hua saw someone come in. When she saw that it was Tianjue, she was happy and shouted.


    However, Tianjue was stunned when they heard the thunder spirit beast.


    They know that the thunder spirit beast is a terrible spirit beast living in the thunder pool. It is born with the power of thunder, and its destructive power is extremely terrible. In the thunder, it is like a duck to water, and it can exist invincibly in the same level.


    Unexpectedly, I met you here.


    "Boy, hand over the talent stone and I''ll give you a good time." Tianzi heard what aunt Hua said and didn''t respond. Instead, he saw Zhan Tian fighting against thunder spirit beast. He was overjoyed and rushed over and roared at Zhan Tian.


    "Tianjue, are you too naive? Here you are. I also want to see what this so-called talent stone is that can make the strong in the Holy Land crazy. "Fire Hibiscus also walks here with a smile.


    However, before they could get close, aunt Hua and papaya moved away in an instant. The terrible thunder attacked fire hibiscus and Tianjue in an instant.


    "What, semi holy beast" terrible thunder, Tianzi''s eyes were straight.


    With two crackles, Tianjue and fire Hibiscus were instantly blown back by two fierce thunders.


    When the strength is suppressed, it is naturally impossible to use the same power as the semi holy beast. In a moment, the blood is boiling.


    "Master Tianjue"


    "Sister Furong"


    At the moment of being pushed back, their respective camps rushed out and held the latter.


    His face looked at the huge thunder spirit beast in front.


    Especially when I saw the thunder spirit beast, the thunder spirit horn on the head was dignified, because the thunder just came out of the thunder horn. With a random blow, they repelled them.


    How strong it must be. At this moment, they also know that the top strong in the imperial realm can''t compete with the strong in the semi holy realm, even the semi holy beast.


    "Aunt Hua, you..." Tianjue was so angry that he vomited blood. When was he so humiliated.


    Yes, this is a humiliation, a deep humiliation, for a proud son like him.


    "Who can blame you for your own death?" aunt Hua smiled charming.


    Zhan Tianbian smiled, and the swallowing formula side kept absorbing thunder. For him, thunder is also a kind of power. After swallowing, it can be transformed by the heaven and earth formula, and the purest thunder attribute power is introduced through the thunder cloud formula for his own use. It is simply the best tonic.


    Better than any tonic.


    His thunder attribute has not reached the state of perfection, and there is no perfection in Lei Yun Jue. This time, it is an opportunity, and he will not give up. A good opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared. This sentence is unique here in zhantian.

 Chapter 878

    For a time, after seeing the horror of the thunder spirit beast, Tianjue and Xingyao were obedient. They took the people and surrounded the thunder spirit beast in the center. There were countless deaths and injuries. Finally, no one could enter the thunder spirit beast within 20 meters.


    Seeing this scene, people were very dignified.


    As if he realized something terrible was going to happen.


    "Do you know the array? Trap it with the array"


    I don''t know who shouted, but no one answered.


    "In this place, any array, if not related to thunder, will not play any role," Huang Zhongdao.


    Hearing this, many people were instantly disappointed.


    "What shall we do now? Is it so passive? " The sky must be a little impetuous.


    But when he saw the queen of war, he suppressed it again. For the sake of talent stone, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t deal with a thunder spirit beast.


    "I have a prefecture level peak sun net here. I don''t know if it can work."


    "Haitao, why didn''t you say it earlier and take it out quickly? As long as you can play a role in yanri.com and so many of US attack together, I don''t believe it. He''s not dead yet." Tianzi looked at a peak imperial youth around him.


    The joy on his face goes without saying.


    "Everybody, don''t be idle." Haitao glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    "Haitao, why was he invited by Tianjue? It''s really not easy."


    "Yes, I heard that he was in the arena, but he was a strong man who had won ten consecutive victories. At the peak of the imperial realm, he could fight with the strong man in the holy realm for 20 moves. It can be said that he was a terrible imperial realm."


    "I''ve heard that Haitao is a very arrogant and cold Tianjiao. I didn''t expect what benefits Tianjue has given him."


    The martial artists around and those who know Haitao are stunned. They react and shout.


    Hearing the people''s words, Haitao looked pleased and enjoyed the sound of being discussed.


    "However, I''ll make it clear first. Kill the thunder spirit beast and the thunder horn belongs to me." Haitao smiled faintly and smiled slightly at the people.


    "Boy, why do you monopolize ray cape?"


    "That''s right. You, a little top martial artist in the imperial realm, dare to touch the thunder horn. Don''t you know that the thunder horn is the most precious place on the thunder spirit beast?"


    "Even if you are invited by young master Tianjue, in the final analysis, you are also a dog. Why?"


    People, some strong people who didn''t come in with anyone, disdained the way.


    Without the same people as Zhan Tian, casual cultivation and personal action, they will not agree.


    After all, those who can be alone, and those who are casual practitioners, and those who dare to come in are naturally strong in the holy land.


    The strong in semi holy land can''t see a small imperial peak jumping in front of them.


    Although the strength is suppressed now, it belongs to the semi holy capital. Naturally, the thin camel is bigger than the horse.


    "Haitao, will you do it? Wait a minute, I promise. Here''s Lei Jiao. Do you say "Tianjue", scanned the crowd, and finally said with a faint smile.


    It was very comforting to see Haitao.


    Hearing Tianjue''s words, fire Hibiscus nodded to them.


    "Scorching sun net, seal it for me." Haitao roared, and a huge net emitting warm fire sealed it to Lei Ling beast.


    "Hands on" fire Hibiscus roared when she saw the huge net sealed down.


    Some attacks that had been prepared around all rolled down towards the thunder spirit beast.


    Roaring thunder spirit beast, seeing this, became angry in an instant and fell down with terrible thunder.


    The thunder on the body is more terrible. A very domineering thunder surrounds the body.


    Then, a thunderbolt, like a thunder ball, went towards the huge net.


    The thunder spirit beast then chases like a Thunder Dragon chasing a pearl, which is extremely beautiful.


    And at this moment, I don''t care.


    "There is no road to heaven"


    "Lotus water"


    "Flowers rain all over the sky"


    "Star setting sun"


    The four giants seize the good opportunity to launch terrible attacks. They are driven by the courage to move forward. There are beautiful hibiscus, colorful flowers and dancing all over the sky, stars rolling in the east of the Yangtze River. Each of them, in the outside world, is likely to kill the peerless attack on the peak of the Empire.


    The sound of huge earthquakes fell, and the people flew out in an instant.


    Then a terrible ray of thunder shook away like a ripple.


    The sound of a thunderous explosion sounded the whole thunder space.


    "Bad" Zhan Tian saw it, quickly exercised his body method, rose in the air, came to the top, and escaped the aftermath of the explosion.


    "This is..." Haitao was not so lucky on their side. With a slap, they were shot out in an instant.


    A huge net exploded in front of him and was blasted with a hard blow.


    "How could it be? How could it be so terrible?"


    "Is this still a semi holy beast?"


    "How do you feel? It''s like a semi holy beast who understands the meaning of thunder"


    Some martial artists who avoided the aftershock looked at the Tianjue group of people who flew upside down. Their eyes were straight and their faces couldn''t believe it.


    "Break it for me" has been swallowing the battle sky of thunder. At this moment, I finally realized the perfection of thunder attribute.


    Roaring thunder spirit beast doesn''t control zhantian. In its opinion, a small ant in the middle of the empire is weak and doesn''t deserve it.


    He broke the huge net and his eyes fell on Aunt Hua.


    Ben was shocked by a blow and his blood gas rolled in his body. At this time, aunt Hua''s face changed when he was stared at.


    "Thunder spirit beast, dare you"


    "Don''t be crazy"


    Seeing this, Huang Zhong and little papaya naturally couldn''t sit idly by. They rushed out and wanted to organize Lei Ling beast. When they felt it, they found that Lei Ling beast was faster than them and appeared in front of aunt Hua.


    "Flower symbol explosion" aunt Hua was not idle, nor did she appear flustered. A yellow petal and a symbol appeared in her hand and threw them at the thunder spirit beast.


    When the thunder spirit beast saw this, a purple red thunder light rushed out of the thunder horn and bombarded it down.


    With a rumble, aunt Hua was blown out at once.


    "Cough, cough, what are you doing? If you don''t do it, none of us can get out." aunt Hua looked at Tianjue and watched them, and smiled.


    For a moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    "Bad" zhantian in the sky. At this time, he found the action of Lei Ling beast.


    No longer waiting to die, he instantly incarnated into the coexistence of thunder and fire. His body method moved and appeared in front of aunt Hua.


    "Lei Yun Jue"


    "Fire cloud formula"


    Left hand thunder, right hand fire, clapped two terrible huge palms, a momentum of destroying heaven and earth, and blasted towards the thunder spirit beast.


    Roaring thunder spirit beast seemed to be under unprecedented threat. As soon as its body shrank to the middle, a terrible thunder gathered from the middle, and the surrounding thunder came one after another, as if it had been ordered by it.


    However, to its surprise, this time, more than half of them did not listen to its orders and gathered on the young people in front of them.


    Thunder spirit beast is thunder spirit beast. In this case, roar to the sky, and a huge thunder ball blows out of the thunder horn.


    At the moment of detonation, the two met, and the rumbling sound fell. Only a purple stone emitting thunder appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Thunder spirit stone, good." Zhan Tian reached out and held the purple thunder spirit stone left by the thunder spirit beast after he died. It was thunderous and lightning. If someone else had been replaced, he would have been electrocuted, but Zhan Tian enjoyed it very much.


    "What, this..."


    "This... This... He..."


    When they reacted, they were stunned and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 879

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s majesty, it''s shocking and inexplicable.


    They did not expect that a small peak warrior in the middle of the Empire could burst out, and they could not burst out. All this was much beyond their imagination.


    "It turned out that he had been understanding the attributes of thunder with the help of the environment here just now. After success, he gathered thunder on him. Lei Ling beast didn''t have much thunder to use. The last blow was sure to kill. What a cunning boy." Xing Yao looked at Zhan Tian and said secretly in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that all this would kill the thunder spirit beast so quickly.


    "Do I have acne on my face?" Zhan Tian collected Lei Lingshi. When he turned around, he found that Aunt Hua was looking at him.


    Being looked at by a beautiful woman, Zhan Tian was embarrassed?


    "Are you having fun? She almost hung up just now. "Aunt Hua chuckled and stood up from the ground with a sad face and began to complain.


    Well, Zhan Tian can only say a word.


    "Boy, what did you get? Hand it in." just then, the barefoot man looked at Zhan Tian angrily.


    "Yes, we killed them together. Why did you swallow them alone?" Haitao said a little tired.


    Just now I controlled the scorching sun net, which made him consume a lot.


    "This is a thunder spirit stone, that is to say, the thunder spirit beast just now is actually the owner of the cave. In order to protect a puppet in the cave, it is this thunder spirit stone that controls the puppet and provides puppet energy." Zhan Tian took out the thunder spirit stone and said faintly.


    "What, puppets are so powerful"


    "Yes, will it be more powerful below?"


    "Will there be a holy land puppet"


    Everyone knows that they are frightened. They didn''t expect that half of the holy puppets exist in this thunder space.


    "Even so, Lei Lingshi, such a good thing, has to be divided and cut into small pieces for each person." looking at Zhan Tian''s mobile phone and the bowl of Lei Lingshi, their eyes are hot.


    Lei Lingshi, which can control semi holy puppets, is naturally useful.


    I ignored the crowd and looked at Aunt Hua and said, "are you okay?"


    "I can''t die yet" aunt Hua glanced at Zhan Tian.


    "Keep moving forward," Zhan Tian said, taking the lead in moving forward.


    At the same time, a terrible swallowing power erupted from Zhan Tian. The surrounding thunder was swallowed up in an instant, leaving less than 10%.


    "This boy" saw this scene. The little papaya who didn''t say anything to Zhan Tian just now shook his head and sighed.


    All of them underestimated Zhan Tian''s strength. It turned out that Zhan Tian''s strength was so terrible. Two moves solved the numb Lei Ling beast and swallowed Lei Ling stone alone. No one dared to take it from him.


    Only dare to fight with your mouth.


    "Boy, let you be arrogant first." Tianzi feels like he''s been beaten in the face, but he smokes hard.


    This is the first time he has enjoyed it.


    Aunt Hua, without much thought, hurriedly followed up.


    She knew that the other party would not harm herself, or she would not save herself.


    Seeing this, although Huang Zhong and others were not satisfied, they still had to follow up. After all, they were in aunt Hua''s team.


    However, in my heart, I have scolded Zhan Tian''s ancestors for 18 generations. Because their strength is suppressed, the latter can arouse the power of thunder. No one dares to fight the latter in their own use and in the thunder space, so they are also very good.


    "The thunder attribute is perfect, and the fire attribute is perfect, which is interesting." the evil spirit of fire Hibiscus smiled and thought secretly in her heart.


    For Zhan Tian, she was also curious that the other party actually had the strength to kill the puppet semi holy capital. Although she had to take advantage of the particularity of this space, she still had to be interested.


    "Elder martial brother?" A warrior beside Xingyao looked at Zhan Tian and wanted to say something, but was blocked by Xingyao.


    Shook his head and stepped up.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to a stone gate and looked at it for a while. He took out the Lei Ling Stone in his hand and inlaid it in the deep groove of the stone gate. There was a thunder and fraud.


    Thirty seconds later, the stone gate was opened, Lei Lingshi was taken out by Zhan Tian, and a text appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Lei Ling Stone, bearing the opening power, is limited to three minutes"


    Zhan Tian saw it and then said to Aunt Hua. After that, he flashed and entered the stone gate.


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the people stopped thinking and rushed to enter the stone gate.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhan Tian appeared in a cluster of flowers.


    Heaven and earth have sufficient aura, which is three times that of the outside world. The surrounding birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the birds are singing constantly.


    "What a fairyland on earth" Zhan Tian landed, looked at the scene around him and exclaimed.


    Looking left and right, I found that hundreds of flowers bloom in this flower cluster, which makes people yearn for a free life.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian released the Empress Dowager and Yang shisan.


    Because his soul was released, there was no one within a hundred miles, which showed that they were separated after entering the stone gate.


    He released all the people from the earth and the sky, hoping that they could get their own chance inside, and then they could stand alone.


    The reason why the Empress Dowager and Zhan Ju side miss the life of idle clouds and wild cranes is that they want to walk with them in the flowers and experience this beautiful, clean and indifferent flower day.


    Everyone wants to live in peace and stability. Everyone wants not to work so hard and stay with the people they like. However, the bright moon shines on the ditch and has a great responsibility. Their parents are missing. Grandpa and they are all imprisoned by Fang Ze. I don''t know where they are imprisoned.


    So he never stopped. He always went forward for this responsibility and for the responsibility that men should have.


    Although he is not over twenty, he is nineteen.


    "Zhan Tian, where is this? It''s so beautiful?"


    "Yes, I''ve never met such a beautiful place before, and I have plenty of aura."


    "No, I want to practice, practice"


    The moment they came out, they were all beautiful by the flowers all over the mountain.


    Even men are happy, even if they are not good-looking. At this moment, they are unique in the beautiful flowers.


    "Zhan Tian, I love you so much? It''s so beautiful. "Chu Ziyi couldn''t help kissing Zhan Tian when she came out?


    Everyone was drunk.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, is this the saint''s cave?" Zhan Ju''s side was not so happy, as if it had been expected.


    "Well, this is the second level. When I first came in, it was a thunder space. Everyone was in it. It would be bad to let you out. Now we have been spread," Zhan Tianwei explained.


    When they heard this, they were shocked. Later, Zhan Tian told them about the appearance of the half step puppet again. When they heard it, they were all worried about Zhan Tian. If they were not careful, they might instantly annihilate the fly ash. They knew that the semi holy city was terrible.

 Chapter 880

    The four people in the robbery didn''t know at all. At this time, there were dozens of people around them, looking at them.


    The eyes in his eyes were vicious, with a trace of murderous intent.


    "Who are these people? How could there be such a terrible talent? "Huang Zhong looked at the scene in front of him incredulously.


    "It''s really terrible. Even some top Tianjiao are just so in the sky of fire." he was intoxicated with a faint sadness.


    It seemed to be hit by some kind of attack, with helplessness in the tone.


    Zhan Tian in the void doesn''t appear among the kind of people. He always pays attention to the movement around him.


    The movement of the four people is too big. Although they can''t compare with themselves, they are already inside, attracting countless strong onlookers.


    Looking at the fighters coming and going, Zhan Tian didn''t show up and hid in the void.


    "I hope you don''t suffer for yourself, otherwise?" Zhan Tian looked at the crowd and thought secretly.


    He doesn''t want to find things, nor does he want enemies all over the world.


    No one likes it. People remember it every day. No one is at ease on such a day.


    Time, two hours later, the thunder clouds of the four finally began to retreat.


    On the four people, a force belonging to the imperial realm broke out.


    While Bai Nana and Baiyun, Zhan Tian obviously felt that they had broken through the peak of the Early Imperial realm, and there was a gap between their strength and the general medium-term imperial realm.


    "Is this the horror of white pupil blood?" Zhan Tian looked at the two brothers and sisters and couldn''t imagine.


    The other party broke through the imperial realm and opened his blood a little bit.


    Even his 3000 pupils reacted. He knew that it was because the 3000 pupils fused with the white pupils.


    Zhan Tian is not very clear about how he fused the white pupil at the beginning. He doesn''t know what he got, because at that time, he was in a coma and his state is not very good. Just after waking up, his 3000 pupil power has become different from that before, and the power of pupil technology has doubled.


    Then he fused the eyes of ugly fried sky, and the power soared directly to a terrible level. He could kill the enemy at a glance. Moreover, at the king level, he could kill half a step of the emperor''s territory with only one eye. It is self-evident what happened to 3000 pupils under the fusion of white pupils and ugly fried sky''s eyes.


    Now I feel the owner of Baitong blood, and I have to admit that Baitong is really powerful.


    "Master, in fact, in the future, you can also reproduce Baitong''s blood, but it is fused by you. This blood is naturally a new blood. I think it will be countless times stronger than Baitong''s blood at that time," Chi Lian said faintly.


    "In fact, I''m not very clear about pupil surgery. Take one step and see one step?" Zhan Tiandao.


    At this time, the thunder cloud had disappeared, and a dark shadow actually killed the white cloud.


    Baiyun naturally won''t stand idly by, because he knows that brother Zhan Tian is around. He will do it at the critical moment. When he has confidence in his heart, he is naturally very excited.


    "Brother Yun, be careful" Bai Nana shouted in some panic.


    She broke through the peak at the beginning of the Empire, and her sensitivity naturally increased a lot. She shouted at the first time.


    "White pupil technique" Baiyun ignored Bai Nana. Her eyes suddenly changed. A pair of eyes, in the blink of an eye, turned into a pair of white. The blood power on her body broke out in an instant. A supreme pupil technique turned into a white light and blasted towards the offender.


    It''s also funny that the latter dare to kill Baiyun.


    Those who can enter the space are the strong ones above the later stage of the Empire. Naturally, the strength is not a small warrior in the early stage of the Empire.


    "What, soul attack" the latter was nothing. When he came into contact with the white light, he was stunned.


    You know, the most difficult warrior belongs to the soul warrior. The soul is everywhere and can''t be prevented.


    The soul of the imperial realm belongs to the golden elixir realm, even the imagination pearl.


    The visitor just broke through the golden elixir. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Overlord sword" the latter angrily cuts a knife, especially the river waves tilt down, and the power is terrible, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    Bai Guang just touched and gasped, and was directly cut into pieces.


    At this time, Bai Nana and Li Mingxuan arrived, and the three made terrible attacks at the same time.


    Their attack methods and skills were acquired by Zhan Tian at the place where the real person of Kendo and Yinfeng fell. Their level power can naturally be at the same level as the world.


    For a moment, he was even with the latter.


    Zhan Tian''s separation also converges at this time.


    Watch them fight.


    "Yes, just break through, there is such power." Zhan Tian looked at them with appreciation.


    The martial artists around were also surprised. They looked at the four people with an incredible look. They couldn''t understand that the newly broken imperial territory could compete with the strong ones in the later stage of the imperial territory.


    "Junior, why are you so useless that you can''t even solve a few hairy children?"


    "Yes, child, who are you and why do you want to destroy the hundred mile flowers here? Sister, I''m very upset today."


    "Bei Xiaoling, are you trying to bully children? I like it. "


    In an instant, several strong men at the peak of the imperial realm came out.


    Looking at the destroyed flowers and plants on the ground, I was very distressed.


    "Bad guys, who do you think is a child? Do you want to try it?" Li Mingxuan said jokingly.


    "Brother Mingxuan, what can I try? Small or not, what can I do? "Bai Nana, with her innocent head tilted, asked Li Mingxuan.


    "Children''s home, adults talk, don''t interrupt," said Li Mingxuan, the old God touching his chin.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was silly and funny. Living treasure, absolute living treasure.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that they had such a side?


    The two women in the sky, blushing on their sides and not jumping in their hearts, angrily scolded, "where did you come from? You should be punished for destroying the hundred mile flowers."


    "How? You don''t want to be in front of so many people. Try it? In this case, I''m not in the mood. I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey orders. "Li Mingxuan''s bad water makes the latter blush.


    They slapped Li Mingxuan in shame and anger.


    "Sister, you hide behind," said Li Mingxuan.


    There was a strong wave and a strong breath, which gradually dispersed the "secret method, three heads and six arms"


    Li Mingxuan said, his body suddenly turned into three heads and six arms, roared up to the sky, and a long black sword appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he cut it out with a sword.


    The other arm also blows out fists, palms, attributes, etc. and bombards the giant palm.


    The two collided, and the destructive forces turned into a mushroom cloud and soared into the air.


    The voice of "I don''t believe in evil, turn bone palm" fell, and a dark god palm with the smell of destruction fell from the sky.


    Just before they reached Li Mingxuan, the four disappeared in an instant.


    Then a fist with terrible corrosive poison gas exploded into the palm of the hand.


    The roaring sound fell, and Bei Xiaoling''s face changed.


    Feeling the power of a punch, she finally realized that a master had finally shot.


    "What''s the matter? Do these boys have a simple identity and are secretly guarded by experts?"


    "No, who are these people?"


    Everyone was drunk. I can''t imagine that the bone palm was smashed by a fist.


    "Is that him?" Aunt Hua looked at the scene and said in a dark way.

 Chapter 881

    Everyone looked curiously at the place where the mushroom cloud rose.


    They all want to know who can cultivate such excellent four people.


    One eye looked straight when the mushroom cloud disappeared.


    It surprised them because they didn''t see anything.


    The field is empty, incomprehensible and unimaginable.


    "What''s going on? Who did it?"


    "Is it true that the shooter knows spatial attributes and spatial martial arts"


    "How is it possible? How can the space cultivator appear in this place? It''s impossible."


    As we all know, the space warrior, the so-called space out, who in the world to compete.


    However, some people say that time is not out, and space is king. It can be seen that the martial arts in space are terrible.


    Everyone''s comments, and Zhan Tian, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, has left his place. His body method has been opened for 100000 Li. In an instant, he appears more than 50 li away. Naturally, it is impossible for everyone to find him.


    "Mingxuan, are you okay?" After landing, Zhan Tiancai entered the pavilion and saw Li Mingxuan with a white face.


    He knew that Li Mingxuan had definitely consumed a lot of aura with his secret method just now.


    "Brother, I''m fine, but the consumption is too big." Li Mingxuan opened his eyes and smiled faintly. At this moment, Zhan Tian looked at it, but it was more ugly than crying.


    "It''s OK. There are some spirit stones here. Take them." Zhan Tian gave them some spirit stones and went out of the pavilion.


    The next time is to start looking for the third level.


    He believes that in the second level, there may be nothing worth looking for.


    In a flash, three days passed without finding anything.


    However, at this time, obsidian side laughed happily and said, "master, ha ha ha."


    "I''m so happy, master. There''s a spirit stone vein underground in front. It''s developed and developed. Ha ha"


    Obsidian said, waiting for Zhan Tian to ask, he floated out of the pavilion and flew forward.


    During the flight, there was an extremely powerful breath, just like the strong in the holy land. Then, a black light was emitted from the head of obsidian flying axe.


    The earth shook and roared, and a cave appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    The breath of spirit stone came from inside, which made Zhan tianzai couldn''t help but plunge in with obsidian.


    "Master, there are at least tens of millions of spirit stones here, developed, developed," Obsidian said, directly releasing a force and constantly absorbing the spirit stone vein.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian''s eyes stared straight.


    You''re welcome. Take out the black-and-white sword and dig wildly.


    In the three thousand pavilions, a training room was filled in five minutes, and then the next one.


    The movement here was naturally discovered by a group of people inside.


    They are attracted by the breath of spirit stone.


    "What a rich aura. Is there a spirit stone vein below?"


    "No, someone got there first."


    Without saying a word, the visitor pierced his head like an underground vein.


    By this time, Zhan Tian had dug two-thirds of them, and some middle grade spirit stones had been dug up in the central area.


    "Master, haze said that someone came in." Chilian hurriedly reminded Zhan Tian at this time.


    "Obsidian, come back quickly. Someone came in." Zhan Tian sent a message to obsidian.


    "Boy, what a pity, let me absorb a little," Obsidian said painfully.


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to forcibly take the latter and use the killer''s invisibility to get out of the ground.


    On the way out, Zhan Tianbian met Tianjue them.


    Then he met a group of strong men at the peak of the Empire.


    After leaving the ground, Zhan Tian was helpless. He opened it in situ for 100000 miles and disappeared. He appeared in the flowers for the first time.


    "Master, what are you doing here?" Chi Lian asked with some confusion.


    Hearing Chilian''s words, Zhan Tian was also very helpless.


    "It seems that it''s the guidance of Lei Lingshi." Zhan Tian wondered why he came back here again.


    "Boy, your thunder spirit stone may feel the breath in front of the master," Obsidian said.


    Zhan Tian was puzzled. He thought for a moment and said, "do you mean that entering the next level may be related to the hundred mile flowers?"


    "Almost, you see, there is a grass behind you, which is a little strange," Obsidian said faintly.


    Because it has absorbed a lot of aura, obsidian has also recovered about 10%. That''s a happy mood.


    Hearing Obsidian''s reminder, he naturally turned around and looked. Sure enough, behind him, there was a small grass. The grass was green. It seemed that under the thunder robbery, it still grew tenaciously and unyielding, without even a trace of dust. This scene made Zhan Tian very curious. The hundred mile flowers were submerged and disappeared by the thunder robbery. Why is there another one here, intact.


    This is really puzzling.


    At this time, a voice interrupted Zhan Tian''s idea.


    "Ye Liangchen..." the master of the voice, naturally, is not someone else, it is aunt Hua.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Zhan Tian turned to look at sister-in-law Hua and papaya. They were a group of five people, many of them.


    "You''re so funny. Where did you go and what did you get?" Huang Zhong and the barefoot man looked angry.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, they were full of fire and entered this space. They didn''t get anything. They were attacked by Taoist spirit beasts from time to time, even semi holy beasts. Now their strength is suppressed. In the face of genuine semi holy beasts, they naturally suffer losses again and again.


    "What I get has something to do with you." Zhan Tian was not polite.


    For these two annoying guys, Zhan Tian doesn''t have a good face.


    "Stop talking. Did you find the secret way to the next level and what clues?" aunt Hua scanned the people with a cold face and didn''t give a face.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but only the grass on the ground. The grass had four leaves and grew into a big character. When they saw it, they smiled ironically.


    "Is there a mistake?" aunt Hua couldn''t believe it. When her voice fell, she was silly. When she squatted down to pull up the grass, she found that no matter how hard she tried, there was no response. This scene made everyone''s mocking face become hot, as if she had been beaten in public.


    At this time, Xingyao appeared here with everyone.


    "Why are you all here?" Xingyao smiled at Zhan Tian.


    Then I looked at Aunt Hua and found that they didn''t look good.


    "Aren''t you there? I thought you were air?" Zhan Tian smiled back.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, they laughed.


    "Xingyao, you''re just in time. Look at this grass." aunt Hua looked at Xingyao.


    At this time, Huang Zhong and others also tried. They found that they couldn''t pull it out, and it was even harder to see the extreme.


    "Let brother ye do it for you." Xingyao looked at Zhan Tian faintly and made a request?


    "This... Okay?" Zhan Tian was also very helpless. He had to walk over and hold the green grass. At the moment of contact, Zhan Tian was stunned, an incomprehensible illusion.


    More importantly, a long lost familiar breath came to my face.


    "What, mother, father, is that you???" Zhan Tian couldn''t understand it, because when he came into contact with the grass, a familiar and strange smell, like an illusion, made Zhan Tian scream, but he didn''t say it, but secretly screamed.


    Zhan Tian''s expression was seen by Xingyao and aunt Hua.


    But he didn''t say anything, waiting for the miracle to reappear.

 Chapter 882

    Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say about the familiar and strange breath.


    People who don''t belong to the king mainland have today because of an accident.


    And Zhan Chengzi and Wang Xin became their relatives.


    Although he didn''t get along for a long time, he can remember the time together. He has been pursuing the kind of home with family, love and warmth.


    Now, feeling this familiar and strange breath made Zhan Tian lose his mind for a moment.


    "Father, mother, where have you been, or what has happened, or are you right next to the child?" Zhan Tian said softly.


    He occupied Zhan Tian''s original body. Although the relationship is very complex, it is not so complex.


    For their breath, the side is the world, the most familiar and sensitive.


    "Boy, if you don''t have the ability, get out of the way."


    "Yes, boy, can you do it or not? Don''t be stunned and spend other people''s time."


    "If you don''t have strength, don''t come out to disgrace and hinder the eyes"


    The warrior around Xingyao and the barefoot man around aunt Hua said sarcastically.


    The barefoot man has always been very uncomfortable with Zhan Tian.


    Everything is because Zhan Tian interrupted his breakthrough opportunity.


    Therefore, I always remember Qiu. Every time I see Zhan Tian, I feel inexplicable impulse. However, can''t I blow my mouth.


    Can I hide if others can''t fight? But the barefoot man''s side is, if we can''t fight, can''t we fight?


    Hearing what they said, aunt Hua also looked ugly. She glanced at Zhan Tian and glanced at the barefoot man. Then she said faintly, "ye Liangchen, are you okay?"


    Aunt Hua was cold and could not see whether she was caring or sarcastic.


    "Well, it''s all right." Zhan Tian heard the latter''s words and shook his head.


    Holding the grass''s hand, he gently pulled it out. At the beginning, there was no response. When Zhan Tian frowned, a wonderful force poured into Zhan Tian''s palm. Then, an incredible scene appeared.


    Lei Ling Stone and talent stone rushed out of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows, came to the grass and rotated around it to form a Tai Chi look, one Yin and one Yang, surrounding the grass in the middle.


    "This is..."


    "How could..."


    "My talent stone, my, my???"


    "Lei Lingshi, it''s mine, mine, ah"


    A scream and an unbelievable sound resounded through the flowers.


    Everyone was staring at the Tai Chi diagram evolved from the talent stone and Lei Ling Stone.


    "What''s the matter? What a strong shock. Is it the next level that has been opened?"


    "No, get over there."


    A group of people who were dividing up the underground spirit stone suddenly felt the vibration and dared not mine the stone underground. They were like rabbits afraid of death and fled to the hole.


    Among them, there is naturally a group of them, but there is no fire Hibiscus them.


    The people in Huoshen palace have never appeared from beginning to end.


    As if, after coming in, it had disappeared.


    At a certain moment, after a loud bang, a passage was in front of them.


    Whew, whew, thunder''s soul and talent stone automatically fly back to Zhan Tian. With a wave of his hand, Zhan Tian directly collects it, and the side of the grass has disappeared.


    "My talent stone???" Huang Zhong''s ferocious eyes didn''t wait for Zhan Tian''s reaction, so he shot directly.


    A terrible palm wind. Before the palm arrives, the palm wind has made people shudder.


    Zhan Tian was also angry. The latter was looking for death. When was he so easy to handle?


    You can hold yourself at will. Is this the means of the strong to the weak?


    Zhan Tian was angry and blew out his fist. The strong power of all poisons was driven, and a pungent corrosivity made everyone stop breathing.


    Two loud noises and a ferocious face exploded in an instant. Ignoring aunt Hua and them, they rushed to Zhan Tian.


    "It''s a wonderful play. I almost missed it. It''s an accident. It''s really an accident." Tianjue said with a smile at this time.


    Needless to say, we can see that the latter has gained a lot.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, everyone. What''s the matter? The third channel has been opened by you. I''m not polite. Go first," said Tianjue, flashing into the channel.


    When the day came, the boss had a black hole in front of aunt Hua. Although he didn''t ask what the hole was, he believed that this was the channel to the next place.


    The warrior behind Tianjue naturally follows in.


    When Aunt Hua saw this scene, her face was not good and said, "are you two very funny? Why don''t I play with you? "


    Hearing aunt Hua''s words, Huang Zhong confessed that he was unhappy with aunt Hua. He immediately shook back Zhan Tian with his palm and hugged fist. "Just now, it was just itching, itching


    Huang Zhong smiled simply and honestly, but everyone could see that his smile was really more ugly than crying.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but turned into a shadow and disappeared at the entrance.


    "Aunt Hua, I''ll take a step first" Xingyao saw it and naturally wouldn''t fall. He quickly took his warrior and followed Zhan Tian.


    Here, he feels that Zhan Tian is different from others. He is very mysterious and confident in doing things. There must be no problem following the latter.


    Aunt Hua snorted coldly and turned to step on the channel.


    Huang Zhong blushed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Others didn''t know that Aunt Hua was terrible, but he knew it very well.


    Even if he was a strong man in the holy land, he would not dare to make a mistake in front of the latter, let alone refute the latter.


    A group of people entered the passage.


    After entering the channel, Zhan Tian looked at the scene unexpectedly.


    Inside is a passage five meters high and three meters wide. The passage is 100 meters long. In the passage, there is a terrible intersection of lightning. The power is no worse than that of thunder space, and even much stronger.


    However, as a martial artist who understands the attribute of thunder, he is waiting for nothing.


    Soon, I came to the other side of the passage. On the other side of the passage, there was a dark swamp.


    There was terrible poison gas floating around.


    In the most central place, Zhan Tian came to a bone, which was located on a black rock. There was nothing except the bone.


    "What is it? What a terrible smell???"


    As soon as they heard someone shouting, they quickly looked in the same direction.


    It was found that in the sky, where the poison gas was most abundant, there was a thunder armor with staggered thunder and shining constantly.


    Yes, it''s armor bathed in thunder.


    "Thunder armor in the middle of heaven" when Aunt Hua came in, her eyes were straight when she saw the thunder armor bathed in thunder.


    Want to rise in the air and find that it is the place with the most toxic gas around the thunder armor.


    "What, sky level medium-term thunder armor, how is it possible?"


    "Get out of the way, this thunder armor is mine, mine


    "Mine, huh?"


    "What kind of poison is this? I''m not willing"


    Aunt Hua didn''t dare to go without a watch. Others didn''t dare. Just as they were about to get close to Lei Jia, they were immediately contaminated by the sudden black gas. Before they could stop it, someone suddenly fell from high altitude. Finally, they fell into the swamp in front of them and fell into the water of the swamp. In a moment, they turned into a white bone.


    Seeing aunt Hua, she stepped back and grabbed Zhan Tian''s hand with both hands. She looked very timid.

 Chapter 883

    Looking at the martial artists who fell into the swamp water from the air, they left only bubbles and white bones. Not to mention aunt Hua, even some boys couldn''t recognize them.


    Because the acute poison in front of him may be fatal to others, but it is the best tonic for Zhan Tian.


    When they saw this scene, they all looked at Zhan Tian, as if they were looking at Zhan Tian closely, worried that he would suddenly make a move.


    After all, Zhan Tian is the only one here. He is a poison expert, and his power is not small.


    At this time, Huang Zhong seemed to have seen how Zhan Tian died and said, "ye Liangchen, aren''t you from the five poisons cult? Hurry and take down the thunder armor for us. This is our purpose this time. "


    Huang Zhong said, looking at Aunt Hua, who nodded and then looked at Zhan Tian.


    "Lei Jia, we must get it," aunt Hua said faintly.


    At this time, she did not hesitate, nor did she hide what it was.


    After all, what I promised the latter has been completed, and it is time for the latter to complete their conditions.


    "Boy, you are a martial artist in the middle of the little emperor. You''d better get away from me, or I''ll be rude to you." a disciple around Tianjue shouted arrogantly.


    "Aunt Hua, unexpectedly, you found a disciple of the five poisons cult to compete for Lei Jia, but unfortunately, you don''t think about it today," said Tianzi.


    The two people around him suddenly exuded black gas, a pungent smell, coming to their faces.


    "Poison master" Zhan Tian was a little surprised, but he was not afraid.


    Nodded to Aunt Hua and said, "leave the next thing to me?"


    Zhan Tian said, moving his body method, and suddenly appeared beside Lei Jia.


    When he looked at Lei Jia and reached for it, a terrible lightning burst in an instant. The power was so terrible that Zhan Tian had to retreat and appeared in front of aunt Hua for the first time.


    "Get away" shouted and hurriedly pushed aunt Hua away from them.


    Aunt Hua is not stupid. Knowing what happened, she dodged and hid away.


    Then, before anyone could react, a disciple around Tianzi was bombarded into the swamp poison pool by a terrible thunder.


    Ah, at the moment of falling, a voice more terrible than killing a pig resounded through everyone''s ears.


    It makes people''s scalp numb, and countless swamps and pools fly around. Accidentally, the barefoot man was touched on a pair of barefeet, showing his teeth in pain and yelling, "ye Liangchen, I killed you, it''s all you, it''s all you, ah"


    A scream made people tremble, and subconsciously hid from behind.


    At this time, the two poison masters around Tianjue took the lead to fly into the air and go towards Lei Jia.


    The speed is too fast for people to guard against.


    "Bad" Zhan Tian naturally knows what the latter wants to do. It''s too late to make a move.


    The next second, Zhan Tian was surprised that the latter, like himself, was hit by thunder armor. Unexpectedly, he was shrouded in countless poisonous gases.


    For a moment, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to approach. Xingyao raised his hand and motioned his disciples not to approach.


    Sure enough, the two poison masters, shrouded in black poison gas, screamed and suddenly fell from the air.


    They fell into the swamp. This scene shocked everyone. They didn''t expect that the two poison road experts found by Tianzi were so useless and useless.


    They have to be afraid of what the poison gas is and why it is so terrible. It can kill two strong men at the top of the imperial realm in a moment. Is such a terrible poison gas beyond the top of the imperial realm, half a step away from the holy realm, or even higher.


    Everyone thinks so.


    However, Zhan Tianbian was relieved. In this way, the poison gas and thunder in the sky will be consumed by them.


    "Huang Zhong, little papaya, you attack the black gas from a long distance." aunt Hua seemed to think of something and said to Huang Zhong faintly.


    The two strong emperors at the peak will not neglect the latter''s words. They rise in the air and launch a strong attack 100 meters away.


    "Invincible whirlwind"


    "Xiaomu Chengcheng"


    Two people, it can be said that there is no reservation and use the strongest attack.


    A whirlwind like a wind blade attacked the thunder armor in the sky.


    Then, a huge vine like ten thousand trees in one broke through layers of poison gas and went straight to thunder armor. It was extremely powerful.


    For a moment, the sky was full of black gas. Thunder opened the way, and the black gas followed. It seemed to have spirit. It spread around. At the same time, it turned into two terrible attacks charged in the poison gas. It greeted Huang Zhong and little papaya as if it took special care of them.


    "Attack"


    Tianjue was already angry. He lost two poison road masters in this way. It was really a heavy loss. Not to mention, the terrible attack came towards Huang Zhong''s attack.


    For a while, Xingyao also joined in. The poisonous gas and thunder in the sky were full of explosions, and the eardrums were about to be broken.


    "Lei Jia belongs to my Vulcan palace." however, at this time, a flame flew to Lei Jia.


    Surrounded by a strong flame, the poisonous gas around was burned when it was touched. For a moment, the latter had the appearance of being able to take down thunder armor, and everyone was shocked.


    Tianjue and aunt Hua didn''t stop and rose one after another.


    "Fire hibiscus, go down," Tianzi roared, and a terrible blade broke through layers of poison gas and cut off the fire Hibiscus close to Lei Jia.


    "Tianjue, you really can do it, and you won''t pity fragrance and jade at all." Huo Furong, helpless, can only fight back angrily.


    Aunt Hua is the same. The terrible palm wind, like an angry lion, patted fire hibiscus. For a moment, fire Hibiscus was attacked before and after.


    The war couldn''t stop at the touch of a touch. For a moment, the poisonous gas around them was pushed away by their powerful battle aftershocks.


    There are few poisonous gas guards around thunder armor.


    It''s a good time to start.


    Xingyao sees it, but he doesn''t want to miss a good opportunity and rise in the air.


    Go straight to Lei Jia, Huang Zhong, little papaya, and the wuzhe around Tianjue, the wuzhe of Huoshen palace, have arrived at this time.


    In particular, there are a group of casual practitioners with poor strength. They are almost the top strongmen in the imperial realm. For a moment, no one can take thunder armor.


    Zhan Tianbian was a bystander, frowning and wondering what he was thinking.


    In the sky, the terrible war is a roaring attack.


    "Master, take the body first. Do you see that there is a storage ring on the left hand of the body, which may have unimaginable gains," Obsidian said faintly.


    "I think so too." Zhan Tian looked at it. At this time, no one paid attention to the body. All the spearheads were intermediate Tianbao in the sky. Although he didn''t know what was special about the thunder armor, now was not the time. He didn''t want to be a head bird.


    Whew, Zhan Tian came to the body. When he was about to reach for something, a purple light film rose in an instant, which made Zhan Tian be bounced out for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? No, the boy wants to collect the saint''s skeleton"


    "Damn boy"


    The disciples in the war were suddenly shocked. When they found the situation, their eyes were green.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would do it at this time.

 Chapter 884

    For a moment, Zhan Tian was surrounded by more than ten people. The situation was very bad.


    In desperation, the terrible smell of ten thousand poisons surged, and the divine body opened. For a while, it opened and closed, and fought against all the experts.


    This is the first time for me to face so many terrible Empire peak strongmen.


    For a moment, it fell into the downwind, but the God body of zhantian had the power of ten thousand poisons, and people didn''t dare to be careless.


    The people were in a stalemate. They were in the black poison gas. If they didn''t, they might die.


    We can''t take Zhan Tian, but Zhan Tian''s side is that he is more brave than before, as if his aura can''t be used up.


    "Good boy, I underestimated you before"


    "But it''s good. It''s worth dying to compete with so many of us."


    While fighting with Zhan Tian, they kept disturbing Zhan Tian''s heart.


    Extremely difficult?


    "Really? It seems that I won''t give you some color to see. You really think I''m still bullying, "Zhan Tian said. His momentum is rising again and again, and a powerful force is surging around.


    "Power of ten thousand poisons" Zhan Tian roared, and a terrible poisonous gas gushed out of his body, turned into a terrible poisonous dragon, and was blown out by Zhan Tian''s fist.


    "The flame is heavenly"


    "Recovery of all things"


    "Land of the earth"


    "Soul of wood"


    "Wind blade"


    ... terrible attacks came towards Zhan Tian.


    Fortunately, the formula of heaven and earth is powerful, and his own talent is also good. His hands blow out terrible poison power, plus terrible thunder attribute.


    Thunder attribute. In the thunder space, the power increases exponentially after absorption.


    After a terrible roar fell, everyone was there. It seemed that no one was hurt, and so was Zhan Tian.


    In this scene, there was a group of casual practitioners. It was a little unexpected. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s strength was so terrible that he could resist their attack without being hurt.


    It''s hard to believe. You know, more than ten of them are strong at the peak of the imperial realm. They can''t win a small martial artist in the middle of the imperial realm, and they don''t even hurt. It seems that they are equally divided, between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong.


    "This boy is evil. We have to work together to kill him."


    "Yes, he is also a poison master. When he is in the thunder space, he can mobilize thunder. Maybe he can also mobilize poison gas on the poison marsh."


    Speaking of the back, the other party didn''t dare to go on.


    They have experienced the poisonous gas here. If they are not good at it, they may be touched, and if they touch it, they may be poisoned.


    The two poison masters around Tianjue have given them a warning.


    When Zhan Tian heard what they said, he smiled and said, "thank you for your reminder, but there''s no prize."


    Zhan Tian said that the ten thousand poison Sutra operated, assisted by the formula of heaven and earth, a terrible traction force, also centered on Zhan Tian, countless poison gases were pulled around him.


    For a moment, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    The thunder armor in the sky attracted the attention of countless people, because at this moment, the poison gas around them actually decreased. Tianjue, Xingyao, huofurong and aunt Hua each used their own skills. For a moment, the space vibrated as if they were about to collapse.


    With the help of poison gas, Zhan Tian stopped the people from disturbing himself. With a wave of his index finger, a terrible sword gas bombarded the purple light film. One didn''t work, just two. In a moment, more than 30 times were blown out, and he found that the light curtain was motionless.


    This makes Zhan Tian difficult.


    "Boy, let me try." Obsidian said faintly when he saw Zhan Tian choking.


    "No, Chilian, help me" Zhan Tiandao.


    Zhan Tian knows that if he exposes obsidian, it is a very unwise choice. Obsidian belongs to Tianbao and still exists at a higher level. Once exposed, he will have trouble figuring it out.


    After all, Tianbao is not owned by everyone. There may not be a family cluster, let alone Tianbao with a higher level among Tianbao.


    Zhan Tian knows the truth of huaibi''s sin.


    "Yes, master," Chi Lian heard Zhan Tian''s words and naturally tried his best to help Zhan Tian.


    "Is this boy crazy? Does he think that if these poisonous gases stop us, he can open the light film left by the strong in the holy land? "


    "That is, the strong in the holy land is not as simple as half a step in the holy land. Is the light film arranged by the strongest on the king''s continent so easy to open?"


    "Even if the strength is less than one tenth as time goes by, it''s not a small warrior in the middle of the Empire. You can open it."


    However, when they were shocked, a broken sound that they couldn''t imagine sounded.


    A crack, like the sound of broken glass, sounded in front of the crowd.


    "How is that possible?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "This boy, how can he have such terrible power?"


    "Is there any power, you see?"


    "There seems to be an extremely fierce sword"


    "Yes, it''s sword spirit"


    "It''s impossible. Is this boy a master of Kendo? It''s impossible?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Zhan Tian in front of the poison gas, and their eyes were red.


    "Is this the light film arranged by the strong in the holy land? Not much? " Zhan Tian said nothing.


    With a wave of the hand, the bones disappear, and the remaining side is a purple storage ring.


    Zhan Tian reached out and picked up the whole man. He also fell on the black rock where the bones were placed.


    Soul search "I don''t know what''s good in it"


    Zhan Tian thought happily.


    However, at this moment, a dark shadow with evil thoughts appeared in the soul sea of zhantian.


    "Ha ha ha, what a delicious soul"


    "That''s great. It''s good if you can take this boy away. In the middle of the Empire, you have cultivated soul power and reached the bronze color."


    The latter looked and trembled with excitement.


    How many years, how many years, I haven''t seen such a delicious soul. At this moment, he couldn''t help being too excited and happiness came too suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, boy? He took away the bones of the strong in the Holy Land"


    "Damn boy, if I had bones, I might be able to refine Tianbao. I''ll kill you."


    "Don''t be impulsive, boy. I don''t feel right. It seems to be shot into the middle of my eyebrows by an evil light."


    "No, it''s not the ghost of the strong in the holy land? Will it not be taken away? "


    Everyone knows how terrible the ghost of the strong in the holy land is. They don''t dare to move or attack. They just watch.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Zhan Tian''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Boy, yes, this body will be mine in the future." the remnant soul laughed excitedly.


    "Really? When he came to my territory, he dared to talk big, "Zhan Tian said. The bloody holy flame wrapped the whole soul in a moment, and then a red figure appeared.


    "What flame is this? It''s terrible." the ghost realized something in an instant, but it was too late, because he was now wrapped by the bloody holy flame and couldn''t rush out.


    "If you want to take me away, you have to pay the price of bleeding" Zhan Tian said coldly.


    Then, the terrible blood holy flame began to surround the soul like a remnant soul. At the same time, a red mercury attacked the periphery of the blood holy flame.


    "Holy flame burning the sky"


    "Soul needle"


    At the moment of fighting heaven, two terrible attacks were launched at the same time. The holy flame burned the sky. With the blessing of the bloody holy flame, it was extremely powerful.


    Before the other party could react, he was stabbed by Zhan Tian''s soul needle and flew out with a scream.


    "Boy, don''t kill me, I can submit to you." the latter regretted and regretted entering each other''s mind.

 Chapter 885

    Zhan Tian didn''t give the latter any way back and killed him directly.


    And all this, the latter seems to have been expected for a long time, and finally fight to death. Unfortunately, everything is futile and can''t change anything. With the blessing of the bloody flame, the latter can''t take it for a minute.


    The bloody holy flame combines the green pine flame. For the soul, but the natural enemy, the green pine flame, is only useful for the soul. The final outcome has been doomed since entering Zhan Tian''s mind.


    The remnant soul disappears and turns into pure soul power, which is absorbed by Zhan Tian.


    The soul, bronze color, also gradually turned into silver, from bronze to silver, but the color is not so obvious. Obviously, it is just entering, and it needs to be slowly stable.


    A feeling of spiritual freshness filled every cell of zhantian.


    There was also some information in my mind: "I am the saint of thunder, from Jin Xingtian and Thunder Mountain. I was watched by the king of blood demons because of an experience. In the end, I was seriously injured in the first World War. I accidentally escaped from Jin Xingtian and came to huoxingtian. On the way, I was hit by the king of blood demons and was infected with blood demon gas. I couldn''t suppress it all the time. It was a great pity for me to be killed by the strong man of huoxingtian."


    Then, Zhan Tian knew that the other party had left Lei Jia, hoping to help him resist the erosion of blood demon gas. Although the body was destroyed, the soul was still waiting for someone to give up and be reborn.


    At first, the latter waited for endless years, and the soul power was gradually consumed by less than two-thirds.


    "No wonder I killed him so easily. The original soul is no longer there." Zhan Tian shook his head funny.


    He restrained everything and looked at several people in the war.


    Evil smiled, and his hands continued to seal. A ray of thunder flew to thunder armor.


    After a while, voices that could not speak clearly sounded, "you... Who are you..."


    "I''m your former master. Come back," Zhan Tian said proudly and didn''t forget to give his orders.


    The latter didn''t respond to Zhan Tian''s words. After a few minutes, an intermittent voice sounded, "master of... Before... Boy, did you make a mistake?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was surprised and frowned.


    "Obsidian, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    "This thunder armor, after a long time of cultivation, has its own consciousness, and now it is no longer affected by anyone," Obsidian explained.


    "How could this happen? No, it has broken through the later stage of the sky level?" Zhan Tian can''t imagine that Lei Jia is so terrible. It''s actually a terrible Tianji late Tianbao, or a Tianbao of birth consciousness.


    "Boy, if you want to get him, you must suppress him with your soul, or you will be subdued," Obsidian said jokingly.


    "The soul? Zhan Tian is not sure what strength it has now. You know, Tianbao with oil consciousness is no worse than a strong man in the holy land.


    Can the strong in the Holy Land suppress themselves now? Don''t be funny.


    Holy land, you can hold yourself in the air, how can you compete with it.


    Tianjue in the war seems to have found that zhantian''s action shocked the fire Furong, watching zhantian roar, "boy, don''t hit Lei Jia''s attention if you don''t want to die, or no one can save you???"


    Tianjue''s words can be described as a naked threat. Zhan Tian, who was already in a bad mood, took a step out of her, took the terrible poison gas on her body, absorbed the poison gas around her, and rushed towards the latter.


    For a time, the sky is absolutely speechless.


    "What are you, dare you threaten me?" Zhan Tian disdained and directly punched out.


    With one blow, the surrounding poison gas seemed to feel the call of poison gas and even attached to it.


    For a moment, Tianzi''s face became hard to see.


    "Ye Liangchen, you take thunder armor, and we entangle them." when Aunt Hua saw Zhan Tian, she could control poison gas. She was very happy and hurried.


    As for the poisonous gas inside, any of them knows that it will be very troublesome once encountered, and zhantian can control it, so seizing thunder armor is the strongest means.


    "Good" Zhan Tian is not hypocritical. Aunt Hua, they actually want to stop Tianjue them, so they are not polite.


    "Boy, stay" Tianzi roared and rushed to Zhan Tian.


    "Tianjue, your opponent is me." aunt Hua turned into petals, caught up and stopped Tianjue''s way.


    "Flame anger" the flame Hibiscus clapped, shook back the star shine and flew towards Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, if you want to grab Lei Jia, ask me if I agree first." Huo Furong is wrapped in fire, as if the black poison gas around her can''t get close to her.


    However, Zhan Tian ignored them and came to Lei Jia with a flash of body method. "Lei Jia, submit to me and I''ll take you out of here."


    Zhan Tian came to Lei Jia and said faintly.


    "If you want to... I surrender and show your... Own strength," Lei Jia said intermittently.


    Zhan Tian felt very angry in his heart.


    Before moving, the thunder armor has hit itself.


    "What" Zhan Tian was surprised and quickly punched out.


    PA Lei Jia didn''t move, and Zhan Tianbian was shaken upside down.


    "Ha ha, Lei Jia is mine." Huo Furong laughed, stretched out her huge palm and shook it towards Lei Jia.


    "Ignorant human, if you want me, you have to pay the price." Lei Jia was furious and turned to hit the burning hibiscus.


    The thunder on the body is staggered and extremely terrible. It seems that it is like a god of thunder coming. It is so powerful that people dare not look directly at it.


    "Flame net"


    The fire Hibiscus was not timid. Those who saw the latter bumped towards themselves and rose in the air in an instant. A huge fire red net fell from the sky.


    "It''s only a long time, but you dare to take it out and lose face," Lei Jia disdained.


    "Bad" aunt Hua and Xingyao have seen the use of fire hibiscus.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t move, as if he was waiting for something.


    It''s like looking at something.


    And the side of the sky is shouting "Jue soul net"


    Two huge nets fell directly, and for a time, they were directly covered by thunder armor.


    When the Jue soul net fell, the thunder armor trembled obviously.


    "Despicable human, ah" roared.


    Hearing the sound, aunt Hua didn''t move and stopped.


    "Unexpectedly, Tianjue came to Jue soul net. This is a special thing for the soul. Now, see how Lei Jia breaks," aunt Hua thought secretly.


    For the soul, as long as it is shrouded in the Jue soul net, it is difficult to escape.


    "Boy, it seems that the thunder armor will be taken away by the boy. The power of Jue soul net. I don''t know how to deal with the spirit of the thunder armor," Obsidian said gloating.


    However, just as Zhan Tian was about to speak, a terrible thunder broke through the huge net.


    "Despicable human" Lei Jia angrily intertwined some terrible purple thunder.


    "What?"


    "This is..."


    Tianjue, they were stunned. I can''t imagine that this thunder armor is so terrible.


    "Aunt Hua, can you accept Lei Jia? If you can, I''ll stop them. "Zhan Tian quickly preached when the people were shocked.


    "No, Lei Jia has been born. I can''t take it." aunt Hua shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Just now, the two half steps of Tianbao can''t be taken, and they were broken out of the net. I think the latter is terrible.


    After listening to Aunt Hua''s words, Zhan Tian was helpless and had to do it himself.


    A terrible soul poured into the thunder armor, and then a terrible flame poured in.


    "Boy, you..." Lei Jia didn''t react, and was directly collected by Zhan Tian into the 3000 Pavilion.


    In this way, Lei Jia was taken away by Zhan Tian, only temporarily.

 Chapter 886

    After arriving at the pavilion, Lei Jia was still confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    How can you appear in another space in an instant.


    "Boy, your soul, what???" The latter was really stupid and didn''t think of it at all.


    His soul was suppressed by the latter.


    "Why, now you want to surrender to me, but unfortunately, you''re not my thing, just helping friends." Zhan Tian smiled.


    "Damn human, I''m going to kill you?" Lei Jia was really angry. He never thought that he had a smart Tianbao and was despised by the latter. He knew what an insult it was.


    "I know, you consumed too much soul power just now because you broke the Jue soul net. If you don''t obey, I''ll directly destroy your intelligence." Zhan Tian had no weakness, and the bloody holy flame came.


    The latter felt the smell of fire and endured it.


    "Boy, you can''t do this... Why should you give me to others?" Lei Jia was a little puzzled.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter and sealed the latter directly.


    Lost in three thousand pavilions, appeared in a space just now.


    At the moment of coming out, Zhan Tian''s eyes were closed, and the surrounding space began to collapse.


    Hundreds of kilograms of rocks continue to fall towards the swamp.


    There was no one around the swamp.


    Only myself.


    "It seems that the thunder armor has been taken away. This space is about to collapse. You have to leave here quickly." Zhan Tian looked around and said that his body was a little unstable.


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tianhua turned into a lightning bolt and walked back towards the way he came.


    The side of the cave behind is collapsed layer by layer, especially the fierce beast with a big mouth and bites at himself.


    "Lei Jia, where have you been?"


    "And the boy, why is he suddenly gone?"


    "Yes, I think it must be given by this boy."


    "Just wait here. I don''t believe he won''t come out."


    Everyone knows that Lei Jia must have been acquired by Zhan Tian.


    One by one, their teeth itched with anger. So many of them went in and got good things by Zhan Tian. Naturally, they were very angry.


    They couldn''t understand why they suddenly disappeared over the swamp.


    This makes them puzzled.


    "Ye Liangchen, damn it, dares to swallow the treasure alone. Ah" the barefoot man roared wildly. He didn''t expect that everything was obtained by Ye Liangchen and asked them to be a foil.


    "This ye Liangchen is really strange. It can disappear under our eyes." little papaya is also shocked and confused.


    They couldn''t understand or imagine that ye Liangchen could disappear in front of them for no reason. This scene shocked them.


    And this is nothing. The most hateful thing is that the thunder armor also disappeared.


    They have no idea what happened.


    "Ye Liangchen, do you really leave?" Aunt Hua has some sad thoughts.


    I don''t know why, when ye Liangchen disappeared, she couldn''t be happy. She seemed very sad. She had an impulse to get angry and couldn''t wait to see each other.


    All this makes aunt Hua confused.


    "Damn boy, it''s you, it''s you." huofurong was also very angry at this time, and finally looked at Aunt Hua.


    See you again, Tianzi also stares at Aunt Hua fiercely.


    Aunt Hua was oppressed by several powerful momentum at once.


    No way, these people are half holy land, half holy pressure, terrible.


    If they hadn''t come out of it now, it wouldn''t be so.


    After leaving the holy land, the strong man''s cave, his strength will naturally recover as before.


    "Fire hibiscus, Tianjue, what are you going to do?" aunt Hua restrained her mind, her face was very ugly, and shouted at them.


    "What to do, ye Liangchen, seems to be your person. Now you actually ask us what to do." huofurong ha ha sneered.


    Hearing the words of Huo Furong, Huang Zhong and his colleagues did not look good either.


    Xianghua GuZi and Tianjue are so arrogant. He knows that even if he has ten, he is not an opponent. Now he is adding fire hibiscus. At this moment, their hearts are also pounding.


    "So what? You don''t have the strength to compete. Fortunately, you mean to scream here." aunt Hua''s head ye Liangchen, who cares about their disdain.


    "Looking for death" fire Hibiscus heard, but she had a temper. The flame on her body burned and waved her hand.


    "Come on" aunt Hua is not afraid at all.


    Also clap a palm and greet.


    For a moment, the war broke out.


    "Aunt Hua, I haven''t had a fight for a long time. I can learn it today." Tianjue''s eyes were burning like a torch, turned into two sword lights and split at Aunt Hua.


    And the whole person, at this time, seems to have turned into a peerless sword, a cold, frightening.


    "It''s terrible. How could there be such a terrible half step holy land?" the barefoot man was frightened at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that he thought he was quite strong. He didn''t care about the general semi saint. However, at this moment, he really felt powerless, as if he could only worship in the face of a divine sword.


    For a time, palms, flowers, flames and sword shadows flew everywhere.


    At a certain moment, the ground shook as if some terrible evil thing was about to be born.


    Ah, ah, when the war between aunt Hua and them was fierce, they roared like thunder through everyone''s heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is there a peerless monster born?"


    Some people with a little poor strength didn''t see clearly, and they screamed one by one.


    Tianjue''s face changed greatly, because he felt that the things rushed out of the ground came directly at him.


    This scene was indeed a little beyond his imagination.


    He did not expect that at this time, someone would dare to fight him.


    "Ten thousand poison palms" when he was about to retire, he suddenly heard a familiar voice and smiled on his face.


    "Ye Liangchen, it''s brave to attack me." Tianjue said semi holy power and pressed towards zhantian. According to his idea, he wanted to use semi holy power to crush zhantian directly.


    Yes, no one else came out. It was Zhan Tian trapped underground.


    When he ran all the way to the cave and found that the cave had been sealed, he had no choice but to launch the secret purple golden bell, incarnate the soul of the green dragon, and break through the earth all the way.


    When it was less than 20 meters away from the ground, the war genius launched the strongest divine body, mobilized all poisonous blood, and the strength naturally soared, and finally broke through the ground.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Tianjue they were besieging aunt Hua. In a rage, they directly cut Tianjue.


    "Are you afraid you can''t do it?" Zhan Tian''s palm power didn''t decrease and patted towards Tianjue.


    Facing the semi holy threat, Zhan Tian just looked at it with disdain.


    Shoot it with a poisonous palm.


    "What????" Tianzi didn''t expect that Zhan Tian didn''t retreat in the face of his semi holy threat, but slapped him.


    It''s no more powerful than your own palm.


    In my mind, 100000 why, what is this situation.


    The people around were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the emperor''s martial arts could compete with the semi holy strongmen, and there was no fear.


    "Ye Liangchen" sister-in-law Hua, when she saw Zhan Tian, her eyes were dazed and stared at Zhan Tian. She blinked lovably.


    "Why, do you miss me?" Zhan Tian dodged and came to Aunt Hua. Evil smiled.

 Chapter 887

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s evil smile, aunt Hua thought of being kissed by Zhan Tian.


    His face turned a little red and made a face. He didn''t look at Zhan Tian anymore.


    "So many semi saints, can you get away?" Although aunt Hua ignored Zhan Tian, she sent a message to Zhan Tian.


    She doesn''t believe that Zhan Tian can get away.


    In fact, she is looking forward to Zhan Tian''s escape, because in this way, she can take the people away first. In this way, they can''t be targeted by the people.


    Otherwise, with their strength, it is indeed a little difficult to compete with so many strong people, and it is not an ordinary difficulty. It is not certain that they may die. She knows their strength.


    "I have no problem. If it''s you, there will be a problem." Zhan Tianhao is not a guest.


    Zhan Tian also made fun of aunt Hua, a great beauty.


    "Really? Then let''s go first. When Huatian was drunk, aunt Hua smiled faintly, looked at Zhan Tian and said.


    After saying that, he didn''t speak to Zhan Tian, but rose up in the air and looked at the crowd. "I said, this has nothing to do with us. You want to find everyone, it''s ye Liangchen. He''s right in front of you now. Whatever you want to do."


    "Let''s go" aunt Hua was straightforward, didn''t hesitate, turned and left.


    "Aunt Hua, you can''t do this? I''m your man? " Zhan Tian''s face became as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    But aunt Hua didn''t even look back and disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, everyone remembered that it was strange.


    Especially Tianjue, his face changed slightly and wanted to say something, but he found that he had nothing to say.


    No reason, because the person in front of us is a living treasure.


    As long as you win each other, you can get what you want.


    "Ha ha, boy, see? You''d better catch it now? Don''t do unnecessary needling. "Tianjue seems to have seen that he put on thunder armor and swept the scenes of his peers. It can be said that he is very domineering and no one can stop him.


    "Boy, I don''t know what to say about you, but they don''t care about you. Just accept your life?" Fire Hibiscus is also a surge in interest.


    A look at how you died, as if you had already eaten the battle day and didn''t give any face.


    On Xingyao''s side, his eyebrows tightened, his eyes turned, as if thinking about something. Finally, he decided to say, "everyone, you''re busy first, I won''t mix this time. Goodbye."


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    "Senior brother Xingyao, how do you..."


    The faces of the people around Xingyao changed greatly. They didn''t expect that their senior brother would retreat at this time, which was a little beyond their expectation.


    "No, don''t say, my heart is fixed." Xingyao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want to go, go by yourself. I don''t want to go in black." at this time, a young man in black robes stood up with an expression that doesn''t matter. You have to go by yourself.


    "Good" Xingyao didn''t say anything. He nodded. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He left with two other martial artists under him.


    He was also surprised that black clothes stayed for the sake of interests and Lei Jia. However, he knew that his personality was good, and it was hard for him to say anything. Everyone''s chance was determined. As a star cluster, they could see these more clearly than anyone.


    Watching Xingyao leave, Zhan Tian smiled, "Tianjue, do you really want Lei Jia? I''m curious. Is a mid-term Tianbao so important to you? "


    Zhan Tian really doesn''t understand why these powerful forces send so many semi saints to compete for thunder armor.


    He couldn''t figure out what the secret was.


    A mid-term Tianbao is not a Tianbao for Huoshen palace and the forces behind Tianjue.


    "It''s not important, it''s not important, what''s important is how you want to die." Tianjue laughed happily at this time.


    "Boy, hand over the thunder armor, my star cluster, and you will not die." at this time, the black clothes suddenly showed their fierce eyes and stared at Zhan Tian. They were under the overwhelming pressure of semi saints.


    However, Zhan Tianbian didn''t say more to them. He moved a hundred thousand miles and disappeared in front of everyone in a moment.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on, how did it disappear?"


    "This boy, won''t he escape?"


    The people were shocked and didn''t know what was going on just now.


    After a good fight, why did you suddenly disappear?


    This scene is really surprising.


    "What about people? "Oh, oh," Tianzi looked around and found that there was no breath. For a moment, his eyes looked at black clothes with blood red.


    "Black, did I ask you to do it?" Tianzi scolded angrily.


    "Young master Tianjue, this boy has left us for more than 50 miles with unknown body method just now." black clothes was angrily scolded by the latter, but he was also very unhappy, so he quickly explained.


    "Body method, there is such a terrible body method" Huo Furong was surprised and didn''t think that the latter actually used body method to slip away in front of herself.


    "Yes, it''s really a body method. We can only feel it with the ability of our star cluster, but we don''t know it''s all kinds of body methods. It''s too strange," Black Yi quickly explained.


    In fact, he was also a head of fog. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible body method in the world.


    "If you know the direction, hurry to chase." Tianzi roared. Without waiting for everyone''s response, he pinched the neck of black clothes and said loudly.


    Where did black clothes dare to resist, he quickly said a direction and tracked away.


    ... on a big mountain, Zhan Tian took a breath. "It''s time for you to go out."


    Zhan Tian said, there was a group of people around him. Naturally, they were not others, but the killers he had been training.


    Once assassinated themselves, now they can finally work for themselves.


    "Go to the major forces and ask me about the tasks I give you," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, master," hundreds of people answered, turned around and integrated into the void, as if they had never appeared from beginning to end.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s mind seemed to find something. After a while, Bai Nana and a group of them appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Brother, we''re going to go out for training to help brother for the next trend." Baiyun didn''t say anything more. Open the door to the mountain road?


    "How are you practicing the skills I gave you?" Zhan Tian smiled, as if he had already known at this moment, but it was only a matter of time.


    "How are you practicing the skills I gave you?" Li Mingxuan said. At this time, the skills worked and changed into Zhan Tian''s appearance. He was very old-fashioned.


    Hearing this, Bai Nana burst into laughter.


    Finally, Zhan Tian nodded. He naturally let them go about what he had already asked them to inquire about.


    After finishing everything, Zhan Tian changed his body. His breath also changed. His body flashed and disappeared.


    Just a few minutes after Zhan Tian disappeared, a terrible threat fell down.


    "What''s the matter, where''s the boy?"


    "Ah, my talent stone, talent stone"


    In fact, the visitor was in Zhan Tian. When they entered the saint''s cave, they had been guarding the cave. However, they left in an emergency three days ago. When he came back, he found that the cave had collapsed. Along the way, he followed Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 888

    Zhan Tian appeared for the first time. He was drunk in Huatian.


    "Shopkeeper Wu, where''s my aunt?" After Zhan Tian came in, he didn''t turn into his original face, but turned into a childe with a green bamboo leaf fan in his hand.


    "Go away, don''t you see, am I busy?" Shopkeeper Wu, without looking at Zhan Tian, scolded.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Go away quickly?" After being scolded by shopkeeper Wu, the sophomores standing around the counter suddenly lost their temper and looked at themselves maliciously.


    "Get out of here? Don''t force the brothers to fight. "One of the sophomores smiled as if he had seen Zhan Tian kicked to the ground by himself.


    "That''s how you treat your guests." Zhan Tian was a little unhappy.


    He didn''t expect that the latter wanted to use strong when he came, which really surprised him.


    However, just then, a faint voice sounded, "all back down."


    "Yes, miss," several people stepped down.


    When I stepped down, I looked at Zhan Tian strangely one by one.


    It seems to say, good boy, now you have a young lady to protect you. When there is no young lady to protect you, I think you still have a bad feeling.


    "Young master, please follow me." a girl''s voice sounded. It looked like aunt Hua.


    No, aunt Hua changed into a yellow and blue skirt today. It looks very comfortable.


    "What is this?" Shopkeeper Wu, at this time, finally reacted, and his hair stood up in an instant.


    Zhan Tian ignored the crowd and followed aunt Hua to the room.


    "Are you ye Liangchen?" aunt Hua asked tentatively. She was not sure, but the other party''s actions were very similar, so she appeared just now.


    Maybe it''s because he is too sensitive to Zhan Tian. His every move affects her heart. It''s reasonable to react at the first time.


    Seeing aunt Hua coming straight to the point, Zhan Tian didn''t think much about it. He said the situation again. The latter smiled and teased Zhan Tian, "unexpectedly, you''re a coward."


    "Cough, cough, what did you say?" Zhan Tian coughed a few times, but he was speechless.


    "Why, aren''t you a coward and turned into a playboy?" aunt Hua smiled forward and backward.


    "This girl, do you want it?" Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the latter. He didn''t say much. Once he pulled the latter, the beauty came into his arms. Naturally, he had to make out.


    I was kissed by Zhan Tian. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. I just felt that I had no strength. I fell soft in Zhan Tian''s arms, but my mouth made a slight sound.


    The side of the eyes is dull and unresponsive.


    Kissing, his hands began to be dishonest.


    Embracing with one hand, the other hand spread towards the latter, and finally came to the two peaks and began to explore.


    "Ah" when Zhan Tian was proud, aunt Hua shouted. She didn''t know where her strength came from. The roar directly shook Zhan Tian away. At this time, aunt Hua finally woke up.


    "Ye Liangchen, you..." aunt Hua stared at Zhan Tian angrily, as if there was a fire in her eyes.


    The aura side of the hand is crazy rotation.


    "Little flower, didn''t you say that I''m timid? How about it? Does it feel like "Zhan Tian''s shameless way.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter''s face turned red with anger.


    "You..." I couldn''t stand it, so I slapped it.


    Zhan Tian rolled down and dodged in an instant.


    "Miss, what''s going on?"


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    After the sound fell, Huatian''s drunk disciples rushed in an instant.


    For a moment, aunt Hua was a little flustered and didn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing?" Zhan Tiandao?


    "Boy, you want to die?" The latter heard a man''s voice and rushed in without saying a word.


    "Get out" aunt Hua was furious and roared, and the latter was directly patted with a palm.


    The latter pair of eyebrows stared at Zhan Tian.


    His mouth was breathing heavily, and his face was full of green veins.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian said painfully, "aunt, you don''t have to do this? Didn''t you just touch it and kiss it? No big deal, I''m in charge "


    "Shameless" aunt Hua really doesn''t dare to watch Zhan Tian.


    Seeing the latter''s angry expression, Zhan Tian had to stop talking.


    In the past two minutes, Zhan Tian said faintly, but a thunder armor appeared in his hand.


    "This is Lei Jia, here you are." Zhan Tian said and threw it to the latter.


    Then he will start to slip away. At this time, when the latter is angry, he can''t stay here.


    "Don''t you want to know why we compete for thunder armor?" Seeing that Zhan Tian was leaving, aunt Hua jumped from the corner of her eyes and hurried.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian stopped and looked back at Lei Jia.


    Finally, he thought for a moment and said, "what''s the secret of this thing, just a turtle shell?"


    Aunt Pu Hua laughed again after being said by Zhan Tian.


    "Go ahead? Do you want me to do something else? "Zhan Tian has a feeling that the latter may have to help himself or even be useful to himself.


    "It is said that there is a treasure map left by the strong beyond the Holy Land in Leijia. In this treasure place, there are treasures we can''t imagine, such as banbu Tianbao, which can be seen everywhere, even Tianji treasures, and these are not the most worthy reasons for us to do it," aunt Hua explained faintly.


    "Is there anything more tempting than Tianbao?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand that there was such a good thing. Why should he tell himself that they should find it by themselves.


    Isn''t this better? As an outsider, I don''t trust each other.


    "Of course, do you want to hear it?" aunt Hua smiled charming.


    At this time, Zhan Tian felt that the other party''s smile was fake, at least now.


    "Give me my spirit stone and semi holy Dan?" Zhan Tian smiled faintly. For those things he can''t touch now, Zhan Tian doesn''t want to try.


    Many things, he believes, are waiting for the predestined person. He doesn''t believe that he will be the predestined person.


    "This is your spirit stone and elixir." aunt Hua didn''t say much. With a wave of her hand, something already prepared appeared in the palm of her hand. It''s time to give it to Zhan Tian.


    "See you later" Zhan Tian waved away. As soon as he flashed, he disappeared without a trace, leaving four words in the air.


    Looking at this scene, aunt Hua felt a little sad and calm. She couldn''t be calm for a long time and didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    "Miss, we got Lei Jia. Should we start early?" just at this time, a dark shadow appeared behind aunt Hua.


    "Wait and see the change first. Let them calm down on the cusp of the storm." aunt Hua said faintly.


    "Do you want this boy?" The latter voice fell and made a killing gesture.


    "No, maybe I can use it in the future," aunt Hua said, and her figure had disappeared.


    ... in a flash, more than ten days have passed since the end of the Holy Land cave.


    On this day, Zhan Tian sat cross legged above a pool. While he was practicing, his eyelids suddenly jumped.


    A bad feeling came to my mind.


    Zhan Tian only felt that he was being stared at by something.


    "What''s going on? Is someone staring at me? "Zhan Tian opened his eyes and felt that he seemed to be stared at by the strong. He frowned and thought to himself," master, someone is using big means to deduce you. "Chi Lian said with some worry.


    At this time, the formula of heaven and earth suddenly worked.


    A strange force covered Zhan Tian''s whole body. The feeling just now disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 889

    Zhan Tian was shocked and unimaginable by the sudden feeling. He never even thought that he would be watched by the peerless strong one day.


    Poof, at the moment when Zhan Tiandi Jue was running, on a mountain range hundreds of miles away from Zhan Tian, there were three white haired old people who were closing their eyes to deduce something. In front of them, there was a mountain range on the side, which was naturally where Zhan Tian was.


    As soon as he appeared, the old man sprayed blood.


    Obviously, the latter has been backfired.


    "Yuelao, are you okay?" A disciple nearby hurriedly supported the latter, and a powerful force poured into the latter''s body to stabilize the injury.


    After a while, the old man with white hair shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but I was eaten back."


    "What, how could it be? With your old strength, how could it be backfired?" the disciples around them were shocked.


    I didn''t expect such a result.


    "Is that the boy? How did he come here? "The white haired old man was shocked when he saw the scene of Zhan Tian. He couldn''t imagine the familiar feeling when he saw the latter.


    He could not remember where he had seen the latter.


    In fact, it''s not. When Zhan Tian fought the blood devil in Banpo and the fat man fell, the old man appeared in the sky. It''s just that at this time, a sign of the moon appeared on the side of the old man''s forehead, which is very strange.


    However, these are later words, which will be discussed later.


    "I don''t know. You should have seen that power just now. It''s extremely mysterious," the old man said helplessly.


    The two people around him nodded secretly.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Aunt Hua, this little girl, is also the time to open a place." the old man said, and Lei Jia appeared in his heart.


    The old man said and went in one direction.


    "Yuelao, I have something to do. I have to leave for a while. You take a step first." around Yuelao, a middle-aged man in a moon Taoist robe smiled faintly?


    Then he went to the opposite place to them.


    Yuelao didn''t say much, nodded, took another disciple and went.


    When the white haired Yuelao left, there appeared the middle-aged man in the moon Taoist robe just now.


    "The power released from the boy''s body just now is really strange. I have to eradicate it for his family." the latter said, his hands were sealed, and a group of people came half a step later.


    There are three of them. Their breath is terrible.


    "Go on, that boy, kill me"


    "Yes" a few orders, naturally follow orders.


    The latter is also a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that Zhan Tian has been killed.


    ... and Zhan Tian''s face was dignified at this time.


    "Master, be careful," Chi Lian said with some worry.


    Although it is red practice and different water, it is more sensitive to danger than ordinary people. This is the terrible thing of heaven and earth.


    "It''s all right," Zhan Tian comforted himself.


    In fact, he was not calm. He didn''t expect that his would be watched.


    "Did aunt Hua expose my whereabouts?" for Zhan Tian, his whereabouts are extremely hidden, which is impossible for ordinary people?


    And as he thought, a terrible threat came.


    "The semi holy land is strong, at least at Lu Weiting''s level, or even stronger." Zhan Tian''s first reaction was to think of Lu''s semi holy house in colorful city.


    Then three figures came.


    "Old three, why is there a boy in the middle of the Empire? As for letting us do it?" The speaker was a middle-aged man with a moon symbol on his left face. He was covered with semi holy danger and was extremely terrible.


    "Yes, I don''t know why the elder asked us to kill this boy"


    "Don''t talk so much, old three. You go first. You solve the boy."


    One of the semi saints, with a disdain on his face and a lazy look, stared at Zhan Tian.


    "Are you sent by Aunt Hua?" Zhan Tian''s first reaction was aunt Hua.


    Because these people, Zhan Tian felt the same breath as aunt Hua on them.


    There''s no way. After Zhan Tian''s kiss, they are naturally very familiar with this breath.


    "Little..."


    "Old three, you don''t do it yet." the middle-aged man called old three just wanted to say, and was roared by a semi Saint behind him.


    "Aunt Hua, I didn''t think about it. When I got something, I dared to send someone to assassinate me. I don''t know what''s your heart." Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the latter would be so brazen.


    Specialized in these shady activities.


    "It''s the boss." the third brother was yelled by the boss. Without saying more, he killed Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tianhao did not show weakness, and the poisonous smell of divine injury was emitted in an instant.


    "What, five poisons" the third was shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was actually a person of five poisons. You know, five poisons exist in their hearts.


    "Boy, who are you from the five poisons cult?" the third stopped and said in a deep voice.


    "Ten thousand poison palms" and "Heaven movement" turn to body training. The wild divine body opens instantly. The breath emitted from the bones fills everything around.


    Zhan Tian''s power also increased exponentially at once. He didn''t think much about it, but took a ten thousand poisonous palms.


    Shoot the latter mercilessly.


    "Looking for death, the moonlight is boundless." the latter, an angry, semi holy force, was released, his hands were sealed, and a terrible moonlight appeared behind him.


    Like the moon river, the moonlight shines and is beautiful. Under the control of the latter, it hits the giant palm of Zhan Tian.


    With a loud noise, Zhan Tian flew backwards in an instant.


    After the "great power" landed and stood firmly, Zhan Tian looked at the three people in front, his mind kept changing and thinking about the way to deal with it.


    Before he could react, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Cough, cough, how can it be so strong" Zhan Tian is hard to imagine.


    Just one move, he was injured. Zhan Tian didn''t think of what this concept was.


    "Good boy, great? It''s a surprise that I can move under my crotch. It''s good, it''s good.


    Without thinking at all, Zhan Tian could catch his move. It was completely beyond his expectation to catch his move with the peak in the middle of the Empire.


    "Master, you should be careful. If I''m not wrong, it should be the strong man of the moon cluster." Obsidian''s dignified voice sounded.


    "Moon cluster, what moon cluster" Zhan Tian was a little confused. He didn''t know when he offended such a kind of cluster.


    "The moon cluster is a very ancient existence. I once heard the old master say that the moon cluster is an ancient cluster that has existed with the moon since the emergence of the moon. It should be them who deduced you just now, because the moon cluster, like the star cluster, has the ability to deduce and predict the future, which is an extremely terrible existence," Obsidian recalled.


    "Isn''t it? How could such a terrible seed cluster appear in Zhan Tian''s face? It''s very ugly, especially after learning that the moon cluster is strong.


    "Master, it''s nothing. Now the great era is coming, many prohibitions and bans have been loosened, and their strength is strong. They can naturally move around the world," Obsidian said faintly?


    "Are they also in the land of kings?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    "Like the Phoenix cluster, they live on the moon island. They are one of the truly terrible clusters. You have just felt that you can defeat the martial arts of the same level with any blow," Obsidian said?

 Chapter 890

    Zhan Tian is ten thousand. I don''t believe it. All this has something to do with ancient species clusters.


    Most importantly, it has something to do with aunt Hua.


    Zhan Tian can''t understand why, why all this is.


    "Master, I think this matter may have a great relationship with Leijia" Obsidian said.


    "How to say" Zhan Tian doesn''t know what''s different in this period, and Lei Jia. What''s the secret in it.


    "In Lei Jia, there is a very obscure smell, and I''m not sure," Obsidian said.


    "Is it related to the moon cluster?" Zhan Tian thought of the moon cluster. Otherwise, aunt Hua couldn''t find them.


    "Let''s solve the immediate problem first?" Obsidian way.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the three people faintly.


    These three people, if they go together, they are really a little dangerous.


    "Don''t blame me if you want to die," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Staring at old three, he said faintly, "why did moon cluster send you to kill me?"


    Every word is sonorous and powerful, just as God asks mortals.


    "Boy, you know too much, the moon river sky" is called the third middle-aged man. After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, his face became ugly.


    A strong sense of killing emerged, and a terrible moonlight dome killed Zhan Tian, just like the moon of heaven''s help. At this moment, it was clear that the moonlight was shining in the daytime, but it was like the moonlight at night.


    However, the strength of Zhan Tian''s soul is not what they can imagine.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention was self-evident.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." Zhan Tian thought secretly, but his soul began to gather. Under the operation of the soul code, a terrible breath of soul Tao turned into countless soul needles and killed the latter.


    "Soul needle, die for me?" Zhan Tian roared.


    When the latter attacks and approaches himself, launch the soul needle.


    "Old three, boy" boss felt something. His body flashed and wanted to stop Zhan Tian''s soul needle from falling. However, it was too late.


    Just when the moon river sky fell, the latter only felt a tingling in his mind and didn''t react to what was going on.


    The golden elixir exploded in an instant, and the mind exploded in an instant.


    "Old three..."


    The latter roared and watched the scene.


    I can''t believe that my eyes are real. Half a step in the holy land, I will be killed by a small imperial martial artist.


    It''s ironic.


    The moon river sky fell, and Zhan Tian couldn''t avoid it. He had to cover it with purple gold and his own flesh to resist.


    But the internal organs were also shaken and the blood gas was shaken. It can be said to be a great adventure.


    "Return the old three lives" at this time, they didn''t worry about anything and killed Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian is also full of fire. Facing the terrible semi holy moon cluster for the first time, he is also very uncomfortable.


    The seven star sword appears in your hand. At the moment when the seven star sword appears, the power of all poisons is wrapped around your body. The terrible sword attribute will not fall.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two sides was extremely strange. The other two were shocked by the terrible murderous spirit of Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian''s sword Qi is intertwined. The terrible power of all poisons is also intertwined. The formula of heaven and earth works. A different breath makes people see clearly and is extremely mysterious.


    "Kill one person in ten steps"


    "Baishi sword"


    Zhan Tian didn''t follow them. The terrible Tianjue kill move turned into a terrible rainbow and killed them.


    You know how powerful you are.


    "Moon river sky"


    They roared, and the terrible moonlight lit up again.


    In this scene, Zhan Tian can only open 3000 pupils.


    See everything inside clearly, you can deal with it better.


    The sword Qi soars into the sky and the moonlight shines. Its power is different from that of the same day.


    "Go to hell, boy?" The two roared without reservation. They belonged to the semi holy power, which was displayed by them in an instant.


    The sword light of the moon river collided with each other. An explosion destroyed the sky and the earth, and a turbid breath floated away.


    The two collided. As soon as they collided, you can clearly see that a figure flew upside down.


    And this man, of course, is not someone else, it is Zhan Tian.


    It flew upside down and spewed a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Zhan Tian''s breath suddenly weakened a lot.


    "Boy, go to hell" when the other party saw Zhan Tian being shot away, he naturally took advantage of the momentum and killed him.


    "Who wants to die, not necessarily?" Zhan Tianyun turns the formula of heaven and earth, and Wan mujue runs. The wound on the body slowly recovers. The momentum does not decrease, but increases. The seven star sword in the hand welcomes you.


    For a moment, the fight was inextricable. It was unimaginable that Zhan Tian would have such terrible combat effectiveness.


    Although falling into the downwind, it seems that there is another kind of uncontrollable.


    They could back down at any time.


    "Boss, use the moonlight net to catch the boy first." the second son of the latter is not kind.


    Hearing the latter''s words, the boss naturally nodded.


    And zhantian suddenly felt that there was a bright moonlight in the sky.


    Then a huge net came down.


    "Master, be careful, this is a half step Tianbao. Moonlight net is very terrible." Obsidian saw that the huge net fell and quickly reminded Zhan Tian.


    "Moonlight net? First try my newly created sword technique. "Zhan Tian looked at the giant net and thought faintly. There was a terrible Kendo breath on his body, which broke out. There was also a terrible sword heart power on his sword body.


    The second sword move created by Zhan Tian, the "only me in the world", can be described as terrible.


    A long sword gathered by thousands of sword shadows, like a divine sword, meets the giant net.


    Whew, the two touched together, and a terrible explosion resounded through the sky.


    When all the dust fell, the huge net was only a little broken, but it was not completely broken, shrouding zhantian.


    For a moment, Zhan Tian only felt a strange force, constantly suppressing himself.


    "No, the moonlight net has not been broken, and it is still suppressing itself." Zhan Tian was surprised. He didn''t think that this huge net is not an ordinary half step Tianbao.


    "Boss, I finally got it, ha ha ha." the second son looked at Zhan Tian with a needle in the net, and his face was shocked.


    However, to his shock, his chest suddenly hurt, as if pierced by a long sword.


    "Second, don''t blame me, just go at ease? Everything about this boy will belong to me. "The second child was about to turn back when he suddenly heard the boss''s cold voice.


    Whew, the voice fell. As soon as the long sword was drawn, the second one gushed blood and fell to the ground.


    Unwilling, I can''t believe it. It''s true, but the pain in my chest tells me that it''s true. The boss actually shot himself.


    "Why..." the second son quickly turned over and stared at the boss with dull eyes. It was like a reflection before death. It was also like death. Unexpectedly, the boss he followed would attack himself.


    "No reason. Your death has made it possible, brother. It''s also a great achievement. Don''t worry, second brother?" The boss''s eyes were cold, without a trace of regret and reluctance, as if he were a puppet.


    "Old... Big... You... Have to... Good... Die..." the last word, vaguely finished, stared and died in peace.


    "Ha ha, I finally know that you moon clusters are so shameless." Zhan Tian''s eyelids jumped when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the latter was so cold-blooded. He said to kill. It was shocking to be decisive and cruel.

 Chapter 891

    Looking at this scene, not to mention Zhan Tian, even people with good nature will be afraid.


    His brother killed without saying a word, which is incomprehensible and more difficult to imagine.


    "Boy, now you are the only one left. Now introduce yourself. Laugh three brothers next month. You can call me the first month." the first month has no sorrow. After everything is finished, look at Zhan Tian.


    It''s not a good thing that zhantian is trapped by the moonlight net at the moment.


    At the moment, the first month seems to see a huge treasure and make yourself a peerless treasure of a generation of strong people.


    The excitement in my heart is hard to express.


    "I don''t see. You three brothers have a really good relationship," said Zhan Tian sarcastically.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was not angry and clapped it with one hand.


    Under one palm, if Zhan Tian doesn''t resist, he may really die.


    "Is it so urgent?" Zhan Tian smiled.


    "You still have any means, use it." the excitement on the face of the first month can''t see that he has any anger.


    "You''ll see?" Zhan Tiandao.


    The first moon side doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Zhan Tian is making a final struggle. He is trapped by the moonlight net and wants a needle. He really doesn''t believe in a small imperial realm.


    "No, I''m trapped by the moonlight net and can''t use Reiki. If I''m hit by his palm, I''ll be disabled if I don''t die. It''s time to see the power of the dragon soul," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    At the next moment, a dragon''s chant resounded through the sky. It was terrible and shocking.


    A terrible dragon power, not angry from the power, an angry corpse.


    "What, is this?" The first month was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    But if he didn''t believe it, he roared and fell, and the moonlight web exploded like a broken spider web.


    At the moment of the explosion of the roaring moonlight net, a phantom turned into a 100 meter dragon and jumped at the first month. He didn''t even have the courage to release in front of the dragon.


    "This, this, what''s this secret, is it the power of blood?"


    "How can there be the shadow of a dragon"


    The first month was a little silly. He didn''t think of the existence of the dragon in the legend. Although he didn''t see it, he still listened to it at home. The dragon is the king on the mainland, exists in the existence of the legend, and the place where they live is different from them.


    The dragon is a supreme existence, stronger than the Phoenix.


    The dragon is the head of all animals. It commands all animals. You can think of their strength and mystery.


    Today, he saw it with his own eyes. However, at this time, a dragon claw patted his head without any hesitation.


    With a crackling sound, it was like patting watermelon. The head of the first month was smashed by one claw.


    "What a powerful force, how can the dragon soul be so terrible." Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the dragon soul was so terrible. It was just a claw, and the latter died directly.


    It was completely beyond his imagination.


    "Can it be said that my use of the dragon soul is related to the strength of my soul. My soul now belongs to the middle of the holy land, so when I use the dragon soul, I already have the power of the Holy Land" Zhan Tian''s bold guess.


    However, the fact is no different from what he imagined.


    The dragon soul of the green dragon is not comparable to the random dragon soul. The moment it is released, the dragon soul of the green dragon can make any opponent freeze and unable to act. The waiting nature is death.


    The reason why the latter did not fight back just now is not that they did not fight back, but that they could not move.


    Only the person concerned knows the feeling of being frozen.


    However, Zhan Tian''s action doesn''t matter, but it makes many people in huoxingtian frightened.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the sound? It''s terrible."


    "Is it some powerful being who wakes up?"


    "This is the roar of a beast. Is it that some peerless holy beast woke up? It''s terrible."


    Some peerless strong men came to the place where Zhan Tian was at the moment they felt it.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t know.


    "The power of the green dragon is really terrible. It''s the green dragon." Zhan Tian was very happy. He broke the moonlight net just now. Zhan Tian was shocked.


    Not at all.


    At this time, a black hole appeared behind Zhan Tian. Without any hesitation, he directly sucked Zhan Tian in.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    When zhantian disappeared, the black hole disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared, and everything was calm.


    "What''s the matter? The smell is so weird"


    "Old fire, why are you here?"


    "Xingjian, do you know what''s going on?"


    Naturally, the two people who spoke were not others. They were the great elder of Huoshen palace, thousands of fire, and the star sword at the helm of huoxingtian star cluster.


    That is, Xingyao''s father, the two strongmen of the holy land, suddenly came when the war disappeared, which is really unimaginable.


    No one knows what''s going on.


    However, the white haired old man sitting in Huatian was shocked.


    Especially the middle-aged people around him, his face is very ugly.


    "Yuelao, what''s going on? What a terrible voice. Is this the Dragon cluster? Aunt Hua can''t imagine such a terrible voice. She heard it for the first time.


    "Dragon cluster, miss, do you feel wrong?" the middle-aged man in the moon Taoist robe also has a very ugly face.


    "Go and have a look, and you''ll know." Yuelao''s voice fell. A door of space appeared in front of him. Several people entered it. The next moment, they appeared where Zhan Tian disappeared.


    "Thousands of fire, do you think I am God? I know everything, but what I can be sure of is that there is a breath of dragon road. It''s really wonderful. For many years, there has been no dragon in Huoxing sky. Now it appears. What does this mean? " Star sword faint way?


    Thousands of fire, the side is listening to a confused face, can''t imagine what the latter is saying.


    But he knew it had something to do with dragons.


    "Why, I feel the breath of the moon cluster." thousands of fire, frown, as if thinking of something, said with some dignity.


    "What is this? However, just then, Xingjian felt something, turned around and just saw Yuelao, and quickly smiled and hugged boxing.


    "Xingjian, you boy, how could you be here?" Yuelao was surprised to see the latter, and nodded slightly in response.


    "Yuelao, if such a big movement doesn''t appear, it''s a little weak?" Xingjian said helplessly.


    Hahahahahaha "thousands of fire, I''ve seen the old moon" thousands of fire. At this time, I came over, hugged the old moon and said hello in fear.


    The latter just nodded and didn''t speak.


    At this time, aunt Hua and they all appeared.


    The first reaction changed Yuelao''s face.


    "Ye Liangchen, how could it be you? No, there is the smell of the moon cluster." after aunt Hua appeared, she felt the familiar smell. This smell is naturally ye Liangchen. This can''t be wrong. Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Yuelao, tell me, what''s going on? Why did you send someone to kill ye Liangchen? It''s hard to imagine the killing intention in aunt Hua''s eyes.


    When she felt Zhan Tian''s breath, how could she not understand that Yuelao did this kind of killing for Lei Jia''s secret? How could she not be angry? In order to get Lei Jia, she knew the difficulties and dangers.

 Chapter 892

    Seeing the sudden change of aunt Hua, Yuelao''s face was also very ugly.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in the moon Taoist robe, he angrily scolded, "moon Dharma protector, what''s going on?"


    Yuelao thought about it. Among them, only the latter has time to send experts to kill the latter. Others don''t think so.


    "Moon shadow guard, come out and abolish the moon Dharma." aunt Hua gave an order. There was a ripple in the space around her. In the blink of an eye, three shadows like shadows rushed at the moon Dharma guard.


    "Miss, there must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." when Yue protector heard the words "abolish", he didn''t know how powerful it was. He quickly knelt down and shouted, looked at Yuelao and another strong man of Yuequn, and constantly kowtowed to Aunt Hua.


    Yuelao didn''t speak. He knew the seriousness of the matter. If the latter was a dragon cluster, they had to weigh the power of the moon cluster.


    He knows very well that in troubled times, the moon cluster dare not casually.


    After a scream, the monthly Dharma protector''s whole body cultivation was abolished, which is equivalent to a disabled person.


    "Miss Yue, I''m old and clumsy. I didn''t recognize it just now. Miss Yue''s arrival is really an old sin." when wanqianhuo saw the latter''s means, he frowned and hurried over with a faint smile?


    "Wan Lao, you''re welcome." aunt Hua smiled.


    And a smile at this time makes people cry and laugh?


    "Miss Yue, you know the man who just released the breath of dragon clusters." Xingjian seemed to understand something from the latter''s behavior. As soon as his eyes turned, he quickly hugged boxing.


    Aunt Hua shook her head and finally left one by one.


    ... birds whispering and flowers smelling, small bridges flowing water, people''s homes, ancient roads, west wind, thin horses, sunset, a group of young people are hunting wild animals in a dense forest.


    "Xiaoyu, what kind of beast will we hit today?"


    "Yes, brother, it''s good to barbecue when I go back. Sister Xiaoyu, I have to eat thighs when I go back."


    Naturally, these three people are not others. They are Wang Jialing, Wang Xiaoyu, Wang contractor and Wang Wenlong. Naturally, the group of disciples behind them are the young disciples of Wang Jialing.


    In order to survive, they naturally come out to hunt, kill some wild animals, and eat barbecue at night.


    For them, barbecue is the most delicious and best food.


    Roar, "brother contractor, hurry up. I met a black eyed pig here. What a big one?"


    Just as Xiaoyu was talking, a disciple shouted.


    Hearing the sound, the crowd quickly gathered around.


    For a time, the roar of the black eyed pig was heard all the more.


    "Get out of the way and see me contract brother to clean it up." just then, Wang Xiaoyu shouted and cheered.


    "Sister Xiaoyu..."


    "Sister Xiaoyu..."


    With a loud cry, Wang Xiaoyu and Wang contracting appeared.


    After they appeared, they looked at the black eyed pig in front of them with bright eyes.


    Black Eyed pig is a five level beast with incomparable strength. It is equivalent to the strong man in the king''s territory of war. Black Eyed pig has thick skin and thick meat, and its defense is not good. The strong man in the king''s territory is naturally not good enough.


    The two tusks are extremely sharp and can''t be prevented.


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Long, you surround it from there, there. My lord attacks, and you can help me," said Wang contracting. The first one came to the latter with his axe.


    For a moment, the battle between man and pig, axe light and beast roar rang through the surrounding earth.


    Together, the three are an invincible match.


    "Fire and rain"


    "Devour and destroy the heart"


    "Eternal line"


    Without hesitation, the three men showed their powerful martial arts and attacked the black eyed pig one after another.


    It can be said that there is no neglect at all. They always take good care of their prey.


    Roar Black Eyed pig also knows that under such an attack, he may suffer a loss, and he also makes a strong attack on Wang Xiaoyu.


    For a moment, Wang Xiaoyu was blasted back and forth.


    "Light rain, get out of the way" Wang contracting, holding a big axe and throwing it out?


    PA Wang Xiaoyu naturally kicked the black eyed pig with his strength. With the help of the latter''s rebound, he blinked to open the distance. Wang contracted the axe at this time.


    With two pops, the axe flew upside down. Wang contracted to chase the star for a month and caught the axe. His face turned red because of his strong power.


    Red face, no anger, killed with an axe this time.


    At the same time, Wang Wenlong, with a long gun in his hand, was like a silver dragon chasing a pearl and stabbed the shoulder cut by Wang contracting just now.


    "Go to hell?" Wang contracting didn''t fall behind. He was not happy when his axe fell. The black eyed pig roared suddenly and his tail swung. Wang contracting flew out of the ground in an instant.


    Seeing this, Wang Wenlong quickly drew out his long gun, retreated and came to Wang contractor.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Wang Wenlong looked at his eldest brother with a dignified face, quickly picked up the latter and asked worried.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die yet. Where''s Xiaoyu?" Hearing what big brother said, Wang Wenlong looked back and found that the black eyed pig was chasing the black eyed pig.


    And the distance is very close. As long as the latter seizes the opportunity and pours, the light rain will be in danger.


    "Light rain, danger" Wang contracted. Before Wang Wenlong could speak, he stood up angrily.


    His eyes were dripping blood and roared.


    "Light rain?" Unfortunately, it was too late, because just when he shouted, Xiaoyu turned around. The black eyed pig seized the opportunity and jumped on it. As long as it fell, Xiaoyu was dangerous.


    "Light rain???" Wang Wenlong, regardless of himself, rushed up with a gun.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    The black eyed pig had been saved, but when the people were angry, a change appeared. The saved Black Eyed pig, for some reason, suddenly fell from the air.


    Then there was no sound, not even a roar.


    At this time, Wang Wenlong and his long gun, which came Dangdang, stabbed the black eyed pig, but found that the long gun seemed to stab the stone, Dangdang twice, and unexpectedly shook himself out.


    Completely different, completely shocked everyone.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what had happened and what had just happened. They were completely confused.


    After "Xiaoyu" was quiet for 30 seconds, Wang contracting, with a loud roar, ran over and hurriedly held Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu''s weak body is still shaking at this time.


    The scene just now was so terrible that I missed death.


    "Brother, come and see?" Wang Wenlong was surprised.


    Hearing Wang Wenlong''s words, the eldest brother Wang contracted and hurriedly came with Xiaoyu. He found that there was a man lying on the black eyed pig.


    "How could it be a person? It seems that he has been seriously injured," Wang contracting said with some confusion.


    Looking at the clothes messy and broken, the hair scattered, and the body scarred, it seemed as if it had experienced a terrible battle.


    "Brother, let''s take him back for treatment, or he will die." Xiaoyu bent down and found that he was still breathing.


    Hearing Xiaoyu''s words, Wang contracted them, quickly called several disciples and took them back.


    A group of people carried Black Eyed pigs to barbecue.


    In a flash, three days later, Xiaoyu stood by the bed and walked around.


    "This big brother, why haven''t you woken up?" Xiaoyu is a little depressed and doesn''t understand why she hasn''t woken up for so long.


    But just then, the lying man moved his fingers.


    A slight voice sounded, "I want to drink water, water"


    "Ah, big brother, you wake up. Water, OK, water, I''ll take it for you." Xiaoyu saw the latter wake up and quickly brought a glass of water.


    Cough, cough, cough, the latter drank and coughed a few times. Then he said, "where is this?? Why am I here??? "


    "Big brother, this is Wangjialing. Lie down and don''t move. You''re seriously injured." Xiaoyu smiled softly and sweetly.


    "Wangjialing, Wangjialing???"

 Chapter 893

    Zhan Tian heard the latter, oh, and Wang Jialing became a voice in Zhan Tian''s heart.


    "Excuse me, how long have I been unconscious?" Zhan Tian thought and asked.


    He had no idea that he had come to Wangjialing.


    Zhan Tian remembered that after using the dragon soul, he was swallowed by the black hole. Later, he didn''t know anything and fell into a coma.


    When I woke up, I appeared in Wangjialing, which was really surprising.


    "Three days?" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "Big brother, you call me Wang Xiaoyu. What''s your name? I won''t just call you big brother? " Wang Xiaoyu made a face and said.


    Looking at the lovely Wang Xiaoyu, Zhan Tian''s body lying in bed also couldn''t help moving. Ah, Zhan Tian was surprised. When he moved, he felt that his body seemed to fall apart. It hurt through his heart, and there was an illusion that he was about to faint.


    "Master, how could you be so badly hurt?" Chi Lian was shocked.


    She did not expect that Zhan Tian''s powerful body would be hurt so badly. What a terrible attack it would take to hurt the existence of the divine body.


    "Chi Lian, are you all right?" Zhan Tian didn''t answer the latter and hurriedly asked them about their situation.


    "It''s all right. We''re all right, but after you were swallowed up, we followed you and came to this place inexplicably," Chi Lian said.


    "What is that black hole? How can it be so terrible?" Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the black hole would be so terrible.


    It can make his body basically fall apart. In many places, the bones are almost broken.


    The five internal organs and six internal organs are basically displaced. Fortunately, the blood color divine palace in the cultivation has become small and has not hurt the root, otherwise the consequences are very serious.


    "I think it may be a space crack, because the strength of the dragon soul was too strong at that time, which made one side of the space unstable," Chi Lian said.


    "Space crack, so terrible" Zhan Tianxin said with lingering fear.


    "Of course, space cracks are terrible. Fortunately, what we encounter is not the most terrible. If we encounter the most terrible space cracks and space turbulence, even the strong ones will fall the day after tomorrow," Chi Lian said with lingering fear.


    "So powerful?" War world consciousness.


    Zhan Tian''s action was naturally seen by Wang Xiaoyu.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable there? Or... "Wang Xiaoyu blinked and shook his head innocently and lovably.


    "Ah, Wang Xiaoyu, good name, good name"


    "You can call me Zhan Tian." Zhan Tian didn''t think about it, so he told Wang Xiaoyu his name.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you are also surnamed Zhan. What a strange name," Wang Xiaoyu said with a sweet smile.


    "You know other martial artists surnamed Zhan." Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the latter would know.


    "This......" Wang Xiaoyu was about to say, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Light rain, is this childe awake?" An old woman''s voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ears. In the blink of an eye, there was an old woman with a Zou face in the room.


    "Mother-in-law, brother Zhan Tian wakes up and Xiaoyu is making medicine?" When Wang Xiaoyu saw her mother-in-law coming, he didn''t say much. He quickly smiled and took the latter''s hand.


    "This boy, surnamed Zhan, is it..." when the latter heard Wang Xiaoyu''s words, he frowned slightly and thought in his heart.


    "Let me see how your injury is." Zhan Tian and they haven''t reacted yet. Her mother-in-law appeared in front of Zhan Tian, put her hand on Zhan Tian''s artery and closed her eyes slightly.


    Zhan Tian saw clearly that the visitor was an old lady in a gray robe with white hair. She tied her white hair into a horsetail shape with a hairpin. From the top of her head, the hair on both sides of her ears flew to both sides. She didn''t have any breath. She was like a mortal, but her speed shocked Zhan Tian.


    "Is this a high saint?" Zhan Tian suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Looking at the latter, he put his left hand on the artery of his right hand and held the scepter in his right hand.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, don''t be nervous. My mother-in-law is very kind." Wang Xiaoyu was obviously nervous when he saw Zhan Tian, so he quickly said.


    Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t speak. In fact, Zhan Tian knew that he was not nervous, but his identity made Zhan Tian a little wary.


    "Boy, there''s no need to be vigilant about my old woman?" The latter released his hand and glanced at Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian seemed to feel that he was inexplicably looked at by the fierce beast, and his mind was shocked.


    "Grandma, how''s it going?" Zhan Tian nodded. Wang Xiaoyu blinked and looked at the latter as if waiting for the result.


    "It''s all right. Take this pill and have a rest." the latter took out a blue-green pill, like a cow''s eye.


    Looking at the pill, Zhan Tian felt unreal.


    But I can''t say. It''s wrong.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, this is blue-green pill, which is very helpful for recovering from the injury." Wang Xiaoyu saw that Zhan Tian didn''t take it. He was in a hurry. He grabbed the pill and said faintly.


    Hearing Wang Xiaoyu''s words, he looked at the innocent eyes in the latter''s eyes, and Zhan Tian accepted the pill.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you rest, my mother-in-law and I went out," said Wang Xiaoyu, taking her mother-in-law out of the door.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan naive was speechless for a long time.


    Zhan Tian can''t imagine the strength of the other party. He feels a little like a real Kendo person.


    "Master, the strength of the old lady is too terrible. We''d better be careful," Obsidian said with some guilt.


    Zhan Tian gave a sound and took the pill into his mouth. A clear stream was like the Yangtze River, converging towards the meridians of his whole body.


    He sat cross legged and ran the formula of heaven and earth. At the same time, WanMu formula was also moved by Zhan Tian.


    "Blue green Dan..."


    "Where are you now, boy?" At this time, the voice of WanMu Shending appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Wang Jialing, what''s the matter?" Zhan Tian was a little puzzled.


    "Wangjialing, a forbidden place, boy, how did you come to this place?" WanMu Shending roared.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian ignored them and tried his best to run the skill, making the medicine rush to the eight meridians.


    Gradually, an hour passed, Zhan Tian felt that his broken bones were restored as before.


    The internal organs of the body are still recovering.


    And Zhan Tian didn''t stop. He ran the blood color divine skill and began to refine the dirty. This time is the best time to refine the dirty.


    After three hours, Zhan Tian''s face was full of sweat and rolled down like beans.


    Not everyone can bear the terrible degree of dirty refining.


    Fortunately, with the help of Wan mujue and blue-green Dan, Zhan Tian broke out in five hours.


    "I actually broke through the later stage of the Empire. It''s really a blessing for Yin goods." Zhan Tian felt the condition of his body and said happily.


    "Congratulations to the host on the next level," Obsidian said happily.


    "Master, you are stronger and stronger, and we will be stronger and stronger. What a expectation?" Chi Lian is also very happy at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that a blue and green pill should have such a powerful power," Zhan Tian said unexpectedly.


    After being happy, Zhan Tian began to ask WanMu Shending what taboo place it was.


    "Xiao Ling, what is a forbidden place?" Zhan Tian doesn''t understand why Wangjialing is a forbidden place.

 Chapter 894

    Zhan Tian heard about the so-called taboo place for the first time, so we have to ask about WanMu Shending. After all, WanMu Shending can be called Shending, and WanMu Shending is one of them.


    As a divine tripod, you naturally know and have seen more than Zhan Tian. It can be said that the other party has seen more than Zhan Tian has eaten. Can you compare it?


    It''s good to ask WanMu Shending.


    "Boy, you''d better leave here as soon as possible, or..." WanMu Shending said later, didn''t say anything, and kept silent.


    "Why? Can you make it clear? " Zhan Tian was confused and didn''t know anything. He just recovered from his injury and was suddenly made so much trouble. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Ling, make it clear, what is this so-called taboo place? Is it so terrible as you say?" Zhan Tian is a hundred thousand people who don''t understand it at all. WanMu Shending basically doesn''t speak and is recovering with time. This time, it''s an accident to tell Zhan Tian in advance.


    "Boy, I can only say, you hurry to find a way to get out of here?" WanMu Shending is in the third way.


    The latter said that Zhan Tian was very unhappy. He was afraid that he would do whatever he had.


    In desperation, Zhan Tian can only ask obsidian and Chilian them, but they all shake their heads and don''t know.


    Zhan Tian was helpless and had to go out of the room. At this time, Zhan genius began to look around and found that the buildings and people in this place are as old as before.


    Many buildings are pushed with stone slabs, which is not like the outside world.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, Hello, go. Xiaoyu asked me to come and see if you are well. If you are well, go over to dinner." Wang Wenlong said happily when he saw Zhan Tian coming out.


    "I''m Xiaoyu''s second brother, Wang Wenlong. You can call me Xiaolong," Wang Wenlong smiled.


    "Light rain? let''s go? Zhan Tian, Bruce Lee, was also very happy. He didn''t say much. He followed Bruce Lee and came to a place where the crowd were surrounded. He was roasting meat. The smell of oil wafted out and smelled very fragrant.


    Looking at the crowd around, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a sense of kinship, an unspeakable happiness, as if they were his own relatives like himself. This feeling gave Zhan Tian a bad feeling, but he didn''t think much.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, come on, I''ve roasted a lot of meat for you." Wang Xiaoyu is very happy to send meat for everyone. He turns around and just sees Zhan Tian coming.


    Quickly waved and said with a smile.


    "Is he Zhan Tian, someone from outside?"


    "Listen to Xiaoyu, it seems to be him. Looking at him, it''s not like the people here, but it''s handsome."


    "Yes, I heard. If he hadn''t saved Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu might have been killed by the black eyed pig."


    "Isn''t it? This must be a benefactor to all of us? "


    When Zhan Tian saw Xiaoyu, he greeted them with a smile and walked towards Xiaoyu. Zhan Tian found that these people were almost as old as himself. They should not be as old as themselves. They were almost all martial artists in the king''s territory.


    Moreover, the aura flowing in their bodies is also different from their own. It can be said that they are different from the practitioners outside.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? It feels grand. "Zhan Tian looked at Xiaoyu and said faintly.


    "They''re not celebrating. Are you finally well? Also, they want to thank you, just me, "said Xiaoyu faintly.


    Hearing Xiaoyu''s words, Zhan Tian was confused. What was the situation and when he saved the other party.


    However, hearing the words in front of the latter, Zhan Tian guessed that the identity of Xiaoyu is definitely not simple in everyone''s heart.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you''re welcome. I''m Xiaoyu''s eldest brother. Wang contracted. Come and drink a bowl first." at this time, Wang contracted came over, holding a jar in one hand and two black bowls in the other hand. The bowl is not big. There''s no problem with two mouthfuls of wine on the side?


    "OK, let''s have a drink." Zhan Tian was not shy. He took the bowl, leveled it, and began to pour the wine. The clatter sounded and filled it instantly.


    "Dry"


    The grapefruit pulled up and began to dry the wine.


    For a moment, everyone came to propose a toast. Zhan Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, but he remembered that when he was in Laoshu mountain, he could occasionally hear the song outside Laoshu mountain. After drinking one cup, another cup, some cups and three cups, he couldn''t finish.


    Drinking, Zhan Tian began to sing, tell stories, and so on.


    One night, time passed.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know how much he drank, and finally fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Zhan Tian dreamed that he was lying in his mother''s arms, coquettish, cute, capricious, and so on. He was very happy.


    Then, Zhan Tian woke up. When he woke up, Zhan Tian found that it was ten at noon.


    The side of the head is dizzy, as if he is against a mountain, which makes people very sad.


    "How sad?"


    Zhan Tian got up and looked uncomfortable.


    However, at this time, a thought came to his mind, "Why are they, Xiaoyu, and why do I feel so familiar, as if I''ve seen them somewhere, but I can''t remember. It''s really a headache."


    "No, it''s like meeting a mother."


    "No, I have to ask Xiaoyu." Zhan Tian thought and got out of bed to find Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, why isn''t she there? Where has she gone?" Zhan Tian came to Xiaoyu''s residence and found that Xiaoyu wasn''t there. He just met a disciple when he went out, so he quickly waved and asked.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter naturally smiled and said, "Xiaoyu has gone hunting and will come back later."


    Oh, Zhan Tian said, but at this time, he suddenly saw the old woman who gave herself blue-green Dan.


    "Mother-in-law" Zhan Tian walked up to the latter and shouted slightly respectfully.


    "Boy, what do you want to ask, just ask? I know you have many questions. "To Zhan Tian''s surprise, the latter actually knows to ask Xiaoyu directly.


    "Grandma..." Zhan Tian was surprised. The latter side said faintly, "no one has been here for thousands of years. You are the first person. If you want to know anything, just ask?"


    The old woman said sadly.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian was shocked. For thousands of years, what''s the situation? Is this the forbidden place?


    "Grandma, your name is Wangjialing, isn''t it?" Zhan Tian thought for a moment.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter naturally nodded.


    "Do you have a king''s heart here?" When he said the name, Zhan Tianxin began to plop.


    Faster, faster, faster.


    "Yes," my mother-in-law said faintly after being silent for a while.


    "Did she come back here a few years ago?" Zhan Tian asked tentatively.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter nodded.


    This time, there was no silence and nodded directly.


    "Is it true that mother is a person in a forbidden place, impossible, impossible?" Zhan Tian said to himself, unable to control his emotional roar.


    "Mother, what mother? Is...... "when the latter thought, he was also very strange in front of him.


    "No wonder I feel so familiar, so warm, so relative, so original." Zhan Tian''s expression, at this time, can''t say directly. He cried and laughed, making people cry and laugh.


    "My mother''s name is Wang Xin. She and her father disappeared inexplicably a few years ago. They didn''t appear in one day. I''ve been looking for the answer until now." Zhan Tian''s uncontrollable happiness, a kind of joy that is difficult to suppress.

 Chapter 895

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s expression, the latter was also very surprised for a moment. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would have such a big reaction.


    This completely made her unable to understand. Zhan Tian listened to his mother''s news for the first time and was admitted for the first time.


    "Boy, it''s too early for you to make a decision so early." my mother-in-law shook her head helplessly.


    She deeply sympathized with Zhan Tian''s experience, but she couldn''t justify what Zhan Tian said.


    "I believe, with my feeling of your relatives, I believe that these are relatives from blood," Zhan Tian said confidently.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter nodded and agreed.


    "In fact, you boy, when I first saw you, I found that you have some indissoluble bonds with us, but I don''t know what. Now I think I know. However, if you want us to know that you are in the same cluster, you have to go to the forbidden area of Wang cluster with me to test it and let the elders know. Only then can we tell you everything we know."


    "But I clearly tell you that Wang Xin, a little girl, didn''t come back from going out. After coming back some time ago, she left in a hurry with the treasure in the cluster. She doesn''t know what''s going on now." her mother-in-law was a little sad.


    "It''s all right, I''ll take the test." Zhan Tian agreed directly without saying a word.


    The latter nodded and disappeared with Zhan Tian.


    ... in the past hour, Zhan Tian was taken by his mother-in-law to the place where Wang Xin used to live.


    "Little Lord, I didn''t expect that you are really the son of the saint. I didn''t expect, didn''t expect?" After the test, her mother-in-law looked slightly, as if for a moment, the latter were much younger.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see the saint''s son return in my lifetime. It seems that it is the will of heaven." Wang cluster, the cluster leader, was also shocked.


    They did not expect that at this time, they would welcome the son of the saint.


    For Wang cluster, Zhan Tian learned from cluster leader Wang Yuhua that Wang cluster was originally one of the two most powerful clusters on the continent of Zhou Wu Xing Tian. Because of the invasion of blood demons, Jia cluster was forced by other forces of Zhou Wu Xing Tian. Finally, there was an unprecedented great cleansing. Naturally, there was no lack of war. People had different opinions in the face of terrible blood demons, There was no unanimous decision. Some people said that they would unite all the strong human beings to resist the blood demons, while others sang a different tune and did not unite. Finally, they were helpless. Wang cluster launched a bloody war to unite against the demons. Because of this practice, some ancient forces were angered. Finally, the family cluster was linked with the strong divine world, which directly scattered Wang cluster''s dream and was exiled into the space crack by the strong divine world, As punishment.


    The latter can be said to have taught Zhan Tian a lesson, because he didn''t expect that there was a mainland outside the five elements, and this boundless mainland was called Zhou Tian Wu Xing Tian, and this Zhou Tian Wu Xing Tian was the place where the real strong were countless.


    The five elements of heaven mentioned by Zhan Tian is just a wild land in the north of the five elements of heaven on Friday, the poorest place, and there is no need to exist.


    This news was a bolt from the blue. Zhan Tian really understood that his empire was just the beginning of the martial arts in the five elements of the week.


    It can be said that the strong are respected in the five elements of the sky. The strong in the sky are full of streets.


    "Yes, the cluster is long, and the blood of Shaozhu is also extremely high. So far, there has been no such blood in the cluster, and the most surprising thing is that there are several blood in Shaozhu."


    "It''s a miracle that several kinds of blood appear on one person without exclusion. If the family wants to appear in front of the world for the second time, maybe only the little Lord can take us out of this ghost place."


    The people were also excited. They didn''t think it would be their honor to see the daughter of God one day.


    "I didn''t expect that my mother was so powerful. Her mother was really great." Zhan Tian knew that her mother must have gone to find a way to save the cluster people from the sea of suffering. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have left herself. Think about it, her mother is really great.


    "The saint really wronged her. At the age of 17, she went out to find a way to save the cluster people until now." Wang Yuhua, with deep memories, seemed to return to her youth for a moment. Looking at Wang Xin''s childhood, she was also full of heartache.


    Helpless sigh, do not know what to say.


    "Mother must be very hard, but my strength is too poor." Zhan Tian was helpless. When he knew that he actually had the blood of the forbidden family cluster Wang cluster, he felt that his strength was really poor, very poor.


    However, just then, when their mother-in-law was about to speak, a disciple hurried over and said loudly, "cluster length, cluster length, no good, no good..."


    "What''s going on?" Wang Yuhua''s left hand a little, a aura, instantly calmed the latter down and asked faintly.


    "Sister Xiaoyu was caught by a cluster of wild cattle. Cluster leader, go and save her?" The latter calmed down and made things clear.


    It turned out that Xiaoyu and her family went hunting. On the way, they met the young generation of Manniu. There was no conflict. The latter saw that Xiaoyu was beautiful and weak, so they made an excuse to say that their hunting disappeared. They suspected that they had been stolen by Xiaoyu.


    Finally, Xiaoyu asked them to search. This search was really found in their crowd.


    Without saying a word, manshaohuang directly ordered Xiaoyu to be taken away. Naturally, the young people of Wang cluster were unwilling to fight. Manshaohuang was powerful, but Wang cluster''s disciples were injured and Xiaoyu was taken away.


    "Young master, Manniu cluster is one of the clusters that supported the alliance of Wang cluster in the past. Wang cluster lost and they were exiled here together," Wang Yuhua said faintly.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to save Xiaoyu." Zhan Tian is also in a hurry. Apart from others, Wang Xiaoyu saved himself and has been taking care of himself. If something happens to the other party, he won''t ignore things.


    Zhan Tian and a group of them soon came to the territory of the wild cattle cluster.


    "Bull, get out of here?" Wang Yuhua has a violent temper. Before people arrive, the terrible voice has come overwhelming.


    "What, Wang''s people, how..."


    "What a murderous spirit"


    "What''s going on?"


    The first reaction of the disciples of Manniu cluster was that their bodies trembled, a feeling of being looked down upon by fierce beasts, which made them tremble.


    "Wang Yuhua, you old man, I thought you were dead?" The sound fell, and a loud voice rang out in the depths of the herd.


    In particular, the roar of old cattle makes people dizzy.


    Even Zhan Tian couldn''t resist the pain of tearing. Fortunately, at the last moment, her mother-in-law put her hand on Zhan Tian''s shoulder, and a mysterious force instantly blocked the latter''s voice.


    "What a terrible voice. Is this the strength of the strong after tomorrow? Is it too terrible?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    Zhan Tian was the first time to see the strength of the strong after tomorrow. Before people arrived, the voice could make any saint and Emperor fall in an instant.


    "Barbarian, you barbarian, hand over Xiaoyu quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Wang Yuhua roared and stepped out in one step. Suddenly, dark clouds covered, especially when the imperial robbery came. It was very terrible.

 Chapter 896

    Hearing Wang Yuhua''s words, the latter naturally knew what was going on.


    "Wang Yuhua, you want to die. How many times have you said it? Don''t call me a bull barbarian," Wang Yuhua said.


    A black sound came in a flash.


    Then came a roar like thunder.


    "I won''t go to war." Wang Yuhua roared and rose to the sky.


    "Don''t call me old bull barbarian." under Zhan Tian''s eyes, you can only see the blurred picture. However, you can only open 3000 pupils to see the picture clearly.


    The bull is a strong man with big head and fat ears. Behind his forehead, there is a black horn of the bull, which is like a sky sword. The edge is restrained. The bull''s eyes stare at Wang Yuhua angrily. There is also a silver circle on the bull''s nose. On the circle, a golden line is pulled directly to the left ear. It looks extremely evil, but the side of his temperament makes people feel like worshiping without saying a word.


    With a roar of his mouth, a huge axe appeared out of thin air in his hand. He didn''t say anything superfluous. An axe directly cut at Wang Yuhua. Wang Yuhua was also terrible. He was surrounded by a terrible king cluster of blood, just like a king in the world and arrogant.


    A great war, opened in an instant.


    "Hurry back" mother-in-law didn''t say much. A shadowless force affected Zhan Tian and they were far away from the scene.


    "Grandma, is the cluster leader okay?" Zhan Tian was worried that the wild cattle would cheat.


    "Don''t worry, the strength of the cluster leader is terrible. It''s all right." the voice hasn''t fallen yet. The peerless attack resounded through the sky, the earth and the mountains shook, the world changed color, and the sun and the moon disappeared.


    People around, one by one, dare not move.


    "Wang Xiaoyu, have you thought about it, but I don''t have much patience." in the wild cattle cluster, a man was tying a woman. In front of himself, the man said ferociously.


    This man and woman, of course, are not others. It is quite shaohuang and Wang Xiaoyu. Wang Xiaoyu, who is tied to the cross, looks at the latter with a disgusting face and doesn''t speak.


    "I''ll give you an hour, or don''t blame me for being rude." pretty little emperor came to Wang Xiaoyu, raised his hand and held Wang Xiaoyu''s chin, and said excitedly and angrily.


    Then he turned and left, and at this time, the ground shook instantly.


    "What''s the matter? The visitor" was quite few. The emperor was shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Childe"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Childe, cluster leader and Wang cluster leader are fighting in the sky," said the latter truthfully.


    "What, Wang cluster leader" was very little. After hearing this, the emperor was silly. He didn''t expect that Wang cluster would come so soon.


    Hurriedly rushed out, ignoring Wang Xiaoyu.


    "Barbarian, hand over the light rain quickly, or it will never end with you." Wang Yuhua, an angry voice, rang through millions of miles around.


    The terrible sound waves make people afraid to listen.


    Even with the help of his mother-in-law, Zhan Tian felt that his whole body was shocked and blood flowed back, opening his mouth and spewing out blood.


    Fortunately, at the critical time, the formula of heaven and earth worked and solved the pressure.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?" Several elders around Zhan Tian, seeing this, changed their faces and quickly cared.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He waved his hand and said it was okay.


    "The young master''s skill is not simple. It can be dissolved instantly under the roar of the cluster leader. What kind of skill is it? How can it be so rebellious?" a group of elders began to guess secretly.


    "Eat a fist" the barbarian ignored the latter. He hit it and punched it out, just like a bull running on the grassland. It was very cow like, and it was terrible. A pair of horns seemed to break the sky, and rushed to Wang Yuhua.


    "I''m afraid of you" Wang Yuhua disdained and blew out his backhand. The terrible blood force of the king cluster made people tremble, like a meteorite falling and roaring towards the bull.


    The two collided, and the terrible explosion turned into a mushroom cloud and soared into the air.


    The barbarian didn''t flinch. He blew out a punch at once, just like a nine day barbarian going out to sea, overlooking everything and running to Wang Yuhua.


    "You can take a punch from me, too. Don''t move the Ming king." Wang Yuhua, with his hands tied, a terrible golden Ming King appeared in the sky. He watched the wild cattle gallop and didn''t respond.


    Just as the bull was approaching, his eyes opened, shot a golden light, broke through layers of clouds, and looked at the bull. The bull was unmoved, marched forward bravely, and did not move the Ming king. At this time, it seemed to be alive, and it seemed to be provoked by the bull. His left hand turned into a huge palm with a fist, and photographed the bull.


    The mighty river flows down nine days.


    "This is a terrible giant palm. Is this God?"


    "How could it be? What the hell is this? Did the cluster grow and lose?"


    "Why is it dark? Did the cluster grow and lose?"


    The people of Manniu cluster and the people on the ground were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Yuhua''s palm had such terrible power.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang chuchang had such a terrible attack.


    The roar had not recovered from the shock. The bull and the giant palm collided together. A force that destroyed the sky and the earth rose around, and two figures flew out upside down.


    Wang chuchang flew a hundred meters upside down and stopped. It seemed as if nothing had happened. The barbarian was different. With one palm, he flew a kilometer away and hit a mountain peak.


    "Did you win?" Zhan Tian recovered and said to himself.


    "The cluster leader is better than the others." my mother-in-law seemed to hear Zhan Tian''s words and said with a faint smile.


    I can hear that the latter is still very happy.


    "King cluster, don''t deceive people too much"


    "Yes, we are not afraid of you."


    At this time, some elders of the bull cluster also rose up in the air, suspended in mid air and said angrily.


    "Why, don''t you pay more and more attention to our king cluster?" Wang Yuhua stepped out one step at a time and looked at the elders of the bull cluster.


    "Manniu cluster, hand over my granddaughter, or don''t blame me. Wang cluster doesn''t give face." mother-in-law, at this time, she stepped out in the same step and came to Wang Yuhua''s side, shrouded in fierce murderous spirit.


    "Smelly woman, you dare to kill my bull cluster. You''re looking for death." a strong man of the bull cluster really couldn''t help shouting.


    When the voice fell, he was about to kill out, and at this time, the barbarian fell from the sky.


    "Get out of here."


    "Cluster length..."


    The latter is very helpless, but in the end, he can only retreat obediently.


    "Wang chuchang, I''m Manniu Chuen. At least I once fully supported you, Wang Chuen. What do you mean now?" the Manzi was also angry. A blow just now made him spit blood.


    "I said, hand over my granddaughter, Wang Xiaoyu, or don''t blame me. Wang cluster doesn''t give face," my mother-in-law scolded me again.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Manniu reacted as if he hadn''t heard it clearly. "When did we catch your people, Wang Xiaoyu? It''s nonsense."


    "Really?" The mother-in-law said that she disappeared in an instant. When she appeared for the second time, she grabbed two people in her hand.


    One is pretty little emperor, the other is Wang Xiaoyu.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoyu''s face and body were dripping with blood.


    And pretty little, the emperor''s side was frightened and shouted "cluster leader, help me, help me"


    "What, is this???" Manniu saw very few queens and didn''t know what to say.


    "Pretty little emperor, what''s going on?" The herd of wild cattle looked very ugly.


    "I hurt my granddaughter like this, but you don''t know yet." my mother-in-law couldn''t stand it. She raised her hand and was about to kill manshaohuang, which was stopped by Wang Yuhua.

 Chapter 897

    When her mother-in-law saw that Wang Yuhua had stopped her from killing manshaohuang, she felt so uncomfortable that she broke out. However, she disappeared in front of the people with Wang Xiaoyu.


    "Pretty little emperor," said the bull. He roared and his anger burned. He was also very angry by the latter.


    "Cluster leader, Wang Xiaoyu, they stole our prey. We just punished them. There''s nothing wrong." pretty shaohuang said faintly, as if he hadn''t been afraid from beginning to end.


    Hearing the words of manshaohuang, Manniu stared at Wang Yuhua with bright eyes, as if to say, you heard it.


    However, at this time, Wang Yuhua heard a loud voice before he spoke.


    "Don''t quarrel with the leader of the wild ox cluster and the leader of the king cluster. There are a large number of holy animals on the holy mountain. They have besieged the three clusters of us. At this time, you still have time to quarrel here. Are you bored?"


    "What..."


    Wang tufchang and Manniu tufchang were also stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be a large number of holy animals in the holy mountain.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of holy beasts in the holy mountain, and their strength is in the holy land. It is a terrible army of holy beasts.


    "The soul swallowing cluster is long, aren''t you kidding? The holy mountain has always been good. How can there be holy animals? "Pretty little emperor said, some very disliked.


    As if questioning the latter.


    "Young generation, when is it your turn to fart?" the soul swallowing cluster leader heard that it was quite shaohuang. Hao impolitely released his terrible soul power and poured in.


    "Swallow the soul, speak as you speak, and do it without saying anything." the bull stepped out with one step, and an acquired spiritual power surged, and the terrible soul power was dissolved in an instant.


    "Soul swallowing cluster, how is it possible? This terrible seed cluster still exists. "Just when everyone was shocked, Zhan Tian''s mind rang out the shocked voice of Chilian Yishui.


    "Chi Lian, what''s the matter? "Is it terrible to swallow the soul cluster?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    Zhan Tian has never heard of the soul swallowing cluster, but in the three thousand pavilions and an ancient historical book, he has read the three words of soul swallowing cluster, but did not read the content introduction.


    Now hearing Chi Lian''s voice, Zhan Tian told himself that this soul swallowing cluster must exist more terrible than the bull cluster and the king cluster.


    "Master, you don''t know that this so-called soul swallowing cluster is a kind of soul body cluster formed by the gathering of souls dissipated between heaven and earth. After the seven seven forty-nine thunder robbery, it turns into a human form and forms a soul swallowing cluster. It is specialized in cultivating souls. It can be said that they are favored by heaven. Their cultivation is also fed by swallowing other people''s souls, In terms of soul, it is unique "


    "I also heard that there was a soul swallowing God in ancient times and even in ancient times. Among the ten thousand clusters, it was also the top 100," Chi Lian said with some fear?


    Hearing Chi Lian''s words, Zhan Tian finally realized that the so-called soul swallowing cluster was terrible. You know, the soul body formed by gathering the souls of the world can survive the robbery after being robbed by the 4749 thunder.


    "How can such a terrible species cluster appear in this forbidden place?" Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    "It''s because of terror that this place is called a forbidden place," Chi Lian said.


    "Whatever, watch it first?" Zhan Tian thought, no matter what soul swallowing cluster or what cluster he swallows, what he wants now is to improve his strength as soon as possible. Only when his strength is strong can he master everything.


    Zhan Tian always believed this truth.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "No, the holy beast has surrounded us. Everyone quickly dispersed." Wang Yuhua faced the humanity of Wang cluster.


    As everyone knows, they quickly dispersed, and the powerful rushed out one after another.


    "No, how can there be so many holy beasts?" some strong men who took the lead in rushing out of the village saw at the first sight that there were black holy beasts gathered at the periphery of the village.


    And zhantian also mixed in the crowd.


    When he saw the dark crowd, his face became very ugly.


    "How come these holy beasts haven''t turned into human shapes?" Zhan Tian was surprised. In his cognition, holy beasts have turned into human shapes. Why are the holy beasts here not turned into human shapes.


    "Everyone will come back. This is a sacred stone beast with unparalleled defense. We can''t fight with them." at this time, Wang Yuhua said loudly.


    "Stone rock holy beast?" Zhan Tian watched as a group of sacred animals like rocks came towards the village.


    Roar, and as soon as the voice fell, the stone rock holy beast had launched an attack.


    The terrible roar of the beast broke the eardrums, which was unbearable.


    "Young Lord, you go back first and leave the matter here to us." at this time, an elder came to Zhan Tian and said gently.


    "Can you do it?" War world consciousness.


    "Ha ha, we have no problem dealing with some holy beasts. Young Lord, why don''t you go back quickly? "It''s dangerous here," said the latter. With a wave of his hand, the two men directly blessed Zhan Tian and went to the king cluster.


    Seeing Zhan Tian leave, the latter nodded.


    For a moment, except for the experts above the holy land, others shot one after another.


    One hour passed, two hours passed, and the roar of the holy beast still lingered.


    After Zhan Tian returned, he didn''t go to the room, but came to Wang Xiaoyu''s room.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you''re here." Wang Xiaoyu stood up with a smile when he saw Zhan Tian coming in.


    "Xiaoyu, are you okay?" Zhan Tian held the latter and pinched the latter''s face.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, are you good or bad?" Wang Xiaoyu blushed when Zhan Tian pinched him. He was embarrassed.


    "It''s all right, just a slight injury." Wang Xiaoyu lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Zhan Tian.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyu, you are so shy," Zhan Tian teased the latter.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you are good or bad." Wang Xiaoyu quickly turned and ran away.


    However, just at this time, her mother-in-law came in and happened to see Zhan Tian. She smiled and said, "young Lord, why are you here? Are you okay?"


    Hearing the latter''s words, Wang Xiaoyu was silly. He didn''t expect that his mother-in-law was called brother Zhan Tian''s little Lord.


    "Grandma, are you????" Wang Xiaoyu can be described as 100000 reasons. He can''t understand it completely. Brother Zhan Tian asked his mother-in-law to call him Shaozhu.


    "Light rain? After that, you will know "my mother-in-law smiled gently and helplessly hugged Wang Xiaoyu. She liked this granddaughter very much.


    "I''m fine, mother-in-law. What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" seeing the latter''s expression, Zhan Tian thought something was wrong.


    "No, I can''t find you? Now the rock holy beast attacks our three clusters on a large scale. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m worried, "my mother-in-law said anxiously.


    Hearing the latter, Wang Xiaoyu was completely stupid, as if he didn''t know anything about everything that happened today.


    "Mother-in-law, what sacred stone beast," said Wang Xiaoyu, unable to help himself.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a roar came.


    "You hear me? We are now surrounded by the holy beast on the holy mountain. Those with strong strength are resisting the attack of the stone holy beast, "the latter said helplessly.


    "Mother-in-law, with the strength of the territory after tomorrow, we should deal with this group of holy territory. There is no problem. Why do we delay to retreat?" Zhan Tian completely doesn''t understand why.

 Chapter 898

    When she heard Zhan Tian''s words, her mother-in-law didn''t speak again. She frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, he said, "young Lord, you should know that we are actually the so-called forbidden place in the eyes of outsiders."


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, nodded and agreed.


    After all, he has a spirit of heaven and earth like strange water, and a terrible artifact, WanMu Shending. They know more about nature, so zhantian naturally knows it.


    "Just because we are a forbidden place here, I don''t know why. As long as we see the holy animals from the holy mountain, our strength is only the holy land, and we can''t give full play to the strength of the acquired land, so..." my mother-in-law sighed helplessly?


    Seeing the latter''s helplessness, Zhan Tian had a bad feeling, as if he felt something, and hurriedly said "bad


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian''s body had disappeared.


    "Brother..." outside the Wangjialing, Wang looked at Wang Wenlong, yelled and roared.


    Because just now, in order to save himself, my brother was photographed by a holy beast, and then besieged by two stone holy beasts.


    "Brother, take good care of Xiaoyu." watching the two holy beasts approaching, Wang Wenlong roared up to the sky, strong and fierce, and smiled at Wang contracting in the rear.


    At this moment, it seems that life has come to an end, but I still smile, especially the eternal ice sculpture, want to freeze at this moment.


    "Ice cloud formula"


    "Fire cloud formula"


    However, when the holy beast opened its mouth to bite itself, a figure emitting flame and cold ice fell from the sky.


    With two slaps, he patted the two stone sacred beasts. Then, his seemed to shuttle through the space. When he appeared for the second time, he was no longer in his original position.


    It was Zhan Tian who started the body method of 100000 Li. At the last moment, he not only saved the latter, but also drove back the latter.


    "Are you okay?" Zhan Tiansong opened his hand and asked faintly.


    "It''s all right. Thank brother Zhan Tian for saving his life. Wenlong will never forget it." Wang Wenlong saw that it was Zhan Tian who saved himself. He quickly hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    "Take good care of yourself" Zhan Tian left a word and killed him back at once.


    The seven star sword in his hand, with terrible sword Qi, surrounded Zhan Tian, like a sword God, went straight to a frozen holy beast when he was occupied.


    "If you kill one person in ten steps, you won''t stay for thousands of miles. When things are over, brush your clothes and go. I hide between heaven and earth. "


    Zhan Tian mobilized the terrible sword attribute and cut off the head of the Shiyan holy beast with a terrible sword move.


    Roar, the holy beast surrounded by Zhan Tian who was roared like a flame, saw that Zhan Tian was killing again, and attacked Zhan Tian regardless of the burning of the flame.


    But how could Zhan Tian give it a chance? Cut out a sword and turn to the latter.


    "Zhan Tian, be careful..."


    "Brother Zhan Tian, let me help you"


    Seeing that his brother was all right, Wang contractor turned to Zhan Tian and found that Zhan Tian was fighting with two animals. Without saying a word, he also killed him.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t hear their voice and dealt with the two holy beasts wholeheartedly.


    A sword move passed, and a terrible collision sounded.


    After the collision, Zhan Tian saw that the flame burning holy beast was only hurt by himself, and there was no real damage.


    At this time, mother-in-law and Wang Xiaoyu appeared in the rear.


    A pair of turbid eyes stared at Zhan Tian. Her mother-in-law couldn''t imagine that Zhan Tian could fight against the Shiyan holy beast with holy land in the later stage of emperor territory, and it was still a war two.


    "Grandma, brother Zhan Tian is so powerful?" Wang Xiaoyu saw this scene and laughed with joy.


    "The young master is really different. In terms of swordsmanship, he is also superb." her mother-in-law woke up from shock and said faintly.


    "If the saint knows that her son is so promising, she doesn''t know how she feels," thought her mother-in-law.


    Zhan Tian''s fight is naturally going on. The terrible holy beast attack makes Zhan Tian feel numb in his arms with each blow.


    However, fortunately, it opened the power of the divine body, because it was swallowed by the black hole. During this period, zhantian''s body became stronger than before. It belongs to the power that the divine body should have. At this moment, it also showed some performance.


    The divine body cooperates with the sword attribute. The sword moves of Zhan Tian are more and more fierce.


    The breath on the body is getting stronger and stronger, and a strong sense of war is burning.


    Like an immortal myth, the war spirit soars into the sky and the world is shocked.


    On the other side, the elders of the war, as well as the cluster leaders, were all affected by this sense of war.


    "What a strong war spirit. Who is this?"


    "There is a sense of fearlessness in this sense of war, as if Heaven dared to fight."


    "What a terrible war. Who is this?"


    The people forced the holy beast back with one move, and the figure flashed around Zhan Tian for the first time.


    Even the strong man of the herd of wild cattle rushed over.


    The strong who swallow the soul cluster is naturally no exception.


    "What I want is this effect." Zhan Tian felt the war in his body and was very happy.


    "Master, come on, fuck this ugly" Chilian hurriedly cheered Zhan Tian at this time.


    "Why is this boy???" The elders of Manniu cluster all turned pale when they saw the queen of war.


    They know that this boy is one of the kings.


    "Young master, ha ha, it''s actually a young master." some elders saw that the people who are determined to fight and never die are actually Zhan Tian. Their young master was so happy that they laughed.


    Roar, however, as soon as his voice fell, the holy beasts around him surrounded him.


    "This boy, what a terrible war spirit. The emperor dared to fight with the holy beast. Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, and the latter generations produced demons in large numbers." the soul swallowing cluster leader also sighed.


    "Wang Yuhua, what''s the matter? I remember that there are no young masters in your Wang cluster. Why is there such a boy suddenly?" the head of the barbarian cluster was puzzled.


    The words of the herd leader fell, and a holy beast attacked.


    The war began in the second time. For a while, no one was busy fighting.


    The other two groups of people wondered when the king group had a less Lord.


    "Brother Wang, you leave here quickly. It''s very dangerous here." Zhan Tian felt scenes and hurriedly said to Wang.


    Wang contracting has only half the strength of the holy land. If you wait a minute, he really doesn''t have time to look after several holy beasts. Even if he has a heart, he is powerless. He doesn''t have anything. If he doesn''t say much, his body method can leave among thousands of beasts, it''s not a problem, but one more person, he can''t let the latter enter 3000 pavilions.


    People in taboo places are punished by God. If they earn three thousand pavilions, they will be fine. In case of any shadow, it will be bad.


    So, at this time, the other party must leave.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, is that ok?" Wang contracting knew that his strength and aura were consumed too much in a battle, and it was not wise to continue.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak and nodded.


    The latter didn''t say much, turned around and left the scene with his brother.


    Next, there are only Zhan Tian and the two holy beasts.


    The terrible sword attribute can be said to have been understood by Zhan Tian. It is the strongest in the peak. When the divine body is turned on, the power is also extremely terrible. Among them, Zhan Tian releases a trace of poisonous power, wraps it around the long sword and blows it away at the holy beast burned by the fire.


    This time, Zhan Tian didn''t make any tricky attack, but aimed at the wound that the latter was hurt by himself.

 Chapter 899

    Seeing that he cut a sword, the latter didn''t mean to avoid, Zhan Tian was happy.


    There was a loud explosion and a sword move, which hit the original wound of the latter.


    Then he continued to attack, and countless poisonous forces poured into the wound.


    The latter is like a puppet without any evasive action.


    At the last moment, the frozen holy beast broke free from the ice, broke the seal and came to zhantian.


    The rock holy beast is invincible in defense. If Zhan Tian didn''t have the power of ten thousand poisons, he wouldn''t dare to confront the latter. After all, the holy beast belongs to the real strong man in the holy land.


    The horror of the strong in the holy land is very clear to Zhan Tian.


    He came to Wangjialing not because he fought with the semi saint. If he had not fought with the semi saint, he would not have been swallowed up by the black hole.


    No, he''s on fire now. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Now, it''s directly against the holy land.


    Although his strength broke through to the late imperial realm, he was still reluctant to face the strong in the holy realm.


    "Bad" Zhan Tian was shocked and his phantom flashed. Unfortunately, at the last minute, he thought he had avoided, but the next moment, Zhan Tian was stunned and photographed with a terrible animal claw.


    With a slap, Zhan Tian only felt the darkness in front of him and flew out upside down.


    Boom, a mountain was hit away, a terrible explosion, deafening.


    The trees hit by the impact were smashed in an instant, while the side of the mountain was hit by a big pit in an instant.


    Seeing this, Shiyan Holy Land roared and went after Zhan Tian''s fallen figure.


    "Cough, cough, how can it be so terrible"


    When everything stopped, Zhan Tian shook and patted the dust on his body. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Master, go quickly?" At this time, Chi Lian said.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. The phantom reached the extreme and tried his best to escape from the mountain belly.


    Just left, an explosion sounded.


    For a moment, the mountain where Zhan Tian was just now shook and roared, and half of it exploded.


    When the ghost of Zhan Tian escaped, the blood in his mouth did not easily fall on the latter. The rock holy beast roared with horror.


    It was like communicating something. It was urgent. There was a beast roar in the holy mountain. The next scene made Zhan Tian look silly and have an inexplicable illusion.


    Because the herd retreated automatically.


    This scene, like the tide, came and retreated from the tide, which was shocking.


    "What''s the matter? These holy beasts have retreated." Zhan Tian was puzzled. He didn''t understand the situation at all. What''s the matter.


    At the same time, the people around were also shocked. Several figures of XiuXiu fell around him.


    Naturally, the visitors are not others, but their mother-in-law and Wang Xiaoyu. In addition, they are cluster leader Wang Yuhua.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?" The moment Wang Yuhua appeared, he said with worry on his face?


    "I''m fine. Go back and say it first," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Good" the latter will not be unhappy. He answered. At this time, the strength of the acquired territory was suddenly full. With a wave of his hand, they returned to the king cluster with Zhan Tian.


    Wang Yuhua, they have just left. The elders of the wild cattle cluster, the cluster leader, the soul swallowing cluster leader, and some strong men all landed one after another.


    "Wang Yuhua, an old man, actually took the boy away. I want to see how fierce the boy is," said the head of the bull cluster angrily.


    "Manniu cluster leader, we''d better stop making trouble. We have to go back and see what''s going on with the holy beast. If necessary, we have to send someone into the holy mountain to see what''s going on in the holy mountain." tunhun cluster leader said seriously.


    It''s really a big deal that the holy beast haunts and haunts in large numbers. You know, they live in a space. They haven''t appeared for countless years. Now they suddenly appear. It''s really strange. If they don''t do well, it may lead the family into a place of eternal doom.


    They have been abandoned by this world and become taboo clusters. Whenever the holy mountain and holy beast go down the mountain, they will only become strong in the holy land, which makes them unbearable and unbearable.


    "Go, go back" the bull cluster leader snorted coldly, ignored the soul swallowing cluster leader, and took the people away.


    For the taboo place, the three kinds of clusters are all one kind of cluster, not one kind of cluster. There is no way. The three kinds of clusters are all extremely terrible kinds of clusters. If they were not exiled in the taboo place, they would not know how strong they are now.


    Having the strength of the acquired environment is definitely a terrible strength in the five elements. Even if the most powerful forces of the five elements add up, they are not opponents of others. This is the horror of the acquired environment.


    It''s not too much to say that it destroys heaven and earth.


    Because those who are strong after tomorrow already have the power to imprison space. For those who are lower than them, one look can imprison you, let alone start.


    Some people say that the day after tomorrow, there are ants. That''s too much.


    The soul swallowing cluster leader didn''t say much and took people away.


    When they returned to the hall, their faces were very ugly. Today''s events were a little beyond their belief.


    "You all saw it? Today, the holy mountain and the holy beast haunt. We gather three clusters of forces to compete with them. If we rely on one cluster alone, it is impossible to compete with them. Do you have any good methods? "Wang Yuhua said faintly, looking at the people in the hall.


    "Cluster leader, this hasn''t appeared for so many years, but the appearance of the little Lord caused the holy beast siege," one of the elders said frankly.


    "Three elders, what do you mean?" Wang Yuhua said faintly and didn''t mean to get angry.


    "Does this have anything to do with the little Lord? Should we send someone to check what happened in the holy mountain?" another elder suddenly said.


    "Cluster leader, in fact, I think we should send someone to enter the holy mountain to check the situation and see the situation clearly. We also have a way to deal with it?" At this time, Zhan Tian stood up and said.


    In fact, he felt that after so many years, there was no movement in the holy mountain. This was abnormal, but when he came, the latter appeared. This may be a coincidence, or it may have something to do with himself, but anyway, he went to see the rescue.


    The final decision is that Wang Yuhua has to go to the other two clusters and ask them what they mean first.


    ... time flies, a day passes, and there is nothing to say all night.


    Just after dawn, Wang Yuhua informed the wild cattle cluster and soul swallowing cluster and agreed to go in and have a look.


    It is agreed that each cluster sends three people in, and among them, Zhan tianzai must be.


    They were all worried about this decision, but Zhan Tianbian smiled and didn''t say much.


    Actually, they already have the answer. What''s the significance of whether they go or not.


    Ready, the three people sent out are naturally Zhan Tian and two strong men in the holy land. They must do this for the safety of Zhan Tian.


    When the people arrived, they just came out of the king cluster, swallowed the soul cluster and gave the wild ox cluster. They have been waiting.


    "Let''s go?" Under the leadership of the three clusters, he went to the holy mountain.


    The holy mountain is not far from the back of Wangjialing. If you fight heaven, you can get there if you move your body method.


    Along the way, he did not speak, but looked at the three people who swallowed the soul cluster and the bull cluster.


    Soul swallowing cluster is composed of the three disciples, two men and one woman. There is no younger generation of the disciples, all of the whom are over 30 years old.


    The Manniu cluster, which Zhan Tian didn''t expect, was that manshaohuang was among them.


    There are also two men and one woman, but Zhan Tian and they are three men.

 Chapter 900

    The strength of Wang cluster is the weakest. In Manniu cluster or soul swallowing cluster, the lowest is the holy land, while there are none in zhantiandi territory.


    It can be said that there are no disciples below the emperor''s territory. First, the family cluster is not at ease. Second, the danger this time must be strong. Like Zhan Tian, everyone knows that Zhan Tian is powerful, but they won''t be afraid if there are contradictions in it.


    After all, when you enter it, who can say clearly whether there will be any treasures. For the sake of treasures and interests, there is no timidity in the world. Some are World War I. if you win, the treasures belong to you. They have nothing to say. If they win, you have nothing to say.


    The world is like this. Everything is respected by martial arts. The world of the strong must follow the practices of the strong.


    Soon, Zhan Tian and his group came to the holy mountain, which stood in front of a mountain in the clouds.


    The holy mountain is kilometers high. From the ground, it is only kilometers high, and some of it goes through the clouds and can''t be seen clearly.


    The holy mountain is surrounded by mountains on all sides. The coming of the mountains is like thousands of troops galloping forward, with terrible momentum.


    "What a rich heaven and earth aura" Zhan Tian took a breath and found that the heaven and earth aura here was really too rich, ten times or more than a hundred times that of the outside world. At the moment he felt it, the swallowing formula of Zhan Tian''s cultivation automatically operated and absorbed the surrounding heaven and earth aura.


    At this time, Wang Yuhua seemed to feel something. After looking at Zhan Tian, he said faintly, "you should have felt that the heaven and earth aura here is much richer than that outside."


    "Well, we all feel it. It''s wonderful," said the pretty little emperor happily.


    At this time, before they could say a few words, suddenly there was a roar of animals in the holy mountain.


    Roar heard the sound of the beast roar. On the holy mountain, an array suddenly appeared. For a moment, the holy mountain seemed to be shrouded in clouds and fog. Like a mirage.


    "You''re ready. The three of us work together to open an array gap for you." the soul swallowing cluster leader said to the disciples around him.


    Then he looked at the people. They naturally understood what he meant.


    Without much more to say, the power of the strong in the acquired environment that destroys the sky and the earth surges out, just like facing a piece of heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible strong man the day after tomorrow," Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    For the power of the strong after tomorrow, Zhan Tian saw it with his own eyes for the first time. It''s so terrible.


    Others thought they were normal. After all, they have lived in Wangjialing since childhood and have seen a lot of the power of the acquired strong. Although they don''t care about now, they see three peerless strong people together for the first time.


    Roar "open" heard the beast roar approaching, and the three roared and attacked each other, falling on the array of guarding the holy mountain.


    A deafening sound filled the sky, and the holy mountain seemed to vibrate, which was very terrible.


    However, at this time, Wang Yuhua yelled at Zhan Tian and said, "hurry in and wait for the holy beast to come, we won''t have the power of the day after tomorrow."


    "OK"


    Zhan Tian and a group of them nodded and turned into a streamer towards the breach blasted out by the latter.


    Whew, light spots disappeared outside the holy mountain.


    When the three men saw that Zhan Tian and a group of them had entered the holy mountain, they heard the roar of the beast and quickly withdrew their palms.


    Unfortunately, they were still a little late, and a powerful counterattack rushed towards them.


    Puff, the three instantly felt the blood flow back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "No, get out of here." the three nodded, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, looked at their healing array, and turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Before leaving, Wang Yuhua did not forget to look at the array "little Lord, I hope you are all right"


    After the three left, terrible animal roars sounded.


    Then, the terrible herd gathered towards Wangjialing.


    "Everyone, open the array quickly and make every effort to defend." whether it''s Wang cluster, barbarian cluster, soul swallowing cluster, etc., the moment the cluster leader comes back, he quickly ordered.


    Whew whew just fell, the elders in the cluster rushed up into the sky.


    "Cluster leader, you''re hurt"


    "It''s OK. I was attacked by the array just now"


    Wang tufchang said faintly. His face was very ugly and white.


    "All the elders of the day after tomorrow, quickly arrange the day after tomorrow array to stop the attack of a holy beast first." Wang Yuhua didn''t explain much and calmly faced the people.


    "Little Lord, they''re in." my mother-in-law came to the latter at this time.


    Wang Shuchang just nodded and didn''t say much.


    No, the latter actually understand.


    Those who are strong in the acquired environment naturally work very fast. After a while, array after array envelops the whole territory. The terrible threat of the acquired environment envelops everyone and every corner.


    Even if the day after tomorrow, it is impossible to break through.


    ... in the holy mountain, there is a haze, and all the immortals are floating and mysterious.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian is a little silly?


    However, at this time, a trembling voice on the opposite water side of the haze said, "this is, this is, the master''s breath, how can the master appear here, how can, how can"


    "Haze, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that haze had such a response at this time.


    "Boy, let me out quickly. I''m going to find my master." haze water roared when he heard Zhan Tian''s words.


    Zhan Tianbian ignored the latter.


    "Haze, don''t be silly. It''s very dangerous here now. If you go out, there will be danger." Chilian was helpless to dissuade the latter at this time.


    After all, it knows that the so-called holy mountain and the lowest strength are holy animals. If they encounter stronger water, they can only be killed. Although they can''t be killed, they will be cut off their intelligence. In this case, their years of cultivation are in vain?


    "The master is here, how can there be danger?" the haze roared angrily.


    For Chilian, it is also very cold at this time.


    Roar, and at this time, the roar of holy beasts came.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much and quickly opened 3000 pupils.


    I found that in the haze ahead, there was a channel. In the channel, a group of sacred animals were pouring towards them. It was like going crazy.


    "Haze, stop making trouble and help the master quickly." Chilian heard the roar and knew the seriousness of the matter now.


    "Tunling, do you know where to go?" At this time, pretty little emperor said with some worry.


    But still did not give up, looking for a breakthrough around.


    "There are four channels here. I don''t know where to go." tunling is the only female disciple in the soul swallowing cluster.


    "I feel that there are a large number of holy beasts in the four channels," said the pretty little emperor anxiously.


    "Pretty little emperor, if you''re afraid, you shouldn''t come." at this time, a disciple around pretty little emperor disdained to say?


    This man is no one else, just a herd of wild cattle. He has been facing the fierce enemy of the pretty little emperor. He is a strong man at the top of the holy land.


    "We''ll kill each other from one channel. If we can''t, we''ll meet in place and find a way," said Zhan Tianhao.


    The voice fell, toward the answer given by the haze, toward the south channel.


    Zhan Tian also plunged his head in, and then found that behind the clouds, there was a bluestone channel, dark and wet.

 Chapter 901

    According to the direction of the haze and different water, Zhan Tian and they soon went to the south channel.


    All along the way, he just heard the roar of the beast and didn''t see the shadow of the holy beast, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say.


    "Little Lord, is there no holy beast in this passage, just a sound?" Wang 70 looked around and looked at Zhan Tiandao.


    The two people who are with Zhan Tian are naturally Wang 70 and Wang Er Mazi. They are both the top strongmen in the holy land. Naturally, they are very relaxed in this passage.


    "It should be a kind of animal roar emitted by sound waves. When we come in, we may be found by the holy beast inside and open a mechanism," Zhan Tian thought for a while and said.


    Zhan Tian is not clear about the so-called holy mountain.


    "But when we came in, we didn''t encounter any mechanism?" Wang ermazi was puzzled.


    In fact, not only did he understand, but Lien Chan Tien also wondered why.


    "This should be the influence of clouds and fog?" Haze, at this time, send a message to Zhan Tian.


    "Clouds?" Zhan Tian thought about it and felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    But the roar of the animals inside was continuous.


    Zhan Tian seemed to think of something. Three thousand pupils sent out a white light and looked around.


    "This is..." when the white light came out, Zhan Tian was a little silly, because in front of him, there was a mysterious statue, including snakes, turtles, and some statues with several heads, horns, scales and scales, standing on both sides of the channel, as if sending off the owner entering the channel.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was shocked. Aren''t all the empty passages in front of them?


    "No, is it an illusion?" Zhan Tian roared.


    He blasted around with the power of 3000 pupils, and was suddenly broken by Zhan Tian.


    Three thousand pupils are originally the most mysterious pupils in the world. It''s just magic. You can sense the blue fox blood in the celestial body, let alone the zhantian with three thousand pupils.


    However, there are some differences in illusions here. People will not doubt illusions for the first time. After all, illusions can not be used anywhere.


    After breaking the illusion, Zhan Tian and the three of them suddenly appeared in the passage with the statue.


    "Little Lord, this is


    Wang 70 and Wang Er pockmarked son suddenly fell from the void. Naturally, they were startled. We can see that after the war, they were surprised.


    They are strong in the holy land. They all have an inexplicable, and the battle side is as if nothing had happened, which really shocked them.


    Looking at their expressions, Zhan Tian was also funny. Then he said faintly, "don''t you two find that it was a dreamland just now? In fact, after entering the holy mountain array, we had already entered the dreamland, but we didn''t think about it at that time. "


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, they looked at each other and saw different eyes from their own eyes.


    "Young Lord, you are really different from others. You can easily break such powerful illusions. It''s really powerful." Wang Er pockmarked Zi recognized Zhan Tian from this moment.


    You know, even the strong in the holy land are trapped in the magic array. Only zhantian is fine, but they can''t imagine the terrible of zhantian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer and smiled.


    A pair of eyes are looking at the situation in this channel.


    "Dragons and turtles, killing thousands of snakes and unicorns, how can these statues appear in this channel? It''s really strange." Wang 70 and Wang Er pockmarked son went to check the statues.


    "Be careful???" Zhan Tian was still a little late. The latter just touched the statue and instantly integrated into the statue.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter?" Wang ermazi stretched out his left hand, heard Zhan Tian''s words, turned and said faintly to Zhan Tian.


    Just turned around, his outstretched hand touched the statue and disappeared in a moment.


    The only thing that appeared in Zhan Tian''s eyes was the last beautiful smile, which was no longer there.


    "Wang seventy, Wang two pockmarks..."


    Zhan Tian hurriedly shouted for a long time without any sound.


    Three thousand pupils opened, and Zhan Tian also didn''t see anything. Helpless, Zhan Tian could only ask the different water of haze "haze, where are we going now?"


    Zhan Tian now, when there is haze, he can only rely on himself.


    There''s no way. After all, Zhan Tian doesn''t know what dangers there are.


    "Boy, do as I say, open the door in front first," haze said reluctantly.


    It has its own master''s breath. It also wants to see where the master has gone and what happened. It''s nothing to help Zhan Tian.


    "Master, just listen to the haze. Now, we only have it clear," Chi Lian said faintly.


    Hearing Chi Lian''s words, Zhan Tian nodded. Under the guidance of haze, Zhan Tian''s soul saw everything around him clearly.


    There are five kinds of animal statues on both sides of this passage. In the center, there is a road on the side. There are nearly 100 square floor stones one meter wide and one meter long, paved with flat green rocks.


    On some rocks, there are flowers, on some rocks, there are no, and there are some sand holes, which are very nice, like hail spots, very nice.


    On these rocks, the only thing that can''t be used as a tower is half flowers and half sand cave rocks. Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know what happens when he steps on them if it''s just haze.


    In order to be safe, Zhan Tian can only listen to the latter. With the soul of the holy land, Zhan Tian is not afraid of any insecurity. Even if there is, he may be the first to find and avoid danger. Naturally, it is not clear what mechanism is dangerous.


    "Haze, this gate, where to go, do you know?" Zhan Tian walked to the front door according to the haze. The voice asked the haze. Zhan Tian was not naive, let alone stupid. If the latter wanted to hurt himself and opened the door, he would be doomed. He still had to find his mother and father. They can''t die now.


    "I don''t know, but I believe it may be entering a space. As for where it is, I don''t know, but I feel that there is a master''s breath in it. Although it is very thin, there is a master''s breath in it," haze said with some excitement.


    "Don''t doubt me, there have been countless years here, at least tens of thousands of years, and the master''s breath is still left, which is the best." the haze seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s doubt and disbelief, and he was helpless.


    "What am I going to do?" Zhan Tian didn''t know what to do. He looked at some bronze doors, three meters high and one meter wide. There was nothing on the door and no lock. There was only a circular hole in the middle of the door.


    "You''re stupid. Hit a Reiki and try entering the round hole in the middle," the haze despised.


    Zhan Tian said, one hand toward the round hole and put a spirit column into the jar.


    There were two sounds, and then there was no sound.


    "Why didn''t there be any response?" Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    Roar, roar, roar


    However, at this time, the statue behind him seemed to live. With a roar, the whole channel was shaking.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that this situation would happen at this time.

 Chapter 902

    The sudden scene made Zhan Tian''s hand a little wrong. He never thought that this would happen.


    In particular, the statues on both sides of the channel, which they have never seen at all, but have heard of, or even have not heard of, animal statues, unexpectedly burst out in an instant. This is not a good hunch.


    If these statues have lived and become puppets, their actual power is to destroy the sky and the earth. You know, Kirin is as famous as the four spirit beasts, Xuanwu, rosefinch, green dragon and white tiger. They all belong to the level of divine beasts. How terrible can it be.


    Don''t talk about him now. Even if Wang cluster is long, he is not an opponent.


    "Haze, what are you going to do? Can you make it clear?" Zhan Tian is really anxious now. If the haze doesn''t say the exact method, he won''t cry.


    "Master, you try to input different water with haze." at this critical juncture, obsidian said.


    "Haze, convey your power, hurry up." Zhan Tian stopped explaining too much and immediately ordered.


    "What?" The haze was roared by Zhan Tian, which was somewhat reluctant, but he did not dare to disobey Zhan Tian''s words. Zhan Tian''s means were still clear. A force of haze and different water was wrapped around his right hand. Zhan Tian was no longer hesitant. The skill operated and a aura rushed into the hole with the force of haze and different water.


    Roar, roar, roar


    At this time, the terrible animal roars sounded, and Zhan Tian''s ears felt shocked and bleeding.


    Rumble


    However, at this time, the bronze door was really opened by the power of haze.


    Then the bronze door opened gradually.


    From inside, Zhan Tian also clearly felt a strong aura fluctuation.


    A pair of eyes, motionless staring at this last moment.


    Roar, roar, roar


    Just as the door was about to open, the statue in the rear was like broken glass. Zhan Tian''s soul clearly felt that the statue in the rear actually moved after the sound of cacha fell.


    The last one is a statue that looks like a snake, a dragon and a turtle. All the statues fall, a roar and a terrible tail are patted towards Zhan Tian.


    "Isn''t it? What is this? " Zhan Tian couldn''t imagine that he really lived.


    "Purple gold mask, wild God body, open"


    Zhan Tian can''t imagine now. He can only open the strongest defense with all his strength, hoping to resist a blow.


    Wait for the bronze door to open.


    It''s impossible to escape. Zhan Tian found that in this channel, you can''t drift, let alone move, and you can only fight hard.


    Otherwise, Zhan Tian wouldn''t be so angry.


    Whew


    The terrible tail beat Zhan Tian like a thunder whip.


    On Zhan Tian, at this moment, all your powers, skills, etc. are working.


    To resist this attack, but when it was approaching with a destructive attack, WanMu Shending angrily scolded, "boy, are you stupid pig? Will it not release the breath of the Dragon way? "


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian hurriedly ran the first layer of Canglong Jue to condense the Dragon shadow.


    Roar, roar, roar


    The Dragon shadow condensed in an instant and roared up to the sky. Then, an incredible scene appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    It was like the tail of a thunder whip. Unexpectedly, at this moment, it was not photographed at Zhan Tian, but with a bang, directly leaning towards the bronze door.


    With this blow, the speed of the bronze door suddenly burst open. Zhan Tian was overjoyed, turned into a sword light, disappeared and entered the bronze door.


    When Zhan Tian left, an uncertain voice sounded in the original channel, "the breath of the green dragon, has the green dragon been inherited?"


    The sound fell, and the statues seemed to have been understood. With a click, they were all broken.


    "I''m finally free from this ghost place." it was Kirin who spoke. After the Kirin was broken, it directly turned into an old figure and appeared in the channel.


    "It''s time to go out," the statues said excitedly. Then they turned into several streamers and disappeared in situ.


    The scenes in this passage are naturally unclear to Zhan Tian.


    After Zhan Tian entered the bronze gate, he dared not relax. The purple gold mask on his body was still there.


    The passage is so dangerous. Behind the door, it is more terrible. Zhan Tian doesn''t have to think about it.


    Zhan Tian knew that he might not have a chance to live if he took a heavy shot of the tail just now, but fortunately, the breath of the green dragon can shock the latter.


    "Xiao Ling, what''s the matter? Why didn''t the monster hit me?" Zhan Tian asked WanMu Shending unexpectedly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s question, WanMu Shending said, "find out where you''re talking first."


    With that, there was no sound in the wood God tripod.


    Zhan Tian ignored what he called.


    Helpless, he shrugged. At this time, Zhan genius found that he came to a world without any trees and the earth. He was in harmony with the world, colorful and beautiful.


    "What is this place and why I didn''t see anything?" Zhan Tian said inexplicably.


    He quickly opened 3000 pupils and passed through the glittering scenes. Zhan Tian directly saw that behind the glittering spots, there was a mysterious altar. The altar seemed to be at the end of the space. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was a little excited. Finally, there was something. As long as there was something, it showed that this place was not so dangerous.


    However, Zhan Tian stepped out one step and went to the altar, one step left and one step right. He found that he couldn''t step out anyway, as if he was blocked by something.


    When the body method of one hundred thousand miles is opened, there is no response, that is, it can''t be reached.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Chi Lian seemed to feel the situation of Zhan Tian, and he didn''t understand.


    "Chi Lian, you know..." Zhan Tian told the latter what he saw directly.


    "Master, this may be the force of emptiness. It seems to be in front of you, but it can''t be touched or reached. It is likely that it is the force of emptiness. It is said that the force of emptiness can isolate everything. You seem to be in front of you, but you can''t touch it, because of the influence of the force of emptiness." Chi Lian said with some shock.


    "The power of emptiness, what kind of power" Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    "It''s not enough to talk about the power of emptiness. It''s said that the power of emptiness is the third existence. After time and space, human cultivation, the power of time is the strongest and the most mysterious force. People become the most powerful force, ranking first, and the second is the power of space. The power of space can shuttle through any space, even if it is empty, Everywhere, it is also an extremely terrible force. Since ancient times, some people have said that time is not out, and space is the king. The top three are naturally the power of emptiness, the power of emptiness, and practice to the extreme. It is said that you can open up a void without space in space. Its power naturally goes without saying "Chi Lian thought and said faintly.


    "You mean, we are now trapped in the void," Zhan Tian said in shock.


    "However, the power of time, the power of space and the power of emptiness are really so powerful?" Zhan Tian said incredulously.


    "Of course, it is said that in ancient times, the great God of emptiness was one of the most powerful gods in the divine world. The general great God was as fragile as a local chicken in front of his power of emptiness." Chi Lian said excitedly, as if he was very excited when referring to the great God of ancient times.


    "What divine world???" Zhan Tian is a hundred thousand people who don''t know. If he doesn''t know that Chi Lian''s brain is OK, they all think he''s sick.

 Chapter 903

    Listening to Chi Lian''s words, Zhan Tian felt that he was like an illiterate. He didn''t know anything and had no knowledge at all.


    What he had known and seen before seemed to be a joke at this moment, but Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He was thinking about how to get to the altar in this place. After all, only at the altar can he find the answer he wants.


    "Chi Lian, do you know what I have to do to get to the altar?" Zhan Tian asked somewhat puzzled.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Chi Lian was helpless.


    "Master, you''re right. To reach the altar, you must understand the void in this place, otherwise you can''t reach the altar," Chi Lian said helplessly?


    "Is my ninth attribute the attribute of emptiness?" Zhan Tian secretly thought that, after all, all he could understand was attributes.


    If you understand the attribute and the first level of heaven and earth formula, you will have completed your cultivation. At that time, you can''t tell what will change.


    There is no doubt about the power of the formula of heaven and earth.


    "If you can understand the attribute of emptiness, you will be very happy this time?" Secretly thinking, Zhan Tian wants to laugh?


    Vanity, but the top three forces, if they encounter powerful enemies in the future, they also have the power to take their hands, and they will not be afraid of people all over the world.


    Thinking of this, Zhan tianzai couldn''t help but sit cross legged.


    "If there is a golden lotus platform in this place, will it have a multiplier effect?" Zhan Tian thought that if there was Jin Jinglian platform to help him understand the emptiness attribute, he might be a lot faster. Jin Jinglian platform was originally the cultivation treasure of the cultivator.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. With a wave of his hand, Jin Jinglian platform didn''t appear, which made Zhan Tian confused.


    "Master, are you stupid? You are now in this space. It''s very strange. We can only communicate with you. Chilian can''t appear. His wonderful master is really wonderful.


    Oh, Zhan Tian, I feel like an idiot.


    In such an environment, I still think about how to take a shortcut.


    However, Zhan Tian was really stupid. He didn''t expect that he would be shielded from his treasure by the force of emptiness in this place.


    "The power of emptiness is really terrible. I don''t know if I can understand it." Zhan Tian has some expectations and fears. He knows that if he can''t understand it, he may be trapped in this space all the time.


    If so, will they be in danger, and what will happen to the people who are burning in the sky.


    If you can''t understand it in ten or eight years, all the impossible things are possible.


    Zhan Tianping calmed down and began to understand.


    The void doesn''t exist, but it seems to exist. It just exists in some way, but it can''t be understood by itself. Zhan Tian has been looking for it all the time.


    As time went by, Zhan Tian sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and there was no sign.


    In the outside world, after sending six people to the holy mountain, the three clusters have been arranging arrays, layer by layer. There have been no less than 100 peerless arrays arranged by the strong in the acquired environment. What would Zhan Tian think if he saw that they had arranged hundreds of acquired environment arrays in order to prevent the attack of holy beasts.


    Wang Xiaoyu and her family are naturally the same as usual, but the only restriction is that they are not allowed to go out to hunt wild animals. No one is allowed to go out. If they want to go out, they must be agreed by the elders.


    At present, the holy mountain and beast will attack the array at any time.


    It is very disadvantageous.


    However, what Zhan Tian didn''t know about huoxingtian was that since they got the thunder armor, they opened a powerful cave and attracted martial arts from all over the world to compete for treasures and inheritance.


    However, what everyone didn''t think of was that there were peerless blood demons in this cave. Once the war was over, all the forces of fire and heaven could not steal chicken and eat rice. All the forces lost their troops and became an injury. In the end, they didn''t kill the blood demons and let the blood demons escape successfully.


    It turned out that thunder armor was just a bait for blood demons and a tool to lure them.


    "Miss, is this thunder armour fake? This time, I lost so many experts. I see how you can explain to the family cluster." at this time, some strong monthly clusters said to Aunt Hua.


    "This is a conspiracy of the blood devil, which not only hurt so many of our strong ones, but also made me a sinner." aunt Hua was helpless.


    Now the fire is in the sky, and there is basically the shadow of blood demon clusters everywhere.


    "Miss, what shall we do next?" The latter also knew the original importance of things now, didn''t ask much, and said faintly.


    "Go all out to kill the blood devil and fight for people," aunt Hua said faintly.


    Then he disappeared.


    The next time, the fire was in the sky, extremely chaotic, everywhere, and blood demons ran rampant in this land.


    Among them, there are naturally the shadows of Zhan Tianya and Fang Ze.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian, I didn''t expect that you got thunder armor, but you gave it to others and made others become a lamb for sin. It''s really clever." on a mountain top, a dark shadow flashed like a meteor, falling on the top of the mountain, looking down at the earth in the air and said faintly.


    "Well, I''m fighting Tianya. Now my strength is not what it used to be. I hope you can live longer." the other party is Zhan Tianya. After Lei Jia opened the cave and released the peerless blood demon, the latter was taken by the peerless blood demon to accept the powerful inheritance of the demon cluster. Now I''m leaving the customs. I''m dressed in black. I can''t see any smell, but my temperament, But you changed your appearance.


    "Dharma protector, where are we going next?" Zhan Tianya fell. Then, a blood demon came out behind him and looked at the good rivers and mountains in front of him. He was also very excited.


    "Go to earth sky, do you know the transmission array to earth sky?" The end of the world is like a king, who despises everything, looks at the distance, doesn''t move his mouth, but his voice is very domineering.


    "Yes, but the resource consumption is huge. We have just been born and can''t support it yet," the latter said faintly.


    "In this case, we''ll go to the human world and rob" Zhan Tianya said faintly, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    "However, as mentioned above, whatever the Dharma protector wants, just be satisfied." the latter said faintly. In his voice, he heard that the latter was very excited. At this moment, they can say that they have been waiting for many years.


    "Go to the fire god palace" fought the horizon and said faintly.


    When the voice falls, people go thousands of miles and don''t stay a thousand miles.


    "The strength of Dharma protector is getting stronger and stronger." if aunt Hua was here, I would not have thought that Huang Zhong, who once went to the saint''s cave together, was actually a member of the blood demon cluster.


    If you know, you will regret it.


    ... in the main hall of Huoshen palace, at this time, the strong men are also very dignified, and their faces are not good-looking.


    Among them, there are naturally thousands of fires, and the once semi holy fire Hibiscus is also among them.


    "Elders, what should we do next? The blood devil is clearly going to attack our Huoshen palace. Can''t we just sit and wait to die?" Wan qianhuo, the elder of Huoshen palace, said faintly.


    "Elder, why don''t we inform you, star cluster", one of the elders.


    However, just after the latter voice fell, dark clouds came down over the Vulcan palace.


    "Old fire, come out and die"


    Before the man arrived, a terrible voice sounded.

 Chapter 904

    Hearing the sound, the Vulcan palace and the people were shocked.


    "What''s going on? Is it dark?"


    "Yes, what''s going on? Is it naive and dark?"


    "How could it be before dark?"


    Some disciples of Huoshen palace were shocked and hesitated one by one before they reacted.


    But what''s more, it''s inexplicable. I just feel that it''s suddenly dark.


    However, when everyone did not know, the voice of the sky made them react.


    "Everyone, make every effort to defend and open the big array in the palace." the first reaction to the sound was that the big elder rushed out of the hall and faced all the humanitarians in the palace?


    The sound falls and a flame array rises in the air in an instant.


    For a moment, the fire god palace was shrouded, and a terrible flame seemed to burn over the whole fire god palace.


    Burning on a pure land.


    "Thousands of fire, you''d better give up resistance and withdraw the array, otherwise don''t blame me for fighting Tianya ruthlessly." at this time, the strong blood demon led by Zhan Tianya was flying over the fire and overlooking the fire palace.


    "I want the Vulcan palace to give up resistance and dream." thousands of fires did not shrink back. Although they were old, they had no fear. In the face of thousands of blood demons, there was no room for discussion.


    "Elder..." the voice of the elder of Huoshen palace fell, and some disciples gave up their eyes in fear.


    "Stop talking, zhantianya, if you have any means, just put your horse here." wanqianhuo, with awe inspiring justice and unswervingly staring at zhantianya above the sky.


    At this time, Zhan Tianya, as usual, wore a blue robe he used to wear and looked down at the bottom.


    "Arrange the four elephants to lock the sky array, thousands of fire, I don''t believe it. If you break the array, you won''t break it. You Huoshen palace, ten thousand fire array" Zhan Tianya, look, I''ll break it for you. I disdain it very much?


    Seeing this scene, some elders and disciples also looked bad.


    If you really break through the array, it will be very dangerous.


    After all, the array is in the same vein. Breaking through the array is naturally the easiest.


    "Everyone, give me your best to maintain the array and let the array play its peak power." Wan qianhuo said. Some elders hurriedly went to the eye of the array and input powerful power. The ten thousand fire array burst into terrible flames in an instant, as if they were going to burn everything.


    The ten thousand fire array is the fire god palace, the first palace master. The miracle created by ten thousand fire is extremely powerful.


    After being inspired by the peak power for a moment, he unexpectedly formed a terrible fireball and attacked Zhan Tian''s people.


    Whew, a group of blood demons exploded under the fireball.


    "What????" For a moment, Zhan Tianya, who didn''t pay attention, was also startled by such a scene.


    He did not expect that the so-called ten thousand fire array could attack.


    Is it not only a defensive array, but also an attack array?


    It really surprised him.


    Not only he, but also the elder did not expect that the peak power of the ten thousand fire array could release a powerful fireball to attack.


    "Everyone, step up your strength, aim at the target and attack" wanqianhuo, master the array, gather strength at the top of the wanhuo array, and a fireball appears at the top of the array, aiming at the target and attacking the sky.


    This time, under the control of thousands of fires, the power doubled. The fireball was like a meteor falling, and the terrible flame power came towards all attacks.


    Like a living flame saint, the terror of breath is frightening.


    "Everyone, protect the four elephant sky lock array, ah" Zhan Tianya, a roar, a roar, a group of blood demons, like death squads, stood in front of the four elephant sky lock array, ready to intercept the terrible fireball.


    "The only devil in the world"


    "Demon soul surging"


    "Demons dance"


    "Jiuyou evil Qi"


    One terrible attack after another was hit out by the blood demons and hit towards the fireball.


    All those who launch attacks are the strong in the holy land. Although there are no strong in the middle and later stages of the holy land, they are basically the peak strength in the early stage of the holy land. Such a force is invincible everywhere.


    However, in front of the fireball, the feeling is so small.


    "This blow can at least kill the peak strongman in the middle of the holy land." Zhan Tianya thought to himself, looking at the terrible fireball.


    I thought in my heart, but in my hand, there appeared a long sword emitting cold and chilling.


    The long sword is one meter two long and one finger wide. The body of the sword is as smooth as a mirror. "Try my Tianbao, mirror to the sword?"


    "Fire Dance in the air" Zhan Tianya roared, raised the long sword in his hand, and instantly turned into a sword God. It was terrible and frightening.


    The long sword cuts out and cuts through the sky. The sword light across the Star River comes towards the fireball.


    The prestige is not much weaker than the fireball.


    Several terrible attacks roared and roared. When colliding with the fireball, the fireball didn''t retreat but advance. Until a terrible sword light flashed, the fireball was directly cut in half as if the moon were separated from the middle.


    However, at the moment of separation, the power of shaking the earth exploded in an instant.


    A mushroom cloud roared into the sky.


    It seems that the whole fire can be clearly felt.


    "What''s the matter? It looks like the Vulcan palace in that direction. Has the Vulcan palace really been attacked by blood demons?"


    "What shall we do now? Shall we support it?"


    On the territory of the star cluster, the star sword said faintly?


    "Dharma protector, if you agree, we naturally have no hesitation."


    "Yes, Dharma protector, blood demons are rampant now. If we don''t unite, we will run up and go wild sooner or later."


    "Yes, the blood devil really doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He dares to be rampant under our eyes."


    In front of the star sword, a group of strong people naturally expressed their positions one after another.


    In the face of the strong enemy blood devil, he will not shrink back.


    Finally, with Zhongqiang, he left the branch rudder of the star cluster in the fire sky and marched towards the fire god palace.


    At the same time, in Huatian''s drunkenness, aunt Hua''s face became difficult to see.


    "Yuelao, do you feel it? You have been looking for blood demons and chaos in the world. Now, you can become human sinners. "Aunt Hua said coldly, and Yuelao''s face was a little ugly.


    "Miss, where do we know that this will happen?" Yuelao said helplessly.


    "I hope not to be found by human beings, or you will know the consequences." aunt Hua is very angry every time she wants to fight heaven.


    "They dare," cried a saint beside Yuelao.


    "Still dare not, you provoked ye Liangchen, and now let the blood devil appear. This time, the world is really going to be in chaos," aunt Hua said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t mean anything to say now. The most important thing now is to support the Vulcan palace and not let the Vulcan palace fall." Yuelao didn''t lose his temper and said faintly.


    ... the Vulcan palace array, after being hit and exploded, although Zhan Tianya and them were badly hurt, Zhan Tianya himself was not injured.


    And after such a terrible explosion, the people in the Vulcan palace vomited blood and flew out. At this time, the side of the Vulcan palace was a river stained with blood for a moment.


    "Elder, regardless of the life and death of the disciples in the palace, take the lives of all the disciples as dung, and I will suppress them on behalf of all the disciples of the God of fire palace." at this time, the three elders of the God of fire palace rushed out of the hall, hit thousands of miles of fire with one palm and stood in the air.


    "Three elders, what are you going to do?" Wanli fire was slapped by the latter and flew out on the spot, with blood red in the sky.

 Chapter 905

    The three elders didn''t answer wanqianhuo and ordered directly. A group of elders led by the three elders directly rushed at wanqianhuo. After a big war, wanqianhuo was helpless. Finally, he struggled to get hurt and left the Vulcan palace.


    "Three elders, wait and I''ll come back." Wan qianhuo didn''t forget when he left.


    Hearing the words of thousands of fire, the three elders just smiled, didn''t speak, and didn''t chase.


    Just when everyone thought that the three elders were going to release the tiger and return to the mountain, a strong man in the holy land directly stopped the big elder who was going to escape.


    "Elder Wan, where are you going?" Blood color looked at the thousands of fires spitting blood, some helpless way?


    "Unexpectedly, our Huoshen palace has been eroded by your blood demons. I really didn''t expect that" thousands of fires, angry eyes and incomparable anger. He didn''t expect that the three elders would take all the elders to siege him temporarily?


    Now, however, he understood that all this had a thousand silk and ten thousand buildings relationship with the blood devil.


    "Elder Wan, why did you say that? This is called a Junjie who knows current affairs. Don''t you all think so? " The blood color was faint.


    Blood color is one of the strongest blood demons in the group of blood demons brought by Zhan Tianya. Its strength is also the peak at the beginning of the holy land.


    "Evil prevails over right, and you will never succeed," wanqianhuo said. The terrible power of the Holy Land broke out, and the holy power of destroying the sky and the earth is palpitating.


    At the same time, Huoshen palace, at this moment, is also a river of blood. Some disciples who vowed to die and fight to the death naturally took up arms and fought to the end.


    The three elders accepted most of their strength, and naturally they were better. At this time, their palace master was still closed.


    "Thousands of fire, I don''t know how to live or die, I can make you" at this time, blood color, without any expression, said with a gloomy face.


    "Ten thousand demons return to the nest" opened his hands, and a terrible blood column of light, like a pillar of heaven, rolled towards thousands of fires.


    "Fire God''s anger" is a thousand fires. He is very angry. His palms are photographed. A terrible giant emerges from behind. His palms are printed, and he shoots it to the bloody light column without reservation.


    A terrible crash and explosion made the sky suddenly dark.


    With a slap, a figure flew upside down.


    "This thousand fires are really troublesome. It''s so terrible."


    "I can compete with the bloody saint. I''m worthy of being the elder of Huoshen palace."


    "However, it will be solved by the blood saint in the end. Long live the blood devil."


    A group of blood demons, looking at this scene, praised one by one.


    "Thousands of fire, is that your strength? Not much? " At this time, a figure came out in the dark. It was not others, but blood. After seeing the thousands of fires flying upside down, blood was proud on his face.


    Thousands of fire, heard the latter''s words, directly angry with a mouthful of blood.


    "Even if I die here, what can I do? I believe that one day, I will destroy all blood demons." wanqianhuo said powerlessly.


    In the ten thousand fire array, ten thousand fire had been injured. Now it was hit again, and it was even more hurt.


    "Thousands of fire, that day, you can''t see it. I''ll send you to the West now" said the blood light.


    The voice fell, turned into a residual shadow, and killed thousands of fires. Thousands of fires knew that they would die. Once their eyes were closed, they were waiting for death.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no response.


    "Elder Wan, are you okay?" Just then, a faint concern rang out in my mind.


    "Xingjian, why are you?" Thousands of fires, some accidents, I didn''t expect at all. At the last moment, it was my old enemy who saved himself. It''s ironic.


    "Don''t say yet, go." Xingjian smiled faintly, pulled the latter and went in one direction.


    It''s hard to see the extreme "star sword, you old man, it''s your turn soon"


    "Bloody, you can''t even clean up an injured fire. You''re really disappointing." Zhan Tianya ran over and shouted at this time.


    Hearing Zhan Tianya''s words, his blood color and face were even more ugly. He didn''t speak. He snorted coldly and turned away.


    For Zhan Tianya, he is very cold.


    Blood demons have the pride of blood demons. Naturally, they are not willing to listen to a human roar.


    However, ten miles away, aunt Hua and a group of them looked at everything in front of them.


    "Blood devil, how can it be so strong?"


    "Did they recover?"


    "Impossible? How long has it been? "


    Several strong men around aunt Hua said with a bad face.


    Listening to their words, aunt Hua was also very helpless.


    "Huoshen palace is occupied. I don''t know where it will be next," aunt Hua said faintly.


    Some worry, after all, all this comes too fast, and the strength is terrible. It is invincible in the same level.


    "The Dharma protector is very similar to the boy''s breath." Yuelao''s side, another moon Dharma protector who has not spoken, said inexplicably.


    "You mean..." aunt Hua turned her eyes and thought of something. For a moment, she was speechless.


    "Is he the spy of the demon cluster?" Aunt Hua said secretly.


    They looked at it and didn''t do it. They didn''t speak from the beginning to the end of the month. They calmly looked at the development of all this.


    However, I don''t know why, but there was such news that ye Liangchen was a spy of the magic cluster. He also said that ye Liangchen let the magic cluster cross the continent this time.


    Then someone found out that ye Liangchen was actually just his pseudonym. His real name was Zhan Tian. He was a kind of cluster with magic cluster Dharma protector Zhan Tianya.


    Hearing these news, both aunt Hua and Yuelao frowned.


    "What the hell is going on?" Aunt Hua was furious and roared at the people around her.


    "Miss, I don''t know, but this ye Liangchen is really called Zhan Tian, and he came from below." a disciple was yelled and confused. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say and hurried.


    "What''s coming from the earth from heaven?" aunt Hua didn''t expect that the semi holy disciples in the imperial realm could fight. It''s really shocking that they came from the earth from heaven.


    "Yuelao, can you play ye Liangchen''s whereabouts now?" Aunt Hua said excitedly.


    "Miss, I can''t deduce his whereabouts, but I believe he''s not in the fire now," Yuelao said faintly.


    Hearing Yuelao''s words, aunt Hua was a little uncomfortable and tooted her mouth.


    However, in huoxingtian, a brilliant building city, a group of disciples changed their faces when they heard that Zhan Tian was a spy of the demon cluster.


    "What''s the matter? How did Zhan Tian become a spy of the blood devil?"


    "Yeah? What''s wrong, brother? What''s going on? "


    These people, of course, are not others. It is he CuO scattered with Zhan Tian and some disciples of Xuetian family cluster. After he CuO returned to the family cluster, he tried his best to find them and finally found some. Yang shisan and Baili kept their promise. They have no clue.


    "The news seems to come from the fighting city. It is said that the Dharma protector who led the demon cluster to extinguish the Vulcan Palace this time is Zhan Tian''s cluster, so they suspect that Zhan Tian is the spy of the blood demon." at this time, they came lazily from a distance.


    "Second brother, you have inquired clearly" he wrong way.


    "No, we''re going to find Zhan Tian. We can''t let senior brother Zhan Tian fall into a desperate situation."


    "Yes, senior brother Zhan Tian, it''s our pride. We can''t let him lose anything."


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes turned red. They didn''t expect that the latter had checked Lien Chan''s past.


    "Don''t worry, now we''re staying in Heshi city. Let''s find out first. We''re taking action." lazy and helpless?


    ... the forbidden land, the three clusters, were also besieged by terrible holy beasts, and the form was in danger.

 Chapter 906

    The forbidden land, now, is also a river of blood.


    The array of the three kinds of clusters is constantly impacted by the holy beast, so that the array may collapse at any time.


    Fortunately, they are all the array of the day after tomorrow. Even without the support of strong forces, they can''t be broken in a moment.


    However, on the seventh day of the attack, that is, the seventh day when Zhan Tian entered the holy mountain, there were half a step of the holy beast in the day after tomorrow. All at once, the three clusters could not reach the wrong hand, and the array was broken by one third. If this continues, they will become the food in the mouth of the holy beasts before Zhan Tian comes out.


    "Cluster leader, will our king cluster disappear in the long river of history? I''m not willing. "


    "Yes, I think the king cluster is also the descendant of the God cluster. Now it turns to be bullied by the holy beast and loses the face of the God cluster."


    Wang Yuhua didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But now there is no way. Even if they have the strength of the acquired realm, in the face of the holy beast, there is only the power of the holy realm. It is a kind of irony.


    "Hold on first, I hope they can find and lift our taboos, so that we can get out of trouble." my mother-in-law''s face is not good-looking, so she can only comfort me faintly?


    It''s hard for either of them now.


    "Young Lord, they have been in for seven days, but there is still no news. They must be inside. They have been killed long ago."


    "Yes, the holy beast is so powerful, you see?"


    Wang qunei was very depressed now. After listening to the latter''s words, they stopped talking and were silent.


    "I believe brother Zhan Tian is very powerful," said Wang Xiaoyu with a firm face and a small fist.


    Hearing Wang Xiaoyu''s words, they didn''t speak and lowered their heads secretly.


    ... in the mysterious space, Zhan Tian, at this time, his eyes are still closed, and his heart is constantly understanding the attribute of emptiness.


    "Emptiness attribute, emptiness, what is emptiness, what is emptiness, and what is emptiness?" Zhan tianbai couldn''t understand it. He kept turning his brain and developing his intelligence. He hoped to understand the attribute of emptiness as soon as possible, reach the altar and find out what was going on.


    Who is the so-called taboo place and why should the three clusters be exiled in the taboo place.


    Why is all this.


    Zhan Tian wanted to know that Wang cluster, soul swallowing cluster and bull cluster were all kinds of clusters of strong people in the divine realm. It''s hard to imagine that such clusters were exiled.


    You know, the descendants of God cluster are all flowing with God''s blood. It goes without saying that God''s blood is terrible.


    As time goes by, Zhan Tian has been understanding. He is tired and hungry. He can''t stop. If he doesn''t understand, he asks obsidian and Chilian.


    The opposite water side of the haze has been without any response, very quiet.


    It seems very clear that Zhan Tian has fallen into a Jedi. If he can''t understand success, he will only stay in this place for a lifetime. He will never get out, slowly grow old and slowly move towards the end of his life.


    "Obsidian, void attribute, how can it be so difficult to understand?" Zhan Tian asked with some difficulty.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, obsidian was speechless.


    "Master, understand the attribute of emptiness, but is it possible to understand the power of emptiness? You should know that the power of emptiness is terrible. Can you understand it so easily? "


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian was also very helpless.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Take your time and understand the power of emptiness. It doesn''t happen overnight," Chilian comforted.


    "I know, but if I go out late, what should they do in case of any changes?" Zhan Tian worried.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about them, Wang cluster. After all, it''s not an ordinary cluster. If the descendants of the former God cluster can''t persist for so many days, do you still deserve the descendants of the God cluster?" Chi Lian was not polite and was not at all hospitable.


    Hearing Chi Lian''s words, Zhan Tian stopped talking.


    In his mind, there were scenes of void attributes constantly emerging, but no progress was made in the end no matter how hard he tried.


    Seven days later, Zhan Tian was still at a loss.


    At one moment, he had a whim, and a very bad premonition came to his mind. He felt that something was going to happen, but he couldn''t say what.


    "What''s going on? How can I have this feeling? Is there an accident outside? "Zhan Tian, who was understanding, was suddenly startled by this inexplicable feeling.


    Zhan Tian was suddenly startled by this inexplicable feeling. You know, he is in this mysterious space. What kind of situation will happen.


    Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know all this, let alone know.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Obsidian way.


    "I just felt a burst of heartache, which directly woke me up from my understanding. There was an unspeakable feeling. Could it be that I was born outside?" Zhan Tiandao.


    He knows that only when relatives are threatened by their lives can they feel heartache, because this is transmitting a message and wants to tell themselves in a special way.


    Without much thought, Zhan Tian began to understand, sorted out his mood and entered the state.


    At this time, the color axe, which had been motionless, trembled slightly, and a clear stream flowed out towards Zhan Tian. Then, a very strong smell of void attribute lingered around.


    "This is the breath of the void attribute. Do you know how to understand the void attribute?" Zhan Tian was a little confused, but he didn''t lose his mind. He quickly eroded into the void attribute and was difficult to extricate himself.


    At the same time, in my mind, I shot a light spot from the color axe, and then Zhan Tian only felt that there was more information in my mind.


    "The attribute of emptiness, emptiness, reality, emptiness, emptiness, nothingness, nothingness, everywhere, all are emptiness..." in Zhan Tian''s mind, this text constantly appears and seems to evolve.


    After constant deduction, Zhan Tian unknowingly entered a mysterious state. For a moment, he couldn''t extricate himself.


    It seems that there is a force that is forcing him to understand and let him enter.


    Time is one day, two days, three days, four days. On the fifth day, Zhan Tian''s body is surging with mysterious power.


    More and more rich, more and more terrible, and finally, Zhan Tian''s body seemed to have disappeared, but a pair of eyes were still closed.


    "Is this the vanity attribute? What a magical power? " In his mind, Zhan Tian realized that the mysterious power in his hands and body was temporarily empty and real. He couldn''t see it clearly without special eyes. This is Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t get complacent. He closed his eyes and understood madly.


    Time, so lost, until the breath of emptiness attribute around him disappeared, Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I finally understand the emptiness attribute. This attribute is really terrible. Even if my ice attribute and sword attribute are any kind, I should bow my head in front of them. However, the ice attribute may be able to compete with one or two. If I understand it perfectly, at that time, when I understand the power of emptiness, it is not any kind, and I can compete with it." Zhan Tian stood up happily, Look at the power that appears in yourself, ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Zhan Tian was so happy. The emptiness attribute moved and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    "This kind of power is very terrible if it is in battle." Zhan Tian knows that if he suddenly disappears in front of the latter during the battle, he will kill with a direct blow. Is this a big killing move?

 Chapter 907

    After understanding the attribute of emptiness, Zhan Tianna is happy. He can''t express it in words and imagine. He can understand the attribute of emptiness.


    But everything depends on the color axe in my mind. If it weren''t for the latter, I couldn''t understand it so quickly.


    "I don''t know what the color axe is. It''s so mysterious. Even the emptiness attribute can help me understand." Zhan Tian is more and more interested in the color axe in his mind.


    In the scene just now, he still knows that the latter not only explains it to himself, but also directly releases the rich flavor of emptiness attribute for himself to understand. This is a variety of means, which he can''t imagine.


    "Master, what''s in your mind is really terrible," Obsidian said with some palpitations.


    At the moment when the breath was released just now, it didn''t dare to release the atmosphere directly. It was terrible. That breath completely exceeded all the breath it had seen.


    And this breath is in his master''s mind. Is this really a kind of fate, or is it a kind of sadness.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Master, the smell just now is too terrible. It has the smell of ancient times, even older." Chi Lian was also frightened. In the scene just now, he didn''t even have the qualification to look up in front of the latter, let alone see what happened.


    "Ancient? What era was that??? " Zhan Tian has 100000 reasons. He doesn''t know anything. He looks confused.


    When Chi Lian heard Zhan Tian''s words, he looked black and didn''t say it directly.


    Zhan Tian stood up, opened his eyes and looked at the altar just now.


    It is found that the black altar is still there, and at this time, the surrounding colored light has disappeared. Zhantian void attribute is displayed and comes to the black altar.


    Reaching out to touch the black altar, however, at this time, a mysterious force directly pulled Zhan Tian and disappeared in front of the altar.


    Then, Zhan Tian was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Where is this? Is this the starry sky?" Zhan Tian looked at the stars all over the sky. His eyes were a little straight. He didn''t expect that he actually appeared in a starry sky surrounded by stars.


    The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is hundreds of times that of the outside. If you can practice here for an hour, you can break through the peak of the imperial realm. As for whether you can break through the holy realm, you have to see whether you have a shortcut.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth. Where is this, obsidian, do you know?" Zhan Tian forgot happily. He just touched the altar. Now this place is really strange.


    However, to his surprise, he lost all contact with obsidian, as if he had been directly shielded by a powerful force.


    "Chi Lian, Xiao Ling..." Zhan Tian didn''t believe it and hurriedly asked Chi lian to try. Unfortunately, there was no response.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t even contact them? Where is this?" Zhan Tian was a little flustered. It was really uncomfortable to come to such a strange place.


    "There''s such a strong aura. I''ll practice it. Is everything okay?" Zhan Tian thought about running the formula of heaven and earth, but he was full of confidence. The next moment, he was stupid, because he found that he couldn''t absorb the aura here.


    Then, Zhan Tian tried whether he could enter the three thousand pavilions, but he found that he was inexplicably blocked. It didn''t help what he was doing.


    However, just when he wanted to walk around and have a look, a picture suddenly appeared in the sky in front of him.


    In the picture, there are two figures like gods. Zhan Tian looks at them with his naked eye, but he finds that his eyes are painful. Finally, as soon as his eyes close, there is blood flowing out of the corners of his eyes.


    Zhan Tian was shocked and helpless by this scene. He could only start 3000 pupils and a white light crossed. The scene just now naturally appeared in Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    What appeared in his eyes were two peerless figures. He couldn''t really see their faces, but Zhan Tian saw that there was a token flying around one of them, a middle-aged man in blue robes.


    Another middle-aged man in white, holding a long gun, was as brave as the God of guns. He fought with the latter for thousands of rounds. At this time, Zhan Tian''s eyes began to suffer a little pain.


    However, when the middle-aged man in blue robes fought with the middle-aged man in white with a token, three figures suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged man in blue robes and killed the middle-aged man in blue robes.


    The middle-aged man in blue was furious. He had a disc and a triangular token in his hand. He killed the four people. Zhan Tian didn''t see the scene behind him.


    Because 3000 pupils have reached the limit and can''t continue to watch.


    "What a terrible battle. Who are you? How could it be so terrible? Why did the man with the long gun and the three people suddenly attack the latter? "


    Zhan Tian was puzzled. He knew that the scene just now was because three people came behind, otherwise the scene wouldn''t suddenly become fierce.


    While Zhan Tian was thinking, a triangular token flew out of the void and floated in front of Zhan Tian.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was so stupid that he didn''t expect that this token was actually used by a middle-aged man in a blue robe. Can''t you believe it?


    Just when Zhan Tian was shocked, a virtual shadow appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    This man is no one else. He is a middle-aged man in blue robes.


    "Boy, you finally come. If you don''t show up, the old man will disappear forever." the latter glanced at Zhan Tian and said faintly.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t dare to look at the latter. The latter was too terrible. One look made him dizzy.


    "Elder, are you..." Zhan Tian forbeared, shocked and asked.


    "The owner of the forbidden place, the Eastern Emperor," the latter thought for a moment, as if he had forgotten his name?


    "For a long time, I don''t know my name. People used to call me the Eastern Emperor," the latter quickly explained.


    Hearing the latter explanation, Zhan Tian was completely shocked.


    He knows that in the ancient books he has browsed, it is recorded that the Eastern Emperor, the Eastern Emperor, was a strong man in the Oriental world in ancient times. He sat in the East and governed one world. He can be described as a peerless strong man.


    "The first strong man in the ancient oriental world, the Eastern Emperor" came out of zhantian''s mouth.


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect that you have a lot of secrets? The owner of the wild divine body, no, devour the divine body, the taboo body, you... "The latter is a little silly. I didn''t expect that the little guy in front of me is actually the taboo body, the taboo body at the head of the top ten divine bodies.


    He never dreamed of waiting for a taboo owner after waiting for so many years.


    "Elder, what taboo body?" Zhan Tian felt his nose.


    "It is the first of the ten most powerful gods in the starry sky in ancient times, also known as the taboo body, because swallowing the gods can devour any physique to enhance yourself. It is the nemesis of all gods, and all of them were listed as taboo bodies in ancient times," said the Eastern Emperor lightly?


    "So powerful?" Zhan Tian listened to the latter''s explanation. He was a little silly. He didn''t expect that he actually had a taboo body.


    The most powerful God in the world.


    "Devouring the divine body, one in 100000 years, is the public enemy of the world." the latter dropped a heavy bomb at once.

 Chapter 908

    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian was a little confused. That''s enough. If his God body is known by the world, he will die.


    Taboo body, which is called taboo, is naturally not a good thing.


    "But you boy, don''t care too much. For a time, naturally no one can recognize it, and you boy, haven''t you swallowed the wild God body? Who would think about the taboo body when it has always appeared as a wild God body? " The Eastern Emperor, as if he saw Zhan Tian''s worry, hurriedly said.


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor, Zhan Tian was still sweating with fear.


    "My martial arts, who obstructs me and who I kill, what about the whole world? If people don''t lose me, I won''t lose others. If people lose me, what about the world as an enemy? It''s a big deal. Five hundred years later, they will be another hero" Zhan Tiangao humanitarianism.


    But in his tone, Hao didn''t hide his killing intention, which was beyond doubt.


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s sweat and heroic dry clouds, the Eastern Emperor looked silly.


    "Boy, good, good, I like your temper. It''s a pity that I wasn''t born in the same era." the Eastern Emperor shouted, but there was some regret in his eyes.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with this forbidden place?" Zhan Tian did not tangle with the latter, but entered the body.


    "You also saw the picture just now. In the first World War, Wang cluster, barbarian cluster and soul swallowing cluster betrayed human cluster and let people cluster into a land of eternal doom. In my anger, I tried to fall down and exile the three clusters. Finally, I died together with the Lord of the blood devil. Unfortunately, at the last moment, the Lord of the blood devil chose reincarnation," said the latter, With helplessness.


    As if they had passed, they were not angry and did not release their killing intention.


    "Betray people?" Zhan Tian is also extremely hard to imagine. He is as powerful as a god cluster. He actually betrays people cluster. It''s a little beyond his imagination.


    In particular, he is still his mother''s seed cluster, and he has become the little Lord of the king cluster. It is really difficult for him to accept. He is willing not to come to this place and don''t know.


    But now, everything has been forced by yourself?


    "It means that the Lord of the blood devil has not been completely eliminated, and now it is possible to reincarnate successfully," Zhan Tianli said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the Eastern Emperor nodded. At this time, Zhan Tian still didn''t dare to see the latter. You know, the latter is a God. Even if it''s just a soul body, he didn''t dare to look at it directly.


    "Moreover, I shut you up. It seems that I have been in contact with the latter more than once. You seem to have had a hand," said the Eastern Emperor with a frown.


    Hearing the Eastern Emperor''s words, Zhan Tian''s shock was hard to hide.


    "How is it possible???" Zhan Tian was so frightened that he withdrew ten steps. It''s hard to imagine.


    The latter didn''t say much. A little finger and a streamer flew into Zhan Tian''s mind. Then, a figure appeared in Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    No one else, actually a little like Fang Ze.


    "Fang Ze..." Zhan Nai was shocked. Now he finally knows why the other party has been so strong. He thought he had practiced fast and strong enough, but he didn''t expect that the latter has been working hard. Zhan Tian was shocked every time he saw him.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian was really nervous.


    "Boy, did you think of something?" The Eastern Emperor smiled faintly. In his eyes, it seemed that everything was expected.


    Zhan Tian nodded. The sweat he had just dried fell like beans.


    "Boy, in fact, you don''t have too much pressure. Just like you said, your martial arts, who hinders you and who you kill, what about the whole world? If people don''t lose you, you don''t lose others. If people lose you, what about the world as an enemy? It''s a big deal. Five hundred years later, he will be another hero." the Eastern Emperor couldn''t help laughing when he saw Zhan Tian''s frightened.


    "Mm-hmm" war Tianping regained his mood.


    "In fact, if you have the chance to practice well, you won''t be afraid of the Lord of blood demons. Practice your skills well." the Eastern Emperor smiled mysteriously and said, the whole body turned into a flood into Zhan Tian''s soul. Then, Zhan Tian''s soul soared directly from the middle of the initial holy land to the peak of the holy land, and then stopped, There are some things that seem to be sealed.


    In my mind, there are some more things on the side. These things are the experience of the Eastern Emperor on the power of emptiness before his death. However, now, Zhan Tian can only see the attribute of emptiness. The rest are sealed. When the strength comes, it will be unsealed naturally.


    In addition, Zhan Tian benefited a lot from his understanding of various skills, combat skills and martial arts.


    The other nature is how to use the order of the Eastern Emperor and how to control tens of thousands of sacred animals, as well as hundreds of sacred animals in the semi acquired state, the acquired state, or even the semi congenital state.


    Zhan Tian''s most concern is naturally how to get out of here.


    Zhan Tian woke up from his stupidity when he saw the way to leave. According to the latter''s guidance, he came to a disc. From the memory of the Eastern Emperor, Zhan Tian knew that this disc was called chaotic disc. It was a terrible artifact, a real artifact. It was one of the artifacts that the Great Eastern Emperor was proud of. Although it was not a top artifact, its power should not be underestimated, Unfortunately, it is not a real artifact, but the phantom of the chaotic disk. The array of shuttling through the void made by the Eastern Emperor against the sky.


    The real chaotic disk, after the first world war with the Lord of the Oriental blood devil, fell into the space crack and disappeared.


    "Can you leave the forbidden place from here?" Zhan Tian has some expectations, but now, the only thing to do is not to leave, but to check the situation in the holy mountain and everything in the forbidden place.


    After taking out the order of the Eastern Emperor, the aura intruded into it and did it as the Eastern Emperor said, but Zhan Tian was surprised that he couldn''t.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was surprised. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Didn''t you do what the emperor said? Why not? Later, Zhan Tian checked the memory left by the Eastern Emperor and found that he had to practice the latter''s skill before he could use it.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian was a little silly and didn''t think of it at all.


    It''s so troublesome and helpless. I can only practice Donghuang Gong. Donghuang Gong is a set of divine level skills. It belongs to Donghuang Gong, which was created by Donghuang after he became famous.


    Listen to the name, it''s very domineering.


    However, Zhan Tian can only sit cross legged and continue to practice. After about five days of practice, he can only let the skill run for a week in his body. Moreover, with the help of the formula of heaven and earth.


    "This Donghuang skill is worthy of being a divine level skill. It''s so difficult to practice. If it wasn''t assisted by heaven and earth formula, I might not be able to practice it all my life. But now there is heaven and earth formula, which can run all day. It''s good. Let''s try it now?" Zhan Tian said that the formula of heaven and earth operated, and the Eastern Emperor''s work was driven at the same time. After a strange force flowed into the Eastern Emperor''s order, Zhan Tian vaguely saw that Wang Er Mazi and Wang 70 had been blasted to the death by the statues in the mysterious channel. After coming, they might fall.


    At the last moment, he was controlled by Zhan Tian with the order of the Eastern Emperor.


    "What''s going on???"


    "Pockmarked, why can''t you move? Don''t you want to kill us? "


    The king fell to the ground and had no strength to turn over. His whole body was soaked in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 909

    Seeing the scene inside, Zhan Tian was a little helpless and lamented that these stone carvings were really terrible. They were the guardian holy beasts guarding the rear leading to the mysterious space. It was very terrible.


    If I hadn''t been able to check the situation inside with the order of the Eastern Emperor, I really didn''t know that these stone carvings were half a step after tomorrow.


    You know, the holy beast of the half step postnatal realm is an extremely terrible existence. Even if Wang Er pockmarked, the two top saints, were just working with the latter and almost killed in the end, if the other party didn''t have thought like a puppet, otherwise, they might really die.


    For this, Zhan Tian believes that the strength of half a step after tomorrow is absolutely terrible. If it appears in the king''s mainland, he believes that it can definitely kill all existence.


    The strength of the acquired environment is unimaginable. You can resist your supreme existence with prestige.


    A hundred miles away, you can lock the target with your breath. It''s needless to say how terrible such a strong person is.


    Anyway, zhantian is not too late.


    Finally, they directly asked Wang ermazi to withdraw from the holy mountain, and then swallowed the soul cluster and the bull cluster. The soul cluster was better, and the injury was not so serious. They were born as masters of soul Tao. They were naturally the best at things like puppets. As long as they controlled the central position of puppets, puppets could belong to themselves.


    However, Manniu cluster was not so lucky. Manshaohuang was beheaded in his left hand. Another top strongman in the holy land was directly beheaded on his side, which can be said to have lost the most.


    After Zhan Tian finished everything, his divine skill barely ran for a week and a half. He found a large number of holy beasts attacking the king cluster.


    "No, I''m trying my best now." Zhan Tian wanted to forcibly operate the skill to control the retreat of the holy beast. He found that he was powerless now.


    Helpless, I can only run the formula of heaven and earth and absorb the surrounding aura to supplement energy.


    Because running the Donghuang Gong once will consume a lot. The helpless Zhan Tian can only bite his teeth and absorb it.


    In my mind, I was praying. Wang cluster hoped to fight more and wait for his recovery.


    As time goes by, countless disciples have lost Wang cluster, soul swallowing cluster, Manniu cluster and three clusters.


    The situation is not good at all. All the acquired arrays are gradually collapsed under the attack of the holy beast.


    Helpless, even the acquired array needs strength to maintain. The three clusters will inexplicably lose the strength of the acquired realm and return to the holy realm when they see the holy beast. Helpless, the array also gradually loses the blessing of strength and continues to break under the forced attack of the holy beast.


    After the array was broken, the holy beast also suffered heavy losses due to the explosion of the array.


    But the number of holy beasts is too much. The three clusters add up, and there are not as many as tens of thousands of holy beasts. They are pouring out of the holy mountain.


    "Cluster leader, this is not the way. What should I do now?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how the young Lord is."


    In the king''s cluster, as soon as they beat back a wave, they sat cross legged and began to recover their strength.


    Mother-in-law and several elders looked at Wang Yuhua and said helplessly.


    It can be seen that they are all very tired. It goes without saying that they have even turned over the war and consumed.


    Although they belong to the acquired environment and the half step acquired environment, no one can stand the long-term consumption.


    Looking at the scene, Wang Yuhua frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But just then, someone shouted, "cluster leader, cluster leader, Wang Er pockmarked son, they''re back, they''re back."


    Come on, I''m very happy.


    "What, pass them in quickly." Wang Yuhua was very happy and hurried.


    The voice fell, and the four came in carrying two black and blue figures.


    "What''s going on, this..." Wang Yuhua and others were puzzled. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Why is the latter so.


    "Where''s brother Zhan Tian?" When Wang Xiaoyu saw that there were only two people, he burst into tears and began to cry.


    Wang contracted them, naturally did not expect.


    Zhan Tian is not here, which is completely beyond their expectation?


    Her mother-in-law didn''t say much. Her body flashed and came to Wang Er pockmarks. She put her hand on her shoulder and input a strong force. Gradually, Wang Er pockmarks woke up from their coma.


    When he woke up, he didn''t have time to speak. He found that there were a lot of things around him. When he was watching himself, his eyes couldn''t see clearly. He coughed twice. Wang ermazi warmed his eyes and felt the powerful aura input in his body. It was clear that he had returned to Wang cluster hall.


    "Cluster leader..." Wang Er pockmarked son got up reluctantly and had to salute, but he was pressed by his mother-in-law and didn''t let the latter move.


    "Don''t talk first, recover your injury first, and you''re saying," although Wang Yuhua wanted to know what happened inside, he forbeared to see the latter''s injury and didn''t continue to ask.


    After a while, Wang 70 also woke up from his coma.


    Wang 70 was a little better and told the situation in the holy mountain. Everyone was shocked.


    "You mean, there are magic formations and haze in the holy mountain, and then there is the mysterious channel," Wang Yuhua asked in some shock.


    "Yes, we were lost in the haze channel with the little Lord," said Wang 70 faintly.


    Hearing Wang 70''s words, Wang ermazi also opened his eyes and said, "then we met a door in the channel and wanted to enter the door. However, there were puppets on both sides in front of the door. Finally, we were like this..."


    "However, just when we thought we were going to be killed by the puppet, the puppet stopped inexplicably and didn''t do it," Wang 70 said in some confusion.


    Hearing their words, they found that they entered the holy mountain and did not bring out any news, especially useful news.


    Then, the other two also came out with the same experience as them. Moreover, the herd of wild cattle directly lost a saint, a strong man at the peak, even a few emperors, and a left hand.


    "Is heaven going to kill my king cluster?" Wang Yuhua, inner roar.


    And just then, the animals roared outside.


    Roar "no, the holy beast is attacking again"


    "Cluster length, no, this time, the holy beast has more than doubled"


    Just then, the warrior who was watching outside ran in and shouted.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuhua, a group of elders, turned into streamers and rushed out.


    I found that this time, it is indeed different from the previous times.


    This time, there are tens of thousands of sacred animals. If so many sacred animals step over a place, they can directly destroy everything.


    "Cluster length, what should I do?" All the elders looked at Wang Yuhua. At this time, swallowing souls and wild cattle came from a distance.


    "Wang cluster leader, now we have no choice but to combine the power of three clusters. It''s also a battle between the holy beast, whether it''s life or death. It''s in this battle," tunhun said with some sadness.


    Manniu also agreed.


    However, as soon as they agreed, a large number of holy beasts began to attack.


    For a moment, the earth and mountains shook in Wangjialing, and the sky seemed like the end of the day.


    ... inside the holy mountain, in a mysterious space, Zhan Tian is still practicing with his eyes closed.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor ordered him to fly and tremble constantly.


    Zhan Tian was also awakened from his cultivation by this scene.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the three clusters?" Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He quickly ran the skill, heaven and earth formula and devouring formula, and also ran up. He held the order of the Eastern Emperor. Zhan Tian found that the three clusters were attacked by tens of thousands of holy beasts, and the situation was in jeopardy.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian stopped thinking and controlled the order of the Eastern Emperor. Under one order, tens of thousands of holy beasts retreated like a tide.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s domineering voice sounded in the sky, "I respect Zhan Tian, I can save you."

 Chapter 910

    Hearing this voice, Wang Qun was naturally happy. It was hard to imagine. This voice was strange and familiar. It was not others, but the son of the virgin. Naturally, it was their little main battle day.


    "Young master, I''m still alive, ha ha"


    However, at this time, they had forgotten the retreat of the sacred animals around them, and there were only two words left in their mind: Zhan Tian.


    Their little Lord is still alive.


    "Cluster leader, you see, you see, the tide of the holy beast is ebbing, ebbing, ebbing"


    When the crowd was shocked, some disciples shouted. At this time, they found that in front of them, like a mountain, tens of thousands of sacred animals that could not climb, retreated like a tide.


    But it seems to have been summoned.


    Many disciples reacted to this scene.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? The holy beast retreated "


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    The wild cattle cluster and the people who swallowed the soul cluster were also greatly surprised. They didn''t expect that the holy beast retreated at the most critical moment.


    At this time, the king cluster leader, the bull cluster leader and the soul swallowing cluster leader all spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The breath went down. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "Cluster leader, cluster leader..." seeing this, they shouted quickly.


    What Zhan Tiangang just said seems to have been ignored by everyone.


    "Manniu cluster, and soul swallowing cluster, you can respect zhantian." at this time, zhantian''s voice sounded in the sky.


    This time, everyone woke up from the shock just now.


    Some people looked at the sky in shock. A young man in a blood red robe was walking.


    At this moment, many people found that Zhan Tian was different from before. His temperament seemed to have a natural smell of superior, which made people feel afraid when they looked more.


    "What are you talking about, boy? Who do you think you are? "


    "Junior, you want to die"


    "The ignorant young generation dare to be so brazen"


    When they heard Zhan Tian''s words, their eyes were angry. They didn''t think of it at all.


    This king cluster''s little shit Lord dares to make them respect him, which is really undermining the reputation of their bull cluster and soul swallowing cluster.


    It''s an insult.


    Zhan Tian slowly fell to the ground and looked at the people with a disdain. Then he looked at Wang Xiaoyu and them.


    After discovering that Wang Xiaoyu and them were all injured, he turned to the bull cluster and soul swallowing cluster and said, "I don''t want to say it again. Go back and think about it. Three days later, he''ll give me the answer."


    Zhan Tian said, ignoring the crowd, but walked to Wang Xiaoyu in front of them.


    "Xiaoyu, are you all right?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Wang Xiaoyu and them are naturally very happy.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die yet," Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Seeing Zhan Tian, she couldn''t help smiling.


    They are all looking forward to Zhan Tian.


    After a while, Zhan Tian took the people back to the king cluster hall.


    Zhan Tian gave a general description of what happened inside. Finally, he said that he found a way to leave. Three days later, he accepted the other two clusters and would leave. When the time was ripe, he was talking about taking them out.


    As for their taboo power, they can only help them lift it when their strength reaches the day after tomorrow.


    After hearing this, everyone was very happy.


    Thank you sincerely.


    And he also said that after three days, he must give himself the greatest help and accept the soul swallowing cluster and the bull cluster.


    For these, Zhan Tian is naturally happy.


    Time, in a flash, three days passed.


    Zhan Tian was practicing. At one moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and said faintly, "it''s time to take in the soul swallowing cluster and the bull cluster."


    With that, Zhan Tian got up and went out of the holiday. He found that at this time, there were a group of people standing in front of his door. Looking at them, they were all a group of strong Wang clusters.


    "Little Lord, your cultivation is over"


    The implication of the latter naturally goes without saying that at the end, you can take over the soul swallowing cluster and the bull cluster.


    When Zhan Tian came back, they heard that there was a way for them to lift their taboos. Naturally, they had more protection for accepting the two clusters.


    Three days later, the first time, nature came to support Zhan Tian.


    "You''re all here." Zhan Tian nodded and said to them.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you''re awake." Wang Xiaoyu ran to Zhan Tian and said happily.


    "Xiaoyu, my brother is going to deal with some things. You are at home. Don''t run around, you know?" Zhan Tian smiled gently, sat down and pinched Wang Xiaoyu''s face.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you''re good or bad. Don''t pinch me." Wang Xiaoyu was embarrassed. He tooted his mouth and looked very angry.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Xiaoyu, be obedient" her mother-in-law stared at Wang Xiaoyu and said faintly.


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Wang Xiaoyu retreated timidly. This time, Zhan Tian was amused.


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at Zhan Tian and left home.


    In less than ten minutes, Zhan Tian came to the sky over the soul swallowing cluster. "Soul swallowing, your answer is???"


    Without any hesitation, a roar?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the soul swallowing cluster grew and rose into the sky.


    "Boy, you want to die. Do you really think I will fear your king''s cluster when I swallow the soul cluster?"


    "Really? It seems that you want to try. I don''t have any means? " Zhan Tian said, his hands were sealed, and the Eastern Emperor ordered him to fly out and directly envelop the latter. A taboo force that the latter could not resist poured out, which was better than swallowing the soul in the acquired realm. For a moment, his strength was only the imperial realm.


    The latter shouted, "boy, what did you do to me???" I''m really afraid of swallowing the soul. This is an unnatural means that can make my strength slip into the imperial realm in an instant.


    "For the last time, if you respect me, I can lift your taboos. If not???" Zhan Tian said later, didn''t continue to say, and looked at the latter calmly.


    "What do you say, you say, you can lift our taboos. How is it possible?" swallowing the soul?


    At this time, several figures flew out from the soul swallowing cluster.


    "Boy, if you can lift it, how can the king cluster still have their taboos?"


    "Even if the hair doesn''t grow up, you dare to talk big."


    "Yes, why should we believe you?"


    As soon as they came out, they looked disdainful.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian was not angry.


    "Do you have a choice now?" Zhan Tian asked.


    "I think you already know that every time the holy beast comes out, your strength will be suppressed, and you can''t break through the congenital environment all your life. I can take you away from here, but I''m not strong enough to take you away, and I can''t lift the ban on martial arts flowers, but I won''t mind if you resist, Directly flatten the soul swallowing cluster, "Zhan Tian said coldly.


    The voice fell, and on the holy mountain, the roar of startling animals sounded again and again.


    Roar "boy, there''s no choice, right?" A group of soul swallowing elders said, and their breath was released, and a force belonging to the acquired environment came.


    "Swallow the soul, you have no choice, either respect the little Lord or die," Wang Yuhua said coldly.


    At this time, outside the soul swallowing cluster, there was a sudden roar of countless holy beasts.


    "Swallow the soul cluster, you decide quickly, I don''t have patience." the voice fell, and the roar of the beast was even more terrible.


    "What''s the matter with cluster leader? Why are there so many holy beasts besieged?"


    "Cluster leader, these holy beasts only attack our soul swallowing cluster. What''s going on?" There is an elder. At this time, he seems to have found something. He said faintly.


    "If the soul swallowing cluster does not agree, the holy beast will step through your soul swallowing cluster," Zhan Tian said coldly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter thought for half an hour. Finally, I promised to respect Zhan Tian.


    Next, Manniu cluster heard about the experience of soul swallowing cluster, and unexpectedly thought that they promised to respect Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 911

    Zhan Tian didn''t plan to use force to subdue two clusters. If he used force, someone might fall. They don''t want to see such a thing for the two clusters. After all, they have noble blood and can live one more. It has a direct relationship with dealing with blood demons.


    As a god cluster, nature is the strongest force against blood demons.


    A person''s words, in the strong, is also a person after all. His hands are difficult to defeat his four hands, which is also a fact that people have long said.


    After receiving the two clusters, Zhan Tian naturally returned to Wang cluster, prepared to practice for a few days, and left the forbidden place. He has been in the forbidden place for a long time, and it''s time to go back.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside now. I always feel that something big has happened." Zhan Tian thought secretly. Recently, Zhan Tian always felt that his eyelids had been uncomfortable and seemed to be jumping all the time.


    Zhan Tianlao felt that something might happen outside.


    "Zhan Tian, you said something might happen outside. What would happen? Can make you feel "in the three thousand pavilions, Zhan Tian and four women were together and said their own ideas, Chu Ziyi said faintly.


    I can feel it. They''re worried, too.


    "Zhan Tian, there should be no one who can''t let go. If you want me to say, there may be an accident, it''s Tu Xingtian and Xuetian family cluster," analyzed the supreme demon Ji.


    As for the supreme demon girl who accompanied Zhan Tian all the way, she knew very well that Zhan Tian was in the fire and had no friends. She had an interest relationship with aunt Hua, but it was not so. From here, it was speculated that the supreme demon girl knew that something had happened to Zhan Tian''s snowy family cluster.


    "Sister Mengji, what you said is very possible? But with the strength of Xuetian family cluster, it is not easy to move them in the earth. "Ren Kexin knows that the strength of Xuetian family cluster, especially the cluster length, is incomparably powerful.


    Ordinary forces, don''t find fault.


    As for other big forces, it is naturally impossible to eat family clusters on snowy days.


    "What if several forces unite?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the four people were silent.


    If so, they all know that the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Regardless of these, do you want to go out and have a look, the forbidden place" smiled faintly and didn''t think about anything.


    The four women were naturally happy and wanted to go out, but at this time, a mysterious force directly prevented their movements.


    "What''s going on???"


    "Zhan Tian, how could this happen?"


    The four women were completely puzzled. What was the situation? When they went out, they would be blocked by mysterious forces.


    "This......" Zhan Tian didn''t know what was going on.


    "Master, this may be the reason for this taboo place. If it''s not that person, you can''t enter here." Obsidian said faintly at this time.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian was helpless. He could only comfort the four women and make things clear.


    The fourth daughter was also very happy. Zhan Tian accompanied her for a while. She went out and was ready to tell everyone that she was going to leave.


    During this period, Zhan Tian also went to the soul swallowing cluster and got some insights and cultivation methods for the soul.


    Zhan Tian always felt that his soul was stronger than his strength, but there was always no good cultivation method. This time, it was an opportunity. Naturally, he was not polite.


    Finally, Zhan Tian went to see his grandfather, that is, his mother''s father. The latter met Zhan Tian because he had just left the customs.


    "Grandpa, are you in good health?" Zhan Tian came out of the cave and looked at the old man sitting cross legged on a pebble. His beard and cheeks were white, like a Taoist priest who had been trained into an immortal. Looking at Zhan Tian, he naturally smiled happily. For a moment, he seemed to be dozens of years younger.


    "My God, it''s my grandfather who is bad. I''ve been practicing all the time. I don''t know how many years I''ve been there, nor do I know," the old man said reproachfully?


    Naturally, the old man is no one else. He is Zhan Tian''s grandfather, Wang Zun, a very domineering name.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He saw his grandfather and naturally stayed one more day. During this period, the latter was afraid that he would encounter danger outside and prepared some things for Zhan Tian.


    Finally, Zhan Tian came to the holy mountain with the support of the three groups of people. In the eyes of Wang Xiaoyu, they entered the holy mountain.


    After appearing above the altar, then entering the altar, he came to the chaos disk, operated the donghuanggong, and filled the grooves in the four directions of the chaos disk with spirit stones, Zhan Tian started the chaos disk.


    The chaotic disk rotates. A powerful force acts on Zhan Tian. After rotating for a while, Zhan Tian suddenly feels a flower in front of him and doesn''t know where he has gone.


    When Zhan Tian was ready to leave, he didn''t know that he was in a space of huoxingtian.


    Zhan Tianya was leading a group of blood demons into a black vortex and disappeared at last.


    "Childe, is this the earthly sky? The aura of heaven and earth is so weak! "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that childe was born in this place. It''s hard to believe."


    "But where are we going next?"


    Follow a group of people at Zhan Tianya, look at Zhan Tianya and say faintly.


    "First go to gather the blood demons of earth Xingtian, and then prepare to unify earth Xingtian," Zhan Tianya said faintly, saying nothing, but the demons are excited to unify a place, which is very exciting.


    "Young master Yin Ming, in this way, our strength will naturally be greatly enhanced. It will be sooner or later to win the earth and the sky."


    The demons shouted well, and they were all very happy.


    However, in huoxingtian, he Shicheng and he Cuo, they were shocked. "Lazy second brother, this time, the blood demon invaded Tu Xingtian directly with the super transmission array. What should we do?"


    "No, we''re going back to the earth." the snow family was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the blood devil''s action was so big.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. I promised Zhan Tian to protect you..." he CuO resolutely refused?


    At this time, the lazy side changed his face and disappeared in situ.


    Then it appears in a space ripple.


    "This is..." he was lazy and foolish. He didn''t think that this would happen in a good space.


    However, the next moment, the side made him dumbfounded, because someone ran out of it.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." I''m so lazy that I''m completely stupid. The person who ran out was Zhan Tian, not someone else.


    Zhan Tian, who disappeared in huoxingtian for several months, actually appeared again.


    "Lazy, why are you here???" Zhan Tian heard the voice and didn''t react. He quickly turned around and said.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, he was numb and scolded in his heart. This is he''s boundary, okay.


    "Zhan Tian, you may not know? This is our he family, walking lazily in the boundary of fire.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan TIANLIAN hurriedly asked if something big had happened.


    Lazily, without saying anything, he took Zhan Tian to the place where everyone in Xuetian''s family is located.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you here?"


    "Well, your strength"


    See Zhan Tian, everyone is in the same voice?


    As if they had found the backbone.


    However, just then, a very discordant voice sounded.


    "Lazy, what place do you think I am, he Shi? Just casually bring people into He Shi City."


    Hearing this voice, he was wrong, but he lost his temper. "Why, are you finished? Who do I bring to Heshi city? Do you need to gossip?"

 Chapter 912

    Hearing this voice, Zhan Tian also looked at the past and found that the latter was only a slightly more handsome young man than he Cuo. He could still see his strength. He was half a step into the Holy Land and was stronger than himself and he Cuo. Zhan Tian believed that the other party''s status in he''s family was certainly no worse than he CuO and lazy. Even in he''s city, he had the right to speak, Maybe better than what''s wrong with them.


    Without saying anything else, listen to the tone of the latter, that is, the one with a strong tone.


    However, there were no birds and people on the side of zhantian.


    "What''s wrong? Make it clear that this is he''s family, not you. What''s wrong with the harem." why force people everywhere to say.


    "Why, are you sick?" He is lazy and speechless. The other party is deliberately making trouble. He is lazy in He Shi. Now he is so difficult in front of He Shi people by the latter, which really makes him angry.


    However, just at this time, Zhan Tiangang was about to speak, and a voice sounded.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "The three elders are lazy and take people into our he city. I say, they are still very unconvinced." why do you see that the visitor is the three elders of he. His eyes brightened and he hurried.


    Why do you know? They are the sworn enemies of the three elders. They have always been fighting openly and secretly. Although they are harmonious on the surface, there is nothing, but secretly, he knows very well.


    Hearing why, the three elders looked at them lazily. On the side of laziness, they smiled faintly and said, "three elders, Zhan Tian is my friend. He comes to pick up his friend and will leave when he picks up his friend."


    "Zhan Tian, is it the spy of the blood devil? I have an indescribable relationship with the blood devil and Tianya. Why did the other party come to me today, he Shi? Didn''t I say that the other party was not on fire? Is there a conspiracy? "


    "No, I have to inform the family cluster," the three elders thought secretly.


    Why should you be shocked when you hear the words of lazy walk? "Lazy walk, do you know the crime, and you brought the blood demon spy to our he city. What''s your attempt?"


    Hearing why, Zhan Tian was a little silly and didn''t think about it at all. He was actually a blood devil spy in the eyes of others. For a moment, he made himself wear a high hat.


    Let Zhan naive some inexplicable, finally he looked at what was wrong with them and asked to explain what was going on.


    "Zhan Tian, you don''t know. During your absence, many things happened in huoxingtian..." then, he CuO said everything that happened in huoxingtian recently.


    Zhan Tian listened and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It turned out that during the period when I left, there were really great changes in huoxingtian. Zhan Tianya led the blood demons to destroy Huoshen palace and some other forces. What is he going to do???" Zhantian dark path.


    "Because of Zhan Tianya, they thought I was the spy of the blood devil." Zhan Tian looked at him and said to them.


    However, at this time, a strong breath came and directly surrounded Zhan Tian in the middle, coming from different directions.


    Zhan Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart whispered, "what does he want to do???"


    However, Zhan Tian was not afraid. Even if the other party was all strong in the holy land, he didn''t panic.


    "Boy, you are Zhan Tian, aren''t you?" At this time, a loud voice sounded.


    "Elder, it''s not what you think. Zhan Tian is our friend." at this time, he stepped out step by step, came to Zhan Tian, stood in front, gently faced the visitor and hugged boxing.


    Zhan Tian also walked lazily and looked at the latter. He found that the latter was actually a saint at the peak of the early stage. His strength made Zhan Tian feel difficult to breathe.


    It''s a bit longer than the snow family cluster.


    He was dressed in plain clothes, with a beard on his face, and the longest was the long red beard on his chin. If the latter hadn''t deliberately released his breath, Zhan Tian might not have seen it. It turned out that the latter was a powerful saint and said he was the top expert of huoxingtian. It''s not too much.


    "Lazy, get out of the way. Everyone has to kill the blood devil. Do you want to protect the blood devil?" The Third Elder looked at laziness with a disdain. Anyway, laziness is a good Tianjiao of he family. If it is destroyed, it is also he''s loss.


    For this kind of troubled times, even if they are lazy and their sworn enemies, they should also think about the family cluster. Even if there is open and secret struggle, it is to put the family cluster and the general righteousness aside, rather than blindly make too big moves to their future generations.


    "Zhan Tian is not a blood devil. He once saved us." he CuO also stood up and wanted to wash Zhan Tian''s identity of the blood devil.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tianbian pulled them apart and said faintly, "I appreciate your kindness, but there are some things that I can''t say clearly with my mouth. We must have strength to prove everything."


    Zhan Tian finished, looked around and said with a faint smile, "what do you want to do, single fight or group fight?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words is a naked provocation. He has never been so provoked.


    Why do you stand up first "boy, just you, I really don''t know how to live or die, I''ll solve it"


    Elders, you don''t need to fight when you see why you need to fight. Zhan Tian is a small top strongman in the imperial realm. If they fight, they will lose their identity and reputation. They are not stupid.


    Zhan Tian despised this clown when he saw why.


    "Have you decided to fight me? I killed half a step and half a saint in the middle of the Empire. Are you sure? " Zhan Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Hao doesn''t care.".


    Why laugh when you hear Zhan Tian''s words? Even some elders are funny. It''s like looking at Zhan Tian and looking at an idiot. They talk so recklessly.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Do you think you are a golden warrior who kills half saints in the middle of the emperor''s territory? "


    "Yes, it''s a dead boy"


    "Yes, see why, young master, how to deal with this boy"


    People are naturally happy, laughing at Zhan Tian''s ignorance, and what''s wrong? They are very nervous and have great difficulty in breathing.


    Because they know how abnormal fighting power Zhan Tian has.


    In the middle of the imperial realm, half saints could be killed. Now the imperial realm is at its peak. They don''t know how powerful it will be, and they don''t dare to imagine.


    "Come on, let me give you a move? Do whatever you want? " Zhan Tian stepped out, put his hands on his back and said faintly.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the latter at all, but it seems that he is very serious.


    Seeing this scene, why are you angry? Your heart has been greatly impacted. Now take out a half step Tianbao sword, which is milky white all over, like a long milky jade. It is beautiful and moving, and the breath emitted from the sword is breathtaking.


    "Is this your proud capital?" Zhan Tian smiled faintly, as if he didn''t put half a step Tianbao in his eyes at all.


    "Boy, you know your mouth is hard"


    "Cold light and green shadow"


    With a roar, a sword light like the shadow of a tree broke through the void and cut to Zhan Tian.


    Dangdang "this boy should be dead?"


    "Cold light and green shadow, but why do you need the young master''s powerful sword moves, especially with the half step Tianbao, the general mid-term half saint, which can be solved with one move, not to mention that this boy is just the peak of the imperial realm"


    "Yes, see if he dares to provoke me, Ho"


    All the people talked with each other and thought that Zhan Tian would be killed by this blow.


    "Is this your strongest attack?"

 Chapter 913

    Why are you so stupid when you hear Zhan Tian''s words? I didn''t think of it at all.


    Even the surrounding disciples and elders are stupid. They completely, completely don''t believe their own eyes?


    Because Zhan Tian was hit by a cold light and green shadow, it seemed that nothing had happened. They didn''t even step back.


    "How is it possible???" Why step back a few steps and roar with an incredible face.


    "Is he really just the top warrior in the imperial realm? How does it feel that it is several times better than semi saint? " Someone shouted.


    However, Zhan Tianbian ignored anyone, looked at why with disdain, shook his head and said nothing.


    Directly chose to ignore it, then turned to look at a group of disciples of Xuetian family cluster, and found that several of them had broken through the holy land of half step, and directly broke through the middle of half step.


    However, these people don''t look like new people. They look like last disciples.


    Zhan Tian smiled happily and said, "I''m going to go back to earth once. Are you..."


    Zhan Tian hasn''t finished yet. Why did he kill him in a roar.


    "Cold light"


    Why release a terrible sword move this time? Its power is several times that of just now. It should be a day level sword move. Even the latter directly cultivates it to the second move. Its power is naturally terrible.


    Why can''t he stand it? Zhan Tian dares to ignore him. This is the most unbearable shame in his heart. He is the Tianjiao of he family. He was born with a golden key since childhood. He has never been ignored. Zhan Tian is still the first. Can he not be angry?


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian ignored them and looked at the Xuetian family, as if the attack behind did no harm to himself.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    Everyone was shocked, and their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would be so big.


    However, the terrible sword move fell on Zhan Tian''s body in an instant. Zhan Tian''s side remained motionless when the sword move fell.


    Zhan Tian looked excited. People around him wanted to see how Zhan Tian was killed.


    "Is this your family, or the he family, the strongest attack? I can''t even break my defense. I still don''t understand convergence. Do you want him to disappear from the world? " Zhan Tian looked disdainful, as if he didn''t pay attention to the people around him. Zhan Tian believed that he was basically afraid of anyone as long as he wasn''t a strong man in the middle of the holy land.


    In addition, in huoxingtian, there is only the peak strong in the early days of the saint, because the rules of heaven and earth are like this, otherwise, zhantian dare not be so arrogant.


    What''s wrong? Their faces suddenly changed when they heard Zhan Tian''s arrogant words.


    "Zhan Tian, they don''t have to be angry with them as you think." he CuO hurried to Zhan Tian and hugged boxing.


    And he didn''t say much. He snorted coldly, so he didn''t bother to care about these people who look down on others.


    However, at this time, an excited voice sounded, "Zhan Tian, it''s not righteous that you didn''t inform me when you came to He Shi City."


    "Uncle Qi, I just arrived?" Zhan Tian saw that the visitor was He Qi, so he didn''t say much. He he smiled and said he was very happy.


    "Elders, what are you doing?" He Qi also came and quickly scolded.


    "Junior, little semi saint, get out of the way?"


    "Yes, He Qi, get out of the way. Zhan Tian is a spy of the blood devil. Do you want to be the only one of the blood demons?"


    "Ho Chi, get out of the way, or we''ll kill you together."


    He Qi''s words were not respected by everyone, but angry.


    "What''s the matter, elder He Qi? How can you defend an outsider?"


    "Yes, and the latter is still a blood demon spy"


    "Is elder He Qi crazy?"


    The people''s words and what strange words did not make the shocked people wake up from the shock.


    Zhan Tian didn''t fight back. He took two sword moves from him, as if it were all right.


    He was so shocked that he was half a step into the holy land, and he was the proud son of heaven. He couldn''t even break the defense of an unknown person. It was really an unimaginable blow, as if he had practiced on the dog for decades.


    "How is it possible that your body can compete with banbu Tianbao?" why wake up from the shock and roar.


    At this time, everyone reacted. Zhan Tiangang just took the latter two sword moves, both of which were attacked with half a step Tianbao. It''s all right. This can only show that Zhan Tian''s body is at least half a step Tianbao''s level.


    Indeed, Zhan Tian benefited a lot from the Eastern Emperor''s understanding of this aspect. After Wang cluster''s understanding, he entered the body refining pool of Manniu cluster and accepted non-human body refining. Finally, the body ascended to the sky step by step and entered the Tianbao level. The body refining pool of Manniu cluster was terrible. If Zhan Tian''s strength was not too weak, he might break through the Tianbao level, Unfortunately, Zhan Tian''s strength is too weak.


    After all, the refining pool of God cluster is not for fun.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian and Ben didn''t pay attention to the sword move of banbu Tianbao just now.


    "This boy must have a great body refining secret treasure. If he gets it, his position in the cluster will be greatly improved." the three elders looked at Zhan Tian''s body and thought to himself.


    "Ho Chi, get out of the way, or we''ll kill you together."


    "It''s not a wise choice to be with the blood demon vivu"


    An elder said that, directly put out a palm and grabbed it towards Zhan Tian.


    "Do you also want to disobey the command of the cluster leader? Three elders, do you want to disobey? "


    He Qi was angry and shouted directly.


    He didn''t expect that someone would attack Zhan Tian in front of him.


    However, He Qi''s words were still a step late. The giant palm had fallen head-on towards Zhan Tian, with a terrible holy power.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die." Zhan Tian''s face was also extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that he''s cluster leader had already spoken, and the latter still didn''t know how to be measured.


    With a flash of body method, he came to the latter in front of him in an instant, and a terrible savage counter fist hit the latter''s chest.


    The savage counter fist is a divine fist with its own fighting skills after the divine body broke through the half step Tianbao territory. It is a divine fist created by the previous owner of the savage divine body. It is extremely powerful. Naturally, it goes without saying.


    "What???" The latter was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s speed would be so fast. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop him to his chest. However, the next second, his eyes were frozen.


    Because Zhan Tian''s fist, in an unimaginable way, rushed to the back of the latter''s head.


    In fact, this is nothing. This is the terrible part of savage inverse boxing. It is obviously a bombardment of the chest, but it is not.


    With a pop, the elder''s head burst like tofu.


    "Father???" Why are you crazy? I didn''t expect that my father, a powerful man in the holy land, could not accept the latter''s punch and was killed on the spot.


    "Who else can play without one?" However, after everyone was shocked, a voice of extreme arrogance sounded.


    After hearing this, everyone felt that the back of their head was cold and their back was sweating.


    This man is really terrible.


    One punch, only one punch, directly killed a strong man in the early days of the holy land.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "OK, OK, among the crowd, I finally see a disciple who looks good"


    "Isn''t it? We like the dog biting scene. It''s perfect. "


    The voice fell, and the black cloud pressed the top in an instant, and the terrible magic power came.


    "Blood devil..." everyone in he''s city was nervous for a moment. I didn''t expect that the blood devil would attack at this time.

 Chapter 914

    Looking at the dark blood demons, they basically covered the sky over He Shi City, as if it was dark, which was uncomfortable.


    "Boy, give back my father''s life." why do you take the lead in killing Zhan Tian regardless of whether blood demons or not.


    "Boy, how dare you kill five elders..."


    The elders were shocked and said, but they didn''t dare to move their hands. The scene just now was really shocking.


    With one blow, they can kill the saints. This is a variety of means that they can''t imagine.


    "Kill, flatten he''s city for me." in the blood demon, a leader Saint shouted, and the demons turned down in an instant.


    "Ho''s city, Ho''s group, lay down your arms and surrender. You can avoid death, or you will bear the consequences."


    There was a deafening sound in the blood devil.


    "Pay attention to your safety," Zhan Tian said faintly, scanning the snow family.


    With that, Zhan Tian roared up to the sky, and then a terrible sound wave rushed to the blood demons from the bottom of he''s city.


    "This is..."


    "Ah, what a terrible sound wave"


    "Ah, old three, how did you attack me?"


    "Hey, hey, are you crazy? How to attack me "


    For a moment, many blood demons had killed each other crazily before they were killed.


    Then, Zhan Tian looked at the saint of the blood demon cluster and came to the latter with a whew.


    "In front of me, blood dares to appear. I really don''t know how to live or die." Zhan Tian roared and killed the blood devil madly with his fist in his hand.


    "What''s going on..."


    "Boy, what did you do to them?"


    The holy one of blood demons, seeing the scene of a war between blood demons and blood demons in the blood demons, his eyes were red. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Go to hell and ask?" Zhan Tianleng snorted and turned into an illusion. He immediately came to the latter and punched out.


    "Looking for death" the latter disdained to greet him with a fist. However, what shocked the latter was that Zhan Tian''s fist didn''t touch him. The next moment, a blood devil around him was instantly blasted by Zhan Tian''s fist.


    The terrible power of ten thousand poisons gushed out, and the latter was corroded without even the chance for the soul to escape.


    "Kill, kill these damn blood demons?" The people of Xuetian''s family also followed Zhan Tian and killed him.


    No mistake or laziness will be missed.


    At this time, the three elders smiled coldly.


    Directly ordered to open the moat.


    "Open the moat for me and let them bite the dog."


    Hearing the latter''s words, everyone was stunned, and then smiled to show understanding.


    "Three elders, you???" He Qi was a little angry. He didn''t expect that the three elders were so shameless.


    When the moat array was opened, Zhan Tian and his disciples were fighting alone.


    "I''m going out." He Qi looked at the light curtain, glared at the three elders and roared.


    "Elder He Qi, why are you doing this?"


    "Yes, let this boy take the lead first. Don''t you like it?"


    The elders looked at each other when they saw he Qi''s appearance. They all understood their own ideas and said with a ferocious smile.


    "Let me go out. I''m not like you. I''m afraid of life and death. Living is just a waste of air." He Qi was flushed with anger. He had seen shameless elders. He had never seen them like this. He was shameless.


    "Roll" one of the elders punched out and directly shot he Qi out of the array.


    "You..." He Qi was crazy. He didn''t expect that the other party would do it to himself.


    "Human beings, see, this is you human beings, or you''ll throw us into the blood devil"


    At the moment he Qi appeared, two blood demons greeted him and joked on his face.


    Before they could be happy, a terrible fist ran directly through their heads and was corroded on the spot under the terrible poison gas.


    "Elder he, are you okay?" Zhan Tian held the latter and found that the latter was directly injured by a punch. Helpless, he quickly output some wood attributes to help the latter heal.


    "If you fight with me and dare to distract yourself from helping others heal, you''re going to die." the strong man in the blood demon holy land quickly killed Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to control the operation of the divine formula. The demons who had just been controlled by him immediately jumped at the latter and exploded directly.


    For a moment, the sky exploded and terrible mushroom clouds rose into the sky.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s body moved and several statues came out separately.


    In the second kill, the terrible power of ten thousand poisons, sword attribute, fire attribute and ice attribute make the sky over he city like a spark. Meilun, Meihuan and beauty are on one side.


    For a moment, not only did he''s city shake, but also terrible forces such as Huoshen palace and fighting city were shocked one after another.


    "What''s going on? What a terrible shock"


    "Is the blood devil attacking again?"


    "No, that direction is he Shicheng. Do you want to support?"


    The crowd began to bustle.


    Some of them just sent some disciples to inquire about the situation.


    However, in Huatian drunken restaurant, a disciple rushed in and shouted, "no, no, he''s attacked by blood demons."


    The people who were drunk and had fun in Huatian suddenly changed their faces.


    "What, the blood devil is moving again"


    "Do you know who led the team?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that Zhan Tian is fighting with the blood devil."


    "What, Zhan Tian, the spy arranged by the blood devil in the human world"


    "It seems so, but at this time, he was isolated by He Shi City and was fighting with tens of thousands of blood demons outside the guard array. It was quite fierce."


    The voice fell and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Huatian drunk people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian fought with the blood devil. Didn''t he say that the other party was a blood devil spy? How did he fight the blood devil again and be left alone by He Shi City.


    "Is that him?" After hearing this, aunt Hua in the room disappeared into the room without saying anything.


    "Not good..." Yuelao and several strong monthly clusters chased aunt Hua one after another.


    At the same time, Xingjian also went over Heshi city.


    ... "you blood demons, are there only these strengths left now?" Zhan Tian looked at the demons in the sky with disdain.


    "Boy, you want to die" when they heard Zhan Tian''s words, they were angry and rushed frantically to Zhan Tian.


    "Be my servant?" Zhan Tianyun turned to the divine formula, and the terrible soul glanced over. Tens of thousands of blood demons were instantly controlled by Zhan Tianyun.


    The soul at the peak of the holy land is not covered. In an instant, the demons are controlled in an instant.


    After controlling the demons, Zhan Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s really troublesome. Tell me where Zhan Tianya has gone."


    "Master, the Dharma protector took people to earth and heaven." when the latter heard Zhan Tian''s words, he naturally followed them and quickly said the whereabouts of Zhan Tianya.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, the Xuetian family disappeared.


    Hou zhantian said to them, "you go back to recover first. I have to go back to earth."


    Zhan Tian finished without waiting for the latter to speak.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    He Qigang wanted to say something, but found that Zhan Tian had disappeared.


    Whew whew "what''s going on, where''s the man? What about Zhan Tianren? "


    Within thirty seconds after Zhan Tian left, aunt Hua and them rushed from the fighting city. When they came, they found that Zhan Tian had disappeared.


    "Miss Hua, how do you..." he CuO and lazy, confused, did not expect that the latter would appear in He Shi City.


    Then there was another sound of breaking the air.


    Whew, whew, "old man Yue, why are you here?" the star sword exclaimed.


    "Xingjian, you don''t know the consultant," Yuelao said helplessly.


    Finally, everyone listened to what was wrong with them and left one after another.


    "Lingyun, don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t surrender and hand over Zhan Tianya," a group of blood demons shouted at Zhan Tianya, looking down at the Xuetian family cluster.

 Chapter 915

    Xuetian family cluster was surrounded by powerful blood demons without knowing anything. It can be said that people in Tuxing Tianzhong were stunned. I didn''t expect that strong as Xuetian family cluster would be threatened by people.


    Directly naming Zhan Tian, this scene can make Ling Yun angry. Zhan Tian is equivalent to his nephew and the offspring of a good brother. Even if Zhan Tian is in the snow family, Ling Yun will not hand it in, let alone now.


    That is absolutely impossible. Ling Yun is very optimistic about Zhan Tian.


    "Cluster length, what should I do? So many blood demons have surrounded our snowy family directly. Their strength is terrible. It''s not good for us? "


    "Yes, cluster leader. Zhan Tian is not in the cluster now. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Zhantian is our hope. We can''t hand it over even if we are here."


    The elders sat in the hall of Xuetian family cluster and talked angrily. Among them, Yang Zi was also here, but her temperament and breath had undergone earth shaking changes?


    It used to be calm and sweet, but now it belongs to the kind of people who will feel oppressive when they stand in the crowd. It seems that she is born a king and is born to be looked up to.


    "Cluster length, do you want to go out and give them some color to see"


    "Yes, elder, we have so many people. Are we afraid they won''t succeed?"


    At this time, some elders couldn''t stand this anger and said angrily.


    "Don''t be impulsive, wait first? I believe that other forces will come to support after they feel the strong evil spirit. At that time, we will beat them all in one net. "Ling Yun looked at the people, frowned and said faintly.


    "I don''t care. I want to see what the blood devil can do."


    "If we hide like this, others think we are a family cluster in the snow. We are timid and afraid of things. What great event has we achieved?"


    Lingyun''s voice fell, and all the elders rushed out angrily, ready to fight the blood devil.


    Soon, a group of elders came to the sky over the Xuetian family cluster square.


    Standing in the cluster protection array, he shouted, "open the array for me. I''ll see what the blood devil can do."


    "Elder..." the people guarding the array were embarrassed when they heard the words of a group of elders.


    I wanted to say something, but my side was directly pressed down by a holy power. I had no choice but to open the array.


    "Are you coming?" In the blood devil camp, a saint at the peak of the early stage looked at this scene and his face was very excited.


    "Magic Sara, you go to meet them and see if this snowy family cluster is like a rumor." the latter directly called the roll and asked a blood demon in the early and middle stages to fight.


    What he said was that the strongest blood devil around Zhan Tianya, blood gate Dick, was the strongest one who followed Zhan Tianya to sweep the earth and the world.


    On the side of magic Lhasa is a saint with fair strength among the blood demons.


    "It''s the commander," said melasa. Naturally happy.


    "Magic Lhasa, come on, Yang my blood devil power"


    "Yang, I''m a blood devil..."


    When the blood demons saw it, they suddenly shook the north of the northern region.


    "Blood devil''s scum, your grandfather and I Tao Zihan came too." among a group of elders, Tao Zihan roared, and the terrible holy power rolled towards the blood devil.


    "Is this the strength of your snow family cluster? "Tut tut tut" melasa shook his head and completely ignored it.


    As soon as he grasped forward, Tao Zihan felt that he was suppressed by an extremely terrible force and went in the direction of the blood devil.


    "How is that possible?" The latter one hundred thousand why, I didn''t expect that the blood devil was so terrible.


    "Why not?" Melasa scorned.


    A group of elders followed by "Tao Changlao" were frightened by this scene, and a cold current rushed from the top of his head to his feet.


    "Kill"


    "Thousands of miles of snow"


    "The world is one"


    Among the elders, I don''t know who shouted. They seemed to react. Their holy Qi and terrible fighting skills were launched in an instant.


    For a moment, it was dark.


    "Die for me." Tao Zihan knew he would die. If the other party could reach out and grasp it, he lost his resistance, but he thought the latter was powerful.


    But I heard the roar of people behind me. My heart was cruel, my soul soared in an instant, and a terrible threat came in an instant.


    "This is..."


    "Melasa, be careful..."


    The blood devil behind shouted.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step late. A terrible mushroom cloud rose up in an instant.


    "No, he''s going to explode the soul sea. Get back..." Xuemen Dick shouted, but it''s a pity that he''s still a little late.


    After the terrible mushroom cloud rose in the air, the ground seemed to shake. Then, terrible war skills and martial arts came overwhelming.


    For a moment, the blood devil was beaten by the wrong hand.


    After the terrible explosion of "my life is broken", a very unwilling voice sounded. It''s not someone else. Naturally, it''s melasa. He''s in the center of the explosion and it''s impossible not to die.


    The saint explodes his soul. Even if he is a strong man in the middle of the saint, he does not dare to resist. Not to mention that he is only in the early stage of the small holy land. He is directly submerged without jumping out of his soul.


    A group of blood demons with low strength were also affected and fell in an instant.


    Then, before they could react, the elders killed red eyes, terrible martial arts and war skills, and mercilessly greeted the people.


    "Do you really think my bloody Dick is easy to bully?"


    "Ten thousand demon king Qi" Xuemen Dick shouted and attacked the elders. The terrible attack turned into thousands of magic dragons and came to the people with open teeth and claws.


    Everyone in the array was palpitating.


    In particular, seeing the tragic situation of Tao Zihan directly made them realize the horror of the blood devil.


    "Cluster leader, are we going to do it?" The elder beside Lingyun said with worry.


    "It''s not the time yet. If we don''t know their details and attack blindly, it will be very dangerous," Ling Yun said faintly.


    "What''s more, which human who led a group of blood demons hasn''t appeared yet. Maybe he will hide around us. As long as we open the array, he will kill us in an instant, and we''ll finish playing," said Ling Yun with some worry?


    As soon as his voice fell, a series of screams rang out. Looking sideways, he found that the elders were beaten out by the latter''s terrible magic dragon.


    "Kill me" saw the elders of Xuetian family flying out upside down. At the command of blood gate Dick, the vast blood demon legion, especially the flood, fell from the sky.


    For a moment, the whole snow family cluster was shrouded in terrible magic gas.


    Underground, all trembling, as if there were a peerless monster to be born. Let people retreat.


    "Ling Yun, are you hiding in the array?" Bloody door Dick looked at a group of elders in front of him and smiled evil.


    The voice fell, raised his hand and clapped at the people.


    "Even if you die, you''ll have to pay the price of bleeding."


    The elders, in an instant, three people burst into the sea of souls.


    "Damn it"


    The explosion made Xuemen Dick suffer a great loss. The expression on his face was terrible.


    The remaining snow family cluster saints were directly killed by the latter mercilessly.


    The terrible killing intention is condensed by the blood devil, which makes people feel frightened.


    "No, that direction seems to be the Xuetian family cluster. Did the blood devil invade the Xuetian family cluster?"


    "What should I do? It''s been many years. There''s no such catastrophe. This time, has the catastrophe finally come?"


    For a moment, rumors were flying all over the world. At the end of the world, he led other blood demons to the west, burning, killing and looting all the way.

 Chapter 916

    In the Tuhuang City, at this time, there are two saints walking around restlessly.


    "I said, iron lion, is it interesting for you to walk around like this?" One of the saints said impatiently.


    These two people are not others, but Huang Zhongze and iron lion?


    This time, after feeling the magic gas over the Xuetian family cluster, they planned to come to help. Unfortunately, the Lord of Tuhuang city has always disagreed with them to go to the Xuetian family cluster to help.


    After all, saints are rare anywhere, and so are Xuetian family clusters, not to mention Tuhuang city. Although Tuhuang city is stronger than Xuetian family clusters, there are still few saints, especially the older generation saints like Huang Zhongze, whose strength is naturally terrible.


    "I don''t know what the city Lord thinks. If the little Lord is in the snow, we don''t help. I''m really sorry for the master''s saving grace." the iron lion''s face is ferocious. When they think of Zhan Chengzi, they are gentle and kind smiles.


    "The news from the northern region says that the little Lord doesn''t seem to be at home in the snow," Huang Zhongze said.


    "Even so, we can''t ignore things. If the blood devil wins the snow family cluster and occupies a favorable position, it''s impossible for us to think of defeating the blood devil," roared the iron lion.


    "Iron lion, keep your voice down. We don''t want to support the snow family cluster. We don''t count. We want the city Lord to agree," Huang Zhongze said helplessly.


    Hearing Huang Zhongze''s words, the iron lion looked very uncomfortable.


    ... at a certain moment, on the top of a mountain in the earth sky, a figure flashed like a meteor.


    "Finally, I returned to Tu Xingtian for the first time. The passage of the blood devil is really easy to use." the person who said it was Zhan Tian who came back from huoxingtian.


    "Master, there is the smell of companions". Just before Zhan Tian could adapt to the environment here, he heard the voice of the blood devil. Zhan Tian quickly operated the skill. As soon as the skill turned, a smell belonging to the blood devil came out of Zhan Tian.


    Then, at this time, several holy demons appeared around Zhan Tian. For a moment, the evil spirit rushed to the sky.


    "Which Dharma protector are you? How did you appear here?" when Zhan Tian finished everything, a very domineering voice sounded.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Tian looked at the visitor. The visitor was a holy devil. His strength was in the early stage. Among the blood demons, he was a strong one.


    However, when he saw that several blood demons around Zhan Tian were similar to himself, the latter didn''t get angry and said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter quickly said, "we are ordered to guard the passage here..."


    Speaking of this, the latter found that Zhan Tian''s breath was different from that of my family. He didn''t continue to say, and said coldly, "who are you and your breath..."


    "Bold, you dare to question the identity of Dharma protector." a blood demon around Zhan Tian stepped out and was forced down by a terrible holy power. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    "Why don''t you all step back? Let me ask, where is your Dharma protector? This time, isn''t he leading the team! The top was afraid that he would not do well, so he specially asked us to come to support him, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter couldn''t tell the situation for a moment. When the latter hesitated, Zhan Tian smiled with evil eyes.


    Several blood demons nearby seemed to have received some instructions and suddenly attacked the latter.


    "You..." the latter didn''t think of it at all. He was so stunned that he was killed in an instant.


    Even the soul didn''t run away. After all this, Zhan Tian''s fingers burned, and with a bang and a whew, they fell on the latter''s body. A holy land blood demon was killed in this way.


    Zhan Tian is too lazy to argue with the latter. Even if he doesn''t get anything from the latter, he has a way to know.


    After everything is done, Zhan Tian leaves a saint demon to guard the passage in case people come down from above.


    "I don''t know, how are you?" Zhan Tian''s mind came up with Yang Zi, the half Saint sister who had been taken advantage of by herself. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Without much thought, the whole person enters the void. The body method moves for hundreds of miles, and the moment is hundreds of miles. The speed is fast to the extreme.


    At this time, the snow family cluster has reached the critical moment of life and death.


    "Lingyun, if you don''t give up resistance, don''t blame us on Buddha mountain." over the snow family cluster, a group of monks and a group of strong men from other fields. Looking down at the people shrinking under the snow family cluster.


    "Lingyun, if you hand over Zhan Tian, our Tianxin Pavilion will leave immediately." the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion, the old man of Tianxin, looked at Lingyun with a ferocious face and shouted helplessly.


    Blood demons are too powerful, they have no choice?


    "Want to fight heaven, next life?" Ling Yun wiped the news from the corners of his mouth and laughed.


    People who heard about Buddha Mountain and Tianxin Pavilion were looking for Zhan Tian, which showed that Zhan Tian had not been found by them. As long as Zhan Tian was still alive, they would have nothing even if they died. He believed that Zhan Tian would avenge them.


    "Everyone, give me all your strength to attack, I don''t believe when you can resist in the snow." the only Zhan Tianya who hasn''t done anything in the sky said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Zhan Tianya''s words, the blood demons, for a moment, the whole sky was full of magic Qi and terrible attack, attacking the big array over the snow family cluster.


    "No, all of you will defend your family to the death." Ling Yun saw this and shouted. A roar rang through every corner of the snow house.


    "Are you dying?" In the array, Yang Zi consumed too much. Watching the terrible magic gas rolling in the sky and the cooperation of Tianxin Pavilion and Buddha Mountain, it was terrible.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Zi thought inexplicably of the figure who had taken advantage of herself. The cold expression on her face seemed to be illuminated by the sun, gradually melting, smiling, and the spring breeze was ten miles away. It made people sigh about the vicissitudes of the world.


    "Maybe not?" Yang Zi said faintly.


    Before the sound fell, the terrible explosion remembered that the guardian array of Xuetian family cluster was broken.


    "Kill"


    At the moment of breakthrough, terrible killing sounds flew all over the sky.


    For a time, the magic clouds rolled over the snow family cluster.


    Under the magic cloud, it is like purgatory.


    "Mom, I don''t want to die. I''m hungry..."


    "Father, I haven''t been to many places..."


    "Grandma, it''s my grandson who is unfilial and doesn''t take good care of him..."


    Screams and unwilling voices make people cry.


    However, at this time, ten miles away from home in the snow, a figure is frantically on his way.


    "What a terrible evil spirit, it''s not good..." the person who came was not someone else, but Zhan Tian.


    With a flash of body method, Zhan Tian came to the opposite of Xuetian''s family cluster, looked at the cruel scene and roared.


    "Ah..." a roar, with the power of terrible God control.


    Then, a terrible evil spirit appeared from Zhan Tian''s side. For a moment, two evil spirits rolled and collided together.


    "What''s going on, huh?"


    "Witch, how did you hit me?"


    "Ah, ah"


    Answer them is a terrible massacre.


    Zhan Tian''s soul glanced and found that Yang Zi and Ling Yun were being frantically attacked by our blood demons.


    The figure flashed and snapped. Zhan Tian''s body flashed, holding a person in one hand and rising to the sky in an instant.


    "Sorry I''m late"

 Chapter 917

    Hearing the familiar and strange voice, Ling Yun and Yang Zi were very excited.


    Yang Zibian jumped directly into Zhan Tian''s arms. Zhan Tian was stunned in situ. He didn''t expect that the latter was so enthusiastic.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    "Zhan Tian, why are you back?" Ling Yun coughed twice. The emotional atmosphere was very strange.


    "It''s all right. It''s difficult at home. Can I not come?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    After saying that, the beauty in her arms felt something. She hurriedly pushed away Zhan Tian and looked at Zhan Tian in a panic.


    "It''s all right. You take a rest first, step back into the cluster, and leave the next thing to me?" Zhan Tian pinched the latter''s face and looked at Lingyun.


    "Your strength..." Ling Yun and Yang Zi said in one voice. They are not stupid. Zhan Tian hasn''t broken through the holy land. How should he give it to the strong in the holy land? Isn''t that funny? What a skinny feeling?


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer. He pinched the latter''s face. Seeing this, Ling Yun hurriedly took Yang Zi into the Xuetian family cluster.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Tian, are you finally willing to appear?" At this time, Zhan Tianya, standing over the blood devil, laughed, an unspeakable happiness.


    "Unexpectedly, your blood demons are becoming more and more rampant. If you dare to attack Tu Xingtian, are you not afraid of the destruction of the whole army?" It was exposed, and Zhan Tian didn''t hide it and rose into the air.


    "Zhan Tian, do you remember to keep the dishes?" At this time, a holy one rose into the sky. Before people came, the voice had come.


    Zhan Tian, the "Tianxin Pavilion in the western regions", felt the latter''s breath and his eyebrows tightened. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tianya actually gathered these people together.


    "And US" then there was another group of monks. At a glance, they knew that they were monks from Buddha mountain.


    Among them, there are some strong people Zhan Tian doesn''t know.


    But they are the strong ones in the early days of the holy land.


    "Boy, good eyes, it''s easy to say if you know." the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion, he didn''t say anything more. He killed Zhan Tian directly?


    "Death seeking" Zhan Tian''s backhand is a fist, a strange fist like the coming of darkness, and he punched the latter.


    For a moment, the two fists collided, PA, boom.


    One after another, I thought of the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion. He was shocked back a few steps, stared wide, and couldn''t believe looking at this scene.


    "How is it possible???" The leader of Tianxin pavilion was so stupid that he didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s fist would shock him back.


    What a blow! It''s so terrible.


    "All the disciples of Xuetian family cluster, withdraw," Zhan Tian said. Zhan Tian''s mind moved. One third of the blood demons came to Zhan Tian in an instant, and the blood demons were opposite, which made a group of people who wanted to kill Xuetian family cluster look silly in an instant.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on???" All this, even Lien Chan Tianya, was silly. He didn''t expect that the blood devil he brought would attack himself in turn. It was a naked slap in the face.


    Looking at everyone''s expression, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but looked at the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion blandly.


    "It seems that the master of Tianxin Pavilion is old, and his boxing power is not as good as that of the younger generation. To say a bad word, all these years of cultivation have been on the dog."


    Zhan Tian can be said to kill his heart every sentence.


    The blood demons behind him also laughed.


    "You..." Tianxin Pavilion leader, how can you accept such shyness? Then a mouthful of blood spewed out and spit blood directly.


    "This, this..."


    "Is Zhan Tian''s strength strong enough not to fear the holy land?"


    "I think it''s possible. Just now he punched back the leader of Tianxin Pavilion. Although the leader of Tianxin Pavilion is not as strong as the cluster, he is also the leader of one Pavilion. Naturally, his strength is not covered."


    "This boy is really..."


    The snow family was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Let me Buddha meet you"


    "Ten thousand Buddha Chaozong"


    The eminent monk of Buddha Mountain, seeing that the Lord of Tianxin pavilion was injured and the Buddha''s fate was there, could not help but directly launch the terrible war skills of Buddha mountain. The Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong can be described as an extremely terrible attack.


    When the other party''s voice fell, Zhan Tian suddenly felt that the whole sky was rising under the light of a golden Buddha. Just when the Golden Buddha was only ten meters away from Zhan Tian, the Golden Buddha photographed it with his right hand and took it with the power of the supreme Holy Buddha towards Zhan Tian''s head.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    Zhan Tian is no longer wordy with the latter. If he wants to fight, he will fight without fear.


    Without using Reiki, the divine body was opened, and a terrible and sacred Buddha power was emitted from the body, and the wild counter fist was blown out.


    Like a solar eclipse, it still palms at the Golden Buddha.


    They also heard a broken sound as they rumbled down.


    "You..." the Buddha left a word and fell from the sky in an instant.


    "This is..." some saints with strong strength, good eyesight and strong soul naturally see what happened just now.


    When Zhan Tian bombarded the giant palm of the Golden Buddha with a fist, he unexpectedly bombarded it from the back of the latter with an extremely terrible attack, and the target was the head.


    The head of a warrior is one of the most vulnerable places. Under a wild counter fist, where can he resist and be killed.


    Everyone around didn''t know what had happened.


    Whew killed the latter, a white light was emitted from his head. He wanted to escape. Just at the moment of his appearance, a sword light and a whew. Everyone only heard ah''s scream.


    Zhantian swallowing formula works. The terrible suction directly absorbs the chopped soul and is finally swallowed by the bloody holy flame in the center of the eyebrow.


    "Master, where''s mine? I also want to devour my soul. "Seeing that I was devoured by the bloody holy flame, Chilian can only complain about zhantian.


    "Chi Lian, why do you have to absorb your soul???" Zhan Tian is a hundred thousand. Why is it that the things he absorbs are cheaper than the blood holy flame.


    "Of course, we also realize that the reason why we don''t have peak strength is that our soul power is too weak. Do you understand?" Chi Lian explained.


    "It''s all right. Aren''t there so many saints?" Zhan Tian glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Chi Lian was as happy as eating honey.


    "Well, is this the strength of your Buddha mountain? Why don''t you feel anything? Have you been practicing on pigs? " Zhan Tian looked at the crowd disdainfully.


    Then Zhan Tian''s body method moved and appeared in front of the people in an instant. With a roar, the powerful soul blessed God control skill. In an instant, the people of Buddha Mountain in Tianxin Pavilion were controlled in an instant.


    "This is..." Zhan Tianya in the sky was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was so terrible, especially his mysterious divine control. He didn''t even see clearly what it was.


    "Zhan Tianya, good. I''m right here. Don''t you want to find me?" Zhan Tian finished everything and knew why Zhan Tianya fell so many blood demons to attack Xuetian family cluster. It was for himself.


    "Zhan Tian, unexpectedly, your strength is so terrible, but so what?" Zhan Tianya looked disdainful.


    It seems that for him, the present war day is not enough to threaten himself.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and he suddenly appeared in front of Zhan Tianya and punched out.


    The latter didn''t have time to react and flew out in an instant.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, he was dodged by the latter, missed the head and directly blasted in the chest.

 Chapter 918

    One hit, Zhan Tianbian didn''t continue to chase, laughing.


    "Dharma protector..."


    "Boy, you want to die and dare to hurt the Dharma protector"


    "Die"


    Among the blood demons, terrible demons came, as if to crush Zhan Tian on the spot.


    However, at this time, the earthly blood demon cluster came.


    The evil spirit comes from the East.


    "Little emperor, give me the blood demon cluster"


    People haven''t arrived yet, but the voice has been heard clearly, a look of arrogance to the extreme.


    "The magic clusters are all like this???" Zhan Tian smiled.


    "That was such a terrible power just now. Is this the power of the divine body?" Zhan Tianya''s face was a little dignified. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s blow could fly him. He knew what power it was better than anyone.


    "Boy, you must die today. You have to use extraordinary means for low-level human beings. Do you want special treatment?" a tall and powerful leader of the blood demon cluster said faintly with disdain on his face, looking at some angry Zhan Tian.


    "Really?" The voice of Zhan Tian fell and the whole man disappeared.


    The next moment appears, already in front of the latter. A ruthless blow.


    On the black fist, there is also a terrible power of ten thousand poisons.


    "Looking for death" the latter was also angry. He didn''t expect that the small imperial strongman felt to challenge himself.


    He also punched Zhan Tian.


    The two collided, and the roaring explosion was deafening.


    "The boy should be dead."


    "Yes, the commander is going to fight. This boy can''t take a move."


    "Look, this boy, how did he die?"


    A group of blood demons came from behind. Looking at the center of the explosion, his face was full of excitement and disdain.


    In their eyes, Zhan Tian is already a dead man. They know how powerful their commander is.


    However, just then, a figure like a fairy came out of the explosion center.


    "Big..."


    All the blood demons wanted to be the great commander, but at that moment, they were stupid. They didn''t expect that what appeared was not the great commander, but the human boy.


    "How could..."


    "Boy, where''s our commander?"


    The crowd roared at Zhan Tian in an instant.


    At this moment, they did not dare to fight casually. Their commander did not hurt the latter. It can be seen that the latter was extremely powerful.


    "Boy, sure enough, there are some means, but do you think you can compete with me?"


    At this time, the leader of the blood demon cluster also came out of the explosion, but at this time, the latter''s face was ferocious, because his hand holding a black shield was shaking constantly.


    The blow just now was really terrible. The power alone had surpassed him. If he hadn''t owned a black shield, he might have died.


    When Zhan Tian saw this, he was surprised. The corners of his mouth turned up. Evil smiled and disappeared.


    "Wild counter fist" Zhan Tian blew out one punch at a time.


    "Come on, I''m really looking for death, Kaitian axe." the latter''s face was cold, and a huge axe appeared in his hand and cut off towards Zhan Tian''s fist.


    "What''s the matter, commander, the first move used the magic shield"


    "Commander, why are you so counselled? When you deal with a small human, you use the magic shield as the first move and lose the face of the blood demon cluster"


    "Yes, the second move is to use the Kaitian axe. It seems that your previous strength is blowing. We are so disappointed."


    The blood devil cluster people were naturally unhappy to see this scene.


    For them, they are a bunch of blood demons. When they fight with human beings, they use magic shield at the first move, which really loses their dignity.


    "Big man, do you hear me? They give you comments, quite high? " Zhan Tian puffed and laughed.


    Mentally attack the latter.


    "Boy, go to hell." when the latter heard Zhan Tian''s words, the Kaitian axe suddenly accelerated and cut towards Zhan Tian.


    At the same time, the terrible wild counter fist, like a black meteor, rushed over.


    Roaring "to death", but just at the time of the explosion, a cold voice sounded.


    A terrible huge palm patted at the top of Zhan tiangai.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    Without a word, Zhan Tian blew out his backhand.


    When the two touched, Zhan Tian immediately flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Zhan Tianya, I didn''t expect that you would sneak attack, despicable and shameless." Zhan Tian coughed and spewed blood.


    The slap just now was really terrible. If I hadn''t reacted quickly and hit a punch to offset the power of the slap, I might have been shot dead now.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    In the snowy home cluster, Yang Zi''s eyes were red. Seeing Zhan Tian flying upside down, she wanted to rush out.


    "Yang Zi, don''t be impulsive. Look at the boy first. I believe he''ll be fine." Ling Yun quickly grabbed the latter and stopped the latter''s impulse to rush out.


    "But..." what else did Yang Zi want to say, and at this time, Zhan Tianbian laughed and said, "is this the strength of your blood devil? That''s all. "


    Zhan Tian said that in his body, Wan Mu Jue and wood attributes seemed to operate in his body. Heaven and earth Jue operated and accelerated recovery. The side of swallowing Jue was constantly absorbing the aura around him.


    "Zhan Tian, do you think this can delay time?" Zhan Tianya seemed to see Zhan Tian''s idea. Without saying a word, he killed him at once.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re dead yet." the commander of the blood demon cluster, carrying a magic shield and an open sky axe, two terrible half step Tianbao, cooperated with Zhan Tianya and killed Zhan Tian.


    "Put your horse here" Zhan Tian has no fear. The divine body is opened, the body training operation is running, and terrible power gushes out of his body.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Wild scale"


    Zhan Tian roared, hit two terrible fists and bombarded them.


    "Enchanted hand"


    "Open the sky"


    Zhan Tianya and the latter cooperated very well and surrounded Zhan Tian.


    One left and one right, launch a terrible attack.


    Zhan Tianya''s demonized hand, like the hand of God, bombarded Zhan Tianya''s wild black fist.


    The first blow turned into streamer and came towards Zhan Tian. On the way, he was blocked by Zhan Tian''s counter fist.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian''s body method moved and instantly appeared above his head.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    A terrible mushroom cloud rose into the air.


    Zhantian on the sky looked at all this faintly.


    During this time, the power of ten thousand trees without the ten thousand wood God tripod poured out, and Zhan Tian''s injury instantly recovered 80% or 90%.


    However, his face is still a little pale. One person faces two masters, and it is naturally terrible when he is injured. He is not an injured Zhan Tian and can stand it.


    Ah, after the explosions, the sound of killing pigs resounded through the sky.


    Make people feel numb.


    "Zhan Tian, you are really different, sinister enough, I like it." just after the scream fell, Zhan Tianya suddenly appeared behind Zhan Tian.


    "How do you feel" Zhan Tianya looked at Zhan Tianya innocuously with a smile on his face.


    It makes people feel unreal.


    "That big guy deserves to die." Zhan Tianya didn''t care.


    Zhan Tianya said, the figure came in a flash, and the war became more boiling in an instant.


    Terrible demonizing hands are everywhere. If you are not careful, you can be killed in an instant at the beginning of the holy land.


    Possible boxing shadows also fly all over the sky.


    It''s dazzling and a little unreal.


    "Dharma protector is powerful, Dharma protector is powerful"


    "Dharma protector is brave..."

 Chapter 919

    Zhan Tian and Zhan Tianya fought dozens of moves in an instant. The moves were cruel and painful.


    Zhan Tianya''s demonizing hand, with terrible magic Qi, has an impact on reaction and mood, and will also affect a person''s state of mind.


    Once the state of mind is affected, it will affect the foundation, which is very dangerous.


    However, Zhan Tian''s soul is terrible enough. Ordinary people are naturally not opponents.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to find a warrior whose soul can compete with himself.


    Even in the sky of fire, it can''t be.


    The soul at the peak of the holy land is extremely terrible.


    "Zhan Tian, unexpectedly, your strength is getting stronger and stronger. Your cultivation speed is no slower than me. The imperial realm can compete with me. I have to say that you are very strong," Zhan Tianya said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tianya''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He attacked wildly with both hands.


    Their attack can be described as a nightmare for everyone present. Every move and every form shocked everyone. It was totally unexpected that Zhan Tianya''s strength was so terrible.


    "Unexpectedly, the end of the world is so powerful." Ling Yun was afraid. He knew that if the latter shot directly at himself just now, it would be a dead end.


    Any attack has the strength of the holy land at the beginning of the peak. How terrible can it be.


    Fortunately, they did not confront the latter just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "How could this battle be so powerful? I don''t know if Zhan Tian can fight." Yang Zi was worried.


    Originally, he was very happy to see Zhan Tian. At this time, he became frowned and looked very nervous. A pair of eyebrows and eyes stared at Zhan Tian.


    The next battle made them even more worried.


    "Zhan Tian, is this your strongest strength? Zhan Tianya laughed. After that, the blood demons also laughed.


    But at this time, all the blood demons didn''t take action and quietly watched their battle at the end of the world.


    For their Dharma protection, they are also very curious about the difference between the so-called human Dharma protection and why they can do it.


    The blood devil is a kind of cluster that advocates force. In their eyes, the strong is respected. The reason why they are so domineering is that they think that human beings are too weak to rule everything. The species cluster that rules everything should be them.


    If the Dharma protector is not strong, they will not accept it. If it were not for the orders from above, they would not obey the command of a human being.


    Just then, after the explosions, a figure flew upside down.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "Zhan Tian..."


    Everyone in Xuetian''s family was stunned. Unexpectedly, the person who flew out upside down was Zhan Tian.


    "Don''t come out!" When Zhan Tian heard what they said, he roared. Lingyun and them were stopped and didn''t come out proudly.


    He clapped Zhan Tian with one palm. Fortunately, at the last moment, Zhan Tian moved his body method, easily avoided and didn''t hit the cliff.


    The bone side of the body feels like falling apart, and the pain is unbearable.


    I have to admit that the latter one is really strong. His divine body can now compete with banbu Tianbao. Even Tianbao can compete with one or two, but he can''t bear it with the latter one.


    This is completely beyond my imagination.


    Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.


    "You''re not dead yet. Your Divine body is really terrible." Zhan Tianya frowned and felt very disappointed.


    "Your palm is really terrible. Is this your strongest attack?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Even if it''s the strongest attack, do you still have the power to fight with me now?" Zhan Tianya said faintly.


    Just now he hit the magic palm. It can be said that he rarely used it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill Zhan Tian, but hurt the latter.


    The answer to the latter turned into a flash of lightning and bombarded the end of the world.


    "Zhan Tian, you don''t know how to live or die. I''ll let you know today that emperor territory can''t compete with holy territory."


    The latter said that the terrible evil spirit surged on his body. Behind him, it changed constantly. Gradually, a demon like shadow appeared behind Zhan Tianya, as if the demon God had come. It was extremely terrible. It was not the existence that Zhan Tianya could compare just now.


    It''s unimaginable.


    The shadow became stronger and stronger, just like a real person. At this time, the latter moved and stepped out, and the surrounding space began to shake, as if it could be broken at any time.


    The monstrous devil gas, like a river, rolls in and turns into residue wherever it passes. Even if the blood devil touches it, it turns into blood in an instant.


    It was terrible. Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian''s face was also very dignified.


    "Zhan Tian, accept the wrath of the demon God?"


    "Demon wrath"


    Zhan Tianya roared like a real demon God in anger, sending out towering power and shaking people''s soul.


    "What, the Dharma protector can practice such terrible fighting skills. I can''t believe it."


    "Yes, it''s totally unexpected that Dharma protector can be trained. Only the purest blood demons and blood demons can be trained into demon God anger"


    "It''s a miracle to be trained by humans"


    "Can it be said that Dharma protector is the reincarnation of a peerless blood devil, born in the human world?"


    The blood demons talked one after another. At this moment, they looked at the latter and were more in awe.


    Even some blood demons with low blood vessels knelt directly to the ground, and their bodies kept shaking.


    However, at this time, the terrible demon God clapped his palm, and then they saw Zhan Tian with a glittering golden cow behind him.


    Also unleashed a terrible attack.


    "Zhan Tianya, let me see if it''s your demon God or my bull King Kong." Zhan Tian roared and threw a fist at the devil''s palm, just like breaking the space and directly bombarding the devil''s palm.


    "This is Manniu Vajra. How could he cultivate the physical combat skills of Manniu Vajra?" Zhan Tianya was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would actually be Manniu Vajra, which was a little beyond his imagination.


    Manniu Vajra is an extremely terrible training skill. When he is successful, he can fight against the strong in the innate environment, because the defense of Manniu from Manniu cluster is unparalleled in the world. He doesn''t know where it will be terrible when cooperating with the divine power of zhantian.


    Indeed, when Zhan Tian broke through the Divine Body in the Manniu pool, he had already practiced Manniu Vajra, because in his opinion, only Manniu Vajra cooperated with his own divine body. In the same level, he wanted to break his defense. In addition to a few clusters and special attacks, Zhan Tian was really invincible. That''s why Zhan Tian chose Manniu Vajra.


    Such as Xuanwu, green dragon, scale snake, etc. can break their own defense.


    As soon as the two peerless attacks hit, the world changed color, the sun and moon disappeared, and the terrible mushroom cloud shrouded the whole sky.


    "Kill"


    "Kill"


    Zhan Tian and Zhan Tianya didn''t stop. They both killed each other and rose to the sky. They fought in the air.


    Ling Li made a war, and it was dark.


    "Demon dance"


    "Bull Rage"


    Terrible demons and monstrous cattle roar at each other in the sky. Each blow has the power to break through space.


    Cattle roared, demons roared for 90000 miles, and there was no cloud or thunder in the air.

 Chapter 920

    In the high-altitude battle between the two, except that some saints can clearly see it, others can only listen to the sound without seeing its shadow.


    "These two people are terrible. They are comparable to the early saints. Even the early saints at the peak may not have this power."


    "Isn''t it? It''s terrible, especially Zhan Tian. He can make such a terrible attack in the emperor''s territory, which is unheard of and unheard of. "


    Everyone was talking in shock.


    However, at this time, the figures came from different directions.


    "Ling Quchang, are you all right?"


    "I''m so sorry, I''m late at the top of the sun." at this time, a group of figures appeared in everyone''s vision.


    Yang Tianzong, the patriarch, Yang Dingtian, with more than ten saints, and some semi saints and strong emperors, came to support the Xuetian family cluster.


    "Lord Yang, you''re welcome. It''s not too late. The blood devil is waiting for everyone to erase. It''s not too late." Ling Yun hurried forward to say hello, very polite.


    Yang Dingtian looked at the blood demons like the sun and said faintly, "the blood demons are becoming more and more rampant. It''s more and more outrageous to dare to invade our earth and sky."


    "Lord Yang is still as angry as before." at this time, a loud voice sounded.


    "Old ghost Xuan, you are finally willing to come out and breathe." Yang Dingtian looked at the visitor. The visitor is not someone else, but the largest force in the East Xuan country. The visitor of Xuantian sect is Xuanji Zi, and the last helmsman of Xuantian sect.


    The strength side is the strongest of the three of them. It is not weak but stronger than Lingyun. It is very terrible.


    "Brother Xuan, why are you willing to come to my northern region? It really brightens your cluster? " Lingyun also said politely to Xuanji.


    Like an old friend I haven''t seen in decades?


    "Ling Yun, you''re getting better and better, but I like it," said Xuanji with a laugh.


    However, at this time, a terrible ghost came from afar.


    "The devil in blood, it seems that you are very lonely?" At this time, a terrible ghost spirit appeared over the blood demon.


    The devil in blood is naturally the strongest of the blood devil cluster.


    "Ghost tease, are you coming to support or for the enemy?" the blood demon didn''t say much, but directly asked his doubts.


    After all, where is the strong coming now? If you can have one more ally, you will naturally have an advantage.


    Now they are the strongest and are restrained by Zhan Tian. What they are fighting for is the number of people.


    "Do I have a choice? I''ve always been an ally, and now I''m "ghost tease". When the ghost comes, the terrible ghost spirit entangles, like the scream of hell and the roar of teeth and claws.


    "Ling Yun, if you want to fight, let your horse come," the ghost shouted.


    After waiting for this day, they have waited for nine. Now they can''t wait.


    As soon as the voice was heard, a beast roar and a snake that broke the sky suddenly sounded in yuankong.


    "Blood devil, rolling out of the sky" is an extremely domineering voice, without a trace of fear. With countless ink snakes, white snakes, green snakes and so on, they come from afar, with great momentum and worship.


    "Snake clusters listen to my command and kill me." the ink snakes are long in clusters without any hesitation. They take a cluster of snakes, just like the sky snake running thousands of miles, and attack the blood devil camp. In a moment, the snake swings its tail like ten thousand snakes, and the lineup is terrible.


    They are basically the strong ones in the early days of the holy land.


    The holy beast has the defense of the holy hand and is not afraid of any attack.


    At the moment of killing, the sound of killing shook the sky. The people controlled by Zhan Tian immediately killed them and cooperated with the ink snake to kill them.


    Lingyun people, seeing this scene, their eyes lit up and gave an order, and the war broke out in an instant.


    Xuanji Zi gave the order, and the Xuantian sect was so strong that they rushed out in an instant.


    The sunny sky will not fall.


    Then, a colorful light shot into the sky.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." hearing this voice, Zhan Tian shook back Zhan Tianya and came to the latter.


    "Bai Yunfei, aren''t you on fire?" Zhan Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Bai Yunfei in tuxingtian.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, they have integrated the power of colorful sky swallowing snake.


    "It''s not your boy who is making a lot of noise in huoxingtian. I said about the spy of the blood devil. After thinking about it, I found that the blood devil went to Tu Xingtian and came back for fear of being killed in the cluster," Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    "But your boy''s strength is really terrible. He has broken through the peak of the imperial realm, and his combat effectiveness is..." Bai Yunfei is a little envious.


    You know, the giant cow behind him is very clear about Bai Yunfei.


    "You''re not at the beginning of the holy land. It''s good to say me." Zhan Tian was speechless and couldn''t figure out what the other party thought. He was better than himself and envied himself.


    "Colorful sky swallowing snake, didn''t you expect? Tu Xingtian still has colorful snake swallowing the sky. "Zhan Tianya sees the light emitted by Bai Yunfei, and his eyes are straight. Colorful snake swallowing, but it''s close to the terrible cluster of sky snake. If you kill it and seize the inheritance, it''s not very wonderful.


    Bai Yunfei''s words directly shocked Zhan Tianya. He didn''t expect that the other party could see his situation at a glance.


    This is God.


    "How do you know that I am a separate???" Zhan Tianya was stunned and retreated for fear.


    Hum, Bai Yunfei gave a cold hum, and a terrible colorful light rushed out and went towards the end of the world.


    "This is..." when Zhan Tianya found something wrong, he immediately felt his body and couldn''t move.


    "Tie and divide the rope" Zhan Tianya roared in shock.


    "Yes, there is no reward." Bai Yunfei smiled faintly.


    Tie and split rope is a terrible treasure, which is specially used to deal with split rope.


    Then, to the way of heaven.


    "Absorb him quickly and kill him." hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Zhan Tian quickly ran the swallowing formula, a terrible swallowing force, which covered the latter''s spirit cover in an instant. A great force was absorbed by Zhan Tian. Under the operation of the formula, it gradually gathered in the Reiki sea. The Golden villains in the Reiki sea absorbed happily and grew up happily, The Reiki sea, which has been filled with powerful Reiki tanks, is also constantly expanding.


    "Boy, you''re dreaming of sucking my aura... This is..." Zhan Tianya was crazy. He didn''t expect that his aura was getting less and less.


    Ten minutes later, Zhan Tianya''s body began to dry.


    "Zhan Tian, you wait for me" is absorbing to the end. A soul flies out of the brain and is about to escape.


    The black-and-white sword that Zhan Tian has already prepared runs with Yin attribute and is cut out with one sword.


    "This is... I''m not reconciled..." Zhan Tianya exclaimed. He was killed by the black-and-white sword. When he dissipated, he didn''t know that his soul would be cut to pieces.


    At the same time, in the distant belly of the mountain, Zhan Tianya''s Buddha spewed blood. In a moment, seven holes bled and fainted directly.


    "How could..." his eyes stared terrible and didn''t think of it at all.


    "Protect the law, protect the law..."


    "No, it''s dangerous to protect the Dharma. Hurry back with the Dharma protector."


    At the moment of Zhan Tianya''s coma, two terrible blood demons suddenly appeared around him and left with the latter.


    "What a comfortable feeling, it makes me double my strength." Zhan Tian opened his eyes and thought secretly.


    "How about Zhan Tian?" Bai Yunfei looked at Zhan Tian''s comfortable appearance and said faintly.

 Chapter 921

    Zhan Tian felt the aura of the strong in the holy land. His body and heart began to be excited. An unimaginable comfort surged in his heart.


    He did not expect that he would be so comfortable after absorbing the aura of the latter.


    It''s like Reiki sublimated, but there''s no such feeling. It''s very wonderful.


    "Zhan Tian, is it a wonderful feeling that Reiki has been sublimated?" Bai Yunfei took back the bundle and said faintly.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian nodded excitedly.


    "You boy, you are really a pervert. You have absorbed so much Reiki, but there is no trace of breakthrough. It''s just an illusion of Reiki sublimation. It''s incredible," Bai Yunfei said faintly. He didn''t think that a small imperial strongman, after absorbing a person''s holy Qi, didn''t make a breakthrough, but just an illusion of Reiki sublimation.


    "Bai Yunfei, what''s the situation? I''m also very strange. I feel that every time I break through, I need a lot of aura, which can''t be solved at all." Zhan Tian said helplessly. For this situation, he really doesn''t know why he breaks through, and the aura he needs is at least several times that of others.


    "Boy, are you satisfied? You need a lot of aura, and your strength is naturally countless times stronger than that of ordinary people. This is one of the reasons why you need a lot of aura, but I think it''s because of the skill. "Bai Yunfei has an impulse to curse and looks at Zhan Tian.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to have Zhan Tian. You know, if you break through the middle of the Empire, you can kill half saints, break through the peak of the Empire, and you can kill the strong ones in the early stage of the Empire. It''s like going against the sky to explode. He''s actually not happy, which really makes Bai Yunfei helpless.


    "Is it because of Kung Fu?" Zhan Tian thought, maybe?


    He knows very well about his own skill. Without this skill, he may still be a waste in people''s mouth, and he won''t have everything he has now.


    "Don''t think about it. Quickly pack up these blood demons and get together." Bai Yunfei said, tied and divided the rope, and the whole person killed the blood demons.


    The blood devil was so strong that he resisted tenaciously under the countless attacks of human experts.


    Especially with the addition of blood devil cluster and ghost cluster, the power of blood devil suddenly improved to a higher level.


    "Xuanji Zi, it seems that you are old and useless." the ghost lifted his ghost claws and attacked Xuanji Zi crazily. The terrible ghost gas is like Mount Tai.


    "Ghost tease, unexpectedly, your ghost cluster is so degenerate that you collude with the blood devil. It''s really an eye opener for me." xuanjizi roared. His sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and there is a sword potential to break the sky.


    "Master Xuanji said that ghost clusters should not remain in this continent." at this time, Baiyun Fei turned into a colorful light and attacked the ghost.


    "A cluster of ink snakes is really good?" The ghost roared, and the ghost Qi on his body was like spirituality, surging and rolling madly.


    Zhan Tian also killed the blood devil saints, and the blood demons grew in clusters. On the side, they were entangled by the Yang Dingtian. For a moment, there was no victory or defeat. The people of Buddha Mountain and Tianxin Pavilion cooperated with Ling Yun to attack the strongest of the blood demons.


    Among the blood demons, Zhan Tianya was killed separately, leaving only a few early peak strongmen, which is also very terrible. It is no better than Zhan Tianya. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was shocked. "Blood demons are really terrible, and their combat effectiveness is unimaginable."


    "What do you think, boy? Blood demons are one of the best clusters in the world of heaven. Naturally, they are not so powerful, "Obsidian said faintly.


    "Is it so strong? What is their ranking in the ten thousand clusters, not the top ten? " Zhan Tiandao.


    "Almost? Just think about it. However, these are not real blood demons. The blood demons cluster in Tu Xingtian is just a kind of cluster infected with magic gas. The blood demons brought by Zhan Tianya are baptized by some blood demons, which are not blood demons, "Obsidian said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian remembered that he had seen the black shadow floating in the forest before. He had heard old Yun say that that was the real blood devil. No wonder he couldn''t attack the latter. It turned out that the latter was the top ten terrible species cluster.


    After listening to this, Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He directly killed the blood demons. For a moment, his terrible counter fist was invincible.


    The blood devil''s head was broken, and his soul didn''t jump out. He was killed for seconds.


    "Boy, you want to die? "Evil devil", a saint at the peak of the early stage, roared and the evil devil attacked.


    The evil devil is an extremely terrible attack. The attacked body will rot gradually because the evil gas invades the body, which is extremely terrible.


    "Wild inverse fist" Zhan Tian looked at his huge face like a ghost face, opened his teeth and claws, and blew out the wild inverse fist.


    Like a giant fist with a little light in the dark, it collided with the ink like magic face for a moment. The moment the giant fist hit the magic face, it turned back and suddenly went to the latter''s head.


    "Boy, your move is useless to me." the latter laughed and directly avoided Zhan Tian''s attack.


    Then, the evil devil, shoot it directly.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Zhan Tian was slapped directly by his huge face.


    A terrible explosion sounded.


    "Dead?"


    "Hahaha, I finally avenged the Dharma protector."


    "Magic face, Congratulations"


    "Magic face Saint..."


    Just when the last blood devil was about to speak, he suddenly felt a golden light emitted from the explosion, and was startled in an instant. He didn''t continue to say.


    "Boy, you''re not dead," said the devil face faintly, very surprised.


    "How can I die if the blood devil doesn''t die?" Zhan Tian said. The golden bull behind him kicked directly and killed the devil face.


    The magic face is not afraid. It also shows a magic shadow, but it is different from the magic shadow of zhantianya, but it is stronger.


    Maybe it''s because Zhan Tianya is separated and can''t be strong. It''s normal.


    In a flash, the two had already made several moves to each other. Their power was incomparably powerful and shocking.


    Even Lien Chan Tien was surprised and didn''t make it clear that the latter had such terrible strength.


    Feeling his arm numb, Zhan Tian roared and stepped out of "barbarian anger"


    With a roar, it seemed as if the bull was roaring and stepped out directly to the possessed face.


    "Demon wrath"


    The devil face was not timid. The terrible devil Qi gathered and the demon God behind him kicked out.


    Two attacks, kick out of the moment, as if directly ignoring space, between lightning and flint, instantly collide with everything, like meteor collision.


    The rumbling sound fell and a figure flew out upside down.


    "How is it possible???" Zhan Tian, who flew upside down, was a little dizzy. He didn''t understand it at all. He was actually hit and flew.


    "Go to hell, boy?" The devil''s face rushed after him.


    A blood devil of the same level suddenly appeared around Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian also landed at this time.


    Cough, cough, cough, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Just then. Yang Zi, who has been paying attention to Zhan Tian, rushed over and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, but he didn''t think that the blood devil was so terrible." Zhan Tian experienced the horror of the blood devil at this moment.

 Chapter 922

    Suddenly, Zhan Tian realized that he overestimated himself and underestimated the horror of the blood devil.


    Even underestimated the strength of the peak at the beginning of the holy land.


    "The emperor''s realm is always the emperor''s realm. It would be really difficult to compete with it if his divine body didn''t break through the half step holy realm," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Yang Zi looked at Zhan Tian''s expression and asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right. You''re still so beautiful?" Zhan Tian touched his nose and smiled at the latter.


    "You..." Yang Zi was so angry that she didn''t expect Zhan Tian to think of something boring at this time.


    Kick your feet in anger?


    Get out of the way. Zhan Tian quickly stood up from the ground and punched directly behind him.


    The sound of a blood devil was instantly blasted by Zhan Tian.


    "Be careful?" Zhan Tian solved the blood devil and turned to look at the latter. He found that the latter was red and was held by his left hand.


    "Why are you blushing?" Zhan Tian wondered why the other party reacted so much.


    The next moment, he let go of the latter. Only then did he find that his left hand was holding a soft thing. It felt very comfortable.


    "You..." Yang Zi was so angry that she held the latter''s chest in her hand just now. No wonder the latter would blush.


    "Excuse me?" Zhan Tian quickly let go, turned into a light, rose into the sky, and killed the devil face at once.


    At this time, the demon face was madly attacked by the blood demon under his control. When he saw Zhan Tian appear, he roared madly.


    "Boy, what did you do to him and them???" The latter pointed to the blood demons attacking themselves and a group of blood demons attacking their blood demons. At this time, he realized that these demons were actually done by human boys.


    "I''m telling you to win," Zhan Tian said, cooperating with the blood devil, launching a crazy attack on the devil face.


    Crazy wild reverse fist, and wild fist. Hao said hello impolitely.


    Xuanji and Bai Yunfei joined them. For a moment, ghost tease was suppressed. The terrible power of colorful sky swallowing snake was also displayed by Bai Yunfei.


    "A cluster of the ink snakes, you are really good, very good," ghost teased, gnashing his teeth, as if he was angry in his eyes.


    "Colorful gold wire" Bai Yunfei didn''t say much. The long sword in his hand was like a spirit snake out of the hole. A colorful gold wire cut down and rolled down like a river.


    "A cluster of ink snakes really deceive me. I have no shadow to kill." the ghost roared, and a terrible ghost flew towards Baiyun.


    "Ghost tease, don''t you exist as an old man? "Xuanji killed a sword" Xuanji roared, holding the long sword in his hand and turning it into a streamer. For a moment, the long sword in his hand sent out dazzling light, as if to tear the sky and kill all enemies under the sword.


    The terrible ghost of "ghost and shadow" turned into countless dark shadows and attacked Xuanji. For a moment, the battle was extremely fierce.


    However, at this time, Bai Yunfei''s long sword cut off the ghost.


    Then, when he was cut off by Bai Yunfei, xuanjizi''s terrible sword light directly ran through the latter''s body.


    With a snap, the latter exploded directly.


    "Separated? But you can''t go anywhere. "Xuanji looked at the latter''s exploded body faintly. At this time, he knew that it was separation.


    "Xuanji, you''re fine." the ghost took a mouthful of blood and flew out directly.


    When he flew backwards, he didn''t forget to say cruel words.


    "Cluster length, cluster length, are you okay?"


    "Cluster length..."


    Several strongmen of the Holy Land ghost cluster were blasted away. They quickly flew over and caught the latter.


    "It''s all right, kill these damn humans for me." ghost teased saw that he was caught directly. He didn''t have any concerns in his heart. He directly ordered to kill xuanjizi and baiyunfei.


    However, at this time, their battle in the sunny sky was also terrible.


    "Yang Ding Tian, it seems that you are old," said the devil in the ghost. He struck back Yang Ding Tian, smiled and disdained.


    "Really? Let me show you my strength. "Yang Dingtian''s face remained unchanged. A knife, a sharp and dazzling golden long knife, appeared in his hand.


    "Tianbao? Yang Dingtian, you think highly of yourself. Do you think you can defeat me with Tianbao? " The devil in blood said coldly.


    Yang Dingtian ignored the latter. He held the knife handle in his right hand, his eyes closed slowly, and a terrible knife breath emanated from the long knife.


    "What''s the situation? Is this knife made of metallic materials?" I felt the extremely fierce knife Qi, the dazzling knife light, and the blood devil, which was also a little shocked?


    Gradually, it became more and more terrible, as if a golden knife was coming out of the ground.


    At a certain moment, the cloudy eyes on the sunny sky opened, and the long knife in the hand and the right hand cut out a knife?


    Cha Cha only heard a cha cha sound, as if something had been cut by the blade.


    "No, this is the meaning of the sword." the blood demon shouted, and a possible blood color light film appeared on his body.


    "Congenital blood devil mask"


    The blood devil shouted, and the terrible light curtain of the blood devil enveloped him in an instant.


    Just covered by the cage, a knife light seemed to pass through the space and cut directly on the light curtain.


    "Block it for me..." the devil in the blood shouted, but the sound didn''t fall. A clicking sound broke like glass in an instant.


    "How could it..." the voice fell, and a head flew upside down in an instant. A stream of magic blood rushed up ten meters high.


    The generation of blood demons was long and hid for hundreds of years. Finally, they died under the intention of the knife. With a knife, even the soul did not escape.


    "What a terrible knife. Is blood a knife to understand the meaning of the knife? How could it be so terrible? "


    "It''s terrible. It''s a demon killing machine."


    Seeing the coquettish knife, everyone was excited.


    Then the blood devil will be miserable?


    "How is it possible that there is a saint who understands the meaning of the sword among humans?"


    "It''s a plant this time"


    A blood devil was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a strong man who understood the meaning of the knife.


    "Everyone, start to retreat. You can''t read the war." the blood devil who fought with Lingyun and them roared back and fled in one direction.


    The ghost tease who fought with baiyunfei and xuanjizi also felt his neck cold, as if he had been locked by someone. Next, it was his turn.


    "Ghost tease, you wait to die?" Baiyun Feidao and Zhan Tian''s evil face are also very angry at the moment.


    "Boy, you wait for me?" Magic face said and wanted to go. Unfortunately, he was intercepted by Zhan Tian.


    "Just want to go? Has my consent been obtained? " Zhan Tian stepped out and appeared in front of the latter in an instant.


    One punch hit, the blood devil is also very cooperative with himself, two clip one, the latter is naturally unbearable.


    The terrible divine body directly opens the half step holy land, and the body is surrounded by the power of ten thousand poisons. The terrible power directly makes the latter''s eyes unable to see clearly.


    "Boy, you are, bad, strong poison." the devil''s face was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that the human boy had practiced poison skill. Is this the bane of the blood devil?


    Blood demon gas is stained with poison gas, which is not directly poisoned.


    "Congratulations, you''re right, but there''s no reward," Zhan Tian said faintly, indicating that you''re very smart.

 Chapter 923

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s smile, the devil''s face was disgusting. The poison gas side of his body told him that he must leave now. Without saying a word, I don''t know what he used, but it turned directly into magic gas and disappeared.


    "Boy, I''ll be back"


    When the devil face left, he didn''t forget to roar loudly.


    "Can you go?" Zhan Tian blew out a punch with full firepower and went towards the magic gas. The magic gas dispersed, and there was no breath on the side, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s going on???" Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the latter was so cunning.


    "Boy, this is a special way for the blood devil to escape. Don''t look for it," Obsidian said.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian was speechless for a while. The latter had some ways to escape.


    "Worthy of the top ten clusters," he thought.


    The rest of the demon clusters and ghost clusters ran away when they saw that the situation was wrong.


    After Yang Dingtian solved the blood demons with a knife, all the demons felt a terrible threat. The power of the knife was indestructible and terrible, especially when used by a saint. It was a killing machine.


    Even if the blood devil had innate fighting conditions, he had to flinch in front of Dao Yi.


    In a moment, he fled and died.


    "Is everything all right?" Zhan Tian''s body flashed and took away the rest of the blood demons who remained in place. The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion and the people of Buddha Mountain were ordered by Zhan Tian to return to the sect door and wait for his dispatch.


    "This is, Zhan Tian, you..." when they saw Zhan Tian, they were surprised that they could collect these blood demons?


    However, the people in Xuetian family cluster didn''t have much expression on their side. They had seen before that the blood devil of heart was brought by Zhan Tian. They completely listened to Zhan Tian, just like puppets. They were different from Yang Dingtian. They were shocked and intended to kill. They were a little worried about Zhan Tian.


    After all, the blood devil cluster is really terrible.


    "Don''t worry, predecessors, these blood demons are just puppets for me and companions for blood demons, but they won''t attack you or hurt you," Zhan Tian explained with a smile.


    "Boy, I can''t see that you have such an anti heaven means to control the blood devil," Xuan Jizi said helplessly.


    "As long as you can control it, I think it''s the best way for blood demons to deal with blood demons." Yang Dingtian thought for a while and smiled happily.


    Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t speak. He invited the people into the Xuetian family cluster and entertained them for two days. They all sat in the transmission array and returned to their ancestral door.


    And zhantian and Baiyun fly to stay in the snow home cluster.


    Next, we need to arrange a powerful array so that the snow family cluster will not be broken in the future?


    "Boy, what kind of array are you going to arrange?" Bai Yunfei smiled faintly.


    "Five elements array" Zhan Tiandao.


    The five elements array is an array that Zhan Tian found in the memory of the Eastern Emperor.


    This array is an extremely terrible array, which needs to be arranged by the strong with five different attributes.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five attributes, five elements generate and conquer each other, and their power is doubled.


    If the five early saints in the holy land are arranged, their power can definitely kill all the early saints. There is no middle saints, so they are completely safe.


    "Five elements array, do you know how to arrange it?" Bai Yunfei was a little excited. He knew very well how terrible the five elements array was. It was a rumor that he could be invincible at the same level, especially when the five elements were unified, and could kill the middle-term saints.


    Zhan Tian nodded.


    See Zhan Tian nodding, Baiyun Feile?


    "Boy, you have to decorate a cluster of ink snakes so that I don''t have to worry about their safety in the future," Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Zhan Tian looked black.


    But just then, a beautiful shadow appeared behind them.


    "What are you talking about? "So happy" is not someone else, it''s Yang Zi.


    "Yang Zi, you''re here. Are you better?" Zhan Tian asked with concern.


    "I''m talking about your life with this boy. Why???" The Baiyun plane moved wisely and hurriedly.


    "Life is a big deal..." Yang Zi''s face turned red in an instant.


    Seems to have thought of something.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Baiyun Fei burst into laughter.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to set up a large array at zongmen to protect the snow family cluster." Zhan Tian smiled faintly, not as much as Bai Yunfei.


    "Are you leaving?" Yang Zi was stunned and flustered. She didn''t know why.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, she was inexplicably unhappy.


    "This matter has not been solved yet" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    I couldn''t hear what he meant, but said calmly.


    "What can I do???" Yang Zi didn''t know what to say when she saw Zhan Tian''s expression.


    "You two? I''m still there? " Baiyunfei was a little unhappy and hurriedly nagged.


    ... soon, Zhan Tian rested in the snowy home cluster for two days and began to arrange the five element array.


    At this time, the earth is in heaven. It can be said that people are worried and can''t live all day.


    Since the first World War of Xuetian family cluster, all major forces have begun to make every effort to defend and prevent the sneak attack of blood demons. The terrible blood demons are amazing and completely insane.


    One day, a loud noise shocked the whole earthly people and didn''t think about it at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "How could there be such a terrible explosion?"


    The major forces were shocked one after another.


    After checking, people knew that beichi gate had been occupied.


    "How could it be that beichi gate was captured by the blood devil overnight?"


    The whole continent exploded with big news, which they couldn''t imagine.


    Powerful as beichi gate, he was captured by the blood devil overnight.


    For a time, the major forces were flustered.


    However, on this day, over the snowy family cluster, a great array suddenly came and enveloped the whole snowy family cluster. The power and breath of the array directly made the great forces feel numb.


    "What a terrible smell. At least it''s the smell beyond the beginning of the holy land inside? What are you doing in the snow? "


    "How could such a terrible thing appear in this space?"


    For a time, the whole earth was in turmoil.


    Even the blood devil felt a strong threat and spiritual fear.


    "How could Zhan Tian arrange such a terrible array?" Bai Yunfei, standing in the array, was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian should arrange such a terrible array.


    It''s a peerless array.


    "The power of this array can directly threaten the strong at the peak of the holy land. Where did Zhan Tian get this terrible array?" Bai Yunfei naturally knew the power of the array of five colors in front of him.


    After the array fell and shrouded the whole snow family cluster, Zhan Tian fell pale. He was about to speak, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Just fainted.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian..."


    Everyone in Xuetian''s family was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian fainted directly after he arranged the array.


    Two days later, Zhan Tian woke up. It was already night.


    "Are you awake?" Seeing Zhan Tian open her eyes, Yang Zi showed a rare smile on her face.


    "What is this?" Zhan Tian was shocked to find that he was lying in bed.


    Yang Zi told him about his fainting. Zhan Tian remembered that he fainted after arranging the array. Up to now.

 Chapter 924

    Listening to Yang Zi''s words, Zhan Tian was helpless. He was still too weak. Others arranged the array. He just put the array in place and fainted directly. Such consumption can''t be consumed for himself now, but it''s the soul, not the aura.


    The soul is strong enough, nature is not a problem, but its realm is too low, so it fainted directly.


    "It''s all right, I''m all right, but the consumption is too big." Zhan Tian smiled faintly, indicating that he was really all right, but his face was pale.


    However, the latter side was distressed and rushed into Zhan Tian''s arms. For a moment, Zhan Tian was a little confused. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s all right, it''s really all right," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    On the side of his hands, he hugged the latter and felt Zhan Tian''s hands. The latter''s face was slightly red, but there was no need to say more about the excitement and joy in his eyes.


    ... in a flash, as the day passed, Zhan Tian sat cross legged in the room to practice and absorbed the aura of the world around him.


    Yang Zibian is in his room, chatting with four women.


    At one moment, Zhan Tian woke up and heard Obsidian say, "boy, I''ve turned off your ice attribute. It''s the peak. There''s only one opportunity left."


    "Obsidian, what, then what did you find?" Zhan Tian asked faintly.


    "However, your boy''s ice attribute is mixed with a terrible smell of cold ice. I don''t even know what it is, but I tell you, there may be something you can break the next step on the mountain behind the snow family cluster. You can go and have a look," Obsidian said faintly.


    He was also curious about the ice attribute understood by Zhan Tian. What was it that made him feel this way.


    Indeed, the ice attribute understood by Zhan Tian is because North Shenbing, the top three things of Shenbing, naturally not everyone has seen or heard of.


    Even if your ice attribute contains obsidian, you don''t know.


    I don''t know. It''s normal. After all, it''s divine ice, not thousands of years of cold ice. It can be compared.


    "What is it that can make me understand the meaning of ice?" Zhan Tian asked excitedly.


    If you can really understand the meaning of ice, his strength will rise to a higher level. At that time, he doesn''t know how strong it will be. He doesn''t know.


    The power of meaning is extremely sharp, not to mention the meaning of northern God ice. It''s so terrible that he can''t believe it.


    "I don''t know. There is an extremely cold force to stop" Obsidian said.


    Next, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t test himself, but directly disappeared in situ.


    And how many women?


    "Zhan Tian has gone to the top of the iceberg. What is he going to do?" the Empress Dowager was puzzled. They didn''t know what Zhan Tian was going to do.


    "Should I go to practice? His skill is very strange, "said Ren Kexin lightly?


    "Who cares?" Green green complained.


    Hearing the latter''s words, everyone laughed and did not speak, but looked at the latter.


    For the latter, everyone knows.


    ... along the way, Zhan Tian moved naturally and soon reached the place mentioned by obsidian.


    It''s not elsewhere. It''s the back mountain of Xuetian family cluster, and it''s on the top of the mountain.


    "Obsidian, are you right? What will there be in this place? " Zhan Tian looked at the huge iceberg, some speechless?


    "Feel it with your soul" Obsidian didn''t say much, said faintly.


    "Master, there should be something very cold here. As for what it is, you should know it yourself." Chilian was also very shocked at this time.


    It did not expect that there was such a terrible cold on the mountain behind the cluster in the snowy day.


    "This is the smell of Millennium ice" at this time, the haze said faintly.


    "Millennium ice, haze, don''t you feel wrong?" Zhan Tian can''t believe it. If it''s a millennium ice, he may have hope to understand the meaning of ice.


    "There is at least 3000 years of cold ice, and there may be a cold ice pool on the top of the mountain," the haze said faintly.


    "Ice pool, isn''t it? Three thousand years of cold ice pool Zhan Tian is going crazy. No, it should be said that he is excited. There is no image excitement at all.


    The cold ice pool is of great significance to Zhan Tian.


    If you can soak in it, you can understand the meaning of ice. It''s a sure thing. Can you be unhappy?


    For Zhan Tian, this moment is extremely happy and unimaginable.


    Not to mention, Zhan Tian''s body method kept jumping, and his cold breath was constantly released to resist the cold released from the iceberg.


    In a flash, Zhan Tian came to the hillside. At this time, he also felt a very domineering and cold breath, rushing towards himself.


    "What a wonderful feeling, that''s the feeling." Zhan Tian was so excited that he completely ignored the cold ice around at this time.


    Keep going towards the top of the mountain.


    "Master, upward, the temperature and air begin to decrease gradually, and the smell of cold ice will be higher and higher. Have you decided?" Chi Lian said faintly.


    "It''s all right, you don''t move. Just stay. I have my own way," said Zhan Tian. His terrible cold ice attribute kept surging. A layer of thin ice was frozen on his body, as if he was fighting the cold at the top of the iceberg.


    It is possible that these colds are strong, and it is impossible that beishenbing can''t resist them.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian was less than one-third of the distance from the top of the ice, but at this time, Beishen ice was unbearable and frozen by the Millennium ice.


    But it never broke the protective film.


    Zhan Tian continued to go up. When he reached the top of the iceberg, the ice film broke instantly.


    Zhan Tian''s blood spewed out. Unfortunately, at this time, a terrible blood holy flame wrapped Zhan Tian. No matter how strong the cold ice is, it has no effect on Zhan Tian.


    The terrible cold ice kept freezing.


    Zhan Tian, who fell on the top of the ice, saw an ice bear.


    Roaring, the other party seems to see Zhan Tian, roaring and attacking Zhan Tian.


    The horror of ice bears is not for fun.


    The ice bear is a holy beast bear cluster. Among them, the ice bear has a vein. It has terrible cold resistance and is a natural overlord in ice and snow.


    "This is ice bear. How can there be ice bear here? Is he guarding something?" Zhan Tian couldn''t react. There was an ice bear on the top of the iceberg. It was a terrible guy.


    "Human, this is not where you should come. Let''s go quickly?" The ice bear saw Zhan Tian and said.


    Zhan Tian was relieved to hear that the ice bear could speak human words.


    "Master, I want to enter the Millennium ice pool and understand the meaning of ice. Can you make it convenient for me?" Zhan Tian said faintly, looking at this ice bear, especially a small mountain?


    "Understand Bing Yi, aren''t you crazy?" The latter was also shocked by Zhan Tian''s words. He didn''t expect that even in the ice pool he didn''t dare to enter, there were people who wanted to enter and understand the meaning of ice. It was a dream.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian saw that at the top of the iceberg, in the center, there was a flower, just like an ice crystal opening quietly.


    "This is ice crystal snow lotus" Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was an ice crystal snow lotus here.


    This can only grow on the top of the Millennium cold ice, grow for thousands of years, bloom for thousands of years, and wither in only a short day.

 Chapter 925

    Looking at the ice crystal snow lotus, Zhan Tian has some difficulties in breathing, because the ice crystal snow lotus is a half step holy flower that can help him break through the holy land. Naturally, it goes without saying how precious it is.


    If you didn''t log in to the holy land one step at a time, at the peak of half a step in the holy land, an ice crystal snow lotus can directly break through the holy land, but your own situation is different. An ice crystal snow lotus can''t solve the problem.


    It also needs other semi holy drugs and holy drugs to work.


    After absorbing the power of Zhan Tianya, there is no sign of breakthrough. It can be imagined that although Zhan Tianya''s power has been consumed, less than half of it is still strong in the holy land. Zhan Tianya can''t imagine its aura, but it can''t break through. It''s also very helpless.


    "Snow Bear, I know that this ice crystal snow lotus has no effect on you. Don''t you guard it for fate?" Zhan Tian didn''t want to make a stand off with the latter, which was bad for both of them, so he quickly said.


    If necessary, Zhan Tian will not show mercy.


    "Boy, you are too weak. Give you this ice crystal snow lotus. What can you do???" The snow bear said with some ridicule?


    For the snow bear, Zhan Tian is just a little ant at the top of the Empire. Why should he beg in front of him.


    "Do you want to try my strength?" Zhan Tian''s face remained unchanged and said in silence.


    The wind on the top of the mountain is so strong that it is extremely cold at the top. It dances and makes a clear shadow. It''s like being in the world, which makes people dream.


    Especially with the cold wind blowing on his face, especially when he was stabbed in his face, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    If Zhan Tian didn''t have the blood holy flame protection, he really couldn''t stand it. Even the different water would be frozen.


    "Boy, go quickly? You can''t take this ice crystal snow lotus? " The Snow Bear looked at Zhan Tian with a disgusted face.


    "Do I have to?" Zhan Tian''s face sank and his attitude became stronger.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be arrogant if you have flame protection. You don''t understand the ice cold on the top of the iceberg." the Snow Bear looked disdainful, as if to say, if you don''t believe it, you can try.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian didn''t say much. His martial arts were running. His terrible fire and ice attributes spread from his left and right hands. Zhan Tian''s momentum doubled in an instant, but it was difficult to step out of me at the top of the iceberg.


    Helpless, we can only use the bull King Kong. When the bull King Kong comes out, a terrible momentum burst out.


    The ice bear actually felt the suppression of blood.


    He stared at Zhan Tian in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    "Why is there such a terrible smell? Is this boy a descendant of a big cluster? "The snow bear was completely shocked. It never thought that the boy in front of him was so terrible after the outbreak.


    "Snow Bear, come up and fight?" Zhan Tian drives the bull King Kong to the sky and cries to the snow bear on the top of the iceberg.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s provocation, he was a holy beast. He was provoked by ignorant ants. How not to be angry, they also rushed to the sky. They came to the cloud at the top of the iceberg in an instant.


    "Damn boy, this is your own death." the ice bear roared loudly. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian dared to provoke him.


    "You think I''ll be afraid of you," Zhan Tian said, and his huge foot stepped on the latter. The terrible virtual shadow of the barbarian cattle went out with Zhan Tian, like the rage of the barbarian cattle.


    The ice bear does not show weakness. Although it feels the suppression of blood, it is not strong and does not affect its battle.


    Similarly, stepping on Zhan Tian with one foot is no more powerful than a bull.


    As soon as the two collided, they both flew upside down. The most obvious thing was Zhan Tian.


    It is very helpless to not adapt to the environment at the top of the iceberg.


    "So strong" Zhan Tian was photographed flying and thought secretly.


    "This boy, how can he have such strong power?" the snow bear was shocked by Zhan Tian''s power.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something and disappeared.


    "This is..." the snow bear was shocked.


    Subconsciously vigilant around, but it''s still a little late "barbarian anger"


    Zhan Tian turned the power of the divine body and made a crazy attack. Although it was not the strongest, it was more terrible than when he fought against the blood devil.


    "No, the bear God is coming." the snow bear was helpless. He immediately showed a terrible virtual shadow and rushed towards the barbarian bull in zhantian?


    The bull roared for nine days, and the snow bear roared angrily into the sky and roared at each other.


    Terrible power, shocking.


    As soon as the two collided, the snow bear''s shadow was scattered in an instant, and the snow bear also flew backwards and fell in one direction.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian ignored it. He knew that his vanity attribute took advantage this time, so that the latter couldn''t make a mistake and hit it, which instantly reduced the attack power.


    Zhan Tian didn''t care about the latter and flew to the ice crystal snow lotus.


    "Master, this thing should be packed in a special box, or it will lose strength." Chi Lian said faintly at this time.


    "Xiao Ling, why don''t you take it away? First put it in the ten thousand wood God tripod. When I break through the holy land, I am using "Zhan Tian" to quickly inform the ten thousand wood God tripod to be included in the ten thousand wood God tripod. Zhan Tian believes that it is better than anywhere.


    WanMu Shending ignores Zhan Tian. A force of wood attribute acts on ice crystal snow lotus and disappears in an instant at the next moment.


    "Master, this is..." Chi Lian didn''t respond. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had such a baby.


    "Should it be OK to put it in the ten thousand wood God tripod?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Ah, WanMu Shending, no problem, no problem at all?" Chi Lian was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be something legendary in Zhan Tian.


    "Master, if you help ice crystal snow lotus to refine it into a pill, the effect will be greater?" Chi Lian said excitedly.


    "What pill???" Zhan Tian is a little confused. He doesn''t know.


    "Yes, ice crystals break the holy pill and refine it with WanMu Shending. It should be very good," Chi Lian said.


    "Xiao Ling, can you refine it?" Zhan Tian hurriedly asked the spirit of WanMu divine tripod.


    "Yes, but I haven''t recovered my strength. If you find the spiritual fruit and holy fruit of wood attribute, you can find Chilian wood and Wuxing wood, it should be better," said Xiao Ling faintly.


    "These things are not casually met." Zhan Tian was helpless.


    "Boy, you can''t refine pills yourself. Blame me. If you can refine, you should be able to do it now, but you can''t refine. If I control refining myself, I must restore a certain strength." Xiaoling was also helpless.


    Finally, Zhan Tian promised that the next time was to enter the Millennium xuanbing pool and understand the meaning of ice.


    However, just then, the snow bear came back after being killed for the first time.


    "Damn human, I killed you?" The snow bear said, the terrible virtual shadow is coming to Zhan Tiansha.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian''s figure disappeared.


    "Where are the people?" For a moment, the snow bear seemed to think of something and looked around nervously.


    After a while, Zhan Tian appeared next to the Millennium xuanchi for the second time, and there was a small piece of ice in his hand. At the moment of Zhan Tian''s appearance, the surrounding air made a sound of freezing.


    "This is a terrible cold???" The snow bear exclaimed, but he was frozen before he finished his words.


    A living ice sculpture stands on the top of the iceberg in an instant.


    Then Zhan Tian held the ice and entered the ice pool.


    The moment he entered the ice pool, a terrible cold came. When he touched the ice in Zhan Tian''s hand, he was frozen.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much and sat cross legged.

 Chapter 926

    Just sitting cross legged, Zhan Tian was frozen in an instant.


    "What a terrible cold, this Beishen ice is really terrible. Even if the Millennium xuanbing is in front of it, it should be a minister. It''s terrible." Zhan Tian didn''t expect that even the Millennium xuanbing pool was frozen at the moment when Beishen ice entered.


    It''s the king of the ice system, which is unimaginable.


    "Master, what ice is this? How can the xuanbing pool be frozen in an instant? Is this still the xuanbing pool?" Chilian and haze were shocked. They didn''t expect that zhantian had such a terrible thing.


    It''s really hard to imagine. They find that their master is like a mystery.


    "It''s hard to say whether this boy can survive under such ice." Obsidian was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would have such terrible ice. No wonder Zhan Tian insisted on soaking in the xuanbing pool. With such strong ice, it''s like Pediatrics for the xuanbing pool.


    Obsidian and all of them wanted to see if Zhan Tian could hold on.


    "The blood holy flame can''t resist the erosion of Beishen ice." Zhan Tian was a little hard to imagine. This time, it was just a little bigger than the last time. The Beishen ice had such a terrible cold that even the blood holy flame could erode. It was hard to imagine.


    "No, or is it impossible to completely erode?" Zhan Tian watched the blood holy flame erode. After a while, the blood holy flame seemed to be angered. A warm flame gushed out, and the erosion degree of Beishen ice was like the cold air on the branches, gradually evaporated by the blood holy flame, and a blood flame burned in it, as if it would never die out.


    The cold on the body can not be eroded at all.


    But gradually Zhan Tian felt that the blood holy flame was gradually weakening.


    Zhan Tian saw this and quickly collected the bloody holy flame. The terrible cold rushed in. Zhan Tian was left with only his soul without being eroded by the cold.


    The Reiki sea, the divine body, and every corner feel invaded by the cold.


    "Ah..." Zhan Tian screamed, and finally was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    As time went by, Zhan Tian''s side seemed like an ice sculpture, standing on the top of an iceberg, accompanied by a bear shaped ice sculpture, which could be said to be in pairs.


    Like two patrons, guarding the iceberg.


    As time goes by, the side of the iceberg is growing and growing, I don''t know why.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian and the snow bear were frozen in the iceberg.


    The shape of the iceberg is also increasing, bigger and bigger.


    Even affect the snow family cluster.


    "Cluster leader, what''s going on? Why do the icebergs on the back mountain increase? If the icebergs are long, they will grow. "In the snow family cluster hall, people talked about it unclear.


    "Yes, the cluster is long. If it goes on like this, our snow family cluster will be frozen by an iceberg?"


    "If this continues, the family cluster array will be broken."


    People kept talking, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Don''t be impatient. First send someone to Houshan to see the situation." Ling Yun didn''t panic. Looking at the elders, he could understand the feelings of the people.


    It''s a time of trouble. It''s also frightening to see this happen suddenly.


    "Cluster leader, is this the action of the blood devil?"


    "Yes, the blood devil is very rampant these days. Even beichi gate can''t help them. Seeing the power fluctuation on our side, they will certainly try to test it."


    "If so, why should they spend so much money and effort?"


    Lingyun''s voice fell, and everyone held their own ideas and discussed.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun was silent. He also thought about the blood devil, but he still couldn''t believe that if the blood devil made such a big gesture, it was to test them with an iceberg.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    "Elders, send someone to the mountain first to see the situation." Ling Yun thought for a moment and said faintly.


    "Ten elders, take someone to have a look. If you can''t, hurry back and inform." Ling Yun looked at the ten elders among the elders.


    Shichang is always a middle-aged man with strength. He is the youngest elder among the elders in the early and middle stages of the holy land.


    "It''s the cluster leader." the latter didn''t say much. When he heard the roll call, he stood up and saluted with fists and went out of the hall.


    The crowd was quiet.


    ... in Zhan Tian in the iceberg, the soul was not eroded by the cold. Naturally, he knew the situation outside.


    He did not expect that this would happen to the iceberg, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    "How can the power of Beishen ice be so terrible that it makes the icebergs continuously vast? No, if it goes on like this, it may endanger the snow family cluster. I have to understand the meaning of ice as soon as possible."


    Zhan Tian gradually entered a state. With the passage of time, Zhan Tian seemed to come to an ice world. The world was silent, and he could hear his breath and heartbeat.


    It seems to have entered a vacuum world, but the sensory side of the five senses is extremely sensitive.


    "Ice is solidified by water. After countless months of silence, it has become a variety of different ice. For example, the Millennium cold ice is silent for a thousand years, and then it will form the dark ice. Does that mean that in the silence, it is suddenly released, moving with stillness, stopping with stillness..." Zhan Tian kept understanding the meaning of ice in his mind and rehearsing constantly.


    Gradually, into a wonderful feeling.


    Zhan Tian seems to feel something and realize something.


    The side of the ice in front of me began to break crazily and came towards me.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on???" Zhan Tianji, if the place he stands is broken, he doesn''t know where he will enter.


    However, the next moment, all the broken ice suddenly fell into a black hole, which was bottomless and terrible.


    "No, be quiet, be quiet..." Zhan Tian forced himself to be quiet.


    Just when the ice layer was broken and Zhan Tian was 100 meters away, a terrible breath surged on Zhan Tian''s body, as if a piece of peerless ice was about to be born.


    Ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, thirty minutes later, Zhan Tian still didn''t wake up.


    The side of the broken ice layer gradually slows down, not as fast as before.


    ... in the hall of the family cluster on the snowy day, a group of elders were so silent that none of them spoke.


    Because in front of them lay a middle-aged man, who was frozen into a living statue.


    Extremely overbearing, so that people are extremely angry, but no one dares to say anything.


    "Cluster leader, what should I do now? Even ten elders can be frozen. What''s the matter with the back mountain? How can it be so terrible? "


    "Yes, elder, is it really the hand of the blood devil?"


    "Damn blood devil, he doesn''t dare to come openly. He knows to use these subtotals."


    "It''s hateful. You can kill, not humiliate"


    The crowd was bustling and angry.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll go and see it myself..." Lingyun said.


    However, before the voice fell, a clear voice sounded, "cluster leader doesn''t have to go in person. Wait, it may be all right."


    "Yang Zi, what are you talking about? Do you know what''s going on???"


    When the elders saw that the visitor was Yang Zi, they asked happily one by one.


    "I think this is caused by Zhan Tian''s breakthrough. Shall we wait?" Yang Zi said faintly.


    "What, breakthrough, how is it possible?"


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    They can''t believe it. How can a person break through affect the iceberg.


    "Don''t believe it," Yang Zi snorted coldly.

 Chapter 927

    The Xuetian family cluster has fallen out. I didn''t think it was Zhan Tian''s masterpiece, but it''s really difficult to convince them.


    After all, such a terrible thing can be made by human beings.


    It''s not that people don''t believe it, but facts have proved that it can''t be caused by human beings.


    Yang Zi said that she didn''t stay any longer. She went out of the hall. Yang Zi was very quiet and ignored the questions of the people.


    However, soon, there was news from the Tuhuang city that the blood devil might attack the snow white temple in five days, so he sent a message in the hope that all forces could send people to support.


    "Elder, it''s not good, it''s not good." when Yang Zigang left, some disciples rushed into the hall and said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? "Speak slowly," said Ling Yun faintly?


    "Cluster leader, there is news outside that the blood devil may attack the snow white temple in five days. There is also news from the earth imperial city that if the snow white temple is not kept, the earth will become the territory of the blood devil." the visitor quickly said the news he had received.


    It turns out that the latter is the Xuetian family cluster, the warrior who receives all kinds of messages.


    "Elders, what should I do?" Ling Yun waved and motioned the latter to step down. Then he faced the elders?


    For them, this is a very moment.


    The iceberg suddenly appeared later, and the snow white temple was supported in front, which was embarrassing.


    "Snow White Temple is to support, not for anything else, for the peace of earth and heaven." an elder quickly expressed his position.


    However, some elders held different opinions. "We were attacked by blood demons. Why didn''t they come to support us? Now they want our snow family group to support us, so they immediately notify us. What does that mean?"


    "That is, where were they when we were attacked by blood demons? If Zhan Tian didn''t come back in time, would we still be us?"


    "Yes, no support"


    The opinions of the elders are different, which makes Lingyun extremely difficult to judge.


    "It''s an eventful time now. If we support us, Tu Xingtian may fall into a desperate situation and become the territory of the blood devil. At that time, we may not be able to protect ourselves."


    "However, if we go to support, if Zhan Tian breaks through the iceberg, it''s nothing. The key is afraid of the conspiracy of the blood devil, which won''t be lost."


    Lingyun has this embarrassing analysis.


    Hearing Lingyun''s words, everyone fell into silence.


    After all, they all know the powerful relationship.


    If you really become the territory of the blood devil, let alone turn over, even your younger generation may be greatly affected.


    "Listen to the suggestions of the cluster leader" everyone said in unison.


    "Well, actually, we''ll wait for three days to see. If Zhan Tian breaks through, it''s also a great help for us. If Zhan Tian doesn''t appear three days later, we''ll go to support the snow white temple," Ling Yun said faintly.


    After that, he didn''t speak. After a while, the people in the hall dispersed.


    Ling Yun left, looked at the direction of the iceberg and exclaimed, "boy, I hope it''s you?"


    I can hear that the latter is also helpless.


    If the iceberg continues to grow, even if it is supported by the array left by Zhan Tian, it can not always support it.


    After all, the power of the array is also limited, rather than reaching the peak every moment.


    In a mysterious world, Zhan Tian''s eyes are closed and his side is shaking.


    At one moment, Zhan Tian suddenly opened his eyes and a terrible cold ice swept forward.


    The feeling of brushing, the broken ice in front of my forehead, is actually growing continuously, and gradually, it has recovered its original appearance.


    "Is this Bingyi? At a glance, you can freeze a city. Is this the "frozen power of the northern God" Zhan Tian looking at the scene in front of him, unimaginable.


    Now his ice attribute is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. Even if he meets the magic face, Zhan Tian believes that one look can hurt the latter.


    Zhan Tian said, and on his finger, there was a bone cold ice.


    It can be turned into swords, knives and all kinds of weapons. It''s terrible.


    "Cut me" Zhan Tian''s finger appeared an ice sword and cut towards the ice world ahead.


    Boom "really terrible"


    One blow cuts out, especially the world of ice, which is instantly broken.


    "This is..." however, at the next moment, Zhan Tian was silly, because the ice world was chopped by himself. Then, his soul seemed to have a feeling of return.


    "Is the ice world just now only a world in consciousness, or is it the same as at the beginning, only the soul is not frozen?" Zhan Tian looked at his body and found that at this time, his body is basically frozen, and only his soul can move.


    "The soul at the peak of the holy land is really terrible," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian thought for a moment. The ice on his body was released, and a cold air that could freeze everything rushed out of Zhan Tian''s body.


    The body was frozen by the Millennium cold ice, and the eight meridians of the miraculous Sutra. In an instant, a mysterious breath was emitted. The formula of heaven and Earth actually worked. For a time, the power of the divine body seemed to be activated and threatened. It actually showed a evil spirit from inside. Gradually, it combined with the formula of heaven and earth, and constantly impacted the cold ice, although it was pitiful at a slow speed, But Zhan Tian obviously felt that his body was slowly recovering.


    Then Zhan Tian thought of a bold idea, directly removed the ice idea, operated the formula of heaven and earth and the wild God body, and frantically impacted the frozen ice.


    However, at this time, the purple bones in the body were activated, directly emitting a supreme pressure and extremely dazzling purple light. After the purple light appeared, the operation speed of heaven and earth formula and divine body gradually accelerated, but it was not fast enough.


    The purple bone seemed to be enraged. An illusion appeared from the purple bone and appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was confused. He didn''t expect that this would happen at this time.


    "Boy, you''ve finally broken through the semi holy land. You''re still too weak. The wild God body is good. It''s the middle stage to cultivate to green," said the latter kindly.


    Then Zhan Tian was not given the chance to speak. The latter gently touched his finger, and the bloody holy flame in the center of his eyebrows was directly pulled out and disappeared into the yin-yang ball. Then, the yin-yang ball rotated. Zhan Tian could clearly see that in the yin-yang ball, there was a flame and water drop embedded in two points to form two levels of Yin-Yang.


    "Boy, I''ll forcibly embed your heavenly fire and different water in the yin-yang ball. Next, you can continue to find the heavenly fire and another different water in different places. When you find the number of 99 in the line, you can fuse to form a real yin-yang ball." the latter said, pointing a little, zhantian''s eyebrows, and paragraphs of words came to mind.


    "The yin-yang formula gathers the sky fire and different water of 99 in the world, completes the number of 99, and practices the yin-yang divine body. The sky fire and different water cannot be integrated, but with the help of the yin-yang ball and the yin-yang formula, you can..."


    "There are nine layers of Yin-Yang formula. On the first layer, you can find a kind of different water and sky fire and inlay it in the yin-yang ball to practice..."


    Seeing these introductions, Zhan Tian was stunned. He didn''t think that the so-called yin-yang ball was actually something guarded by a divine body and human skeleton, and it was the most important auxiliary for cultivating yin-yang formula. He didn''t think of it at all.


    "How is that possible? This is actually a necessary product for cultivating yin-yang divine body. "Is Zhan naive so shocked?

 Chapter 928

    Feeling this information, Zhan Tian couldn''t imagine.


    Who is the other person? Is he really the inheritor of the former yin-yang God body.


    He knew that the latter thought he would have some inhuman sin in his just act, but in the end, he had no reaction, and the sky fire was embedded in the yin-yang ball.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to help me, and why do you let the bones merge with me? "Zhan Tian showed a completely puzzled mood.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but as long as you remember and practice well, I won''t hurt you." hearing the latter, Zhan Tian wanted to look at the latter, but found that he couldn''t see each other clearly at all. He could only see a shadow and couldn''t see clearly directly.


    "What strength is this? How can it be so terrible?" Zhan Tian thought secretly. This situation does not bode well for himself.


    Such a terrible strong man is very dangerous if he wants to fight himself.


    "Boy, what''s your expression? The heavens and the world want to have Yin and Yang gods. I don''t know how many, but you can have them. I''m not satisfied." the latter was unhappy when he saw Zhan Tian''s helpless eyes.


    "What Yin and Yang gods do you think I''m rare? What divine body do I want to have? Do I still need to practice when I grow up? The God body of the acquired cultivation has never had the innate origin "Zhan Tian disdains the Tao.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he knew this.


    "When you grow up, you don''t have strong strength. It''s a joke to want to grow up. Just grow up in such a remote place. Only in the world of heaven can you know that your strength is nothing?" The latter didn''t seem to understand Zhan Tian''s words and despised him.


    "I don''t care about those. I''ll look at them step by step and say them step by step. I firmly believe that this era will tremble because of me." Zhan Tian said word by word, sonorous and powerful, as if he were talking about a major event to happen in the future.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, the latter was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would be so confident and arrogant.


    "Say, what''s your conspiracy against me?" Zhan Tian doesn''t believe it. The other party will help him for no reason. There is no free lunch in the world. Zhan Tian fully believes it.


    "Boy, why don''t you believe me so much? I''ll help you break through the power of ice first. Your wild evil body will also break through the holy land. I''ll help you?" The latter said, a vast force poured into his body, the frozen eight meridians, and the frozen muscles and veins were broken in a moment.


    Feeling the sudden situation in his body, Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He quickly ran the formula of heaven and earth and the evil body. For a moment, a powerful breath came out of Zhan Tian''s body.


    The cold ice on my body also feels gradually loosening.


    Seeing this, the latter did not continue to input Reiki, but looked aside.


    "What kind of skill is this? How could it be so overbearing The latter was directly confused. He didn''t expect that his aura was transformed into the purest aura by the heaven and earth formula, which circulated in Zhan Tian''s body. There were more and more auras in his body, and the running speed of the heaven and earth formula was also faster and faster.


    After a while, Zhan Tian''s muscles could clearly see the movement, but there was no trace of breaking on the side of the cold ice outside.


    "The savage evil body may become stronger after this freezing. I hope you can help yourself break through with the power of Beishen ice," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    He knew that if he succeeded in breaking through, he could solve the latter with one punch in the face of the blood devil at the level of magic face.


    For their own strength, there will definitely be a leap forward transcendence.


    In this way, Zhan Tian kept running the heaven and earth formula and the evil body. When the eight meridians of the strange Sutra were unsealed, the WanMu formula and the swallowing formula were also running at this moment. The WanMu formula recovered from the injury, and the swallowing formula side was crazy swallowing the power of the Millennium dark ice around.


    "The Millennium xuanchi pool is integrated into the North God ice, which directly makes it reach the Millennium xuanchi pool, isn''t it more than that?" Zhan Tian felt the dark ice pool outside his body and thought secretly.


    With the addition of the swallowing formula, zhantian''s body absorbs aura faster and faster, reaching a height that is difficult to reach.


    Its own Reiki sea is also constantly absorbing, but it has not been saturated.


    The frozen muscles in Sha''s body also began to melt gradually. Zhan Tian''s body and the whole body were gradually changing. Gradually, Zhan Tian could use his body directly without his soul. It could be said that he could move it. However, Zhan Tian didn''t give up and fully operated the formula of heaven and earth and Sha body.


    "It should be very difficult to break through the evil body. It should be possible to use the mutated xuanchi?" Zhan Tian stopped absorbing and integrated the absorbed cold air and the cold air in the xuanbing pool into the Sha body. A feeling of pain surged into his heart.


    In this way, the cold air in the xuanbing pool quenched and refined again and again, and the evil body of zhantian was constantly strengthening, and its strength was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Zhan Tian, who is trying his best to break through inside, doesn''t know. The Xuetian family cluster outside has been waiting for two days. One day away, he is going to go to the snow white temple to support the North snow temple to force back the North pool gate and the blood devil?


    There are even some small forces. It can be said that the current Tu Xingtian has been controlled by the blood devil. It can be said that it is in danger.


    Not for a moment.


    "It''s been two days since the cluster length, and the iceberg doesn''t seem to increase. Does that mean that Zhan Tian is going to break through?"


    "Yeah? I don''t know how terrible this boy will be if he breaks through the holy land. "


    "Three days later, don''t we have to wait for Zhan Tian and go directly to the snow white temple for rescue?"


    The elders, sitting in the hall, looked at Lingyun and waited for the latter''s answer.


    They have to decide whether to go or stay in a day.


    "After today, if Zhan Tian hasn''t made a breakthrough, we''ll go to the snow palace. I believe that with this boy in the snow family, nothing will happen," Ling Yun said faintly.


    From the words, we can hear that the latter''s trust in Zhan Tian is self-evident.


    After listening to this, they nodded. They didn''t deny it. After all, the big array in the cluster was arranged by Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian knew better than anyone, and they were not afraid of anyone attacking the Xuetian family cluster.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei came in and said, "Ling tufchang, hasn''t Zhan Tian come back yet?"


    Seeing that it was Baiyun, Ling Yun nodded.


    "Boy, it seems that you''ve been breaking through for some time. You''ve really set out tomorrow to support the snow white temple," Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    "It''s been determined. I don''t know if you major forces have discussed whether they want to work together," Lingyun said faintly.


    If everyone is together, they are not afraid of any threat on the road.


    Baiyunfei nodded.


    One day later, Zhan Tian hasn''t appeared yet. Bai Yunfei is also very helpless. They can only go on the road as a group of people.


    In the Xuetian family cluster, there are only some semi saints left, as well as the strong emperor and the only strong saint, in addition to the ten elders, there are several Dharma protectors.


    Yang Zibian followed Lingyun on the road, and Taishang demon girls practiced in their family cluster on the snowy day.


    In the iceberg, Zhan Tian''s eyes suddenly opened. A soul stirring force gushed out of his body with a terrible evil spirit, which was unimaginable. The unknown savage evil spirit thought it was evil spirit and shouted excitedly, "I finally broke through, evil spirit finally broke through the holy land."


    Haha, zhantian is extremely excited.

 Chapter 929

    Feeling the power of the divine body on himself, Zhan Tian was very happy. For a time, he didn''t pay any attention directly. He lost his temper in an instant, just like a child getting the lollipop he wanted.


    In this scene, I saw some helplessness in the virtual shadow of yin and Yang.


    "Boy, I''m going to dissipate too. If you hadn''t inspired a trace of soul left in my bones this time, I might not wake up. Finally, I''m helping to break through the holy land?" With that, a terrible aura rushed into Zhan Tian''s body.


    Zhan Tian felt the nourishment of Reiki and was very excited.


    "If you want to help me break through the realm, you can''t break through the two present you," Zhan Tian said contemptuously.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter''s strength is getting faster and faster, and his body is getting weaker and weaker at this time.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you???" The latter was stunned and didn''t understand why Zhan Tian absorbed so much Reiki, which was never seen before.


    "Nothing, I''m an extraordinary person," Zhan Tian said casually.


    Whew, the latter didn''t say much. The soul directly turned into a pure soul force and integrated into Zhan Tian''s mind.


    There are some memories that the other party remembers. In a moment, they all emerge.


    "Boy, practice hard, I hope we''ll see again." the voice of the latter fell, and the person had disappeared. At this time, the wild evil body was emitting a terrible evil spirit, as if it was about to burst out from the iceberg.


    The savage evil body is a terrible God body. Although it has not been included in the ranks of God bodies, in the savage era, the savage evil body indeed swept the world. It is difficult for the gods in the world to compete with it. It is not too much to call the Savage God body.


    "Bad" Zhan Tian saw this and quickly restrained the evil spirit of the evil body. After the evil spirit was collected, Zhan Tian''s face became more and more excited.


    Because in his mind, he had learned that the yin-yang ball he got was indeed the key to cultivating the yin-yang God body the day after tomorrow. Zhan was very happy to see here.


    He can''t imagine that he broke through the evil body and got such a terrible God body.


    It is a miracle that the first ten gods in ancient times, yin and Yang gods, actually need the help of heaven fire and different water.


    Fortunately, I have two things.


    "Now the savage evil body has broken through, and the realm and soul have been well sublimated. Now let me see the so-called cultivation method of Yin-Yang divine body. Is it really so magical? "Zhan Tian was shocked when he got the latter''s memory, because the day after tomorrow, the yin-yang divine body actually needs the innate constitution to reach the holy land before he can practice, which is unbelievable.


    In this way, the yin-yang divine body is the holy land at the beginning. Zhan Tian can''t imagine how strong it should be.


    Then, Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He ran the yin-yang formula, pulled the heavenly fire and strange water, and kept running in his body. A small Sunday, a day passed, a big Sunday, gradually, the outside body seemed like a blood white dragon galloping in his body. At a certain moment, the formula seemed to sense something, ran, and a strange force swam into the blood white double room, Gradually, the sky fire and different water gradually merged. Zhan Tian thought that with the formula of yin and Yang, he might slow down a lot, but unexpectedly, he just operated for a few weeks and merged directly.


    After the fusion, a terrible blood-white force rushed towards every cell around Zhan Tian.


    "This is, ah, it hurts..." Zhan Tian screamed and fainted directly.


    Zhan Tian was shocked when he fainted. He didn''t expect such inhuman torture.


    The viscera as like as two peas, and the whole body, all of which was burned like the purple skeleton, was just like the skin of the body. It was like the direct melting of blood and white power. At this time, only one transparent person was left, and it was just like himself. This is nothing but the soul. There is also a colored axe beside the soul, a yin-yang ball and a long sword in the chest, a set of stone tablet forest, an eye and a pavilion on the left eye. At the place of the Reiki sea, there is a green bead and a big tripod guarding on the side. In the middle of the tripod, there is a golden villain constantly breathing Reiki.


    If people see this scene, they will be shocked to death, because this scene is so shocking that there are so many things in a person.


    Everything was quiet and didn''t release any power.


    The soul felt this scene, shocked and unimaginable. After integrating the sky fire and different water, he was so tortured.


    "Is this the cultivation method of Yin-Yang divine body?" The soul also feels headache.


    However, at this time, WanMu Jue was running automatically to repair the injury.


    At the same time, the formula of heaven and earth, the blood color divine skill and the formula of yin and Yang also worked frantically. The meridians gradually formed in the body. Under the impact of various skills, they gradually widened, twice as wide as before. At this time, blue blood, black blood and silver blood with terrible evil spirit appeared in the muscles and veins. These three kinds of blood, It seemed that he was suppressed by a powerful and domineering blood, and did not dare to be presumptuous. Then there was a new blood, which gradually became red and white blood, and gradually formed the yin-yang blood formed by sky fire and different water. After it was formed, he swam towards the eight strange meridians and scoured recklessly. As time passed, Zhan Tian was suffering from inhuman torture.


    At a certain moment, the yin-yang blood vessels began to rush recklessly. At this time, a mysterious breath appeared in an instant, and a force entangled the latter, as if swallowed. It was trembling gradually. Soon, like the wild blood vessels, they stayed in the blood vessels and next to the silver blood vessels, because they are the two coarsest in the future, It''s almost as thick as the tip of your little thumb. In each one, there is the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Then, under the operation of WanMu Jue, heaven and earth Jue, blood color divine skill and yin-yang Jue, zhantian''s body is gradually reborn.


    WanMu Jue is the main therapy, Tiandi Jue is the auxiliary, blood color divine skill is the main blood gas, and yin-yang Jue is the main rebirth. Gradually, Zhan Tian''s figure appears in the iceberg.


    Among them, the donghuanggong and the ten thousand poison Scripture side have not moved. The donghuanggong and zhantian can not fully operate now. Even if they can operate, it is the limit to operate for a small week with their current strength. The ten thousand poison Scripture side is to remove impurities and toxins from the body and make the divine body more perfect.


    The blue blood, the blood of the blue fox, has not moved.


    As time went by, a beautiful male god gradually appeared in the iceberg. After this rebirth, Zhan Tian was more handsome than before.


    In the past, the skin was a little yellow, not so smooth and rough, but at this time, the side was as smooth as jade, as if heaven and man.


    However, this is not over yet. Then, when Zhan Tian was about to speak, his body was burned with terrible power, instantly burned, and received inhuman treatment at once.


    In this way, three days later, Zhan Tian was directly burned nine times, which can be described as inhuman torture.


    At one moment, Zhan Tian''s body recovered as before, and a terrible and mysterious force gushed out of Zhan Tian''s body, Ka cha.


    At the moment of gushing, the iceberg couldn''t bear it and made a cracking sound.


    "Is this the Yin Yang divine body? Only the first level was cultivated. If the second level was cultivated, how strong would the back be? "Zhan Tian thought, laughing and very happy.

 Chapter 930

    Feeling the power of the yin-yang divine body, Zhan Tian was really shocked. He didn''t expect that the yin-yang divine body was indeed a holy land, which was unimaginable.


    Zhan Nai didn''t expect that the yin-yang divine body, after successful cultivation, was really a holy land. He couldn''t imagine that it was a masterpiece like God.


    "Worthy of being a divine body, it''s really different." Zhan Tian happily wanted to release it, but considering that he was in the iceberg, he didn''t make any action.


    Then, Zhan Tian didn''t think about it and collected the yin-yang divine body. Only then did he find that Chilian and bloody holy flame were still embedded in the yin-yang ball.


    "Master, what is your skill? How can it be so terrible?" Chi Lian said with lingering fear at this time.


    "How about the cultivation method of Yin-Yang divine body the day after tomorrow? It''s not good and powerful." Zhan Tian said proudly.


    "Master, will you integrate us like this?" Chi Lian said sadly.


    Hearing Chi Lian''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment of silence, he heard Chi Lian say, "I don''t want to merge with that flame. He''s too strong and I''m burned by him." Chi Lian said something uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. For the first time, it should be like this," Zhan Tian said comfortingly.


    He didn''t think that the blood holy flame could threaten different water. Is this still sky fire?


    "Is it the power of integrating the golden crystal flame and the green pine flame?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    The blood holy flame was not so strong when he first got it in the blood desert. Now it is really powerful. Especially the yin-yang divine body displayed after red practice is more frightening than the wild evil body.


    Zhan Tian thought and recovered his aura. He found that the aura seemed to have reached a saturated state. Even the aura inside was gradually turning into purple, which shocked Zhan Tian?


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian is a little confused. He has purple aura. He met him for the first time. He has never seen it before. This time, what happened to his body.


    "Obsidian, have you ever seen purple aura?" Zhan Tian asked incredulously.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, obsidian was also surprised. He didn''t expect Zhan Tian to ask this question.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen the purple aura. What''s the matter?" Obsidian said faintly. His tone was also inexplicable.


    "Nothing..." Zhan Tian didn''t ask much when he heard the latter''s words.


    "Xiao Ling, do you know what my aura sea is?" Zhan Tian asks WanMu Shending for the second time. Maybe the latter knows.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party really despised him.


    "Boy, why do you ask me about yourself? You think I know everything? " WanMu Shending said something speechless.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was full of black lines and had an impulse to hit people.


    It''s unbearable.


    "Chi Lian, have you ever seen purple aura?" Zhan Tian couldn''t ask, so he quickly asked Chi Lian.


    After all, Chi Lian has existed for a long time. Zhan Tian believes that the latter may know something.


    "I don''t know. My memory is not complete. Maybe I will know it in the future," Chilian said humorously.


    "Haze, you know?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Did your aura in the aura sea change?" the haze said faintly.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was stunned.


    "This is, this..." Chi Lian and haze were stunned. They didn''t expect that the aura in the war celestial body had changed. What''s the situation.


    "In the past, there were some vague memories in my mind, which seemed to have something to do with the shortcut, but it was not clear. It was rumored that a long time ago, there were some strange martial artists in the world. They all had different colors of aura, and purple was one of them. Later, it was confirmed that only the martial artists in the shortcut would cultivate themselves," haze said.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian didn''t react.


    "A shortcut?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    In my mind, there are constantly emerging soul memories left by the Eastern Emperor and the owner of Yin-Yang divine body.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian found it in the memory of the Eastern Emperor.


    The so-called purple aura is an omen that symbolizes the coming of purple aura. It also indicates that a great era is coming, and those who have purple aura must be those who have a shortcut, and such people will never have one in ten thousand years.


    And the person with purple aura is the most powerful and terrible existence in all shortcuts, which can be comparable to the existence of the son of God and the son of God.


    "Is a big era coming? Why haven''t I met a very powerful opponent? Fang Ze and Zhan Tianya are an exception. "


    Zhan Tian thought secretly. His mind kept coming up, and finally came up with an illusion.


    Then there was a group of young strong men from all major forces, such as Xuetian family cluster, who promised to inherit them.


    There is also xueqinmei, the owner of the different water cold light body. Although the different water cold light body is not as strong as the divine body, it is also an existence beyond the holy body, which is extremely terrible.


    "I hope not to make me too lonely," Zhan Tian thought, stood up and planned to leave.


    Now I''ve been practicing almost, and I''ve been out for a long time. I don''t know what happened to the supreme demon and Chu Ziyi.


    At the same time, what Zhan Tian didn''t expect was that changes had taken place in Xuetian family cluster, and up to now, it has been a river of blood, which can be described as very tragic.


    "Ling Shan, do you really want to destroy the snow family cluster? Isn''t Lingyun cluster leader good to you? Why are you doing this? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. He''s a traitor. He united with his confidants and rebels by taking advantage of their absence. It''s worse than animals."


    "Fight with him, even if you die, don''t let this beast go"


    In the snow, there are corpses lying in the hall, outside and outside.


    "That''s the same sentence. Lay down your arms, and the surrender can let bygones be bygones. If you resist, you will bear the consequences," Lingshan said coldly.


    "Why, why..." at this moment, Ling Yuan roared.


    He didn''t expect that Ling Shan would rebel and want to control the snow family.


    "Why, because I''m the cluster leader. I''m the eldest son. At the beginning, why did my father pass the position of cluster leader to Lingyun''s third son? Why, now you actually ask me why?" Lingshan roared when he heard Lingyuan''s words.


    Lingshan, Lingyuan and Lingyun are actually three brothers. Because of the position of cluster leader, Lingshan, the eldest son, has always been bitter about it. He doesn''t understand that he owes much more to the family cluster than Lingyuan and Lingyun. Although his strength is not as good as Lingyun, it won''t make his eldest son lose the position of cluster leader.


    When announcing the position of cluster leader, I was full of mood. I suddenly heard that the position of cluster leader was actually my brother Ling Yun, who was stronger than me. At that moment, he was crazy. All his efforts turned out to be just jokes.


    In his anger, he fought with Lingyun. The war was very fierce. Finally, Lingshan lost and disappeared in the whole continent. I don''t know where he went.


    After many years, unexpectedly, Ling Shan came back for the first time, and also brought some terrible strong men.


    Each is in the early stage of the holy land, there are dozens of people, and his own strength is to reach the middle stage of the holy land.


    Such a force is hard for anyone to bear.


    Not to mention the snowy family cluster, when the strong are almost the same.


    "You''re making blood flow in your family now. Is that what you want? Do you deserve the efforts of your ancestors for thousands of years? " Ling Yuan roared in despair.


    Looking at the bodies in the fields, my body was trembling.

 Chapter 931

    Hearing Lingyuan''s question, Lingshan didn''t respond, but laughed.


    "My brother, your time has passed. Now it''s Lingshan''s world. Who doesn''t accept it?" Lingshan said. A powerful pressure in the middle of the holy land was momentarily pressed down. Lingyuan only felt that his body was almost crushed by a huge pressure, and even his ability to speak like Buddha had been lost.


    However, at this time, the two early Holy Land strongmen grabbed the Empress Dowager and they came behind Ling Shan and said with a smile, "cluster leader, look..."


    "Let go of us..." the Empress Dowager was pressed by the latter and roared helplessly.


    They have no resistance to the power of the Holy One, but can only be pressed by the latter.


    Their hands are still moving on them.


    "Tut tut tut Tut, little four eyes, where did you find four such beautiful women, Ling Shan, you are really lucky?" At this time, a strong man in the holy land beside Lingshan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Ling Shan looked at it.


    "You can''t touch them..." Ling Yuan was worried. When Ling Yun was leaving, he said left and right. This is the woman around Zhan Tian. Take good care of her.


    Now it is really urgent to see the latter''s behavior.


    "Ha ha ha, you are not allowed to touch. I have to touch. Why, my brother, you bite me?" Ling Shan''s face was full of flower maniacs. Looking at the super demons, his eyes straightened and couldn''t move away.


    However, they resisted without giving the empress dowager, hugged them directly in their arms, stroked their chin with their right hand, looked left and right, and the desire side in their eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Beast, let go of sister Mengji, or brother Zhan Tian will come back and look good on you???" Green green looked a little anxious and roared.


    The latter can ignore the Green Green''s stop, and his mouth will go to the devil''s face.


    The girls were in despair for a moment. They didn''t expect that their body had not been kissed so openly in front of everyone. It''s estimated that they won''t have the face to see anyone in the future.


    However, at this time, a very angry voice sounded, "do you want to die?"


    The voice said that before people arrived, a terrible soul swept through. Lingshan instantly felt an eye looking at him without reservation. It seemed that he had been seen all over his body, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Then there was a roar.


    The big array around the snowy home cluster exploded in an instant. It was many times stronger than before.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ling Shan, what''s going on???"


    "What a terrible soul, what a terrible array"


    The people around Lingshan looked around like a great enemy in an instant.


    "Ha ha, Ling Shan, you are guarded by a large array. Today is your death date." Ling Yuan saw this and knew that Zhan Tian had broken through and came back. He laughed.


    The voice fell, and a young man in this blood red robe floated from the sky. He was very handsome and had a temperament like nature. At a glance, he had an impulse to kneel down.


    "It''s a simple array. How can I stop Lingshan?" Ling Shan roared and hit the array.


    The attack was shot down on the big array, only a slap was heard, and then there was no response.


    At this time, Zhan Tian moved and said angrily, "the woman who bullied me, go to hell?"


    Zhan Tian''s body was like a ghost. He swam among several women, making a few noises, and several figures flew out upside down.


    "Demon girl, I''m sorry I''m late." Zhan Tian held the supreme demon girl and scolded himself, but he didn''t get angry. He was very gentle and kind.


    For the women around him, even if he is angry, Zhan Tian will control and keep smiling.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re back at last, otherwise..."


    "Zhan Tian, they destroyed the Xuetian family cluster while the cluster was not there. Damn it."


    "Boy, you finally broke through"


    Chu Ziyi''s four daughters, after getting out of trouble, cried and threw themselves into Zhan Tian''s arms in fear. Lingyuan side beside them said faintly.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian smiled and patted the four women on the back.


    At this time, he heard Ling Shan''s shocked voice "impossible, what array is this? How could it be so terrible... "


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    "Little, I dare to appear at the peak of the imperial realm. I really don''t know how to die."


    "Go to hell, boy?" Just as Zhan Tian was about to say something to the four women, he was interrupted by the voice behind him.


    "It''s all right, darling. When I clean up the garbage, I''m talking," Zhan Tian said, kissing the four women on their faces. No matter what their expression, they directly received it in the 3000 Pavilion.


    However, as soon as the four women left, they banged directly on Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian..." Ling Yuan exclaimed, but it was too late.


    "This boy is just a little ant. He deserves to die if he dares to jump out."


    "See how they deal with a warrior in the imperial territory"


    However, the fist fell on Zhan Tian''s body, which didn''t have the effect they imagined, and Zhan Tian stood motionless.


    "How is that possible? This is... Am I dazzled??? "


    The disciples around, even Ling Yuan, thought so.


    "Is this your strength? Without strength, he dared to wash the snow family cluster with blood, "Zhan Tian said, his fists roaring out.


    The middle-aged man who shot at himself just now only felt a flower in front of him. He flew like a shell. Finally, he directly hit the array and was directly hanged to pieces by the array.


    "You made the snow family cluster?" After finishing these, Zhan Tian glared at Lingshan, the most powerful.


    At this moment, Ling Shan was also frightened by Zhan Tian''s power.


    But he still said gloomily, "it''s a boy practicing body. I''ll see how strong you are."


    "Others, wash the snow family cluster with blood?" Ling Shan roared and killed Zhan Tian.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian instantly converted hundreds of blood demons and killed the rest of the strong in the holy land.


    Zhan Tian sensed that the strong ones of Xuetian family cluster were not in the cluster for some reason.


    "Uncle Ling, you take everyone to hide first and give it to me here." Zhan Tian said to Ling Yuan.


    Then, the terrible magic Qi surged in the array, and the terrible Reiki, holy power, kept colliding.


    "Boy, you''re from the blood devil cluster. Boy, who are you?" Ling Shan looked at the strong man in the holy land. For a moment, he surpassed himself. Suddenly, he was a little flustered.


    Watching Zhan Tian roar.


    "Go to hell and ask?" Zhan Tian said, his terrible evil spirit surged, and a very extraordinary holy power was pressed down, but the feeling was not like, very strange.


    "Boy, do you think only you have reinforcements?" Ling Shan said, a signal bomb turned into red light, rushed into the sky and exploded. It can all be in the array.


    But a group of blood demons hiding outside began to attack the array one after another.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter''s means and attacked madly.


    In the face of the strong in the middle of the holy land, although he just broke through the holy land, he also has some gaps, so he must face it seriously.


    Zhan Tian''s terrible fist, like a hill, rolled down towards the latter.


    It also carries the terrible power of ten thousand poisons. If it is eroded, it will be corroded in an instant.


    "Come on, I''ll see what strength the little empire will have." Ling Shan was not angry, but came to the spirit.


    "Broken shadow palm"


    The latter was furious and attacked Zhan Tian''s fist with a terrible palm print.


    The two touched with a loud bang.

 Chapter 932

    The two terrible attacks hit each other in an instant and shocked everyone. Among them, Lingshan and Lingyuan were the most shocked.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s words, Ling Yuan took care of all the people in Xuetian''s family within his own protection range.


    Watching the war between zhantian and Lingshan, he was very clear about Lingshan''s current strength. Even if Ling Yun is there, he may not be his opponent. In the middle of the holy land, he is not a casual strong man.


    What''s more, Zhan Tian is only the peak of the imperial realm. Although the body has broken through the holy realm, it is far less powerful than the latter, but he is wrong when he hits it. The original strength of Zhan Tian is so terrible that not everyone can understand.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your fighting power to be so terrible. If you obey me, I''ll take you to conquer the sky," said Lingshan.


    "How dare you be arrogant in front of me just like you?" Zhan Tian disdained.


    "Everyone, do your best to kill the enemy, and don''t let go of any of them." Ling Shan roared when he saw that Zhan Tian was so stubborn, and directly issued the most terrible order.


    "You want to die" Zhan Tian roared.


    "Stop it for me." Zhan Tian''s left eye opened, his powerful soul operated, and God controlled the formula and heart.


    With a strong soul, the people in the war. The battle stopped instantly, as if there was no thought, behavior or action. It was also extremely strange, standing still.


    "Ah? Kill, kill? " Some of them, whose souls are guarded by secret treasure, can''t be controlled at once. When they react, seven holes bleed and attack the surrounding disciples madly.


    For a moment, it was in a mess, but under the terrible soul and terrible eyes, people surrounded the latter one after another. One person attacked and died instantly.


    After killing the people, Zhan Tian controlled them and besieged Lingshan.


    This scene scared Ling Shan back quickly, a chill, directly from the head to the back of his feet.


    "Boy, what are you going to do? What did you do to them? " Ling Shan can''t imagine.


    Zhan Tian''s soul power has reached a point he can''t imagine.


    Can instantly control the people he brings.


    This is a very tricky thing. Even if dozens of saints pile up, they may pile themselves to death, not to mention the terrible war day.


    There was a terrible array outside, which made him feel the threat of death.


    The outside blood devil side is a long attack without any progress. The attack is on the array, as if it is on the water wave. As soon as the attack arrives, it disappears in an instant.


    Naturally, they can''t expect that the array of Xuetian family cluster has an existence comparable to the peak holy land. Who dares to underestimate it.


    If I had known earlier, Lingshan had ten courage and didn''t dare to enter the snow family cluster.


    "What am I going to do? How many innocent disciples of Xuetian family have you killed? You asked me what I want to do?" Zhan Tian said, his soul gushed out, and the terrible soul interfered with the latter. He was directly attacked and dropped by the warriors in the early stage of the holy land, and directly bombarded him.


    It flies backwards in an instant. For a moment, it loses its ability to fight.


    When a powerful person in the holy land attacks, even if he is injured again, he may have combat effectiveness, but in the face of dozens of attacks, he is lucky not to be disabled.


    Even if the latter is the middle holy land, the same is true.


    The power of dozens of saints is not for fun.


    Although the power of the holy land is a realm of heaven and earth, it is also powerless in the face of the attack of many powerful people. What''s more, shocked by the power of the array, the heart is struggling. With the interference of Zhan Tian''s soul, it can''t give full play to its real power.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." Ling Shan roared. He was like a fierce beast. He was waking up gradually.


    Terrible.


    In the face of this, Zhan Tian didn''t panic, but controlled his soul and kept messing with the latter. At the same time, he also took some soul attack means.


    "Ah, poof" the latter was directly angry, and the power just gathered was instantly disturbed.


    Lingshan''s face changed and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    This scene was shocking. I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian controls the crowd and frantically attacks the latter. After a while, the latter is killed on the spot.


    The soul wants to escape, but Zhan Tian catches it and communicates with Xiaoling, "Xiaoling, can you absorb this soul?"


    "Ha ha, of course." WanMu Shending laughed at Zhan Tian''s words. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would catch a soul in the middle of the holy land for himself. It was a great tonic.


    "Boy, what are you going to do..." feeling Zhan Tian''s mood, the latter was inexplicably flustered.


    However, being caught by Zhan Tian, the soul can''t make it out.


    WanMu Shending, turned into a child, is very cute, but the figure side is a little vague. When you come to the latter, your hands print. In a moment, a big Ding shines on the latter?


    "Ah ah" the soul sent out a terrible scream.


    After a while, it was absorbed by the other party, which made the body more tangible.


    "Boy, I want to sleep for a while. Don''t call me if you have nothing," said Xiao Ling, turning into a streamer and disappearing.


    "Xiaoling, can you absorb the soul body of the magic cluster?" Zhan Tian asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, it''s troublesome. Everything is OK except the magic cluster," Xiao Ling said without any sound.


    "Boy, you gave your soul to that tripod. How angry?" At this time, obsidian was unhappy.


    "Master, I also want to absorb the soul," Chilian complained.


    At the same time, the bloody flame also sent out a soul.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian was speechless. He didn''t expect that these guys were so obsessed with souls.


    Without saying anything more, Zhan Tian put away the people and came to Lingyuan to face the people.


    "You clean up and I''ll fix the trouble."


    Zhan Tian said, looking at the blood devil in the sky.


    Everyone looked maliciously at the sky above the array.


    "We can still fight" in the face of the blood devil, some semi holy, imperial and holy people who still have combat power all stood up to fight the blood devil.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian naturally wouldn''t say anything. His body flashed and the array split a door. Zhan Tian took the lead and rushed out.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are finally willing to come out." at the moment when Zhan Tian came out, the voice of the devil face sounded.


    "Magic face, you really don''t know what to do. Let you despair today?" Zhan Tian said that he was not talking nonsense. The terrible evil body started. A destructive force wandered on Zhan Tian.


    A punch hit the devil''s face.


    "Seek death and turn the devil''s hand" the devil''s face won''t resist Zhan Tian hard. He can see clearly the battle of Zhan Tian in the array.


    As soon as you come out, you know to launch a powerful attack.


    Like a devil''s hand, he clapped Zhan Tian''s fist and roared. As soon as they touched, an explosion sounded.


    With a sound of PA, the devil''s face was defeated by Zhan Tianyi''s boxing on the spot, directly hit him and flew out on the spot.


    "Kill"


    In the blood devil, seeing the battle between the devil''s face and Zhan Tian, he immediately rushed up and attacked Zhan Tian.


    "Don''t know life or death" Zhan Tian flicked his fingers, a terrible cold ice, flew to the demons, fell to the ground in an instant, turned into ice and exploded.


    The soul running out of it was grasped by Zhan Tian with one hand, and obsidian and their side were absorbed madly.


    Finally, Zhan Tian took out Obsidian directly and hunted blood demons crazily.


    Every time a person dies, the soul is crazy absorbed by obsidian.


    "Damn boy, ah" the devil face saw this scene and was in despair.

 Chapter 933

    Zhan Tian held obsidian in his hand, but he didn''t hear the roar of the devil''s face.


    For Zhan Tian, the latter now can''t do any harm to himself, let alone attack himself.


    Zhan Tian, who entered the blood demon group, had an impulse like a duck to water.


    People in Xuetian family cluster are naturally very happy to see this scene.


    They joined the battle madly.


    Ah, for a while, screamed.


    During the battle, Zhan Tian found that there were too many saints among the blood demons, which did too much harm to the Xuetian family group disciples. He transferred the target in an instant.


    "Boy, no, no, I''m going to bed." after killing two saints, obsidian shouted in an instant.


    Then, a pair of iron fists made the blood demons scream again and again.


    The devil''s blood drops fell on the mountains below. The mountains seemed to explode and were dripping into an abyss without bottoming out.


    And all this has not passed. Terrible fists and blood demons exploded.


    The weak blood devil screamed in a moment under the holy blood.


    "Four spirits array" at this time, the devil''s face roared. In an instant, there were four devil saints, their hands were sealed, and a terrible light curtain rose up and rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian in the battle seemed to feel the scene and frowned.


    But without panic, I looked at the latter quietly.


    "Magic face, is this your means?" Zhan Tian has some disdain?


    "You''ll know if you try," said the devil''s face.


    Four spirits array, crush it in an instant.


    Four magic saints sit cross legged in four directions of southeast and northwest.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    Zhan Tian roared, hit four fists in an instant and bombarded the four people.


    Roaring four demons saw it, the four spirit array worked, and roaring voices sounded.


    Then, a terrible force rushed out of the four spirits array and bombarded Zhan Tian''s fist.


    As soon as the two touched, Zhan Tian was pushed back in an instant.


    "It''s interesting. Can you force me back?" Zhan Tian is interested and looks at the four spirits array.


    The other party''s four spirit array is different from the four spirit array in human beings. The other party''s four spirit array is an array principle of finding four people with different attributes and organizing them to form one group and overcome each other.


    On the side of the four spirits array in the human race are the four spirits array, which is composed of four kinds of divine animals, namely, the left green dragon, the right white tiger, the front rosefinch, and the rear Xuanwu. It can be said that it is not difficult to kill God when meeting God and Buddha when meeting Buddha. However, the four spirits array in the magic cluster is obviously much weaker, which is not a grade, but its power is really shocking.


    Zhan Tian was a little frightened. If he faced up, it would be difficult to defeat him with the power of the holy body.


    The body that breaks through the holy land has generally entered the level of the holy body, which is called the holy body.


    "Boy, do you think you can compete with the four spirits array if you have the holy body? It''s arrogant. The devil''s face is behind the four spirits array. Is it proud?


    "Really?" Zhan Tian said, waving his fists at once, gathering his fists with an overwhelming momentum.


    "Mountains and seas"


    With a roar, his fist whirled down like a mountain.


    A fist that wanted to tear the array, slapped and directly bombarded the array.


    With a loud bang, the array trembled for a moment.


    But after a while, it was quiet.


    "Boy, it''s good, but is this your strength?" The devil''s face laughed.


    "Good, really good?" Zhan Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that when he broke through, he could not do anything about the latter. Obviously, the latter''s array has reached the middle of the holy land. Although it''s not the peak of the middle of the holy land, it''s almost the same.


    Zhan Tian is confident that even in the face of the strong man in the middle of the holy land, he can hit him head-on. However, he just trembles at the attack, which is really much beyond Zhan Tian''s imagination.


    However, there was no atmosphere in zhantian.


    Running the formula of heaven and earth, the power of ice will instantly wrap zhantian.


    An icy feeling seems to tear the sky and the spirit array.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Wild fist"


    Zhan Tian roared with a terrible cold on his fists, as if to freeze everything and go to the four spirits array.


    "No, turn on the strongest mode, the combination of four spirits" the magic face roared.


    The sound fell, and the four shadows merged into one in an instant, and a terrible breath rolled away.


    This breath is so terrible that it can directly threaten any strong person in the middle of the holy land.


    However, Zhan Tian did not have any fear. He believed that the power of Bing Yi could not be stopped by a mere spirit array.


    The frozen power of the northern God ice turns into ice crystals wherever it passes.


    In this scene, even Lien Chan Tian didn''t think that the power of Beishen ice was so terrible.


    The four spirits array is not covered. The combination of the four demons and a terrible magic light burst out of the array in an instant.


    At this moment, the four spirits array seemed to have reached its strongest state.


    The magic light seemed to cover one side of the sky and let the world fall into darkness.


    The fist covered with cold ice is like a new dawn, colliding with the magic light.


    After a loud bang, a crack sounded, like a sign that the glass was about to break.


    It turned out that the four spirits array was hurt by this attack.


    The four demons inside spewed blood in an instant.


    "How could it be? What kind of cold ice is it? How could it be so terrible?" the four spirit array was wounded. At the same time, the terrible cold ice covered the side in an instant.


    He insisted on freezing the four spirits array. This scene greatly changed the devil''s face.


    "Magic face, you go first. This boy understands the meaning of ice, and it''s unusual."


    "Magic face, hurry and tell the Dharma protector the news."


    The four demons in the four spirits array said helplessly?


    "What, Bing Yi, this boy is only a few years old. How can he be so terrible?" the magic face didn''t respond to their words.


    At this time, Zhan Tian a terrible shadow came to the four spirits array.


    "Human boy, we fought with you, four spirits explosion" the four demons shouted and directly detonated the four spirits array.


    However, their movements are a little late. Zhan Tian''s terrible fist has fallen on the array.


    Boom, a terrible explosion sounded. With one punch, the four spirits array was instantly fragmented.


    "Bad, escape" saw it. The first reaction of the magic face was to escape.


    Zhan Tian captured the souls of the four demons and was directly absorbed by the yin-yang ball.


    It was found that the magic face had disappeared. "Can you go?"


    A hundred miles away, the devil''s face said with lingering fear, "it''s too dangerous. Fortunately, he walks fast. This boy is a monster."


    "Really?" Just then, a figure came out of the void.


    "Boy, you..." the devil face didn''t expect that the speed of Zhan Tian was no faster than his own. When he used the magic cluster escape shield technique, he was still caught up. It was hopeless.


    "Die?" Zhan Tian said, savage counter fist, terrible fist, bombarded the latter.


    "With my blood, summon the demon God to come and help me kill the enemy. Long live the blood demon." the demon face felt that he had no possibility of escaping. He made a seal with his hands on the spot, ejected a mouthful of blood, and a blood mark flew into the sky.


    Then, in the sky, there was a moment of storm, thunder and electricity, and danger.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t let go. When his fist was about to fall on the devil''s face, an angry devil voice sounded from the blood mark.


    "Who calls me"


    The sound fell, and a demon shadow appeared on the blood mark.


    "Ancestor, your grandson was chased and killed by human beings. You have to start the summoning technique. Please kill human beings for me." the devil face was excited when he saw the successful summoning.


    Hearing the words of magic face, Zhan Tian felt a very strange danger coming.

 Chapter 934

    Feeling the strange danger from the sky, Zhan Tian didn''t escape, but watched quietly. He wanted to know what made him feel so.


    It has to be said that the blood devil is really terrible, but what the devil face calls out is actually strong, and he will not be afraid.


    "Human, garbage human" roared the shadow.


    The shocking roars made Zhan Tian feel inexplicable.


    However, at this time, the magic face laughed wildly.


    "Boy, bear the taste of demon God?" The devil''s face was a complacent face. Looking at Zhan Tian, he seemed to have seen that Zhan Tian was killed by himself and watched a human Tianjiao fall.


    Roar, roar, roar, and attack Zhan Tian.


    A very terrible black shadow appeared over Zhan Tian, looking at Zhan Tian with ferocious eyes.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Zhan Tian looked at the sky. His body was covered with black hair, like a needle, staring at himself with open teeth and claws?


    A pair of dark eyes, like the most evil and cruel incarnation in the world.


    People are frightened and dare not look directly.


    Without saying anything more, a terrible magic Teng flew to Zhan Tian, and then countless rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    "No, this is at least the strongest limit of this continent, at least in the middle and early stage of the holy land, and it is an illusion at the level of demon God. The power is certainly far from the existence that Ling Shan and they can compare." Zhan Tian''s mind runs fast.


    "If I......" Zhan Tian thought, several blood demons appeared in front of him and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you don''t stay well and come out to die. I must give you a long memory today," Zhan Tian said.


    When the idea moved, the demons killed the latter one after another.


    "Ah, damn human, how dare you control me? I''ll kill you?" The shadow roared madly.


    "Come on, I really thought I was afraid of you?" Zhan Tian disdains Tao.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was so angry that he vomited blood. He didn''t expect Zhan Tian to be so arrogant.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    With a roar, a terrible beam of light came.


    Attack Zhan Tian''s head.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian sent out his own ideas. The two blood demons, who were at their peak in the early stage, directly held the latter and exploded instantly.


    "What..." the devil''s face is a little crazy. What kind of battle is this? It''s crazy.


    With one move, the blood devil flew backwards in an instant. The terrible explosion, before the light beam arrived, was directly blown backwards.


    "See you''re not dead?" Zhan Tian said and killed the devil face at once.


    Terrible fist, cold ice, cover your face and pat it. This move is cruel and heartbreaking.


    Every time he attacked, Zhan Tian brought terrible cold ice, as if to freeze everything, so that all living things were frozen.


    "Boy, you want to die." the devil''s face was worried. He summoned the gods and demons to come, which had consumed a lot. Now he is fighting the latter, which is the rhythm of death.


    Roar, roar, however, at this time, the magic phantom rushed out of the explosion center and killed Zhan tianzai.


    The terrible magic power shocked the eight wastelands and nine places, and made people feel pressure.


    At this time, Zhan Tian, the demon God, has felt strong pressure.


    "What a terrible devil. Is this the real blood devil? Or is this "demon God" Zhan Tian was shocked.


    "Boy, how dare you humiliate my blood devil like this? I want you to be buried with me." the devil roared through the sky.


    The clouds seemed to be so shocked that they hid and dared not reveal.


    "If you have any skills, just put your horse here. You are a ghost of the soul in the middle of the holy land. Am I afraid you won''t succeed?" Zhan Tian didn''t retreat and went back to kill the blood devil?


    The blood devil was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, he is not afraid of himself. His anger is burning in his heart.


    "Demon God''s anger" the demon God roared, and a demon who calls the wind and rain directly patted Zhan Tian.


    "So strong..." Zhan Tian felt that he was so strong that he was ridiculously strong. This was simply not the combat skill that the demon Saint could display in the early middle stage.


    "Human boy, let you taste the magic power of my magic cluster" said the blood devil.


    "What, supernatural power, is this blood supernatural power?" Zhan Tian was shocked. He knew that when the blood reaches a certain level, he will awaken the supernatural power. The reason why the supernatural power is powerful is precisely because of the blood.


    Therefore, in the past, old Yun and his family all valued the power of blood. Now Zhan Tian understands.


    "Yes, it''s the power of blood. If you''re afraid, surrender obediently?" Magic face was very proud at this time.


    Hearing the words of the devil''s face, Zhan Tian was stunned and didn''t think that the devil''s anger was the power of blood.


    So, zhantianya, won''t it?


    Can the latter be so strong in the blood devil.


    Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    I have to say, the power of the blood devil is really terrible.


    Even Zhan Tian felt extremely irresistible pressure at this moment.


    But he didn''t flinch. He turned the savage evil body to the extreme and gave full play to his most powerful power.


    "Wild fist"


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian hit three punches directly in a row. The weak punches are in the front and the strongest punches are in the back. He collided with the latter with the weakest attack, so as to consume the power of the latter. Second, he can take the opportunity to put the power of cold ice on the last blow. The first two punches, although with the power of cold ice, are not as strong as mountains and seas.


    After all, Zhan Tian made three punches to cover up his last blow.


    The power of the savage evil body is not covered.


    A white, a dark, a moment of collision, terrible sound, resounded through the sky.


    It fell down with a roar, and Zhan Tian flew out upside down.


    The shock in my eyes is unimaginable.


    "Boy, is this your strongest strength? If so, it can be over, "said the shadow lightly.


    "How could it be? You''re all right. How could it be???" Zhan Tian had 100000 reasons in his mind, but no one paid attention to him now.


    While Zhan Tian was thinking about it, the terrible attack blew him away in an instant.


    Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing cou.


    The injury was aggravated for a moment.


    "The other party is the soul, not the body. I''ll deal with it directly with the black-and-white sword." Zhan Tian thought of the horror of the black-and-white sword.


    Quickly run the Yin attribute, gather on the black-and-white sword and cut it head-on towards the latter.


    "Kill one person in ten steps"


    "Baishi sword"


    "Heaven and earth are only me"


    Terrible sword Qi, Yin attribute and power of all poisons. In addition, the magic of blue fox cluster was added. At one time, Zhan Tian instantly cut out three swords, terrible three swords.


    Directly shocking.


    "This is..." magic face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was still a sword expert, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    However, the next day, he smiled, because the state of zhantian was too low to have the power of leapfrog war in the middle of the holy land.


    Sure enough, the terrible attack cut by Zhan Tian was directly blocked back by the devil''s anger and turned into powder in an instant.


    "Ah, my soul" the latter was still too careless. He allowed Zhan Tian''s attack to bombard him. Although he was blocked back, the power of white black-and-white sword acted on him instantly.


    Suddenly roared. Obviously, the black-and-white sword played a key role.

 Chapter 935

    Hearing the scream of the phantom of the demon God, the demon face and face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that it was as terrible as the demon God, but I was hurt by the latter.


    This is a miracle.


    "Boy, I want you to die." however, at this time, the demon God roared, and an extremely terrible soul came. Then, in the sky, an extremely overbearing and repressed breath was pressed down from the sky in an instant.


    "Thief, God, how dare you stop me??? "Ah ah"


    The demon phantom was directly mad with anger. I didn''t expect that this world dared to prevent itself from coming to a stronger soul.


    Cough, cough, the side of Zhan Tian flying upside down is, spitting blood in a big mouth.


    The blow just now has hurt him a lot.


    "The strength is too weak. If it weren''t for the wild evil body breakthrough, maybe you could directly crush me just now?" Zhan Tianxin said with lingering fear.


    The attack just now was really terrible. Even if you put all your sword moves, you can''t be the enemy of the combination of demon and God''s anger.


    I can imagine that the blood power is really not a sword move to compete with.


    "This is???" At this time, Zhan Tian clearly felt the repressed breath in the sky, which was a force that made people crazy.


    It''s so terrible that it can directly stop the demon God from descending powerful power.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt my soul. Go to hell?" Demon phantom, roared.


    Demon wrath, coming again.


    The terrible shadow seems to have more thunder and lightning power, which is shocking and inexplicable.


    "The demon God summoned by the magic face has not been consumed. It should not stay in the earth for such a long time, right?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    However, at this time, the demon God was angry and patted Zhan Tian with one palm.


    Cough, cough. Zhan Tian was seriously injured once. This time, it can be said that he was hurt a lot more than the last time.


    "Damn???" Zhan Tian''s anger?


    "Do you want to use the yin-yang divine body?" Zhan Tian hesitated. After all, he would not use such a terrible divine body. The yin-yang divine body was too conspicuous. When the demon God knew it, he didn''t know what he would do. It was hard to imagine.


    If you don''t have the courage to gamble, after all, you already have a wild evil body. If you expose the yin-yang divine body, you will inevitably be suspected.


    At that time, the world will be pursued and killed, and I can''t bear it.


    However, at this time, a black bead suddenly flew out of the three thousand attics.


    Towards the demon God.


    "This is..." the demon God didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t understand what Zhan Tian was doing.


    However, the next scene directly shocked zhantian demon God.


    Yo, the black beads are actually swallowing the soul of the latter.


    "What, my soul, ah"


    "This is, this is... Soul swallowing beads????" The demon God panicked. He didn''t expect that there was such an evil thing in this place.


    This is the bane of the soul.


    "Soul swallowing beads???" In Zhan Tian''s mind, it emerged that he had seen it in books in 3000 pavilions.


    Soul swallowing beads are the animal pill of soul swallowing animals. After years of changes, some powerful soul swallowing animals became more and more terrible. In ancient times, there was a big war, which was triggered by soul swallowing animals.


    In order to suppress the soul swallowing beasts, the strong among humans kill the terrible soul swallowing beasts, and make the animal pill into soul swallowing beads to fight with the soul swallowing beasts. Finally, with the cooperation of the strong human beings, the soul swallowing beasts are unable to defeat the natural enemy. They rely on their soul swallowing ability, which is restrained by humans, and finally basically exterminated by humans.


    Their soul swallowing ability can swallow any soul. As long as any dead animal has a soul, their cultivation speed is boundless.


    Soul swallowing beast, fierce beast list, top 10.


    It was refined into soul swallowing beads by peerless power. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    No wonder demons are afraid.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he had soul swallowing beads.


    "Ah ah"


    "Boy, take away the soul swallowing beads quickly. I''ll leave, leave"


    The demon God felt his soul was swallowed up little by little. He was anxious and quickly bowed to Zhan Tian.


    I can''t do it now if I don''t bow my head.


    In the face of the terrible soul swallowing beads, he also counseled.


    "Leave, come, don''t go?" Zhan Tian smiled coldly.


    The side of the devil''s face was, and his face was terrible.


    Especially the centipede, rolling and bouncing on the ground, very painful.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian finally relaxed.


    Three minutes later, the phantom of the demon God disappeared.


    "I''m not willing..." when he disappeared, the phantom demon left a unwilling roar. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Devour the soul swallowing beads of the demon God and fly to Zhan Tian.


    Finally, Zhan Tian held it in his hand and felt the rich soul and incomparable purity inside.


    "What a pure soul. It should not be a problem for me to break through the day after tomorrow." Zhan Tian is happy.


    The day after tomorrow, when he breaks through the holy land, Zhan Tian is planning to break through the soul.


    But in the distant void, in a dark void, a roar sounded.


    "Damn human beings, humble ants, dare to devour my soul, ah"


    When the demon God was angry, thousands of miles of blood flowed into a river, which was shocking.


    And all this, Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know.


    In the present war days, Wan Mu Jue and Mu attribute operate, and quickly fly to the snow family cluster.


    "Kill? "Kill"


    A group of blood demons, terrible murderous spirit, make people''s scalp numb.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "You stand down first"


    Zhan Tian dodged, came to the crowd and punched the latter.


    Especially when the meteorite fell, a blood demon was crushed to death in a moment.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was not polite. He directly operated the divine formula. Thousands of blood demons were shrouded and controlled by Zhan Tian''s terrible soul in an instant.


    Take away the demons and Zhan Tian was relieved.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Lingyuan hurried forward?


    He shook his head to show that he was fine.


    One day later, Zhan Tian''s recovery peaked.


    At this time, Lingyun''s weak voice came from the snow white temple.


    "Snow White Palace falls, family cluster, try your best to open the array, just in case"


    When the voice falls, there is no sound.


    Ling Yuan knew the news and hurriedly found Zhan Tian and said it again.


    "Blood devil, how can he be so strong" Zhan Tian heard this. He didn''t expect that the snow white temple was captured by the latter.


    You know, snow white temple is one of the strongest forces in the earth.


    It''s unbelievable that they are both occupied now.


    I can''t imagine. Even Zhan Tian doesn''t know what''s going on in this period.


    "Uncle Ling, should they be all right now? We have to find a way to save them, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "The blood devil''s pursuit is strange. It''s hard for us to find the place where they hold Brother Yun." Ling Yuan is a little anxious. Now he has no way. He calmly analyzes Zhan Tian''s words.


    "Uncle Ling, don''t be nervous. We have to find out the situation first. It''s not too late to take action. Now the blood devil just wants to stand firm, so he won''t kill them," Zhan Tian said lightly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter seemed to feel the same and nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t say much.


    The next time, Zhan Tian sent someone out to inquire about the news and directly asked the blood demon to inquire about the news.


    Zhan Tian needs to know what was going on at that time, as well as Ling Yun, Bai Yunfei and Yang Zi.

 Chapter 936

    Knowing some useful information, Zhan Tian believes that his rescue plan will be very good, very good.


    So he thought of using the blood devil to inquire about the news, which can be said to be a wise view.


    Ordinary people, if they don''t seriously consider it, won''t casually doubt a holy land blood devil. Even the strongest of the blood demons, he will doubt his own people.


    Zhan Tian made such a bad decision because he grasped the weakness of the blood devil.


    We have to use extraordinary means to deal with blood demons, which is also the experience of these years.


    "Zhan Tian, can you do this?" Four women, as usual, followed Zhan Tian and gave advice for Zhan Tian.


    A person''s strength is strong, and it is not omnipotent. The wisdom side can be shared.


    "In fact, if Zhan Tian did a good job, I believe you might not find it with ordinary blood demons. It''s an extremely overbearing mace," Ren Kexin said faintly.


    "What do you think? It''s definitely better for blood demons to deal with blood demons than us. After all, there are barriers in many places, and blood demons are naturally different. What''s more, Zhan Tian uses mind control rather than soul control. This is the first time I''ve heard of such a means, but I think it should be very good, "Ren Kexin said faintly.


    Hearing Ren Kexin''s words, all the women nodded and agreed.


    However, at this time, Ling Yuan came to Zhan Tian''s other courtyard and said, "Zhan Tian, come and see if the ten elders can recover."


    "Uncle Ling" Zhan Tian, a group of people, shouted when they saw that the visitor was not someone else but Lingyuan.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll come when I go." Zhan Tian said sorry, and then followed the latter to leave.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the place of ten elders.


    "Uncle Ling, what''s going on?" Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ling Yuan quickly told the whole story.


    As soon as Zhan Tian heard this, he quickly ran the ice cloud formula. The ice on the ten elders gradually retreated and was absorbed by Zhan Tian one by one.


    After absorbing the cold ice, Zhan Tian said, "Uncle Ling, it''s okay. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Zhan Tian said, putting his hands on the latter''s vest, a powerful flame gushed out and went towards the eight veins of the strange Sutra.


    Just after cleaning up, ten elders gushed blood.


    "Cough, cough, this is..." when the ten elders opened their eyes, they saw Zhan Tian. They wanted to say something unexpectedly, but they saw Ling Yuan again.


    "Ten elders, how do you feel when you wake up?" Ling Yuan asked faintly?


    "What about the cluster length? I want to inform the cluster leader that the iceberg may be abnormal and have to evacuate, "said the ten elders. They quickly got up and shouted.


    "Ten elders, it''s all right?" Ling Yuan looked at the latter. For the sake of the family cluster, the first reaction when he woke up was to tell the family cluster.


    Then, Ling Yuan told the story again. The ten elders listened and quickly hugged and thanked Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tianbian didn''t say much.


    When the ten elders recovered, there was another Saint sitting in the snow family cluster.


    Zhan Tian is also more relieved.


    There is no fear of a strong enemy.


    For the next time, Zhan Tian has been practicing in the snow family cluster.


    On the third day, in Zhan Tian''s mind, there was a message from a blood demon, Bai Yunfei, who was chased and killed by the blood demon.


    It turned out that Bai Yunfei saw that the situation in the snow white temple was wrong and left quickly, but soon after he left, he was chased and killed by a terrible blood demon?


    Baiyunfei did not dare to return to the cluster of ink snakes. In this way, he was afraid that the cluster of fat ink snakes would fall into an irreparable place, so he had to run away everywhere.


    "How could this happen? With the strength of Bai Yunfei, he wouldn''t be so weak" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "What happened to them?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    If there are spies among the people, and for another reason.


    "Tianmeteorite City, is it located in tianmeteorite city?" Zhan Tian said secretly.


    The wood block in his hand was instantly kneaded into powder.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that he must go and hope to find Bai Yunfei.


    Zhan Tian explained, and then he went on his way to the direction of tianmeteorite city.


    Tianmeteorite city is under the jurisdiction of snow white temple, and there are naturally countless experts in the city.


    The Snow White Palace was broken, and no one in tianmeteorite City dared to stop the rampant blood devil.


    In a restaurant, Bai Yunfei was practicing martial arts. Then at this time, an extremely powerful breath came. He had to give up recovering from the injury and open his eyes, "is it so fast?"


    Bai Yunfei is helpless, but for a man who doesn''t know how many years he has lived, he is still not afraid of these blood demons.


    But now I''m hurt and have to avoid.


    "Fang Ze''s strength is really terrible. If he is caught up, he can only die." Bai Yunfei thought before and after.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei doesn''t have any time to contact Zhan Tian.


    However, just then, a voice sounded in Bai Yunfei''s mind, "Bai Yunfei, continue to run? Do you really think you can''t find it? "


    "Fang Ze, you..." Bai Yunfei was surprised. Without saying a word, he directly went out of the restaurant and went to the south of tianmeteorite city.


    In the current situation, he can''t stay. He can only continue to escape.


    "Bai Yunfei, you can''t escape," Fang Ze said. A blood demon around him flew directly to Bai Yunfei.


    The speed is twice that of Bai Yunfei. After arriving at the village in three minutes, Bai Yunfei is caught up.


    "Star sword" Bai Yunfei was helpless. A long sword appeared in his hand and attacked the comer.


    When the sword is cut out, the sun and moon change color, and the stars fall to the sea, just like the stars fall and blow to the latter.


    "I also want to experience the power of colorful sky swallowing snake." the other party looked excited, looked at Bai Yunfei and clapped his palm at Bai Yunfei.


    The two roared together across the air. The terrible attack wave suddenly swung away for about a mile. The strong of tianmeteorite city felt one after another.


    But no one dared to help.


    "Who is this? What a terrible attack "


    "What a strong evil spirit. Is it a blood demon?"


    "Blood devil, why don''t you go? We can''t control it, but I heard that several forces supported the snow white temple and were finally attacked by the blood devil. Now the blood devil is becoming more and more rampant. "


    "If it goes on like this, this continent will sooner or later be occupied by these hateful guys."


    The comments of the people around us can be said to have chosen a position.


    It''s not that they don''t help, but that the blood devil is too strong.


    There''s nothing they can do.


    Bai Yunfei was slapped directly by the latter. The helplessness in his eyes was difficult to hide.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll escort you on the road for Fang." the other party was excited when he saw Bai Yunfei being hit.


    He clapped his hand at Bai Yunfei.


    "Starlight"


    Bai Yunfei vomited a mouthful of blood, turned over, quickly climbed up, took a long sword in his hand, cut a blow in an instant, and went to the latter''s head.


    However, they haven''t touched each other yet. The palms of the other party fly directly towards Baiyun.


    Touching Bai Yunfei, he was shot mercilessly in an instant.


    It was unbearable to hit two times in succession. Even the flesh of Baiyun flying colorful sky swallowing snake was seriously injured.


    "Damn, cough, cough"


    Bai Yunfei flew out upside down and was directly photographed lying on the ground, coughing up blood.


    The side of my heart is a constant roar.


    It''s a hundred miles away from them. The body method is opened to the extreme. The next moment, it suddenly appears over tianmeteorite city.


    But I found the smell of white clouds flying in the south.


    "No, Baiyun is in danger." Zhan Tian disappeared for the first time.


    "Bai Yunfei, you can die." the blood devil stared at Bai Yunfei with ferocious eyes, as if to say, you beg for mercy, I''ll let you go?


    But unfortunately, I haven''t seen it.


    The power of the palm is more than twice as strong as that just now. It is patted towards Baiyun Fei.


    However, in an instant, the latter slapped him. Before he could react, he was blown away by a fierce fist.


    "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 937

    Suddenly, the latter didn''t react and was blown away by a punch, which is really depressing.


    Baiyunfei heard the voice and smiled on his side. He didn''t say much and nodded.


    "I can''t die yet, but boy, why don''t you feel your breakthrough? Is it a failure? "Bai Yunfei saw Zhan Tian and found that Zhan Tian''s strength was still emperor''s territory, and there was no trace of breakthrough, which made Bai Yunfei very puzzled.


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Zhan Tian''s fist operated the power of evil body. Then he realized that Zhan Tian had broken through the body, but there was no breakthrough on the realm side.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? Unexpectedly, the divine body breaks through first. I really don''t know. Bai Yunfei has some helplessness.


    He didn''t know what was going on in Zhan Tian. The divine body was already in the holy land, but the side of the realm was the peak of the imperial realm, which was really puzzling.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    According to common sense, the body can enter the next realm only after the realm is broken through.


    "Maybe it''s the reason of the divine body?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t have much explanation. How to explain this?


    I can''t explain it myself.


    "The soul is far more than any aspect. I don''t know this. It''s also called genius." at this time, Fang Ze''s voice came from the rear.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Zhan Tian looked at the latter and found that the latter had a kind of reborn change. As for where it was, Zhan Tian couldn''t say it, just like himself.


    "Can you still fight?" Zhan Tian looks at Fang Ze and sends a message to Bai Yunfei.


    "I can''t die," Bai Yunfei said excitedly.


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything more.


    "Can you understand our human affairs?" Zhan Tian looked at Fang Ze with a disgusted face.


    Now Fang Ze does have a breath different from others'' superiors. The more you look at it, the more you feel like it.


    "Unexpectedly, did you have a good chance?" Fang Ze did not tangle on this issue, and smiled mysteriously.


    "If you want to move my brother, pass me first?" Zhan Tian''s momentum soared, his eyes were calm as water, looked at Fang Ze, and slowly took off.


    Seeing this scene, other blood demons wanted to fight one after another, but Fang Ze stopped them.


    "This is the battle between me and him. Don''t interfere." Fang Ze''s voice fell and took the lead in rising.


    "Let me see how much you have improved," Fang Ze said. With a wave of his hand, a terrible magic gas rolled directly towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian is not a vegetarian either. He blows out his backhand.


    Turn into a fierce dragon and kill it out.


    The latter turned into a black dragon on the nine days and dived down.


    Roar, roar, and finally collide with each other.


    It vanished in an instant, as if there had been no fight just now.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei''s eyelids jumped. "The blood demon blood of Fangze is so strong. I don''t know if Zhan Tian can resist it."


    I''ve been chasing myself. It turns out that the latter didn''t really make a move. Maybe they were waiting for Zhan Tian to appear.


    "Yes, your strength is OK," Fang Ze said faintly, without too much expression.


    "You''re good too" Zhan Tiandao?


    For this man who has always been against himself, Zhan Tian is also very curious about why the latter is so strong that he can compete with himself.


    To put it mildly, there are fewer and fewer young people who can compete with themselves.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    Zhan Tian stopped talking nonsense. The evil body opened and the terrible power erupted.


    A punch went at the latter.


    "Demon wrath"


    Fang Ze roared, and a possible Troll at the back of God instantly pressed down.


    Shoot at the giant fist.


    "Mountains and seas"


    When Zhan Tian saw his attack, he was forced to disperse after the latter showed his devil''s anger. The terrible magic power was still rolling towards him.


    I dare not be careless.


    It was like a flood of rivers and seas. The devil''s anger was resisted for a time, but did not disperse.


    "Is this your strength? "Too weak," Fang Ze said faintly.


    Hearing Fang Ze''s words, Bai Yunfei''s pupils shrunk. He didn''t expect that the latter said that Zhan Tian was too weak.


    You know, he knows Zhan Tian''s strength.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian frowned and wondered why his own strength could not even disperse the shadow of the other party, which was unimaginable.


    Devil''s anger, I''m not dealing with it at once. Now I''m so hot.


    "Fire cloud formula"


    "Golden cloud formula"


    Zhan Tian turns the formula of heaven and earth to the extreme. The terrible huoyun formula and Jinyun formula are displayed by Zhan Tian with his fist.


    Its power should not be underestimated.


    Zhan Tian made a move. Fang Ze frowned on his side, which made him feel bad.


    "Is it an illusion?" Fangze dark path.


    Like the fist of the sun, the two roared towards the huge shadow behind Fang Ze.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Terrible giant shadow, instantly broken.


    "What kind of attack is this? How can it be so powerful?" Fang Ze was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s two fists would directly make his Troll shadow disappear.


    "Dharma protector..." the demons around Fang Ze hurried.


    Fang zemian waved his hand and said he was fine.


    "What kind of attack are you? How can you be so powerful? You obviously feel that you have no power. You can play such a power," Fang Ze said curiously.


    "I''m also curious. Why did your demon anger increase several times? Is your blood higher than other blood demons?" Zhan Tiandao.


    In fact, Zhan Tian doesn''t believe this. People who are both earthly and heavenly can''t have such a strong blood line.


    "Don''t waste my time. None of you can escape today." Fang Ze''s face changed and disdained.


    As he spoke, the terrible evil spirit rolled on his body, which made people tremble.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Ze could release such terrible magic Qi.


    "Dharma protector, what level of blood is this? How can it be so terrible? I feel that I can''t stand stably."


    "Me too. What a terrible blood power"


    "Is this a pure blood devil, blood???"


    "How could he be a human? How could he have pure blood?"


    The demons did not expect that the blood of their Dharma protector was so terrible.


    If it is a pure blood demon blood, its status in the blood demon is not generally high.


    They know this very well.


    Seeing himself, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something. "It seems that you are a powerful reincarnation of a blood demon. Unexpectedly, you must die."


    Zhan Tian said coldly. At this moment, it seems to freeze the world.


    Terrible.


    "You know reincarnation and rebirth. Hehe, can you kill me? With your weak strength, you still want to kill me, "Fang Ze disdained.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian said, stepping out step by step and going towards the latter. With each step, the surrounding world suddenly becomes an ice sculpture world, which is extremely terrible.


    Like an idea, zhantian can turn everything around into ice sculpture.


    "Do you understand the meaning of ice? I want to see if your ice intention is strong or my blood is strong. "Fang Ze roared.


    One step out, the terrible evil spirit rolled around him, and instantly turned into hell on earth, screamed, unwilling, and all kinds of emotions. It was disgusting to hear.


    However, Zhan Tian''s side is unaffected. He is surrounded by terrible ice. The power of cold ice and any evil can''t erode Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 938

    The terrible cold ice surrounds Zhan Tian. At this moment, Zhan Tian is like an ice God. Within a hundred meters, nothing can be close to him. At the moment of approaching, he is frozen.


    On the contrary, Fang Ze is full of magic Qi, like a magic dragon, like a demon God, which is extremely terrible. He guards one side and makes the demons in the world surrender.


    "This human boy has a strong sense of ice. How can I feel so cold? I have the possibility of being frozen at any time."


    "Me too. The boy''s ice meaning is terrible."


    "It''s rare to have such a terrible young man in the young generation of mankind."


    Their battle in zhantian was too fierce and terrible. The strong of tianmeteorite city also came one after another.


    People''s comments and the shock of blood demons can know that Zhan Tian and Fang Ze are terrible.


    One is the younger generation, who understands the meaning of ice, and the other is the blood of terrible blood demons. These two are unimaginable.


    For a while, Zhan Tian and Fang Ze fought for dozens of rounds in an instant. Each time, they were thundering at a distance of 100 meters. There was a terrible ice meaning, which suppressed the latter.


    This scene directly shocked Fang Ze.


    "How is that possible? What''s your ice meaning? How can it be so terrible? "


    "Want to know, go to hell and ask?" Zhan Tian said faintly, and the ice meaning side in his hand was attacking the latter madly along his fist.


    The fist at this moment was also very terrible, especially after adding ice meaning, it was like a hill. Several times, Fang Ze was shaken by the impact, completely like being hit by the mountain.


    "You overestimate yourself if you want me to go to hell."


    "Ten thousand demons add themselves" Fang Ze roared, and all the magic Qi around him poured into his body. Then a terrible breath came out of Fang Ze.


    At the same time, a terrible evil spirit was transformed into a peerless long gun. The body of the gun was black, like a sleeping black dragon, with towering ferocity.


    "Let you taste the power of my eight magic guns"


    "Eight heavenly demons" held a long gun. The latter threw a terrible gun shadow and jumped at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian roared with a terrible ice, with a terrible fist, like a raptor crossing the river, fearlessly roaring at the latter.


    The roaring sound fell, and the two attacks offset each other in an instant. None of them took advantage.


    "Eight heavenly devil guns, is it the long gun of the eight heavenly demons among the blood demons?" Bai Yunfei was stunned when he heard Fang Ze''s words. His mind was blank. He thought of a long gun and a terrible blood devil. It can be said that a blood devil gives mankind a headache.


    This blood devil is the eight heavenly demons. It is a very powerful and terrible blood devil among the blood demons. Although it does not reach the level of gods and demons, it is very close, and his own blood belongs to the blood of the eight heavenly demons.


    However, today, eight heavenly magic guns appear. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the meaning of this.


    The eight heavenly demons gun is a treasure used by the eight heavenly demons in the holy land. Its power is terrible.


    Although the latter is not ancient, let alone ancient, it is more impossible to be a strong man in the wild era, but a strong man in nearly 10000 years, a strong man in the magic cluster.


    "Is that what you rely on? Or, with your eight demons'' blood and eight demons'' guns, you can defeat me, "Zhan Tian disdained.


    Zhan Tian has also read books about the eight heavenly magic guns, especially in the forbidden place, which has greatly benefited Zhan Tian.


    In the forbidden land, there are many things that happened in ancient times in recent ten thousand years, and the eight heavenly demons naturally record it.


    It is said that at that time, the eight heavenly demons were already the first demons under the divine demons. However, the good times did not last long. In a divine tomb, the latter killed the divine son left by the divine demons in the world. At the moment of killing, the soul mark of the owner of the divine tomb awakened. Finally, the owner of the divine tomb beat his soul and scattered it. A generation of strong blood demons fell from then on. God is an existence beyond everything, Not a little blood devil can despise.


    However, when all those who entered the tomb wanted to find the eight heavenly demons, which naturally included the eight heavenly demons guns, at this time, people found that the eight heavenly demons had escaped a trace of soul and entered the turbulent flow of space at the last minute.


    At that time, the war between the two made the space of the divine tomb turbulent, which saved their lives.


    "What, you know eight heavenly demons. Who the hell are you???" Fang Ze was worried when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian could point out his blood and identity. It was the first time to see him.


    There was no response at all.


    "I''m Zhan Tian. How can I be afraid?" Zhan Tian disdained.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the people around him were stunned, especially the blood demons. They didn''t expect that their Dharma protector had been inherited by the eight heavenly demons ten thousand years ago.


    Such a blood devil is stronger than anyone in the blood devil, and so far, no blood stronger than the eight heavenly demons has been found.


    "You want to die," Fang Ze said angrily.


    "I know, you understand the meaning of the gun. If you don''t use it, today is your day of death." Zhan Tianhao was not polite.


    Fang Ze, the "eight heavenly demons movement", was furious. His body had a terrible gun intention and spread. The black long gun stabbed a peerless gun this time. This time, it was even different. This time, the gun intention was added to the long gun, which was naturally far more powerful than that just now.


    Zhan Tian was not flustered. The wild breath on his body was extreme. The wild evil spirit was the strongest state that he could play now. Under the operation of heaven and earth formula, a terrible wild blood came alive from the eight veins of the strange Sutra, rolling evil spirit and surging out.


    "I''m invincible"


    Spread out his hands, a terrible fist, like a meteor outside the sky, cut through the sky and hit Fang Ze directly.


    The long gun roared and went up bravely.


    Then, before the sound fell, a scream sounded and Fang Ze flew out.


    When flying backwards for tens of meters, he suddenly turned upside down and stood in the air, but at the moment, he had a trace of blood on his mouth and his face was a little white.


    "Wild evil body, very good" Fang Ze said word by word. His face told everyone that he was angry, really angry.


    "Is this the blood of the eight demons? "Poor weak" Zhan Tian disliked the way, as if he were watching a clown and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Now I am incomparable at the same level. Although the latter has the strength of the saint, it is not my opponent.


    "You..." Fang Ze heard Zhan Tian''s words and vomited blood with anger.


    Fang Ze, the "devil in the sky" gathered a terrible attack and killed Zhan Tian.


    "Still coming?" Zhan Tian is also a little helpless.


    "Sword cloud formula"


    "Golden cloud formula"


    "Ice cloud formula"


    In an instant, Zhan Tian directly turned into two separate bodies and launched a terrible attack at the same time.


    Attribute attack is in the front, and ice cloud formula is in the back. The terrible ice meaning is everywhere. Due to its own exertion, its power is naturally stronger than its own.


    The formula of heaven and earth is originally a set of extremely terrible skills, and nine turns is even more terrible. Now I have understood the nine attributes, but I have no ability to dare to integrate nine turns to further improve the skills.


    After the explosion, two figures flew upside down. This time, Zhan Tian was also injured.


    "Is this the gap in strength?" Zhantian dark path?

 Chapter 939

    At this time, Zhan Tian understood what yunlao and tuntianteng said. Blood is very important. Otherwise, when you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can only lose when you fight with a strong person with blood. Now Zhan Tian understands.


    The blood is terrible. He doesn''t have to think about it. Now he understands his terrible.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhan Tian roared in his heart. His wild evil body, ten thousand poison blood and blue fox blood can''t play a terrible power because of his own realm.


    Fang Ze''s side is different, because Fang Ze''s blood is only the blood of the eight heavenly demons. Cultivate one alone, and the natural cultivation is in place.


    And I have several kinds of blood together, and I don''t major in one, so I''m a little weak.


    However, Zhan Tian''s side was not satisfied, and the formula of heaven and earth operated. The blood power of the wild evil body in his body was slowly released, and an extremely overbearing evil spirit rolled around, with strong corrosiveness.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian was like an incarnation of the real wild God, with terrible pressure, which was shocking.


    "Do you think you are the only one with blood power? Today, I''ll show you what is the power of blood "the heaven and earth formula of Zhan Tian''s full operation, which urges all the blood power of the savage evil body.


    There was no way. Zhan Tian used the power of blood for the first time, and the blood divine skill, at this time, seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s anger and actually operated. At the moment when the blood divine skill operated, there was an extremely strong blood evil spirit, just like burning. The wild blood broke out in an instant. It can be said that in an instant, Zhan Tian''s wild blood was developed.


    At the same time, obsidian woke up at this time.


    "Boy, what a strong wild smell you have?" Obsidian''s first reaction when he woke up was that he had a strong wild breath.


    "Obsidian, are you awake?" Zhan Tian is also very happy. Obsidian wakes up. He can naturally ask the latter for something he doesn''t understand.


    "Boy, your wild blood was inspired. Boy, it''s really yours." Obsidian couldn''t believe it.


    "No, you only stimulated one thousandth, but you haven''t really stimulated it yet. How can you easily stimulate blood power so soon, but now this is enough for you," Obsidian said faintly.


    "Obsidian, do you see the blood of the eight heavenly demons opposite? It''s hard to win if you don''t stimulate the blood now?" Zhan Tian was helpless.


    "Boy, as far as your cards are concerned, the younger generation, even if they have divine blood, they are not necessarily your opponent. OK, don''t you just want to use the latter to stimulate the power of blood?" Obsidian disdains the way? It was as if Zhan Tian''s careful thought had been exposed in an instant.


    "But, boy, he is different from you. You have a divine body, and then slowly cultivate your blood with the divine body. On the contrary, the blood demon with the blood of the eight heavenly demons has obtained the blood of the strong and was forcibly integrated into the eight strange meridians. Now he is really strong, but now he can''t exert too strong power, But among my peers, if I don''t meet you, even the colorful sky swallowing snake is not an opponent, but now? You have inspired a little wild blood. Send him away. It''s a piece of cake, "Obsidian said faintly.


    "Obsidian, I said, you seem to know a lot when you wake up this time? It''s different from usual. What''s going on? " Zhan Tian was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Obsidian woke up this time. It''s really strange.


    "Solve the problem first and wait a minute." Obsidian didn''t bother to say and sent him away in a word.


    Obsidian voice fell, and Fang Ze, opposite, said in shock.


    "What kind of blood do you have? How can you have such terrible corrosiveness?" Fang Ze was completely shocked. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Zhan Tian also had such terrible blood.


    "Against your blood?"


    "How can I thank you for helping me so much?" Zhan Tian was puzzled. How to thank the latter?


    This time, he stimulated the blood power, but with the help of the latter, he could not have stimulated the blood so quickly. In his expectation, at least he had to break through the Holy Land and enter the second layer of heaven and earth formula, it was possible to stimulate the blood to produce some powers. Then people were not as good as heaven, and they were stimulated in advance.


    "What, have you been using my pressure to stimulate your blood just now?" Fang Ze, why don''t you understand that Zhan Tian is actually using himself to stimulate the blood in his body.


    "Yes, but there is no reward," said Zhan Tian. He operated the skill and blew it out. With terrible corrosivity, he rushed to Fang Ze.


    The latter was naturally angry and slapped him with the same palm.


    However, as soon as the palm fell, it was pierced by a fist, and the fist was firmly printed on the latter.


    With a snap, it flew backwards in an instant.


    "How is that possible? How could it be so powerful? " Fang Ze was stunned and didn''t make it clear. He was blown away by the latter. What''s the situation.


    "I don''t believe" Fang Ze roared. The blood force on his body gathered madly, and a very strange evil spirit swam around him like a spirit snake.


    Finally, he turned into a dark shadow, just like the dark shadow he met in the Banpo of Tang city before Zhan Tian, and attacked himself.


    "What the hell is this? Mountains and seas." the gray white vein belonging to the wild blood in Zhan Tianyun''s vein sent out an extremely powerful breath and blew out with one punch.


    This time, it was obviously dozens of times more terrible than just now, as if to break through this void.


    However, just as we were about to bang together, Zhan Tian''s body disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment of appearance, Fang Ze''s face was scared pale.


    "Go to hell?"


    Zhan Tian shouted and punched out from behind.


    Because Zhan Tian''s speed is too fast, and because Fang Ze and Ben didn''t expect this, they just reacted and wanted to go. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    With a bang, a mouthful of blood spewed out, Fang Ze flew out upside down, and finally hit a mountain directly, and the man was also knocked out of sight.


    "Zhan Tian, did you stimulate the wild blood just now?" Bai Yunfei below was also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would stimulate the blood power at this time.


    "I don''t know if Fang Ze can resist the attack of Zhan Tiangang?" Baiyunfei thought to himself.


    The same idea is true for Zhan Tian. Looking at the mountain peak, he didn''t respond for a long time. Only then did he release his terrible soul. When he looked at it, he found that there was nothing.


    This made Zhan Tian frown. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Did you escape?" Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    He shook his head and didn''t think about anything. Then he looked at the blood devil.


    "The Dharma protector was killed and scattered to flee." seeing Zhan Tian, it seems that there is a devil among the blood demons.


    Hearing this, the latter naturally flashed away.


    And Zhan Tianbian didn''t chase.


    "Did you win? This war day, how strong? "


    "Yes, it seems that after the earth, he has the final say."


    "It is said that he is a disciple of Xuetian family cluster. I have to take refuge in Xuetian family cluster."


    "Yes, there will be backers. I don''t think anyone dares to bully us."


    Zhan Tian listened to everyone''s comments. Finally, he checked Fang Ze and found that there was nothing. Then he turned and left.


    Take Bai Yunfei, jump a few body methods, and then return to the snowy home cluster.

 Chapter 940

    Returning to Xuetian''s home cluster, Zhan Tian gave many spirit stones, as well as spirit grass and fruit. Bai Yunfei soon recovered from his injury.


    After recovering from the injury, the two began to plan and welcome the rescue plan. According to the current situation, Fang Ze was killed. Among the blood demons, they certainly don''t know. Now it''s time to take action.


    However, what Zhan Tian didn''t know was that not long after they left tianmeteorite City, an extremely embarrassed figure flew out of a mountain.


    "Damn Zhan Tian, he has such a strong blood. If he can''t do it, he has to know the fire first. Let them watch this first and withdraw from Tu Xingtian if he can''t."


    This man is no other than Fang Ze. I don''t know what method he used, but he escaped Zhan Tian''s inspection directly.


    You know, Zhan Tian has the soul power at the peak of the holy land. He didn''t even find the latter. But how terrible Fang Ze''s stealth means is.


    Fang Ze finally turned into a streamer and disappeared into the earth.


    In the Xuetian family cluster, Zhan Tian and all of them stayed in the Xuetian family cluster hall to discuss the rescue plan.


    "It''s so decided, everyone. You''re sitting in the snow family cluster. Bai Yunfei and I go to beichi gate and snow palace to rescue cluster leader." Zhan Tian faced the people who were doing.


    When they heard this, they were naturally very happy.


    They all nodded.


    "Zhan Tian, is it too dangerous?" ten elders were worried.


    After all, Zhan Tian''s strength is the peak of the imperial realm. In the face of the holy realm, although he has the power of a war, it''s really not easy to go to other people''s nest to save people.


    "Yes, I think it''s too dangerous. When you go to beichi gate, it''s not just a blood demon, but also beichi gate, as well as some scattered cultivation and strong people in the big region. It''s really not an easy thing," Ling Yuan said.


    They all know that the blood devil is so rampant. Under their power, many humans must have taken refuge in the latter. It''s not as simple as baiyunfei in beichi gate.


    Everyone knows this.


    "I know this trip is very dangerous, but we can''t ignore the cluster leaders. The snow family cluster can''t be ownerless all day. I think we''ll start right away." Zhan Tian looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    He is very clear about what will happen next, but there is no way. He can only do it.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian insisted on going, the people didn''t say much.


    "What Ling Changlao and Zhan Tian said is actually very reasonable. Blood demons are inhumane kinds of clusters. I don''t know what they will do if they catch them, so now we must go to meet the rescue and go early in case," Baiyun Fei said.


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded and agreed.


    "When are you leaving?" The ten elders said faintly.


    "Right now?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "OK, be careful all the way" everyone hugged boxing.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Zhan Tian took Bai Yunfei and exercised his body method. He went hundreds of miles away in an instant. Gradually, he went farther and farther away.


    Zhan Tian''s body method is to surprise Bai Yunfei.


    "Zhan Tian, I didn''t expect you to get such a strong body method. It''s really enviable," Bai Yunfei said with some envy.


    "Do you envy me? Isn''t it just heaven level body method? " Zhan Tian, what''s your expression, Tian level body method? Is it so rare?.


    "Are you proud?" They talked and laughed. After a day''s hard work, they finally came to beichi, the nearest city to beichi gate.


    Beichi is the nearest city to beichi gate and the largest city within the scope of beichi gate.


    It has an area of dozens of miles, which is a mess.


    Looking at the endless stream of people coming and going, Zhan Tian sighed, "is this the North pool? Sure enough, it is different from other places. It is worthy of being one of the two most powerful forces of Tu Xingtian. "


    "Of course, the reason why beichi gate has the strength in the earth sky is that it is targeted by the blood devil."


    "That''s what I said," Zhan Tian thought.


    Soon, without much to say, Qiao Zhuang dressed up and entered the city.


    Looking at all kinds of stalls, the noise of traffic and pedestrians coming and going, Zhan Tian suddenly felt that he was very small and helpless.


    Suddenly, I want to have a home and a warm home. Don''t be so tired.


    "Come on, come on, string guest chicken, chicken legs, roast and boiled. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "Fresh fruits, including star anise, sky yellow fruit and green fruit... Don''t hesitate to have some when passing by."


    Zhan Tian, they walked in the street and kept hearing different cries.


    Feeling this scene, Zhan Tian also came to eat. He was helpless. He bought some roast chicken legs and was willing to eat all the way?


    However, at a certain moment, a group of people, riding spirit horses, came to the street.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, give way to young master Beihan"


    "Get out of the way, come on"


    The latter said, and some of the unpleasant ones were blown out with one foot and one punch in an instant.


    Some unlucky mortals were torn to pieces in an instant.


    The time before and after this is only in the blink of an eye.


    As the other party''s voice fell, Zhan Tian also saw that a young man dressed in gorgeous appearance, about 22 years old, with thick eyebrows and small eyes, surrounded by a trace of magic gas between his eyebrows, has a momentum of not being angry and powerful.


    Long hair, like the leaves in the wind, dances with the wind, like the strange Lord who comes to the world.


    He was sitting on a half step holy beast horse and looked around. A group of more than ten people followed him.


    Looking at the people around me, I seem to enjoy it.


    "Is this the son of Beihan family? There''s nothing different from others? "


    "Yes, I heard that the reason why beichi gate was broken was because Beihan family cluster and other family clusters cooperated with each other, otherwise beichi gate could not be broken."


    "It''s shameless for Beihan family cluster"


    "It''s shameless. Such a person will die sooner or later."


    "People are doing, the sky is watching"


    "Don''t say a few words. This is childe Beihan?"


    Some people are afraid, others say they are not excited. They are not afraid because the latter is the son of the North Han family.


    However, to Zhan Tian''s surprise, childe Beihan smiled and waved.


    Several martial artists around him instantly entered the crowd. The people who just talked about Beihan family were instantly killed.


    Ah, ah


    A series of screams joined together.


    "Zhan Tian, do you want to do it?" Baiyunfei said with some annoyance.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in a flash. He directly killed the disciple who had just killed him. It was clean and not sloppy at all.


    "Young master Beihan, you have great prestige." after the killing, a sweet voice sounded.


    "Flower fairy, are you deliberately going against me?" When Beihan heard the latter''s voice, he knew who the visitor was.


    Huaxian is a girl of the flower family in beichi gate. Because of some opportunities, she has the strength now.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the flower fairy went out for training. When she came back, the flower family was directly killed by the north cold family cluster. Finally, she hit the north cold family. However, she was not strong enough and was seriously injured. At the most dangerous time, the mysterious man saved her. Now she appears for revenge.


    For the family cluster, for those who once loved her and didn''t dislike themselves.


    "I deliberately oppose you. What you said, are you mentally ill? Why didn''t you say it when you killed me? Why did you oppose me?" The flower fairy had no expression, a roaring face and said loudly.

 Chapter 941

    Looking at the flower fairy''s expression, Zhan Tian was also funny. He didn''t expect that the latter was actually a female man.


    Carrying a deep blood feud and slowly cultivating the peak of the imperial realm is really unusual.


    I am now at the peak of the imperial realm, and the latter is also the peak of the imperial realm.


    So the latter is a genius.


    Young master Bei Han, seeing the latter, wanted to kill his momentum. He didn''t say anything more and made a direct move.


    Both of them are strong in the imperial realm. Naturally, they fight equally.


    The flower fairy of "no willow blade" roared. The machete in her hand was like the moon falling into the sky and beheading childe Beihan. It was powerful. If she was killed, even the strong in the peak Empire would be killed on the spot.


    For a moment, childe Beihan, without hesitation, soared into the air. The terrible cold air was like a dragon going to sea and killed him.


    Roar


    With a roar, he opened his mouth and bit at the machete.


    tumble


    In the case of biting, the machete also cut to the latter. On the spot, it cut off the neck and swept the tail, just like thousands of troops rushing down.


    With a loud bang, the machete was instantly smashed, and the Jiaolong turned into powder and disappeared.


    "Flower fairy, have the ability to fight?" Young master Beihan took the lead in flying high into the sky and overlooking the flower immortals on the ground.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." the latter holds a machete and rises into the sky like a flower fairy in the flowers.


    Then, the terrible attack blew up, and each move was more and more terrible.


    People in the street fled one after another.


    Some disciples with a little strength smiled and said, "this flower fairy dares to appear blatantly. Doesn''t she know that now beichi gate is owned by blood demons?"


    "That is, it''s not too late to be strong and take revenge. The ancients said that it''s not too late for a good woman to take revenge. Doesn''t she understand?"


    "There''s nothing I can do. Who wants the childe who killed himself in front of him? I can''t control myself all the time. I look at the enemy in front of me, but I can''t handle it. Do you think you can bear it? "


    "What a pity for such a good girl. You know, she used to be just a girl of the flower family. Because she was beautiful, she was called a flower fairy by the flower family."


    Everyone was talking about a problem, that is, the next fate of the flower fairy.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that there was such a fierce and fearless person in the world.


    And she is just a girl in the eyes of others. When her master is dead, she always tries to revenge.


    It has to be said that people all over the world are the same.


    "Flower fairy, you surrender obediently and serve me, just like the snow family cluster and Yang Zi. I can forgive you, or you will have to go to hell like your master?" Young master Bei Han fought for hundreds of rounds. Seeing that he could not defeat the latter, he looked ruthless and said faintly.


    Hearing the words of young master Bei Han, the flower fairy''s face was full of tears. The machete in her hand was like a machete with eyes, and kept killing the latter.


    The light of the knife was like waves of water, which made people''s eyes tingle.


    "Flower fairy, you actually toast and don''t eat. I''ll make your life worse than death today." on childe Beihan, after the voice fell, there was a black magic gas. In the blink of an eye, he was going to shoot the flower fairy.


    "What, is this the smell of blood demon?"


    "How is it possible, young master Beihan, to be reduced to a slave of the blood devil? It''s really impressive."


    "Blood demons are becoming more and more rampant. If no one can stop them, the world will certainly become the back garden of blood demons."


    When they saw the appearance of young master Beihan, they immediately scolded.


    "Flower fairy, be careful"


    "Ten thousand miles to help the fairy"


    "And my white three left..."


    "And me..."


    For a moment, more than ten strong men at the top of the imperial realm rose up and attacked childe Beihan.


    "What..." seeing this, young master Bei Han was helpless and hurried back.


    "Bold, dare to shoot young master Beihan, don''t you want to live?" Just when everyone thought that childe Beihan might be killed, a demon shadow immediately killed him from the rear.


    However, at this time, the north cold childe''s side could not move, and the flying semi Holy Blood devil was the same.


    "No, this is a semi Holy Blood devil, flower fairy. Hurry to withdraw?" At this time, Wanli and Bai sanzuo, a group of people, all out of kindness, dissuaded the flower fairy from retreating.


    However, the flower fairy didn''t mean to retreat. Holding a machete, she gathered aura at once, drew a terrible knife shadow, and cut to childe Beihan.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on, why can''t I move?" young master Bei Han saw this. He couldn''t bear it, but his hands and body couldn''t move?


    "Flower fairy, what evil means did you use? Why can''t I move?" young master Bei Han, knowing that he can''t move, told the flower fairy. The flower fairy smelled the speech,


    The killing intention is stronger. One knife comes straight. One knife, just one knife.


    Before the latter could react, he was cut off his head with a knife.


    To death, the latter do not understand how they died.


    The blood devil behind him shouted.


    "Young master Beihan, ah"


    However, no matter how he struggled, he just couldn''t move. At this time, Wanli saw it, took a long stick in his hand and bombarded the blood devil''s head.


    With a snap, it is like patting tofu, which is broken in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd cheered in an instant.


    Zhan Tian smiled, but he was more worried about Yang Zi''s situation.


    Because from the mouth of young master Beihan, Zhan Tian knew that Yang Zi was probably in the other party''s hands.


    But soon, Zhan Tianbian smiled because he thought of a way.


    Zhan Tian didn''t care about things here. He just helped the latter to solve the trouble.


    Zhan Tian and Bai Yunfei soon returned to their residence and waited for the night to come.


    Beichi City, after Zhan Tian and his family returned to their residence, was already in a mess.


    Everything is because childe Beihan was killed.


    This storm was caused by the killing of the blood demon semi saint. It can be said that people in the city were terrified.


    Because after every accident, the blood demons will also hunt and kill the human beings in the city to vent.


    However, Zhan Tian frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Zhan Tian, can you do this? If you don''t succeed, you will scare the snake. "Bai Yunfei said with a guilty heart.


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Zhan Tian said faintly, "it will be fine. In front of the Holy Land blood devil, they dare not hand over Yang Zi. It''s just that they have nothing to do when they are full. It''s too long to live?"


    Soon, several more strong men appeared in Zhan Tian''s room.


    Among them, there is a gaunt beauty on the side.


    Her whole body strength was sealed. At this moment, she was like a mortal.


    This is no one else, it''s Yang Zi.


    It was Yang Zi brought back from Beihan family cluster.


    Because young master Bei Han always wanted to get the latter, but he didn''t treat him very much. He just looked haggard and his eyes were cold, which made people cold.


    "Sorry?" Zhan Tian had no superfluous words. He took the blood demon and stretched out his hand to pull the latter into his arms.


    Let your mood calm down and don''t think about it. Zhan Tian just wants to show his good side in front of each other.


    I don''t want anger, roar, sharpness, etc. to affect this moment.


    "Let me go, you don''t want to cheat me in this way. I won''t like your poor family, anyone, even if I die..." Yang Zi struggled angrily.


    But because the strength was sealed, the strength could not come up. When he was held by Zhan Tian, he could only continue to struggle and roar.


    "See clearly, it''s me?"

 Chapter 942

    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter struggled and seemed to find something.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei didn''t say anything, but stood aside. Zhan Tian had no choice but to take the latter to the three thousand pavilions.


    The moment she came in, Yang Zi looked at Zhan Tian with wet eyes.


    I couldn''t say a word for a long time, and Zhan Tian changed back to his original appearance.


    Looking at the poor Yang Zi, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. Although he didn''t confirm their relationship, he still held it in his arms and didn''t want to loosen it.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over?" Zhan Tian hugged the beauty and smiled comfortingly.


    However, the latter cried for a moment.


    She cried like a tearful person, as if she wanted to vent her recent suffering. Especially when she saw that Zhan Tian had no cold eyes before, she turned to a gentle little woman, holding Zhan Tian tightly in her hands.


    Sobbing sobbing


    Yang Zi is actually very helpless. Every time she thinks of the scene when she is frivolous by the latter, she is inexplicable.


    Until now, she has been like this.


    When she was arrested, she thought she couldn''t accept all this. Unexpectedly, it was the figure in her mind that kept her from falling.


    She believed that she would wait until the day when she was saved.


    Isn''t it now? But she couldn''t hold on at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so good? Why didn''t you find it before? " Zhan Tian pinched the latter''s face and joked.


    Zhan Tian knows that he was bombed to death before. He was bombed every time, even hugging. It''s unreasonable. However, now, the latter is so good.


    It''s a little beyond your imagination.


    "You won''t dislike me?" As soon as Yang Zi heard this, she panicked and didn''t understand at all. She thought Zhan Tian saw his appearance and despised himself?


    "No?" Zhan Tian is helpless. What does this woman think?


    Helpless, he quickly kissed the latter and proved it with action.


    Sobbing, sobbing


    Kissed, there was some resistance at first.


    "Zhan Tian, look at me now... Sobbing." however, before he finished, he was blocked again.


    Several times in a row, the latter began to calm down and enjoyed holding Zhan Tian and welcoming Zhan Tian''s indulgence.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, one night passed. For Zhan Tian, it was nothing, as usual. However, in the North pool, the side was very not peaceful.


    Because many people died, and these people were caused by the killing of Childe Beihan and half Holy Blood devil.


    "Damn it, these humble human beings, who have eaten bear heart and leopard courage, dare to make trouble and kill in Laozi''s territory. I really think I, Li Laosan, are afraid of things." the blood demon commander sitting on the top of beichi gate looked angry.


    "Master Bei Han, do you know who he is? Is it just a few boys at the top of the imperial realm? "Li Laosan looked at Bei Laosan and said faintly. The anger in his eyes was self-evident.


    I want to be the head of the north cold family. He was killed by someone under his own eyes, but he didn''t know. It''s really hard to understand.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    It''s really infuriating that there are blood demons and semi saints around you, young master Beihan. Such a lineup actually makes them like this.


    However, in Beihan family, it was to welcome the blood demons to attack beichi gate, so there was no direct anger.


    "I don''t know how to kill the half Holy Blood devil with the help of several boys at the peak of the imperial realm. Even if the half step holy strong appeared, they couldn''t be killed instantly. However, some people said that they were directly killed without any return. According to this, the latter was directly killed without any action..." Beihan family leader, beiwuji, Looking at Li Laosan, they all said faintly.


    "Master Bei, do you mean that there is a strong one to help and directly use the supreme means to fix the two, so..." inverse Han said in shock.


    When they heard this, they all took a breath.


    I didn''t expect that the strong would intervene.


    "In this land, the strongest is only the peak at the initial stage of the holy land. Even if you come here in the middle stage, your strength will be suppressed. According to this, there must be a strong peak at the initial stage of the Holy Land in beichi, but who will it be?" Li Laosan said faintly.


    "My Lord, will this be a strong man organized by several other forces" said inverse Han faintly.


    His meaning can''t be understood. That is to say, like yangtianzong, yangdingtian, Xuantian sect, xuanjizi, Xuetian family cluster, Lingyun, ink snake cluster and others, these are the strong forces of all major forces. Naturally, all major forces have to find a way to meet the rescue.


    As for other forces, needless to say, some small forces, such as Buddha Mountain and Tianxin Pavilion controlled by Zhan Tian, will naturally find ways to save everyone for the sake of world peace.


    "It''s very possible that what inverse Korea said. After all, the strong forces of all major forces have not come out. The people we arrested are less than one-third of them," beiwuji also said faintly.


    Hearing what they said, someone in the blood devil was unhappy.


    You think we''re as stupid as you? If there are really strong people, why don''t we feel at all? You know, there must be countless strong people when so many forces gather. Do you think so many of us can''t notice it? Or is it a play you made on purpose? "


    "Sir, where dare we? If we can help adults win the whole beichi gate, it has already explained our determination. How dare we do such a thing behind adults''s back." Beihan family leader and inverse Han, hearing the latter''s words, suddenly changed their face and quickly knelt down to the ground to explain.


    Seeing this scene, some elders of beichi gate, the strong and some outstanding disciples were also anxious.


    Li Laosan in the first place has nothing to say.


    "My Lord, master Bei Han said that we are all attached to you now. Naturally, it is impossible to violate it. Please check it clearly."


    "Please check clearly"


    "Please check clearly"


    However, at this time, a loud noise shook the whole North pool door.


    This sound frightened Li Laosan very much.


    "What''s the matter..." Li Laosan stood up in panic.


    A supreme threat shrouded down, and the northern Han family leader and the people were scared out of their wits in an instant.


    And at this time, a blood demon came to report.


    "My Lord, my Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good..."


    "Speak clearly, slow down, slow down..." seeing this, Li Laosan put away his pressure and said calmly. It seemed that what had just happened did not happen.


    "My Lord, my Lord, the human beings imprisoned in the dungeon have been rescued by the mysterious strong man" the man shouted loudly.


    "What''s the matter with the sound?" Li Laosan said calmly, his face was not angry, but excited.


    "It was the saints who blew themselves up and destroyed the whole dungeon..." before the latter finished, old Li rushed out from the first place in an instant.


    Turned into a bloody lightning and went in one direction.


    This place, not elsewhere, is the direction of a group of blood demons with Lingyun.


    "Bold, without my instructions, what crime should you commit if you dare to destroy the dungeon and save mankind?" Beihan family leader they haven''t reacted yet and heard Li Laosan''s angry voice.

 Chapter 943

    Hearing Li Laosan''s words, the blood demons didn''t stop, but continued to move forward?


    "Uncle Ling, it''s me. You hurry to follow them and have a round with Bai Yunfei. I''ll cut you off here." at this time, when Ling Yun and them were very anxious, they thought they were going to be caught back by the blood devil, Zhan Tian''s voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    The sudden sound also startled them.


    "Zhan Tian, can you resist it?" Lingyun asked with some uncertainty.


    After all, Zhan Tian''s strength is only the peak of emperor realm, which is still the same as before, which makes him have to think more.


    "Uncle Ling, are you okay? If Fang Ze is not there, why can''t they help me? "Zhan Tian said faintly?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Ling Yun and them left in some embarrassment.


    "Devil''s anger, leave it for me." Li Laosan yelled and photographed them at me.


    "Come on, let me see. Your demon anger is stronger or weaker than Fang Ze," Zhan Tian said.


    After Zhan Tian finished, the formula of heaven and earth worked, and the savage evil body worked. A terrible breath came out, and a force of savage blood burst out in an instant.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Mountains and seas"


    In an instant, Zhan Tian blew out two killing moves.


    The terrible fist, in the blink of an eye, blocked the wrath of the demon God.


    "Boy, do you think you can stop it? Die? " Li Lao San roared and pressed down.


    Hum


    Zhan Tian also snorted coldly. His fists suddenly pushed hard, and a destructive force exploded in an instant.


    A terrible afterwave of power directly made Zhan Tian go back a few steps.


    I can''t imagine that the other party''s palm is really terrible.


    If you hadn''t inspired the blood of the savage evil spirit, you might have been hurt just now.


    Fortunately, it''s just affected by the afterwave. It''s no big deal.


    "Boy, that''s awesome. I broke my demon anger. But do you think it''s over? I tell you, this is just the beginning, "roared Li Laosan?


    However, Li Laosan hasn''t made a move yet. When his voice just fell, the master of Beihan family, beiwuji, roared.


    "Boy, dare to make trouble in beichi and die"


    "Shadowless magic skill"


    The voice fell, and a terrible giant foot kicked towards Zhan Tian.


    "Overwhelming mountains and seas" war turned the formula of heaven and earth. The evil body urged, and a terrible evil spirit burned. It did not use the power of blood, but gave full play to the power of the savage evil body, gathered the power of a fist and blasted towards the giant foot.


    tumble


    At the moment when the two collided, a figure flew backwards.


    Bupu


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and beiwuji''s face turned white.


    What flies upside down is no one else, it is beiwuji.


    "My Lord, this boy may be the new Tianjiao of Xuetian family. Unexpectedly, it hasn''t been long before. He can compete with the strong in the holy land. He must not stay. Please make decisions for me." Bei Wuji coughed and said loudly.


    "Old Pifu, you are the master of Beihan family, beiwuji." Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard the latter''s words.


    "Little beast, you dare to be rampant here. You''re looking for death." Bei Wuji shouted, looking at Li Laosan.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian ignored them and looked at the latter like a clown.


    It seems to say that you and the poor, but you actually collude with the blood devil to harm the people in the same way. You deserve to die.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian smiled faintly, and his voice fell. In front of the latter, he punched the latter on the head.


    I wanted to avoid, but the speed was too slow and I was punched in the head.


    A saint''s master was killed by Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "Boy, you..." the latter still doesn''t understand why Zhan Tian''s speed is so fast.


    In fact, it''s all because of Zhan Tian''s body method and the cooperation of void attribute. Naturally, it''s terrible.


    If the other party is not to clarify in front of the latter, they are not lying, but seriously loyal to them.


    It won''t come to such an end. Just in the hall, he was full of fire.


    Now I see Zhan Tian. If I hadn''t been in a hurry, I wouldn''t be in such a bad mood. Finally, I was easily killed by Zhan Tian.


    When fighting, mood is also a way to increase combat effectiveness.


    If you haven''t fought yet, you are afraid of others. In this case, it''s really impossible for you to win.


    "Human, you have completely angered me. I''ll kill you." Li Laosan roared and shot again.


    The terrible evil spirit rolled, and the surrounding area was shrouded by his evil spirit.


    "I also want to know whether there are Tianjiao disciples among your blood demons." Zhan Tianhao was not polite. He was very angry and his terrible intention of war rose slowly.


    Both of them have terrible breath, and Zhan Tianbian can only feel the strength of the body.


    The latter side is a terrible rolling of magic Qi. The magic body and magic Qi cooperate to attack and bombard zhantian one after another.


    You''re welcome. A pair of fists, like iron fists, tore everything and took care of the devil Qi.


    tumble


    The surrounding buildings were blown to pieces in an instant.


    "What a terrible attack. Who is fighting? Is he the strongest of the blood demons?"


    "Could it be Fang Ze? When we broke through beichi gate and Snow White Palace, it was Fang Ze. It was terrible. The demons in human beings and blood demons were terrible. "


    "Isn''t it? But I heard that Fang Ze was killed in tianmeteorite city by Zhan Tian, a disciple of Xuetian family. I don''t know if it''s true. "


    "No, are there such terrible disciples among mankind?"


    "It''s impossible. Do you remember that a colorful sky swallowing snake appeared when attacking the snow white temple. Didn''t it fight Fang Ze at that time? "Finally lost and fled"


    People''s comments are shocking, especially Zhan Tian in the battle. He was surprised to hear that Bai Yunfei was so powerful.


    But think about it, can the disciples who once accompanied 3000 Taoist priests be simple?


    "Water cloud formula"


    "Muyun formula"


    "Lei Yun Jue"


    Zhan Tianyun turned the formula of heaven and earth, separated two separate bodies, cooperated with himself and hit a peerless blow.


    Three attacks with different attributes shocked people.


    The water cloud formula, like the water of nine days, falls from the sky and blasts towards 2 li Laosan.


    Muyun Jue, nourished by water, can see everything around you clearly with the naked eye.


    As soon as the thunder cloud formula comes out, the nine days are full of thunder clouds, waiting to come at any time.


    "Demons dance"


    Li Laosan roared like a lion and jumped at Zhan Tian in an instant.


    tumble


    Pa Pa


    The terrible attack fell, and two figures flew backward at the same time.


    Among them, Zhan Tian is the farthest backward. He flies about ten meters backward, and Li Laosan is more than two meters at most.


    "Human, you are really strong, but if there is only such a point, is it over?"


    "Magic scale world" a terrible black magic scale pressed down towards Ye Teng''s head.


    "Only I am invincible" zhantian savage evil body opens, savage blood blessing, a power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which radiates in an instant.


    The evil spirit is so corrosive that the latter can''t open his eyes.


    There is no hand left on the side of the terrible magic scale world.


    tumble


    Snap


    Zhan Tian fell down and stood in place. In the sky, there was a figure flying upside down on the side, and it was unimaginable to be shocked on the side.


    "Boy, what kind of attack is this? You can break my magic scale world. It''s really terrible, but it''s naive to want to defeat me like this," said Li Laosan with a smile

 Chapter 944

    Li Laosan was also extremely afraid of Zhan Tian''s sudden attack.


    However, it was only a moment, and the body was emitting terrible magic Qi for the first time. The magic power was vast and terrible.


    Even at this time, there were countless strong people in the blood devil, who turned into blood light and killed Zhan Tian.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian roared and opened his blood. At the same time, he showed two terrible fists, just like the emperor of the world. He suppressed one side without reducing the power of the blood devil.


    "Human boy, die?"


    "Damn human, I''m really impatient to dare to go wild at beichi gate."


    "Kill? Catch the boy alive, and then peel him alive a little bit. "


    "The power of magic"


    "Bully me"


    "Taiyi immortal demon"


    "Ask for blood"


    In the blood devil, the killing sound became a piece and rushed to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian sees this and has no fear. His terrible power increases instead of decreasing. His terrible war intention is like fire hibiscus.


    At this time, terrible fists, terrible blood palms, blood guns, blood swords, blood knives, and some bloody and terrible attacks rushed towards two destructive fists.


    Rumble


    For a moment, the roar of explosion filled the sky and exploded.


    Pa Pa


    During this period, Zhan Tian was blown out.


    But it''s nothing. It''s amazing to have a terrible savage evil body as a defense, as well as the purple golden bell secret Dharma blessing and defense power.


    Unexpectedly, the blood devil came. Zhan Tian was not afraid and killed him from the ruins.


    "This boy is still alive. Kill him."


    "Who can kill this boy? I have a reward."


    A roar and tear came towards zhantian like the end of the world.


    Zhan Tian saw it and had no fear. His sense of fighting increased instead of retreating.


    "If you want me to fight this day, I will fight it every day to dusk. Open it to me."


    Zhan Tian was furious, and the evil spirit of the wild evil body broke out in an instant. At this moment, the war turned into a monstrous evil spirit, which was not weaker than the evil spirit. In the middle of the period, he also had the terrible power of ten thousand poisons, and his intention of war was still in his eyes.


    During this period, Zhan Tian also opened his wild blood and devoured the Jue, as if devouring the surrounding aura for his own use.


    The formula of heaven and earth fully assists Zhan Tian. At this moment, I feel that my whole body strength is doubled, and the awareness of fighting is strong enough to make people afraid. Even if it is as fierce as a blood devil, I can''t bear it at this time.


    Zhan Tian had never seen the wild evil body opened with all his strength, let alone these blood demons.


    The savage evil spirit. Before Zhan Tian, he was afraid that the evil spirit would affect his practice, so he didn''t have all his firepower.


    There is no such strength before, but now it is different. Now he breaks through the holy land, and the power can''t be discussed on the same day.


    "What kind of monster is this boy? What a terrible evil spirit"


    "These evil spirits are terrible. They can affect your state of mind. It''s terrible."


    "Is this the savage evil body? It''s terrible. "


    The blood demons had a wide range of knowledge and recognized Zhan Tian''s constitution in an instant.


    "It turns out that this boy has a savage spirit body, also known as the Savage God body, which is a very terrible constitution. His evil spirit is even more terrible than the evil spirit." Li Laosan''s eyes were a little hot at this time.


    He never dreamed that he had met a divine body owner in this small place, and he was still a wild evil body. For their blood demons, the most important thing was strength, who was strong and who was the king.


    The savage evil body can overwhelm the heroes in the savage era. It can be seen that its power is not a divine body, but comparable.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian rushed into the demons in an instant. The terrible evil body is the time to show its brilliance.


    The magic of blue fox was added. Many blood demons were attacked in an instant. They were eroded by the evil spirit. Under the influence of magic, it was simply a two pronged approach and difficult to parry.


    make love


    Ah, ah


    tumble


    For a moment, the blood demons were blown to pieces. The blood demons who came to help the array were scared back one by one. At the moment, Zhan Tian was like the purple gold God, fearless. The purple gold bell appeared on him, opening the strongest defense at any time and fighting against the demons.


    The terrible evil spirit, the terrible power of all poisons, magic blessing and power are frightening.


    At one time, five or six semi saints and the strong ones in the Holy Land fell.


    At the same time, in Zhan Tian''s hands, a black bead exuded a strong attraction. The flesh was destroyed and the blood devil whose soul wanted to escape was instantly absorbed.


    With soul swallowing beads, it''s much easier for Zhan Tian to restore their souls.


    The most important thing is to keep fighting and killing.


    "Human, you are too presumptuous." Li Laosan was surrounded by several blood demons at the peak of the Holy Land in the early stage. At this time, he really couldn''t see it and shot directly.


    "You blood demons are supposed to be killed by everyone. Today I met them, and I''ll suppress you all," Zhan Tian shouted.


    However, in one of the pavilions, Bai Yunfei''s eyes were hot, and there was a sense of war in his eyes. "Savage evil body, really terrible, this boy, he had never opened all his fire before. This time, he was so terrible."


    Baiyunfei said, looking at Lingyun sitting cross legged. They are a group of snow cluster elders every day. At this time, they are also trying their best to recover.


    "How about you humans? If it were not for desire, greed and meeting the desire in your heart, you humans would not be lonely and should have been extinct, "the blood devil said loudly.


    "Even mortals don''t let go. You blood demons, what are you qualified to say greed and desire? Do you deserve it?" Zhan Tian said, smashing his fist madly.


    The terrible wild blood surged, and a corrosive force shrouded around.


    "Is this the wild blood inspired by the wild evil body? Let me see later, sir. "


    Several top saints at the beginning of the blood devil couldn''t recognize them and killed them.


    I was the only invincible punch, and then Zhan Tian hit it in an instant.


    "Golden cloud formula"


    "Muyun formula"


    "Water cloud formula"


    "Fire cloud formula"


    "Lei Yun Jue"


    In an instant, Zhan Tian blasted out five attacks. Under the crazy operation of Tiandi Jue, attacks with different attributes were blasted all over his face.


    "Magic cloud dragon"


    "Demon wrath"


    "Evil devil"


    "I am a devil"


    Several blood demons in the opposite side also made terrible attacks, and the terrible magic cloud pressed on Zhan Tian.


    The whole sky seems to have only evil Qi and evil Qi.


    The two are incompatible, and you can see them clearly everywhere.


    Five colors, like five dragons, roar towards the magic dragon, dragon tiger, magic Rooster and magic rabbit.


    Roar, roar, roar


    A roar fell, and the terrible explosion shook the world.


    The surrounding buildings, at this moment, had no time to retreat and turned into ruins.


    Countless blood demons turned into fly ash in an instant, and their souls were absorbed by soul swallowing beads.


    make love


    Zhan Tian was blown upside down again, like a purple and gold bell, hitting the building and flying back upside down.


    Zijin bell felt the fierce vibration, and the side of zhantian was a mouthful of blood.


    Several other blood demons were also hit, and half of their bodies exploded instantly. For a moment, they were seriously injured.


    "Humans, that''s hateful, ah"


    The demons who were badly injured were full of fire in their eyes. However, the war was too strong, they could only talk about it.

 Chapter 945

    Zhan Tian has no control over the other party''s roar. He rushes into the magic group, that is, kill, kill


    Seeing this scene, whether it was the blood devil or the martial arts around, at this moment, I also felt a cold, from the back of my head, directly to the foot, timid, and directly fell to the ground.


    Looking at Zhan Tiansha, a group of strong men appeared in the sky. The sharp sword light launched a crazy attack on the blood devil.


    These people are a group of young semi saints with terrible power. Each blow can resist the strong ones in the early days of the holy land.


    The appearance of a group of people made the scene chaotic.


    The strong man in beichi gate, but he hasn''t shot yet.


    One by one, they are waiting for their time.


    "Brothers, for the peace of mankind, for the peace of this world, kill"


    The man roared and the sword flew in his hand.


    Hearing the sound, Zhan Tian looked and found that these people were very ordinary, but they all had a temperament that could not be despised. The leader was a half step peak and half saint, dressed in blue, just like the blue sky. His long hair was tied behind his head, blown by the wind and flying around. He was wearing blue clothes, such as the blue under the moon, which was unforgettable.


    kill


    The latter took the long sword out of its sheath and killed the blood devil. For a while, there were four wars.


    Beichi gate became the home of the war.


    "Ice cloud formula"


    It''s the formula of heaven and earth, and the blessing of ice. For a moment, the surrounding 100 meters is frozen. Even the saint is frozen.


    After the ice was sealed, Zhan Tian roared. The frozen people were immediately controlled and collected ice. In the blink of an eye, the blood devil and the blood devil began to kill.


    "What''s going on? How is this possible?"?? You, you... "The old strong man of Beihan''s parents, who was fighting, was suddenly attacked by the blood devil. His face was confused. He didn''t know what was going on.


    The traitors who helped the blood devil against Han were confused at this time. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Sir, what''s going on? "Are they all under control?" said inverse Han with some uncertainty.


    "It''s likely to be controlled. I felt dizzy when the boy roared just now. Maybe it was the boy who controlled the blood demons," said Li Laosan faintly.


    "Do you want to do it?" Counter Han faintly said.


    Hearing the words against Han, Li Laosan didn''t speak, and at this time, an extremely terrible killing intention came.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian felt the killing intention and quickly defended in an all-round way.


    Pa Pa


    Zhan Tian, who had just finished his defense, was instantly cut off by a terrible sword light and directly cut to his head. At the last moment, Zhan Tian reacted, his head deviated and let him pass, but the sharp sword still cut on his shoulder.


    With a bang, Zhan Tian flew out.


    "Moro''s killer?" When Zhan Tian flew out upside down, a terrible killer suddenly came to mind.


    The killer who can assassinate himself must be Morro''s man.


    Zhan Tian once knew that the killer Moro was the most terrible killer on the continent.


    tumble


    Zhan Tian was directly blasted into the ground by a sword.


    The terrible explosion exploded and Zhan Tian flew out of the sky.


    "Mo Luo, are you really haunted?" Zhan Tian roared, and the terrible ice force covered thousands of kilometers in an instant.


    At the same time, the left eye turned into a white pupil, and the picture of the scene was clearly seen by Zhan Tian.


    "Kill the saint? Good, "said Zhan Tian, pounding down at an ice block.


    Snap


    The sound of a pop was instantly blasted by Zhan Tian.


    A saint killer was killed by Zhan Tian in an instant.


    Then, in another direction, he saw several saints and roared.


    In the blink of an eye, several people were controlled.


    Zhan Tian removes the frozen power and kills a group of saints at the second time.


    The saint killing side controlled by himself is to kill the magic cluster, especially the strong ones of Li Laosan and Beihan family, as well as the strong ones standing on the side of the blood devil.


    For a moment, blood flowed into a river, magic blood and magic gas. The killed blood demons and magic blood fell, making the earth present a huge pit, which exudes a terrible smell.


    The young Tianjiao who was killed just now also fell actively at this moment. If he was targeted by the saint, he could not escape.


    If Zhan Tian hadn''t had a strong soul and abnormal physique, he would have been killed just now, and these semi saints, whose bodies haven''t reached a certain level, are naturally not opponents.


    "Everybody, please step aside and I''ll take care of them. They are the killing saints of morluo. They are extremely powerful. They are usually killed with one blow. If they stare at them and blow their heads directly, it''s difficult for their souls to escape," Zhan Tian explained.


    When they heard Zhan Tian''s words, they nodded and said, "be careful, brother Zhan". Then they killed Li Laosan and them.


    There are also the people of Beihan family. At this time, they also see that the killing saints controlled by Zhan Tian are all dressed in black. The only difference is that there is a red rose on their face door.


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and a terrible white pupil looked down at the people.


    Their figure appeared in front of Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "Mura''s bastards want to kill me again and again. I really think I''m easy to bully," Zhan Tian said. The terrible ice idea turned into countless sword Qi and went to kill the saints.


    Because in front of Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian saw dozens of killing saints, each of whom was extremely powerful and terrible.


    The killing intention of their bodies can be condensed into a figure. I can imagine how many cruel killing practices they have experienced as killers to kill saints.


    "Boy, what if you find us? It''s still death." a powerful killing Saint took the lead to appear in front of the people and said faintly. Then, the terrible killing intention shrouded Zhan Tian.


    "Really?" The attribute of zhantian sword works. It takes the fingers as the sword, with ice blessing and terrible sword light, and kills the saints.


    "Baishi sword"


    "Heaven and earth are only me"


    The two self created sword moves take care of the killing saints in an instant.


    "Kill God into benevolence"


    "The end of the world is for killing"


    "Only I kill"


    "Heaven and earth sword kill"


    The terrible sword move is opposite to the bang. Under the sword move of blessing Bing Yi, the latter is cut and flew out in an instant.


    Before the attack was cut out, it was frozen by the terrible cold ice. With a sword, the head fell.


    The soul was swallowed by the soul swallowing beads and finally turned into the nourishment of zhantian.


    "Boy, you..." they were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s sword moves were so good.


    tumble


    Although the killing saints were killed, the attack just cut out did not dissipate and bombarded Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian was helpless. His body method flashed and his last fist was thrown out.


    Dang Dang


    Several times, Zhan Tian was blown away by the clang clang. This time, he was hit by a terrible sword move, but fortunately, the purple gold mask on his body was not broken.


    This surprised him.


    But he was also shaken and his blood rolled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out at once.


    Feeling the injury in his body, Zhan Tian sighed again, "the realm is still too low. If I break through the holy realm and kill these saints, it''s like eating and drinking water."


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian is not as good as the other party in terms of aura, but the amount of aura in his body is not comparable to the latter.


    However, now Reiki is turning purple, and I don''t intend to use it. I only use the power of the body to fight with the latter.


    The strength of the savage evil body is also excellent. Under the effect of swallowing formula and the repair of WanMu formula, the speed of Zhan Tian''s recovery is naturally terrible.

 Chapter 946

    Looking at a group of people, Zhan Tian didn''t flinch and rushed to kill him. Although he was scarred, he was not afraid to kill the saint.


    Terrible fist, kept waving.


    While fighting, Zhan Tian was still thinking about how to win beichi gate. Dragging on like this is not a good effect.


    Zhan Tian is very clear about this. The current situation is unfavorable to him.


    Although I can stop a group of people, it would be very bad if all the strong blood demons gathered to let the snow white temple know and come to support.


    "In the current situation, we have to rescue the former elders of beichi gate first, so that we can consolidate the original strength of beichi gate first." Zhan Tian thought, raising an arc at the corner of his mouth and disappearing the next moment.


    At the time of his appearance, it was already in the beichi gate. Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He released several blood demons and began to look for the imprisoned people.


    "No, what''s the matter with this boy?"


    All the killing saints have black eyes. I didn''t expect Ye Teng to have such a move. It''s a hidden killing technique similar to their killers.


    However, they were all wrong. Zhan Tian didn''t hide just now, but had a direct body method and entered the beichi gate.


    However, it''s not clear about these saints.


    "Go to hell?" Zhan Tian appeared at once with a loud roar, mixed with the power of terrible God control. In a moment, several saints were controlled by Zhan Tian.


    On the contrary, he killed his companions cruelly without any sympathy.


    "What, boy, you..." some quick witted saints were shocked by this scene. They didn''t know why the latter was controlled.


    Like their killers, they have been strongly trained. In their hearts, they should not be controlled, but they are ruthlessly controlled in front of Zhan Tian.


    This is a disgrace.


    "Why, if you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed." Zhan Tian, without saying a word, carried out a terrible massacre.


    At this time, the blood devil seemed to see something and rushed out more than ten saints to surround Zhan Tian.


    Under the terrible demon pressure, they came to zhantian.


    "If you dare to come, you''ll die."


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian blew out with a fist, carrying a terrible smell of cold ice, as if he wanted to freeze everything, and went to the people.


    "Bad, terrible ice power" the killing saints around felt it for the first time and were greatly shocked.


    He quickly attacked and killed Zhan Tian.


    However, all this was in vain. Under the terrible ice, there were fists coming.


    make love


    In the blink of an eye, several blood demons were photographed and killed the saints. At this time, the saints controlled by Zhan Tian reaped their lives and broke their souls, which were absorbed by soul swallowing beads.


    "Boy, we don''t agree with you." seeing the heavy casualties, Shasheng''s eyes turned red.


    Roared to Zhan Tian.


    Hearing the latter''s roar, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, and evil smiled.


    In the second kill, the latter saw that he didn''t dare to fight. He turned and melted into the air. Zhan Tian smiled when he saw this scene.


    The body disappeared in place. After a while, when Zhan Tian appeared for the first time, several more killing saints were around him and killed towards the blood devil.


    The sudden scene completely surprised the blood devil.


    "Sir, are we going to do it?" With a group of elders like Han, he said faintly.


    "Now is not the time. Let this boy consume it first. It''s also convenient for us to do it," said Li Laosan faintly.


    "Consume me? You''re talking in your sleep? " Just as Li Laosan''s voice fell, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded, and then a terrible cold fist bombarded them.


    Zhan Tian wondered what happened to these people. He asked Shasheng to help them, but he let Li Laosan and them idle.


    This really made him doubt their strength.


    However, Zhan Tian soon found that this was not the case, because everyone was entangled by other blood demons. Although they had the combat effectiveness of the holy land, they could not get away if they were entangled by the Holy Land blood demons, so they were entangled one by one.


    While killing saints, the side is constantly flashing, and the flashed places are full of blood.


    Is it terrible to kill saints, or is it everywhere, especially controlled by Zhan Tian, which is simply the strongest means to kill demons?


    "These wastes" Li Laosan shouted and slapped Zhan Tian.


    For a while, the war began, and the terrible attack was difficult to prevent.


    There is a terrible murderous spirit inside and outside.


    However, at this time, two terrible attacks suddenly collided. This time, it was not as earth shaking as people thought.


    But directly frozen.


    Then, behind Li Laosan, a terrible explosion came from the side, and the sound of vibration spread all over the North pool gate.


    Yes, the explosion broke out from the North pool gate.


    "This is..." Li Laosan was shocked. He didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, he was also frozen. He was just stunned by the explosion in the rear, and he was frozen into a statue.


    The last perfect smile shows.


    He was shocked and puzzled. Unfortunately, he had been frozen.


    "Did they succeed?" Zhan Tian looked at the direction of beichi gate and thought secretly. He thought that the blood devil under his control seemed to have found the imprisoned people.


    Not only saved, but also launched a peerless war directly inside the beichi gate.


    "This is the sect leader they..." the elders of inverse Han felt bad and underestimated something. However, before they could speak, a very angry voice sounded.


    "Beihan family, be the executioner, dare to collude with blood demons, cooperate inside and outside, and make beichi gate the way it is now." the terrible killing intention and supreme breath directly made some elders of Beihan family kneel down on the spot and began to beg for mercy.


    Even the elders of rebellious Han are the same.


    "North gate master, how majestic?" The sound fell, the ice sculpture was broken, and Lao Li appeared in people''s sight for the third time.


    But now he was not so proud as before. After accepting the ice of Zhan Tian, he felt an unprecedented threat.


    Seeing that the leader of beichi gate was saved, he also lifted his seal. Although the latter''s strength did not recover to the peak, his general situation was gone.


    "It''s all you, don''t get these damn blood demons, die for me." the head of beichi sect yelled and killed a group of strong men towards Li Laosan and inverse Han.


    After seeing Li Laosan break out of the ice, they were not afraid of going against South Korea, and their morale soared in this war.


    "Explode for me" Li Laosan roared. The blood devil nearest to the latter exploded instantly. The terrible explosion was stronger than the strongest blow of the strong in the holy land at the beginning of the peak, and blasted towards the people.


    In the sky, a mushroom cloud rose up in an instant.


    "Door master..."


    "Door master..."


    People were startled by this scene, and they quickly withdrew from a kilometer away.


    Looking at the scenes, everyone''s eyes turned red.


    "You''re too young to play with me." Li Laosan laughed and was very excited.


    It seems that we have seen the scene that the head of beichi gate was killed.


    However, the next moment, he was dumbfounded, because there were two people standing opposite the explosion. Although they were a little embarrassed, they did no harm, but they were embarrassed by Yu Wei.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s you again. Hum, we''ll see you later. I hope you''ll have such good luck next time." Li Laosan said, showed Xuedun and left.

 Chapter 947

    Soon, they came to the beichi gate hall.


    As soon as Zhan Tian arrived at beichi gate, he felt a breath that belonged to a big force.


    This is the power that exists for many years.


    Beichi gate hall is resplendent. Zhan Tian felt it for the first time. The great forces that have been inherited for a long time are different from your other forces.


    Whether it is strength or architecture, all kinds of stress are very different.


    But entering the hall, Zhan Tian felt the smell of blood.


    Zhan Tian released his soul and found that there were countless blood and dead people behind the hall.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian frowned.


    "Little friend, I''m ashamed to say that these things are blood demons who slaughtered many disciples and mortals after occupying beichi gate to improve their strength," said the head of beichi gate faintly.


    Because when Zhan Tian was checking, he already felt Zhan Tian''s purpose.


    So there''s nothing to hide, say it slowly?


    Hearing the words of the leader of beichi gate, the people released their souls to check. After checking, they were extremely angry.


    "These damn blood demons are so hateful that they don''t even let go of ordinary people. They simply have no humanity."


    "Blood demons, they are demons. How can they be human?"


    "It''s so hateful. I''ll kill you next time I meet you."


    As soon as I entered the hall, before I could say hello to them, they were angry.


    However, at this time, the master of beichi gate said, "let me introduce you. These are the strong men of Xuetian family cluster. This is Ling cluster leader and this is Zhan Tian''s little friend."


    "These are Tianjiao, Beilu, Huangshi, niuqiao..."


    Beichi gate master, introduce them one by one.


    At this time, Zhan genius knew that the half saints who had fought against the blood devil with them were young people full of righteousness in all major regions.


    "Ling chuchang, I''ve heard a lot about it. We used to want to join the snowy family cluster. Unfortunately, we''ve done it before and haven''t achieved our wish."


    "Yes, I''m ashamed"


    "Brother Zhan Tian has heard of it for a long time, but he hasn''t seen me. When I saw him today, I was young and promising."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, you''re welcome, Xuetian family cluster, on behalf of everyone, welcome to join"


    As soon as the politeness turned over, the people sat down and began to discuss the next thing.


    But when it comes to other detainees, no one knows.


    However, everyone looked at Zhan Tian, because here, only Zhan Tian can control the blood devil.


    What they didn''t know, they all thought that it was the best thing to deal with blood demons with blood demons. Unfortunately, they could get information without moving a soldier. This is simply the best way.


    "I probably don''t know, but Xuanji and his family came together to support the strong people in the snow white temple. It seems that they are all imprisoned in the snow white temple. As for others, I think they are also in the snow white temple? Uncle Ling, they can be transferred to beichi gate because old Li had a dispute with another blood demon strongman, and they were finally transferred. Another thing is childe Beihan... "Zhan Tian said slowly.


    Because the blood devil he controlled overheard it in the mouth of the blood devil when he rescued the people?


    Anyway, hearing is a clue.


    This is good news for them.


    Soon, the people talked about the plan. Three days later, they gathered all their forces to attack the snow white temple and rescue xuanjizi.


    During this period, the major forces, for their own interests, did not send a soldier, which can be said to disappoint Zhan Tian.


    At this time, they should unite. However, Xuantian sect and yangtianzong did not send anyone to check the situation, nor did they plan to save xuanjizi and yangdingtian. This scene really disappointed Zhan Tian.


    The earth is weak and does not unite. It is very difficult to survive. If it goes on like this, the blood devil will control the whole continent sooner or later?


    After planning, Zhan Tian and Ling Yun sit together. At this time, Yang Zi has recovered and also appears in front of the people.


    "Zhan Tian, what do you think is the chance of success this time?" Ling Yun said faintly.


    Ling Yun doesn''t know what to say about the plan in three days.


    Although the strength they have gathered now is fairly good, they are also worried about behemoths such as snow white temple.


    Although it is impossible for all the people in the snow white temple to stand on the side of the blood devil, he knows that there will be some, and there will be a Li Laosan and a group of blood demons with the latter. Their strength is terrible.


    For such a force, Lingyun is also under great pressure.


    "Uncle Ling, you don''t have to worry. Our victory can''t be said to be 100% or half at worst? Moreover, Zhan Tianya and Fang Ze, both of the blood demons, are gone. Although the remaining blood demons are powerful, we still have to be more careful, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Indeed, we are planning now. The latter is inevitably not planning. Blood demons are also human. They also have brains. They can''t sit and wait for us," Yang Zi said faintly.


    "Zhan Tian, do you want me to come from the ink snake cluster and deploy some strong ones?" Bai Yunfei said faintly.


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, Ling Yun and they all looked at Zhan Tian.


    "Don''t you need this? Are so many of us afraid of this group of blood demons that everyone can kill? "Zhan Tian disdained?


    "Zhan Tian, we can''t underestimate these blood demons. We''ve seen the power of blood demons," Lingyun said.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t affect me. Aren''t there some controlling saints around me? This group of killing saints is a headache for the blood devil at the critical moment, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "What if the other party kills the saint?" Yang Zi said faintly?


    Hearing Yang Zi''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t speak and smiled slightly?


    I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Nothing..." Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Soon, instead of gathering together, they began their own cultivation.


    However, Zhan Tianbian came to the three thousand pavilions. In front of him, a saint was looking at him coldly.


    "Who sent you, and where is your nest?" Zhan Tian asked several questions.


    "Lord Fang asked us to help you. The nest is in the Jedi abyss." the latter said faintly, as if it was normal, there was no unnecessary pressure.


    I didn''t choose to explode.


    "Boy, your method is really terrible. You can let the latter tell anything he knows, and you won''t touch the prohibition in the soul," Obsidian said unimaginably.


    He was completely shocked. This method was against the sky.


    "I just controlled their hearts and was not controlled by their souls. Naturally, it was impossible to contact and prohibit," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Obsidian, how are you recovering now?" Zhan Tianchuan asked.


    "Have you recovered about six or seven floors now?" Obsidian said faintly.


    However, at the same time, a knock sounded outside the door. Zhan Tian''s soul felt it and hurriedly withdrew from the space.


    "Beilu, what are you..." Zhan Tian opened the door and suddenly heard an ordinary sound. What?


    At the north foot, he knelt down to himself. This scene shocked Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, I know you are powerful. Please save our boss," Beilu said.


    "Your boss is..." Zhan Tian said uncertainly.


    "Five elements and half saints, five martial arts..." Beilu road.


    Hearing the words of Beilu, Zhan Tian was stunned and speechless.

 Chapter 948

    Zhan Tian was very excited when he heard Wu Wu''s news. He didn''t expect to see him for several years. He was so excited when he heard Wu Wu''s news for the first time. He used to be a friend.


    "You speak clearly slowly." Zhan Tian looked at Beilu road.


    Soon, the latter made it clear that Wu Wu was chased and killed once. Wu entered the earth and the sky. The flame Valley, one of the several forbidden areas, has not heard any news for nearly half a month since he entered, which makes them anxious.


    If it weren''t for hearing that Zhan Tian had a relationship with the latter, what''s more, they also heard that Wu Wu used to be in a family cluster with Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian was a little Lord.


    So this time, when they heard about beichi gate, they found it at the first time. Fortunately, they were all right. They successfully found Zhan Tian and fought side by side.


    This is a rare opportunity. Now I have to say it.


    Wu Wu was hunted down because of their brothers. Otherwise, they wouldn''t look for Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian listened and didn''t make a statement. He kept thinking about the plan and the next plan.


    Flame Valley is not a good place to go.


    "Flame Valley, haven''t you gone down to find Wu Wu?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Yes, the flame in the flame Valley is too fierce. We went in several times. After heavy losses, we..." the latter said later, his voice trembled slightly and didn''t go on.


    "Flame?" Zhan Tian secretly thought that if there was a terrible flame, maybe he could get something. This is a good thing.


    But the time is wrong.


    "Master, you must go to flame valley. There may be something you can''t imagine." at this time, Chilian''s voice sounded.


    Then the bloody holy flame also spread a message, "flame Valley, there may be another heavenly fire, I''m not afraid."


    Zhan Tian was also surprised when he felt the news of them. He didn''t expect that the flame Valley actually had such a thing as sky fire. You know, sky fire needs to collect nine kinds to cultivate the yin-yang God body. If it does, his yin-yang God body can take a step further, which is a good thing.


    "Don''t worry, I believe Wu Wu. We''re at beichi gate now. When the matter here is solved, I''ll go there myself. Wu Wu is my good brother. I won''t see my brother in trouble. Now the blood devil endangers the world. I hope you can understand," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the latter nodded happily and was about to kneel down, but Zhan Tian stopped him and didn''t let the latter kneel down.


    "Don''t be like this. I also said that Wu Wu is my brother. We understand your mood," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Well, if you can save the eldest brother, all of us can listen to you and go through fire and water without hesitation." Beilu saluted with boxing at the second time.


    "All right, all right, you hurry back and prepare. Tomorrow may be very dangerous. Pay more attention. I may not have so much time to take care of everyone at that time," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter naturally didn''t say anything more and left with a fist.


    "Wu Wu, I hope you will wait three or two days and I will save you." Zhan Tian looked at the distant starry sky and said faintly.


    Then, one night, I didn''t practice much. I flashed by and the next day came.


    When all of them were full of energy in zhantian, thousands of martial artists went to the snow white temple. It was very spectacular and powerful. Looking at the posture, they wanted to break through the snow white temple and return a peaceful day in the world.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Is beichi gate going to declare war on the snow white temple?"


    "Where is the declaration of war? It''s like stepping down on the snow white temple."


    "Yes, the Snow White Palace was occupied by blood demons. A few days ago, after the first World War at beichi gate, the blood demons must have gathered in the Snow White Palace. This war, beichi gate, is a little dangerous?"


    "Isn''t it? Zhan Tian and his disciples are too careless to gather together Yangtian sect and Xuantian sect. Several major forces will come to help. If they come, the odds of victory will be much greater. "


    "Indeed, although it is said that they have rescued the strong people of Xuetian family cluster, and the former strong people of beichi gate. In addition, the strong people from all walks of life have also participated in the crusade against blood demons, blood demons cluster and ghost cluster, but the snow white temple has a part of the elders of the snow white temple. In addition, blood demons cluster, ghost cluster, and some second rate forces in the snow white temple, At this time, there must be many experts. At this time, it''s really unwise to start. "


    The comments of the crowd did not affect Zhan Tian''s decision.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came through the air with a group of strong men.


    Just arrived at the snow white temple, the terrible evil spirit rolled in.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Tian, you finally came. Today is your time to die." Li Laosan, with a group of blood demons under the pressure of black clouds, suspended over the snow white temple. Watching Zhan Tian arrive, he laughed instantly.


    "That''s the same sentence, everyone in the snow white temple, if you still have some conscience, stand here and let''s destroy the blood devil and harm the world together. If you insist on helping the latter, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zhan Tian stepped out one step, and the moment was a hundred meters, and the loud voice resounded over the snow white temple.


    "This, this..."


    "Are we going out or..."


    "The blood devil day is hateful. Let''s stand on the side of the human cluster?"


    Some disciples naturally stand on the side of justice and are not blinded by interests.


    Soon, thousands of people stood up?


    "You cowards, adults, break the holy pill for us and give us powerful skills and martial arts. Don''t blame us for being ruthless if you dare to stand against us."


    "Yes, sir, they can take us to the world where the cultivation environment is several times better than these continents. How dare you"


    In the snow white temple, there are also some elders who look angrily at the disciples who come to Zhan Tian''s camp.


    "Tonya, don''t talk about us here. You pigs brainwashed by the northern blood devil, I won''t be with you."


    "That is, for the sake of interests, regardless of the species cluster, such a person will be afraid of ghosts."


    People hurt each other, you and I.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian waved and motioned the people to step back.


    "Li Laosan, I''m still saying that. Give up resistance and hand over the powerful forces detained by you. I can let you live. After all? God has the virtue of living well, and the fact that you were born shows that you are still useful to the world. If you insist on a war, I will accompany you to the end, "said Zhan Tian, who was filled with terrible barbarism.


    "Kill"


    Li Laosan didn''t say anything, ignored Zhan Tian, and directly issued an order.


    Countless blood demons and ghost clusters, as well as the strong ones of blood demons, were killed.


    "Zhan Tian, give us a long life"


    "Zhan Tian, I''m a demon in the blood to experience your skill"


    For a moment, the demons in the blood during the snowy family cluster war, as well as the strong ones of the ghost cluster, instantly came to war.


    "Ha ha ha, ghost cluster? Haven''t you been taught a lesson by your evil spirit? " Zhan Tianhao is not afraid.


    With a wave of his hand, the mighty blood demons appeared in front of him, and tens of thousands of blood demons appeared in an instant, like sand, stepping down into the sky.


    "What, boy, you???" Li Laosan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would have such a terrible blood devil team.


    "Zhan Tian, you are very well," Li Laosan bared his teeth.


    He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would control all their people to fight himself. It was a slap in the face.


    Before entering the Snow White Palace, the war began outside the door.

 Chapter 949

    Zhan Tian''s blood demon collected from huoxingtian has never been used. Now it''s used. It can be described as a way of fighting against himself. It''s better for the latter to go on, Tu Xingtian, and Zhan Tian.


    If he wants people to mention his name, he will be in awe and dare not offend, even the blood devil.


    "Kill" Zhan Tian roared, and the terrible wave of killing intention hit the sky.


    The magic cloud is rolling and terrible.


    Seeing this scene, the white clouds behind and the north foot were also shocked.


    In particular, Lingyun and the head of beichi sect had never dreamed that this boy could be his own son. It was a cruel slap in the face to have such a terrible card.


    "Uncle Ling, all of you, be more careful." Zhan Tian looked at Ling Yun and said.


    With that, he didn''t wait for everyone to react and took the lead in killing Ruxue in the snow white temple.


    Whew whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    "No, this is..." Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the latter was inside and arranged an array.


    "Ha ha, boy, how can you jump?" Li Laosan said with a gloomy face. Then at this time, powerful figures appeared next to the latter and looked at Zhan Tian with a disdainful face.


    "Li Laosan, that''s the boy, let you suffer." at this time, a big man around Li Laosan, called Niubao, disdained.


    "Li Laosan, it seems that you are getting worse and worse. You can''t even clean up the boy in the imperial realm. I really don''t know whether you have cultivated the dog these years," said emperor Shao.


    "Emperor, don''t underestimate this boy, this boy, but the owner of the wild evil body. The evil body has become holy and has great power. If you underestimate him, the dead must be yourself," said Li Laosan, without getting angry, faintly.


    Hearing the words "savage evil body", several demons stared at the boss and looked at Zhan Tian.


    I found that Zhan Tian was shuttling through the array at this time, like a land without people.


    "What..." when they saw this, they were shocked. They were all shocked by Zhan Tian''s skill. They didn''t understand how Zhan Tian could shuttle through the array. They didn''t know what means it was.


    In an instant, it was like a great enemy, and I didn''t dare to despise the latter.


    "Li Laosan, is this your means? If you dare to take out this means, where will it come from, or go back? " Zhan Tian came out of the four spirits array and stepped out step by step.


    "Boy, how do you..." Li Laosan''s brain is blank. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Is this still a person? There is such a strong man in mankind.


    "Surprised? Can you imagine the power of the savage evil spirit? " In fact, Zhan Tian just used the void attribute. This terrible force can''t be trapped by a mere array.


    "Zhan Tian, this is..." this scene of Zhan Tian directly surprised Bai Yunfei who was fighting. They didn''t understand it at all.


    "What force is this..." everyone''s mind is blank?


    "Boy, do you understand the spatial attribute or..." Bai Yunfei thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian was stunned when he heard several demons. He didn''t know when the savage evil body had this unpredictable ability.


    At this point, many blood demons are well-informed. At this moment, they can''t cry or laugh.


    But at this moment, they understand a problem, that is, it is not unreasonable that the savage evil body can become the strongest physique of an era.


    "Boy, even if you come out, can you still compete with our four demons?" Li Laosan, who was not lived by Zhan Tianhu, rolled in a terrible evil spirit and shot at Zhan tianzai.


    Seeing this scene, all the demons also shot.


    "Old man, what about you?"


    "Yes, and me?"


    Bai Yunfei and Ling Yun rushed over and shot impolitely.


    For a time, there were only two demons left in zhantian.


    "Death, magic dance, troubled times"


    "Imprison the English devil"


    Li Laosan and Tang Da make a direct move. The move is a big move. Hao doesn''t keep his hand.


    Feel the terrible power, Zhan Tian has no fear, the terrible savage evil body, and the fire opens in an instant.


    Then, the terrible ice meaning, plus the fist hand, for a moment, zhantian''s surroundings seemed like an ice world, and the occupants died.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian''s terrible fist turned into an internal evil spirit, roared with the smell of poison corrosion, and roared at the two demons with the force as terrible as ice dragon.


    For a moment, there were many explosions, and the array just arranged was rocked by their attack, as if it might break at any time.


    "Tang Da, enter the array," said Li Laosan faintly.


    With one blow, the three were equally divided. Seeing the shaking array, Li Laosan thought of something and hurried into the array.


    "Boy, today is your time to die," said Li Laosan. The skill works. It''s terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than before. He slapped Zhan Tian.


    "With the power of the array? It''s smart, but do you want to fight me? " Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    As if I thought of something.


    No more, Bingyi''s firepower is fully open. For a moment, the surrounding kilometer range is frozen and there is no activity.


    Zhan Tian has never tried the ice meaning of full fire, because he is afraid that if the power is too great, the damage will be greater. Now he has no choice but to face the blessing of the other party''s array power.


    There are array power blessings. The latter has far-reaching power, even power beyond their own realm. If such a power blows on themselves, it will be strange to keep walking.


    "Ice world"


    Zhan Tianyun turns the formula of heaven and earth. The terrible ice meaning is like a substantive ice dragon, opening its teeth and claws towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian roared and the terrible ice dragon rushed towards the latter. Every step, the surrounding kilometer will turn into an ice world, which is extremely beautiful.


    "What power is this? How can it be so terrible?" Tang Da looked at this scene and was a little uneasy.


    I''m completely confused. What kind of power should such a power have.


    "No, this is Bingyi, this boy, try your best to show Bingyi," said Li Laosan in shock.


    "Li Laosan, are you sick? Bingyi, is there such a terrible ice cover for the covered area "said Tang Da?


    "It really shouldn''t be. It seems that the boy''s ice idea has just been understood. How can it be so terrible? I feel extremely wild and cold in the array, as if my body is going to be frozen." Li Laosan''s eyes are full of shock.


    However, at this time, a faint voice sounded, "Zhan Tian, stop now? Or they''ll all die. "


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian..."


    "Zhan Tian, don''t worry about us. Kill the blood devil and eliminate the harm for the world. We don''t regret our death."


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, you should kill the blood devil quickly. Don''t let more people die."


    It was no one else who spoke. It was Xuanji, who was imprisoned by the blood devil, and Yang Dingtian.


    "Yes, let them go." Zhan Tian heard xuanjizi''s voice and took back the ice without saying a word.


    Looking at the blood demon escorting Xuanji, he said without any expression.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t worry about us. We''re old bones. We don''t regret our death," Xuanji said faintly.


    "Boy, take back the ice around them first, or don''t blame me." the blood demon, holding a long sword in his hands, shouted at Xuanji''s throat.


    Zhan Tian looked at Xuanji and them and reluctantly took back the surrounding ice.

 Chapter 950

    Zhan Tian was helpless and could only take back the cold ice. However, at the moment he wanted to take back, he directly flashed to Li Laosan and separated himself from them. He pulled Li Laosan and them and froze from head to foot in the terrible cold ice.


    "Release the people, or I''ll break the ice. You think, they are the people designated by the above. If you dare to ignore their life and death, your blood demon cluster will be sent down by the above, and Fang Ze will kill you by yourself." Zhan Tian shouted loudly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was stunned. What was the situation? For a moment, the latter dared to threaten himself.


    "Boy, if you want to be clear, I have so many strong human beings in my hand. If you don''t believe it, you can try it," said the blood demon calmly, who was not frightened by Zhan Tian.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian said, and the terrible flame greeted Li Laosan and Tang da.


    The ice broke and exposed the latter''s head.


    "Li Laosan, I feel they let my people go, otherwise you know..." Zhan Tian said, and a fire appeared in his hand.


    "Boy, how dare you???" Old Li was in a hurry, especially after he felt the smell of fire, he was really afraid.


    "As long as you ask them to release people, I don''t dare," Zhan Tian said, shooting the flame on the back of the latter''s head.


    "What are you going to do, boy?" Li Laosan Dao?


    "One"


    "II"


    "Three"


    "Wait a minute, Taoist demons in blood, I order you to release them quickly with the order of Dharma protector," growled Li Laosan.


    Now the body is frozen and can''t move. I can only talk about it.


    "But if we let them go, all our demons will certainly be killed by them. Is it worth it?" The devil in blood is also extremely unwilling.


    "Let them go, and we will not say anything," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    There was a play, and Zhan Tian had time to play with the latter.


    Trying to play tricks with yourself is like deceiving yourself.


    "Boy, you will be so kind," Li Laosan said incredulously.


    Now, he finally realized how terrible this human being was.


    With his ice sense, he could freeze their bodies. Not only that, but also the array they worked hard to arrange. He couldn''t imagine what ice it was.


    He found that the latter was a secret.


    "I''ll keep my word. I''ll give you a day to go, or I''ll see you once and destroy it once."


    Zhan Tian promised faintly.


    "Yes, the devil in blood, let these people go quickly" roared Li Laosan?


    Now he was frozen by the cold ice and didn''t know his consciousness. This was the first time he met. What a terrible cold ice that could freeze a blood demon in the holy land.


    He really didn''t know this. He had to know that their bodies were different from human beings.


    "Boy, you let them go first"


    "No, you put half of my people, I put one person, and finally all of them put Tangda," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Good boy, see how I kill you." Li Laosan looked at things to be done and thought secretly.


    "OK, let them go." the Taoist demons in the blood quickly called the demons behind them to release the people with a cluster of ink snakes and the leader of the snow white holy palace. In their hands, there were Xuanji Zi and yangdingtian, and some of the two forces.


    "Zhan Tian, you shouldn''t let them go. These blood demons are really hateful. They kill innocent people indiscriminately and let many mortals die miserably as their cultivation tools. Such blood demons can''t stay." the people of the ink snake cluster and the leader of the snow white temple just released looked at Zhan Tiandao helplessly.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian didn''t say much.


    Han Bing is removed by Zhan Tian. Li Laosan is kicked by Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you..." old Li shouted and was kicked by Zhan Tian. It was a shame, a deep humiliation.


    "Can you let them go?" Zhan Tiandao.


    Tang Da''s head was slowly exposed by Zhan Tian.


    The moment of exposure, still trembling.


    "Archie..."


    "Xiao... Zi... What are you... Ice? How can it be so terrible?"


    Tangda was frozen and stuttered. He spoke quickly.


    "I can let you go. It depends on their sincerity." Zhan Tian said and looked at Li Laosan and them.


    "Li... Lao... San, you quickly let them go." Tang Da naturally heard their conversation.


    Seeing this, he naturally understood and hurriedly said.


    Hearing what Tang Da said, old Li smiled.


    "Boy, you have only one person in your hand, but I still have two strong men in you. You can threaten me," said Li Laosan faintly.


    "Zhan Tian, you should kill them quickly. Don''t let them harm others." Xuan Ji Zi said powerlessly.


    "It''s really talkative," said Li Laosan, slapping Xuanji directly.


    "Li Laosan, you..." Zhan Tian was crazy. He didn''t expect that the latter dared to do it at this time.


    "Looking for death," Zhan Tian said. He moved his body method and instantly appeared in front of the latter. He punched the devil in the blood, blessed with the terrible power of all poisons and slightly afraid of ice.


    The latter snapped and flew out in an instant.


    "Boy, you want to die, the devil is angry." Li Laosan yelled and slapped him in the face.


    Shoot towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t stop. He took the latter and Xuanji them and left the place in an instant.


    With a group of people, they came to the sky in an instant.


    Several saints appeared around them, guarding Xuanji and them.


    Then, Zhan Tian shouted, "you forced me."


    The voice fell, and Tang Da was directly hit on the head by Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you..." Tang Da was crazy and didn''t think of it at all. The latter said to kill.


    "Ah, damn boy," Li Laosan was furious and made a terrible attack. He photographed Zhan tianzai for the second time.


    However, it was too late. The soul flying out of the head was directly swallowed by Zhan Tian''s soul swallowing beads.


    "Zhan Tian, I curse you not to die well." Tang Da, a terrible blood demon, was solved by Zhan Tian without leaving his soul.


    "Boy, go to death" is the same with the blood devil. Can you come here in the second kill?


    "With my blood, summon the demon God, invite the demon God to come and kill mankind." Li Laosan was angry and directly summoned the demon God with his blood.


    "Once you used this move, the magic face failed. What''s more, can you summon it now?" When Zhan Tian finished, the latter screamed and fell from the sky?


    "Boy, what have you done to me, ah, ah, poison, no, what poison is this? How can it be so terrible?" Li Laosan was finally afraid, because a terrible corrosive force was constantly destroying his body.


    "The poison that killed you" Zhan Tiandao.


    Seeing that Li Laosan was suddenly poisoned, the devil was among the demons. He was frightened and turned around and ran away.


    Yes, when the latter was frozen, Zhan Tian planted the power of ten thousand poisons in the latter''s body, but the latter didn''t know just now.


    After exercising Kung Fu, the poison will attack immediately. If Zhan Tian doesn''t absorb it, he can only wait to die.


    Zhan Tian knows the power of ten thousand poisons.


    "It''s fast to escape." Zhan Tian looked at the escaped blood demons and looked at the strong men of Xuantian sect and yangtianzong who were still resisting their necks with their long swords.


    Zhan Tian instantly separated seven or eight bodies and shot at the latter. In a moment, he saved them.

 Chapter 951

    After saving the people, Zhan Tian quickly fainted in front of him. He had no choice but to use ice, which consumed a lot. Although he now has the strength of the peak of the war emperor, and there are a lot of Reiki in the Reiki sea, he still can''t afford to consume it.


    The devil in the blood escaped in this way, and the rear side is still in a crazy war.


    Xuanji Zi and his disciples were saved and their accomplishments were unsealed. A terrible smell came out, and a terrible killing intention enveloped the whole battle field.


    Now, Bai Yunfei is also crazy. Ghost clusters, blood demons, blood demons and some second-class forces are still unclear. Their backbone has been killed by Zhan Tian, or even escaped.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian..."


    Seeing that Zhan Tian had fainted, Xuanji Zi''s face changed greatly. They hurried over and picked up Zhan Tian.


    "Fortunately, it''s all right, this boy. He''s consumed too much. He fainted. Just sleep." Yang Dingtian said faintly.


    Then he took Zhan Tian and the crowd and killed them outside.


    "Everyone, stop now. Your adults, cluster leader, have fled, and Li Laosan, have been killed. Do you still want to resist?" hearing Xuanji Zi''s words, the demons panicked instantly. They didn''t think of this situation at all.


    Then, the elder of the snow white temple who took refuge in the blood devil felt ashamed and directly chose to explode.


    "Hahaha, even if they die and escape, we won''t bow to you humans and humble humans. Let''s die?"


    "Yes, I don''t bow my head even if I die"


    "I''m proud of the blood devil."


    For a moment, the terrible explosion resounded through one side of the world.


    Bai Yunfei, a group of them, took the people directly and fled to the distance. So many blood demons exploded themselves. Although there was no peak in the early stage of the holy land, most of them were holy lands, and some semi holy and imperial lands, the power of self explosion was only a dead end even in the middle stage of the holy land.


    The roaring sound lasted for more than ten minutes. The snow palace was directly exploded into a bottomless abyss without the previous glory and civilization.


    Since then, the snow white temple has become a forbidden place, a bottomless abyss, endless magic and ghost Qi, and terrible resentment. No one dares to approach, even the strong in the holy land will be affected.


    It was so terrible that countless people were frightened.


    In a flash of time, one day passed, and Zhan Tian woke up. The latter learned that the snow white temple did not exist, which has become a good story of history.


    In the original place of snow white temple, it has become a forbidden place that no one dares to enter. Anyone who sees it will turn pale.


    The self explosion of countless powerful people and the blood and energy falling directly destroyed the huge snow white temple. No one thought that such a thing would happen in the end, but fortunately, the suffering of blood demons was finally relieved.


    "What a surprise? After I was unconscious, these things happened. It''s hard to imagine. The blood devil is quite bloody, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Zhan Tian, how do you feel?" Yang Zi said with concern?


    "Yeah? Blood devil, I thought it was a devil who could only kill innocent people. Unexpectedly, they also had such a bloody side. "


    People sigh, they can''t imagine.


    "I''m fine, but are you all fine?" Zhan Tian looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    The crowd nodded.


    In the next time, Bai Yunfei and others took care of the beichi gate and returned to their respective forces, while I was not walking at the side of the snow white temple.


    Finally, they learned that they hope to enter the snow family cluster and guard the side. Now, although their strength is only one-third of that in their heyday, they are all capable experts, especially the leader of snow white temple.


    Compared with Lingyun, it is not inferior.


    "Zhan Tian, where are you going next?" When there was no one, Bai Yunfei looked at Zhan Tian and said faintly.


    "I still have some things to deal with. After dealing with them, I will go to huoxingtian and enter shuixingtian," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    As for Wu Wu, I said it roughly.


    "So, if so, do you want me to help?" Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said faintly.


    "No? If I go alone, I should be fine. That place is very dangerous. I should be fine alone. "Zhan Tiandao.


    "Boy, my strength is strong. I''m so good at talking. I don''t like to follow?" Bai Yunfei said unhappily.


    "No, that place is really dangerous. Now you have to go back and settle down the ink snake cluster, and then go up," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Bai Yunfei didn''t say anything and nodded.


    The next morning, Zhan Tian took the north foot to the direction of flame valley.


    Flame Valley, at the easternmost end of the earth, belongs to the end of the rising sun. Ten thousand years ago, flame Valley appeared in front of the living people. In the past, many people wanted to go in and have a look. The final outcome is that no one came out after entering.


    Until now, not only that, if you want to enter, you don''t have the strongest strength. You can''t even enter. Outside the flame, you may be roasted by a raging fire.


    As you can imagine, the valley of fire is terrible.


    In zhantian, after a day''s journey, Beilu finally arrived at flame Valley at night.


    From the North pond gate, the North pond gate belongs to the middle of the earth sky. From the middle, it is the fastest to reach the flame Valley in one day.


    When he came to the sky over the flame Valley, Zhan Tian felt the warm flame burning in an instant, as if he wanted to burn us alive.


    Looking at a sea of fire of tens of thousands of meters, like the bottom of a pot, Zhan Tian was also shocked and inexplicable.


    "Is this the valley of fire?" Zhan Tian looked at the terrible flame around the flame and said faintly.


    "Mm-hmm, Wu Wu''s boss, just entered here." Beilu looked at the sea of fire and said excitedly.


    "Can you resist the fire here?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "The periphery is OK, but when you get inside, you don''t dare to enter," said Beilu with some embarrassment.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He put a bloody flame on the latter and wrapped the latter. Then they jumped into the stock.


    Zizi''s burning body sounded around them in zhantian.


    Looking at the red flames around, Zhan Tian didn''t know why and was very excited.


    "This flame is so terrible. Is it more terrible than the bloody holy flame?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian really felt unusual about the flame here. Even if he was guarded by the bloody holy flame, he also felt the incomparably warm flame roasting himself.


    As soon as roar entered, a cow shaped spirit beast rushed towards Zhan Tian and hit them with sharp horns.


    "No, there''s a spirit beast" Zhan Tian quickly punched.


    With a snap, the latter flew upside down and disappeared into the flame.


    "Can you feel Wu Wu''s breath?" Zhan Tian looked around the flame and found that there was nothing. The only thing he had was the flame.


    "That direction," said the north foot, pointing to the East, Zhan Tian opened 3000 pupils and looked ahead with a white light. What appeared in front of Zhan Tian and them was a channel about two meters wide. The terrible flame around was stronger than the outside. Zhan Tian didn''t know where the channel LED to.


    "Go" Zhan Tian didn''t say much and went towards the channel.


    The north foot followed Zhan Tian and went towards the channel.


    But just then, a roar came from the rear.

 Chapter 952

    When he heard the roar of the beast, Zhan Tian was not polite. He punched out with a backhand.


    After the fist fell, the more terrible animal roared, but Zhan Tian they had entered the channel.


    "What, holy beast" Zhan Tian punched, naturally he can clearly feel what he just hit.


    "Is it a holy beast outside?" the north foot was puzzled.


    "Uh huh, be careful. It''s very dangerous here. Unexpectedly, just outside the channel, there are sacred animals guarding this place. It''s very strange," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Three thousand pupils, the side is constantly swimming in the channel.


    Found in the passage, there is also a terrible holy beast.


    "Fire spirit beast, how can there be such a terrible holy beast here" Zhan Tian said in shock.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Beilu also looked at the latter and found a giant thing approaching in front of them.


    "No, the fire spirit beast is not in the channel, but outside the channel. He just heard the sound in the channel and stretched his head in." Zhan Tian''s eyes saw clearly that the behemoth in his eyes was actually outside the channel. Can we say that there is another world outside the channel.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate and punched out.


    The fire spirit beast was blown back by a fist. Seeing this, Zhan Tian took the north foot and flashed away towards the outside. The speed was shocking.


    Especially at the north foot, he didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s speed was so fast. He could only vaguely see the surrounding flames, as if they didn''t exist. He knew how fast it was.


    Through the passage, Zhan Tian saw clearly that there was a unique space outside. Over the space, there was a terrible flame burning, as if into a sun, shining on the whole space.


    "Is this sky fire?" Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a flame over the inner space. It was hard to imagine.


    Roar "damn human, you dare to attack me, go?" The fire spirit beast saw that Zhan Tian was human. His eyes were red and his murderous spirit was vertical and horizontal. He killed them towards Zhan Tian.


    At this time, Zhan Tian and Beilu could see clearly.


    With a red head and a high crown, especially a chicken official, he is very powerful and doesn''t bother. He is born with wings like a giant bird. He looks domineering and has a body like a peacock, but it''s a little different. The beautiful long tail makes people unable to move away from their sight.


    "Well, what''s this? Is it a phoenix?" exclaimed Beilu?


    Hearing Beilu''s words, Ben''s angry fire spirit beast stopped directly and said happily, "you boy, have eyes. I like it, but that boy dares to attack me and doesn''t want to live."


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He directly killed the past. The power of the terrible savage evil body showed his divine power.


    Several terrible explosions roared through the sky. The fire spirit beast was also depressed. I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s strength was so terrible.


    You can compete with yourself.


    "Boy, who are you and what are you doing here?" the fire spirit beast said faintly.


    "You are clearly a fire spirit beast, but you have become a fire phoenix. It''s time to kill." Zhan Tian said. The terrible blue fox threatened and pressed the latter in an instant.


    "What, this is... Blue fox bullying, boy, who are you from the blue fox cluster?" the latter felt Zhan Tian''s breath and was a little confused. He didn''t know why the boy in front of him was obviously human.


    "Surrender to me, or I''ll behead you" Zhan Tiandao?


    "Boy, are you so overbearing? The fire spirit beast roared and launched a terrible attack on Zhan Tian.


    The north foot side is watching. It''s not easy for him to intervene in such a battle. Zhan Tian can solve it.


    The terrible fist shadow, with the pressure of blue fox blood, rolled down to the burning spirit beast.


    With the cleverness of body method, the latter has no way to directly take Zhan Tian.


    "Fire burning the sky"


    The fire spirit beast roared and spewed out a terrible flame light ball in his mouth, rolling towards Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian had no fear, and he also burned a terrible flame.


    "Play with me with the flame, you''re looking for your own death." Zhan Tian roared and the huoyun formula was photographed.


    As soon as they hit each other, Zhan Tian flew out upside down and hit a small hill in the rear.


    The sound of a series of explosions was palpitating.


    I can''t imagine what kind of impact this is.


    "Damn boy, dare to fight against Ben Sheng, even if you have the power of blue fox," the fire spirit beast looked at the mountain bag in the distance with disdain.


    However, the voice did not fall, and a disdainful voice sounded.


    "Is that all?" Zhan Tian''s body method flashed and appeared in front of the fire spirit beast for the first time.


    The scattered dust on my body hasn''t been removed yet. I''m doing it again.


    This time, the seven star sword appeared in his hand, a terrible sword attribute, plus the power of the sword heart. The seven star sword seemed to live in an instant. He cut it towards the latter and drew a beautiful picture, especially the seven star sword, which was painted bit by bit.


    The palpitating sword Qi makes people dare not approach.


    "Kendo master?" Fire spirit beast, said faintly, in the palm of his hand, a terrible red ball is gradually getting bigger.


    "Smart ball"


    The terrible fireball, especially the roaring fire dragon, pounced on the sword dragon.


    The rumbling collision sound and the smart ball were instantly cut in half by a sword. Although one third of the power was consumed and the power of the heart of the sword was added, the power was equally terrible.


    The roaring sound fell, and the fire spirit beast flew out upside down. Seeing this, Zhan Tian''s body method followed, and he punched the latter in the face from behind.


    Terrible pain, let the latter roar, and then all this is not over. Zhan Tian cooperates with the body method, just like playing football.


    Finally, he kicked the latter to beg for mercy.


    "Boy, stop kicking, stop kicking, I surrender, surrender..." the latter is really depressed. He thinks he is also the strength of the holy beast in the early stage. He was hanged and beaten by a human boy, which is a disgrace to the beast. But he can only surrender.


    "It''s good to be so early, but I have to suffer" Zhan Tian''s face was excited.


    It''s also good to have a holy beast as a mount.


    Soon, Zhan Tian understood what was going on. It turned out that this place was called Tianhuo secret land. It was an independent space jointly opened up by gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    It opens every ten years, and now it''s time to open it.


    The so-called Tianhuo secret place is the scene Zhan Tian saw. The flame enveloping the whole secret place in the sky is Tianhuo. He doesn''t know what Tianhuo is.


    "I haven''t heard of the secret land of heavenly fire." Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    "Is that legend true?" Beilu, exclaimed at this time.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian looked at the latter as if he were good at finding the answer.


    "It is said that the five elements heaven was once very harmonious and powerful, only because later, an artifact appeared on the five elements heaven, which finally provoked everyone to fight for the artifact."


    "It''s said that when the artifact is in hand, the world is respected. At this time, the oldest powerful forces, such as moon cluster, star cluster and magic Luo, appear in people''s sight. At this time, in order to compete for the artifact that can be respected by the world, the strong people of earth and heaven fall one after another and become a place of barbarians. From then on, the world above is completely connected with earth and heaven, Cut off the relationship "Beilu road?

 Chapter 953

    Listening to the words of Beilu, Zhan Tian understood why earth and heaven are barbarians in the eyes of outsiders. It turned out that it was because of this.


    "Artifact, isn''t it possible? Is there really an artifact on this continent? "Zhan Tian doesn''t believe it. After all, he knows how terrible the power of artifact is. Even in a world like earth, he can''t stand a blow, let alone appear.


    This is really a little illogical.


    "I don''t believe it, but according to the situation here, it is indeed the common ownership of the previous five elements and the five worlds, and the former harmony exists," Beilu road.


    "I think it may not be for artifact. It should be the treasure of the strong after tomorrow, or even the treasure of the congenital environment," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    After all, they all know that on this continent, there is not even a real warrior in the acquired territory. The warrior who once invaded by the blood devil and appeared half a step in the acquired territory came from the outside, not from the local people of the five elements.


    Zhan Tian knows more about this than the latter.


    "Boy, you human beings are so shameless. You can''t do anything for interests and purposes." the fire spirit beast was speechless.


    "No matter what it is, we have to see what''s different here." Zhan Tian said faintly, looking at the sky fire.


    You know, there is heavenly fire in his body. No wonder he felt the throbbing of heavenly fire when he first entered the flame valley. It turned out that he met the same kind.


    Beilu also nodded, agreed, and was very excited.


    However, at this time, a series of messages came out of Zhan Tian''s body.


    "Master, we''re going to evolve and enter the spirit beast realm." at this time, Zhan Tian felt the meaning of eating bees.


    "Do you want to evolve?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "What do you need?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t have much hope for gnawing bees, but if they evolve, it will also help him.


    Especially the three color gnawing bee, which is a gnawing bee with high blood. For a long time, if you can enter the holy beast realm, the strength of the other party is absolutely terrible.


    A gnawing bee that eats everything will show its ability to gnaw against the sky.


    "We need a lot of spirit stones, millions of them." hearing the news from the latter, Zhan Tian was dumbfounded. What''s the situation, where to find so many spirit stones.


    "OK, I''ll find a way. You first use the spirit stone on me to try" Zhan Tiandao?


    The next time, Zhan Tian asked the fire spirit beast where there were spirit stone veins in this space. However, he really asked the right person.


    "Boy, you''ve really found the right person to find the spirit stone vein," said the fire spirit beast.


    "Are you human?" Zhan Tian said nothing.


    "Er...??:!." Fire spirit beast.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡­¡­¡± North foot.


    Being Zhan Tian said so, the latter was speechless.


    But soon, under the guidance of the fire spirit beast, Zhan Tian rushed to a spirit stone vein.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''d better not struggle? Hand over the lightning log, or you''ll have to fall. "At this time, Zhan Tian heard a familiar voice.


    "Kanglang, are you dead? Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed, "Xiao smiled.


    Zhan Tian''s soul was released and found that in a valley in front of them, a group of people were surrounded by a young man with a long face and robe. His long purple hair was as elegant as lightning. A pair of eagle and wolf eyes were extremely fierce. His goose shaped face like jade was very smooth.


    A piece of black wood in his hand is being held by the youth.


    Looking at the Kang wolf in front of me with a ferocious face, yes, it is the Kang wolf encountered in the colorful city. Now the Kang wolf has terrible strength. It has actually broken through the later stage of the semi holy land, which is many times stronger than before.


    And Xiao Xiao in front of him was also a terrible late half holy land, but he was not the opponent of the latter.


    "Xiao Ling, can you absorb lightning wood?" The voice of Zhan Tian asked WanMu Shending.


    "Yes," the latter heard Zhan Tian''s voice and said faintly.


    After receiving Xiaoling''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. When the latter cut off with a sword, he moved his body method, came to the latter and punched him head-on.


    The two clangs of clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clan.


    "Who are you..." Kang Lang exclaimed. Before he finished, Zhan Tian smiled.


    "Kanglang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you still so weak?" naturally, it''s Zhan Tian, not someone else.


    Xiao Xiao on the ground smiled and saw that he had been saved. He quickly stood up and said, "thank you for saving your life, young master."


    "You''re welcome," Zhan Tian said, looking at the lightning wood.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s you..." Kang Lang was crazy. He didn''t expect to kill a Zhan Tian at this time.


    He was surprised that he felt a little out of strength with the blow just now.


    However, I was relieved to find that Zhan Tian was only the peak of the imperial realm.


    "Boy, do you want lightning wood too?" Kang Lang said coldly.


    Lightning wood is some trees with strong vitality. It was struck by lightning. Finally, it left a strong lightning force in the trees. Such lightning wood will not let go.


    "Why, when his strength breaks through, he wants to blow in front of me." Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the latter''s breakthrough speed is so fast. The disciples of great forces are really different from others. They have sufficient resources. It''s only a matter of time to break through the realm.


    "Young master, is he Zhan Tian?" a strong man in the holy land beside Kang Lang looked at Zhan Tian and said with disdain.


    "Yes, that''s the boy, uncle Corning. You want to avenge me?" Kang wolf pleaded?


    "Well, uncle Corning will avenge you," Corning said readily. For a small ant at the peak of the Empire, he had no difficulty like eating and drinking tea.


    "Boy, come and die," Corning said contemptuously, looking at Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiao also cried and laughed. I didn''t expect that Kang wolf was so shameless.


    "Young master, you''d better go? "Leave me alone," Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, Zhan Tian hasn''t spoken yet. Kang Ning laughs and says, "go, can you go?"


    "Young master, don''t you want to lightning wood? Take it quickly and go wherever you want. Don''t care about me, "Xiao said faintly with a smile.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian is a little unhappy. Is the latter pushing himself to death?


    However, the next moment, the north foot side flew over and said, "Zhan Tian, how can you run so fast?"


    "Shit, boy, it''s a shame that you can''t clean up with this hand." the fire spirit beast also appeared in front of Zhan Tian, turned into a fire phoenix and landed on Zhan Tian''s shoulder.


    "What, holy beast, fire spirit beast" Corning was shocked when he saw the sudden scene.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was also impolite. He directly took over the lightning wood, ignored the people and went to the distance.


    "Kang Lang, your strength is too weak to let me do it." Zhan Tian''s faint voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    After a while, kanglang reacted and roared, "damn boy, uncle Kangning, why don''t you do it?"


    "Young master, the fire spirit beast is a very terrible holy beast. It has been in the secret land of heaven fire for many years. Unexpectedly, it has been accepted by this boy. It can be seen that the latter''s strength. If I force it, I may gain or lose," Corning said.


    With that, he took kanglang and they left. After leaving, Xiao smiled foolishly and didn''t think about who he had just met and treated like that.

 Chapter 954

    Zhan Tian took the lightning log and went all the way to the direction pointed by the burning spirit beast.


    Soon, the three came to a cliff. The fire spirit beast looked at the cliff and said faintly, "boy, I felt strong energy fluctuations here. I think there may be mineral veins, but our holy beast can''t go. There is strong corrosiveness and terrible. Even in the holy land, I don''t dare to be careless."


    Hearing the words of the fire spirit beast, Zhan Tian looked down the cliff. There was darkness below. Waves of gloomy wind blew through, with a strong pungent smell. You don''t need to know that this is what the latter said came from the corrosive cliff.


    "What is this place? Has no one set foot here?" Zhan Tian looked at it. It was surrounded by mountains and low-lying in the middle. It looked like a place with mineral veins and dragon veins, but the gloomy wind made Zhan Tian unclear what was underneath.


    "In the past, some people have tried here. Never once after the ten-year Tianhuo secret territory was opened, human disciples will enter the lower level, but few people will come out alive. Gradually, after entering the Tianhuo secret territory, everyone and forces will explain to future generations that they can''t enter the lower level. Gradually, no one will pay attention to it," said the fire spirit beast way.


    "Zhan Tian, I also feel that there is a very pungent smell around below. We''d better not go and have a look elsewhere. Anyway, it''s so big in front of here. Maybe there will be mineral veins elsewhere." is there this guilty way at the north foot?


    Under the cliffs, surrounded by the surrounding cliffs, the ID is dark. If there is anything to go down, it''s not fun.


    Yes or no, we have to go down and check.


    Zhan Tian said, standing in the air, the fire spirit beast stood on his shoulder, and Xiaobai naturally came out of Zhan Tian''s pavilion after feeling the breath inside.


    Zhan Tian stood up in the air. He also followed Zhan Tian and stood up. He followed Zhan Tian''s extremely domineering actions. This scene made the fire spirit beast speechless.


    "Isn''t this little guy so cute?" The fire spirit beast was very excited when he saw this scene.


    However, the little guy was provoked by his lovely sentence. He scratched his ears and cheeks and walked in front of the latter, with a foot on his face.


    But another slap, as if it meant 7 them, I''ll make your mouth cheap and make you cheap.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter.


    "Let''s go?" Zhan Tian faces the north foot road.


    He didn''t know what happened to GUI, but he still had to go down and have a look. The smell from it made Zhan Tian feel strange and impulsive to go down and have a look.


    Because of his ten thousand poison power, he has not been improved. You can go down and have a look. Maybe you can make progress.


    "Boy, this place is so corrosive. What is this place?" just then, the green Jiaolong came out of Zhan Tian''s pavilion and lay on Zhan Tian''s shoulder.


    "Shit, what snake are you? Why are you so ugly?" The fire spirit beast was startled when he saw the green dragon appear. When he heard the latter speak, he felt that the latter might be the same as himself, but the latter was actually a snake.


    When he heard that the latter said he was a snake, the green dragon was furious.


    "I''m a Jiaolong, OK? I''m calling me a snake. I''ll swallow you," said the green Jiaolong angrily.


    Then directly inform Xiaobai that the two beasts directly attack each other back and forth, and the fire spirit beast is immediately beaten.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. I dare not say, dare not say." when the green Jiaolong released the pressure and suppressed, the latter was subdued by the two beasts in an instant.


    "It would be better not to be so skinny earlier," said qingjiao longxingfen.


    "Although you look like a chicken, and your body belongs to the fire spirit beast, you have a trace of the blood of the fire phoenix. Follow me later, I will help you awaken the blood of the fire phoenix." Qing Jiaolong began to boast, which is invincible.


    "Uncle long said," the fire spirit beast quickly stretched out his head and rubbed on the latter''s head. He was very excited. He didn''t hold any hope for the fire phoenix blood in his body. However, after the war, he found that he was a little hopeful.


    It''s crazy to hear what qingjiaolong said now.


    However, at this time, a strange pressure instantly acted on the three beasts.


    Alas, when Zhan Tian was about to fly away from him, Zhan Tian quickly waved his hand and the three beasts were immediately included in the pavilion.


    "So strong pressure, what kind of pressure is this? How can it be so heavy?" Zhan Tian also felt that his body seemed to be frantically squeezed by the surrounding space, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    It was a little easier to feel the pressure and release the pressure of the wild evil body.


    The north foot side was squeezed and sweating.


    Zhan Tianyun turned the formula of heaven and earth. A different aura flowed from the latter for a week. The latter was relieved, but still felt terrible pressure.


    Zhan Tian opened 3000 pupils and found that there was a stone gate at the bottom of the cliff. It seemed that it had been opened for a long time.


    And above the stone gate, there is a terrible purple bat.


    Zhan Tian exudes soul power and finds that there is a very strong corrosive smell around bats.


    "What kind of bat is this? It''s so toxic. Their feces are so corrosive that it''s hard to imagine." Zhan Tian looked at the scene and couldn''t believe it.


    "Obsidian, do you know what these purple bats are? How could their excrement have such terrible corrosivity? The corrosivity is great, and the toxicity is naturally terrible, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, obsidian soul inquired, but the next moment, the latter shouted directly.


    "Boy, are you going to kill me?" Obsidian growled.


    "What''s the matter???" Zhan Tian climbed the black line on his forehead. He didn''t expect that the latter would be so.


    "This is purple poison. Don''t you know that purple poison can devour any soul?" Obsidian can''t laugh or cry. He just recovered his soul and was swallowed up in an instant. It''s really hateful.


    Purple poison is a very domineering and strange bat. They all live in the dark and are full of toxins. Because their bodies are purple, they are called purple poison and belong to the top 100 overlords in the list of ancient fierce animals.


    "Obsidian, are you wrong? How could this kind of bat appear here?" Zhan Tian said incredulously.


    "It can''t be wrong. Just now they devour my soul, which can explain everything," Obsidian said.


    "But my soul, why didn''t they attack?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    Zhan Tian is also very strange. Why can''t the latter swallow his soul? Haven''t you found it?


    "It may be your soul, which is more powerful," Obsidian said faintly.


    Then, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything more.


    After talking to Beilu, he directly included the latter in the pavilion. However, he found that under this threat, he actually didn''t accept the latter. However, Zhan Tian can only call the latter. On the top, adapt first, and pick it up when he solves the following problems.


    Zhan Tian strolled down, but found that the speed was very slow, as if someone had deliberately stopped him.


    In desperation, Zhan Tian used the void attribute and found that he could not. The surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned, like an iron bucket.


    "This place is so strange. No wonder no one can go out alive. The original environment here is not for people to stay, especially the power of purple poison. Who can stop it?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.

 Chapter 955

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the low cliff under the cliff would be so strange.


    You can''t even use your own void attribute, which makes Zhan Tian difficult to imagine. This is the first time to see what kind of place it should be that can make your void attribute impossible to cross.


    I can''t imagine the terrible below.


    However, the more this happened, Zhan Tian became more curious. He wanted to find out what was underneath.


    So slowly resist the pressure.


    Finally, Zhan Tian successfully entered the cliff low. When he reached the cliff low, he knew what kind of place it was.


    "What''s going on and why I have such terrible pressure? If I hadn''t become a saint, I might really be unable to resist the pressure here." Zhan Tian looked around and thought secretly that the sweat on his face kept flowing.


    Surrounded by cliffs and cliffs, with a gloomy smell, there are countless bones at the foot.


    Looking at the scene, Zhan Tian couldn''t help feeling his back cold.


    "Is this purple poison?" On the battlefield, watching a group of purple bats hanging above the stone gate, I couldn''t help looking more.


    However, the sudden arrival of Zhan Tian immediately attracted the latter''s attention. Without saying a word, he rushed directly towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan tianben didn''t care. He stretched out his hand to stop "ah"


    A scream was frightening.


    Why, because when Zhan Tian came into contact with the latter, a strong heartache poured into his body.


    "Is this purple poison? Sure enough, the whole body was full of poison. "Zhan Tian looked at the outstretched hand, which had turned purple. He couldn''t help being shocked?


    "Boy, run the skill quickly to resist the purple poison, or your current power of all poisons will fundamentally block the power of non purple poison. The long history of purple poison is not your power of all poisons, which can be dissolved," Obsidian said faintly.


    When Zhan Tian saw this, he hurriedly recited the formula of heaven and earth. A strong breath swam in his body like a purple bat.


    "No, I still can''t suppress this poison." Zhan Tian quickly crossed his knees.


    At this time, countless purple bats rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    Is it to eat Zhan Tian, which is very scary?


    Chattering.


    "Boy, run the ten thousand poison Sutra" when Zhan Tianleng was stunned, obsidian shouted.


    Zhan Tian hurriedly ran the ten thousand poison Sutra, which made him feel better.


    I didn''t say much. I just sat cross legged and tossed about the purple poison.


    The ten thousand poison Sutra works and the formula of heaven and earth works. In the vein, the black muscles and veins are revealed in an instant.


    The terrible power of ten thousand poisons kept pouring out to counter the power of purple poison. At the beginning, there was nothing. Gradually, there were more and more purple poisons, as if to cover the vein of ten thousand poisons. Zhan Tian''s face became more and more ugly and white without any blood.


    "It''s so strong purple poison. Is it difficult to compete with the power of all poisons?" Zhan Tian was shocked. You know, his power of all poisons has been integrated with the extremely Yin poison. Now he can''t compete with this domineering and cold purple poison, which is beyond Zhan Tian''s imagination.


    "No, we must integrate these purple poisons," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, Zhan Tianyun turned the ten thousand poison Sutra and ran frantically. The formula of heaven and earth was also assisted, but there was never any sign of improvement. The power of purple poison was getting stronger and stronger. With the gnawing of countless bats, the purple poison in Zhan celestial body has far exceeded the power of ten thousand poisons in the body.


    "No, there is too much purple poison in this news. If it goes on like this, he will die." Obsidian didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, at this time, the blood holy flame in the war celestial body gradually burned and burned directly from the body.


    Purple bats, after feeling the sky fire, all retreated one after another.


    After retreating, Zhan Tian finally had some time to fuse purple poison.


    Day by day, more than a week has passed. Zhan Tian''s body is still black as before.


    During this period, Zhan Tian obviously felt that the power of his evil body was becoming stronger, as was the yin-yang divine body.


    "Ten thousand poisons classic was originally born of ten thousand poisons. Why can''t purple poisons be integrated?" Zhan Tian thought secretly and couldn''t solve it.


    "The so-called ten thousand poisons is to integrate the power of ten thousand poisons to achieve the ten thousand poisons God body, and deduce the blood of ten thousand poisons. But the ten thousand poisons classic has not entered the first stage. Why in the end?" Zhan Tian''s soul thought secretly.


    The ten thousand poison Sutra in his body is running wildly on the side. Zhan Tian is direct. As long as he can make the ten thousand poison Sutra enter the first stage, the ten thousand poison God body has also taken a step closer. However, there has been no improvement. If he can''t enter the first stage, he hasn''t started the ten thousand poison Sutra yet. If others know it, he will laugh off his big teeth and have a baby, I don''t know how to use it.


    The eighth day passed. On the ninth day, Beilu had understood some laws of heavy pressure and came to the ground warm. However, when he saw Zhan Tian''s appearance, he stayed where he was.


    "What''s going on? Is Zhan Tian poisoned? Is this purple poison?" Beilu said that he would approach Zhan Tian.


    It was too late for Zhan Tian to speak, because the latter was attacked by a purple poison in an instant.


    "Beilu, step aside and don''t come here. This is purple poison. The poison is terrible. Come on, don''t let more people know your existence," said Zhan Tian.


    Hearing the voice of Zhan Tian, the latter widened his eyes and was attacked by the purple poison just now. Before he had time to speak, he fell straight down.


    See turn, Zhan tiannu.


    "Beilu, Beilu..." Zhan Tian shouted?


    However, the latter did not respond, as if he had died. This scene made Zhan Tian extremely angry.


    "No, no, now I have to integrate the power of ten thousand poisons and purple poisons, otherwise even I can''t save Beilu." Zhan Tian forced himself to calm down.


    "I don''t have much time, only two hours at most, otherwise Beilu will die directly." Zhan Tian is a little impatient. Beilu is Wu Wu''s brother. If he can''t protect his brother, how can he be a brother?


    The formula of heaven and earth worked with all its strength and impacted for a week in the body. The veins of wild blood in the body, as well as the veins of blue fox and yin-yang blood. At this time, it madly issued a strong resistance to fight against purple poison.


    For a moment, several terrible forces competed in the body.


    In an instant, Zhan Tian reached a Jedi whose life was on the line.


    Consciousness began to become more and more blurred. However, when the war was blurred, the formula of heaven and earth sent out a breath of palpitation, which circulated in the body for a week. Several blood forces gradually calmed down in the body.


    And the power of ten thousand poisons and purple poisons in the celestial body gradually calmed down, and finally reached an unimaginable image of fusion.


    As time went by, Zhan Tian''s body gradually faded from black, and his blood color gradually became ruddy.


    Zhan Tianyou opened his eyes. His eyes were a terrible black, and he shot directly at the purple poison group.


    "This is, I''m actually all right." Zhan Tian felt that his body was not only active, but also much stronger.


    "Is it integrated?" Zhan Tianjing shouted. He hurriedly checked his body and found that he did integrate purple poison. Then he thought of something and looked at the north foot of the ground.


    The discovery of the latter has turned into a corpse, but the soul is still in strong waves.

 Chapter 956

    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and put it on the latter. The ten thousand poison Sutra ran. He suddenly found that the small black ten thousand poison power in the vein had become a little strong now.


    This scene surprised Zhan Tian. "Is this the power of all poisons combined with purple poison? But it doesn''t increase much. It''s a big gap with wild blood and other blood. "


    Zhan Tian said, a suction force on his hands acted on the latter. The purple poison force on the latter gradually went away, and the body at the north foot also became a little bloody, but the bloody side of his face was extremely pale and powerless.


    "I don''t know when Beilu will wake up. I''m really worried," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    After all, the toxicity of purple poison is completely different from what I have seen before. What I have seen before is either Yin cold poison or Yang poison. However, this time, although purple poison has a Yin cold side, the most dangerous is the poisoned person, who will be stiff and unable to move, and gradually turn black and become a very strange corpse. No one wants to see such a situation, I can''t believe it.


    Even the soul, the latter can erode.


    The poison on the body is absorbed by Zhan Tian with the swallowing formula for his own use. However, if the soul is eroded, it is extremely difficult to clean up.


    But fortunately, the latter didn''t have any big things. Next, Zhan Tian waited for the latter to wake up and ask about the situation.


    On his side, he looked at the direction of purple poison. At this time, purple poison was no longer purple poison. Zhan Tian couldn''t see a bat. It turned out that when he was in a coma just now, all purple poison attacked himself and left the strong poison, but he died.


    On the contrary, it has achieved the power of all poisons of Zhan Tian.


    "I didn''t expect that so many poisons were absorbed by me. It''s hard to imagine," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Just then, Beilu coughed and woke up from his coma. At the moment of waking up, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" The first thing Beilu said when he woke up was to ask happily.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian hurriedly checked the latter''s situation.


    "Don''t talk. How are you now???" Zhan Tian was worried. He didn''t expect that the latter would cough up a mouthful of blood when he woke up, which puzzled Zhan Tian. Can it be said that the latter didn''t completely remove the toxin.


    "Purple poison seems to have eroded my soul," Beilu said pale.


    "What..." Zhan Tian said and hurriedly checked. He found that the soul of the latter was eroded by severe poison. Although it was small and subtle, the power of purple poison could not be resisted by a small semi saint.


    The latter can do this. It is the golden elixir that turns the soul first. If it is in the golden elixir state, it is more dangerous.


    "What should I do with this?" Zhan Tian is in a hurry?


    "Master, in fact, there is no way. For those whose soul is eroded by purple poison, they need a pill and can be removed, but..." Chi Lian said, choking a little.


    "But what?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "It will be very dangerous. After all, it''s in the soul, not the body," Chi Lian said.


    "Of course I know the danger, but you can say it," Zhan Tiandao.


    "You need to find a purple poison fruit or soul poison flower, which can be removed. Purple poison fruit is a place that only grows in the dark purple poison and lives all the year round. It is said that purple poison fruit is the best detoxification fruit to remove all purple poison patients. As for soul poison flower, it is more harsh, because it is necessary to have a holy land strong person who practices poison Road, or even a martial artist of higher level, after death, A kind of flower growing out of my mind. The flower is divided into five companions and presents five colors, representing gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements. It is a rare flower for thousands of years, which can solve the purple poison in the world. It''s just that such a place is really difficult to find in the earth and sky, "Chilian thought.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect to have such a thing in the world.


    This is really the first time I''ve heard of it.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t give up.


    "Where may there be?" Zhan Tian asked faintly.


    "Ancient battlefield" Chi Lian said.


    "Ancient battlefield Zhan Tian was stunned. He knew about the ancient battlefield. The so-called ancient battlefield is the place where the ancient strong fought with the blood demons.


    The ancient battlefield, it can be imagined that their current strength can enter the ancient battlefield? That kind of place, even the holy land, is beyond our reach, let alone ourselves now.


    After thinking for a while, Zhan Tian was no longer in charge of the ancient battlefield. He helped Beilu to stand up and said, "it''s all right. I''ll find a way to help you clear it. Now we have to go inside and see what''s in it. Maybe there''s a huge poison in your soul."


    In fact, Zhan Tian is not helpless, but it is too dangerous. If he swallows it with the swallowing formula, he may hurt the soul of the latter. The latter has not broken through the Holy One. If he swallows it, it will certainly affect it.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, we don''t take life seriously since the day we came out. We''re very happy to live until now," said Beilu lightly?


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He took the latter and went inside. The more he went inside, the greater the pressure, and the evil body was a little difficult to resist.


    When Zhan Tian entered the cave, they found that the inside was the same as the outside. There were corpses, bones and bones. The dark wind was very strange.


    There was no man or beast in it.


    It''s gray. "What''s this place? It''s so weird."


    "Boy, this place may be a corner of the ancient battlefield," Obsidian said faintly.


    "What, ancient battlefield, how is it possible?" Zhan Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ancient battlefield was actually in front of him.


    At this moment, however, an overcast wind blew, and there seemed to be a sound of battle and collision in front.


    Zhan Tian hurried to catch up.


    "Damn ghosts, they have been dead for such a long time and still linger." in front of Zhan Tian, there was a untidy middle-aged man, who was disordered up and down without any human appearance. His beard and hair were bumps. He knew at a glance that the other party had not taken care of his clothes for a long time. He was extremely untidy.


    The scruffy middle-aged man is extremely powerful. He actually has the strength above the peak in the early days of the holy land, but now he is not the opponent of the spirit because of the heavy pressure inside.


    The so-called Yin spirit is a grievance left by the warrior after his death, also known as the grievance spirit. Because of the accumulation for a long time, the grievance becomes stronger and stronger, and finally turns into a cold and terrible monster, which specially appears in the place where the bones are pushed.


    Now I see that although it is only the Yin spirit in the early stage of the holy land, it is not under the pressure of space, and the latter is naturally not an opponent.


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to shoot directly.


    "Bull Rage"


    Zhan Tian knew that his was also suppressed. He could only directly open the bull King Kong and hit it directly.


    Roar a terrible bull, instantly hit the Yin spirit, and Zhan Tian was also at this time. When the Yin spirit didn''t pay attention to his body method, he reluctantly took the latter to one direction.


    The north foot side is followed by Zhan Tian.


    Although Manniu King Kong is not as powerful as the outside, it can also prevent the latter from falling into the disadvantage.


    "Human beings, are you at the top of the Empire?" Zhan Tian, they came to a place where there was no spirit. The latter was the only way.


    "You are the disciple who opened the secret realm of heaven fire ten years later." the latter looked at Zhan Tian with some excited and turbid eyes.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much and nodded.


    "Has it been ten years? Ten years, ten years... "Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter kept roaring.


    I seem to think of something I shouldn''t think of.


    "Is this the strong man ten years ago?" Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian thought secretly.

 Chapter 957

    The latter roared for a while, and then looked at Zhan Tiandao with some embarrassment. "Sorry, I''ve been trapped here for ten years. I can''t stand it. I''m so bored."


    "It''s all right, elder. How can you be trapped here? With the strength of the elder, it shouldn''t be difficult to get out of trouble in this place?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Don''t call me. For your sake, just call me brother Lu?" The latter smiled.


    Soon, Zhan Tian knew that the latter was Jin Xingtian, a disciple of the Lu family. The leader of the previous generation was trapped here for ten years because he was framed by disciples in the same cluster.


    "Brother Lu, you are the cluster leader of the Lu family. Are you Lu Ji, the peerless strong man of the Lu family who understood the meaning of the sword?" Zhan Tian was shocked and didn''t think about it at all. In this place, he actually met Jin Xingtian, a disciple of the Lu family, and his identity is very not simple.


    Because after offending Lu Junyi, Zhan Tian went to Huoxing Tiantian to check the power of the Lu family.


    This investigation really found Lu Ji, the peerless little Lord of the Lu family, but unfortunately, it disappeared for ten years because of one experience.


    Unexpectedly, I was trapped underground.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was also surprised and widened his eyes.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, did you have a holiday with Lu Junyi? Just in time, when I go out, I have to find this guy to express my evil spirit, "Lu Ji said excitedly.


    "Brother Lu, do you have a grudge against them?" Zhan Tian seemed to realize something and said faintly.


    "All of us are intriguing, especially for the position of cluster leader. You should understand," Lu Ji said helplessly.


    "It''s really helpless to be born in such a family cluster," Zhan Tian said faintly?


    He seemed to know what was going on and didn''t ask.


    "Brother Lu, have you found any Lingshi ore veins in here for so long?" Zhan Tiandao, this is what he is most concerned about.


    As for others, Zhan Tian is still worried about Beilu.


    "The spirit stone vein, I do know there is one place, but there are a lot of ghosts, which is difficult to handle," Lu Ji said.


    "But I think your friend seems to have been poisoned by the purple poison at the mouth of the cave outside, which has eroded the soul. Your friend is not simple. In the semi holy realm, you already have the soul. The opportunity is good." Lu Ji said later and looked at Beilu road.


    "Brother Lu, do you know where there is an antidote?" As soon as Beilu heard it, he understood. Come here and hurry.


    Zhan Tian also looked at the latter, and the latter said so.


    Although the Lingshi vein is important, the injury of the latter is the most important.


    "I do know that there are soul poison flowers in a place, but it''s too dangerous..." Lu Ji said later and didn''t know how to say.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say" Zhan Tiandao?


    "Because there is a place of extreme Yang across that place. If you want to enter it, you must pass through the place of extreme Yang. You should know," Lu Ji said faintly.


    Zhan Tian was excited and inexplicably excited when he heard about the extreme sun. Even Obsidian was extremely excited.


    "Boy, you must go. If you understand the Yang attribute in the extreme Yang place, maybe your sword can be used. It will be a great help at that time?" Obsidian is very excited.


    "Well, I think so too" Zhan Tiandao.


    "But will the extremely sunny place be more terrible than the place where the sky fire is located?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Boy, you can rest assured that your sky fire is not a casual thing, and your ice meaning is not simple. Even if the sky fire can fight," Obsidian said.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t say much.


    "Brother Lu, just take me to have a look. Maybe I have a way to cross the extreme sun." Zhan Tiandao.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Lu Ji didn''t understand.


    "All right? But you must listen to me, "Lu Ji said seriously.


    "Zhan Tian, in fact, you don''t have to. My cheap life is not worth taking risks." Beilu knows that the land of extreme Yang, which is called extreme place, is very dangerous. He doesn''t want to let Zhan Tian lose his life because of himself.


    Now, they haven''t even found Wu Wu. How can they lose their lives.


    "Don''t worry, don''t I have this?" Zhan Tian said, and a flame appeared on his finger.


    "Is this the sky fire?" Lu Ji was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian in front of him actually had something like Tianhuo. This is a very rare thing. Even if he found it, he may not be able to accept it. Tianhuo has the pride of Tianhuo and will not surrender to mankind casually.


    And zhantian side is directly owned, which shows everything.


    No, three people, go in one direction.


    Along the way, there are white bones pushing, and there are many Yin spirits.


    But in the end, Zhan Tian found a problem. He used the blood holy flame. The latter would be afraid, so next, there were few ghosts to disturb him.


    "Brother Lu, do you know what this place is? How can there be so many bones? Has there ever been an amazing war here? "Zhan Tian really doesn''t understand why there are so many bones in this place. Although Obsidian said that this is an ancient battlefield, he didn''t feel the smell of blood demons, which makes Zhan Tian a little confused.


    "According to the ancient books of Jiaqun, this place is probably the ancient battlefield of human, animal and war in ancient times. As time goes by, we can''t recognize many things, so I''m surprised to see it," Lu Ji said.


    "Man and beast, have there been wars between man and beast clusters in ancient times?" Zhan Tian doesn''t understand that the beast cluster is very harmonious with humans? How could there be a war.


    "I don''t know about this, but here, there are indeed animal clusters and human strong bones, without the smell of blood demons." Lu Ji was not clear.


    At this time, the fire spirit beast and the green Jiaolong appeared on Zhan Tian''s shoulder.


    "Boy, where are you now? There''s a lot of animal breath here, as well as the breath of our fire spirit beast, but it''s very weak," said the fire spirit beast faintly.


    "Yes, there seems to be a cluster of dragons. What is this place and how can it be so terrible?" Qing Jiaolong was also shocked.


    Soon, Zhan Tian made it clear to them that this was the underground under the cliff they saw.


    "No wonder there was a big war in this place," qingjiaolong wondered.


    "How can I make it clear that in ancient times, ancient times, wild times, and so on, there were countless strong people, and the possibility of a big fight in a word was also extremely possible," said the fire spirit beast.


    "This may not be without, but in this place, under such heavy pressure, do they have no purpose?" Lu Ji said faintly after being shocked?


    Hearing the latter, they were silent.


    Next, they were not talking about anything, but went to the extreme sun.


    Soon, they passed through the bones of big push and small push, and finally came to the back of a swamp.


    "This is the land of extreme sun." Zhan Tian looked around strangely.


    "Indeed, I was shocked before. How could such a place have a place of extreme Yang? Unfortunately, there is a place of extreme Yang in front of the swamp. My body now can only be melted by the power of extreme Yang when I enter it," Lu Ji said.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He continued to move forward. Soon, they came to a very unusual place, like the sun, shining on them warmly. Not only that, but also very dazzling.


    "Is this the so-called extreme sun land?" Zhan Tian looked at him incredulously?

 Chapter 958

    Looking at the black desert soil, the body can''t stand it. Zhan Tian is very surprised.


    "Wait a minute, I understand the Yang attribute, and I''m going ahead." Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate and said to Lu Ji.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Lu Ji was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian should understand attributes in such a place. This is indeed an extremely dangerous decision.


    "Zhan Tian, you have made up your mind," Lu Ji said.


    Zhan Tian naturally knew what Lu Ji said, but now was not the time to say anything. Zhan Tian nodded and walked towards the hot desert center.


    Zhan Tian was shocked. He totally didn''t expect that there would be such a desert in the swamp, and it was still very muggy. If ordinary people were in this place, within three hours, the water in the human body might evaporate, and finally evaporate 7 water to die.


    Looking at the warm desert, Zhan Tian also burned the fire attribute, and the heat slowly receded.


    The more you go inside, Zhan Tian feels more yang.


    "If you reach the center and understand the Yang attribute, it should be easy?" Zhan Tian thought and hurried to the inside.


    "Obsidian, how come there are no beasts in this place? Can''t there be fierce beasts with fire attribute in such an environment?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "It''s not certain, you boy. Just pay attention. Maybe they''re all underground," Obsidian said faintly.


    However, just as the voice fell, a rustling voice sounded.


    "What''s this sound" was captured by Zhan Tian''s powerful soul as soon as it appeared?


    However, just after Zhan Tian''s first five steps, a huge object was thrown from the ground and rushed to Zhan Tian.


    "What kind of snake is this? It has a strong Yang attribute," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Because in front of them, there was a big snake with a length of more than ten meters. The snake''s head was like a desert, semi-circular and huge body. It directly stood up. From under its neck, it was red, like the hot sun. It was very beautiful. From under its neck, there were two things like wings. When it stood up, it opened directly. The whole snake was instantly surrounded by a lot of people. It looked like, Extremely scary.


    "Master, this is the extreme Yang snake, also known as the Yang snake. It is a very rare snake, because they can only survive in the extreme Yang place, or in the volcanic magma place. Where there is the extreme Yang snake, there may be the crystal of the extreme Yang. You can look for it. If you find it, it will be very helpful for you to understand the attribute of Yang." Chi Lian said?


    "What is the crystal of extreme Yang? Is it a spiritual stone for cultivation?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    "Almost, but it''s pure, especially the extreme Yang power inside," Chi Lian said.


    "No, we have to solve some extreme Yang snakes first." Zhan Tian looked at the giant snake attacking. Without saying a word, the savage evil body was opened to the extreme. At the same time, the bull King Kong was opened. In this place, it was affected by heavy pressure and its strength could not be played by two-thirds. Facing the extreme Yang snakes in the holy land, Zhan Tian had no choice but to kill them with all his strength.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian suddenly thought of something and slightly released a trace of the blood breath of the black dragon. The latter sprawled on the ground and trembled, as if they were naturally suppressed, which made them unable to extricate themselves.


    However, at this time, the latter actually said, "human, how can you have the smell of dragon clusters?"


    "Why, willing to speak, tell me, where is the crystal of extreme Yang?" Zhan Tianleng said, now that he has taken the initiative, he can naturally avoid so much trouble.


    "What, are you here for the crystal of extreme Yang?" The latter was shocked and totally did not expect that the human in front of him came for the crystal of extreme Yang.


    Although the crystal of extreme Yang is not a precious thing, it is a treasure for them, because the crystal of extreme Yang can make them practice quickly.


    "I just want to understand the attribute of Yang. I need the crystal of extreme Yang, which is a little useful." Zhan Tian stopped hesitating and explained his intention.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter also knew that Zhan Tian was terrible, especially the smell of dragon clusters, which directly made it a little unbearable.


    "If you want the crystal of extreme Yang and understand the attribute of Yang, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? You have reached the peak of the imperial realm. Further, you just understand the meaning and what to do with attributes. "The latter doesn''t believe that Zhan Tian''s words are completely unconvincing?


    "The skills I practice are quite special," Zhan Tian said in a calm way.


    "The skill is special. Well, I believe you for the time being. How much do you need?" the latter thought for a moment and compromised. After all, Zhan Tian has the smell of dragon clusters. This is the supreme breath. Even if he feels it, he will tremble. Zhan Tian can''t hear what the latter is fighting.


    "The more, the better" Zhan Tiandao.


    "What, robbery?" The latter is a little angry.


    Aren''t you kidding yourself??


    "I don''t want to say it again?" Zhan Tianyun turns to Canglong Jue, a terrible dragon power, instantly emanates from Zhan Tian and is directly applied to the latter.


    "This is..." the latter only felt his whole body falling apart and flew out in an instant.


    The huge snake body flew out like a firewood.


    Frightened by Zhan Tian, the latter suddenly behaved a lot. He took Ye Teng to the desert, where the power of extreme Yang, Yang attribute and the strongest place were. He also took hundreds of extreme Yang crystals for himself.


    It turns out that the so-called crystal of extreme Yang is a more pure crystal than a spirit stone, and the aura inside is not comparable to a spirit stone.


    Zhan Tian explained that no one is allowed to harass him.


    Then he began to sit cross legged. Zhan Tiangang sat cross legged and let go of his mind to understand.


    The blood holy flame on the body gradually receded.


    When Zhan Tian felt the warmth between heaven and earth, all the blood holy flame had been absorbed into his body, and his clothes turned into nothing in a moment.


    At this moment, the body burst, as if it had been roasted by strong heat, which was very strange.


    Zhan Tian, who was immersed in that feeling, naturally didn''t know his body, as if he didn''t feel anything about his body.


    Time, a little bit in the past, zhantian seems to have gone through a world like the evaporation of the sun.


    Still nothing.


    Lu Ji and Beilu were waiting to worry.


    The injury at the north foot is getting worse and worse.


    "Beilu, wake up, wake up?" On this day, Lu Ji was just practicing. When he opened his eyes, he found that the north foot was lying aside, and his breath was getting weaker and weaker. This scene surprised Lu Ji''s face.


    "No, Zhan Tian hasn''t realized success yet. The boy is going to hang up. What should I do?" Lu Ji also felt a little, and didn''t know what to do.


    However, at this time, it should be said that a week later, at the place of extreme Yang in front, a sudden burst of Yang attribute rushed into the sky.


    "Is this the Yang attribute? What a wonderful feeling "Zhan Tian at the moment opened his eyes and read in his heart. A breath of fresh Yang appeared on his fingers.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian was shocked. Unexpectedly, none of his clothes were left. In addition, his body was as red as the sun, and his strength was much stronger than before.


    "The power is twice as strong as before. Can''t you understand the Yang attribute? During this period, the body was tempered by the extreme Yang power of this place" Zhan Tian thought.


    And just then, the snake of the extreme sun rushed in.


    "Boy, your friend came to you and said he had something for you."

 Chapter 959

    Suddenly hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian knew that things were bad and didn''t think about anything. He went straight out of the place of Ke Jiyang and went outside.


    Among them, the snake of extreme Yang naturally led the way. Soon, Zhan Tianbian saw Lu Ji, who had come from the north foot behind his back.


    Now Lu Ji is disheartened and extremely embarrassed. All this is naturally a terrible place in the land of extreme Yang. Without the protection of sky fire, Lu Ji could not enter the land of extreme Yang without the protection of sword.


    "Lu Ji, he at the north foot?" Zhan Tian saw this and ran up. His face was a little ugly. He checked it quickly.


    It is found that the north foot is already dying. If you don''t find the soul poison flower, you may die.


    "No, I''ll take you out of the extreme Yang land," Zhan Tian said, carrying the north foot, a Yang attribute shrouded Lu Ji''s body, no longer hesitant, and went outside the extreme Yang land.


    Seeing this, the extremely Yang snake didn''t say much. He came forward with Zhan Tian and his party and soon came to the island with soul poison flowers.


    Looking at the black island, Zhan Tian didn''t know what he thought. He quickly said to the extreme Yang snake, "do you know what beast guards the soul poison flower on it?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter naturally said, "there is a holy soul beast guarding the soul poison flower at the peak of the Holy Land in the early stage, and its soul power has reached the middle stage of the holy land, which is extremely terrible."


    "In the middle of the soul state?" Zhan Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet a holy soul beast in this place, and his strength was not low.


    Zhan Tian knows that the holy spirit beast is a very rare holy beast. Although there is no great poison all over his body, his soul power is extremely terrible. This is all because it guards the soul poison flower.


    Soul poison flower is a kind of poisonous thing in itself, but for purple poison, it naturally has the effect of dissolving the purple poison. It will not let the user suffer from soul poison. It can be described as a very rare poisonous flower.


    No matter what things are, they are mutually reinforcing and mutually defeating. The soul poison flower is also a life-saving flower in front of the warrior who has been poisoned by purple poison. Naturally, it has the protection of wild animals. Unexpectedly, it has the protection of wild animals. Naturally, it is not a simple thing.


    "Zhan Tian, the soul beast is not a simple beast. It is extremely terrible. Even among the same level, there may be no holy soul beast that can threaten their existence, not to mention the holy soul beast in the middle of the holy land, which is even more terrible." Lu Ji was surprised when he heard the words of the extreme Yang snake, and hurriedly said.


    Hearing Lu Ji''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He smiled and said faintly to the people, "you wait for me here, I''ll meet."


    "Zhan Tian..."


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian didn''t take the latter to heart.


    This is too dangerous, and the green Jiaolong appears on Zhan Tian''s shoulder at this time.


    "Boy, this holy spirit beast, if you take it and deal with the blood devil, it will be a good trump card? And you have soul swallowing beads. With the help of soul swallowing beads, you can quickly break through. At that time, no one dares to stop "qingjiaolong in the whole five elements. When he said, he was very excited, as if he had done it himself, and he was very happy.


    And Xiaobai, at this time, also ran out and rubbed on Zhan Tian''s cheek. He was very cute. It seemed that qingjiaolong was right. At that time, they can bully others at will.


    "Deal with the blood devil?" Zhan Tian thought that it was really a good thing to let the blood devil get the same lesson as blood, but the latter didn''t surrender, and he couldn''t help it. However, he thought of the smell of the Dragon cluster, and the latter had to surrender. In the face of the threat of the Dragon cluster, even the blue fox had to surrender, let alone the little holy soul beast.


    Apart from the strength of holy spirit beast, it is not a simple thing to cultivate from spirit beast to holy beast. In addition, Zhan Tian can''t think of any pride in the latter.


    "OK, wait a minute, you go and communicate with him. If he doesn''t surrender, you can fight until he submits," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the two beasts were scared and stunned by Zhan Tian''s words.


    Holy Spirit beasts in the middle of the holy land, let them semi holy to negotiate, isn''t this looking for death?


    "No problem," said the green Jiaolong, finally gritting his teeth.


    After all, it has the blood of the green dragon. Any beast will give more or less face.


    As for Xiaobai, it''s fast. If things are wrong, there''s no problem running away.


    The island, in one place, is a towering cliff top. The whole island is full of vitality, green and beautiful. There are three cliffs like steps. If you want to go up, you have to fly up.


    Zhan Tian, they came to the top of the cliff soon.


    It is found that in the middle of the cliff top, there is a pool of spring water. Beside the spring water, there is a dark black flower in the shape of five and a half. Vaguely, in the five and a half, it will emit different forces, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    However, around the spring, there were corpses, and the side of the soul poison flower grew in a silver bone brain.


    "This is really a wonderful flower. It actually grows in the brain of the dead. But what happened here and why did it appear? What happened to so many dead people in this place?" Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "Boy, this is specific, bones, not simple? It should be the bones left by the owner of the strange water cold light body after his death, "said the green Jiaolong faintly.


    "Strange water cold light body, is it the constitution that xueqinmei has?" Zhan Tian didn''t expect to encounter this Constitution in this place.


    It was completely beyond his expectation.


    When they were talking, a monster appeared in the spring.


    Head like an ant, body like a unicorn, tail like a snake, very unusual.


    Two eyes, like a bright lamp at night, are extremely rare. One look at them, as if they saw a peerless pearl.


    "Boy, this is a mutated holy spirit beast, which may be more terrible than the extreme Yang snake said." Qing Jiaolong was a little timid at this time. He didn''t expect to see the mutated holy spirit beast here.


    "Humans, are you here to die?" Zhan Tian hasn''t spoken yet. The holy spirit beast opens his mouth directly.


    "Holy spirit beast, we want this soul hiding poison flower. We need to save a friend who has been poisoned by purple poison? I hope you won''t let me go, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Soul poison flower, impossible?" As soon as the latter heard that Zhan Tian came to take the soul poison flower, he became angry in an instant, and the terrible roar rang through the top of the island.


    "Bold, dare to be presumptuous in front of the dragon." the green Jiaolong saw this and scolded. The terrible Jiaolong threatened and rolled down towards the latter.


    "You are the green Jiaolong. Ha ha, I''m so happy. The little semi Saint also dares to threaten him in front of him. It''s like playing a big knife in front of Duke Guan and looking for death." the latter said, with terrible soul power, coming to Zhan Tian and them.


    "No, the mid-term peak soul power, green Jiaolong, be careful" Zhan Tian shouted and hurriedly took out the soul swallowing beads, terrible soul power. When they arrived in front of Zhan Tian, the soul swallowing beads instantly felt a strong swallowing power, instantly pulled the soul power and gradually swallowed it.


    "What, is this a soul swallowing beast?"


    "No, this is a soul swallowing bead?" The latter felt that the soul power was swallowed up, extremely painful, and was shocked in an instant.


    "Some eyesight. It''s really a soul swallowing beast, and it''s a soul swallowing bead refined from the soul swallowing beast''s core. How about it?" Zhan Tian smiled.


    "Even if the soul power is not good, am I still afraid of your little imperial martial artist?" the holy soul beast disdained?

 Chapter 960

    Seeing the soul swallowing bead in Zhan Tian''s hand, the latter also knew that it was impossible to kill Zhan Tian with his soul, so he rushed directly to Zhan Tian. Without saying a word, the terrible attack believed Zhan Tian''s head.


    "I really thought I would be afraid of you, bull King Kong"


    Zhan Tian roared and a terrible giant cow appeared behind Zhan Tian, as if alive. He roared and slapped the latter.


    "What, is this???" The holy spirit beast was stunned when he saw the scene, but he still wanted to resist. Zhan Tianyun turned to the dark dragon formula, and a dragon power pressed down. The latter seemed to be frozen. His trembling body was patted and flew by Zhan Tianyi''s palm. The latter also looked at the scene with a confused face. He was really shocked. He was patted and flew by one palm. He was a small imperial strongman, How could there be such a powerful force that the latter was directly stunned.


    Zhan Tian didn''t let go of the latter. Under the terrible attack, he took care of him and was under the terrible pressure. The latter didn''t have any resistance and let Zhan Tian explode?


    There is no way, the fear and fear from the depths of the soul. They have no resistance at all. They can only crawl on the ground and let Zhan Tian beat them violently.


    "Do you want to resist? I really thought I couldn''t kill you. "Zhan Tian roared and clapped it with one hand.


    The latter directly screamed and dared not resist.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. His body method flashed and went to the soul poison flower.


    "Human, dare you?" The latter''s powerful soul seems to have noticed Zhan Tian''s action, but it can''t stop it. He watched helplessly. The soul poison flower he had guarded for many years was taken away by Zhan Tian, and he had nothing to do.


    No way, Zhan Tian is powerful. He has no way.


    Zhan Tian took away the soul poison flower and said to the latter, "surrender to me or die???"


    Extremely overbearing tone, so that the latter, directly without any resistance.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter smiled bitterly and asked what he wanted to know most: "why do you have the authority of the Dragon cluster?"


    "You don''t need to know, surrender or die," Zhan Tian said in a cold voice. This time, it was colder than just now.


    The latter had no choice but to crawl his head in the end.


    But he was still unwilling and said, "can you take me out of here?"


    "NENG" said Zhan Tian. The latter gradually became smaller and finally came to Zhan Tian like a lovely little dog.


    At this time, the green Jiaolong ran to the latter and said, "just now I asked you to surrender, but you''re still good-looking."


    The Green Dragon said and laughed.


    Not to mention, Zhan Tian directly included the latter in the pavilion, because Zhan Tian found that the restrictive force on the top of the island is not very great. If he doesn''t receive income now, it will be difficult to do it later.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian harvested three holy beasts, and their strength is also very high. They are stronger than Xiaobai and Xiaojin.


    "Boy, this spring is not spring water? Take it away quickly. You can use Obsidian when you break through the evil body and the divine body. "Obsidian said faintly at this time.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian was completely puzzled. Is there something good in the hiding place of the holy soul beast.


    "It''s not a spring. What is it?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    "The blood left by these bones when they died is not good," Obsidian said faintly.


    For Zhan Tian, he is like an illiterate, like a local old hat from the mountains.


    "You mean, these are the blood left by these people when they died. After the change of time, these blood have gradually become what they are now," Zhan Tianyin said.


    "Not stupid?" Obsidian way.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian understood that after such a long time, he didn''t make these blood disappear and evaporate with the passage of time, but I think this blood is definitely not simple.


    What''s more, here also has the owner of this strange water cold light body. It can be imagined that these blood are absolutely not simple.


    For this point, Zhan Tian can imagine what kind of strong people these blood were before they died, so that the blood can gather and not disappear after death.


    It''s definitely a treasure. Don''t think about it.


    Finally, Zhan Tian directly took away the earth with a groove.


    After finishing everything, Zhan Tian took the green Jiaolong and they soon came to Lu Ji. At this time, Zhan Tian found that there were a group of uninvited guests.


    You don''t have to think about it. It won''t be good.


    However, as soon as Zhan Tian arrived, he heard someone say angrily, "senior brother, this boy came down from above. Maybe he has got the soul poison flower and the things we want may also be taken away by this boy."


    "Yes, elder martial brother?"?? This boy is actually with this sloppy middle-aged man. He must not be a good thing, and his strength is so low. Kill him directly? "


    Listening to these words, Zhan Tianbian was not worried. He knew that if Lu Ji shot, these people might not even have a chance to escape.


    Lu Ji was trapped for ten years. During this period, his sword meaning, martial arts, war skills and skills have reached a state that is not what they used to be. If these people dare to fight, the dead must be the latter.


    Lu Ji''s strength, Zhan Tian believes that if the latter makes a move, he may not be an opponent.


    At this time, Lu Ji was stunned and shouted, "Zhan Tian, hurry up, the north foot is dying."


    Hearing Lu Ji''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to take the time, so he quickly flashed.


    "Beilu, don''t worry?" Zhan Tian looked at the latter and hurriedly took out the soul poison flower and let the latter take it.


    "Boy, it''s really good that you got it." Lu Ji was also very happy. He didn''t expect it at all. Zhan naively got it, because he knew what kind of existence there was up there. He was very clear.


    At this time, a group of six people in the rear rushed up when they saw the soul poison flower.


    "Hand over the soul poison flower, or die?" Hear such arrogant words.


    "Boy, hand over the soul poison, don''t you hear?" When Zhan Tian fed it to Beilu, several people rushed over and made a terrible attack, killing Zhan Tian.


    However, Lu Ji stood up directly at this time.


    Said coldly. A cold lightsaber appeared in his hand and swept behind Zhan Tian. The terrible sword light instantly intercepted all the attacks that came over.


    "The people of the Kang family are becoming more and more arrogant. Don''t you know how to write the word death?" Lu Ji Leng didn''t say a word, which immediately stunned everyone. He didn''t expect that the latter actually knew where they came from.


    "Who are you, sir? Why did you stop us from doing business in the Kang family?" at this time, one of the Kang family disciples, a powerful disciple, said to Lu Ji.


    Lu Ji has just done it, but the latter can see it clearly.


    "I''m Lu Ji, go back quickly. There''s nothing you want here, otherwise..." Lu Ji said when he heard the latter''s words.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ji, who is Lu Ji? Why don''t I know? "


    "Yes, and he has a big voice. He dresses like a beggar. Who do you really think he is?"


    "Lu Ji, is it Jin Xingtian, the little Lord who disappeared ten years ago, impossible, impossible"


    "How could it be? Didn''t Lu Ji disappear for ten years? How could he show up here? "


    "Don''t believe what he said. Lu Ji, who has disappeared for ten years, do you think it''s still Lu Ji before? Is that ridiculous? "

 Chapter 961

    Hearing the people''s excited laughter, Lu Ji didn''t say or do anything. Standing behind Zhan Tian, he was like a sharp and introverted sword, standing upright.


    Seeing this scene, everyone laughed even more, thinking that the latter was scared silly.


    "Have a look? Are you scared silly by us? "


    "Isn''t it? On the strength of his early peak of saints, he wants to fight with us, isn''t it self humiliating? "


    Ha ha, everyone laughed.


    However, at this moment, the person who spoke just now was cut off by a sword light that was fast to the extreme.


    The soul flew out in shock and was killed by a sword light.


    And Lu Ji, as if he had never moved.


    "Lu Ji, what a strong strength. It was only in the blink of an eye to kill the peak strong at the beginning of the holy land." Zhan Tian felt it on his back, cold and extremely frightening.


    It was the first time for Zhan Tian to see such a powerful strength, especially in Tu Xingtian.


    Such strength is not comparable between Fang zezhan and Tianya.


    There are only two swords when the sword is out and the sword is closed. The latter has not escaped even the soul, so he is directly killed by one sword. Even if the strength in the middle of the holy land is the same.


    A higher level, the strength is naturally separated from the sky and the earth, needless to say.


    I have to say that Lu Ji''s hand instantly calmed everyone.


    Not at all.


    "Before I get angry, how far, how far, or one word, die." Lu Ji, a cold voice sounded.


    Just like death''s judgment, there is no trace of emotion, which makes people panic.


    Even the disciples of the Kang family dare not go out at this time.


    "I''m recovering. I don''t know you are so cruel. They just say a few words and kill me directly. They don''t pay much attention to my Kang family?" Rehabilitation road.


    Rehabilitation is one of the most outstanding young Tianjiao in the Kang family. In the Kang family, he is also a person with prestigious status. He has never seen any big scenes. Seeing Lu Ji''s decisive appearance is really a slap in the face. Even if the latter is strong, he has to say.


    "Yes, don''t look at your Kang family. What''s the matter?" Zhan Tian also stood up at this time, with an expression of wanting to kill. Looking at the latter, he didn''t have to say what he meant to kill.


    "Boy, you want to die." one of the disciples directly held back and killed Zhan Tian.


    However, Zhan Tian hasn''t shot yet. The extremely Yang snake killed the latter in an instant. The terrible battle broke out in an instant.


    "You want to die?" I can''t help it when I recover. I''ll do it directly.


    "Zhan Tian, be careful?" Lu Ji said faintly to Zhan Tian.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian nodded. How many people in the Kang family reacted?


    "What, this boy, is Zhan Tian?"


    "Kanglang said, the murderer who killed Kangning"


    "It''s this boy. Don''t let him leave alive."


    At one time, several disciples killed Zhan Tian.


    "Manniu Vajra" roared to Zhan Tian, and a giant cow appeared behind Zhan Tian.


    A roar, a terrible cow sound sounded, and rolled down directly towards the latter.


    The rehabilitation side is directly opposite Lu Ji.


    "Since you want to die, I, Lu Ji, haven''t killed anyone for a long time. Let me see today. Isn''t the sword old?" Lu Ji said coldly.


    The terrible sword light blasted towards the recovery.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian''s terrible wild ox virtual shadow, combined with the power of the wild evil body, was very terrible.


    "What kind of martial arts or war skills is this?"


    "Is it a battle skill in the middle of heaven level?"


    "Whatever his fighting skills, the little empire is like crushing an ant."


    One person was entangled by the extreme Yang snake, and Lu Ji entangled him. The remaining three people were directly entangled with Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian was not flustered. The terrible bull King Kong, like a living bull, took endless terrible palms at the latter.


    "Use the unreal shadow of the wild ox to see if you can hit the wild inverse fist"


    Zhan Tian thought, terrible fist, instantly gathered, a terrible momentum, patted at the latter.


    For a moment, the terrible battle resounded through the sky, which was unimaginable.


    "Boy, that''s right. No wonder if you can kill Kangning, the little empire can fight the peak at the beginning of the holy land without losing the wind."


    "This boy, his body is sanctified. Otherwise, how can he be our opponent?"


    "But even if you can compete with us, do you think you can escape death?"


    The three disdained.


    However, Zhan Tian ignored the latter, and the terrible attack gathered at the second time.


    Wave after wave.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    The bull roared and fell in an instant.


    To kill the latter.


    "Ruthless sword killing"


    "I smile to the sky"


    "Tianhe"


    Three people also dare not be careless, terrible sword light, knife shadow, keep flying?


    Dazzled and unreal.


    With a crash, Zhan Tian was blown away in an instant.


    How can the three people resist him when they attack him at the same time.


    However, Zhan Tian was only photographed flying and was not injured.


    "The extremely sunny place really doubled my physical body at this time." Zhan Tian felt the situation in his body, found nothing and thought excitedly.


    "Bull Rage"


    The first day of World War I took a step, with a loud roar and a terrible cow sound, fell in an instant and swayed towards the people.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian''s body was divided into three parts and two parts. He immediately showed the terrible cold ice and the terrible extreme Yang force, and went to the other two people.


    Zhan Tian was also at the same time. The savage evil body worked to the extreme, gathered all its strength and punched another disciple.


    "Boy, how dare you???"


    The latter looked silly. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was so fierce and had a lot of moves, which was difficult to prevent.


    In the latter''s shock, Zhan Tian''s soul fell down, and the latter''s head exploded in an instant.


    Even the soul is directly broken. Zhantian won''t waste it. Take out the soul swallowing beads and devour them.


    The side of the body was directly photographed in the extreme sun and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Next, it''s you?" Zhan Tian roared, waved his fist and patted directly at the other two people.


    In an instant, a disciple was killed by Zhan Tian''s fist and soul.


    Scream, recovery has this anger, "do you really want to be the enemy of my Kang family?"


    Anger, roar, but it doesn''t work.


    "Kill the Kang family" Zhan Tian disdained?


    "Boy, do you want to die?" With a roar, he will kill Zhan Tian.


    "Your opponent is me?" Lu Ji cut out with a sword, and the terrible sword wave, like a sea wave, went to the latter''s head. If the latter wanted to fight Zhan Tian, it would definitely be non death.


    However, at the same time, the disciple who was fighting with the extreme Yang snake shook his moves and suddenly wanted to cross his knees and sit at the north foot to kill.


    Zhan Tian was shocked by the speed.


    "Looking for death" Zhan Tian roared ten thousand times and directly exerted the power of emptiness.


    When the latter blow was about to fall on the neck of the north foot, Zhan Tian reluctantly tore the void and rushed out?


    One punch blew back the latter. At the same time, the latter didn''t give up. With a terrible blow on his left foot, he kicked at the chest of the north foot.


    At this time, the north foot suddenly disappeared in place, and the latter just escaped with a blow on his left foot.


    He dodged the danger again.


    "Beilu"


    The north foot hid in the past, Zhan Tian exclaimed, and found that the latter opened his eyes, smiled at Zhan Tian, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.

 Chapter 962

    Suddenly seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was crazy. He didn''t expect that Beilu was injured.


    Can it be said that the latter disturbed the digestion and soul poisoning of Beilu just now.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian was furious and "wanted to die"


    "Yin Yun Jue"


    "Yang Yun formula"


    "Fire cloud formula"


    "Water cloud formula"


    The four terrible attacks, in the case of Zhan Tian''s anger, shot frantically at the latter.


    "Boy, you?"


    The latter did not expect that the sudden outbreak of Zhan Tian was so terrible. The latter had no time to respond, and the terrible attack had fallen.


    When the other party is shocked, Zhan Tian''s terrible soul force acts instantly. Even the strong at the peak in the early stage of the holy land are stunned for a moment. Under the interference of the soul of the peak saint, even the later saint is doomed.


    He was blasted to death on the spot, and even his soul didn''t escape.


    Seeing this scene, the other two disciples were shocked.


    He turned and fled, but Zhan Tianbian ignored the latter and came to the north foot.


    Quietly guarded, and the recovery at this time did not dare to stay more. One blow shook Lu Ji back, took some time, and instantly turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ji didn''t chase him. He hurried back to Zhan Tian''s side and looked anxiously at the north foot.


    "Zhan Tian, how''s the north foot?" Lu Ji said anxiously.


    However, at this time, the north foot was spewing blood at once. Zhan Tianshi couldn''t help but put his hand on the latter''s back and input strong wood attribute power to help the latter recover his body.


    After inputting power, Zhan Tian found that in the latter''s body, the muscles and veins went against the current. In some places, the muscles and veins burst directly. Although it was not broken, it was already very serious.


    "Beilu was disturbed while absorbing the soul poison flower just now. Now the muscles and veins are countercurrent. In some places, there is a burst state, which is very bad." Zhan Tian said with a gloomy face?


    The power in the latter''s body is still rampant, because the power of soul poison flower is too strong. The latter has a feeling that it can''t be absorbed. Zhan Tian sees it and runs the swallowing formula quickly. The power in the latter''s body is absorbed by Zhan Tian a little. Two thirds of it is felt that the muscles and veins of the latter begin to calm down.


    "Beilu, what is the operation skill? I''ll help you recover from your injury. "Zhan Tian sent a message to Beilu road.


    "What, the muscles and veins are countercurrent, and there are signs of cracking. It''s not good. I have a pill here. Let him take it quickly." Lu Ji heard this and hurriedly took out a pill for Beilu to take.


    After taking it, Zhan tianzai preached, "it''s running medicine and nourishing your meridians."


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter naturally did so.


    Gradually, the breath of the latter began to calm down, and a new breath came out.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t take care of the latter and took back his palm directly.


    Instead, sit cross legged on the other side.


    Because he found that after absorbing the soul poison flower, he had an extremely domineering toxin circulating in his body.


    Zhan Tian quickly ran the ten thousand poison classic and digested it slowly.


    At this time, the soul of zhantian began to increase.


    At a certain moment, he still didn''t enter the day after tomorrow. Then he stopped. Zhan Tianyun turned the ten thousand poison classic and began to absorb and eliminate the toxins in his body.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, he suddenly exuded a poisonous smell. Lu Ji frowned. After a while, some people couldn''t believe that he secretly said, "this boy, have you cultivated any poison skill and have such terrible poison gas?"


    The latter thought and remembered that Zhan Tiangang had absorbed part of the power of the soul poison flower in the latter''s body. The soul poison flower is a tonic flower for those who are poisoned by purple, but it is the most poisonous flower for those who are not poisoned by purple.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Zhan Tianbian, which is really unreasonable.


    When two hours passed and five hours passed, the north foot opened his eyes and a strong breath came out.


    "Beilu, yes, it has broken through the semi holy peak. The soul should have broken through the early stage of the holy land?" Lu Ji said happily.


    Hearing Lu Ji''s words, Beilu smiled and said, "this time, thanks to you, otherwise I can''t break through and live until now."


    Beilu said, holding his fist politely to Lu Ji.


    Seeing the appearance of the north foot, Lu Ji was also very happy.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s not my credit. You want to thank me or tell the little boy that I don''t dare." Lu Ji waved his hand?


    With that, Beilu also looked at Zhan Tian who was practicing.


    "I don''t know. Will Zhan Tian be okay?" Lu Ji naturally knew what Beilu said.


    "Don''t worry, this boy seems to have practiced some poison skill. It should be difficult for him to deal with this poison," Lu Ji said.


    "Poison skill, why don''t I know???" The north foot is a little shocked?


    I didn''t expect Zhan Tian to practice poison skill.


    "This has to wait until he wakes up?" Lu Ji said.


    Beilu naturally nodded and agreed.


    Six hours on the ground, Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of the soul poison flower is so strong. Fortunately, I have cultivated the ten thousand poison Sutra and have the power of ten thousand poisons. Otherwise, I might die," said Zhan Tian.


    Then he stood up and just saw that the north foot came over.


    "The north foot is good, the muscles and veins are restored, and the strength is stronger than before, good, good," Zhan Tian said, patting the latter on the shoulder, very excited.


    ... soon, they left the land of the extreme sun.


    All the way to the depths.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian heard the clue of five elements wood.


    "Xiao Ling, how much strength have you recovered now?" Zhan Tian knew that the latter needed five elements of wood, so he asked the situation first.


    "If you grab the five elements wood, even if you don''t use it, refining the magic weapon is also one of the most important materials," Xiaoling said faintly.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. With Lu Ji, who had been in there for ten years, he naturally soon came to the place where the five elements of wood appeared.


    "Zhan Tian, these five elements of wood are good things? Especially for refining magic weapons, which are very rare, but they are often used, "Lu Ji said faintly.


    "Uh huh, so this time, we must take it," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    At this time, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a strong killing intention.


    When he came around the five elements of wood, Zhan Tian looked at the lush forests around him. Around him, there were many experts hiding their breath and waiting.


    Zhan Tian knew where the killing intention appeared. It must be recovery.


    "Recover, don''t you want to live?" Lu Ji was furious and killed the latter.


    In this space, they have the courage to recover. Zhan Tian can''t think of anyone else.


    Hearing Lu Ji''s words, some disciples around talked in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Is it okay to recover and be scolded?"


    "I don''t think so. This time there is a clue of five elements of wood. I''m sure I won''t fight."


    "Yes, the five elements of wood matter"


    "I have to say, it''s hard to imagine that there are five elements of wood in this strange place."


    "The five elements wood is a peerless treasure for those who practice the five elements"


    Zhan Tian naturally heard the people''s comments, but he didn''t say much. He watched the situation.


    At this time, the rehabilitation side roared and killed Lu Ji.


    The speed is shocking.

 Chapter 963

    After the recovery, Lu Ji didn''t respond. He just smiled, "you want to die, I will help you."


    "Sword turns heaven and earth"


    The long sword in Lu Ji''s hand came out of its scabbard in an instant. With the intention of destroying everything, Lu Ji cut and killed the latter.


    The sword idea turned into a variety of attacks and went to the latter. The speed completely exceeded the recovery.


    "What?" Recovery was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Ji''s attack speed would be so fast and hurriedly avoided, but he found that the terrible sword idea seemed to lock himself. It didn''t help how he dodged.


    "I intend to kill me." the recovery did not dodge. He also released a terrible smell and had the shadow of meaning. He slapped the sword shadow from Lu Ji''s killing.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Lu Ji too much. After staying in space for ten years, he had already reached a terrible state for his sword meaning. Although the other party had palm meaning and looked immature, how could he compare with the sword meaning that had been silent for ten years? It was not a grade at all.


    As soon as the two touched, a terrible roar sounded, and then the people saw a figure flying backwards.


    "What, what a strong sword spirit. Is this the meaning of the sword?"


    "No, it seems to be the palm meaning used for rehabilitation just now. Unexpectedly, when rehabilitation understood the palm meaning, it was not the enemy of the latter''s sword. Who is this sloppy middle-aged man? When did such a terrible person appear in the younger generation?"


    "The sword idea just now has at least reached the middle of the sword idea. It''s terrible. Who is it?"


    "It''s really terrible. I can''t believe it. If this sword idea falls on me, it may be killed in an instant."


    "However, it''s hard to say that the Kang family has a master of healing. The Kang family is really lucky."


    "How powerful are you? If you were killed by a sword just now, it wouldn''t be in vain."


    The disciples around talked to themselves one by one.


    Hearing these voices, Zhan Tian was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that after the purple poison disappeared, so many strong people poured into this place. "Is this the strong people of shuixingtian, muxingtian and jinxingtian?"


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it, because in this space, they were all saints in the early days of the holy land, and they were basically young disciples. Such strength really surprised Zhan Tian. It''s totally unexpected that in Tu Xingtian, such strength has been regarded as the leader of extremely powerful power, but here, it''s just young disciples.


    "Lu Ji, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you? Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    The terrible giant palm is full of killing intention. The power of palm intention has also increased to an extremely powerful limit, which can not be underestimated.


    "What Lu Ji, which Lu Ji???"


    "Yes, is it Lu Ji, the young master of the Lu family ten years ago?"


    "Impossible? Didn''t you say that Lu Ji was dead? Disappeared for ten years "


    "Yes, I also heard that Lu Ji didn''t appear in people''s vision when the sky fire secret place was opened last time. Is Lu Ji trapped in this space?"


    "This is not necessarily because there was purple poison at the entrance of this space. No one can go out or enter. It''s normal to be trapped here."


    Everyone is talking and guessing.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Lu Ji did not expect that his sword was given to the moment by the latter''s armor. It was completely unimaginable.


    "The disciples of the great power are the disciples of the great power. The cards are completely beyond our imagination?" Zhan Tian looked at the armor on the latter and immediately understood that the deadly sword was resisted by the latter''s armor. Such a fight and sending are completely consuming spiritual power.


    "Zhan Tian, will Lu Ji win?" At the north foot, seeing the purple armor on the latter, he said with some worry.


    "Of course you will win. Although rehabilitation has a card, a weak chicken is a weak chicken. Lu Ji''s strength is still reserved and has not been fully displayed. Otherwise, a weak chicken like rehabilitation may not be able to resist" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    His intuition told himself that Lu Ji''s strength was more than that, and even his 3000 pupils could not see clearly.


    After all, in this space, strength breakthrough is also possible. In this space, he feels that there is no limit to breaking through any realm, but the heavy pressure is some serious. The higher the realm, the more serious the suppression.


    "Lu Ji, even if your sword intention is towering, my purple light armor, but Tianbao, even if your attack power is strong, the more powerful you attack in this space, the more serious you suppress. I want to see what skills you have to kill me." rehabilitation sneered, completely ignoring the latter''s words.


    Hearing the latter, Lu Ji was silent. Indeed, he stayed here for ten years. Although some repression can be avoided, the more powerful he exerts here, he will be suppressed.


    "What, Lu Ji, Lu Ji is dead. The guy pretending to be Lu Ji doesn''t know what purpose he has. Lu family disciple, kill the damn impostor for me." at this time, a disciple suddenly appeared in one direction and shouted in the direction of Lu Ji.


    Hearing this, a group of disciples immediately killed Lu Ji.


    "Damn it, how dare you pretend to be a senior brother and die?"


    "Kill?"


    "Kill"


    Hearing this voice, others don''t know, and Zhan Tianbian is killing "Lu Junyi


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that Lu Junyi dared to kill Lu Ji with all the Lu family.


    "Master, it''s important here. It seems that your skills can be dissolved. You can run with all your strength and have a look." at this time, Chilian''s voice sounded.


    Hearing Chi Lian''s voice, Zhan Tian is naturally very happy. If he can resolve it, he will have a great chance to compete for the five elements wood in this space.


    Hearing Chi Lian''s words, Zhan Tianyun turned to the formula of heaven and earth. Suddenly, he found that the suppressed breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    Zhan Tian was shocked by this scene.


    "Brother Lu, this is your Lu family disciple. Do you want to fight?" Zhan Tian looked at Lu Ji.


    The latter nodded. Although he didn''t know who Lu Junyi was, he wanted to kill him when he heard it. It must be the group of people who always wanted to take his father''s position as cluster leader, so he didn''t have any concerns.


    "Lu Junyi, long time no see? Unexpectedly, you broke through the initial stage of the holy land. It''s so fast. "Zhan Tian didn''t wait for Lu Ji to make a move. The formula of heaven and earth turned to the extreme. The terrible pressure around weakened in an instant. He stepped out and stood in the air, despised Lu Junyi who had killed him.


    Lu Junyi, a few months ago, the latter was still the peak strength of the imperial realm. Now he has actually broken through the holy realm, crossed the half step saint, and directly broke through the holy realm. It can be said that he is a genius.


    "Zhan Tian, I didn''t expect that you came here and you were alone with the sloppy Lu. It''s just right to kill" Lu Junyi said excitedly.


    However, Zhan genius would not be polite and punched out directly.


    The terrible fist, with the power of annihilation, rushed to Lu Junyi.


    Lu Junyi gave a cold hum and waved it with a sword.


    "Sword meaning, complete sword meaning?" Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was someone in the Lu family who understood the meaning of the sword except Lu Ji.

 Chapter 964

    Everyone didn''t respond to Zhan Tian''s sudden move. A small emperor''s peak warrior was a weak chicken in front of all their saints.


    "Who is this? Is it Lu Ji''s helper, a small imperial realm peak, who is simply looking for death? "


    "The times have changed now. Even a little warrior at the top of the Empire dare to jump out."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know how Lu Junyi will clean up such a weak chicken. "


    "Lu Junyi, but it has been reported recently that another one, the second after Lu Ji, has successfully understood the complete meaning of the sword."


    "Yes, the power of sword idea can''t be blocked by anyone."


    Everyone talked about it one after another, but they didn''t pay attention to Zhan Tian.


    However, with one blow, Lu Junyi''s face was extremely ugly.


    Because with one blow just now, it was even.


    The other disciples killed Lu Ji.


    However, Lu Ji''s side was still in place. A sword light was faster than lightning. He immediately cleaned up all the killed disciples, and even his soul did not escape.


    It''s terrible that he was killed by Lu Ji.


    This scene instantly stunned the surrounding disciples and couldn''t believe it.


    "What a powerful sword. Is this really Lu Ji''s life?"


    "It''s really terrible. What kind of sword was this sword just now? Even ten Lu Junyi can''t cut such a sword?"


    "Is it really Lu Junyi who has disappeared for a long time?"


    When they saw Lu Ji''s decisive action and the scene of killing, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They all shut up and didn''t dare to go out.


    Seeing Lu Ji''s hand, Zhan Tian was not polite. He directly made a crazy hand at Lu Junyi. Under the strong operation of the formula of heaven and earth, the pressure around him gradually reduced, and Zhan Tian''s hands and feet can also exert great divine power.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian''s savage evil body has been opened to the extreme. Its terrible power makes the surrounding martial artists stare.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had such terrible strength.


    "Ethereal journey"


    "Ethereal sword"


    "Sword meaning and method follow"


    Lu Junyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is surrounded by the terrible sword idea, especially the God of heaven. When the sword idea is around him, the surrounding suppression is also reduced a lot. Lu Junyi also shows his divine power.


    At this moment, it was as if he had incarnated into a sword God and bombarded wildly in the battle sky like a god of war.


    No one is strong and no one is weak. Only the terrible attack makes people tremble.


    It''s hard to understand why Zhan Tian can compete with the disciples in the early days of the holy land at the peak of the imperial realm.


    And there is a shadow of suppressing the latter.


    The terrible attack continued. Zhan Tian ran the formula of heaven and earth, swallowed the formula, and swallowed the aura around him.


    "Boy, you actually broke through the body and became a saint first. You are indeed a threat. You can''t stay today." Lu Junyi''s face was gloomy and did not hesitate. The sword intention increased for a moment. It was terrible.


    Lu Junyi at this moment is really like a sword God, omnipotent and fearless.


    "Sword means I mean"


    Lu Junyi roared, and a terrible sword idea turned into a terrible giant sword, which turned into the direction of Zhan Tian and cut through the void.


    "Fire cloud formula"


    "Sword cloud formula"


    "Golden cloud formula"


    Zhan Tian instantly launched the three strongest attacks of the nine changes, especially Jianyun Jue and Jinyun Jue, which were the two most powerful attacks, and blasted towards the giant sword in the sky.


    Cremate the fire phoenix, turn the sword into a sharp sword, turn the golden frog into a golden frog, roar out with a big mouth open, and kill the latter.


    The terrible sound wave and the sharp sword spirit made the disciples with low strength hold their breath.


    The atmosphere dare not come out. This scene is really shocking and terrible. It''s really like two tigers hurting each other.


    The moment the two met, the terrible fire phoenix screamed and rushed away. However, the giant sword was too strong. It lasted for a minute and burst into pieces. Ju Yong didn''t go straight ahead. At the moment when the fire phoenix broke, the sharp sword hit up in an instant. The latter unexpectedly collided and flew upside down. There were signs of explosion on the sword body, and the sharp sword also burst into pieces in an instant, Then, the golden frog opened his mouth and swallowed up the huge sword, attacking Lu Junyi.


    "What???" Lu Junyi''s mind was blank. He didn''t expect this to happen. It was completely beyond his imagination. What kind of attack it was, completely beyond his cognition.


    He didn''t see Zhan Tian use it before.


    When the frog rushed to Lu Junyi, Lu Junyi reluctantly avoided. Unfortunately, it was still a step late. When the frog approached the latter, it exploded directly?


    No way, the giant sword just exploded in the body. The frog really has no ability to adhere to the power after the explosion of the giant sword.


    At the same time, Lu Junyi''s side was instantly exploded and flew out.


    Zhan Tian saw that he was going to kill the past at this time, and at this time, between heaven and earth, there was a terrible smell coming out of the earth.


    The whole jungle seemed to be shaken by an earthquake, as if the end of the world had come.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian is not chasing the latter and returns to Lu Ji.


    "Brother Lu, what''s going on?" Zhan Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that something had happened underground at this time.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silly and didn''t think of it at all. However, at this time, someone suddenly shouted, "is it the five element wood?"


    "No? Are the five elements of wood hidden underground? "


    "It''s very possible that so many of us haven''t found it. Now it appears, it should be underground."


    Zhan Tian was surprised when he heard the people''s comments.


    Then, the ground split in an instant, and a colorful light shone from the ground.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are five elements of wood underground, and it''s also unearthed. This scene shocked everyone.


    Then something terrible happened.


    Seeing the sky, black clouds came in an instant.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    "What''s going on? Does anyone want to get through the robbery? "


    "How is it possible to rob here? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "It won''t be the five element wood. It''s the first one to get there. It''s integrated with the five element wood. Are you ready to break through?"


    "Shit, this one has lost a lot. Five element wood? There are always five elements of wood, but can you have a great chance to understand the meaning of five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five meanings? If you understand, who else can be the enemy in this world? "


    All the martial artists around are silly. If it is really the five element wood that has been overtaken by others to understand the meaning of the five elements, so many of them are simply a foil for others.


    However, at this time, the five-color light came closer and closer from the bottom of the earth to the top. The dark clouds in the sky were also more and more dense. A breath that was difficult to breathe came from the sky.


    "What''s going on? Is there any terrible thunder coming? "


    "Is it a holy robbery?"


    The martial artists around said hard.


    Zhan Tian and the north foot side were excited.


    "Zhan Tian, this is the boss. It''s the breath of boss Wu. The boss must break through the holy land if he wants to cross the thunder robbery." Beilu is very excited.


    "It''s really Wu Wu''s breath, but the thunder cloud is terrible. I don''t know if I can get through it." Zhan Tian looked at the thunder cloud in the sky and said with some worry.


    "Zhan Tian, get out of the kilometer away quickly," Lu Ji said hurriedly with a bad feeling.


    Hearing Lu Ji''s words, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t dare to stay more and hurried away thousands of kilometers away.


    As soon as they left, the sky thundered loudly.


    Then, a terrible crack opened in the ground, and a figure, shining in five colors, was sitting cross legged on a huge stone.

 Chapter 965

    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian and Beilu were shocked. Next, the side was excited.


    "It''s really the fifth eldest brother of Wu. I didn''t expect that the fifth eldest brother of Wu actually integrates the five elements of wood, and wants to start crossing the thunder robbery. After crossing the thunder robbery, the strength will certainly change dramatically," Beilu said excitedly.


    He knows that the five element wood is a strange wood in heaven and earth. It can be imagined that it has power.


    It is called the five element wood. Naturally, it is not a simple thing. Although it is not as useful as the spirit wood, it is a leap from the attribute for those who practice the five element attribute. If the thunder robbery is successful, the latter will use the five element wood to understand the meaning of the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five meanings. No one knows how strong it will be at that time.


    "Master, you friend, how can you have the five element body? This very strange constitution," Chi Lian said faintly.


    She did not expect that she actually saw the martial arts.


    "What five element body???" Zhan Tian is a little ignorant.


    "The five elements body is a kind of body, which is based on the five behaviors, transforms with each other, generates and overcomes each other, and is extremely strange. In particular, it is very sensitive to the five elements power between heaven and earth. Although this constitution is not as terrible as the divine body, if it grows up, it can be comparable to the divine body, and its power can not be underestimated," Chi Lian said faintly.


    Hearing Chi Lian''s words, Zhan Tian was stunned. He had five basic behaviors. Such a constitution is simply against heaven.


    "As you say, it''s very easy to understand the attribute of the five elements," Zhan Tian envied?


    "Of course, the martial artists of the five elements are naturally close to the five elements. It can be said that they are the darling of heaven," Chi Lian said faintly.


    "My God, such a cow, who is more powerful than the wild evil body" Zhan Tian thought for a moment and said faintly.


    "It''s hard to say that this nature is wild and evil, but at the end of an era, the physique, the era of wild and evil, and the divine body can only look up, okay?" Chilian said with some contempt.


    "That''s right. They should have their own advantages?" Zhan Tian said faintly?


    And just then, the north foot shouted?


    "No, someone wants to compete for the five elements wood." Zhan Tian''s face changed when he heard the words of Beilu.


    He said to Lu Ji, "brother Lu, you take care of Beilu for me. I''ll help my brother."


    Zhan Tian said this. His body method flashed and instantly appeared around Wu Wu. The attack of the person who shot was instantly dispersed by Zhan Tian''s fist.


    "Who dares to kill?" Zhan Tian''s whole body was surrounded by Yin attributes, like a soul stirring cold voice, which made everyone present creepy?


    Then the formula of heaven and earth worked, and the attribute of Yang still rotated. For a time, one Yin and one Yang surrounded zhantian. The momentum of zhantian soared to a level that was not seen in the whole world.


    The man who shot just now, seeing this scene, didn''t flinch and killed the past at the first time.


    At this time, Wu Wu opened his eyes and looked at Zhan Tian.


    "Wu Wu, you try your best to break through, and I''ll help you block everyone." feeling that Wu Wu opened his eyes, Zhan Tiantou said without looking back.


    Wu Wu was very excited to see Zhan Tian and nodded.


    At this time, terrible thunder fell in the sky with five colors.


    It was extremely beautiful. For a moment, within 3000 meters around Wu Wu, it was shrouded in thunder, as if the end had come.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery. Is it necessary to cross the five element thunder robbery?"


    "How can it be? Is it that kind of constitution?"


    "Yes, this constitution hasn''t been out for a long time. Does it really come again?"


    The martial artists around were shocked by this scene. They were so shocked because they saw the legendary five element thunder robbery.


    However, three thousand meters away, Zhan Tianbian despised all those who wanted to disturb Wu Wudu robbery.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?" The warrior who just shot his hand turned red and roared loudly.


    Among them, Zhan Tian suddenly felt something.


    "Are you a blood devil?" Zhan Tian suddenly felt a different feeling from the latter''s emotion and voice. In this case, Zhan Tian was already clear about these things at the stage of cultivating mind control after practicing the divine control formula.


    Zhan Tian felt the emotion and voice of the latter just now, which was owned by the blood devil who had fought with him before.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know much about this emotion and voice. Just now, in order to stop the people around him, he didn''t pay special attention. However, now, the latter''s side showed his horse horn and was found by himself in an instant.


    ¡°¡±


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter''s face changed obviously. Although he covered it well, he still couldn''t escape the soul of the peak of Zhan Tian holy land.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? What blood devil?" the latter dare not admit it. Now there are strong human beings around. If he admits it, he may be killed in an instant.


    "If you don''t admit it, die?" Zhan Tian roared. The terrible soul rushed down in an instant. The terrible soul sword will be killed in one blow.


    "You..." before the latter could react, he fell from the air.


    At the same time, some people actually took advantage of this time to sneak attack Wu Wu. However, they underestimated Zhan Tian''s strength. Their body method was 100000 Li, flashed in an instant, and successfully intercepted him.


    But because of the large number of people, Zhan Tian is helpless?


    "This is what you forced me." Zhan Tian roared. His terrible soul scattered into several strands, turned into a sword and blasted away at everyone.


    Only Zhan Tian knows how terrible the soul at the peak of the holy land is.


    "How is that possible?" The crowd screamed, and there was no breath in an instant. Then, magic Qi came out of the body.


    The soul after death was swallowed by Zhan Tian with soul swallowing beads.


    "What, this is a blood devil. No, there is a blood devil"


    "How is it possible, boy? How did you find out that these people are blood demons?"


    "What is this means? Kill all blood demons in a moment"


    "These are the strong men at the peak of the Holy Land in the early stage?"


    The people around him were shocked to see Zhan Tian''s strong appearance.


    "How could Zhan Tian know that these people were controlled by the blood devil?" Lu Ji was extremely shocked and couldn''t figure out why Zhan Tian was so sure.


    "In the outside world, Zhan Tian has been fighting with the blood devil. Maybe he has more contact. Naturally, he knows some characteristics?" Beilu thought for a moment and said.


    "What, you''ve been fighting with the blood devil, haven''t you? Is the outside world occupied by the blood devil "Lu Ji was surprised.


    "There are countless blood demons in Earth Sky and fire sky. Earth sky is safe to occupy time, because all blood demons have been driven out by Zhan sky," Beilu said proudly.


    Hearing the words of Beilu, some martial artists around were stunned and drove out the blood devil from the earth to the sky. What a feat.


    Lu Ji, I don''t know what to say.


    "What about the fire?" Asked the warrior.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, there was a scream around.


    "No, there are blood demons?" The sound fell and the surroundings were in a mess.


    However, at this time, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to increase a bit.


    "No, is it because of my appearance that Wu Wu''s thunder robbery has been strengthened a little" Zhan Tian under Lei Yun looked at the scene and said in a dark way.


    However, before he could react, the thunder in the sky ran through the void and roared down towards zhantian.


    The same five colors.


    "This is a terrible thunder robbery. Even if the saint reaches the peak in the early stage, it may be destroyed in an instant? This boy, it seems that he will die. "

 Chapter 966

    Looking at the sudden thunder robbery, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect such a terrible thunder robbery. It''s not a good thing to surpass the power of the same level.


    "You can''t leave this space now, or it will expand in front of you." Zhan Tian thought secretly, but soon he thought of an idea, that is, take Lei rob to kill the blood devil.


    However, Zhan Tian''s soul looked around and found that there was no trace of anyone except humans and some beasts.


    "Run, and run really fast?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    Then, Zhan Tian didn''t think much, but bathed in a few thunder robberies and completely accepted it with his body.


    However, at this time, the Obsidian voice sounded?


    "Boy, this situation is very rare. Please consolidate the attributes of gold, wood, water and fire, and then understand the earth attribute. If you understand the earth attribute, your defense will be more than doubled."


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian was confused and was very puzzled.


    In understanding, don''t your own attributes go beyond the nine attributes of nine turns?


    "Boy, you don''t have to worry. You can integrate the five element attributes and finally form the five element attributes. Isn''t it an attribute at that time? The Yin and Yang attributes are integrated, so you can understand the six attributes, and the nine attributes are not enough, except the sword attribute, thunder attribute, void attribute and ice attribute, plus the five elements attribute and Yin and Yang attribute? " Obsidian faint way?


    Zhan Tian was stunned when he heard Obsidian''s words. At this moment, he finally understood that the so-called nine attributes, five attributes are integrated into one, one attribute and five elements.


    In this way, his strength will certainly make a qualitative leap. At that time, even if the owner of the divine body has strong blood, he can''t be his opponent. Zhan Tian is very looking forward to this.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian is very looking forward to how the heaven and earth formula will exist when it enters the second layer, and he also wants to know how strong the heaven and earth formula is.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian is also a very ambitious guy.


    Next, Zhan Tian didn''t find the blood devil. He thought it might be because he was found. He withdrew directly and went in another direction. If he stayed here, he would gain and lose. Everyone knew this.


    But this makes Zhan Tian very excited. In this way, he can understand it wholeheartedly?


    There are also five elements of martial arts. The mystery of the five elements body and the magic of the five elements wood may be of great benefit.


    If Zhan naively didn''t dare to think about it further, for him, now the realm is just the peak of the imperial realm, and there has been no sign of breakthrough. The aura in his body has gradually changed into purple. This scene makes Zhan Tian don''t know what to do. The side of the evil body has entered the holy realm for a long time and is about to break through the peak at the beginning of the holy realm, The realm side is only the peak of the imperial realm.


    Zhan Tian collected his Qi and calmed down. He gradually entered the state and sat in the earth thunder robbery among the five thunder robbers.


    "Is this the property of soil? It''s so heavy and strong, "Zhan Tian said excitedly, looking at everything around him.


    However, the scene of Zhan Tian surprised Obsidian Chilian.


    "This boy has entered the state of Epiphany so quickly." Obsidian was really shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian entered the state of Epiphany just after concentrating and calming down, which he had never seen before.


    "The master is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know what I will get this epiphany?" Chi Lian said faintly?


    "This boy, although he has some talents, he is still too weak to be stronger," haze said impolitely.


    Hearing the haze, Chi Lian was speechless, but didn''t say anything more.


    He knows that Zhan Tian also has yin-yang divine body, which is a terrible constitution, and they are necessary for cultivating yin-yang divine body.


    For such a person, Chi Lian has to admire.


    "Is this the property of fire? Water attribute, wood attribute and metallicity are indeed different, but their properties are the same. They are all attributes, and they are related to each other. Wood generates fire, fire generates gold, gold generates earth, earth generates water and water generates wood. They are linked and inseparable from each other. "Zhan Tian knelt in the midair of earth mine robbery and allowed to be destroyed by mine robbery. Zhan Tian''s body is Wen silk.


    A group of people outside were silly to see this scene.


    "Is this boy still human? Because of his situation, the thunder robbers are superimposed. Now when facing the thunder robbers, he doesn''t hide and let the thunder robbers destroy him. "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation, but the boy''s body is really terrible. He can carry the thunder robbery and is still in the state of epiphany."


    "Who the hell is this? It''s so powerful"


    "It seems that Zhan Tian is with the man who calls himself Lu Ji."


    The martial artists around, looking at Zhan Tian''s eyes, were completely stunned.


    They don''t believe that a small Empire peak warrior, facing the terrible thunder robbery, just let the body accept it, but he entered the state of Epiphany, which is unheard of.


    Time passed day by day, and two days passed in a flash. The terrible five element thunder robbery still shrouded Zhan Tian and Wu Wu.


    However, on this day, on Zhan Tian''s head, suddenly the black cloud rolled like a black dragon, rolling over the nine days. The terrible thunder clouds made people dare not look more. If they look more, they all feel eye pain?


    All this has not been broken. The terrible thunderstorm area is still spreading around, and the area is getting larger and larger.


    It seems to annoy heaven and have to send down terrible thunder to destroy zhantian and Wuwu.


    However, Zhan Tian was not afraid.


    "Do you want to come to the peerless thunder robbery? I don''t know how Zhan Tian''s Epiphany is." Wu Wu opened his eyes, looked at Zhan Tian''s direction and said faintly.


    "Master, it seems that he has also understood the attribute of the five elements, and now he has an epiphany. With the help of thunder robbery, he is understanding the attribute of the earth. It''s terrible, you friend." an old voice came from Wu Wu''s mind.


    "Really? I hope he can understand it as soon as possible. The thunder robbery this time may surpass the peak in the early stage of the Holy Land and directly approach the middle stage. If he still has an epiphany, it''s not a good thing, "Wu Wu said faintly.


    "Such thunder cloud signs are like destruction thunder robbery. Five elements destruction thunder robbery is not a good thunder robbery. It may threaten life," the latter worried.


    "So strong?" Wu Wu didn''t expect that this so-called five element sky thunder robbery, also known as destruction thunder robbery, was so terrible?


    "Destruction thunder robbery is a thunder robbery that integrates the five elements and falls. Do you say it''s terrible?" the latter said.


    "What, but it''s good. With this opportunity, I can directly integrate the five elements into the wood. At that time, my five elements will reach an unimaginable level. Even the owners of the five elements from ancient to modern times may not be as strong as me," Wu Wu said confidently?


    "I hope so"


    The roaring voice fell, and the terrible thunder resounded through the sky. A thunder flashed colorful light. From the thunder cloud, it went down through the air towards Wuhe and zhantian, and a peerless force rolled down.


    "Shit, how can it be so terrible? Is this the power in the middle of the holy land? What is this thunder robbery?"


    "It''s like a destructive thunder robbery, also known as the five element thunder robbery."


    "Does it mean that one of them is a five element body? It is said that only those who have the five element body can trigger the five element thunder robbery? This kind of thunder that can destroy everything "


    "How can it be? Is it really a five element body?"

 Chapter 967

    For everyone, they will not believe that Zhan Tian, one of them, has the five element body. The five element body is terrible. But they know that they were born for the five elements. Once they were born, they are more friendly to the power of the five elements. It can be said that they are the darling of heaven. Just now someone wanted to make a move. Now seeing this scene, naturally, the object they don''t want to make a move is the existence of the five element body, In this case, you can gain and lose.


    However, everything, naturally unimaginable, has become an enemy since they were greedy for the five elements of wood.


    "Destruction thunder robbery, is it coming at last?" Zhan Tian''s closed eyes opened?


    The side of his body exudes a very different feeling. It is obvious that Zhan Tian is understanding the attribute of earth.


    Because of his mastery of the attributes of the five elements, Zhan Tian used wood and raw earth to understand the attributes of the earth. The attributes of the earth are powerful defense.


    When the destruction thunder robbery comes, Zhan Tian understands the earth attribute and can instantly double his defense. His physical defense is no weaker than that in the middle of the holy land. The purple gold bell sky level secret method is opened. For a moment, his defense is invincible.


    Even in the face of destruction and thunder, Zhan Tian has no fear.


    Zhan Tian looked at the sky with a provocative look.


    "I''d like to know whether this so-called destruction thunder robbery can destroy me," Zhan Tian said excitedly.


    For the destruction of thunder in the sky, Zhan Tian has regarded it as a strength to train himself.


    Similarly, Zhan Tian felt that Wu Wu was not afraid at all, as if he was looking forward to it, a kind of enjoyment.


    "Boy, this time, you can understand the integration of the five elements attribute in this thunder robbery. The Epiphany just now, you boy, should have a clue?" Obsidian said faintly.


    "Yes, I don''t know if I can succeed. If I can enter the Epiphany state for the first time, maybe I can." Zhan Tian said, which made everyone envy, envy and hate.


    This is great when you enter epiphany.


    Epiphany is a kind of thing, but Epiphany is epiphany, which is under certain conditions.


    "Boy, can you stop it? It''s a dream to enter the Epiphany state, "Obsidian hit.


    However, the battle as like as two peas, and the feeling of running a world, it is more and more the same.


    "This... This..." Obsidian looked silly.


    I don''t understand at all. Zhan Tian actually entered the Epiphany state for the first time. Is this going against the sky?


    I have to say, Zhan Tian makes it admire ah, I have to.


    This is God''s operation?


    It''s the best in the world.


    "I don''t know if Zhan Tian can resist the destructive thunder," Lu Ji said with some worry.


    "Should it be ok? Zhan Tian''s strength is not as bad as expected, "Beilu said faintly.


    Hearing the words of Beilu, Lu Ji looked at Zhan Tian meaningfully and said, "I hope so?"


    The latter meaning is obvious. I hope Zhan Tian can resist it. In this way, I can see the peak martial arts in the imperial territory. It''s not common. It''s almost unheard of.


    If it is spread, it will definitely shake the five elements heaven. What Lu family, what barren wood aristocratic family and what golden element heaven will definitely shake. There will be countless door-to-door challenges.


    "This boy, I don''t know if he can escape the destruction thunder, but it''s best to be killed." Lu Junyi was very happy and thought to himself.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian didn''t have to face the terrible thunder robbery for his friends, he admired his courage very much.


    In the world of martial arts, who cares about whose life or death? Even if you are in the family cluster, you have no usable value. You don''t have my strong strength, talent, blood, etc., the family cluster won''t look at you more, let alone face the unknown danger for a friend.


    For such people, children from families like them are still very optimistic.


    "What a terrible destruction thunder robbery. If these two boys die, wuxingmu, I don''t know whether they will disappear." he was very worried about his recovery.


    Worried about the five elements wood, I never cared about Zhan Tian''s life and death.


    But just then, the thunder fell.


    Two five color thunder masters as thick as a cylinder rolled down towards Zhan Tian and Wu Wu.


    The terrible power is palpitating.


    It''s hard to imagine that Zhan Tian could survive such a thunderstorm.


    "Have you started?" Zhan Tian in his epiphany suddenly felt the strength of the fusion of the five elements around him, becoming more and more rich. The body, even the soul, was an unspeakable palpitation. Zhan Tian knew that the thunder had fallen?


    Roaring, crashing, cheering, terrible thunder, instantly fell on Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian only felt that his soul was going to explode.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t even scream. He intruded into the fusion.


    In the outside world, people see that the body suspended in the air, the moment the thunder falls, is not as shaky as expected, let alone explode in an instant.


    It''s frightening that Zhan Tian''s clothes were destroyed, revealing his green skin. It''s very strange. At the moment when the thunder fell, the purple gold bell was broken. Zhan Tian''s body was blown to pieces when he just showed his green skin. The flesh and blood were blurred, and the suspended body still didn''t fall.


    WanMu Jue, wood attribute, Tiankou Jue in the body, crazy operation, an extremely powerful restoring power, recovering everything crazily.


    The wood attribute in the same unexpected thunder is also absorbed by the wood attribute understood by Zhan Tian and is strongly restored.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    "What kind of monster is this boy? How do you feel that he is the protagonist?"


    "That''s right. Why did he become the protagonist when he didn''t cross the robbery?"


    "It''s terrible. I don''t know how painful such devastation is. Did you find that this boy didn''t hum from beginning to end? It seems that this boy is not a simple man?"


    "Yes, such people should never be enemies. It''s terrible."


    "Did you find that the boy who survived the robbery is even more powerful than him. His body is basically destroyed, leaving only a skeleton, but he has an extremely powerful recovery power and is also recovering continuously"


    "Shit, it''s really abnormal. This boy actually uses destruction thunder to refine his body. It''s worthy of being a body integrated with the five elements wood. It''s terrible."


    When they saw their performance, they were shocked and speechless.


    They were completely stunned. One was blown to pieces without making a sound. The other side was directly tempered with destruction thunder, which was unheard of.


    "Beilu, you boss, it''s not easy? It seems that he is indeed a five element body. Otherwise, he dare not harden his body like this. "Lu Ji looked at Wu Wu with envy on his face?


    "I don''t know, but in our place, people call him five elements and a half saints," Beilu said happily.


    I''m naturally excited to hear others praise my boss. Is this my pride? Show that you have vision and follow the right boss.


    In the center of Lei Hai, Wu Wu only has the soul and skeleton.


    The soul looked at his body with great emotion. "It is worthy of being a five element body. It is so powerful. Although the body was destroyed by thunder, there are five element forces emanating from the skeleton, which are integrating with each other and recovering at the same time. This is perfect?"


    Wu Wu was also very excited to see the scene.


    "I don''t know. How''s Zhan Tian? Don''t hang up?" Wu Wu is unable to protect himself. He is still thinking about Zhan Tian. It can be said that he has a good relationship.

 Chapter 968

    For Wu Wu and Zhan Tian, this baptism can be described as a qualitative leap. In particular, Wu Wu and Zhan Tian have been baptized many times. This time, they have only been baptized by the five element attribute, which is not perfect.


    Now for Zhan Tian, there are few things that can make his body perfect.


    However, it is only limited to not breaking through the holy land.


    I haven''t felt the feeling of holy land. How do I know later.


    As time goes by, Wudu thunder robbery takes three days in a flash. It is much more difficult than crossing the emperor robbery, and it also lasts a long time.


    Although the time is long, the side is unimaginable and incomparable to the imperial realm.


    Some people say that under the holy land, there are mole ants, and Zhan Tian doesn''t believe it, but when the body breaks the holy land, he knows that the so-called holy land is almost a perfect state.


    The golden elixir evolves into a soul. When the saint is angry, there are corpses everywhere. It''s good at all, because after the holy land, there can be a small area that can be oppressed by momentum, which has never been oppressed by the emperor''s land. Zhan Tian knows that the so-called holy land is not so strong until he meets the acquired land. The acquired strong people can kill without shadow and spread momentum with one look, It can directly imprison the surrounding space, which can be described as a power that makes the power tremble.


    "Is this the power of integration? Zhan Tian was shocked by the "five elements power" emitted from his hands. Zhan Tian didn''t expect that he could directly integrate the five forces. It was a great opportunity.


    I haven''t grown up at all. I''m really integrated.


    However, at this time, obsidian suddenly said, "boy, this may be the memory of the Eastern Emperor that helped you. Otherwise, even if you are given a year, you may not be able to integrate."


    "The Eastern Emperor?" Zhan Tian did think that because of the memory of the Eastern Emperor, he did many things very conveniently.


    All this, it can be said, made Zhan naive too surprised.


    In addition, in the forbidden land, Zhan Tian has also felt the power of the five elements understood by the powerful people.


    Now, under the destruction of thunder, it is a little beyond my expectation to integrate so quickly.


    In fact, it''s not. All this is because of the five elements wood of Wu Wu. Because the five elements wood itself is the integration and restraint of the five elements. When Wu Wu Du robbed, the latter distributed. It can be said that it''s very simple to draw gourds and ladles according to the original characteristics of Wu Xing.


    "Master, it''s not because of the memory of the Eastern Emperor. Although it''s true that the memory of the Eastern Emperor has contributed a lot, in fact, most of it is because the five elements wood, inspired by the thunder robbery, is the most primitive five elements, which are complementary to each other and integrate with each other. That''s why it integrates so quickly," Chi Lian said faintly?


    "Really?" Zhan Tian was surprised, but his soul searched and found that Wu Wu indeed exuded a very pure five element attribute, which is the same breath of mutual integration and mutual restraint.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Tian did find that half of it was because of the five element wood and half because of the memory of the Eastern Emperor.


    After all, the Eastern Emperor is a former God, and is called the existence of the emperor. His understanding and memory integrate Zhan Tian''s memory, which is equivalent to Zhan Tian''s memory. The latter will. As long as he has enough strength, he can clap it at hand.


    I have to say, Zhan Tian''s luck is too bad?


    "Master, Zhan Tian seems to have integrated the five elements attribute, and is it perfect? Tut Tut, damn it, I don''t have the five elements constitution. I''m even faster than you. It''s unreasonable. "In Wu Wu''s soul, the mysterious voice sounded for the second time.


    "What? Wu Wu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s comprehension speed was so fast.


    "No mistake. I doubt that he is a great reincarnation. Otherwise, he can''t be strong with his own talent. It''s so fast?" The latter can''t believe it.


    "Reincarnation is impossible, isn''t it? Can it be said that reincarnation and rebirth can be so fast? "Wu Wu did not understand.


    "Of course, but in just three days, you can successfully integrate the five elements attributes after understanding the earth attributes. This is indeed faster. Even if reincarnation is reborn, it must be a very terrible existence, otherwise it can''t be so fast," the latter explained.


    They didn''t know that Zhan Tian only had the memory of the Eastern Emperor, which could succeed so quickly.


    But who is the Eastern Emperor? The Eastern Emperor, the Eastern Emperor. In the era of the Eastern Emperor, the strongest person in command of the East has the memory of such a strong person. It doesn''t make sense to be unhappy.


    Zhan Tian felt the power of his fusion. Through epiphany, he felt the memory of the Eastern Emperor.


    Gradually, five days have passed.


    However, what Zhan Tian doesn''t know is that at this time, at the door of purple poison, there are a group of strong people. Their strength is comparable to that of Zhan Tian.


    "Magic shell, this time, we must kill the boy, and then take away the five element wood. With the five element wood, it should be easier to release other commanders." at this time, magic trail?


    Magic fiber is not only a blood demon, but also an extremely terrible existence. Its strength is as high as the middle of the holy land, and its power destroys the sky and the earth.


    "I hope so, but that boy is now crossing the holy robbery. Our people say that this boy is crossing the destruction thunder robbery and has the thunder robbery in the middle of killing the holy land. It''s not a good thing?" Magic trail.


    "It''s all right. We can wait a minute. With our current strength, I''m afraid they won''t succeed," said the magic shell.


    The side of the magic shell is. This time, one of the strongest blood demons is stronger than magic fiber when entering the secret territory of Tianhuo?


    "I still have to pay attention, because in this mysterious space, it is very repressive, especially the stronger the martial arts, the stronger the repression," said Magic fiber faintly?


    A group of blood demons, occupying the human body, entered the space and went straight to Zhan Tian.


    Now Zhan Tian opened his eyes warmly. A group of light like fire and water rushed towards the thunder cloud. With a slap, he disappeared in an instant.


    There are no waves.


    Lu Ji, who has been paying attention to Zhan Tian, looks silly.


    "This boy, is something different? Did he understand anything, but his body seems to have strengthened a lot, "thought Lu Ji in shock.


    "Thunder robbery is disappearing. Has the boss finally broken through?" North foot excited road.


    However, at this time, a terrible holy power emanated from the front of zhantian. It was none other than the success of martial arts reorganization. The realm also entered the holy realm, and did not continue to stop. It directly impacted on the early and middle stages of the holy realm, which gradually warmed down.


    "Did you break through?" Zhan Tian felt this scene. Naturally, he knew that Wu semi breakthrough was successful.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He stood up and quit the thunder robbery.


    Now it is no longer necessary, and Wu Wu also needs thunder robbery to consolidate his realm.


    However, at this time, a very strange smell appeared again, and the smell was stronger than before.


    "Brother Lu, be careful, a stronger blood demon appears." Zhan Tian sent a message to Lu Ji.


    However, just as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, a laugh sounded "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Are all the elite disciples of major forces here? It''s just packed together to save me from running around. "The sound of the Magic Shell resounds through the sky.

 Chapter 969

    Lu Ji didn''t believe Zhan Tian''s words, but next time, he was stupid and didn''t think about it. The blood devil really came.


    Just now I was afraid of human siege and fled. Now I dare to appear again. Naturally, the blood came prepared, and everyone was surprised.


    "Blood devil, you dare to gather here. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Damn it, this is not a place where you can go wild."


    "Get out, we don''t want to do it"


    The people roared one after another. Then, the people who spoke were immediately patted by the magic shell, with a terrible holy power. Everywhere they passed, blood flowed into a river.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "No, this is the holy power only possessed in the middle of the holy land. Run."


    "What, the middle holy land, this place, how can there be a strong man in the middle holy land, how can it be?"


    Finally someone realized the seriousness of the matter and said with difficulty.


    Some even turn around and run.


    This scene makes people unable to imagine that in the middle of the holy land, outside, there are people who can walk horizontally, not to mention here. When they arrive at the holy land, there is a world difference between a realm and a realm, not to mention the martial arts in the early stage of the small holy land. In front of each other, they are just ants and weak chickens.


    No wonder, when they heard it, they directly chose to run away.


    Among them, there are some strong people in the holy land at the early peak. When facing the strong people in the middle of the holy land, they don''t even have the courage to resist, let alone fight.


    "Escape? Can you escape? At the command of "kill me" magic shell, magic fiber killed them in an instant.


    A group of blood demons are no longer hidden. The terrible magic gas envelops the whole space. At this moment, the suppression of space seems to become weak, which is really shocking.


    However, Zhan Tian frowned and his body flashed. He came to Lu Ji and said to Lu Ji, "do you want to fight?"


    Lu Jun naturally won''t shrink back. Zhan Tian is very interested in killing blood demons. Lu Ji has been trapped for so long. Naturally, he is as lonely as snow. An expert is lonely without an opponent. Who can understand.


    "Beilu, be careful?" Zhan Tian and Lu Ji nodded and said something to the north foot. Then they turned and killed the demon shell.


    At this time, the Magic Shell actually looked at Wu Wu under Lei Jie and watched Lei Jie gradually dissipate. The latter''s eyes lit up "this is the time" the Magic Shell said faintly?


    With that, he shot directly without any intention of leaving his hand. The terrible magic light patted Wu Wu''s head.


    Look at each other''s appearance is to directly kill Wu Wu without giving a chance.


    However, Zhan Tian, how could he ignore his work?


    The body method flashed, instantly appeared in front of the other party, punched out and went towards the latter''s magic mask.


    The two collided and a terrible explosion sounded.


    After the explosion, Zhan Tian''s face was exposed. Seeing this, the Magic Shell immediately laughed and didn''t want any image at all.


    "Boy, it''s funny that you dare to stop me at the peak of the imperial realm. No, your body has become holy, and you have reached the peak in the early and middle stages of the holy realm. Yes, yes," said the magic shell. The terrible magic Qi was condensed at times, and took a palm of magic light towards Zhan Tian at times.


    Zhan Tian was also not polite and ignored the latter. He punched out directly and patted the latter''s hand with a terrible attack.


    The rumbling explosion will never be heard.


    Neither of them was forced back a point, which can be said to be close.


    "Boy, you have two skills. Take my palm. Magic Ke is boundless." the magic shell was excited, roared and slapped at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian is not willing to be outdone. His terrible fist is unimaginable. It was actually made by Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian''s barbarian body made a breakthrough. For him, it''s time to see how far his strength has reached.


    The devil''s palm and fist met, like an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. It''s unreasonable not to compete. At the moment, they collided together, and a mushroom cloud rose in the air.


    Then Zhan Tian and the Magic Shell fought together. One would not be afraid of the other, but the discerning man could see at a glance that Zhan Tian still fell slightly into the disadvantage.


    The middle of the holy land is always the middle of the holy land. Its power cannot be described as the peak at the beginning of the holy land.


    However, Zhan Tian''s fist has tried out his strength, and should not be weaker than the peak strength in the early stage of any holy land. Even in the face of the magic shell, he can fight. Although he falls into the disadvantage, there is no sign of defeat. This is enough to show that the breakthrough of Sha Ti has successfully entered a new stage.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that there is such a person as you in human beings. It''s really unusual?" The devil shell slapped Zhan Tian back and said faintly.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t speak and waved his fist.


    "Are you really looking for death? "Demon wrath"


    Seeing that Zhan Tian ignored himself, the demon shell also felt boring and directly launched a terrible demon God''s anger, which belongs to a magical power in the blood of blood demons.


    And it''s still that kind. The stronger the blood, the greater the power.


    Among the blood demons, they can have a high status with their own blood strength. For example, Fang Ze and Zhan Tianya are appointed as Dharma protectors to command the blood demons to subdue Tu Xingtian.


    It can be seen from here that the stronger the blood, it is indeed a strong ability among the blood demons. Unfortunately, it is not the case among humans.


    Now the other party is casting demon anger for the first time, and Zhan Tian is also very surprised.


    "Only I am invincible" Zhan Tian''s wild evil body, running to the extreme, a destructive evil spirit, with an invincible fist, roared towards the latter''s virtual shadow like a demon God.


    The evil spirit''s virtual shadow roared, deafening, invincible fist, as powerful as bamboo, and the evil spirit was everywhere.


    After two loud noises, a figure flew out upside down.


    "So strong, this time the devil''s anger is so strong." when Zhan Tian fell out, he kept thinking back in his mind that the blow of the latter just now was too powerful.


    I have to say, this time the devil''s anger.


    It made him feel so strong.


    You know, the power of your evil body after releasing the evil Qi is very terrible, but it is blown away by a blow in front of the latter.


    "Is this the strength of the holy land? It''s really terrible, "Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    "Boy, it''s good. It''s okay to bear my demon anger?" The magic shell was also shocked.


    Zhan Tian just flew out upside down after slapping himself. The last upside down golden hook stood up instantly, which was really beyond his imagination.


    "However, you have such a strong evil spirit. Are you Zhan Tian?" the Magic Shell seemed to think of something and said faintly.


    Hearing the words of the magic shell, Zhan Tian was not afraid and did not hide "if you don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, young master, how do you know my name? I seem to remember that I''m not so famous?"


    Zhan Tian''s face, undetected expression, is very helpless?


    However, at this time, a terrible sword Qi instantly killed magic fiber. After feeling the sword Qi, magic fiber''s face also changed.


    "No, this is the meaning of the sword, and I have already understood the strong meaning of the sword." magic fiber was unimaginable. With a roar, the demon God''s anger came out.


    Unfortunately, I can''t escape being scattered by a sword soul.


    "Magic fiber???" The magic shell that is entangled with Zhan Tian is suddenly silly. I didn''t think of it at all, except Zhan Tian in front of me.


    There is also a very terrible sword owner.


    What a mistake?

 Chapter 970

    The sudden scene made the magic shell, angry, and a terrible smell emanated from the latter.


    At the same time, the thunder robbery has slowly disappeared.


    Wu Wu, also at this time, slowly opened his eyes.


    A terrible breath of five elements emanates from the body.


    "It''s you. Just now you wanted to kill me and you wanted five elements of wood." at this time, Wu Wuyi looked at the Magic Shell coldly.


    "No, this is the blood devil in the middle of the holy land. It''s extremely powerful, and it looks like this. We have to work together," Lu Ji said at this time.


    "No, let me try my strength first," Wu Wu said faintly.


    With that, Zhan Tian didn''t take care of it, but stood and watched.


    Seeing this, Lu Ji didn''t say much and killed other blood demons.


    For a moment, explosions continued.


    Lu Junyi and their rehabilitation, each of them made a terrible attack and madly attacked the surrounding blood demons.


    The death of the blood devil, one moment, one after another, saw this scene, the devil shell was angry.


    "Boy, did you get the five elements wood? Hand it in, or I''ll drive you to death, "said the demon shell coldly.


    "I''m so scared?" Wu Wu was not angry, but smiled.


    And just as his voice fell, the magic shell was furious and crushed towards Wu Wu.


    Ah, ah, the magic shell was furious and terrible magic sounds came towards Wu Wu''s rolling.


    "No, what''s this attack?" Wu Wu was shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect that the blood devil would attack so strangely?


    Then, a shadow appeared behind him. When the shadow appeared, a palm rolled towards Wu Wu.


    Wu Wu, the "fire and water double heaven", did not dare to be careless. He remembered that Zhan Tian was blown away under such circumstances. Although he broke through the holy land, his power was not very strong, not to mention that the latter was a genuine middle-term saint. This was the first time he faced the power of the middle-term holy land. Naturally, he could not underestimate it.


    The dual heaven of water and fire is the two powers of water and fire that he has just realized. The power is naturally terrible?


    Water and fire became two fire dragons and water dragons as soon as the sky came out, roaring towards the virtual shadow of the blood devil.


    I have to say, this power is really strong.


    "The five elements of Wu are all integrated." Zhan Tian thought to himself when he saw this scene.


    Zhan Tian knew that if the five elements were integrated, it would be easy to deal with the latter.


    If you only integrate water and fire, it may be a little difficult, or even impossible?


    After all, the power in the middle of the holy land is not the existence that can be understood in the early stage of the holy land.


    If everyone can cultivate to the middle stage, there will not be so many fighters stuck in the early stage.


    Many people agree with this problem.


    The two figures flew backwards at the same time. It can be seen that the magic shell was not affected, but was forcibly bounced out by strong force.


    The fifth side of Wu flew backwards for kilometers, and then fell. A mouthful of blood gushed out, which was a sign of injury.


    Seeing the two situations, Zhan Tian reacted first.


    However, it was still a step late, because the speed of the magic shell was faster than him. He slapped Wu five times.


    "Bad..."


    All the people reacted and shot one after another, especially Lu Ji, who was very fast. He killed the latter with a sword.


    "How dare you do it?" A sweep of the devil''s shell and eyes found that it was to kill the human beings. His face was cold and his backhand was a palm.


    Clapping Wu Wu''s palm and Lu Ji''s palm, it exploded in an instant.


    "Wu Wu?" Zhan Tian heard something and roared.


    "Is it impossible to be shot dead? This is a strong man with five elements of wood? Are they not the opponents of blood demons in the middle period? Is the Holy Land in the middle period really so powerful? "


    "No, all of us should unite now. We can''t let the latter kill us."


    Finally someone reacted and shouted.


    "Everybody, do it? I think we can all fight together. Maybe we can fight together? "


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian and their natural heroes were not polite and took direct action?


    However, when Zhan Tian shot, his soul suddenly found something. He was happy and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "I said, how can you hang up like this?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m scared to death. How can the middle holy land be so powerful?"


    Just as they were about to fight, they suddenly heard Wu Wu''s voice.


    "What, not dead?"


    "What kind of body method can you escape the blow just now?"


    They were surprised because they saw that Wu Wu appeared again on the earth next to Zhan Tian.


    In fact, Wu Wu just performed the earth hiding technique.


    This kind of evasion is only possessed by the five element body.


    Escaped a blow, or you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    The power of the middle saint is too terrible for him to contend with.


    "Are you okay?" Zhan Tian hurriedly dodged to Wu Wu.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die, but the blood devil in the middle of the holy land is really terrible," Wu Wu shook his head.


    Hearing Wu Wu''s words, he hugged. When he was about to say something, the magic shell killed him for the first time.


    "I''m not dead, so I''ll send you to the blissful world now" the cold voice of the Magic Shell sounded.


    "Ice cloud formula"


    "Fire cloud formula"


    Zhan Tian roared, the terrible ice blessing, and the possible ice dragon roared towards the latter.


    Then, the terrible fire attribute blessed the power of sky fire, and took care of the latter impolitely.


    Feeling Zhan Tian''s attack, the latter didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this time, Zhan Tian took Wu Wu and flashed to Lu Ji.


    As soon as he left, there was a terrible roar behind him.


    "Damn boy, I want you to die?" Cried the shell.


    "Damn it, isn''t it you? "Let''s do it together" Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and Lu Ji and they did it one after another.


    "A group of little ants dare to come out and show their ugly." the Magic Shell looked at a group of people. They were all martial artists who could challenge beyond their level. They killed themselves. They didn''t attack again and gave a cold smile.


    Then, the virtual shadow behind him was more solid than before, just like a real demon God, roared and clapped with one hand.


    "What..."


    The people were shocked and quickly launched a terrible attack?


    Lu Junyi, Lu Ji, rehabilitation, Zhan Tian, Wu Wu, and the disciples of the barren wood family also made earth shaking attacks one after another.


    The north foot side is on one side, shooting at those low-strength blood demons.


    For a time, the sky was in chaos.


    A terrible attack, a miss, the surrounding environment is poor. Was it hit in an instant?


    The magic shell is also powerful. After materializing your shadow, the strength suddenly increases. It can be said that the strength at this time is the real strength he has.


    The fire was too fierce. For a moment, the suppression was gradually weakened. Zhan Tian was very worried about this.


    Fear will annoy, in this space, there is an extremely terrible existence.


    "Ice cloud formula"


    "Sword out of the world"


    "Blade of wolf"


    "Kang family gun"


    "Water and fire"


    ... for a moment, the terrible attacks joined together and greeted the latter.


    "Well come?"


    "Demon wrath"


    "Demon Majesty"


    The Magic Shell roared, and the shadow directly photographed two extremely terrible magic palms. The magic gas rolled like a magic dragon waking up and riding down.


    It''s scary.


    The attack of everyone was not much worse, especially Bingyun Jue and Lu Ji''s sword intention, which can be described as two extremely fierce killing blades.

 Chapter 971

    One terrible attack after another, finally bombarded together and exploded in an instant, just like the end of the world.


    Extremely depressed. After the attack fell, everyone flew out in an instant.


    A deadly force directly announced the death penalty to them.


    However, at this time, terrible poisonous gases spread and rushed towards the blood.


    This scene, everyone did not expect that at the last moment, there was someone else.


    "What kind of poison is this? "Ah ah"


    In an instant, several blood demons were infected by poison gas and instantly corroded into blood fog. Seeing this scene, the magic shell was also shocked. I didn''t expect that at this time, it had such terrible poison. The blood demons at the peak of the early stage died when they touched it, and were directly corroded. How terrible must such strong poison be.


    They all flew out upside down and were more or less injured. As for Lu Ji and Zhan Tian, their sides were slightly affected.


    The fifth side of Wu was directly blown away. There was no way. He had just broken through the holy land. He was not so familiar with power and did not give full play to it. It was also very normal.


    In the sky, at this time, only Zhan Tian and Lu Ji, and then Lu Junyi recovered and returned to the air.


    "Yes, yes, some power? But do you think such poison can affect me? "It''s naive." the Magic Shell looked at the poison gas around and looked at Zhan Tian, humming coldly.


    Looking at the shadow behind the latter, it has been dimmed a lot.


    Zhan tianzai said to Lu Ji, "his shadow has faded a lot. Kill him."


    "Power of ten thousand poisons"


    "Jianxiao"


    "Thousand sword"


    ... one terrible attack after another, I shot at the magic shell.


    The Magic Shell didn''t retreat. The terrible holy power and magic spirit rolled into countless ghost claws and photographed them towards Zhan Tian.


    Under the power of the devil''s shell, the devil''s shadow sends out strong fluctuations at times.


    At this time, the poison released by Zhan Tian spread towards the latter in an instant.


    He was ignored and inhaled into his nose. For a moment, the latter could not exert any power, as if he had been imprisoned by something, and then a corrosive breath broke out madly in his body.


    Ah "how is that possible? What kind of poison is this? How can it be so terrible? "The Magic Shell didn''t think that the poison he didn''t care about had such terrible power.


    If you had paid attention earlier, it wouldn''t have happened in.


    In fact, the latter is not to blame. The blood devil''s body can resist strong toxins, and then Zhan Tian''s ten thousand poison power is not a simple poison.


    But a combination of highly toxic.


    Especially after the fusion of purple poison, the power can''t be the same as before.


    One day, one place, this can''t be compared.


    When the magic shell was shocked, the terrible attack fell instantly.


    The terrible shadow was blown to pieces without the support of holy power.


    The magic shell also exploded into blood mist in an instant.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t give up. A flame appeared in his palm and burned all of the latter directly.


    The soul side returns to the soul swallowing beads and becomes the purest soul tonic of zhantian?


    A blood demon strongman, the strongman in the middle of the holy land, was solved by Zhan Tian.


    I have to say, it''s really hard to imagine.


    "The poison just now can make the blood devil in the middle of the saint helpless. Isn''t it terrible?" Some martial artists around who were beaten by the blood devil said unimaginably when looking at this scene?


    "It''s really terrible. It''s the first time I''ve seen such terrible poison that it can poison the strong in the middle of the holy land."


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian''s skill immediately frightened the martial artists around him.


    In fact, it''s not. Zhan Tian''s ability to kill the demon shell is entirely due to the strength of everyone, which hurt the latter almost.


    The power of the middle stage of the holy land is difficult to play out in this space.


    At most, it is the power of the early peak holy land under normal circumstances.


    In front of all Tianjiao, he knelt naturally.


    I have to say that many people have great power. This truth is really fully coordinated by Zhan Tian.


    Watching the blood devil being killed, Wu Wu vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His face was pale and powerless. Seeing this, Zhan Tian hurried to his side and sat down with Wu Wu cross legged.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Tian doesn''t know why the latter suddenly happens again.


    "It''s all right. Just recover." Wu wudifficult.


    "It should be all right. He just broke through and forced to touch such a strong blood devil. He must have used some means. Otherwise, you think everyone is like you," Lu Ji said faintly.


    And the surrounding blood demons, at this time, were also killed and escaped.


    There are only a group of martial artists left in the space.


    "Unexpectedly, the blood devil has been killed, and it''s time for us to look for our own opportunities." at this time, it''s all right. Those with martial arts said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian and his disciples hugged each other and left.


    And their side is a face of resentment, looking at Zhan Tian, they snort coldly and disappear.


    There were only Zhan Tian, Lu Ji, the north foot, and Wu Wu sitting cross legged.


    In less than an hour, Wu Wu woke up, saw Zhan Tian''s tense eyes, smiled and said, "Zhan Tian, unexpectedly, you will appear here."


    "They said that you found here only when you had difficulties, but you broke through the Holy One, and finally you were blessed with Yin disaster." Zhan Tian said faintly, but his eyes looked at the north foot.


    "Boss, it''s great that you''re all right." Beilu was also very excited, holding Wu Wu excitedly.


    Like a brother I haven''t seen for years.


    "Beilu, you..." Wu Wu didn''t expect that Beilu was also present.


    Soon, Wu Wu was shocked when he told the whole story.


    He did not expect that the blood devil''s courage was so great that they dared to touch it.


    "It seems that a lot of things happened when I was away," Wu Wu said helplessly.


    "And you?" Next, Wu Wu tells his story.


    It turned out that after Zhan Tian disappeared from the broken magic cliff, Wu Wu kept practicing every day, hoping to avenge himself. By chance, Wu Wu was recognized as the LORD by the five element tower. Since then, he has opened an extraordinary road and fought all the way to the present.


    Zhan Tian was surprised to hear the latter. It turned out that the five kinds of mountain sitting of the ninth five-year sword sect were actually the five element tower. He was also destined to get 3000 pupils in it. At the same time, he also remembered the fire madman.


    When Lu Ji heard their words, he was also very sad. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s twists and turns were so interesting.


    The next time is to look for the spirit stone and get rid of it for eating bees.


    Although gnawing bees can''t help themselves much now, when they all get rid of change and become gnawing bees in the imperial realm, it will be terrible, especially when hundreds of thousands of bees are suddenly killed, which is the end of the world.


    The three color gnawing bee is even more powerful. If the transformation is successful this time, you can enter the holy land. At that time, the three color gnawing bee will certainly be able to gnaw the general Tianbao.


    So now he is in urgent need of spirit stone. If there can be spirit stone veins, it would be better.


    "Zhan Tian, if the spirit stone is under the five elements wood, I vaguely feel the extremely strong fluctuation of spirit power. Maybe it''s the spirit stone vein?" Wu Wu said faintly.


    "What are you waiting for?" soon, under the leadership of Wu Wu, Zhan Tian and his junior high school were in an underground cave * *.


    Find the direction and start digging?


    In a few hours, he dug up the spirit stone.


    "Sword attribute spirit stone, my God? And it''s still a mineral vein. "Lu Ji is directly crazy. Such a baby hasn''t been found in it for ten years. It''s really out of luck.

 Chapter 972

    It has to be said that Zhan Tian had a lot of luck and found the sword attribute spirit stone, which is enviable.


    The sword attribute spirit stone is not absent, but rare, and rare things are precious. Anyone knows this, especially Lu Ji, who understands the meaning of the sword, is very excited.


    Understanding the meaning of the sword, he is extremely dependent on the spirit stone of the sword attribute.


    Lingshi has many attributes, including five elements, yin and Yang, wind and thunder, and so on.


    Now what they have found is a spirit stone with sword attribute, and it is also a spirit stone vein. It can be said that it is indeed a very rare thing.


    "Zhan Tian, I want half of these spirit stones. I don''t have to rob them with me." Lu Ji saw the attribute of the sword. For a moment, he was as happy as seeing the person he liked standing in front of him, and he also played a domineering side.


    "Well, this is too greedy?" Before Zhan Tian spoke, Beilu was a little unhappy.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the sword, let alone the attribute of the sword, he is also a lover of the sword. If he has enough sword attribute spirit stones, he can understand the attribute of the sword. He is very clear.


    It has to be said that the idea of the latter is indeed feasible, because the sword attribute spirit stone naturally has the essence of the sword attribute, which can be said to be precious to those who do not understand the sword attribute.


    "There''s no mining yet. Do you mine separately? Who mined it, whose? Zhan Tian thought for a moment and said faintly. In this way, he won''t lose anyone. After all, you can take as much as you can. This is very fair.


    Even brothers have to settle accounts clearly. Zhan Tian can ignore it, but what about Wu Wu and Beilu?


    "This, you?" Beilu is a little embarrassed.


    Staring at Zhan Tian and them?


    "OK, that''s it." Lu Ji simply agreed.


    Then Zhan Tian dug separately, and he dug a hole on his side and directly drilled into the spirit stone vein to perfectly improve his sword attribute. The sword attribute spirit stone is the purest sword attribute in heaven and earth. It is rare to improve his sword attribute in it.


    "What a strong flavor of sword attribute. I don''t know if I can break through the sword attribute to the sword meaning level," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian knows that if he breaks through the meaning of sword, his strength will be greatly improved.


    The sword meaning is different from the ice meaning. The sword meaning is invincible and extremely fierce. It is not only the power pursued by all martial arts, but also the yearning of all martial arts.


    The sword can kill or save people. The sword can have no reputation. It can spread all over the world and be famous all over Kyushu.


    In the spirit stone vein, Zhan Tian''s body is surrounded by powerful sword Qi. Anything close to three meters will be cut into fly ash in an instant.


    At this time, the heart of the sword in Zhan Tian''s chest beat.


    The sword code also began to work slowly. A very strange sword breath covered up the sword spirit and roared around Zhan Tian.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian entered an epiphany state, and his sword Qi became stronger and stronger.


    Zhan Tian seemed to have a dream that his father taught him to practice sword in various ways.


    It can be said that it is the simplest sword practice. There is no fancy, but only simple dance.


    "Is this the breath emitted by the sword attribute to a certain extent, and then there is an illusion of returning to nature and returning to nature?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    He did not expect that such a strange side would appear in such an epiphany.


    It has to be said that zhantian is a God. He can suddenly realize it everywhere.


    And every time, there will be unexpected gains.


    As time goes by, they are working separately in zhantian?


    Separation can be said to have dug a lot of spirit stones, and Lu Ji dug the most in this period.


    Lu Ji worked hard to dig more for himself.


    Five days later, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and a sharp sword spirit swept out.


    Cut to the rock in front. After a loud bang, Zhan Tian was very happy and showed an extremely excited expression at the corners of his mouth.


    "As expected, the sword attribute has been enhanced a lot. Among them, there is a little feeling of the heart of the sword. However, this time, the feeling of the heart of the sword has also changed a little. It may be that it absorbs the aura of the spirit stone of the sword attribute, and the power has become more terrible?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Then he stood up and released his soul. He found that everyone was still frantically digging spirit stones.


    However, it''s OK not to release the soul, but also to release it. He was shocked, because Zhan Tian saw another vein in one direction, but it''s not an attribute spirit stone, but a pure spirit stone.


    The number is not so right.


    When Zhan Tian saw it, he was happy and turned into a sword light. He instantly entered the location of another stone vein. His fingers rested on the spirit stone. The gnawing power of gnawing bees opened in an instant. Gradually, a terrible force acted on the spirit stone, and the vein gradually disappeared. Finally, it turned into some slag and disappeared.


    Soon, Zhan Tian gave a mineral vein to the gnawing bee. Because the gnawing bee was terrible, he didn''t dare to release it. If he was released, the world would not let him go if he was found to have the fierce insect on the list of fierce insects. The reputation of fierce insects is that people turn pale at the smell and can''t touch it. Zhan Tian is very clear about this, because of their harm, It''s terrible.


    It can''t be recovered by ordinary manpower.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian can let gnawing bees go on and on, thanks to his own 3000 pavilions, the house where 3000 Taoists once lived. Otherwise, he really can''t collect it.


    Those powerful and terrible strong people can''t be fooled casually.


    Zhan Tian is in a forbidden place and hasn''t been found in front of the strong after tomorrow. It can be imagined that the pavilions of 3000 Taoists are not ordinary?


    Because of this, war genius is not afraid.


    But they dare not release the gnawing bee. If this extremely strange and fierce fierce insect is placed outside, the whole world will become their food and the strength of their cultivation.


    The so-called gnawing everything means that everything in the world is food in their eyes.


    After solving the spirit stone, Zhan Tian released his soul. After checking, he found that it was gone. At this time, the spirit stone vein of sword attribute has been almost dug.


    "You''ve all dug it up," Zhan Tian said faintly in front of the crowd.


    "Everything is OK, not bad?" Beilu smiled and said.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian nodded.


    A group of people, this just got out of the ground.


    Then, they found the spirit stone veins, but they were all small spirit stone veins. Gradually, the three spirit stone veins were eaten by gnawing bees. The nest of gnawing bees gave off a majestic smell. The gnawing bees with big fingers doubled in a moment, and a strong smell came out of them.


    "Gnawing at bees, has Tuo become successful?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian was startled by the smell of the gnawing bee.


    Will such breath leak out? If so, will it be found by the strong.


    However, Zhan Tian thought more about this idea.


    Because where they are now, because there are various forces, it is impossible to release them.


    There are three thousand pavilions, which can''t be leaked.


    "Master, they have successfully changed, and then they will give birth to countless children. When they change next time, they will have at least three times the power this time." three color gnawing bees faced Zhan Tiandao.

 Chapter 973

    Three color gnawing bees is a reminder. Zhan Tian is helpless. If he does this every time, he may arrive before liberation at any time. This is a kind of pressure, an unimaginable pressure.


    "A lot? No, we have to improve our strength as soon as possible, or we can''t even find the spirit stone. "Zhan Tian is a little bitter, complete and complete. Unexpectedly, eating bees is a disaster, not only for the mainland, but also a burden for ourselves.


    You know, if it''s three times this time, at least nine spirit stone veins must be found before the latter can be transformed at the same time.


    As for them after the transformation, Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. Zhan Tian was worried about the spirit stone.


    In the five elements days, resources are scarce. Such a huge amount is the power of a sect.


    It is conceivable that Zhan Tian is not worried.


    Soon, Zhan Tian went out of the mysterious space. At this time, the pressure inside was getting more and more terrible. If they didn''t go out, they might not go out.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the mysterious space was so terrible, and they can''t continue until they reach the center.


    They don''t even know where it is.


    This really makes Zhan Tian feel sorry.


    "Brother Lu, have you been to the depths?" Zhan Tian is very curious. Lu Ji has stayed in it for ten years. Hasn''t he been to the depths.


    "No, you have just felt that the heavy pressure is too terrible. If I hadn''t understood the meaning of the sword, I would have died last time, and I wouldn''t have survived ten years," Lu Ji said faintly.


    Thinking of this, he was very helpless. The last time, he was trapped for ten years, but he suffered a lot.


    It is hard to imagine that under that kind of pressure, it is indeed a miracle to live for ten years.


    Zhan Tian had to admire him. If he didn''t have the evil body just now, he might be crushed to death.


    When they got out of the cave, Zhan Tian appeared at the place where they had been dizzy by the purple poison. The place was still the same as before, but the purple poison had disappeared.


    The cave entrance, without anything to guard, has become a cave that can enter and exit if you want to.


    However, after Zhan Tian came out, they suddenly saw a group of purple poison coming out of the lowlands and guarding the cave at the second time.


    This scene scared the north foot back again and again.


    "How is that possible? This is purple poison??? " Beilu was shocked, but he felt the pain of being bitten by purple poison.


    At the north foot, it was creepy to see it for the first time, which made his scalp numb.


    Without saying a word, Zhan Tian took the people to the cliff.


    Soon, the four went up the cliff and out of the valley.


    At this time, Lu Ji said, "is the thing just now purple poison???"


    Lu Ji was puzzled.


    After all, the power and power of purple poison, but he knew that if there were no soul poison flower at the north foot, he might have died.


    Zhan Tian nodded.


    "What is there in this place that let purple poison guard here?" Wu Wu was not shocked, but puzzled.


    Zhan Tian also wants to understand his statement?


    However, at this time, a very bad beating voice sounded.


    "You finally came out? God help me, too "


    "Rehab" Zhan Tian didn''t expect that rehab was so ignorant that he dared to wait for them on the cliff.


    This really shocked Zhan Tian and them.


    With the strength of the latter, although not very strong, it is also the peak of the saint in the early stage. It is also the pride of the Kang family. Its strength is naturally incomparable. It can not be compared with any holy land, but the latter is so ignorant and dares to wait for them on the cliff.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why, didn''t you think of it?" A pair of recovery, said happily.


    It seemed that he had seen Zhan Tian''s killing them.


    "Just you?" Wu Wuyi looked at the latter with disdain, as if he were looking at ants.


    In the mysterious space, Wu Wu may be afraid of one or two, but when he comes out, he can give full play to his strength at will. Wu Wu is not afraid of any peer.


    "Zhan Tian, right? How many masters He Qi, I remember it seems that you killed him. What crime should you commit? "At this time, Jin Xingtian, he Lanfang and his disciples came to put pressure on Zhan Tian.


    He Lanfang, the daughter of Tianjiao of he family, has reached the peak in the early stage. Even around him, there is another one. Her strength has actually broken through the Holy Land in the medium term. Such a lineup is not small.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ji frowned on his side.


    It feels bad.


    "Zhan Tian, did you really kill the young master of he family?" Lu Ji asked faintly.


    "You have to ask Lu Junyi of your Lu family," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    For he Qiduo, Zhan Tian still remembers that he Qiduo was killed by Lu Junyi''s people at that time.


    It''s a good idea to find yourself now.


    "Heqido? I seem to remember, is there such a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die? However, you have to ask Lu Junyi "Zhan Tiandao".


    Zhan Tian has no fear.


    "Bold, dare to call young master he''s name directly. What''s the crime?" several disciples around he Lanfang were furious when they heard Zhan Tian''s words. Without saying a word, they wanted to fight directly. He Lanfang waved to stop them in the past.


    "What, Lu Junyi" he Lanfang frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Then I thought of their expressions when they asked about the people present at that time. I couldn''t help being a little embarrassed.


    But in the end, she made a voice, "anyway, take it away first? Back home "on trial"


    Seeing this, he Lanfang''s disciples stepped out in an instant and came to Zhan Tian.


    "If you want to take me away, you don''t have the ability." Zhan Tian blew out a fist, a terrible fist, and immediately rushed to the latter.


    The latter was blown away by a punch before they reacted.


    "Bold, dare to do it. Don''t you want to live?" This time, the old man in the middle of the holy land beside he Lanfang finally couldn''t help shouting and shot directly.


    "Looking for death?" When Lu Ji saw this, the long sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a terrible sword light suddenly cut at the latter.


    The latter only felt a sharp breath approaching.


    The old man looked at Lu Ji with an ugly face.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ji''s blow just now made it hard for him to imagine that he could force himself back.


    What strength is this? At least it is the existence in the same realm as yourself.


    "He Lao, this man claims to be Lu Ji. He is very powerful. Be careful," he said quickly.


    "Hum, the peak of the little holy land is strong at the beginning. Can you compete with me in the middle of the holy land?" the latter doesn''t understand when he hears the words of recovery? The latter is belittling himself and provoking himself to fight the latter.


    However, at this time, a breath of barren wood came in an instant, and a terrible green light came towards Lu Ji.


    "What, what a terrible attack, is this?" They were so shocked that they didn''t expect to kill a strong man in this matter.


    "It''s the virgin of barren wood. Ha ha, look at this boy. How did he die?" someone finally said.


    Hearing the virgin of barren wood, Zhan Tian was a little silly.


    Then, the figure in green appeared in front of everyone.


    "You dare to kill my barren wood family disciple. Don''t you want to live?" A voice sounded, with the breath of vicissitudes.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter with you???" Hearing this voice, Zhan Tian''s face was ugly to the extreme.


    "Brother Zhan Tian..." hearing Zhan Tian''s voice, the latter was stunned for a moment. The voice belonging to Yang Xue sounded, but he was very weak. He had just been out of Zhan Tian, so there was no movement.

 Chapter 974

    Hearing Yang Xue''s voice, Zhan tianzai couldn''t control it and became angry on the spot.


    "Xueer, it''s all right. I''ll save you. Even the strong one the day after tomorrow can''t take you. Who dares, I''ll wash who with blood." Zhan Tian said word by word, sonorous and powerful.


    It seems like a magic sound, which appears in everyone''s heart. At this moment, Zhan Tian, Wu Wu, Lu Ji and Beilu all feel that Zhan Tian seems to have changed a person, an extremely terrible figure. It seems that they don''t know each other.


    "Zhan Tian, what are you?" Beilu was a little silly. He didn''t expect that the sudden change of Zhan Tian, his killing intention and overbearing, surprised people.


    The strangest thing is Zhan Tian''s momentum. For a moment, it becomes strange. Let them look at a man like God, with a very handsome face. At this moment, it seems like a sharp sword, which makes people''s eyelids prick.


    There is a possibility of extreme discomfort or even tingling.


    All of a sudden, there was no choice but to recover. Lu Junyi, Lu Ji and Wu Wu all felt great pressure, and even had the illusion that they didn''t even dare to raise their heads.


    At this moment, he Lao, beside he Lanfang, his eyelids jumped wildly. He quickly preached to he Lanfang, "be careful, miss. I can''t do anything about such power. It''s terrible."


    Hearing what he Lao said, he Lanfang was shocked. He was always someone, but she knew very well that the middle-term saint of the he family was powerless under this power. What a terrible power it must be. Let''s ask, even if their ancestors were born, is that all?


    "How could this happen? Is he a powerful reincarnation and rebirth? "He Lanfang thought secretly. He regretted that he was so tough to provoke such a terrible person.


    However, at this time, Yang xuebian was gloomy and said coldly, "boy, you''re not enough to wash the barren wood family."


    Then the terrible force of barren trees rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath and dared not breathe out.


    However, Zhan Tian roared, the wild blood was opened, and the powerful flesh body and powerful blood force, although only one percent of them were excited, were also quite terrible. Not everyone could ignore their existence.


    The latter is strong, that is, in the middle of a small holy land, where can it be strong.


    "Boy, what is Yang Xue? We don''t know. This is our virgin of barren wood, the father of barren wood. You dare to disrespect the father of barren wood. Come and die."


    "Come and die"


    When the first of the barren wood family saw that Zhan Tian dared to shoot his ancestors, he became angry and killed Zhan Tian one after another.


    "Father barren wood?" Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that his Xueer had become the ancestor of barren trees. This really surprised Zhan Tian and was replaced by anger.


    The old immortal who has been dead for many years dares to take away Yang Xue. Zhan Tian can''t bear it.


    A roar, with the power of terrible God control, the terrible soul rushed down. Except for a few people, Zhan Tian immediately controlled the scene.


    Even he Lanfang and Kangkang, as well as Lu Junyi, were instantly controlled and launched a terrible attack on the barren wood family.


    "Barren wood aristocratic family, you shouldn''t exist in this world. In this world, only I, Helan family, kill." he Lanfang''s eyes were angry and made a crazy attack on the disciples of barren wood family.


    "Lu family cluster, you shouldn''t exist. Today, I will act on behalf of heaven and destroy your Lu family." recovery also shouted loudly.


    With that, the terrible attack came down like a tidal wave.


    "Virgin of barren wood, haven''t you always been high? Today I''ll let you know the consequences of offending Lu Junyi. "Lu Junyi ignored his recovery and directly killed the virgin of barren wood.


    The virgin of barren wood, and he Lao, saw the sudden scene, their eyelids jumped wildly, and instantly felt that something bad was happening.


    "Miss, miss, what are you doing? The barren wood family has no hatred with us?" He Lao hurriedly stopped he Lanfang''s way.


    However, he Lanfang smiled and said, "Mr. He, hurry up and congratulate him. I have found out that he was killed by the barren wood ruthlessly. When will he wait if he doesn''t kill the barren wood Saint now?"


    "What???" He Lao was silly. He didn''t expect that their young lady was not controlled. It seemed that she was very clear-minded.


    Speak and act like a controlled person.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" But just as he was thinking, the virgin of the barren wood roared.


    "He Lanfang, don''t talk about it. When did my barren wood family kill him?" barren wood saint is also very angry now. She was suddenly put on such a high hat and was stunned. If this thing came to the ears of the he family, the barren wood family would be a great disaster?


    "I still want to argue. At that time, I, Lu Junyi, was on the side. I, Lu Junyi, and some disciples of the Lu family can testify," Lu Junyi roared?


    A sneer on his face.


    "Bleak sword technique"


    He Lanfang doesn''t hesitate to make a direct move. Making a move is a kill.


    As if to kill the virgin of barren wood.


    "Looking for death" virgin of barren wood, seeing the latter, she was even indiscriminate and directly shot at herself. Naturally, she was very angry.


    "Barren wood Tiancheng" also hit the latter?


    When the latter hit and fell, he Lanfang actually received a little hand.


    The terrible barren wood was made in heaven, and he Lanfang was blown to pieces in an instant.


    "What, this is, ah, the virgin of barren wood, my he family, with you not dying." when he saw this scene, he was a man. He seemed to be several years old. The anger and killing intention on his face were unimaginable.


    The terrible killing intention shrouded the virgin of the barren wood in an instant.


    However, at this time, the virgin of barren wood was stunned. She didn''t expect to kill he Lanfang. This is irrefutable evidence. This time, there will be two clusters of wars, even if she is reborn.


    In Yang Xue''s body, the ancestor of barren wood trembled with anger.


    "Bitch, you bitch, it''s you, it''s you, barren wood family, something big is going to happen." the soul of barren wood''s ancestor, looking at the weak Yang Xue, extremely angry?


    However, when she roared, Lu Junyi''s attack instantly fell on the virgin of barren wood.


    In my mind, the old man of barren wood changed his face, ignored Yang Xue, controlled his body, roared and launched a terrible attack on Lu Junyi.


    "I, the barren wood aristocratic family, don''t seem to have any hatred with the Lu family. Why do you want to fight us?" the barren wood Saint frowned. The Lu family is not a simple family cluster. If you offend, it''s not a good thing.


    You won''t do it unless you have to.


    "There is no hatred. You barren wood family cluster killed my Lu family elder in colorful city. Unexpectedly, you said it was all right. I''ll ask you today?" Lu Junyi said coldly.


    "Virgin of barren wood, I''ll trade your life for it?" Lu Junyi said that the terrible sword was meant to be crisscross and extremely fierce. In front of Lu Junyi, it seemed as if he was facing the sword God and couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was also very excited.


    The barren wood family cluster is unkind to Xueer, so don''t blame yourself.


    Don''t let blood flow in this world. I really think I''m easy to bully.


    Yang Xue had no relatives since she was a child. Only her brother was accompanied when she was a child. Because of the barren wood Scripture she sent, she embarked on the martial arts of cultivating the power of barren wood.


    Now he was robbed by the ancestors of the barren wood family. How can he not be angry

 Chapter 975

    Looking at what he had mastered, Zhan Tian didn''t calm down.


    At this time, after Lu Junyi cut out the terrible sword meaning, the virgin of barren wood was also extremely shocked. "Sword meaning, you are Lu Junyi who understands the sword meaning of the Lu family." the virgin of barren wood, even if she was the ancestor of barren wood, she was quite flustered at this time. If she was offending the Lu family, the end of the virgin of barren wood family finally came to an end.


    All this was caused by myself. I plunged the barren wood family into an irreparable place.


    She was afraid and did not dare to fight. Tianjiao, the family cluster who understood the meaning of the sword, would pour out if there was any loss. Lu family, wuxingtian, one of the most powerful forces, has a martial artist in the later stage of the Holy Land in the family cluster, which can be described as a super force and the overlord of wuxingtian.


    If such overlord forces offend themselves, even if they really take away Yang Xue, cultivate the power of the barren wood holy body, and cooperate with the barren wood Holy Scripture, they can''t escape death.


    Although the barren wood aristocratic family also has a strong man in the later holy land, there is only one. He just killed he Lanfang. This hatred has been settled. If something happens now, the barren wood family cluster is really over. Even if there is another strong man in the later holy land, it is impossible for the two people to unite and feel at ease.


    At the thought of this, she clapped out an angry palm. However, with this palm, when Lu Junyi was ten meters away, Lu Junyi''s attack suddenly weakened. With a slap, she directly hit Lu Junyi''s head.


    With a bang, Lu Junyi''s head was directly broken.


    "You, barren wood family..." Lu Junyi didn''t react until he died. The latter dared to really kill himself.


    When he died, his eyes were staring at the boss. He didn''t expect that his superior family cluster was arrogant on the first day. At the age of 22, he understood the meaning of the sword and stepped into the holy land. In front of any family cluster, even if their ancestors saw him, they didn''t dare to do anything about themselves. However, now, he was killed by a little saint. It''s really a shame to be thrown to grandma''s house.


    But now he has no reaction and can''t die.


    Zhan Tian saw this, his figure flashed and came to the latter. The soul swallowing bead in his hand absorbed the latter''s soul and released a strong anger from his soul. Before I vent, he had entered the soul swallowing bead.


    Then, Zhan Tian absorbed the spirit of the latter''s sword and was absorbed by the heart of the sword. In a moment, the heart of the sword actually changed subtly, as if it had become different from before and became extremely terrible.


    "Barren wood family, you deceive people too much. Avenge and kill young master Junyi?"


    "Revenge for Miss"


    For a moment, all the people of the he family and the Lu family rushed up and killed the disciples of the barren wood family. For a moment, the scene was out of control.


    "Ah, damn boy, it''s all you, it''s all you?" The virgin of barren wood became jealous and killed Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t avoid, but directly ran into the latter. The terrible wild blood, plus the power of the evil body, shot at the latter in an instant, with terrible power, and shook back the latter with one blow.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? How can you beat me back when you are at the peak of your empire? "The latter is crazy. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s strength was so terrible.


    "Why not? Just wait for the barren wood family cluster to be destroyed? " Zhan Tian said, the terrible soul rushed into Yang Xue''s mind in an instant?


    After entering his mind, Zhan Tian finally saw Yang Xue. Yang Xue''s weak soul is nearby, receiving inhuman pain.


    And there are bruises on his body. Obviously, the latter often tortures Yang Xue, otherwise it can''t be so.


    In Yang Xue''s real soul, there is a beautiful woman who is looking at herself with a shocked face.


    After seeing the latter, Zhan Tian found that the latter was really beautiful. He didn''t lose to Yang Xue at all, but his mind was too evil.


    He was oppressed by the soul force in the later stage of the holy land.


    The latter felt a strong soul that made her have no resistance, and finally she was not stunned, crazy resistance.


    "Boy, what are you going to do? I''m the ancestor of the barren wood family, "roared the latter?


    For a moment, it can be said that the flower looks pale.


    I don''t care about any face.


    "What am I going to do? Do I feel desperate? In the face of absolute strength, you old woman who has lived for many years naturally knows, "Zhan Tian said, and a soul swallowing bead appeared in his hand.


    "Why do you have such terrible soul power at the peak of your little Empire?" the latter''s soul is only at the peak of the middle term, but Zhan Tian''s soul is far beyond her.


    "Go to hell and ask?" Zhan Tian said, swallowing soul beads, facing the latter, a terrible swallowing force acted on the latter in an instant, and the latter''s face was shocked.


    I didn''t understand the situation at all. The situation was swallowed up by Zhan Tian''s soul swallowing beads.


    "Boy, why don''t you die? "Ah ah"


    The sound fell, and the latter was there, and there was no sound.


    Directly absorbed by soul swallowing beads, Zhan Tian saw Yang Xue sitting aside, very poor.


    Especially seeing the bruises on the latter, Zhan Tian was distressed.


    For a moment, no one hurt her, only myself, came forward and held the latter.


    "Xueer, it''s okay, it''s okay? It''s me. You''re hurt. "Zhan Tian''s tears fell down and he couldn''t help it. The man didn''t cry easily. At this moment, Zhan Tian didn''t know why. He just wanted to fall in front of the latter.


    "It''s all right..." Yang Xue looked at the man she had not seen for a long time. She missed the man day and night. She couldn''t help but pounce in her arms and cried.


    When she saw that Zhan Tian also shed tears, she held back and wiped it off. She knew that it was not easy for this man to wander outside. Now she was very sad to see the latter.


    They hugged for a while, and Zhan Tian came out of Yang Xue''s soul.


    Yang Xue fell weakly in her arms.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He directly brought the latter into the pavilion and gave some spirit stones and cultivation pills. Then Yang Xue recovered. He would swallow soul beads for her and absorb her soul, which would help her recover her soul quickly.


    After finishing everything, Zhan Tian appeared in front of Lu Ji for the first time. Lu Ji was worried and said, "Zhan Tian, will this affect the pattern of the five elements sky?"


    "Nothing. The five element sky is not the same as before, and it''s time to change the pattern," Zhan Tian said. He looked at Wu Wu and the north foot and found that they had nothing to do.


    He Lanfang''s side was extremely angry.


    "Boy, where''s the virgin of barren wood? Hand it over and I''ll kill her, "he said angrily.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian''s soul turned into the ancestor of the barren wood family and appeared in Zhan Tian''s palm.


    Zhan Tian said lightly, "this is the culprit who has harmed all of you. I have suppressed her?"


    "Let me go, let me go, damn boy, let me go..." the latter roared.


    "What, it''s really taken away. What''s your attempt to kill Master Lu Junyi of the Lu family and miss he family?" he roared.


    He was so angry that he didn''t expect that the virgin of the barren wood family was robbed by the ancestors of the barren wood family, entered the secret land of the sky fire and slaughtered the Tianjiao of everyone. This is simply the public enemy of mankind.


    "Maybe it''s because the barren wood family has something to do with the blood devil. After going out, we must gather everyone to attack the barren wood family," Zhan Tian said?


    "My barren wood aristocratic family is the master of the five elements. It''s your honor to rule you."

 Chapter 976

    Hearing the appearance of the desolate wood ancestor who changed Zhan Tian''s soul, everyone was angry instantly?


    Unexpectedly, the barren wood aristocratic family dares to be the master. Is this going against the sky?


    However, such news gradually came. For other families, in this way, they can fight against the barren wood family.


    "The barren wood aristocratic family seems to be becoming more and more arrogant. It dares to be so bold. When you get home, you must have a good discussion."


    "The barren wood aristocratic family seems to have run out of energy. It''s so bold that it''s involved with the blood devil. It''s like dying."


    "It''s so hateful. Do you think you can do whatever you want after the father of barren wood is resurrected? "Damn it."


    "This time, Zhan Tian found out in time. Otherwise, all of us will be cheated by the barren wood family. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "It''s really terrible. If the barren wood aristocratic family really has contact with the blood devil, I don''t know what they do this time."


    Everyone was worried when they talked about each other, especially the barren wood family. They didn''t expect that the barren wood family would dare to layout all of them, enter the secret land of sky fire and kill them.


    But fortunately, although the blood devil came in, it didn''t hurt them.


    Soon, everyone was strong and recovered. He Lao, they were skeptical.


    But in the face of all the people present, they dare not embarrass Zhan Tian.


    After all, the soul of the ancestor of barren wood testifies. This is absolute evidence. If you dare to say something, the major forces say that either of them has contacts with blood demons. The people present say that, even if it is spread, there will be no place for them in the five elements, heaven and earth.


    I have to say that Zhan Tian''s skill can be said to have hurt the barren wood family miserably.


    But all this is because the barren wood aristocratic family dares to take away Yang Xue. Even if they can''t fight you, they should be able to use the world.


    If Zhan Tian''s idea was known, he would stand on his head and sweat.


    However, no one will know all this, even Wu Wu and Lu Ji will not know.


    However, Lu Ji still looked at Zhan Tian strangely.


    I don''t know what I was thinking. Soon, several people went in one direction.


    The next time, Zhan Tian thought of taking over. If Tianhuo can succeed, his strength will be further. At that time, even if he faces the strong in the middle holy land, he will not be afraid.


    Not like before, with the soul to suppress, but the soul is also part of their own strength.


    "Zhan Tian, you say you want to subdue Tianhuo." Lu Ji was shocked and didn''t understand it at all. Zhan Tian''s idea is really terrible. Subdue Tianhuo. It''s not a good thing, let alone something that anyone can touch. Zhan Tian wants to subdue it. It''s really bold.


    Although the sky fire is good and belongs to the heaven and Earth Spirit between nature, its power is terrible. Zhan Tian can''t take it now. For the sky fire in the secret realm of sky fire, Lu Ji knows that several major forces can always enter the line to find opportunities. It has existed for countless years. No one dares to take it, not no, but there is no return.


    The power of sky fire is not ordinary people. It can exist greedily.


    The sky fire can be described as burning everything. Everything may be burned into ashes in front of the sky fire, not to mention that zhantian is only in the Empire now. Such strength is really dangerous if you go in.


    Zhan Tian nodded. This time, he came to Tianhuo secret place. First, he came to save Wu Wu. After he came, Zhan genius knew that there was Tianhuo here. He would not miss it.


    "This time, I followed the north foot to the flame Valley to save Wu Wu. Unfortunately, I entered here and found the existence of sky fire. Naturally, I want to try," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Last time, his strength was too poor. He was chased and killed by his enemies, otherwise he would not enter the forbidden area." Wu Wu was also moved and said with some embarrassment when he heard Zhan Tian''s words.


    The north foot side didn''t say anything. He knew that Zhan Tian had a kind of sky fire. He had seen it when he entered the flame valley.


    At that time, if it weren''t for Zhan Tian, he didn''t dare to enter the secret realm of Tianhuo.


    "Do you know where the sky fire can enter the destination?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Seeing Zhan Tian, Lu Ji didn''t say much. He told Zhan Tian about the deeds of sky fire.


    As for Lu Junyi, the latter never mentioned it. Zhan Tian guessed that it might be the Lu family. He was very happy to see that his opponent was killed and finally had to copy the guy and fight against the barren wood family.


    For ten years, he didn''t know what happened to his family, let alone his relatives, because among the Lu family who came in this time, he didn''t see a disciple of Lu Ji''s father from beginning to end. From this point of view, he didn''t dare to think that he didn''t see Lu Junyi''s death.


    For friends and relatives, he can use his life to protect and cherish them, but for those who harm their relatives and friends, although they are far from being punished.


    Next, they talked to Zhan Tian about the so-called Tianhuo secret place, which was actually a secret place arranged by a former peerless strong man with his own Tianhuo. They don''t know what the specific situation is.


    I only know that the secret place of heavenly fire is called the secret place of heavenly fire because, long ago, the old man of heavenly fire arranged a secret place with his own life. In the past, the disciples of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and earth could enter the secret place of heavenly fire every ten years. If they entered the semi holy disciples, they could enter the secret place of heavenly fire to look for opportunities.


    "Old man Tianhuo? How could an old man give up his life and set up a Tianhuo secret place for future generations? " Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    Even if it is great, it can''t be great enough to give up your life?


    There are no such people in this world.


    Unless you have to do so.


    "I already feel strange, but in the five elements wood, there are some memories of the former owner. It seems that the emergence here has a direct reason that can not be separated from the foreign blood demons. As for what it is, the memory is incomplete, and I don''t know," Wu Wu said faintly at this time.


    Hearing Wu Wu''s words, all of them were shocked.


    "Is it the blood devil again? What are they looking for? Why are there traces of them everywhere? In such a remote place as wuxingtian, would they care about their extraterritorial demons? "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian is extremely puzzled.


    "So, you say, what is the purpose of the blood devil''s massive dispatch this time? Is it just to kill Tianjiao disciples of major forces?" Lu Ji said faintly.


    "You say that this place is a secret place arranged by old man Tianhuo with his life. Will this be what old man Tianhuo seals with his life and fire?" Zhan Tian guessed boldly.


    "Zhan Tian, you won''t say that this is old man Tianhuo. Use Tianhuo to seal foreign blood demons?" Beilu said with some shock.


    "This possibility is not impossible? After all, not everything can be sealed by foreign blood demons, and the sky fire is the power of heaven and earth, just to the sun. It does seal the cold power of blood demons, "Wu Wu said faintly.


    Listening to their words, Zhan Tian feels more and more that this place is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 977

    Everyone talked and soon came to a unique space.


    In this space, there is a very hot flame.


    A burning flame, burning madly towards Zhan Tian''s body.


    As if to melt them.


    "Is this where the sky fire is located?" Zhan Tian felt the intense flames burning around him and said faintly.


    "This is just the entrance, because this flame will attack the body strongly. If you are careless, you may be doomed," Lu Ji said?


    "Do you know what flame this is?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "For the body, there is a strong burning flame, which we don''t know?" Wu Wu said faintly.


    "It''s still light for the body. If it''s any refining material or sword, it seems like a piece of paper in front of the flame, which is the most terrible," Lu Ji said faintly.


    Hearing Lu Ji''s words, Zhan Tian thought of a flame, that is purgatory, which has a strong burning property for all metals in the world.


    "Is this the fire of purgatory, impossible? How can such a flame appear here? " Zhan Tian was crazy. He didn''t expect that purgatory was the only flame interested in metals in the sky fire. It was born. It seems that he was born with a special burning for metals in the world. However, one good thing is that if he accepted the purgatory fire, his level of refining will reach a top level.


    Purgatory, in the eyes of the tool refiner, is a treasure. Nothing can be changed. But for ordinary people, in addition to the strong power of fire, understanding the attributes, meaning and profound meaning of fire, I really don''t know what to do. After all, the spirit of heaven and earth is always the spirit of heaven and earth, and has its own meaning.


    "Is it the heavenly fire list, the fourteenth purgatory fire, boy, don''t talk nonsense? If it were such a fire, we would have died. "Lu Ji was also a guy with extensive knowledge. He was shocked at Zhan Tian''s words.


    The fire of purgatory is a flame that does not burn without metal. The flame is black and red. It is extremely terrible.


    Especially for human body, it also has terrible burning power.


    It''s like burning the human body as metal.


    "Ranked 14th, impossible? It''s so strong that Wu Wu has some silly eyes. He doesn''t have to say how terrible it must be.


    "I don''t know, but what''s certain is that there is a sky fire here. You wait for me outside and I''ll go in." Zhan Tian said and went inside.


    There is no fear at all. If it is really the fire of purgatory, Zhan Tian can use the fire of purgatory to calcine his evil body. In this way, his physique is getting stronger at the second time. He can''t believe it. If he breaks through the middle of the holy land, he won''t be afraid even if he meets the strong Holy Land in the later stage of the holy land.


    "Boy, pay attention. This place is very complicated," Obsidian said faintly.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian nodded.


    At this time, Zhan Tian disappeared into the space and went towards a channel. The bloody holy flame in the center of his eyebrows jumped up, as if he had met the same kind and was extremely excited. This scene was naturally perceived by Zhan Tian.


    "Sky fire, will it appear?" Zhan Tian rushed into the passage, and a burning flame came to his face in an instant.


    Zhan Tianhao rushed in fearlessly. The pain on his body didn''t seem to threaten him.


    On his body, a blood, gold and green flame wrapped Zhan Tian and went towards the inside. With the blessing of the blood flame, Zhan Tian felt a lot easier. Looking at the black and red flames around him, he was burning as if he didn''t welcome anyone to approach. When Zhan Tian approached, the terrible flame rushed towards him in an instant. Zhan Tian didn''t say much and went face-to-face.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian saw a lot of bones.


    "Are these bones the warriors who came to subdue the infernal fire? Looking at the bones on the ground, Zhan Tian only felt that his scalp was numb.


    Most of the bones here are only the head and legs. As for the others, they are basically absent. Zhan Tian guessed that they may have been directly burned by the sky fire.


    As for those who are still alive, they are basically peerless strong men with great strength.


    After death, bones still exist, and it is normal for such strong people to exist in some parts.


    When the flame becomes more and more intense, even if some blood holy flame guards, they also feel the strong heat.


    Finally, Zhan Tian found a place, sat cross legged and directly removed the bloody holy flame.


    At the moment of removal, a heart rending pain spread all over the body.


    The burning pain ran all over the body.


    "Heaven and earth formula, operation, fire cloud formula, fire attribute"


    Zhan Tian quickly ran the skill. The fire attribute in the formula of heaven and earth, the formula of fire cloud, started instantly, and a strong flame ran with the eight meridians of Zhan Tian''s strange Sutra.


    The pain on the body slowly decreased.


    Then, the wild evil body was excited to the extreme, and the flame was calcined madly. Zhan Tian didn''t say a word.


    Very enjoyable.


    However, at this time, in front of Zhan Tian, an old man suddenly appeared.


    It''s hard to imagine the beard on the old man''s face. Under such a strong flame, the beard on the old man''s face was not charred, not even a thing. Zhan Tian, who is cultivating and forging his body, is naturally not clear about this scene.


    The old man stroked his beard and looked at Zhan Tian with far-reaching eyes.


    "This boy has the top ten bloody holy flame in the sky fire list, and has also cultivated an extremely overbearing skill. He can forcibly absorb the fire of purgatory to forge the body. Who is this? How can he have such a terrible will and luck to get such a flame? Although he hasn''t fully recovered yet, after recovery, It must be a terrible flame, "said the old man faintly.


    "No, his physique exudes a strong evil spirit. What physique is this? I''ve never seen it before." the old man didn''t know what kind of physique it is. He can exude a strong evil spirit physique. It''s the first time he''s seen such a physique.


    Similarly, he didn''t know who it was. It was really shocking that he could come to the fire of purgatory.


    At this time, Zhan Tian, who was fighting against the fire of purgatory, suddenly felt something. He opened his eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, Zhan Tian was silly.


    Because in front of him, there was an old man with white hair. The old man looked at himself kindly, as if he saw something exciting. Seeing here, Zhan Tian felt his scalp numb.


    But I still respectfully hugged and said, "senior, are you???"


    Zhan Tian asked tentatively. His body was constantly cracked. He didn''t take care of it, but looked at the old man.


    "Little guy, didn''t you come to subdue Tianhuo? Even I don''t know, "the old man smiled kindly.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t have any malice, Zhan Tian reacted.


    "Elder, are you old man Tianhuo?" Zhan Tian said in shock?


    "Ha ha, people in the world still know my old man," old man Tianhuo laughed.


    Zhan Tian was shocked to hear the latter admit that he actually met old man Tianhuo, a peerless strong man. Is it really shocking?


    "What are you?" Zhan Tian wondered why he wanted to stay in this place with the strength of the latter.

 Chapter 978

    For old man Tianhuo, I just heard what Lu Ji and Wu Wu said. Zhan genius knew that there was another, the peerless strong man, old man Tianhuo, in the five elements.


    The so-called sky fire old man is naturally closely related to sky fire.


    And the battle is for the sky fire.


    Among them, the latter is naturally reluctant to give up. Tianhuo is a spirit in the world, and who can have it casually. Not everyone can have this kind of adverse luck.


    However, Zhan Tian himself met old man Tianhuo, which is really interesting.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian''s luck is excellent. He just wanted to use the essence of heaven''s fire to refine the evil body, but he actually attracted the latter, which was beyond his expectation.


    For Zhan Tian, just heard the rumors of old man Tianhuo, they thought they were fictional. However, all these things are not so, but real.


    "Little guy, you are very good. You have practiced the mysterious skill, understood the meaning of ice, and also understood the five elements attribute. The most rare thing is that you have integrated the five elements attribute, and also understood the sword attribute, ice attribute and yin-yang attribute. What you do with so many attributes, your physique is very special, and it is not as simple as a physique, One is extremely domineering and evil, while the other is Yin and Yang. Is it one of the ten legendary gods, yin and Yang, and the other is wild evil? There is also an extremely strange and mysterious smell of sword Qi on you. There are at least three blood vessels in your body, but none of them are excited. The blood vessels with evil Qi are excited by less than 1% on the side, Moreover, two kinds of physique and three kinds of blood exist in one body. Unexpectedly, nothing has happened. You boy, can''t you have the taboo of killing people in the world? " Old man Tianhuo, as if he had seen through Ye Teng, said it one by one. No one saw it.


    Even if the Eastern Emperor didn''t mention that his three kinds of blood coexist in one, and there is no explosion of body. Let alone that his three kinds of blood are suppressed by another kind of blood. If there is any taboo body, let alone Zhan Tian guessed that the Eastern Emperor may know and more likely to see that he has devoured the God body, which is the taboo body in all ages and the top ten God bodies, The existence of ranking first.


    The reason why the Eastern Emperor didn''t say it was Zhan Tian''s belief that he could come to the taboo place in tens of thousands of years, but he had the blood breath of the king cluster, which fully explained that the people who could come to the taboo place could not appear without the taboo body.


    However, all this, the Eastern Emperor did not say, was seen at a glance by the old man of Skyfire.


    This really surprised Zhan Tian.


    However, when I heard the latter''s words, I was surprised at first, and then I looked at each other and said "who are you?"


    "Am I not the old man of fire in your mouth? Don''t worry, I''m just the soul on the first floor now. Don''t be so vigilant. With your cards, there''s no way to take you? " Old man Tianhuo felt Zhan Tian''s killing intention and was extremely unhappy. He was supreme. He was released by a hairy boy. If he had slapped him to death in the past.


    "I don''t like people who know my situation," Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "Even the taboos have appeared. It seems that the great era is coming. Anyway, if it weren''t for the blood flame, the old man couldn''t inspire my soul in this building, give you two hours to fuse the purgatory fire, and then seal the head of the blood demon king for me." the old man Tianhuo said hastily, and his body began to tremble at this time, It seems to be pressing something.


    "Blood demon king, head" Zhan Tian was puzzled. Zhan Tian remembered that the blood demon king was not in the Moon Palace and the land of the green dragon. Did he kill him? Why is there a blood demon here, and it''s still a head.


    "Boy, the blood devil is too powerful. When killing the latter, all of us, the strong, divided his body into seven places to seal, because with our strength, we can''t completely destroy it, so we can only seal it temporarily." Taoist Tianhuo, helpless.


    "What realm? So powerful? " Zhan Tian was shocked. You know, in this world, even God can kill, let alone weaker than God''s existence. Ants are the same.


    Is the blood demon king beyond the existence of God.


    Impossible? Is there really an existence beyond God in this world.


    "The innate realm is difficult to destroy because of the special life of the blood devil. It is difficult to destroy without absolute strength, because the blood devil, even if you kill him after breaking through the acquired realm, he has a drop of blood to escape, and the latter can be resurrected in the second time?" The latter said, but also extremely helpless.


    "He is so powerful that you seal his body. Isn''t it meaningless? In other words, in the present five elements heaven, it is impossible for the strong in the innate environment to appear. Even if the strong in the acquired environment, it is impossible for the "war heaven way" to appear.


    "Boy, don''t talk about these things. There are strong blood demons who come to break the seal and want to save the head of the blood demon king. You integrate Purgatory and cooperate with the blood holy flame. It is possible to seal the seal again." the old man Tianhuo said, and a strong soul came to his face.


    Zhan Tian only felt his body together. A black and red flame was instantly penetrated into his body.


    When the black and red flame entered the body, it strongly resisted. For a moment, the flame burned.


    Zhan Tian screamed, his clothes turned into ashes, and his body was destroyed layer by layer.


    The constitution of reaching the holy land, in front of such a terrible flame, destruction is in life, destruction is in life, there are thousands of wood Jue and wood attributes, which have not been destroyed, leaving only a skeleton.


    In the battle day of fighting with purgatory fire, I didn''t know that outside the cave, Lu Ji and them were being besieged by a group of mysterious strong men.


    "Brother Lu, who are these people? How can they be so powerful???" One hundred thousand why in the north foot asked unimaginably.


    "I don''t know. Their breath is very strange. Be careful," Lu Ji said faintly.


    Hearing Lu Ji''s words, Wu Wu and Beilu fought back strongly.


    "Zhan Tian, is there any danger inside?" Wu Wu said with some worry?


    Hearing Wu Wu''s words, Lu Ji didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know. Let''s solve it first?" Lu Jidao?


    The voice fell, and the terrible sword intention, with the terrible killing intention, flew one sword light after another.


    A group of strong men in white and masked, fearless, as if they didn''t know the pain, frantically attacked Wu Wu.


    Zhan Tian felt more and more serious in the sea of fire, but he didn''t roar and forced himself to endure it.


    Powerful souls spread their thoughts toward the center of the flame, "surrender to me, or disappear forever"


    Zhan Tian''s overbearing voice spread in the center of the flame. After a while, a faint voice sounded, "you don''t have the qualification to surrender me."


    "Really? Then I just killed your consciousness? " Zhan Tian said, mobilizing his powerful soul to attack the center of the fire.


    "Human, are you looking for death?" The latter did not expect that Zhan Tian would attack himself with his soul, which is the most terrible attack means of hate.


    However, the next moment, a scream, followed by a tragic signal for mercy, "I surrender, I surrender, take back the attack."

 Chapter 979

    For the latter, Zhan Tian was surprised by his sudden surrender.


    It was totally unexpected that such a high flame, under the attack of his own soul, actually surrendered, which made Zhan Tian very proud.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a time when I was afraid to destroy my wisdom, such as the proud flame of purgatory.


    It is more difficult for them to destroy their intelligence than to destroy them.


    Tianhuo is the result of slow cultivation between heaven and earth over countless years. If it is destroyed, they will no longer exist. No one wants to.


    The meaning of their existence is just a flame that can melt any material. It will become a tool for human beings and a flame for refining tools for a lifetime. It will not be so stupid for the noble flame of purgatory.


    After the latter surrendered, he was directly collected into the yin-yang ball by Zhan Tian.


    "What is this, strange water? Boy, what are you going to do? " Purgatory is a little puzzled, but the feeling tells it that its end is coming.


    "You''ll know later." Zhan Tian dropped a sentence, his heart moved, and a black red flame appeared on his finger.


    "Boy, did you merge purgatory?" Old man Tianhuo is really shocked. It''s only a few minutes. The latter directly integrates purgatory. This is purgatory. It''s so shocking.


    "It surrendered voluntarily and fused automatically. Naturally, it will soon," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    With the experience of bloody holy flame, it''s natural to catch it this time.


    However, it took a few days to quench the body.


    The strength of the body has doubled. Although there is no breakthrough, the strength of the body is not comparable to that before.


    Zhan Tian''s statement is completely true. With the experience of bloody holy flame, he integrates Purgatory and directly enters the yin-yang sphere. Even if he does not integrate, the latter has no choice.


    "Active integration, did you release the soul wave just now?" Old man Tianhuo, Zou Mei''s eyes narrowed, as if he saw treasure.


    "What? If you want to question my ability, "Zhan Tian is not polite. The latter''s action just now really makes Zhan Tian very angry.


    Sky fire, throw it into yourself.


    This is killing yourself? If it weren''t for his special physique and can bear it, he would have died.


    "Unexpectedly, go and stop the blood devil''s action immediately." Zhan Tiangang wanted to say something, but he was thrown in a direction by the old man Tianhuo. This direction is not elsewhere, but a group of blood demons. He is arranging an array to save the bleeding devil king and the head.


    However, Zhan Tian naturally did not know.


    As soon as he stepped in, Zhan Tian felt that an extremely depressed atmosphere shrouded down in an instant.


    There was a terrible magic gas, which suddenly blew to himself. Before he could react, Zhan Tian was blown away with a bang.


    In this scene, Zhan Tian was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Why attack yourself.


    "Boy, break the four spirits magic array, stop them from using the four spirits magic array, break the seal, and I''ll buy you some time." the words of old man Tianhuo sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear.


    Then Zhan Tian saw that in the magic array he entered, there were four blood demons at the peak of the holy land at the beginning. They were sitting cross legged at the four corners of the four spirits magic array, constantly outputting magic Qi, forming four spirits, such as magic rosefinch, Xuanwu, green dragon, white tiger and so on, maintaining the operation of the array.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s face was very ugly.


    Such a lineup is unimaginable.


    However, at this time, a familiar voice sounded "Zhan Tian, long time no see"


    "Zhan Tianya?" Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tianya sat cross legged in the center of the four spirits magic array.


    Zhan Tian guessed that the latter might be to gather all the forces and forcibly break the seal when they gather into one point.


    After all, over the years, the power of the seal can not be as powerful as before. With the joint efforts of their five demons, it is still possible to open it.


    However, he was directly thrown into the array by the old man Tianhuo. This is the rhythm of his own life.


    "Surprised?" Zhan Tianya said faintly?


    "Boy, you haven''t done it yet. This boy must delay time and gather strength." Obsidian said faintly at this time.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian''s evil body instantly inspired the extreme, savage blood. At this moment, all of them were released. A blast of evil spirit that destroyed heaven and earth, as well as a strong corrosive gas, shrouded. At this moment, Zhan Tian instantly incarnated into a evil god and a figure of Wei''an, standing in the four spirit magic array. All this is not over. The towering figure of Barbarian King Kong, Appeared behind Zhan Tian and roared at the eight wastelands and Kyushu.


    "Zhan Tian, do you want to die?"


    "All demons, give me your best to run the array. You can''t stop the array."


    Zhan Tianya roared when he saw Zhan Tian''s hand. A demon shadow also appeared behind him. He roared at Kyushu and looked at Zhan Tian''s bull King Kong.


    "Running array? I let you run? " Zhan Tian made an instant move. His terrible fist turned directly into a cow''s foot and kicked at the surrounding array.


    The surrounding array was kicked by a cow''s foot and broke instantly, but after the break, after the attack disappeared, it continued to return to its original appearance, and it was even stronger than before, especially defense.


    "Zhan Tian, you can''t break the four spirits magic array." Zhan Tianya didn''t go on.


    He looked at Zhan Tian lightly and said.


    "Can''t it break? Do you have a lot of strength? Give it all to me? " Zhan Tian roared, the terrible swallowing formula worked, and a swallowing vortex like a black hole appeared in front of Zhan Tian in an instant.


    The magic Qi around surged in.


    "What, seek death" Zhan Tianya can''t be calm. If Zhan Tian absorbs the magic Qi, the strength of the array will be exhausted without the support of the magic Qi. After depletion, the array will break down and even affect himself. In addition, the four demons sitting cross legged on the eyes of the four corner array will also be drained and die.


    He really didn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    Zhan Tianya''s anger "demon God''s anger"


    With Zhan Tianya''s roar, Zhan Tian also blew out a fist "barbarian anger"


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, cry, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    The old man Tianhuo, who maintained the seal outside, suddenly heard the roar and looked at it quickly. He was stunned. "This is the blood demon blood power, demon God anger, and that cow is the bull anger of the bull God cluster. Has this boy cultivated the bull King Kong?"


    Old man Tianhuo, I''m so shocked.


    A strong man like him, it can be said that nothing can shock him. However, it is shocking that a small imperial martial artist shocked him one after another.


    Manniu Vajra, belonging to the Manniu God cluster, is extremely powerful. Although he has only heard of it and has not seen it, it is very similar to the Manniu anger recorded in books. Therefore, he concluded that Zhan Tian has cultivated Manniu Vajra. He did not expect this super training skill.


    This is the battle skill of God cluster.


    The roaring super collision and the four spirits magic array are unbearable.


    Shaky, but it''s not over yet. The swallowing vortex on Zhan Tian''s body continues.


    "Damn humans? I''ll tear you alive? " At this time, it may be because the four spirits magic array was affected. Under the four spirits magic array, there was an extremely angry roar.


    "Blood demon king, you''re just a head. What can I do?" Zhan Tian was not afraid. He showed his terrible evil body, waved his fists and roared around. The four spirit magic array shook indefinitely.

 Chapter 980

    The four spirits magic array was rocked by Zhan Tian''s attack, but there was no sign of collapse.


    I can''t imagine that the four spirits infected with magic Qi are so powerful.


    Zhan Tian''s speed of absorbing magic Qi slowed down at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Reiki sea saturated?" Zhan Tian thought in shock.


    However, the soul checked and found that his Reiki sea was indeed saturated. Zhan Tian saw it. He was helpless. He could only let WanMu Shending absorb half of his Reiki sea?


    "Boy, you''ll be very dangerous." WanMu Shending was reluctant. After all, if something happened to Zhan Tian, he might follow the blood devil. Ten thousand of him didn''t want to follow the blood devil.


    "No, I absorb the magic Qi in the four spirits magic array and convert it into aura. That''s enough," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    The swallowing formula swallows the magic Qi. After the transformation of the formula of heaven and earth, the magic Qi turns into Reiki, but directly forms purple Reiki.


    It''s faster than the transformation you absorbed before. After all, it''s a kind of aura formed after the transformation of heaven and earth formula.


    Zhan Tian in the shortcut realm was very helpless. Because he belonged to the shortcut realm, at the peak of the emperor, he actually gradually transformed his aura into purple.


    Reiki sea, with the tank of magic Qi, there are more and more purple Reiki in the war celestial body.


    Gradually, the whole Reiki sea gradually became a lot bigger.


    "What''s going on? The Reiki sea, after the Reiki turned into purple, actually made a circle in the vast area, which is really too hard to imagine, "Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, WanMu Shending did not absorb the aura of zhantian.


    "Boy, your aura is really different from others. I feel very comfortable. Now I can refine ice crystal and break the holy pill. You should evolve the skill as soon as possible, or you will have to understand the nine meanings before you can make the skill evolve to the second stage. At that time, it will be very troublesome," Wan mu Shending said.


    "You can refine ice crystal to break the holy pill, Xiaoling, you have recovered your strength," Zhan Tian said in shock.


    "How can I recover so quickly? I''m a divine creature. Do you think I can recover so easily? If it weren''t for your Lightning wood and Wu Wu''s boy to cross the robbery and absorb some of the power of the five elements wood, as well as your boy''s aura, otherwise, how could I refine the ice crystal breaking holy pill with my strength? However, I still need a medicinal material here, "said Xiao Ling faintly?


    "What medicine?" Zhan Tian said happily.


    "Yangyancao, because ice crystal snow lotus is a flower with negative attributes, to refine ice crystal broken holy pill, you have to have a positive medicinal material, reconcile with each other, let the pills fuse with each other, and finally become a pill." Xiao Ling said, Zhan Tian threw one directly to it.


    "This one, isn''t it?" Zhan Tian said, a red grass like the hot sun appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    Xiao Ling was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had Yangyan grass in his hand.


    It remembers that Yangyan grass generally grows in the extreme sun, or under the sky fire and magma.


    Yangyan grass has seven leaves. Each leaf is like a triangular star. It is also called Sanxing grass. It is a rare positive semi holy grass.


    "You have? Boy, have you ever been to the land of extreme sun? "Xiao Lingdao?


    When you absorbed your soul to sleep, you accidentally passed through a very sunny place to get a Yangyan grass for your friend to detoxify the soul and look for the soul poison flower?


    Xiao Ling was surprised when she heard this. She nodded excitedly, and then ignored Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian is also very helpless about the evolution of the latter''s skills. After the integration of the five elements, Zhan Tian''s attributes are greatly reduced from the previous ten attributes to five, and there are still four, which can make Zhan Tian worry to death.


    At this time, Zhan Tianya was extremely angry and terrible shadow. He made a terrible attack and came to Zhan Tianya.


    "Enchanted hand"


    Zhan Tianya, cast his magic hand, a huge hand with terrible pressure, like a demon mountain.


    As soon as Zhan Tian withdrew from his soul, he felt a dangerous breath coming.


    Without saying a word, he tried his best to run the power of the brake body and blew it out.


    As soon as the two touched, Zhan Tian was obviously photographed in an instant.


    Although in the four spirits magic array, Zhan Tian''s walking ability was not limited. Zhan Tian, who was photographed flying, dodged one at a time and came to Zhan Tianya.


    One blow came out, and the two were exploding again and again. The terrible explosion was unimaginable. It was sent out by a strong emperor and holy land.


    "Zhan Tian, today is your time to die." Zhan Tianya roared, the shadow of his hands moved, and the crazy seal, a terrible mark, instantly affected the power of the array and came to Zhan Tian.


    "Really?" The voice of the war fell, and the terrible magic cloud came in an instant.


    "A bull treads on the sky"


    Zhan Tian roared, and the bull behind him rushed out in an instant, with terrible momentum. The bull immediately looked up to the sky and stepped on his feet, with a terrible momentum, and was forced down in an instant.


    However, Zhan Tian underestimated the power of the four spirits magic array.


    Especially when Zhan Tianya was running, Zhan Tian couldn''t resist a blow and was shot off the spot.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    Fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and there were dots on his head.


    "Awesome, coming" Zhan Tian slapped back and kicked up.


    However, at this time, the change appeared.


    A strange force suddenly appeared around Zhan Tian.


    Then an evil spirit disappeared into the array with Zhan Tian.


    "What is this?" When Zhan Tian opened his eyes, he found that he actually came to a dark space. This place is very strange. It seems that there is no aura, only magic Qi.


    "Did I enter the sealed land of the blood demon king under the array?" Zhan Tianyin said.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian became vigilant.


    However, at this time, a head floated in front of Zhan Tian, emitting a terrible magic gas. Zhan Tian only felt difficult to breathe, as if he had been shielded from the function of breathing.


    "Blood demon king?" Zhan Tian is really shocked. Isn''t the blood demon sealed? How can you still have strength? It''s not easy to get yourself in directly from the outside.


    The power of the four spirits magic array can be imagined.


    "Ha ha, boy, you have a very cold smell? I feel it, and you understand the meaning of ice. There are many attributes. The most important thing is that there are several blood vessels in your body. Although they do not devour each other, they do not inspire each other. If I take you away, I don''t know what will happen, "said the head, turning into a dark shadow and rushing towards Zhan Tian.


    Seeing the latter coming, Zhan Tian didn''t care, and a wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Taking away yourself is looking for death.


    His holy land peak soul, and has devouring beads, so he will not be afraid of anyone who wants to take away his soul.


    "This is the peak soul of bronze, ha ha ha" the blood demon king looked at Zhan Tian''s mind, and the bronze soul was so happy that they forgot everything and where they were.


    "Why, blood devil, you are so anxious to die." at this time, Zhan Tian''s mind and bloody flame came from all directions in an instant.


    "Sky fire, blood holy flame" when the blood demon king saw this scene, he was stunned first, and then disdained.


    "They are so weak that they dare to come out. They are not afraid of being swallowed up," said the blood demon king. He was covered with a very cold white flame, as if it were going to be frozen.

 Chapter 981

    Looking at the white flame, Zhan Tian was not flustered, but slowly released the blood holy flame. The blood holy flame was released with all his strength. Zhan Tian had never been.


    This time, we can try our power.


    Blood flame is a kind of flame with high ranking.


    Only when there is a tendency of self-respect can it be called holy flame. Naturally, it has its power.


    "Boy, let you see my white spirit flame and feel its cold?" The latter said faintly.


    "Compared with me, you are too young," Zhan Tian said, releasing a very cold breath in the soul space.


    "What is this? Why is it so terrible?" The latter stayed and didn''t arrive at all. At this time, Zhan Tian still had means.


    "All the demons are dead and want to be reborn, so I''ll let you stay forever," Zhan Tian said. The terrible ice was released and went to the white spirit flame.


    Mixed with the ice meaning of the northern God ice, the power is naturally terrible. Although it is not as powerful as the white spirit demon flame in the peak period, Zhan Tian is not afraid at all now.


    What''s more, zhantian still has the blood holy flame in front.


    The white spirit demon flame is the existence of the top 23 in the sky fire list. The flame is white and cold. The most dangerous one is the white spirit demon flame. It is too evil. It is a treasure of demons and is not suitable for human acceptance.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, can you?" The blood demon king disdained.


    "Can you try and you''ll know?" Zhan Tian said, running the soul code and cutting out the soul sword.


    A terrible soul force turned into a soul sword and blasted towards the latter''s soul.


    The soul power of the latter is similar to that of himself. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins and it is better to start first.


    "Hum, do you want to play with my soul? You''re looking for death, "said the latter, waving a magic knife light in his hand and chopping the soul sword to Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian was not afraid and cut down angrily.


    "What..." with one blow, the latter was suddenly confused. I didn''t expect that its soul had existed for so many years and could not beat the human at the peak of the Empire.


    The soul of the other party is even more strange. Although he didn''t make every effort to fight, he can''t resist it. Because he has been sealed over the years, he has been studying the soul. He wanted to give Zhan Tian a blow. Unexpectedly, he was broken in an instant.


    "Boy, what kind of attack are you? How can you be so strong?" the blood devil, with a strange face, seemed to have discovered the new world and found the opportunity to promote yourself without limit. He was very excited and puzzled.


    "Kill your attack" Zhan Tian didn''t think about it. The soul sword is so powerful.


    "Unfortunately, there''s only one move? It''s the only move, but it''s all right. If you can''t, you can try that move, "Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    For the attack on the soul, Zhan Tian is in a forbidden place, but he has obtained the martial arts, skills and soul swallowing clusters of soul swallowing clusters. He is naturally the darling of the soul. Naturally, few people can surpass the soul.


    "Looking for death, knife, light and shadow" the latter is very angry. He is an omnipotent king of blood demons. How can he be despised by a small human being? It''s really unbearable.


    The voice fell, and the soul gathered at once. It looked like a nine leaf Throwing Knife and killed Zhan Tian.


    "Soul sky, first move, soul Sky Sword"


    Zhan Tian doesn''t hesitate. He makes a direct move. The move is the sky level soul skill obtained by swallowing the soul cluster.


    Zhan Tian is very optimistic about the means of swallowing soul clusters.


    Including this blow.


    The voice of Zhan Tian fell, and the soul Sky Sword sent out a cold and fierce killing intention. Cut the latter?


    The two collided with each other. With a loud noise, the light and shadow of the blood demon king''s knife were chopped in an instant. The whole soul body trembled in an instant and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At the same time, Bing Yi and blood holy flame directly surrounded the white spirit magic flame. Behind the magic flame, it was directly frozen by Bing Yi, and in the front was burned by blood holy flame, which could be described as dangerous.


    If you are not careful, the white spirit demon flame may be swallowed up by the blood holy flame.


    "Damn boy, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." the blood devil was crazy and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Why did you get hurt like this.


    This is really beyond his imagination. I can''t imagine it at all.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tiangang just struck. The soul Sky Sword really shocked the latter and directly injured him. For the soul body, if it is injured, it must be handled in time, otherwise it is very dangerous.


    However, now he is suppressed by Zhan Tian and has no time to recover.


    "Damn, I want you to die?" The blood devil roared, but Zhan Tianbian ignored the latter''s roar.


    Terrible attack, surrounded by the latter, the latter moment, a little confused, this is to kill yourself?


    If you don''t rush out, you''ll probably be killed.


    "Want to go?" At this time, a mass of soft mercury appeared in Zhan Tian''s soul.


    Mercury is red. It''s no one else. It''s red to train a horse?


    Chilian''s former master was a very gentle beauty, so Chilian was also gently infected, without the previous ferocity and domineering.


    "You are the spirit of heaven and earth, strange water." the blood demon king is about to kneel. Who is this? If you have sky fire, you still have different water. Sky fire and different water are all spirit of heaven and earth, which are extremely terrible existence, especially when you are in the state of soul body.


    "Yes, but there is no reward." Chilian has nothing to do with me. It''s the master who wants to deal with you.


    "Blood devil, I said that you are looking for death when you enter my soul. Let you know today what is despair. Is the blood devil strong? In the face of absolute strength, everything is just the words of the weak. "The moment of fighting heaven is like the arrival of a king, which makes people look up to it.


    Even the blood demon king is very strange at this time.


    But he was not afraid and glared at Zhan Tian, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    "Really? How pathetic am I? You have become a prisoner of others, and dare to be so presumptuous. "Zhan Tian''s voice fell, Chi Lian shot in an instant, and terrible strange water poured down all over the sky.


    The "death seeking" blood devil was attacked by the enemy, and had no temper at all.


    At this moment, he absolutely doubted life.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    The soul of Zhan Tian came from this bombardment.


    "No, it''s too dangerous now. You can only use that move to escape first. As long as you enter the head, there will be more or less a turnaround," the latter thought secretly.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Tian, you forced me"


    "Demon subduing knife"


    With a roar, the latter''s face was ferocious in an instant.


    It seemed that he was accepting some extremely painful pain, but Zhan Tian didn''t let the latter continue to fight.


    A black bead appeared in his hand and aimed at the soul of the blood demon king, "you can die."


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and an extremely strong pulling force instantly acted on the latter''s soul, pulling madly.


    "What, this is???" The latter was stunned.


    "Soul swallowing beads? It''s specially prepared for you. Do you still like it? I forgot to tell you that only your soul is strong. The soul swallowing beads are swallowed and transformed into the purest soul. I absorbed it, but it''s tonic, you know? " Zhan Tian said, suddenly increasing his strength?


    The blood devil suddenly found that he had lost control of his soul. At this time, he began to doubt life.


    At the beginning of Zhan Tian, he thought about himself. If he couldn''t play well, he would kill him directly.


    "I don''t want to, ah"

 Chapter 982

    For the blood demon king, it has existed for a long time. Because of the blood demon cluster, it can drop blood and revive, so he is not easy to die. Therefore, his body was divided into several sections and suppressed in different places by predecessors. Zhan Tian has killed the arm of pressure suppression in the Moon Palace, and there is a part of the suppression of Canglong.


    At that time, because he had no experience, he let the latter''s soul escape. However, this time, Zhan Tian had swallowing beads, so he was not afraid of anything.


    As long as the soul of the latter is swallowed, even if you have an immortal body, you will be killed and finally completely disappear in the world.


    Nothing else, swallowing beads is the bane of all souls.


    Swallow the soul bead, is the beast that swallows the beast, this is swallowing the soul beast, the essence of one body converge, is cut down by the people, with the big magic power, directly becomes the swallow soul bead, the human takes, devours all the soul to enhance the soul for oneself, this is a peerless card.


    However, the latter is only for suppression, waiting for Zhan Tian''s growth and absorption.


    Zhan Tian absorbed the latter''s soul, which made him focus on the white spirit flame in his mind.


    White spirit magic flame is a magic flame with strong magic Qi. It can be said that it is a magic flame.


    Because Bai Lingyuan, the birthplace of the white spirit devil flame, came from the birthplace of the devil, it was infected with the smell of the devil at the beginning. When it grew up, it naturally had the smell of the devil.


    It can''t be blamed. It doesn''t want to.


    With the passage of time, although the white spirit demon flame has a very cold flame, it also has the same magic gas. Especially after staying around the blood demon king for a long time, the magic gas is more vigorous.


    It can be said to be a true magic fire.


    But Zhan Tian is not afraid. If he wants to practice yin-yang formula and become a yin-yang divine body, he must have 99. He can find nine heavenly fires and nine different waters. Now, with the white spirit flame of heavenly fire, the blood holy flame and the fire of purgatory, he has found three heavenly fires.


    And they are all very high ranked beings. The lowest is the white spirit demon flame, ranking 23. The fire of purgatory, ranking 14. The side of the bloody holy flame is the top three, which can be described as a terrible flame.


    However, Zhan Tian was still worried about all this, because he wanted to find nine kinds of Tianhuo. He didn''t know whether there were nine kinds of Tianhuo in the world.


    According to the cultivation of Yin-Yang formula, every time there is a martial artist who practices yin-yang formula, he needs nine heavenly fires. Even if there are countless heavenly fires in this world, it is impossible to find so many?


    Zhan Tian''s heart is also contradictory.


    No way, the sky fire is really precious. If you can find three kinds, it''s also bad luck.


    Fought in blood.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t think much. His soul communicates with the latter.


    "I know you can hear me? Surrender to me, I can find a way to wash away your evil spirit and become a white spirit like flame, proud of the world for nine days. At that time, your aura ranking 23 can also return to the past. "


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s soul, the latter didn''t respond, as if he was thinking about something.


    Zhan Tian was not in a hurry. He waited about three minutes, but the latter still didn''t answer?


    "You should know that there are two kinds of flames on me. They are higher than you. You follow me and don''t insult your dignity." Zhan Tian knows that any sky fire has its own dignity.


    If you don''t give enough dignity, the latter will not be willing to surrender.


    Not to mention the sky fire, even people need dignity.


    Not to mention the sky fire above.


    "Human beings, my soul is very weak. You collect it first. I have recovered some soul power. I''m talking," said the white spirit demon flame, emitting a weak soul.


    With that, there was no sound.


    "Boy, what did you do? How did you find another sky fire?" at this time, the voice of purgatory fire sounded.


    I''m very unhappy. You know, the bloody holy flame can endure, and the white spirit demon flame is not as high as its ranking. It''s not happy.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Zhan Tian didn''t give the latter a good look, and said coldly.


    "Hum" when he heard Zhan Tian''s words, the latter didn''t talk much, but he knew that Zhan Tian''s soul was extremely powerful. If he dared to make a mistake, he would certainly be cut.


    But also can only tease the mouth skin, not talking.


    Those who see the latter are silent, and Zhan Tian is also happy. It seems that the latter is still worried that he will deal with it?


    "Boy, the white spirit flame may be suppressed by the blood demon king for a long time, and the soul is so weak. If we don''t appear, we may disappear directly. The blood demon king is so damn. The white spirit flame will not only be demonized by him, but also kill the latter''s intelligence," Obsidian roared.


    Who doesn''t cherish the spirit of heaven and earth? The side of the blood demon king treats it like this. How can he be happy.


    Tianhuo has the dignity of Tianhuo. When they are not recognized, they will not surrender casually. They have the pride of heaven and earth spirits. Even if they disappear, they will fight to the end.


    "I don''t know if the soul in the soul swallowing bead can nourish the latter," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "It''s OK, but the soul swallowing bead has just swallowed the soul of the blood demon king. The magic gas must be purified. It''s not too late to nourish it after a period of time," Obsidian said faintly.


    After hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian thought about it. After all, he had just swallowed the soul of the blood demon king. Now he is not pure and there is more or less magic gas, so he must purify it.


    Zhan Tian was very happy to accept Bai Ling''s evil flame.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tianya''s attack gathered the power of the four spirits magic array, and hit Zhan Tian''s underground like a meteor, penetrating the underground and directly hitting Zhan Tian''s direction.


    "Boy, quickly collect the blood demon king''s head," Obsidian reminded?


    Zhan Tian did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, his head disappeared instantly.


    Then, the terrible beam of light hit the ground directly along Zhan Tian''s arm.


    If I hadn''t hid fast just now, I might have been penetrated in an instant. It''s terrible.


    "Zhan Tian, hand over the head of the bleeding devil, or I''ll kill you." Zhan Tianya, a high voice sounded.


    "The head of the blood demon king? What''s good for you? You spent so much time and magic. Is it for a head that has died for many years? "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian directly threw his head to the gnawing bee. For the gnawing bee, this is another good meal.


    It tastes very comfortable.


    "Hand it over," Zhan Tianya said. The terrible four spirits magic array rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    The power of this time is extremely terrible. It can be said that it is a blow that gathers all the power of the four spirits magic array. Even the strong in the middle of the holy land may be killed instantly, let alone Zhan Tian''s strength now.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    In the moment of Zhan Tian, he blew out a terrible attack. The power of the savage evil body reached the limit. There was also the savage blood. Under the oppression of this moment, there was a faint palpitation, as if it would be activated again.


    After attacking the light beam, Zhan Tian only felt that everything was futile and wild blood, which had not been fully stimulated. Zhan Tian was like a ball, directly impacted by the light beam into the abyss below the ground.


    "What a terrible attack. Where is this?" Zhan Tian looked around, dark.


    I can''t see my fingers. It''s very dark.

 Chapter 983

    Feeling the darkness around him, Zhan Tian was completely stunned. The latter''s blow made him fall into the abyss. What a powerful attack.


    He can''t think of it at all.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    Fortunately, I was just pushed by the light beam and didn''t get hurt.


    In the helpless zhantian, with a wave of his hand, a bloody flame appeared on his fingers. Everything around him probably saw a little clearly. This is an underground space, belonging to the absolutely dark underground world.


    If it weren''t for being a warrior, you might even be trapped and die in the wake, because there was no air in it.


    If Zhan Tianya hadn''t got through a little, he might really be unable to get in at all.


    You can think about where this is.


    "Master, where is this? It''s so dark," Chi Lian said uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. I''m here?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian shook the flame on his finger and looked around for a week and found nothing.


    There was not even a slight cold wind.


    It''s absolutely dark, absolutely quiet.


    However, at this time, WanMu Shending said, "boy, you can understand the dark attribute here and speed up your attribute progress."


    "What, dark attribute, can I understand this?" Zhan Tian''s shock, dark attribute, but an extremely terrible attribute, is also an existence that can be compared with emptiness.


    Although there is no emptiness, mystery and strangeness, darkness belongs to heaven and earth, forms the rules between heaven and earth, and is a conversion force between black and day. If it is said that it is not powerful, it is simply a person who does not understand the power that can be so blind.


    Darkness and light are a world, maintaining balance and alternating transformation.


    Everything in heaven and earth is in their transformation.


    Darkness is everywhere. Even in the void, space and time, there will be darkness, which is extremely terrible.


    Darkness, one of the top ten forces, is absolutely terrible.


    "Boy, if you understand the dark attribute, it will be terrible when your skill enters the next stage. Even if I take office, I can''t be an opponent of your age," Wan mu Shending said lazily.


    "I understand the dark attribute. Can I understand the light?" Zhan Tian said greedily.


    "If you can understand, it''s good. After all, there are more than one or two people who understand the top ten forces in this world, and each one is a rare strong person in the world, strong enough to make you look up to" WanMu Shending said.


    "Before you, in your world?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Of course, but, you boy, luck is really against the sky. Even I envy it. When others blow it gently, they actually enter the static dark space. This is a burst of luck. If those peerless Tianjiao can enter the static dark space, they can also understand the black and dark attributes. If they understand the dark attributes, they can understand the meaning, and then they can actually understand it, The time to become a strong man is getting closer and closer, "WanMu Shending road.


    "Xiao Ling, aren''t you fooling me? I have now entered the forbidden dark space. What does this mean? Can it be said that there are few "war days" in the static dark space in the world? It is really like a hick.


    "Almost. Forbidding dark space is that in the world, a space suddenly appears static, and a natural darkness is formed on the inner side. There is no aura, air, only darkness. Don''t you find it? Even if you burn a sky fire, can you still see only a small area? And it''s just a small piece in front of you, "WanMu Shending road.


    Hearing the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian checked it quickly.


    After checking, I found that, indeed, when the sky fire burned, I could only see a small area around me, which was shocking.


    "Of course, there are few such places. If you don''t think about it, the blood demon king suppressed above has been suppressed for so many years and hasn''t found it. It''s strange that there is such a space in your place. The world is so big," sighed WanMu Shending.


    Hearing the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian was a little surprised.


    Indeed, not everyone can enter such a place. If he had not been attacked and attacked by the latter, he could not have appeared in such a place.


    Soon, Zhan Tian began to look for all kinds of attributes related to darkness.


    How to understand, how to grasp, Zhan Tian checked countless, but he didn''t have a clue.


    Finally, I only found a little in the memory of the Eastern Emperor, the introduction of darkness and the memory of the haze fairy, but there are not many. For the latter, I just heard of it and didn''t experience it personally.


    Because of this power, there is no luck against the sky. Even if you have the means against the sky, you can''t find it.


    Like the Eastern Emperor, once a world, the strongest in the East, only remembered a little and introduced it.


    "Xiao Ling, do you know the dark attribute? You can tell me, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Start to please the latter.


    "Yes, take the soul swallowing beads and let me absorb some souls first," said the thief essence.


    "Aren''t you afraid of evil spirit infection?" Zhan Tian was helpless.


    "What can I do with this evil spirit? I don''t deserve to carry my shoes. I still want to infect me." WanMu Shending plays with the dignity of Shending. It''s really incomprehensible that a pair of little ants dare to compare with elephants.


    But Zhan Tian can only give the latter and absorb a little. The latter is very happy.


    Ha ha, is this soul swallowing pearl good stuff, soul essence? If I can absorb it every day, when my strength is restored, my soul will certainly surpass the existence of artifact. At that time, grandma is a bear. Whoever dares to cross with me, I will beat "WanMu Shending" and absorb my soul. I''m very happy.


    "Xiao Ling, do you have to be so happy?" Zhan Tian''s white eyed way.


    "You know the essence of a soul. This is the purest soul that purifies the soul. You know that? Why do people with spiritual bodies practice speed thousands of miles a day? It''s because their soul is pure and everything they practice is like ethereal. It''s no different from entering the state of Epiphany, "said WanMu Shending.


    "Isn''t it? So precious? After that, we should save a little. "Zhan Tian looked like that. I didn''t know before. He was absorbed by them.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, WanMu Shending''s feelings were routine. He stopped talking and explained the darkness.


    The so-called darkness is half of 24 hours a day. Similarly, you can recognize it as extreme Yin, and regard light as extreme Yang. Yin and yang are transformed into each other, and all things in heaven and earth are born.


    All things cannot escape the so-called darkness and light.


    After talking for a long time, Zhan Tian found that it was exactly the same as the answer given by the Eastern Emperor.


    This makes Zhan Tian speechless.


    "Xiao Ling, can you tell me something practical? These things, I know "Zhan Tiandao.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, WanMu Shending has some eyes. What''s the situation? It didn''t find it. Zhan Tian knows this.


    "Xiao Ling, do you know the Eastern Emperor?" Zhantian play taste?


    "What, my darling Dong Dong, you won''t say, the strongest in the eastern world in a certain era, the Eastern Emperor?"


    "Boy, I didn''t find out. You know the existence of the Eastern Emperor???" Ten thousand wood divine tripod, ignorant circle.

 Chapter 984

    Listening to the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian ignored and didn''t say anything.


    Start to understand the dark attribute, put away the flame, and Zhan Tian is naturally in a dark space.


    Because this is a dark space, there is no air or wild animals, Zhan Tian doesn''t worry much about what will attack him.


    Close your eyes and try your best to understand.


    Outside, Zhan Tianya frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking, because he found that Zhan Tian''s breath disappeared under the impact of the light beam of the four spirits magic array. This is not a good thing.


    It''s not clear whether to live or die.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing.


    "Is it impossible for this boy to die from the impact of the light beam? The owner of the savage evil body can''t accept such a blow? " At the end of the world, I can''t understand it.


    Completely, completely didn''t understand. He was really crazy. Why did this happen? Even if he was killed, there would be breath. But now, even a little breath doesn''t exist. It''s like suddenly disappearing from the world.


    It disappeared so strangely that there was no trace at all.


    "What the hell is going on? Is there anything below? "Zhan Tianya thought, and he was going to go ahead.


    However, at this time, the four blood demon saints who maintained the four spirit magic array suddenly ejected blood.


    Obviously, the four demons were exhausted because of their strength just now?


    When the four demons appear, the four spirit magic array is naturally fragmented in an instant.


    "How are you?" Zhan Tianya said faintly?


    "Dharma protector, it''s okay, it''s just excessive consumption"


    "Dharma protector, you can''t go down. This place is too strange. It has gone down into an abyss. Don''t mess around."


    "Yes, we still find the head of the blood demon king, and we''ll go back to work."


    People dissuade Zhan Tianya?


    Hearing the words of the demons, Zhan Tianya hesitated.


    "You don''t know yet, the head has been taken away by Zhan Tian and disappeared." Zhan Tianya said faintly.


    "What, how is it possible? Has the blood devil been killed by this boy? "


    "Unlikely? The soul of the blood demon king left in his head, but there is the peak of the holy land. Is it still wiped out by this human being? "


    The four demons couldn''t believe it. They were completely shocked. This is big news.


    How powerful it is to erase the soul of the blood demon king. They dare not think about it at all.


    "I don''t know, but I saw that Zhan Tian disappeared below with his head?" Zhan Tianya looked down at the abyss.


    Hearing Zhan Tianya''s words, the demons were a little shocked.


    Zhan Tianya saw the latter disappear with his head. How could it be? Did he see Zhan Tian collect his head when he launched the four spirits magic array just now.


    Shouldn''t it be? The soul in the head is a small Empire peak warrior. Can you take it away?


    "I also want to know your doubts, but I can accurately tell you that there is no soul breath in the head. Even just now, I felt that the head has disappeared, as if it had been melted by something, which is extremely strange," Zhan Tianya said faintly.


    "How is it possible that the imperial realm and the holy realm can''t destroy the head?"


    "Yes, Dharma protector, do you feel wrong?"


    "The strength of the blood demon king is not comparable to that of the holy land. Even if it is the strength of the acquired land, it is impossible to destroy the head? Is it really wrong? "


    Zhan Tianya also thought about the words of the four demons. Just because he couldn''t believe it, he wanted to go down and have a look at what could make the head disappear.


    In fact, it''s not. All this is done by gnawing bees.


    Gnawing bees can be described as the existence of everything without gnawing. Even if their strength is very different from that of the head before his death, there is a big gap, but there are a large number of gnawing bees, all of them gush out. Naturally, a small head is not the case.


    The natural ability of gnawing bees is not covered.


    And every time he eats a good thing, his strength will be absorbed by Zhan Tian.


    But now Zhan Tian is trying his best to understand attributes and doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to them.


    "Dharma protector, do you mean to go down and see what has swallowed the head?"


    The four demons were not stupid. They understood in an instant.


    The thing that can make the blood demon king''s head disappear, if it can be used by them, it is definitely an invisible card.


    If you dominate the five elements, you will have an extra guarantee, which is a good thing.


    They naturally want to see it.


    "You guard above. Don''t let the old guys find out. I''ll go down and have a look," said Zhan Tianya, heading for the abyss.


    But soon, he found that his strength could not go down to the deepest place.


    "How is that possible? How can there be such terrible gravity here? Zhantianya is silly.


    "No, it''s not gravity, it''s the pushing force of the abyss." Zhan Tianya found something and shouted.


    The power of exclusion means that he has gone down into an extremely deep abyss, otherwise it is impossible, at least thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tianya''s eyebrows are even tighter. If so, he may not be able to enter.


    "What''s here and why it''s so deep, or there''s a deep pool below," Zhan Tianya thought secretly.


    Because he knew that in a certain depth, they could not find any breath when they entered the pool.


    But the breath of the head disappears directly. It is clear that it is not what falls into the water, but what melts directly. It does not exist in the world.


    "Demon God''s anger" fought Tianya. He didn''t give up and continued to enter the front. Soon, he entered the point at the second time and found that there was nothing ahead, but darkness.


    Not even your own soul.


    In this case, he finally understood why he couldn''t feel the breath of Zhan Tian. It turned out that he fell into the darkness.


    "Is Zhan Tian swallowed up by this darkness?" Zhan Tianya thought secretly.


    I wanted to move forward, but at this time, a force of exclusion that could destroy him surged from the darkness.


    "What????" Zhan Tianya''s mind was blank. He didn''t understand what was going on, so he was pushed out.


    Helpless Zhan Tianya could only shake his head and go outside.


    The force of exclusion just now, if you force yourself, you are likely to be life-threatening.


    He didn''t dare to mess around, so he had to retreat.


    It''s a good thing to quit.


    At least, nothing will happen. As for Zhan Tian and his head, they can wait on it. It''s nothing.


    After thinking about it, I went straight back to the four demons.


    "Dharma protector, what''s the following?" At the moment of coming up, the four demons asked quickly.


    Then Zhan Tianya said it again, and the four demons were shocked inside.


    "How could it threaten the existence of Dharma protector? How terrible it is. Does the holy land exist?"


    "No, the abyss is too deep and the force of exclusion below is too strong. I can''t resist now. If I force it, I may be crushed into pieces in an instant," Zhan Tianya said faintly.


    I can hear that he is also very helpless.


    Hearing Zhan Tianya''s words, the four demons didn''t say much, and waited on it.


    However, in the forbidden dark space, Zhan Tian is sitting cross legged.


    He began to understand the attribute of darkness. At one moment, Zhan Tian seemed to come to a dark world. There was no air aura, and the people inside were just practicing darkness.

 Chapter 985

    Zhan Tian himself didn''t know where it was, but the scene in front of him told him that it was a dark world.


    And it is only when you understand the dark attribute that you come to the dark world.


    Looking at the vast darkness, it seems that courage has no end. Living in this dark world, it can be said that I have never seen what light is, let alone the existence of sunshine.


    It''s hard to imagine that if Zhan Tian hadn''t come in person, he really didn''t know that there was such a world in this world.


    "Is this darkness? Absolute darkness? Without any light, when will people living in such a world end? "Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian thought and went in one direction.


    In this dark world, Zhan Tian doesn''t know where this is. He just knows that it''s right to move forward.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian is a god like existence.


    However, Zhan Tian soon found that there were many human beings and other clusters in front of him. It seemed that he also saw Phoenix, Phoenix, dragon, Kirin, and even half horse man, half cow man, half elephant man, horse head man, and a hand with two hands dancing feet.


    It''s extremely strange and unimaginable. I can''t believe there would be such a place in the world if I hadn''t directly seen it with my own eyes.


    "Where the hell is this?" Zhan Tian said that he flew to a place and wanted to ask the latter, but he found that the latter couldn''t hear his words at all. After talking for a long time, the latter didn''t even hear a voice or even respond.


    But he can only watch this scene, which makes Zhan Tian very strange.


    Keep flying, keep flying. During this period, Zhan Tian also observed many people to cultivate the way and perception of darkness.


    But everything, can not communicate, even if their talent is high, it is also harmful to others.


    Helpless Zhan Tian, can only go on, can''t move, and continue to fly.


    All the time, he basically visited countless such worlds. However, Zhan Tian soon found that the scenes of peaceful coexistence of these different clusters were managed by blood demons.


    If there is no management, they will fight for their own interests and cultivation resources.


    However, under the management of the blood devil, all species live in peace.


    "How is that possible? At this time, the world''s species cluster live in peace, but it is governed and managed by blood demons. How is this possible? " Zhan Tian didn''t think that all this was lying to his three outlooks, which was completely beyond his understanding.


    It''s too hard to imagine that the blood devil, the blood devil, actually guards one side of the territory and makes the species cluster live in peace.


    "No wonder the blood demons are so powerful. It turns out that they used to manage species clusters and live in peace, but why should everyone kill them when they see them?" Zhan Tian doesn''t understand why. If so, what does Zhan Tian do.


    Zhan Tian''s mind was in chaos.


    This scene really exceeded his cognition and everything.


    Zhan Tian seemed to know the blood devil at this moment.


    The blood devil was not so bad as expected. Maybe all this is a change in people''s view of them.


    After all, Zhan Tian knows that there are too many proud people in the world, such as dragon clusters, Phoenix and Kirin. They have their pride, and not everyone can get along with them peacefully.


    Their blood is noble. Even if they are controlled by blood demons, they can still resist.


    "Can it be said that the blood demons were once powerful clusters that opposed peace, equality for all, and equality for all, so they launched some kind of war. Finally, the blood demons were defeated, so there would be such descendants who were killed by everyone." Zhan Tian was crazy. He didn''t think that he understood the dark attribute this time and actually saw these. It''s really hard to imagine.


    Beyond Zhan Tian''s understanding.


    For species cluster equality and Zhan Tian, this is really a good idea. At least, they can integrate with each other in one world.


    Without your noble and humble thoughts, Zhan Tian is really disgusted with the present world.


    He knows that every cluster has a glorious time.


    The so-called 30-year Hedong and 30-year Hexi, in a world, there is no cluster that can be evergreen and powerful forever. People want to develop, the world wants to progress, and their strength needs to be improved. If they do not improve, they will be surpassed.


    "In fact, there is no estrangement between species and clusters. In this continent, the strong are respected. Even if you are noble, in front of the strong, you are a clown. Sometimes there is no time. You are required to live four shifts. You can''t live four shifts. This is the world of the strong."


    "But why do people hate non-human species? Especially blood demons, ghost clusters and so on "


    Zhan Tianshi wondered if he could understand that in this world, even if you were the king and the Lord of the world, no one would bird you. No one would work for you.


    If your strength is extremely strong, even if you are a humble blood devil, you will be noticed by everyone.


    Zhan Tian really doesn''t understand.


    "Swallow tianteng, they are not there. If they are, they may solve my doubts," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Or is this darkness? Being ruled, managed and unable to get freedom will make them resist and get freedom, "Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Darkness means being ruled, managed and losing all freedom..."


    Zhan Tian thought, gradually, he entered the state, and the time passed little by little.


    Zhan Tian seemed to fall into darkness and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Lu Ji and others were also crazy. They didn''t expect that it would take so long for Zhan Tian to collect the sky fire, just a month.


    "Brother Lu, will Zhan Tian be okay?" Beilu, I''m worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time to take over the heavenly fire. If you are not careful, you may not take it all your life. If you are strong, it''s normal to directly force the latter to submit," Wu Wu said faintly.


    He doesn''t have much worry about accepting these heaven and earth spirits?


    Zhan Tian actually wants to accept it. Naturally, he has his confidence. The only thing they have to do now is to wait quietly.


    "Wu Wu said almost, but I feel that the power of the sky fire has been reduced a lot. If Zhan Tian doesn''t come out in a week, we''re killing in to see if the blood devil is playing tricks," Lu Ji said with a frown.


    Hearing Lu Ji''s words, Beilu was not saying anything.


    Sit cross legged and start practicing. It''s very boring to wait.


    In jinxingtian, shuixingtian and muxingtian, everyone was shocked.


    In jinxingtian, because Lu Junyi''s soul card is broken, it proves that the other party has died.


    This can shock the whole gold bank.


    The Lu family was furious, and the whole Jin Xingtian was extremely depressed.


    "Check it for me. I want to see who is so cruel to Junyi. If I find out who cares about him, I will kill him up to Jiutian and down to Jiuyou."


    In the Lu family, Lu Junyi''s grandfather was so angry that he issued a death order directly. We must find out who did it.


    Then, Mu Xingtian, the barren wood aristocratic family and the whole aristocratic family were also extremely shocked. I didn''t expect that the soul card placed on the memorial tablet of my ancestor was actually broken.


    "How could it be that the soul card of Lao Zu was actually broken. Was it Yang Xue''s soul that overthrew Lao Zu and swallowed him directly?"


    "Anyway, check it out for me. What happened in the secret land of sky fire?"


    In Mu Xingtian, the he family was also shocked. They didn''t expect that their little princess was killed, the soul card was broken, and there was a big storm? An absolute storm?

 Chapter 986

    Zhan Tian is naturally not clear about the reaction of everyone, but when Zhan Tian is doing it, he will already know that there will be such a day.


    It''s just that time comes early and comes late.


    I have to say that Zhan Tian involved the whole five elements heaven and all powerful forces, and all of them were aimed at the barren wood aristocratic family. At this time, the barren wood aristocratic family didn''t know that its end was coming.


    However, all this is because the ancestors of the barren wood aristocratic family dared to take away Yang Xue. If Yang Xue hadn''t had the determination to see her, she might have been killed by the latter. It is precisely because Yang Xue thought of herself and finally insisted on saving herself until Zhan Tian, and killed the soul of the barren wood ancestor. All this is their own fault, and Zhan Tian won''t say anything.


    Add fuel to the fire. He is the best and favorite thing to do.


    With Zhan Tian''s strength getting stronger and stronger, Zhan Tian will be very angry at the people around him.


    More and more powerful, and fewer and fewer people can trust around.


    Former friend, lover, Zhan Tian is very optimistic. Yang Xue is a warrior who taught the barren wood Bible.


    In the future, maybe you can fight with yourself for nine days and ten places. Who dares to die.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian''s dark Qi is more and more, and becomes more and more powerful with the passage of time.


    But Zhan Tian still didn''t wake up.


    "Is this the dark attribute? But I always feel that I haven''t been perfect. As for where it is, I really don''t know. "Zhan Tian is a little confused and completely confused. He has understood the dark attribute, but why, I always feel that there is no real feeling of dark attribute.


    This feeling is not casual, but Zhan Tian''s continuous understanding and creation. Gradually, he has an obvious feeling about these attributes.


    This may be due to the influence of heaven and earth formula, or it may be your own illusion.


    The first level of the formula of heaven and earth, nine turns, focuses on the great attribute of understanding, and then you have to reach the state of perfection before you can break through the next level of skill.


    At the first level, it is the comprehension attribute. Therefore, for his comprehension attribute, the formula of heaven and earth will have an unimaginable feeling. Zhan Tian doesn''t know whether it is an illusion or a feeling.


    "Don''t care first, or continue to understand. Maybe I can''t know until I''m stable?" Zhan Tian thought to himself?


    For the so-called dark attribute, Zhan Tian found that it was more difficult to understand than the empty attribute. Even if he understood it, he would feel sometimes and sometimes not.


    In this case, Zhan Tian was very confused.


    After all, there is nothing I can do to understand the nine attributes of Tiandi Jue.


    He can have today, all rely on it, for Zhan Tian, it can be said to be the most precious existence.


    The next time, Zhan Tian didn''t think much and continued to try to understand.


    Strike while the iron is hot. It will be easy to consolidate.


    Zhan Tian is also very hard to understand Kung Fu, combat skills and kendo.


    All the time, I didn''t put it down.


    However, he let his 3000 pupils fall to a stage.


    Three thousand pupils, Zhan Tian is clear. This pupil seems not very good, but its power is an existence that he can''t understand.


    Now Zhan Tian has understood the dark attribute. The sword attribute, the five elements attribute, the ice attribute, the void attribute, the thunder attribute, the yin-yang attribute and the yin-yang attribute have not been integrated yet, so they are Yin attributes and Yang attributes. Together, there are already eight attributes, but when Yin and Yang are combined, there are only seven attributes, and there are still two. Zhan Tian doesn''t know what to understand.


    But all this is not urgent, but fate comes, naturally.


    Just like this time, when did Zhan Tian think that he could understand the dark attribute, this terrible attribute.


    However, fate came, just being hit by the enemy, let yourself understand the dark attribute.


    This is a gift from God.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what to say about such a good thing.


    If someone else, he must have been killed with one blow, and he not only survived, but also successfully understood the powerful dark attribute.


    This kind of existence that people can''t envy.


    "A week has passed. Why hasn''t Zhan Tian appeared? Has there been any change?" At this time, it was not that the north foot couldn''t sit still. Even Lu Ji couldn''t sit still.


    If something happens to Zhan Tian, they need to know more or less. They can''t stand waiting so willingly.


    No way, between friends, between brothers, that''s the feeling.


    No more, Lu Ji plunged into the channel and came to the place where Zhan Tian went in.


    Just entering them, the scene in front of Lu Ji shocked them.


    "It''s this damn blood devil again. Kill" Lu Ji didn''t expect that there was an old man fighting with a group of blood demons in the channel.


    The old man seemed to be stopping the blood devil from doing something.


    "Elder, let''s help you?" Wu Wu was not polite either. The terrible five element attribute, the power of water and fire attribute fusion, burst out madly.


    Water and fire, which are not compatible, belong to a pair of attributes of Xiangke. Because Wu Wu''s powerful insight should integrate the two attributes, old man Tianhuo was also extremely shocked when he saw it.


    However, at this time, the northern foot did not find the trace of zhantian, not even the breath.


    "Brother Lu, it seems that there is no smell of war? What''s going on? Is something wrong? "


    Hearing the words of the north foot, Lu Ji''s face changed and quickly checked. It didn''t matter. But when he checked, he really didn''t find any breath of Zhan Tian. At this moment, he was angry and had a terrible sword intention. In an instant, he burst out his power that had never been shown. "A group of bastards, go to me?"


    "Intermediate sword meaning?"


    Lu Ji roared with a terrible sword meaning, crisscrossed for 100 meters. When he came into contact with Lu Ji, he was strangled to death by sword Qi in an instant.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is all kinds of terrible sword meaning.


    Even the sky fire old man''s eyes jumped.


    "What a powerful sword meaning. Has this sword meaning realized the existence of Tao?" Old man Tianhuo, hard to imagine, didn''t think at all.


    At this time, I actually saw a peerless swordsman. His sword Qi crisscrossed for 100 meters, and a sword broke the sky, like a peerless sword. At the moment of coming out of the scabbard, there was a sword Qi. It was difficult for people to understand how there could be such a difference in this world.


    "Boy, you want to die?" Among the blood demons, a demon finally reacted.


    The terrible magic light attack came, but all this was in vain. In front of the intermediate sword idea, a sword was in half. At this moment, Lu Ji, the sword idea rushed into the sky and was extremely fierce. There was a kind of King''s power to visit the world.


    However, in the dark world, Zhan Tian''s dark breath is getting stronger and more terrible.


    At a certain moment, Zhan Tian''s dark attribute reached the highest point. He opened his eyes with a broken sound. A pair of eyes instantly turned into a pair of dark and gloomy pupils. When people look at it, they will feel a chill. It''s hard to imagine from the back of his head to the foot.


    No one can imagine how terrible it was at this moment.


    It is like a dark lion sleeping for many years. When he wakes up, he will show his fierce power.


    "Is this the dark attribute?" Zhan Tian thought secretly. In a blink of his eyes, a black light of destruction broke through layers of dark barriers and cut into the void, which was extremely terrible.

 Chapter 987

    Feeling the dark attribute in his body, Zhan Tian was very excited. This is the dark attribute, one of the most powerful forces.


    He didn''t know why he understood it. It''s hard to imagine.


    "I actually understand two of the ten attributes. In this case, I may be the only one?" Zhan Tian thought to himself?


    However, it is true that people who understand the two attributes are certainly rare.


    Even in the era ten thousand years ago, it is impossible for someone to understand two of the two ten attributes. This is an extremely powerful force.


    If anyone gets one, it''s enough.


    Zhan Tian not only did that, but also understood the five elements, yin and Yang, these terrible attributes.


    In particular, I also understood the meaning of ice, which tragically mixed the ice attribute of Beishen ice. This is an absolutely terrible power.


    North God ice is as terrible as God. Even God has to retreat.


    Can be called God ice, it is conceivable that it is terrible.


    "I don''t know if I can understand the attribute of light." Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Light and darkness, alternating with each other, are the power to master night and day. Naturally, they are extremely terrible.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it. If he could understand the power of light, it would be terrible.


    The world is bright and naive.


    Then Zhan Tian stood up and released his soul. He wanted to see clearly what was in this forbidden dark space and why it appeared on the seal of suppressing the blood demon king.


    However, after checking, Zhan Tian''s face was very ugly, because he found that his soul could not penetrate all the darkness around him.


    Helpless zhantian can only use the dark attribute, which can barely see clearly in this dark space.


    In fact, there is nothing in this dark space. There are still some wild animals, spirit animals and holy animals.


    "Where is this place, and why are there beasts, spirit beasts and holy beasts, but why is there no human breath?" Zhan Tian was a little confused and didn''t know what this place was.


    "Xiao Ling, how can I get back to the outside? I seem to feel that there is no way out here. Do I want to be trapped here forever." Zhan Tian was helpless. After looking for a long time, he had nothing. There was nothing except some wild animals, spirit animals and holy animals in the dark, which made Zhan Tian very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, what are you worried about? Have a good understanding of the dark attribute. When you go out, you don''t know when you can come back," Xiaoling said faintly?


    For Xiao Ling, it''s the same everywhere. Follow Zhan Tian and wherever Zhan Tian goes, he will be there.


    "Wu Wu, they must be very worried. Do you want me to be trapped in this forever? I have nothing, but you are an artifact. Are you going to be submerged in the dark?" Zhan Tian said somewhat puzzled.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, WanMu Shending also felt very reasonable, which was said faintly.


    "You can ask, these holy beasts, although the spirit beast can''t speak, can the holy beast side?" WanMu Shending said faintly.


    Hearing the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian could only do so and hurriedly went in one direction.


    After looking for a while, Zhan Tian finally found a dark tiger. When he saw Zhan Tian coming, the latter looked at Zhan Tian strangely and wagged his tail happily, as if he were a friend he hadn''t seen for many years and a very close relative.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was strange and scolded in his heart.


    I didn''t make it clear at all. It seems that I have lived here for a long time. The holy animals inside are so familiar with themselves.


    "Dark tiger, do you know how to get out of here?" When the dark tiger heard Zhan Tian''s words, he stretched out his front paw and shook his head. He looked at Zhan Tian very reluctantly.


    He looked at Zhan Tian reluctantly. This scene made Zhan Tian know that the latter could hear what he said and what he said. The latter thought he was leaving, so he showed his reluctance.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian found that this place was too strange.


    It''s hard to imagine. It''s terrible to look at the latter as if the latter knows himself.


    "Xiao Ling, the latter doesn''t seem to speak?" Zhan Tian said faintly?


    I don''t understand why I can''t speak when I get to the holy beast, which is really beyond Zhan Tian''s understanding.


    "Boy, maybe you''re too stupid and cute to give up even the dark tiger?" WanMu Shending, joking.


    When he heard the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian fell sharply. WanMu Shending, a tool spirit, even teased the master. It''s incredible and refined.


    "Can you be serious?" Zhan Tian was helpless.


    "Actually, are you stupid? Static dark space, what is static, you know? In other words, everything inside is forbidden to move, but because of the existence of darkness, there are some beasts, spirit beasts, holy beasts and so on in this space. The reason why they can''t speak is that they all live in the top ten attribute space and have some dark abilities. For such holy beasts, you say they grow up, What kind of existence "WanMu Shending road.


    Zhan Tian wanted to laugh when he heard the words of WanMu Shending. He didn''t make it clear. Was the other party too funny?


    If you can have some abilities of darkness, you are born with the attribute of darkness. For wild animals, it can be said that it is no problem to cultivate until you know your innate environment.


    Such a holy beast can''t speak now, and it''s normal.


    "If that''s the case, cultivating these holy beasts and even the beasts that live in them will certainly be a great help in the future war," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Mother and father have not been found yet, but he knows the news of his mother. After knowing the news of his mother, Zhan Tian knows that he belongs to the descendants of God cluster. Then one day, he must return to his own home?


    On the way back, it must be rolling on the blade. Without strong power as help, it''s really difficult for me to find my mother and father.


    "Boy, it''s not bad. Children can be taught," said WanMu Shending.


    "But does this have anything to do with leaving?" Zhan Tian was confused and was completely taken off the topic by WanMu Shending.


    However, at this time, a strong murderous spirit locked itself.


    Then, the dark tiger, with a tiger roar, rushed out, and the war broke out in an instant?


    However, during the sudden war, zhantian suddenly fought, and the static dark space was not prohibited. It was forbidden to disappear. There was only a dark space. However, even so, the soul as strong as the peak of the holy land could not see the surrounding 100 meters. This range made zhantian bitter and unimaginable.


    You can see the surrounding 100 meters. Zhan Tian saw that the dark tiger was fighting with a holy beast with white and blue spirit armor.


    The two beasts'' terrible dark attributes, boom to each other, make Zhan Tian''s eyelids jump.


    "My God, is this the holy beast growing in the dark space? It''s terrible. "Zhan Tian looked at the two beasts and found the strength of the latter. Even if the middle holy land of the five elements heaven has no such terrible power, right?


    The latter is only the holy beast in the early days of the holy land.


    "Boy, this is the holy beast of the white blue cluster in the dark cluster. The white blue cluster is rumored to be the guardian cluster of the dark cluster, because although the white blue cluster cultivates darkness, they advocate white and blue. In their thoughts, white represents purity, everything is beautiful, and blue represents guardian. They are an extremely peaceful cluster. Although they have a high position in the dark cluster, But they are not good at using force, "WanMu Shending said faintly.

 Chapter 988

    Hearing the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian was crazy. He didn''t expect that he actually met a dark cluster of guardian species.


    What luck is this? It''s just envy, jealousy and hatred.


    However, Zhan Tian wondered why the war broke out.


    In the same darkness, why kill each other?


    "White and blue clusters? But why did they fight? " Zhan Tian can''t understand it at all. It''s reasonable to say that this can live in peace. Isn''t that the purpose of white blue cluster?


    However, at this time, the latter actually fought with the dark tiger.


    Although the strength of the dark tiger is not very strong, it has cultivated darkness. Naturally, its strength is not an opponent of the same level, but also extremely terrible.


    "Must be because of your presence? You know, just now the white and blue cluster holy beast came to kill you and was blocked by the dark tiger, "Wan Mu Shen Ding said.


    "Because of me, do they find my presence, or there are dark clusters in this space?" Zhan Tian thought. At this time, Xiaobai jumped out, stood on Zhan Tian''s shoulder, chirped, and then rubbed Zhan Tian''s face with his head.


    This scene made Zhan Tian confused. He didn''t know what the latter was talking about.


    But Zhan Tian knows that he must be explaining something to himself.


    But soon, Zhan Tian thought of asking the fire spirit beast to communicate with the latter.


    "Shit, boy, where is this place? Why can''t I see anything?" The moment the fire spirit beast appeared, he roared.


    It is crazy. With its strength, it actually sees the world around it. In its eyes, everything around it is dark.


    "This is a dark space. You can''t see the place with dark power," Zhan Tian said. With a wave of his hand, a dark attribute enveloped the fire spirit beast. The fire spirit beast was a little better.


    But I still feel very uncomfortable.


    But you can see more or less clearly. When you see the scene of the battle between the white and blue cluster holy beast and the dark tiger, you''ll forget it. You quickly ask Zhan Tian to put himself in the 3000 Pavilion.


    But just then, Xiaobai spoke and gave Zhan Tian a tail with White Velvet tail. It seemed that I was very angry and couldn''t understand me.


    The monkey felt bitter, but then Xiaobai gave it to the fire spirit beast. He didn''t know what to say. The fire spirit beast quickly answered it.


    "The little guy said that he could communicate with them and ask about the situation here," the fire spirit beast said faintly.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe what the fire spirit beast said. Isn''t Xiaobai afraid of the darkness here.


    "Little guy, can you see it here?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    As if he heard Zhan Tian''s words, Xiaobai nodded.


    In that way, I was very proud, as if to say, and I didn''t look who I was. In this darkness, Ben monkey would be afraid and laugh.


    However, Zhan Tian naturally could not hear or hear these words.


    "The little guy said, it doesn''t affect it here?" The fire spirit beast, after saying that, was also extremely shocked and extremely unbalanced in his heart.


    In the dark space, a little guy who can''t even speak can ignore, this, this, what kind of cluster is this? It''s so terrible.


    Thinking of this, the fire spirit beast also sighed to Xiaobai.


    I can''t imagine that Xiaobai is so indifferent to the darkness. His blood must be strong and completely surpass himself.


    Finally, Zhan Tian decided to let Xiaobai have a try. If he could communicate, it would be very good.


    When Xiaobai, whew, turned into a residual shadow and disappeared, then two powerful holy beasts suddenly stopped fighting.


    Obviously, the appearance of Xiaobai made them give up their attack on each other.


    Then, Xiaobai chirped for a long time. The two animals stared and were very angry.


    Fierce eyes stared at Zhan Tian.


    In particular, the white blue cluster seems to know some big secret, but after looking at Xiaobai, it is not so fierce, but extremely respectful.


    At this moment, both the fire spirit beast and Zhan Tian were confused and didn''t know what to say.


    But just then, Xiaobai jumped.


    After sitting on Zhan Tian''s shoulder and shaking Zhan Tian''s tail, he felt disgusted and chattered with the fire spirit beast.


    Soon, Zhan Tian finally knew that this place was really related to the dark cluster.


    And it still has a great relationship.


    "Boy, they want to take you to their king," said the fire spirit beast timidly.


    For the dark cluster, the fire spirit beast is extremely vigilant.


    This species cluster, but it knows that the extremely terrible species cluster is not the existence it can provoke?


    "King? Let them lead the way, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    With that, Xiaobai chirped a few times. The white and blue cluster holy beast looked at Zhan Tian and went in the same direction.


    The dark tiger side followed, as if very happy.


    I want to jump at Xiaobai at any time. Xiaobai turns his eyes on his side.


    Zhan Tian was completely stupid and thought, is this still an animal?


    Is that too human?


    Soon, Zhan Tian was taken to a very primitive tribal building from a distance.


    But the people inside are all animals, but there are also human figures, but very few.


    On Zhan Tian''s side, they were taken directly to a building larger than other buildings.


    After entering, the white and blue cluster holy beast didn''t know what to say to the latter, which left Zhan Tian. They, the dark tiger and the latter, all went out, leaving Zhan Tian.


    Then, when the dark tigers went out, Zhan Tian saw clearly that there was a middle-aged man in black robes in front of him.


    Zhan Tian was shocked by his disorderly black hair tied in his vest and his ink like eyes. He looked at himself smartly, like a pearl in the dark. His eagle eyebrows and ink eyes looked extremely extraordinary. It seemed that they were born kings. They had an unimaginable temperament, which shocked Zhan Tian. Then there was no aura fluctuation on the latter, not even the power of darkness, Like an ordinary person.


    "Is this the king of the dark cluster?" Zhantian dark path.


    He looked at the other party, and the other party looked at himself. The other party looked at this young man who was completely different from himself, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    However, the other party''s next sentence made Zhan Tian completely confused. He didn''t know what the situation was. "You''re back, come and sit down."


    The latter seemed to wave like an old friend for many years, indicating that Zhan Tian would sit down.


    The other party went aside and cooked wine.


    "Are you...?" Zhan Tian doesn''t know at all. This is the opening remark.


    It''s completely, completely unclear what''s going on.


    "Sit down first and I''ll tell you." then he boiled a glass of wine and filled it up for Zhan Tian.


    "Once upon a time, there was a pair of dark cluster brothers who went to a place to perform a task. After the task was completed and on the way back, they were besieged by mysterious people. At a time of crisis, the dark wheel obtained in the task suddenly appeared, saved everyone. After saving everyone, the dark wheel also fell into the chaotic space and disappeared, and the two brothers disappeared, It seemed to disappear in the world until one day, the brothers, unintentionally brought by the dark wheel into a newly formed static dark space, for hundreds of years. However, it was wishful thinking to leave this static dark space. Just a thousand years later, the brothers broke through the congenital situation and wanted to improve their strength, It will be very easy to find a way out. In the end, there will be nothing. At this time, the dark wheel gives the way of guidance, and the two brothers will be separated from each other. "The latter said faintly, as if he fell into a deep memory.

 Chapter 989

    Listening to the latter, Zhan Tian was slowly distracted.


    He had no idea that there was such a thing.


    Especially when it comes to the dark wheel, Zhan Tian is crazy. What is the so-called dark wheel? Is it really an artifact.


    "What is the dark wheel? Is it really an artifact?" Zhan Tian said faintly?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was also a great accident. I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian didn''t know that the dark wheel.


    "The dark wheel is a sacred artifact of the innate realm, with strong dark attributes, not an artifact," said the king of the dark cluster faintly.


    "The sacred artifact of heaven?" Zhan Tian was crazy. He didn''t expect that it was a sacred weapon. When the martial artist broke through the acquired and congenital environments, all the weapons used were called sacred weapons.


    The dark cluster King nodded, but then he was extremely embarrassed.


    "Can''t you master the dark wheel, or say..." Zhan Tian said uncertainly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter continued.


    "Yes, the dark wheel is just because we can''t master it. It''s not suitable for all of us. We''re waiting for someone. Otherwise, we can''t be trapped here for so many years. Even our brother doesn''t know where he lives?" The latter lamented.


    Then Zhan Tian knew that the latter was called Tianyi and his younger brother was called Tiankui. Because his younger brother didn''t know where he lived, the latter also made great efforts to find it. Unfortunately, he had been looking for it for so many years.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is no shadow.


    "Your brother, will he go to collect the dark wheel?" Zhan Tian guessed boldly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was silent for a while.


    Then he looked at Zhan Tiandao and said, "you should have entered it inadvertently. You should want to go out very much?"


    Hearing Tianyi''s words, Zhan Tian was silent. Indeed, he had been in it for some time and couldn''t go out. It''s really not a good thing. There was Lu Ji waiting for him outside. What if they didn''t find it directly and demolished the whole space?


    Zhan Tian is very worried. After entering the forbidden dark space, Zhan Tian knows that things are making a big deal.


    "Why can''t you holy beasts speak or even turn into shapes?" Zhan Tian asked his doubts here.


    "Because in the dark space, all dark creatures practice the dark way. The dark way is a terrible way? Practitioners will be very strong, and the holy beast side, as you can see, can''t say, can''t turn "heaven together?


    Zhan Tian listened and nodded. He thought that it was the same as he thought.


    "You told me this. Do you want me to try to subdue the dark wheel and find out my brother?" Zhan Tian was so smart that he suddenly understood.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Tianyi just smiled.


    "In fact, it''s good that you''re here with me. It''s been a long time. There''s no smell of anyone for a long time. I''m nostalgic for the outside world." Tianyi said faintly. A cup of boiled wine was in the mouth of the pot.


    Zhan Tian is not talking. It is hard to imagine that in such a static dark space, there are a few people who can talk. This is how lonely and nostalgic outside.


    Holy beasts, we must break through the acquired environment in order to form and speak.


    The next time, Zhan Tian didn''t continue to ask, but Zhan Tian knew that if he accepted the dark wheel, he might find Tianyi''s brother, Tiankui.


    They had a good relationship since childhood. It would be good for Tianyi to find his brother.


    And during this period, Zhan Tian also knew that if he wanted to accept the dark wheel, he had to go to the dark abyss. This is just a hint of the dark wheel.


    As for why they want to go to the dark abyss, they don''t know.


    For the dark abyss, even after so many years, Tianyi feels that it is extremely mysterious and dangerous. The most dangerous place in the dark space is the existence listed as a forbidden area.


    In a flash, two days have passed. Under Tianyi''s care, Zhan Tian''s dark attribute is also improving day by day.


    On the fifth day, Zhan Tian''s dark attribute had broken through to the middle stage.


    Then, another month later, Zhan Tian directly turned into darkness and shrouded within a hundred meters, like the God of darkness. It''s hard to imagine. This is Zhan Tian.


    In the past half a month, under the guidance of the latter, Zhan Tian successfully entered the later stage of dark attribute?


    For the dark attribute, the latter naturally understands better than himself. After all, the latter is a genuine congenital strong person.


    Born strong? What we understand is the meaning of darkness, and the terrible power is far from the attribute of darkness.


    With the latter''s guidance, Zhan Tian is like getting the guidance of good teachers and friends, which is very smooth.


    One day, Zhan Tianqi''s dark attribute "finally reached its peak in the later stage. It''s still a certain distance away from perfection, but in this way, it''s greatly guaranteed to go to subdue the dark wheel"


    Gradually, Zhan Tian also found that Tianyi was not too familiar with himself, nor did he know himself, but stayed in the dark space for too long and lost the fierce side of human beings.


    For him who suddenly appeared, there was no threat. Naturally, he was very polite.


    Their own strength can be clearly seen by the other party at a glance, so it''s reasonable to directly pull Zhan Tian to cook wine at the beginning.


    On this day, Zhan Tian turned over his understanding before he went to the so-called dark wheel.


    Under the leadership of Tianyi, he soon reached a place that was darker than the so-called dark space.


    "This place can''t use soul power. It''s terrible," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, collect your soul power, or you will be swallowed up by the darkness," Tianyi exclaimed.


    He did not expect that Zhan Tian dared to use his soul to check the situation around him at this time.


    "What? Can''t "soul power" be used here? Zhan Tian doesn''t understand.


    "It can''t be used, the emergence of static soul power here" Tianyi.


    Hearing Tianyi''s words, Zhan Tian was silly and didn''t understand that this place is really so dangerous.


    When Zhan tianbai couldn''t figure it out, obsidian sounded in his mind.


    "What a familiar smell, why there is a familiar smell here, why, why, this is why." obsidian is crazy, completely, and has not figured out why it is here and why it makes him feel the familiar smell. He has never been in the static dark space. Why does he have a familiar smell in this place.


    Obsidian said, regardless of Zhan Tian, he flew out of the center of his eyebrows and went in one direction.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? " Suddenly, Zhan Tian was silly?


    I didn''t understand why Obsidian went in one direction.


    "Familiar breath, is Obsidian a part of the dark wheel???" Zhan Tian''s bold idea startled him.


    The part of the dark wheel, that is, obsidian, is a small part of the dark wheel.


    I can''t believe such an idea.


    You know, the dark wheel is a sacred weapon?


    Obsidian is just a heavenly treasure. Although it is powerful, it has nothing to do with darkness, right?


    "Zhan Tian, what''s going on? What just flew out??? " Tianyi doesn''t understand what happened just now.


    Because Obsidian appeared so suddenly, he didn''t react, so he rushed into the darkness.

 Chapter 990

    In two moments of shock, the dark wheel instantly exuded terrible pressure, a peerless pressure to make heaven and earth surrender. In this scene, Zhan Tian''s scalp was numb. He didn''t understand why Obsidian reacted so when he entered. Can it be said that obsidian is really a part of the dark wheel.


    And just then, when Zhan Tian was shocked.


    The surrounding darkness vibrated, and a wave of overwhelming pressure destroyed the sky and the earth came.


    There were two bursts of crackling. Zhan Tian and Tian Yi were shocked and flew away in an instant. Zhan Tian, in particular, was directly shocked and flew kilometers away. Then, another wave of afterwaves rippled from it.


    It''s hard to imagine. Zhan Tian couldn''t imagine it at all. He was just blown away by the threat.


    The whole body feels scattered. It''s hard to imagine. It''s really hard to imagine. Zhan tianmeng is confused. What power is this? It''s so terrible.


    "Is this the power of the sacred vessel? It''s terrible. "Zhan Tian looked at Tianyi. Tianyi was also shaken back 100 meters. But he wondered what kind of power it was that could shake back Tianyi, a congenital strong man.


    It''s too hard to imagine. You know, a person with a strong natural environment can use coercion to imprison people, and such a peerless strong person is actually shaken back.


    Moreover, he is also a congenital strong person who cultivates darkness. It goes without saying that the other party is strong.


    However, such a strong man, under the pressure just now, was also shaken back. It is simply unimaginable and incomprehensible.


    "Is this the wheel of darkness? Sure enough, as the family cluster once said, it was extremely terrible. "Tian Yi''s eyebrows were also extremely locked at this time.


    If you want to make a move on yourself, can you take it?


    This problem appeared in his mind. You know, just now it was just coercion, you can shock yourself back. If it was your own shot, no one understood how terrible it would be.


    Holy ware, but it is divided into three equal parts: low-level, intermediate and high-level.


    For the dark wheel, Tianyi knows that it is at least a medium-term holy instrument, or even a high-level holy instrument. If you hold the dark wheel and cooperate with your own dark path, you will be invincible at the same level.


    However, he knew that it had nothing to do with himself.


    Had he not been born with evil thoughts, the dark wheel could not have saved all of them when surrounded by mysterious people.


    The way of heaven is natural. The more good people are, the better. In this world, there will be good luck, but it''s not your own. It''s hard to force it.


    Now, the wheel of darkness, perhaps, is already a thing with a Lord.


    Zhantian side is its master, because zhantian appears, it releases peerless authority.


    Just when they were shocked, a round lotus was formed by countless iron toothed blades. From the middle, it turned around and appeared in Zhan Tian''s sight, and the surrounding darkness gradually became not so dark.


    A black lotus, in this way, tosses and turns in the sky, rotates regularly, and absorbs the dark power of the whole static dark space.


    Looking at the dark wheel like a black lotus, Zhan Tian swallowed his saliva and looked at scenes with disbelief.


    "Is this the dark wheel? It''s so strong, beautiful and exquisite," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Is this the wheel of darkness? This time, he took the initiative to show up, and it was still restored. This, this... "Tianyi really didn''t think when it was.


    In their shock, a powerful voice sounded, "you step back, I want to break through."


    Hearing this sound, Zhan Tian and Tian Yi were thinking respectively. Is this the wheel of darkness?


    Sure enough, they spoke with great dignity.


    "Boy, you''re lucky this time. Unexpectedly, your Obsidian axe was transformed by the spirit of this dark wheel. I didn''t see it before. It''s really powerful" WanMu Shending said.


    But there was no shock in his tone, as if he were ordinary.


    "What, how is it possible that the spirit of the holy instrument can be separated from the noumenon?" Zhan Tian said unimaginably.


    "Of course, but there will be some dangers. They can''t do this unless they have to." WanMu Shending said faintly.


    "What level is it now? Won''t it be promoted to God level?" Zhan Tian said with some expectation.


    If you are promoted to God level, you will have another magic weapon in the future.


    I can''t imagine how powerful it will be at that time.


    "Boy, don''t rely on external forces. You still have a long way to go in the future. If you rely on external forces, you can''t become a big weapon. You know, artifact is also refined by people who are strong. If you are strong, you are really strong," WanMu Shending said faintly.


    "However, this holy artifact of the dark way has to go through seventy-seven and forty-nine thunder robberies before it can enter the existence of God. Now that it has been promoted, it is only a high-level holy artifact, because the power of cultivating the dark way is far from comparable to that of the same level" WanMu Shending way.


    Zhan Tian was relieved when he heard the words of WanMu Shending.


    Hearing the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian is also very speechless. He is very weak now, but it does not represent the future.


    There is a ten thousand wood divine tripod. Cultivate a pill, and the latter can naturally provide it.


    In fact, there is more than one thing on him that is almost an artifact. There is also the order of the Eastern Emperor. It''s something of the Eastern Emperor. Will it be weak?


    There are also things left by the Eastern Emperor. In fact, I don''t lack them, but I can''t use them.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you may be drained of all your aura or even die.


    In particular, the order of the Eastern Emperor cannot be used directly.


    Regardless of the order of the Eastern Emperor, the heart of his sword must drain his aura once used. Zhan Tian won''t use it unless he has to.


    As for the ten thousand wood divine tripod, not to mention the wooden spirit beads, he has been recovering, suspended in his own Reiki sea, and has been dormant to recover from his injury.


    At this time, on the dark wheel, for a moment, the dark wheel radiated in an instant.


    Just like a black lotus blooming in the dark, it is extremely beautiful.


    When the whole flower opens, the darkness around comes in countless numbers.


    Dark lotus, no movement, crazy absorption.


    Absorb more and more darkness and grow up with it.


    Finally, it grows two meters wide, and the petals, stamens and centers are clearly visible.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian felt that it was called the dark wheel. It was really ugly. It was called the dark lotus. It should be better.


    However, lotus is not a fighting weapon. The wheel side is a fighting weapon.


    An hour passed, the dark wheel gradually contracted, and then a more terrible smell of darkness came out.


    "Breakthrough?" Zhan Tianjing shouted.


    Just as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, the dark wheel gradually became smaller and became a palm sized black lotus. It swam around in the dark, and then flew to Zhan Tian''s face.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that I was transformed by the spirit of the dark wheel, didn''t I?" Just as the dark wheel flew to zhantian, the Obsidian voice sounded.


    Then he fell on Zhan Tian''s palm. Zhan Tian was very excited when he looked at the exquisite and beautiful black lotus.


    "Well, it''s also a kind of fate to find the noumenon. How do you feel now, doesn''t it have any impact?" Zhan Tian said with faint concern.


    "Nothing?" Obsidian said, directly turned into a black light and disappeared in the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 991

    Zhan Tian was surprised by the unexpected harvest of the dark wheel. The most unexpected thing was Tianyi. He never dreamed that the dark wheel they worked hard to get was just a shell without any soul, and the soul tool spirit was actually separated from the noumenon, otherwise they could not have been trapped now.


    It''s funny to think about it. You know, the dark wheel, which was exchanged for brothers'' dual-use life, is now taken away by Zhan Tian. It''s more or less unwilling.


    But it''s very helpless. Those who have fate get it. Even if you have strength, you can''t get it. Now he''s dead.


    He also knows that he has been trapped in the dark space for a long time. He has no ability to accept it. Is he incompetent?


    "Zhan Tian, you actually collected the dark wheel. Ask quickly if there is a way to leave." Tian Yi doesn''t worry about anything else. Now he is most worried about whether he can leave this ghost place.


    If you can leave, nature is the best. However, if you can''t leave, there is no dispute about getting and not getting.


    If you can leave the static dark space and return to the dark family cluster, there will be many holy vessels higher than the dark wheel.


    Even secondary artifact and semi artifact can be used. The key strength should be able to control.


    After hearing Tianyi''s words, Zhan Tian asked obsidian, "is there a way to leave, just to go to the dark abyss? The dark abyss has a transmission array, but I don''t know whether it can be used after such a long time?"


    Obsidian also said he was helpless when he heard about leaving.


    After all, the dark abyss, what a terrible place, it doesn''t want to go, let alone leave.


    "Why, are you afraid of the dark abyss? Is it really so terrible?" Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the latter was the dark wheel, which had the power to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. It was totally unreasonable to be afraid of the dark abyss.


    "Boy, you don''t know, the horror of the dark abyss, tell you? As for your body, if you enter the dark abyss, it will be corroded in an instant. If it is not good, even a slag may be corroded. There is no "Obsidian guilty conscience".


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian was stunned. What kind of place is this? He felt numb on his scalp?


    It''s terrible. You know, your current evil body and wild blood, as well as the power of ten thousand poisons and Yin attributes, all have the ability to corrode, but as Obsidian said, they can corrode your body instantly. Such power is unimaginable.


    I know the power of the savage evil body. Now I am baptized by the dark attribute and can compete with some strong people in the middle of the holy land. However, such a person, entering the dark abyss, actually has the risk of being instantly corroded, which makes Zhan Tian feel numb.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He told Tian Yi that "the dark abyss has a way to leave, but you know the horror of the dark abyss."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Tian frowned with joy. Then before he could be happy, his smile froze.


    Indeed, even if you enter the dark abyss, it will be very dangerous, not to mention a small warrior in the imperial realm.


    "Elder, is the dark abyss really so terrible?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand why the latter was extremely disgusted when he heard of the dark abyss.


    This reaction made Zhan Tian very confused. You know, the other party is a natural strong man.


    Where the innate strong are afraid, it''s really not something they can try.


    I thought that if I could corrode my body in an instant, then I could try. Zhan Tian believed that he would not be afraid with his cards.


    However, now I see that even the congenital strong are afraid, but I think this is not fun, but really terrible.


    "Where is the dark abyss that makes the elders so afraid?" Zhan Tian''s wonderful way.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Tianyi was a little helpless. Finally, he said faintly, "there is a breath of Jiuyou in the dark abyss. I guess this place may be a contact point of Jiuyou to the outside world. If so, the Qi of Jiuyou can''t compete with our current darkness."


    Jiuyou, this time, Zhan Tian is really shocked. Is that the so-called hell?


    Hell is Jiuyou. The king continent belongs to the mortal world. There are Jiuyou under the mortal world, and the most powerful side is the divine world. As for whether the divine world and Jiuyou and hell really exist, Zhan Tian doesn''t know, but now Zhan Tian has heard Jiuyou, which is really hard for him to imagine.


    If they really have Jiuyou, Jiuyou Qi, but with the power of Jiuyou yellow spring, if they want to go, it''s really bad.


    Jiuyou yellow spring, but it can stop the breath of human life and become a member of Jiuyou. It''s terrible.


    "Boy, are you afraid now? The Qi of Jiuyou is so terrible that it is difficult for us to reach the deepest part of the dark abyss, and we may die, "Obsidian said in the second.


    "Obsidian, do you underestimate me? Just Jiuyou yellow spring, I don''t care, "Zhan Tian disdained.


    "Boy, would you say?" Obsidian way.


    "Master, in fact, I can help you resist the power of Jiuyou yellow spring." at this time, Chilian soul preached.


    "Can you do it? Can purgatory work? " Zhan Tian doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Master, don''t underestimate me. After I absorbed the power of my soul, my soul is gradually recovering. During this period, I found that I was actually born between Jiuyou and huangquan. As for where it is, I don''t know very well," Chi Lian said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was shocked. The birthplace was actually between Jiuyou and huangquan. Where should it be, on the bridge or Hanoi.


    This is a little beyond Zhan Tian''s understanding.


    Even with the memory of the haze fairy and the Eastern Emperor, it is hard to imagine that Chilian was born between Jiuyou and huangquan.


    "Boy, I''m OK in hell. Forget Jiuyou?" Purgatory has some helplessness.


    However, at this time, the heart of the sword in Zhan Tian''s heart vibrated, and a destructive sword spirit emitted, as if saying to Zhan Tian that he could do it himself.


    "Hell? Can I use it later? " Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Sword heart, isn''t it......" Zhan Tian knows that the sword heart is invincible. Can it even kill the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    This is really shocking.


    "Jianxin, can you give me a hand?" when Zhan Tian heard his words, Jianxin shook around spiritually, as if to say, I can.


    This scene surprised Zhan Tian, but just then, Xiao Jin appeared in front of Zhan Tian, "brother, sit on my back, I can try."


    "Xiao Jin, did you break through?" Zhan Tian didn''t expect that Xiao Jin broke through the Holy Land in the pavilion. It''s unimaginable.


    "Not yet, it just inspired a little Sirius blood. Sirius blood originally has the power of extreme Yin. It has something in common with Jiuyou yellow spring. Maybe I can get some unexpected benefits in it." Xiao Jin, the wolf''s eyes glared angrily.


    Zhan Tian felt the same when he heard Xiao Jin''s words. Xiao Jin said before that he had a trace of Sirius blood on Sirius. If it can be gradually stimulated, it may be more terrible than those born with strong Sirius blood.


    Zhan Tian listened to all that could be used. Only two days later, with Tianyi, did he go to the dark abyss.


    The white and blue cluster holy beasts are all still practicing in the forbidden space.


    If you can successfully reach the transmission array, reach the depths of the dark abyss, return and take them away.

 Chapter 992

    Zhantian and Tianyi went all the way to the dark abyss.


    Along the way, I didn''t meet any animals, let alone any people.


    But to Zhan Tian''s surprise, when they came to the edge of the dark abyss, they actually felt the smell of human beings.


    This scene surprised Zhan Tian and Tianyi.


    But soon, they found that this group of people were completely different from them.


    Because on them, Zhan Tian felt an extremely dangerous smell, especially highly corrosive.


    "Senior, who are these people?" Zhan Tian looked at a group of martial artists dressed in strange and colorful clothes and said faintly.


    "These people may have come out of Jiuyou. Their breath is very like the Qi of Jiuyou." Tianyi said faintly.


    Then, a group of people seemed to find something. A group of people were frantically chasing the beautiful woman who came to Zhan Tian''s side.


    "On the fifteenth day, you still want to run. You''ve gone out of the junction of Jiuyou and FanJie. Do you still want to run? Come back with me. "


    "Fifteen, there''s nothing wrong with the second childe of the wilderness family. Why did you run away?"


    "Fifteenth, come back with us. We can plead for you and let them extend some time. When you arrive the day after tomorrow, we will let you marry the second childe of the wilderness."


    A group of people from Jiuyou who claimed to come out of Jiuyou chased the 15th and said angrily.


    Among them, Zhan Tian can clearly sense that there is an extremely powerful existence, but Tian Yiqiang, who has no innate environment, feels like his mother-in-law in Wang Yuzhong.


    It belongs to the strength of the environment after tomorrow. Zhan Tian doesn''t know what level it is.


    "Fifth uncle, if you still care about fifteen, don''t chase it. This time, fifteen is capricious. I won''t marry a man I don''t like." the fifteenth said pleadingly while running away.


    Fifteenth, he is a strong man in the later stage of the holy land, with terrible strength.


    But after entering the forbidden dark space, it was also difficult to walk, but with her physical quality in the later stage of the holy land, she just walked in it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was also very angry. He didn''t expect to encounter forced marriage in this place.


    He couldn''t accept this situation. When he was about to make a move, he was pulled by Tianyi.


    "Wait and see?" The sky is light.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian also knows that Tianyi is actually a kind-hearted person. In this case, he will take charge.


    "Boy, you must save this woman. This woman is the body of nine Yin. If you can be a Taoist companion, it will do you a lot of good," Obsidian said faintly?


    "What do you say?" Zhan Tian didn''t expect to encounter the body of nine Yin here. The body of nine Yin belongs to the same vein of Yin attributes in the world. It is a very powerful constitution. Although it is not as powerful as the divine body, it is also very extraordinary?


    The most important point is that if a woman with the body of nine Yin and a double cultivation with the body of yin and Yang, she will have unimaginable benefits for each other.


    "Are you stupid? If you save the latter, it will be very helpful for you to go to the deep transmission array. Maybe she can help you resist the power of Jiuyou yellow spring? "It''s hard to say," Obsidian said faintly.


    "Yes, after all, the other party is a martial artist in Jiuyou." Zhan Tianyi heard that he didn''t know where.


    However, when Zhan Tianleng was stunned, a group of people behind the 15th roared, "boy, you must thank us for stopping the 15th."


    However, the latter had just finished his words. On the fifteenth day, he ran directly behind Zhan Tian and pitifully sought asylum.


    A pair of talking eyes blinked smartly at Zhan Tian.


    At this time, Zhan Tiancai saw clearly that the fifteenth beautiful E-Mei frowned faintly, sweeping a shallow worry on her meticulous face, adding a pity to her originally beautiful face.


    "Boy, good. Hand over the 15th. You can get out." the 15th, just after Zhan Tian got behind, he saw the latter clearly. A group of Jiuyou people behind him began to know nothing about life and death?


    "Do you say to hand it in? How old are you? "Zhan Tian is not afraid of the strong in the holy land, let alone a group of martial artists in the later stage of the holy land.


    "Boy, you''re not from Jiuyou. You''re an ant in the world. You''re a little warrior at the top of the imperial realm. You dare to be so presumptuous. You really don''t know how to live or die. Cow face, kill him for me." the other party said, as if he shot a strong man in the later holy realm and dirty his hand. A young man in the middle of the holy realm came out and came to Zhan Tiansha.


    When the other party was about to make a move, Zhan Tian stopped him. "Senior, let me play this small role?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Tianyi didn''t do anything. He coldly scanned the people, and then looked at Zhan Tian.


    "Ants in the world, see how my cow face kills you." cow face looked at Zhan Tian and said he was a small role. His face was also very ugly. The strength in the middle of the terrible Holy Land burst out in an instant.


    A breath of Jiuyou, emitting Jiuyou breath, rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    When Zhan Tian saw this scene, he didn''t flinch. The savage evil spirit broke out in an instant. A spirit of destruction surrounded him. Under the display of Zhan Tian, his terrible fist blasted towards the latter.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian found that his strength was not limited, which really shocked him.


    "Boy, don''t be shocked. Your strength is too low. In this space, the limit is naturally zero," Obsidian said helplessly.


    "So?" Zhan tianxingfen said.


    "Do you play with fists? Youming bully fist, the first fist "Niu Mian smiled coldly. The fist he thought was terrible turned into a Jiuyou dragon and roared to Zhan Tian, gathering his fist from the evil spirit.


    The two have different prestige. They rumble and fall twice. The cattle face to face, but they are blown out with one punch.


    "How is that possible? How can the ants in the world be so strong? I don''t believe it. "Niu Mian roared in his heart and was stunned by a punch.


    "Niu Mian, try your best. The space here is strange. Our strength is suppressed. It''s normal that you can''t give full play to your peak strength." at this time, the fifth uncle of the 15th said?


    "Youming Ba fist, the second fist, the third fist" roared Niu Mian. In his opinion, he was just careless. How could he be defeated by a small imperial martial artist, not to mention a martial artist in the world.


    "Is this the strength of Jiuyou garbage?" Zhan Tian disdains Tao.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian was not polite to the latter. He used his barbaric fist this time. He took his fist and roared to the cow''s fist.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Then a scream came to an abrupt end.


    The sky suddenly fell like a rain of blood. The blood of the Holy Land fell like a big attack. Even if the holy land was a strong man in the early stage, no boy would be blasted into slag by a drop of blood and blast around.


    Rumbling "cow face"


    "Damn boy, you dare to kill cow noodles. I''ll tear you alive?" The martial artist of the first family can''t see it at this time. A later holy land was killed.


    "Di Shan, you still have the face to say that the warrior in the middle of your holy land was killed against a warrior in the imperial territory, and it was within two moves. If this was spread, you would lose your face." on the 15th, you couldn''t look down and quickly shouted.


    "Fifteenth, you bitch?" The second mountain roared.

 Chapter 993

    Hearing the words of the 15th mountain, his face changed.


    However, her witty side said faintly, "Di Shan, I''m the niece of the fifth uncle. Do you say that the fifth uncle is also a bitch?"


    "This, this..."


    "Five elders, that''s not what I meant." Di Shan was frightened by the 15th''s words. He quickly knelt down and apologized to the five elders.


    Five elders, but the strongman of the heaven after tomorrow, he is just a martial artist in the later stage of the holy land. How dare he offend each other? Isn''t this his own death?


    The fifth elder, hearing the words of the fifteenth, looked very ugly. He slapped directly at the mountain. No matter what the latter said, he could not escape being taught.


    "The fifteenth, ah ah," the first mountain screamed, and then a intact arm was directly cut off by the five elders.


    "Why, why, my arm, my arm..." Di Shan roared wildly and fainted directly.


    "This is just a lesson. If there is another time, it will not be forgiven," said the five elders angrily.


    "Five elders, we are working for cluster leader. If you are like this, cluster leader knows. Cluster leader is unhappy. All of us can''t accept cluster leader''s anger," said one of the family disciples, with a unchanged face.


    "Third childe, are you threatening me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now? " The five elders were threatened by the words of the third childe, and their faces were also extremely ugly.


    But he didn''t do it. The third childe, but a young childe in the cluster, even the eldest elder, was very optimistic. He wanted to be a disciple. If he did it himself, he might be in danger.


    "Don''t dare to threaten, five elders. I''m just telling the truth," said the third childe.


    Hearing the third childe''s words, the five elders snorted coldly and didn''t say anything.


    For the strong, a word that makes the latter lose face can instantly lead to murder, even relatives are no exception.


    What''s more, the latter is still in front of outsiders, which can''t be let go.


    "Ha ha, are all the people in Jiuyou so noble?" Zhan Tian laughed.


    As if I saw an idiot, I didn''t pay attention to the latter at all.


    For myself, the latter''s move is really shocking.


    In a word, he was killed.


    This really opened Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    "Boy, do you want me to hand over the 15th, or do you want me to do it?" the fifth elder was impatient now. He was very angry at the words of the third childe, and then threatened by the third childe. It was really unbearable. He said coldly to Zhan Tian and Tianyi.


    After saying what he said, he regretted it, because Tianyi''s eyes swept out of date, giving him a crisis of being stared at by fierce beasts.


    "What kind of eyes is this? Is this a strong man in the congenital environment? Otherwise, how can there be such terrible eyes?" the five elders thought secretly.


    At this time, he was still very worried. You know, if he was really born with a strong environment, he might be buried at the second time today.


    The strength of the innate environment, even if he tries his best, is only futile. The innate power is like facing the feeling of cluster length.


    Because the strong in the innate environment can already imprison part of the space. Even the strong in the acquired environment can''t escape in the imprisoned space.


    The strength of the innate environment is the strength of the acquired environment, which can''t be imagined in a lifetime.


    "You can try it." at this time one day, he finally opened his mouth.


    Hearing Tianyi''s words, the five elders frowned, a bad hunch, stronger than just now.


    He smiled and said, "Sir, I didn''t know you were here just now, but I forgot to forgive you."


    Tianyi didn''t speak. At this time, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something and said faintly, "you are from the dark abyss."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the five elders said faintly. This time, they were polite. "The dark abyss is a channel to the three realms. We just appeared around the dark abyss and didn''t dare to approach."


    "Do you want to go to a world?" the five elders asked tentatively.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian was helpless.


    "The dark abyss can lead to the world, Jiuyou, hell, or Sirius, Sun Island, Moon Island, Star Island, Phoenix Island?" The sky said faintly.


    "My Lord, the dark abyss can only lead to the world, Jiuyou and hell." when the five elders heard this, they immediately understood.


    It''s definitely not a simple role to say these places in an instant. Otherwise, how can you know so many places.


    And these places are extremely terrible places.


    Although the world is not as good as Jiuyou and hell, the strength of the latter can''t even see through. It''s extremely terrible. It must not be any world. The martial arts in the world, they know that the strongest can''t pass the heaven, let alone a strong man who can''t even see clearly.


    "Five elders, you..." the third childe was completely stunned. They went back to catch the fifteenth. How could the five elders be so humble to each other for a moment? They really didn''t understand.


    "Shut up?" When the five elders heard the latter''s words, they roared and intimidated, and rolled like the latter in an instant.


    "You..." the third childe was scared as white as paper by the sudden scene. If the five elders wanted to kill themselves, even if they had a card, it would be difficult to escape the killing in the future.


    "When you go to the three realms, can you only go to the dark abyss? Do you have a transmission array to go to the world and hell?" Tianyi said faintly?


    Hearing Tianyi''s words, they seemed to understand something. It turned out that the latter was going to hell, the strength of the hell world, but they didn''t dare to think of the existence of Jiuyou.


    For such strong people, they dared to offend and quickly respectfully said, "Sir, we are all transmitted in the dark abyss. We can appear here because we have nine Youling. Without nine Youling, we can''t appear in this place."


    Hearing the latter''s explanation, Zhan Tian understood, and then asked.


    "How can we reach the dark abyss?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "This, this..." the latter was stunned and didn''t think at all.


    In zhantian, they want to go to the dark abyss from where they are now, but it is extremely dangerous. Even they dare not try.


    They can appear because they have Jiuyou orders, which pass through the junction of Jiuyou and the world. Unlike the dark abyss, they can only be transmitted through the baptism of Jiuyou yellow spring.


    "Why, can''t you say?" Zhan Tian frowned and said something unhappy.


    "No, no, but if you want to go to the dark abyss, you must go through the baptism of Jiuyou yellow spring before you can transmit," said the five elders faintly?


    He has heard that it is difficult for the strong to compete with the terrible of Jiuyou yellow spring. You can think of its terrible.


    They are the yellow spring of color change.


    "Lead the way," said one cold day.


    "Yes, sir," the martial artists of the family said respectfully.


    For Tianyi''s strength, the latter understands, so he doesn''t dare to say more.


    They hurriedly led the way. Soon, Zhan Tian and his disciples came to a place full of nine secluded Qi and yellow spring water. The prohibition of this place is also relatively small, and there is basically no prohibition.


    "My Lord, after passing here, there is an independent space in front. In the space, there is a transmission array leading to all walks of life," said the five elders faintly.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go and do it yourself?" As soon as the day finished, he looked at the surging yellow spring, and his heart was also stormy.


    At this time, all the people in the third family looked at the fifteenth.


    "May I go with you?" Just as everyone gathered their eyes on the fifteenth, the fifteenth blinked and looked at Zhan Tian as if pleading.

 Chapter 994

    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian was also stunned.


    But at this time, Tianyi said, "disappear from my eyes before I change my mind."


    One day, a terrible look swept the crowd. They trembled one by one like chicken blood, even if they were strong the day after tomorrow.


    I have to say that the strength of the congenital environment is really terrible.


    Zhan Tian looked at the latter and nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Jiuyou yellow spring?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Fear" the fifteenth, very frankly.


    "Then why follow me?" Zhan Tian doesn''t understand.


    "Because of the feeling, you can protect me?" On the fifteenth day, he burst out laughing.


    This smile is so beautiful, as if I saw the most beautiful smile before death.


    "I don''t know why, but I just feel that you can?" The fifteenth tilted her head, as if she was not afraid of her fifth uncle at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was not talking.


    "Fifteenth, I hope you don''t regret it?" The first family left a word and disappeared one after another.


    After the other party disappeared, Zhan Tian said to the fifteenth, "fifteen girls, they''re all gone. Why don''t you go back?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, on the fifteenth day, there were tears in his eyes. One couldn''t help but fall out.


    "Is that how you want to leave me? "Am I too cumbersome?" the fifteenth said. Tears ran down and I was helpless.


    Seeing the latter''s tears, Tianyi couldn''t bear to say, "boy, take her?"


    "Uh huh, take me, I can help you resist the Qi of Jiuyou." on the 15th day, when I heard Tianyi''s words, I puffed and laughed without wiping my tears.


    "Women turn their faces faster than books. I really admire it." Zhan Tian thought helplessly when he saw this scene.


    After the decision was made and everyone discussed, on the fifteenth day, they resisted the Qi of Jiuyou, and Tianyi protected their safety and strength. Zhantian side resisted the power of the yellow spring. The three people leaned against their backs and arranged a triangular array under the arrangement of obsidian to prevent them from being dispersed by the yellow spring.


    After all the arrangements are complete, Zhan Tian releases Chilian strange water, and then Zhan Tian''s evil body is opened to force the terrible wild blood.


    For a moment, Zhan Tian''s power reached its peak.


    "Is this different water?" Tianyi was shocked when he saw zhantian''s strange water.


    Zhan Tian has such supernatural things in heaven and earth. I can''t believe it.


    When the triangle array started, Zhan Tian said faintly, "you can enter."


    After the voice of Zhan Tian fell, the three men made a direct effort and instantly fell into the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    At the moment of falling, Zhan Tian felt that Tian Xuan turned around.


    "Master, Jiuyou yellow spring is too powerful. I may not be able to resist it for two hours?" Red practice light way.


    "Fifteen, how long can you hold on?" Zhan Tian quickly asked the fifteenth.


    The latter''s strength is strong and must last longer than themselves.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter replied with difficulty, "three people''s words, three days at most."


    "Three days?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Chi Lian, if it''s two people, how long can you hold on?" Zhan Tian asked hurriedly.


    Zhan Tian has to do something when he is rushed into the Jiuyou yellow spring, otherwise they may be dead before they get out of the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    "One day" Chi Lian said faintly?


    "If it''s the power of Tianyi, how many days can you hold on?" Zhan TIANLIAN hurriedly said.


    "In that case, it''s hard to say? Maybe ten days and a half months, "Chi Lian said.


    Hearing Chi Lian''s words, Zhan tianzai asked the fifteenth "fifteen, if there are two people, how many days can you last?"


    "About ten days, Zhan Tian, what are you going to do?" Fifteenth, as if he had found something, he said in shock.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter, but looked at Tianyi. "Master, you can hold back the erosion of the yellow spring."


    Zhan Tian said, red practice different water, appeared in his hand.


    Finally, it was directly handed over to Tianyi''s hands, "boy, what are you going to do?"


    "Zhan Tian..." on the fifteenth day, I was a little anxious.


    "Boy, think about it. If one doesn''t pay attention, he may be swallowed up in an instant," Obsidian said.


    "There''s no way now? In three or two days, we can''t cross this Jiuyou yellow spring at all. Anyway, my attribute is still poor. If I can understand the corrosion attribute in Jiuyou yellow spring, it may be of unique benefit to my skill. "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, obsidian stopped talking. The array worked. Zhan Tian was instantly separated from the triangular array.


    "Elder, take good care of the 15th? I can successfully cross the Jiuyou yellow spring when I understand the corrosion attribute. "Zhan Tian said, and the figure has disappeared in the triangular array.


    "Boy, what are you doing..."


    "Zhan Tian..."


    The fifteenth, tears rolled out in an instant, and Jiuyou Qi couldn''t resist it at once. The fifteenth, who was impacted in an instant, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as he saw it, he quickly exerted the power of darkness to suppress the injury for the latter.


    At this time, Zhan Tian naturally couldn''t hear their voice.


    On his body, a white flame burned in an instant.


    The moment when the white spirit demon flame appeared, it didn''t stop. On Zhan Tian''s body, the water attribute surged, and Zhan Tian''s swinging body was like a fish in water for a moment.


    At this time, the clothes on his body gradually disappeared, and Zhan Tian didn''t see their shadow on Tianyi.


    "Boy, I can''t. the corrosivity of Jiuyou yellow spring is too strong," said Bai Ling''s evil flame weakly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was surprised and didn''t think about it at all. Bai Ling''s evil flame just insisted on not saying it for ten minutes.


    In desperation, Zhan Tian can only remove the protection of Tianhuo.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?" Obsidian finished.


    Zhan Tian''s savage evil body opened to its strongest state, but it still couldn''t withstand the corrosion of Jiuyou yellow spring. For a moment, there was only one white bone left.


    But not white bones, but purple bones.


    When the Jiuyou yellow spring corrodes the purple skeleton, the purple skeleton emits a purple light film, which directly envelops Zhan Tian''s soul and skeleton. Then, magically, Zhan Tian''s eight meridians have not been corroded. The formula of heaven and earth is running madly, and mysterious forces surge out. At this time, Zhan Tian has lost any consciousness.


    Not only that, when Zhan Tian got the order of the Eastern Emperor, he seemed to feel the danger of Zhan Tian and flew out. A white light was scattered and directly shrouded Zhan Tian. After the white light fell, the purple bone seemed to feel something, and the purple light disappeared.


    Then, under the shadow of the Eastern Emperor''s order, Zhan Tian''s soul, at this time, roared like a little dragon in his mind, next to the colorful axe.


    If Zhan Tian wakes up, he will be shocked, because his soul has turned into a black dragon soul, which is very powerful.


    The formula of heaven and earth is running wildly. The formula of swallowing is swallowing the aura around. A green energy is released from the wooden spirit bead. Zhan Tian''s body grows along the purple bone at the speed visible to the naked eye for a moment.


    With the protection of the Eastern Emperor''s order, Zhan Tianzhan is safer. The Eastern Emperor''s order, but the Eastern Emperor''s thing, the small Jiuyou yellow spring, can stand it.


    In a flash of time, two days passed, and on the 15th and 1st, I was extremely worried about Zhan Tian.


    "Elder, can you find out about Zhan Tian?" Fifteen, said pale.


    "Don''t worry, this boy, it should be all right. I can still feel his breath," Tianyi comforted?


    In fact, he didn''t know where Zhan Tian had gone. His soul couldn''t find out.

 Chapter 995

    Tianyi, it''s hard to imagine what Zhan Tian is like.


    His soul, but the strength of the innate environment, could not find the situation of Zhan Tian. Such a thing is really difficult to understand.


    "Jiuyou yellow spring is so big that I can''t see it in my congenital environment. Maybe this boy is somewhere, and something separates everything." Tianyi thought comfortingly.


    In fact, it''s not. Under the protection of the Eastern Emperor''s order, it''s impossible to find Zhan Tian, even if he is a congenital top strong man?


    The order of the Eastern Emperor is something belonging to the Eastern Emperor. Zhan Tian doesn''t know what level it is. It doesn''t exist in the memory of the Eastern Emperor. Maybe the memory sealed by the Eastern Emperor will appear when his strength is improved. Maybe he can know at that time.


    Time passed little by little, and zhantian seemed to come to a world of Jiuyou yellow spring. This world is not Jiuyou gas and yellow spring water, but the integrated Jiuyou yellow spring.


    I seem to be drifting on the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhan Tian was very moved.


    "Is this the Jiuyou yellow spring? "Is this Jiuyou yellow spring some kind of strange water or some kind of poison?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Also, why do I have only one thought? Did I fall?" Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    But at this time, Zhan Tian on Jiuyou yellow spring looked at Jiuyou yellow spring and thought of something inexplicably in his heart.


    Gradually, he entered a state of selflessness.


    Let all the external winds and waves, oneself is like eternity, the wind can''t move, the rain can''t hit, and the Jiuyou yellow spring just goes down.


    "Corrosion, the so-called corrosion, is actually the worst side of everything..."


    Zhan Tian thought secretly. Gradually, the time passed for four days.


    Under the protection of the Eastern Emperor''s order, Zhan Tian''s body has recovered almost, and his evil spirit is much stronger than before. During this period, mu Lingzhu is not inputting green power to help him recover.


    At this time, Zhan Tian is running the formula of heaven and earth, as well as the formula of swallowing. The aura in the surrounding Jiuyou yellow spring is absorbed by Zhan Tian for his own use?


    Gradually, with the help of the formula of heaven and earth, zhantian on the Jiuyou yellow spring gradually exudes the smell of attribute corrosion.


    On the fifth day, Zhan Tian''s body recovered as before. After the body recovered as before, the Eastern Emperor ordered it to be automatically removed, turned into streamer, disappeared into the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Then, the nine quiet Qi and the water of the yellow spring madly impacted Zhan Tian''s body. After being corroded by the operation of the major skill methods, it grew again and lasted for about a day.


    Zhan Tian''s body also began to adapt to the environment in Jiuyou yellow spring and went towards the center.


    On the Jiuyou yellow spring, the phantom of Zhan Tian sat cross legged on his side.


    On the seventh day, a corrosive and pungent smell emanated from the body.


    In the Jiuyou yellow spring, the corrosive smell also converges towards the illusion of zhantian.


    At a certain moment on the seventh day, the phantom suddenly opened his eyes, and a smell of corrosive darkness rushed out of his eyes and swept out.


    The surrounding space seems to be breaking.


    "This is the corrosive attribute. What is the formula of heaven and earth, and how can it have such a powerful effect?" Zhan Tian was really crazy at this time. All these things can be understood so quickly by himself, which is entirely due to the formula of heaven and earth.


    Because when the formula of heaven and earth is running, the extremely corrosive feeling comes from the formula of heaven and earth, but all this is not true, because Zhan Tiangang is in the state of selflessness and epiphany. Being able to understand still has a great relationship with talent.


    "Many days have passed. I have to see them on the 15th day." Zhan Tian thought, and the phantom flashed into Zhan Tian''s body.


    Finally disappeared, and then Zhan Tian''s eyes opened.


    "I understand the corrosion property, ha ha ha." Zhan Tian laughed and showed his water property, surging in the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Then, Zhan Tian found something and quickly stopped his action.


    "Do you want to break through?" Zhan Tian really didn''t expect that if the evil body broke through, the wild evil body would certainly have the taste of Jiuyou yellow spring and would be stronger.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian hurriedly ran the body training technique and tried his best to think of the medium-term break of the evil body.


    In Jiuyou yellow spring, the damage to the evil body is getting smaller and smaller.


    Zhan Tian sat cross legged in the center of Jiuyou yellow spring. He didn''t know whether it was the center, but his soul could clearly feel that there was a wonderful space hundreds of miles away. There was no human breath in the space.


    Zhan Tian guessed that this place may be where the inheritance array is located.


    So now, we must try our best to break through. After breaking through the brake body, maybe it won''t be so dangerous here.


    Although the corrosion attribute has been understood, it is still not enough to survive in Jiuyou yellow spring. Jiuyou yellow spring can isolate people''s life and death and prevent the world and Jiuyou, hell and the two worlds. This fully shows that Jiuyou yellow spring is not as simple as you see.


    Can appear in the middle of the two realms, will be simple.


    For example, Zhan Tian doesn''t know why he has a little idea on the yellow spring and what''s going on.


    In addition, Jiuyou yellow spring, even Tianyi, who is born with a strong environment, will be deprived of vitality, let alone himself.


    I now understand the corrosion attribute. In Jiuyou yellow spring, it is more or less safe.


    At one moment, Zhan Tian''s body radiated a strong wild smell, and a sound like broken glass sounded.


    "This is the medium-term evil body. It''s too strong. This is..." when Zhan Tian broke through the evil body, he opened his eyes and waved his hand. He found that the power of his evil body was several times stronger than before. He just felt that he was full of power now.


    Then, when Zhan Tian wanted to say something else, he came up with a skill, the savage chaos formula: "how can the savage chaos formula be possible? This is actually a skill to open the oldest blood of the savage. It is also a skill to cultivate the savage evil body, and all this is just the beginning."


    "How strong is this savage evil body? After breaking through the middle of the Holy Land and getting the savage chaotic formula, it''s just the beginning. Can it be said that the warrior with savage evil body is the strong one in the holy land at birth?" Zhan Tian was completely confused.


    He couldn''t imagine how terrible it was.


    "When practicing body art, you can only cultivate the savage evil spirit to the middle of the holy land, and then open the savage chaos formula. Together with the savage blood, you can gradually fully stimulate all the powers of the savage evil spirit." Zhan Tian was shocked. This savage chaos formula didn''t tell himself what level of skill it belongs to.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. After breaking through, he practiced in situ for two hours again, and then he went in their direction.


    Eight days have passed. Zhan Tian doesn''t know whether they can resist it.


    If you can''t resist it, there will be danger. You have to save them immediately.


    Although Tianyi''s strength is extremely terrible, because he has lived in the dark space for a long time, it will have more or less impact on his sudden appearance in Jiuyou yellow spring. In addition, Tianyi''s strength is futile for Jiuyou yellow spring. As soon as Zhan Tian entered, it was corroded to only purple bones and eight strange meridians. If it were not for mu Lingzhu and heaven and earth formula, Zhan Tian''s vitality might also be taken away, At that time, even if the immortal Luo comes, he can''t be saved.

 Chapter 996

    Soon, Zhan Tian''s soul locked them. Their current situation is very bad, because now, the 15th, they are unconscious and don''t know why.


    Moreover, the array has also been damaged. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian quickly accelerated his speed and can''t drag on. If he drags on like this, something will happen. If something happens, he has to take care of two people alone. It''s not good.


    You should know that you are the peak of the imperial realm, and you can''t take care of your aura.


    Moreover, in the Jiuyou yellow spring, it can corrode the existence of aura.


    "Zhan Tian, how are you? If you don''t succeed, you''ll really finish playing. "Tianyi looked at the 15th in the array and was very worried and thought to himself.


    His present strength can''t last long.


    However, just then, a dark shadow hit the array in an instant.


    "What, is this? No, the holy beast attack "soon stepped up its efforts.


    Zhan Tian also felt a dark shadow attacking their array.


    The next time my heart tightened, the speed accelerated a lot.


    The extreme soared to the extreme, and the water property operated.


    They went in the direction of Tianyi. Because they were attacked, the array rolled from the Jiuyou yellow spring, and opened some distance in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was more worried.


    I knew that if this situation was bad, the latter might be doomed.


    Not even yourself.


    "Is that shadow a holy beast?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    "Boy, pay attention. The black shadow just now may be the corrosive fish in Jiuyou yellow spring. It is a very strange species and powerful fish. The sacred animals living in Jiuyou yellow spring all year round have strange and unpredictable attacks because of their corrosion. Be careful," Obsidian reminded.


    "Obsidian, you master the existence of dark forces. Are you still afraid of the corrosion of Jiuyou yellow spring?" Zhan Tian said puzzled.


    "Boy, what do you know? It''s not fear of corrosion, but too much power inside. Don''t you find it? There is corrosion and the power to isolate life. If I was isolated from life, what would happen? "Obsidian said faintly?


    "Isn''t your dark power enough to resist?" Zhan Tian was very puzzled.


    "Boy, you think highly of me. If I had the power of your triangular token, I could cross the little Jiuyou yellow spring," Obsidian said.


    "My token, you''re talking about this token," Zhan Tian said, and the Eastern Emperor''s order appeared in his hand.


    "Indeed, it is this token. You may not know that when you are completely corroded, only a purple bone and eight strange meridians are left. It is its appearance that you are not completely corroded," Obsidian said in fear.


    It seems that he is naturally afraid of the token in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    Zhan Tian was also very helpless after listening to the Donghuang order. He can''t use it now because he can''t practice the Donghuang skill. Now, with the help of the formula of heaven and earth, he can only run for a week. If he uses the Donghuang order.


    This is all decoration unless the other party offers to help.


    "It seems that the dark power is really a waste on you. One of the top ten powers is actually afraid of corrosion and the Jiuyou yellow spring," Zhan Tian despised.


    "Boy, you know a fart. If you weren''t at the edge of the lower reaches of Jiuyou yellow spring, you still have the ability to tell me here. If I existed in the center of the lower reaches, I would be dissolved in an instant, and finally there would be no residue left." Obsidian was said by Zhan Tian. He felt worthless and hurriedly carried out of the lower reaches of Jiuyou yellow spring.


    "Why, is the Jiuyou yellow spring where we are located just a downstream edge?" Zhan Tian said in shock.


    "Or what? You think Jiuyou yellow spring is so easy to break through. Jiuyou yellow spring, anywhere, is one of the places where everyone turns pale. You think it protects the world, Jiuyou, hell and even a stronger world. Some people say that Jiuyou yellow spring can lead to any world, but its power is too terrible. No one dares to try, "Obsidian said faintly.


    "Just blow it? You know this, then why didn''t you help me just now? Zhan Tian was speechless and didn''t take Obsidian''s words seriously.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to Tianyi''s side, and the corrosion attribute was displayed. Tianyi''s array disappeared.


    Then zhantian corrosion attribute appeared on them.


    "Boy, you''ve finally come back," he said helplessly one day.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take it on the 15th. Shall we hurry? I''m afraid the corrupting fish will attack me again, "said Zhan Tian, holding the 15th in his arms. Looking at the weak breath of the latter, Zhan Tian quickly input the resilience of wood attribute to recover the latter''s injury.


    Then Zhan Tian also knew what happened. It turned out that after he left the array, the 15th worried about himself. One didn''t pay attention. He was impacted by Jiuyou Qi and received the injury. Later, he tried his best to resist Jiuyou Qi, so that he would become what he is now.


    "Master, you''re finally back." Chilian, at this time, turned into a light and disappeared into zhantian''s chest.


    "Chi Lian, are you okay?" Zhan Tian hurriedly asked.


    "OK, just consumed some? If it doesn''t matter, just recover. "Chi Lian said, ignoring Zhan Tian, stay in the yin-yang ball and recover.


    Zhan Tian and Tian Yi were attacked by corrosive fish for several waves. Finally, when they were closer and closer to the independent space, there was no corrosive fish.


    "Zhan Tian, can you pass like this?" As soon as Tianyi saw the corrosive smell emitted by Zhan Tian, he said with some doubt.


    Zhan Tian ignored it. The water attribute surged and went crazy inside.


    About an hour later, he finally fell out of the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Because when it is ten meters away from the independent space, the independent space will directly suck them out of zhantian, and then an independent space will appear in front of them.


    "Welcome to the dark abyss transmission array." Zhan Tian heard a faint sound in the space as soon as they landed.


    Hearing the sound, Zhan Tian was startled and said loudly, "who is it?"


    The sound fell, but no one spoke.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian frowned. He had checked before. There was no human breath here. How could human voices appear at this time? It''s really weird.


    "This may be the place that deliberately left the dark abyss to transmit the spirit of the array in an independent space?" One day?


    "Hello, I''m the spirit of the abyss. Where are you going?" the spirit of the abyss said faintly?


    "The spirit of the abyss, no, in this independent space, he actually has an instrument spirit." Zhan Tian was shocked. At the same time, Zhan Tian looked around and found that it was a very sheltered place, and the surroundings were in a circle.


    At the middle and top of the circle, there was a little girl looking at Zhan Tian and blinking.


    Little girl, hearing Zhan Tian''s words, she said angrily, "I''m not an instrument spirit. I made a mistake and was punished here to manage the dark abyss transmission array. You can call me the spirit of the abyss."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian probably understood something. It turned out that it was a certain world. When a warrior was punished, he would be punished to manage the transmission array.


    "I want to go to the dark cluster of hell," Tianyi said faintly.


    Then he looked at Zhan Tian and said, "Zhan Tian, I don''t know how long we can meet here."


    "Don''t worry, it should be soon," Zhan Tian said faintly?

 Chapter 997

    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Tian Yi laughed and didn''t know what he thought.


    Tianyi also likes Zhan Tian. Especially this time, he saved everyone. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Senior, the people inside..." Zhan Tian seemed to want to say something, and one side of the sky opened his mouth.


    "When I return to the dark cluster, it depends on the situation." Tianyi believes that if the dark cluster makes a move to rescue the white and blue cluster and their holy beasts, there should be no big problem?


    For the dark cluster, he is very confident.


    He knows the strength of the dark cluster very well.


    "Senior, after so many years, maybe the dark cluster is not as good as the past, so we should be careful." Zhan Tian is very clear about this. Each cluster has its own brilliant and lonely time. When it is brilliant, he will not fear any forces, but if it is lonely, it is difficult to say.


    "Go to the dark cluster of hell, 100000 inferior holy crystals" the spirit of the abyss said faintly?


    After that, Zhan Tian''s side was confused. What holy crystal did he hear for the first time?


    "Shengjing" Tianyi seemed to know that Zhan Tian didn''t understand, so he quickly explained.


    "Holy crystal is a trading crystal commonly used in a world full of vitality, which is equivalent to the spiritual stone in the world, but the aura in a holy crystal is the sum of 10000 top-grade spiritual stones," Tianyi said faintly.


    Zhan Tian listened and was completely confused. He didn''t make it clear. It''s terrible. Even if he is now, he doesn''t dare to absorb this holy crystal. Let alone holy crystal, even the best spirit stone, he doesn''t dare to absorb, let alone holy crystal, a more advanced thing.


    However, Zhan Tian understood that the so-called holy crystal is actually a kind of circulating and trading materials commonly used in hell.


    Find out the situation. At this time, Tianyi said wordlessly, "I don''t have so many holy crystals. What should I do?"


    The spirit of the abyss listened, glanced at it, and said faintly, "go to chaos demon abyss to hunt Warcraft. A Warcraft in the early stage of congenital territory can be exchanged for 5000 holy crystals, a Warcraft in the middle stage can be exchanged for 15000, a Warcraft in the later stage can be exchanged for 40000, and a Warcraft in the peak congenital territory can be exchanged for 100000."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was completely stunned. What''s the situation, Warcraft.


    "Abyss Lori, tell me, what is Warcraft? Is it a beast captive by the blood demon cluster?" Zhan Tian asked incomprehensibly.


    "Warcraft is a beast that lives in the blood world of Warcraft. Because it is born with strong magic Qi, it will be called the spirit path of the abyss.


    However, the voice fell, but the spirit of the abyss looked at Zhan Tian strangely, as if to see something clearly.


    "What about me? How many spirit stones do you need to go back on the five elements of heaven and the way of heaven.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter glanced at Zhan Tian and said faintly, "you have two people, five thousand men and ten thousand women."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t almost spit blood. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    It''s hard to imagine why you only want 5000 middle-class spirit stones, while the latter wants 10000 top-grade spirit stones.


    "No, I''m at the peak of the imperial realm. Why do you want the middle grade spirit stone?" Zhan Tian was crazy. Now he had no spirit stone and fed it to gnawing bees. Suddenly there were so many, and they were all middle grade spirit stones. It was a robbery.


    "Your body is in the middle of the holy land, so five thousand high-quality spirit stones. As for the woman in your arms, in the later holy land, you will get ten thousand high-quality spirit stones, not one less." the spirit of the abyss said faintly.


    Hearing the latter''s words, he said generously as soon as he arrived, "Zhan Tian, don''t worry. I''ll pay for yours. You go first, and I''ll go to the chaotic magic abyss."


    As soon as Tianyi said something, he would give Zhan Tian a spirit stone, but Zhan Tian stopped him.


    "Elder, I also want to go to the chaos demon abyss to see what Warcraft looks like," Zhan Tian said lightly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian still had such courage.


    "All right?" The sky nodded faintly.


    It''s very rare for Zhan Tian to have this idea as a martial artist.


    "However, you can give me some holy crystals. I feel it. It''s also very good." Zhan Tian felt his nose embarrassed.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Tian hehe smiled and blackened Zhan Tian''s two holy crystals. Zhan Tian received them with a magnificent aura, which made Zhan Tian feel terrible that he had never heard of before.


    In front of this aura, Zhan Tian felt that he was so small that ten of himself were not the opponent of a holy crystal?


    "Stingy, only two?" Zhan Tian sees only two, unconscious Tao?


    Hearing what Dao zhantian said, Tianyi shook his head.


    "Your strength is too weak now. You''d better practice well. As for Shengjing, you can''t use it now," Tianyi said.


    Next, the spirit of the abyss sent Zhan Tian and them to the chaotic demon abyss.


    The beauty in Zhan Tian''s arms has not woken up after entering the chaotic devil abyss. Zhan Tian, helpless, knows nothing about the chaotic devil abyss and can only ask the spirit of the abyss.


    Zhan Tian thought that the spirit of the abyss could not be inside. Yes, he just called, and the latter actually appeared over him. "Boy, what else do you want?"


    "What is chaos evil abyss? Can you explain it?" Zhan Tian thought for a moment and found that he really didn''t know what chaos was.


    "Before I answer you, but you answer me a question first?" The spirit of the abyss tilted its head and said.


    "Yes, you say?" Zhan Tian agreed without thinking.


    "Can you see me?" the spirit of the abyss said nervously.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian nodded, indicating that he could see it.


    This time, the spirit of the abyss was shocked, but it didn''t show.


    Finally, with a little finger, a streamer rushed into Zhan Tian''s mind. Then Zhan Tian clearly knew that chaos was the abyss of demons.


    The spiritual side of the abyss has disappeared.


    "The chaotic devil abyss has gone beyond the five elements, or the blood demons have entered from the chaotic devil abyss." Zhan Tian is really shocked when he knows the chaotic devil abyss. He gives you information from the spirit of the abyss, and Zhan Tian clearly knows that the chaotic devil abyss is the world of Warcraft, but there will be few blood demons in and out.


    Chaos demon abyss, a forbidden area in the blood demon domain, is the place with the most Warcraft in the blood demon domain.


    Because of this, in the dark abyss, humans will set such a law of hunting Warcraft.


    For those who have no spirit stone and holy crystal, they can kill Warcraft desperately and bring some trouble to mankind.


    Hunting a Warcraft in the early stage of the holy land, there are 100 middle grade spirit stones, the middle stage Holy Land Warcraft, 1500, the later stage Warcraft, 1000, a little Warcraft, 10000.


    It is very harsh.


    When entering the chaotic devil abyss, a powerful evil spirit crisscrossed.


    Zhan Tian felt a scene. His scalp was numb. He felt difficult to fit.


    "What a terrible evil spirit. Is this the blood demon realm?" Zhan Tian looked around, blood red, the sky was blood red, light way.


    "Boy, this is just a chaotic devil Valley, not a blood devil domain, blood devil domain. Even if I haven''t been there, let alone this place, it can be called a blood devil domain. Blood devil domain, I heard from my previous master, is one of the most terrible, bloody and violent places in the world. People in the blood devil domain with bad mind can directly become a blood devil puppet in a week," Obsidian said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhan tianzai glanced around and looked at the chaotic demon abyss of the red sky.


    And just then, a roar came out.


    Roar, roar, roa

 Chapter 998

    The sudden roar of the beast made Zhan Tian silly, but he was not flustered. Now the most important thing is to wake up the 15th.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. The formula of heaven and earth worked, and a force of wood attribute poured into each other''s body.


    After the power entered, the internal skill of the latter worked instantly and began to absorb the external power.


    "Boy, you can''t let her absorb the power of the outside world. You have to use your power to let her absorb it. Whether you take her to the three thousand pavilions, she is very weak now. If you absorb these bloody magic, I''m afraid she will have heart demons. At that time, it will be bad. It''s not the outside world, but the chaos demon abyss."


    When Obsidian saw the fifteenth, he was actually absorbing the aura around him, and his face changed greatly. After all, this place has a vertical and horizontal magic Qi. For humans, absorbing magic Qi is very disadvantageous.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian had no choice but to take the 15th to the three thousand Pavilion. When Zhan Tian had just disappeared, three Warcraft suddenly appeared in place, roaring and shaking the sky.


    When they found that Zhan Tian had disappeared, they looked around unbelievably. In the end, there was no result, so they had to roar away.


    After entering the three thousand Pavilion, Zhan Tian put the latter on the bed and quickly fed some of his own pills to the latter. The pills were eaten and naturally recovered quickly.


    "Boy, where did you find the chick? It looks like a sign?" Green Jiaolong felt Zhan Tian''s breath and ran out of it in an instant.


    Looking at the 15th day lying in bed in front of Zhan Tian, he said excitedly.


    "Boy, it seems different from us? What a strong nine quiet breath, "fire spirit beast, at this time, also strung out and said with a frown.


    "Good? I found it? " Zhan Tian looked at the fire spirit beast way.


    "Boy, you won''t come to Jiuyou?" Green Jiaolong said in shock.


    "How can it be? I''m in the chaos devil abyss now" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, several beasts were completely shocked. They couldn''t believe that Zhan Tian would be in the chaos demon abyss, a place they had never heard of.


    Seeing that they were blind, Zhan Tian explained. At this time, they knew that Zhan Tian had entered the mysterious dark still space because Wu had successfully crossed the Jiuyou yellow spring and came to the dark abyss transmission array, but there was no spirit stone to pay the transmission fee, so he had to hunt Warcraft in the chaotic magic abyss first.


    Hearing this, several animals were very happy. They all began to itch. They wanted to go out and have a look.


    "As for this is the fifteenth..." then Zhan Tian said what happened to him on the fifteenth day. The green Jiaolong were indignant.


    "Unexpectedly, she is a person of Jiuyou, and her strength is against the sky. The key is that such a strong person is forced to marry. Is there any reason?" Green dragon road.


    "At home, for the sake of interests, there is no reason to speak of" Zhan Tiandao?


    "Don''t worry, when you go out, you will let go," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian was surprised to find that the holy spirit beast was not here.


    Is the latter still depressed? The strength in the middle stage is not his opponent.


    But just then, the fifteenth eyebrow moved slightly, and the fingers moved slightly.


    Under the gaze of Zhan Tian, youyou woke up on the 15th.


    At the first moment of waking up, his eyes catered to Zhan Tian''s eyes, and his smiling face was slightly red. He didn''t look at his situation. He hugged Zhan Tian sitting by the bed and cried, "Zhan Tian, I''m not dreaming, am I? I thought you were dead? It''s nice to see you. "


    Then he loosened Zhan Tian''s gentle eyes and looked at Zhan Tian''s eyes. His face was very bad because of excessive consumption. Zhan Tian smiled, "isn''t I good? Run the skill quickly and feel if it''s not suitable. "


    "Boy, isn''t it? You, you... "Qing Jiaolong was so jealous when he saw the scene.


    Why didn''t you hold yourself at the first moment of opening your eyes?


    Hearing what qingjiaolong said, on the fifteenth day, he found that he was a little out of his temper. He looked around and said with a red face, "where is this?"


    "It''s not my house anyway?" Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, his face became more red. What''s this? It''s not your house. I''m sorry to take me to your house.


    "Why don''t you recover quickly? We are now in the chaos devil abyss. If you don''t recover, we don''t have the spirit to hunt Warcraft. "Zhan Tianyi said?


    "What, how can you go to the chaos devil abyss?" on the 15th, she was shocked. The chaos devil abyss was terrible, but she knew that the first reaction she heard was unimaginable.


    Finally, Zhan Tian took Xiaojin and a group of little guys to appear in the chaotic devil abyss, looking for the trace of Warcraft all the way.


    Xiaojin, they have now broken through the holy land, and their strength is also extremely strong. Especially Xiaojin, they have awakened some, Sirius war skills, and their strength is absolutely terrible.


    The second is the green dragon and the golden feather eagle, which are powerful holy beasts that can fight beyond their levels.


    Qingjiaolong and Xiaojin are all fine. They can turn people. Jinlingyu Eagle has always been unable to turn into shape, but the sound side is more and more pleasant. Because it is a girl, it is naturally more and more lovely.


    Among all the holy beasts, Xiaojin, the strongest holy soul beast, dare not compete with the latter.


    If it weren''t for Zhan Tian, he might not have won the latter. The soul power of the latter is the bane of all their holy beasts.


    Although the green dragon is powerful, and its authority is also extremely powerful, it can only retreat in the face of the latter''s soul attack.


    Roar, roar, roar


    "Boy, is this Warcraft?" The green dragon looked at the huge monster in front of him and said faintly.


    "Boss, this space is really uncomfortable. Is this still the place where people live?" Xiao Jin has this helpless way.


    Under this bloody sky, they don''t adapt to anyone.


    The bloody sky makes them very uncomfortable.


    At this time, I saw a black monster. In fact, it''s not a monster. It''s actually a beast. To be exact, it should be a holy beast, but they have a heavy spirit of killing and cutting. They look like a monster.


    "Human, I smell human, and it''s fresh"


    "How long have you not smelled such a fresh smell?"


    "Ha ha, God helps me. I''ve swallowed such a new human. I''m sure I can be upgraded."


    "Don''t rob me. This human is mine."


    There are four Warcraft, frantically attacking Zhan Tian.


    At the beginning of the holy land, one end was like a stone and the other was a wooden King Kong with thick magic armor. It was extremely powerful and had the strength in the middle of the holy land.


    "You deal with the early Warcraft, leave the rest to me," Zhan Tiantian said, killing the magic armor Wood King Kong.


    "Is it the boss?" Xiao Jin, they got the order and immediately surrounded the tiger shaped Warcraft. There were Xiao Jin, green Jiaolong and fire spirit beasts. Did they come out?


    Three to two, in the presence of green dragon, it can be regarded as reluctantly.


    "Humble man, die?" Magic armor Wood King Kong killed the fire.


    Zhan Tian was not afraid. The golden feather eagle and Xiaobai on his shoulder shouted majestically to cheer Zhan Tian.


    On the side of the holy spirit beast is the Warcraft that killed another middle stage of the holy land.


    The war was imminent, and the terrible explosion was deafening.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tiansha''s body made a breakthrough. After running the wild chaos formula, the power of the wild Sha''s body doubled. It feels special to use the wild inverse fist this time.


    "Magic eye plane"


    "Magic eye future"


    Magic armor wood shaped King Kong, as if he saw the hot prey, was also very serious.


    Unfortunately, it met Zhan Tian.


    Rumble


    After the terrible attack falls, the other party''s attack is broken, and the terrible reverse fist is directly blasted in the magic armor of the latter, which makes the latter cry.

 Chapter 999

    Zhan Tian''s attack was extremely powerful. The surrounding air was shaking, and the earth collapsed.


    Every time, the blood of Warcraft in the middle of the holy land falls, it will smash the lower part into a crisscross of gullies. The animals in the sky attack madly without taking care of everything below.


    Xiao Jin and Qing Jiaolong, who beat two out of three, even suffered a loss. They even couldn''t hold the latter down.


    At this moment, the green Jiaolong and Xiao Jin had a temper. The fire spirit beast burst out with a terrible flame. For a moment, the three beasts and two demons fought equally.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "Grandma is a bear. How can she be so strong?" qingjiaolong couldn''t believe that these Warcraft were so powerful. Each one had the possibility of leapfrog fighting, which was completely beyond their imagination.


    It''s hard to imagine that I can''t win it.


    Green dragons are really crazy. Such Warcraft is really terrible.


    "Sirius roar" Xiao Jin roared, and the terrible wolf howl spread all over the chaotic demon abyss. Basically, Warcraft in many places are coming in this direction?


    "Overturn the river and pour the sea" the green dragon roared, and a terrible dragon phantom was instantly emitted from the green dragon. The green dragon turned into an adult and photographed with one palm.


    "The fire spirit shines on the sky" the fire spirit beast is not willing to be weak.


    The terrible attack went towards the care of the two beasts.


    At this time, the Warcraft fighting with the holy spirit beast was killed by the terrible soul force, and then turned into a light spot and appeared on the top of the holy spirit beast for 500.


    "Zhan Tian, how did you bring the holy beast in?" at the moment when 500 appeared, little Lori, the spirit of the abyss, appeared with an angry face.


    "Laurie, why, can''t you?" Zhan Tian said puzzled?


    "Yes, but their spirit stone should also be counted. You can do it yourself." the spirit of the abyss said without any mercy.


    Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian was hard to say when he saw the face of the spirit of the abyss.


    "Laurie, won''t you be angry?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand. He took these holy beasts with him and even asked for a spirit stone. It''s really annoying. If so, what year and month it must be.


    Hum


    The spirit of the abyss disappeared with a cold hum.


    However, in another space, the spirit of the abyss said angrily, "why can you see me? Is it doomed?"


    His face was blushing. If Zhan Tian saw it, he would be shocked and speechless, because the latter would be blushing. Shouldn''t the latter be an old monster?


    "Xiao Jin, you make a quick decision. There are many Warcraft coming this way." Zhan Tian seemed to feel something and quickly said to Xiao Jin?


    Naturally, Xiao Jin didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly used all kinds of means and joined the holy spirit beast. In a moment, Xiao Jin''s momentum soared. The green dragon roared and the terrible dragon sound came out with a trace of dragon power. When the latter was stunned in a moment, the terrible soul force of the holy spirit beast surged out.


    "You..." the latter just exclaimed. His huge body fell to the ground instantly and lost his breath of life.


    At this time, Zhan Tian quickly took out the soul swallowing beads and collected the soul.


    Zhan Tian believes that if he is absorbing some souls, he may break through the day after tomorrow. If not, he can break through half the day after tomorrow.


    "Your turn?" Zhan Tian looks at his opponent.


    A bull appeared behind him and shouted "Bull Rage"


    The sound fell, and the bull virtual shadow hit the magic armor Wood King Kong.


    "Looking for death?"


    "The devil is the best in the world"


    Magic armor wood shaped King Kong, a terrible magic shadow King Kong in front of him, bumped into the bull.


    However, at the moment of the collision, the power of the savage evil spirit erupted, and the terrible evil spirit surged. I was invincible. I blew out with one punch without any hesitation and blew my head with one punch.


    "Dare you..." magic armor wood shaped King Kong only left a loud drink. It''s a pity that Zhan Tian''s terrible fist won''t let it be superfluous. After exploding his head.


    Five hundred also appeared on the top of Zhan Tian''s head, which means that Zhan Tian has obtained five hundred medium-sized spirit stones, five thousand and four thousand five. He has to kill nine of the same Warcraft before they can be transmitted.


    "Are these spirit stones automatically exchanged when killing a Warcraft?" Zhan Tian felt the number on his head and thought to himself.


    "The evil body breaks through, and the power is really much stronger." Zhan Tian looked at his fist and was shocked.


    "Boss, I also got 500." Xiao Jin came to Zhan Tian with a laugh and said faintly.


    Zhan Tian is also very happy to hear what Xiao Jin said. It''s really not easy for them to kill successfully.


    "You haven''t had a good fight for a long time. Look at you, three against two, you''ve fallen behind." Zhan Tiandao.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Xiao Jin giggled with great embarrassment.


    "Let''s go? There''s a strong one coming. "Zhan Tiandao?


    However, before people left, a long voice sounded in the sky, "the Warcraft that killed me wants to go."


    Hearing the voice, Zhan Tian was stunned. He didn''t understand the situation at all. Unexpectedly, there were humans in the demon abyss.


    "Laurie, are there many people here?" Zhan Tian asked the spirit of the abyss at this time.


    "There are some humans who enter to hunt Warcraft in order to improve their strength and experience," explained the spirit of the abyss.


    Zhan Tian understood this explanation. Everyone cluster is everyone cluster. Only the disciples of everyone cluster can come in to practice in these places.


    If I didn''t pay the transmission fee because I didn''t have a spirit stone, how could I come to such a place.


    But now he knows that it is not only experience, but also a test of his mind.


    "Is their strength very strong?" Zhan Tian thought.


    "Almost all of them belong to the holy land, but remind you, Jiuyou family has entered several later Holy Land warriors and a strong man in the peak holy land. You should be careful," said the spirit of the abyss.


    The man who was angry just now has been killed.


    "Home? Is it for the 15th "Zhan Tian secretly thinking?


    "You''d better not provoke me. What about the peak of the holy land?" he looked up in the distance like a sword and said in a dark way.


    "Big brother, what should I do?" seeing the latter kill them, Xiao Jin felt bad and said faintly to Zhan Tian.


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t speak.


    But looking at the visitor, there are three visitors, two men and one woman. The man is black and the woman is mature. At a glance, we know that the latter is in the chaos devil abyss. It must have been a long time before this situation occurs.


    About twenty-five years old, older than yourself.


    "Just a little imperial warrior and two early saints dared to kill our Warcraft and said how they wanted to die." the latter roared and stared at Zhan Tian and green Jiaolong.


    "How to die? You don''t deserve it." Zhan Tianleng snorted without any fear.


    It''s disgusting for such people who are dying whether they come or not.


    Whatever your strength, you will not be afraid as long as you are not a strong person in the top holy land.


    "Interesting little brother" among them, the female saint, blinking her inky eyes, twisting the snake waist, dragging her chin, came towards Zhan Tian.


    Seeing the latter coming, jinlingyu Eagle patted its wings and rubbed Zhan Tian''s cheek comfortingly.


    It''s lovely to stand on Zhan Tian''s shoulder, not afraid at all.


    "What a lovely golden feather eagle, little brother, do you think so? If you give me the golden feather eagle, we''ll take it as what happened today. It hasn''t happened. "The latter finished, narrowed his eyes and looked at the reaction of the green Jiaolong.


    In their opinion, the strongest one here is qingjiaolong, so they think that qingjiaolong may be the boss of Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 1000

    Hearing the latter''s words, qingjiaolong was funny and looked at the latter with a bad smile.


    "Golden feather eagle, what golden feather eagle, I didn''t see it? Did you see that? " The green dragon looked at Xiao Jin, then looked at the two men behind him, and said faintly.


    "Looking for death" saw that the green Jiaolong was so ignorant of life and death. The two men behind him made an instant move. They didn''t mean to keep their hands at all.


    This scene made Zhan Tian frown, but he didn''t do it.


    He wanted to see if qingjiaolong could successfully kill his opponent at the same level.


    Although the opponent''s strength is only the peak at the beginning of the holy land, if there is Reiki, it may break through in an instant.


    This kind of strength is too humiliating for the green Jiaolong, who can fight beyond their level.


    "Grandma, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." the green dragon roared and killed him.


    At this time, Xiao Jin was not idle and went directly to another.


    For a moment, there were only mature beauties left. Seeing that the two people around Zhan Tian were entangled, the latter walked towards Zhan Tian with a more unscrupulous smile.


    Stretch out a jade hand like lanolin jade and take the golden feather Eagle away.


    How could jinlingyu Eagle agree?


    Whew, it flew.


    He turned into a giant eagle and said, "ugly woman, if you want miss Ben, pass me first."


    The golden feather Eagle said, and with a cry of the eagle, it rose into the sky.


    For a time, where the golden feather Eagle passed, it was all golden yellow, illuminating one.


    A terrible pressure fell, and a king''s majesty rolled down.


    "This is???" The latter was silly and didn''t think of it at all.


    A little golden feather eagle is a holy beast, and its blood is very rich?


    Seeing jinlingyu eagle soaring into the sky, Xiaobai chirped and jumped back and forth on Zhan Tian''s shoulder, as if to say, grandma, Ben Xiaobai, how can''t fly high? It''s really bullying.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s appearance, the latter opened his eyes.


    "This white monkey is not weak in blood. This golden feather eagle, subdue the golden feather Eagle first." Wang Xiaoyu thought secretly.


    In fact, these three people are not others. They are the disciples of the king Jiuyou family, Wang Xiaoyu, Wang Yu and Wang Yu. Wang is not here.


    They are all good young Tianjiao of the Wang family. They are only one step away from entering the middle holy land.


    In order to hone themselves, the family sent them to the chaos demon abyss, a place where Warcraft haunted, to accept the extreme challenge.


    "Jin Lingyu eagle, you want to fight with me. You''re going to die and surrender to me, or you''ll know my means," Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Xiaoyu''s words, the golden feather Eagle flapped its golden wings and killed a series of golden blades.


    It''s like a wind blade. It''s very fast.


    Heel Ben didn''t give the latter a chance to shoot, but the latter was also very strong. When the gold blade fell, a purple light curtain rose from his body in an instant.


    "So strong, is this the golden feather eagle?" Wang Xiaoyu, just supporting the purple light curtain, broke in less than 30 seconds, and the whole person flew upside down.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s voice was very cute and turned into a white light. He chased the latter and pulled it out like a giant stick. It was as powerful as gold feather, eagle eye and gold blade.


    "No, purple shield" Wang Xiaoyu was helpless and roared. Behind him, a purple shield appeared, emitting fierce power.


    When Xiaobai saw the purple electric shield, he didn''t stop. His strength increased a little at this time.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s hair was in disorder and the purple shield also showed signs of explosion. If he was attacked, he might be broken on the spot.


    There is blood flowing out of the corners of the mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiaobai''s strength was as terrible as tear.


    Don''t look at it as a holy beast at the beginning of level 7, but its strength is far from enough.


    "Little sister Yu, how are you?" At this time, Wang, who fought with Xiao Jin, was not there. He flashed to Wang Xiaoyu and said with some worry.


    But he knew that the blow just now was really terrible. Even if he took the blow just now, he would not be able to stand it, let alone Wang Xiaoyu.


    Wang Xiaoyu is not as strong as them.


    "It''s all right. Be careful. These two holy beasts are extremely strange. Their attack is too fierce, and the attack of the white monkey is actually with terrible gravity, which is unheard of." Wang Xiaoyu said with some dignity.


    Wang Zhe was pitiful when he was not leaving. With the cooperation of Xiao Jin and Qing Jiaolong, he was also beaten upside down.


    "Stop, stop, I admit defeat?" Wang Zhen saw the terrible dragon fist of qingjiao dragon and attacked himself again. Xiao Jin in the rear, the terrible sound of wolf roaring, rolled in. For a time, he was scared. If he was hit, he would still get hurt. If he was not seriously injured, he would be disabled.


    However, his admission of defeat did not play any role. With a loud bang, the latter flew like a ball.


    At this time, Wang was absent and appeared again. When the dragon fist of qingjiaolong was coming, he rescued him.


    However, under the attack of AI Xiaojin, he was seriously injured.


    "Sir, we haven''t done any harm to you. Just now, we just had a simple competition. Our skills are not as good as others. We''ll go now. We''ll go now." Wang was not there. He quickly stood up and hugged his fist and said.


    Looking at the latter, Zhan Tian didn''t speak.


    "Go away?" The green dragon came smartly and said faintly.


    Then, under Zhan Tian''s eyes, the three walked away in dismay.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian waved and took them in one direction.


    Watching Zhan Tian leave, the three disciples of the Wang family appeared thousands of meters away. Looking at Zhan Tian, their faces were gloomy and terrible. "Why didn''t you let them go just now?"


    Wang Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "Little sister Yu, these people are not simple. It''s better for us to provoke less. Besides, the boy hasn''t made a move yet, and the two holy beasts on him are so powerful. Do you think we are opponents?" Wang was not in the way.


    "Is that it?" Wang Xiaoyu said angrily.


    According to the time, they are in the family cluster, but they are unscrupulous. Where will there be such a scene today.


    It''s unbearable to be hurt when you divide three into five and divide two.


    "Put up with it first, don''t you see? On their heads, but there are some words of "five hundred" and the king is not there.


    "No, you mean that this boy is probably a disciple of the world. He has to leave the inheritance array of the dark abyss for some reasons. Because there are not enough spirit stones, he came to mess with the evil abyss to earn spirit stones." Wang Jianan.


    Wang was away and nodded.


    "In this way, they are likely to be here for a long time. When the elder martial brother comes, they are cleaning them up," Wang Zhe said gloomily.


    The shame just now is really unbearable.


    On the other side, Zhan Tian and his men went south all the way. Along the way, Zhan Tian and his men came to a small town.


    In the small town, Zhan Tian asked them clearly. It turned out that there were five camps in this chaotic magic abyss.


    The first camp, the disciple of Jiuyou World Association, is at the helm. The helmsman, Yang, drives. The holy land is at the peak. It is extremely terrible. It is an extremely terrible strong person in the chaotic demon abyss.


    The second camp, the disciple of the Jiuyou family, is at the helm, the helmsman, the seventh war, the top strong in the holy land, rarely appear in front of people, so few people know how strong he is.


    The third camp, FanJie, is the leader of the disciples of the barren wood family. The leader, the barren wood saint, is also the strongest in the holy land. It can be said that he is the strongest of the barren wood family and Zhan Tian has heard the strongest at present.


    "It''s really extraordinary to be able to establish an aristocratic family on the mainland that won''t fall for ten thousand years." Zhan Tian thought to himself after he knew.


    The fourth camp, FanJie, Lu''s disciples at the helm, Lu Xinxin, the peak of the holy land.


    The fifth camp is formed by the scattered disciples of chaos demon yuan. Who am I and the white flower fairy are at the helm, a man and a woman.


    They are all the top strongmen in the holy land, which is extremely terrible.

 Chapter 1001

    For these five camps, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that in the five elements days, although he only heard, there was no peak saint, he only heard.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian understood that these are deceptive. It can be seen that his strength is terrible if he can stand in the five elements for ten thousand years.


    At this time, Zhan genius figured out a problem. Any power of the five elements is not as simple as it seems.


    Especially in the chaotic demon abyss, there are the forces of Lu family and barren wood aristocratic family, and there are all the top strongmen in the holy land.


    The camp actually has a holy land, and the top strongmen are in charge. There must be countless strongmen in it. Among them, Zhan Tian didn''t hear about the camp of hell, let alone the camp of Baidi city.


    "Brother, it seems that the world is really not as simple as our eyes. If these people go out, let alone the blood demons, even if there are many blood demons, there can be no five elements." Xiao Jin is also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that there are more than one top strongman in the Holy Land in the chaotic magic abyss, and these camps are all outside, All the martial arts in the world and Jiuyou enter and form.


    "Indeed, the barren wood family and the Lu family are not as simple as they seem." Zhan Tian was also shocked.


    Then, Zhan Tian was even more shocked when they inquired about some in the town.


    Because if the disciples who set up camp in the chaotic devil abyss want to go out from the chaotic devil abyss, they must be three times our spirit stones, or even more?


    Zhan Tian was also shocked when he learned the news.


    More importantly, the strong in the holy land at the peak of chaos demon abyss can only have later strength when they go out of the world. When they go out of the world, they will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Zhan Tian thought of this, but a large number of strong people go out and become a dominant force. It''s terrible.


    "There should be a lot of people here who have strength and status. They won''t go to the world and Jiuyou casually," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Qing Jiaolong nodded, indicating that Zhan Tian said almost the same.


    After eating and inquiring, Zhan Tian remembered the spirit of the abyss.


    "Laurie, are you in charge of the dark abyss?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Why, what do you want to ask me?" the spirit of the abyss appeared on Zhan Tian''s head after Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and said something unhappy.


    "Are you in charge of the dark abyss?" Zhan tianzai asked.


    "I only care about the dark abyss. If I go beyond it, I have no right." the spirit of the abyss thought for a moment and told Zhan Tian.


    After all, Zhan Tian is a person who can see himself. For himself, although it is not a good thing, it is always very special.


    "The dark abyss, where we are in the chaotic devil abyss, and what is the strongest strength of the chaotic devil abyss?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "You are just at the edge of the chaotic devil abyss. The strongest edge is the eldest of the five camps and the peak saint. As for the middle and deep, you can''t think about it now. First cultivate the spirit path of the abyss.


    "Is it so terrible?" Zhan Tian was a little silly. He didn''t expect that there was a terrible existence in this chaotic demon abyss.


    Now think about it, Tianyi was not sent directly to the place suitable for him with us.


    From this point, Zhan Tian was helpless.


    It seems that the chaotic devil abyss is not what you can imagine.


    "Laurie, have you been guarding here? Isn''t it lonely? " Zhan Tian joked.


    "Then what can I do? Don''t call me Laurie. My name is Tao linger. You can call me linger" linger said with a sweet smile.


    "Tao linger, it sounds good"


    "Ling''er, I want to kiss you," said Zhan Tian shamelessly?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Tao linger blushed and dared not look at Zhan Tian.


    "I''m still young..." Tao linger hesitated for half a day.


    "Tease you, ling''er, there are more Warcraft around here." Zhan Tian quickly found a topic.


    When Zhan Tian asked Warcraft, he felt it and pointed to a direction.


    I dare not see Zhan Tian disappear.


    When the latter disappeared, Xiao Jin and they all laughed.


    Although they couldn''t see Tao linger, they heard the dialogue.


    After the latter disappeared, Zhan Tian didn''t think much and went along the direction pointed by Tao ling''er.


    Soon found Warcraft, two mid-term Warcraft, Zhan Tian, three times five divided by two.


    When it was just solved, the voice of the 15th came from my mind, "Zhan Tian, I want to come out."


    With a wave of her hand, the great beauty appeared in her face.


    On the 15th day after he appeared, he looked at Zhan Tian and said anxiously, "Zhan Tian, no, there''s a strong man coming."


    Hearing what the fifteenth said, Zhan Tian was stunned. What was the situation.


    "No, don''t they find themselves so soon?" Zhan Tian didn''t think of it.


    You know, according to Tao linger, the people who come in are the strength of the later stage of the holy land, among which there is a peak of the holy land.


    If you can''t handle it well, you may fall.


    Although Tao linger''s strength is against the sky, he can''t help himself.


    "Don''t worry, there are only two disciples from the later holy land. You and I should have no problem dealing with each other," said the fifteenth way.


    Hearing the words on the 15th day, Zhan Tian''s soul was released. Sure enough, at this time, two strong men appeared in the air in front of them.


    "Fifteenth, do you want to go back with us or insist on staying?" the man still arrived, but the voice had come.


    The voice dropped by one point, getting closer and closer within the soul sensing range, and finally appeared directly in front of Zhan Tian and them.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I thought you went to the world. It really took no time." he landed, and the latter laughed.


    The visitor was no one else. It was this time that they came together to catch the 15th. For the first time and the very first time, they felt it at the moment when the 15th appeared.


    And I felt that there was no strong person on this side, so I didn''t inform others and came directly.


    "For the first time, why did you bother? I will only marry the man I like and will not listen to the arrangement of the family, "said the fifteenth, somewhat distressed.


    "We don''t care. We''re just here to take you back," said the first time.


    "Unexpectedly, do it?" The fifteenth way?


    On the beautiful cheeks, there is no fear.


    The battle sky side is a step out.


    When he came to the first time, he despised the latter and said, "get out now. I''ll treat nothing as if it had happened, otherwise the consequences would be very serious."


    "Haha, what''s more, do you hear me? I heard the funniest joke. A warrior at the peak of the Empire dared to tell us to go away." he said it for the first time and laughed wildly.


    It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Zhan Tian at all. In his eyes, Zhan Tian was a trivial ant.


    "Be careful, this boy, the five elders said, it''s weird" what?


    "If you''re scared, go and deal with the fifteenth," he said for the first time, killing Zhan Tian directly.


    "Toppling mountains and seas" war turned into a wild and chaotic formula and blew it out with one punch.


    The holy body in the middle of the holy land is extremely powerful.


    "It''s a boy who practices the body. Is it in the middle of the holy land? But you have to die, too. How dare an ant talk to me like this? " For him, Zhan Tian, a martial artist who cultivates his body, simply didn''t mention it for the first time.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, and the 15th and 10th wars had already started.


    The formula of heaven and earth works, and the corrosive properties disperse. In an instant, the whole space around zhantian turns into a very corrosive black fog.


    The two men were shrouded in it, and at this time, the two fists collided.


    At the moment of the crash, the whole arm for the first time was cracked with a crisp sound.

 Chapter 1002

    For the first time, I didn''t realize that a small fist in the middle of the holy land could hurt myself instantly.


    Fortunately, after breaking through the holy land, the resilience is naturally different from before.


    The skill moves, the nine quiet Qi surrounds, and the arm begins to recover.


    How could Zhan Tian miss such a good opportunity.


    "Boy, what attribute is this? How can it be so terrible?" however, at this time, Zhan Tian shouted when he transferred the corrosion attribute for the second time.


    Hearing the latter''s words, Zhan Tian''s soul released and saw that the latter''s arm was slowly corroding under his own corrosion attribute.


    The speed is very slow, but where it is corroded, it is difficult to recover.


    The other party''s arm was blown apart just now.


    Is it impossible not to be contaminated under the shadow of their own corrosive properties?


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter. When darkness came, the shrouded places turned into darkness. He couldn''t see his fingers. It was very strange.


    Zhan Tian turned into darkness. The latter was really afraid at this moment.


    He thought of something, dark cluster, dark cluster of hell. "This is the dark attribute, boy, you are the disciple of dark cluster."


    For the first time, he looked at the darkness enveloping him. At this moment, he had no temper, but only shocked.


    "The first day"


    The first time I knew that I might suffer a loss, after calming down for a while, I stretched out my right hand, turned into a possible palm and patted it towards the dark.


    When Zhan Tian saw the latter''s move, he naturally didn''t dare to be careless. The barbaric chaos formula worked, and the barbaric evil spirit wound up and blew out with one punch.


    The two collided, and Zhan Tian was shaken back, and the latter also shook out of the darkness.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was surprised, "is this the strength of the later holy land?"


    "Boy, be careful. Jiuyou martial arts are very powerful," Obsidian reminded faintly.


    Hearing the reminder, Zhan Tian collected the dark attribute and killed it at once.


    He wanted to know whether the current strength of nature could defeat the Holy Land in the later stage.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that you are just like this." he laughed when he saw the darkness being collected for the first time.


    And at this time, the arm is almost recovered?


    "Today I''ll let you see that the saints of the late stage are not understandable garbage like you." he said for the first time, very excited.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was not afraid.


    The savage evil body worked to the extreme, and a terrible smell came out of the body.


    Then, under the effect of the wild chaotic formula, a very strong evil spirit slowly spread out.


    The power of wild blood has been increased by a few points.


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He punched out and rolled down towards the latter.


    At the same time, the latter''s giant palm was photographed.


    "Beiming divine palm"


    A huge palm with terrible Jiuyou breath roared towards Zhan Tian''s fist.


    The savage evil spirit turns into a dragon, roars everywhere, and the nine you giant palm turns into a sky snake, overlooking the ferocity of the dragon.


    Roar of a roar, the two touch together, an earth shaking sound sounded.


    With a slap, they were shocked to fly at the same time, and Zhan Tian flew 100 meters upside down. For the first time, the side just flew about 30 meters upside down and stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was also extremely shocked.


    The strength of the Holy Land in the later stage is so difficult to climb.


    All this, of course, is denied.


    "Boy, is that your strength? "That''s all," he said, laughing for the first time.


    The momentum soared in an instant, as if at this moment, even if the sky collapsed, he could slap it back.


    Zhan Tian, who flew out upside down, was not afraid. With a roar, a terrible bull shadow appeared behind him. With a roar, the sound shook the sky and directly suppressed the momentum of the latter.


    "What, this boy, is there a card?" for the first time, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that his momentum was pressed down by a voice.


    What kind of strength is needed to do this.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with strength. As long as the momentum is strong enough, it can.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. The terrible bull roared out, and a terrible bull rushed out and hit the latter with a devastating blow.


    "What..." the giant palm broke up one after another, and finally even the whole person flew out upside down.


    This scene was shocked for the first time.


    "Boy, what''s your fighting skill or secret method? How can it be so terrible?" I was shocked once.


    Even the first one was shocked. He didn''t expect that a virtual shadow displayed by Zhan Tian was so terrible.


    You know, they are really late saints. They can''t beat a middle-term physical cultivation.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "The battle skill to kill you" Zhan Tian''s voice fell. The barbarian ox stepped on the sky and stepped out one step at a time. The terrible barbarian ox was powerful and domineering. The dominant side stepped on the latter''s head.


    Who can stop the roar of the bull.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the bull King Kong became so terrible after the Sha body broke through.


    Especially just now, the latter was blown away directly.


    Just now, it was only the first blow, and the second blow, the bull stepped on the sky, and the side was more powerful.


    The latter just felt that a flower and a terrible giant foot fell from the sky.


    "For the first time, be careful???" The first roar, but it was too late. For the first time, I couldn''t let it go at all. It wasn''t because the bull stepped on the sky, as if it could lock his direction and even achieve the power of imprisonment.


    Open your eyes and watch the wild cattle fall.


    When everything dispersed, Zhan Tian thought that the latter might be killed.


    They were surprised, because the latter was actually all right, but was injured and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, the war genius saw that the latter actually held a shield in his hand, and the power on the shield was fading little by little.


    "Yes, very good, actually resisted my blow. Next, this is the beginning," said Zhan Tian. The bull behind him roared up to the sky.


    The wild cattle roared and roared away.


    The surrounding holy beasts and Warcraft were extremely shocked. Some powerful Warcraft and holy beasts came here to find out what the situation was.


    "Zhan Tian''s strength is so powerful." on the 15th, she was extremely shocked. She didn''t expect that a gentle and considerate man would never fear and be extremely brave in the face of the enemy.


    Especially after casting the virtual image of a giant cow, it''s terrible to the extreme.


    "Bull horns"


    Zhan Tian roared, the head of the unreal shadow of the bull and a pair of curved golden horns gave off a terrible smell in an instant.


    "No, there''s no shield for this attack, only fighting." for the first time, looking at Zhan Tian''s momentum, he didn''t hesitate, but a long sword appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when the long sword appeared, a breath of Jiuyou rose into the sky.


    "Boy, no one has forced me to use this move. Today you are the first, and you are proud to die." for the first time, he said faintly?


    With that, the long sword in his hand came out of its scabbard and turned into countless sword shadows in front of him.


    "Wan Jianying"


    After the first roar, sword shadows flew around him.


    When the bull dashed out with two horns, the latter''s long sword was fiercely cut out.


    A sword light seemed to cut through the sky.


    Roar, the bull roared, and the two horns on his head flew out in an instant.


    Collide with the sword light.


    Just such a simple collision, the latter only feels cold in the chest.


    A golden ox horn passed by.

 Chapter 1003

    For Zhan Tian, although these people are strong, their foundation is not strong, so they are not afraid.


    For the first time, he was pierced by one of the ox horns. At this time, he realized that Zhan Tian''s strength was not comparable to his own. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "I don''t accept..." for the first time, he opened his eyes, stared at Zhan Tian and made the last sound. A bloody smell came out of his chest, and a mouthful of blood sprayed down. Looking at his bright red blood rain, he fell helplessly.


    Unwilling anger has turned into dust.


    There is no such thing as arrogance just now.


    This will be the first person killed by Zhan Tian after breaking through the holy land of Sha body in the middle stage.


    Then, after killing the latter, a string of numbers appeared on Zhan Tian''s head, four thousand and ten thousand. Zhan Tian was confused. What''s going on.


    Can it be said that if you kill a person, the spirit stone handed over by the other party should be produced by yourself.


    Zhan Tian didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately killed the third, because the fifteenth was not the opponent of the latter, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    As the children of Tianjiao, they are so weak.


    "Get out, or you''ll stay forever?" Zhan Tian roared out with terrible evil Qi and the power of divine control.


    "Boy, you..." the latter was shocked. What kind of voice is this? How can it be so terrible? God, it''s terrible.


    It''s terrible. Is this a sound that people can make?


    It was the devil. The saint in the later stage of the hall was roared back and forth by a voice, and even the soul felt torn. The most important thing was that the heart seemed to be under some kind of traction and surrender in one direction. This scene shocked the first. At the last moment, he roared and struggled out.


    "Hahaha, boy, do you think everything will be fine after you kill it for the first time? You are a little warrior at the peak of the imperial realm. Although your body has been trained to the middle stage of the Holy One, every time you kill someone, all the spirit stones they need to pay are counted on your head. You will wait for death here? " On the second day, he broke free from the shackles of divine control and didn''t shock. He laughed and looked at Zhan Tian, as if he had seen the scene that Zhan Tian was torn to pieces by Warcraft for the spirit stone.


    This scene excited him.


    "Really? Zhan Tian didn''t have any expression, as if all this was expected.


    Indeed, such a thing, do it, kill it, a man is a man, and he is never afraid of it.


    As long as you stand in front of yourself, the mountain will be pushed flat, and the river will suck it up. You will never be afraid.


    If you are a strong enemy, you can''t cut it quickly. The person who is killed is yourself.


    Kindness to others is cruelty to yourself.


    If you are so popular, don''t you understand after going through the ups and downs of war?


    In particular, any force like Jiuyou and Dijia is the strong one in the later stage of the holy land.


    If you get into trouble and don''t kill it, you''re making a living for yourself.


    "Fifteenth, you are very good, very good?" The first man covered his chest and flashed away in one direction.


    At this time, Zhan genius asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    Zhan Tian could see that on the 15th, although he had the strength in the later stage of the holy land, he had no combat experience, so he suffered a loss.


    "Nothing..." hearing Zhan Tian''s concerned greetings, he bowed his head with great embarrassment, as if Zhan Tian had seen through himself.


    "Sorry, I haven''t come out before. I''m very strange to the outside world and have no combat experience." the fifteenth day, I tried to raise my head and face up to Zhan Tiandao.


    What she said was also true. If the family hadn''t forced herself to marry people she didn''t like this time, she couldn''t be so willful.


    She couldn''t bear to be treated as a bargain for her family''s interests, so today''s scene came.


    Zhan Tian didn''t blame her. He reached out and pinched his jade like face, smiled and comforted, "it''s all right. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    Anyone can know that they have no combat experience, which is not surprising, because they have not fought, have not really competed in actual combat, and it is normal to have no experience.


    However, at this time, three Warcraft suddenly came from the side, and they were all the Holy Land in the later stage. Zhan Tian frowned and couldn''t believe that such changes would happen at this time. You know, in the later stage of Warcraft, Xiao Jin can''t do it. Even if the green dragon has strong defense, he can''t do so.


    As a dragon, the green dragon has a strong defense. The defense of the Dragon cluster is the unique existence of animals, not to mention the green dragon in the holy land, which has a strong defense. However, in the face of the Holy Land in the later stage, Warcraft is also intentional but insufficient.


    It is conceivable that Warcraft is terrible.


    However, Zhan Tianbian was not afraid of all this.


    "Holy spirit beast, can you resist one?" Zhan Tian immediately answered and asked the holy spirit beast.


    "No, although my soul power is in the middle stage, my strength is only in the early stage. I have a strong attack on Warcraft in the upper and later stages. I''m not an opponent now," the holy soul beast said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Green Jiaolong, Xiao Jin, the 15th, holy spirit beast. You four deal with one and I deal with two. Should there be no problem?" Zhan Tian immediately distributed tasks.


    The current form is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may fall.


    For the spirit stone, Zhan Tian can only fight.


    "Boss, is that ok? The key is, if we do this, will others reap the profits? "Xiao Jin is worried. After all, this is not elsewhere. This is a chaotic demon abyss. Martial artists are everywhere. If we are not careful, others may really get a bargain.


    "Ling''er, please help me see if there are other martial arts around." hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Tao ling''er reluctantly checked it.


    Then he said lightly, "there is no strong warrior within a hundred miles."


    Zhan Tian was very helpless. When he entered the chaotic devil abyss, his soul didn''t feel very useful. He could only feel less than 20 miles. You know, he was the peak of the holy land. He could only feel 20 miles, which greatly reduced his survival ability in the chaotic devil abyss.


    Hearing ling''er''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate and shot directly.


    "Humble human beings dare to take the lead. It''s commendable that they have courage to force you." Warcraft roared and killed Zhan Tian and them?


    "Shit, can you talk?" Zhan Tian was stunned. What''s the situation? Has he become a Jing?


    "Boy, any living creature can basically speak when he comes to the holy land," Obsidian said.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian stepped out with one step, the terrible savage evil spirit surged, and the destroyed fist rolled down towards the Warcraft.


    "Man, the smell of barbarism? However, on your attack, "Warcraft disdained.


    I was shocked when I felt the wild breath. But the strength of zhantian was only in the middle of the holy land.


    Xiao Jin them, too, left a Warcraft, and Zhan Tian faced the two Warcraft alone.


    Roaring Warcraft disdained. He went straight to zhantian. When the attack came, he stretched out his magic hand and squeezed it slightly.


    Terrible fist, instantly smashed.


    "How is that possible?" Zhan Tian was shocked. What kind of strength is this? It''s so terrible.


    Can''t Warcraft climb?


    It''s hard to imagine and understand.


    There will be such a terrible Warcraft in the world.


    When Zhan Tian was surprised, the latter was not surprised and directly punched out.


    Toward Zhan Tian''s head.


    When the terrible evil spirit came, Zhan Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    The body method moves for a hundred thousand miles and disappears in place in an instant.


    The rumble just disappeared, the dust was flying in place, and terrible forces were flying all over the sky.

 Chapter 1004

    Suddenly, Zhan Tian was shocked and stunned in the war. This is a big taboo.


    Especially in the face of two powerful later Warcraft, isn''t this looking for death?


    After hiding, Zhan Tian, without fear, killed him at the first time?


    Behind him, there was a bull shadow, roaring for nine days. Those who don''t respect me, step on it.


    "What''s this move? It''s so weird." one of the Warcraft, looking at the virtual shadow of the bull behind Zhan Tian, was shocked.


    Because it''s up there, it feels terrible.


    This breath is not the breath of strength, but like some kind of repression.


    "Whatever his moves, humble humans are always humble humans"


    With that, the two Warcraft killed Zhan Tian, and their huge body rushed forward, which was shocking.


    Zhan Tian took his time and roared, and the bull''s virtual shadow shot out in an instant.


    The terrible bull''s anger hit and fell, and a virtual shadow hit and fell like a giant cow. It was extremely terrible.


    Looking at this scene, the two demons were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that the humble human beings could launch such a powerful attack, and it was still a cow shaped strange attack.


    The other party was also a powerful Warcraft that had experienced in the chaos demon abyss. When the terrible attack of zhantian came, he was not flustered.


    But with a long roar, an evil evil spirit rushed into the sky. The two Warcraft worked together to turn into a magic dragon and kill the bull. The bull thought it could support for a moment at the moment of contact. Unfortunately, it was blown away and disappeared into pieces as soon as it was contacted.


    The magic dragon didn''t stop and continued to roar at Zhan Tian.


    The sound of the Dragon shook the sky. It was so terrible that it shook the world.


    "So strong, is this the Warcraft in the later holy land? Why is it so terrible like the blood devil? "Zhan Tian was very shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the later stage of Warcraft holy land would be so terrible.


    I can''t stop a blow. I''m on my first attack.


    "A bull treads on the sky"


    Zhan Tian was unconvinced. He performed the second move of the bull King Kong. The terrible giant cow emerged from Zhan Tian. Then, he stepped out one step and could step on the sky and the ground.


    It''s hard to imagine that the two beasts who saw this scene did not shrink back, controlled the magic dragon, and increased their strength. The magic dragon roared up to the sky, rose to the sky, wandered behind and roared around. Only then did he return to the two beasts and roared with a roar. The terrible spirit of killing came down.


    The magic dragon is making an attack.


    The roaring demon dragon roared and the bull stepped out, and the roar of the beast shook the earth.


    The roaring side refused to let the other side. Finally, under the shock of the magic dragon, the bull suddenly collapsed. When the bull collapsed, the magic dragon seemed to have exhausted all its magic, smashed, turned into magic gas and disappeared.


    Zhan Tian also flew upside down in an instant.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth, and then two Warcraft gathered magic Qi at once.


    Because the magic dragon was too strong at the first blow. The bull was broken at the first blow.


    "Boy, that''s good. You''re proud that you can accept our attacks twice."


    "Go to hell?"


    The two beasts roared, raised their huge palms and clapped them down.


    "Boy, don''t let them attack together, otherwise you can''t defeat" Obsidian hurriedly reminded at this time.


    Hearing Obsidian''s reminder, Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    It turns out that the latter is because two beasts attack together. If one demon comes, he will not be afraid.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian''s body method flashed and came to the latter side.


    "Bull horns"


    The voice fell, and a terrible bull virtual shadow roared out at once.


    The two corners of the head, emitting golden light, cut down towards the two Warcraft.


    So fast that the two Warcraft didn''t react at the moment?


    When the reaction comes over, it has to be separated, because the two corners think of two Warcraft separately and kill in different directions.


    "Boy, no matter what, you can''t be our opponent." Warcraft clapped it with one hand, surrounded by terrible magic gas.


    They tried to organize the golden horn to move forward, but the next moment, they shouted.


    "Ah"


    Just listen to a scream, one of the Warcraft was directly pierced by the golden horn.


    He hit his throat. At the last moment, he blew the golden horn with a dangerous punch. Only then did he escape the fatal blow.


    The other bull''s golden horn was blown away by the latter.


    Warcraft''s own defense is against the sky, and because of its strong strength, it is hard to fly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian frowned. It has to be said that these two Warcraft are really strong. It can be said that he met the strongest opponent for the first time.


    It''s hundreds of thousands of miles better than the middle-term Holy Land Warrior.


    "Human, damn human, I want you to die." the wounded Warcraft can''t stand this humiliation. It''s full of magic Qi and directly kills Zhan Tian.


    "Unexpectedly, let me see your power?" Zhan Tian said, the yin-yang formula worked, the yin-yang ball turned, and a terrible mixed force burst out in an instant.


    Among them, nature is the power of sky fire and different water.


    "Yin Yang divine body, open"


    Zhan Tian roared, and the terrible power of yin and Yang emanated from him.


    At this time, the evil spirit of Warcraft has shrouded zhantian.


    A terrible attack fell.


    With a loud bang, it fell behind.


    "Haha, humble human, fight against me, this is the end." Warcraft laughed and was very proud.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, another Warcraft in the rear was stunned.


    "Be careful?" Because just at this time, a fist with terrorist ability flew towards the Warcraft head.


    "What..."


    The latter''s voice didn''t fall, and the whole head of Warcraft exploded in an instant.


    Then, the two opposite forces of flame and different water appeared at the moment when the latter''s head exploded.


    It''s a pity that it can''t see or see what kind of punch it is. It actually makes itself explode in the head.


    God? Or the God of fire.


    "Boy, what''s your fighting skill? How can you break your head?" another Warcraft, but it''s very clear that if they want to break their head, at least they need the power in the later stage of the holy land.


    Zhan Tian just blows and explodes, which shows that Zhan Tian''s strength has the power of the later stage of the holy land.


    It''s really too hard to imagine.


    Seeing this scene, the latter reacted and ran away in an instant. Unfortunately, Zhan Tianzheng wanted to feel the power of the yin-yang divine body. How could he let the latter leave?


    "Where are you going?" The voice of Zhan Tian''s pondering sounded.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he hit with a warm fist. He just felt a flower in front of him. He didn''t respond. He felt that he was blown away.


    "Yes, yes, this power is really strong." Zhan Tian looked at his fist and looked at his body. At this time, there was a color on one side from the top of his head to his thighs.


    The feeling of fire and mercury is extremely strange.


    Zhan Tian showed yin-yang divine body for the first time. Naturally, he should feel it well.


    "Humble human, what power are you? How can you be so terrible?" the latter is almost crying. He was arrogant just now. The next moment, he will be beaten wildly.


    Whew whew, however, when Zhan Tian wanted to talk, a fierce sword came from a distance.


    The target is Warcraft.


    Seeing this scene, how could Zhan Tian agree to "want to take my prey and die"


    With one blow, the yin-yang divine body, with its terrible power, displays itself.


    The power of sky fire and different water rushed to the sword Qi in an instant.


    Boom "is this the time?" Warcraft was so excited that it turned into a streamer and was about to escape.


    However, Zhan Tian''s body method disappeared in situ.


    No, a corpse of Warcraft was brought back by Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 1005

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect the sudden sword light.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone came out to fight when hunting Warcraft.


    "Boy, who are you and why did you kill my disciples?" Zhan Tiangang just landed and wanted to help them kill Warcraft.


    A long voice sounded, loud, with a sharp sword, extremely overbearing.


    At this time, Xiao Jin, they also solved Warcraft and came over.


    "Brother, how strong is the visitor?" Xiao Jin said in shock.


    "Boy, is this the top Holy Land strongman sent by the first family?" the green Jiaolong frowned.


    "No, this may be the disciple of the second camp of Luan Mo yuan, which is the camp at the helm of the seventh war." the fifteenth said with a pale face?


    "The strongman of the first camp?" Zhan Tian looked at the direction of the visitor and said faintly.


    Zhan Tian is not afraid of the strong ones in the chaotic devil abyss, but it''s really not a good thing to meet at this time.


    His strength is still too weak. If he really meets the strong, he can only escape.


    The strong, especially the strong at the peak of the holy land, although Zhan Tian didn''t know he had seen two of one, it''s really hard to imagine if he fought.


    Not to mention the peak holy land, even if you are in the same state, you are likely to encounter more demons and terrible combat power than yourself in the chaotic demon abyss.


    In particular, the fifth camp formed by chaos evil abyss and scattered cultivation can form the fifth camp. It doesn''t mean that it''s OK to have a powerful saint. If there is no overall strength, it''s futile.


    Don''t say that facing the oppression of the other four camps, even Warcraft will make them disappear.


    "Yes, we are the disciples of the second camp, sword shadow, ninja and blade"


    The voice fell, and three figures fell. Each one had the strength of the peak in the middle of the holy land. The sword shadow was dressed in white robe and carrying a silver long sword. It was very powerful. If you move your eyes, there would be fierce sword Qi, which was extremely dangerous.


    The blade came from mid air with two long knives on his back. Before he arrived, he already emitted a cold light, which captured people''s soul and was extremely terrible.


    On the side of the blade, he was playing with a segment of knife in his hand, rotating in the palm like a flying knife. He was covered in mud cloth clothes. He looked at nothing extraordinary, but just like this, a very strange smell emanated from the latter, and Zhan Tian felt the dangerous smell coming to his face.


    But on the latter, there is not much Jiuyou breath. Most of them are the same as themselves. They are all cultivating Reiki.


    "Boy, these three people have a strange smell. In fact, they are terrible," said the green Jiaolong with a guilty heart.


    He followed Zhan Tian. Although he had met strong people, young strong people were rare.


    "Zhan Tian, be careful, chaos evil abyss, many strong people, don''t lose." on the 15th, he also warned.


    Just then, among the three, Jianying said, "boy, are you the one who comes in the world? Didn''t anyone tell you that it''s OK to hunt and kill Warcraft, and the disciples of the camp can''t kill at will? "


    Zhan Tian frowned when he heard the sword shadow.


    "Sword shadow, talk to him and kill him directly." the Ninja reached out and held the knife handle, and began to deal with Zhan Tian and them.


    "Are they only allowed to kill me and not allowed to kill them?" Zhan Tian was not frightened and said with a sneer.


    Even camp disciples are human and can be defeated.


    "Looking for death?" Ninja, unable to resist, took out the scabbard with a long knife and killed Zhan Tian.


    "You stand back?" Zhan Tian said to them on the 15th.


    "Zhan Tian, I''ll help you. They''re too strong." on the fifteenth day, they exuded a terrible smell of Jiuyou.


    At the moment of breath, the sword shadow frowned.


    As if he thought of something, he looked gloomy and said, "boy, are you Zhan Tian?"


    "It''s me, why, what do you think of?" Zhan Tian disdained?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Jianying couldn''t help but shoot directly.


    "Jiuyou Qi, are you Jiuyou''s disciple?" The ninja, suddenly feeling the breath of the 15th, quickly stopped the knife Qi and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. She is the sinner captured by the 15th family cluster," said Jianying coldly.


    Hearing the words of the sword shadow, the Ninja couldn''t help it.


    "It''s you. No wonder you dare to kill my family disciples." Ninja, a terrible knife light, flashed.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian clapped two fists in a row. His terrible fist was like a mountain bag.


    With the sound of Dang Dang, Zhan Tian was pushed back instantly, and the latter was also pushed back.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s fighting power, sword shadow and Ninja, I was shocked and inexplicable.


    "Sure enough, but do you think that''s enough?" The sword shadow was angry and killed him.


    "Sword shadow follows shape"


    "Knife flying out of the sky"


    The shadow of the sword and the Ninja shot wildly, but the blade and the side didn''t shoot. They narrowed their eyes and looked at Zhan Tian.


    He is also interested in Zhan Tian now.


    What''s the ability of Jiaqun to catch people? He took the 15th and entered the chaotic devil abyss.


    I know that chaos demon yuan has a family camp and dares to enter. It shows Zhan Tian''s courage.


    So he wanted to see what kind of person it was.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Savage evil body, open, savage chaotic formula works, and a terrible evil spirit surges.


    Turn into a dragon and circle around Zhan Tian.


    Finally, he turned into a terrible fist and went to the light of sword shadow knife.


    A good rumble fell.


    Zhan Tian''s figure is like Mount Tai pressing the top, standing still.


    After the terrible attack, when the afterwaves hit Zhan Tian''s body after the collision, there was no response and he was directly shaken away.


    Seeing this scene, the blade was very strange, with a smile in his eyes and a very excited smile.


    When the sword shadow and Ninja haven''t seen clearly, they just feel that the dark shadow flashes in front of them, followed by a terrible animal roar.


    "Bull Rage"


    Zhan Tian seized the opportunity and flashed in the past. The unreal shadow of the bull appeared. The terrible bull''s anger was pressed down.


    Towards the two.


    "What?"


    Sword shadow and Ninja were shocked and totally unexpected. Zhan Tian''s body method was so strange.


    "Sword shadow alone"


    "Knife comes out"


    Although shocked, the latter did not panic. This is the disciple of the first family in the chaotic magic abyss. His reaction and experience are naturally different.


    In the face of Zhan Tian''s barbarian anger, he is also not afraid.


    Manniu''s anger, Zhan Tian can fight against the later stage, that is, he uses Manniu Vajra to deal with the latter, which is naturally very easy.


    After the crash, they were instantly photographed flying.


    His face was extremely shocked. Looking at Zhan Tian, it was like seeing a monster.


    "Boy, that''s good. I just warmed up." the shadow of the sword flew back. The shadow of the sword shot from the sword. The terrible sword light came fiercely.


    Then, the Ninja''s knife light flashed?


    "Put your horse here." Zhan Tianleng snorted, and the terrible bull shadow shook up again.


    "A bull treads on the sky"


    With a roar, behind Zhan Tian, a bull roared and killed it.


    Towards the two men.


    "The boy''s combat power is so strong. Although he is only a saint in flesh, his strength is really strong," Dao thought secretly.


    Three people, in a flash, fought dozens of rounds, but they still didn''t decide the outcome, which shocked Zhan Tian.


    When are you so weak? It''s impossible unless you face extreme arrogance.


    "Bull horns" Zhan Tian is using bull horns to make a terrible attack and kill the latter.


    The sword shadow ninja, without fear, sets up a sword with a horizontal knife and breaks through the sky.

 Chapter 1006

    They don''t know the strength of Zhan Tian at all. Just by feeling, they think that Zhan Tian is just a martial artist who becomes holy in the flesh.


    But they didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s strength was so powerful that it was difficult to understand.


    They played some powerful cards and couldn''t beat them.


    It''s too strong. At this time, the bull''s double horns and side are more fierce.


    A feeling of threat surged into my heart and was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Kill God, a sword soul"


    "Kill God with a knife"


    They frowned and reacted instantly.


    The long sword and knife stand in the air and cut to the two corners.


    Dang Dang rumbled down and flew out upside down. They were not hurt, but were shaken back.


    "What a powerful force"


    "How can this boy have such strong power?"


    They were shocked. They didn''t know what to say. Zhan Tian''s strength every time could shock them.


    Although they couldn''t kill them, the powerful force shook them extremely uncomfortable.


    "Boy, you can use purgatory to try the power" obsidian, at this time, a faint reminder?


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian suddenly burst into flames.


    Don''t give the latter a response, blow out one punch after another.


    The terrible flame, as if to burn the stars in the sky, was extremely terrible and roared.


    Seeing this scene, they were extremely shocked.


    "What kind of attack is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "Where do I know?"


    Sword shadow and Ninja, it''s hard to imagine that Zhan Tian would attack so terrible.


    No one told them it was sky fire.


    After all, there are several people who can see this kind of thing with their own eyes. Even if they are powerful, they can''t see it.


    Seeing these celestial beings, we naturally have to have a certain chance and luck.


    Otherwise, it''s not so easy to see. Even if you see it, you should have the strength to face it.


    In the face of sky fire and the power of purgatory, they dare not be careless and go out to protect their lives.


    No one knows the horror of the spirits in heaven and earth, but they are extremely dangerous.


    Anyone who encounters danger will react.


    Ninja and sword shadow, of course.


    "Do you want to be serious?" The blade narrowed his eyes and looked at the flame on Zhan Tian.


    Some thought thoughtfully.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    When the savage evil body was running, a terrible evil spirit rushed out and two fists exploded. The terrible sky fire went up, turned into a fire dragon and rolled down towards the two people.


    "Kill God with a sword heart"


    "Kill God with a knife"


    Two wheezes, two terrible sword lights and knife lights, cut to Zhan Tian.


    At the moment when the two came into contact, the terrible fist, with the power of the sky fire, was as powerful as bamboo. One fist ran through the chest of the sword shadow, and the fist burning with fire came out from the back. Then the body of the sword shadow was burned by the sky fire.


    A soul flew out of the latter''s body when it was burned to ashes.


    "How is it possible? Is this the power of sky fire?" The sword shadow said in shock?


    At this time, a powerful soul fell and flew out in an instant after a scream of ah.


    The swallowing bead was held in Zhan Tian''s hand. With a flash of body method, he came to the latter and was killed before and after the time, just a few seconds. The blade had no time to save, so he was directly killed.


    Not even the soul escaped.


    It was really shocking, especially the ninja. If it hadn''t been for the last moment, he might have been the second shadow of the sword.


    It is inconceivable that Zhan Tian suddenly broke out such terrible strength.


    "Boy, you killed the sword shadow" Ninja. He couldn''t stand it, but there was a mouthful of blood in the middle of his mouth.


    Obviously, he was badly hurt.


    "Ninja, you''re rubbish. You''ve been practicing for so long. You don''t know how to practice. Have you practiced on the dog?" Blade, Hao said impolitely.


    Hearing the words of the blade, the Ninja was so angry that a mouthful of blood spewed out and fainted.


    "Boy, you''re strong, but that''s it," said the blade faintly.


    Hearing the words of the blade, Zhan Tian smiled and smiled excitedly.


    "Is this the strength of the five camps? "It''s just like this," Zhan Tian said faintly, not in a hurry.


    "You''ll see," said the blade. Under the control of the blade, the short knife in the palm turned into a flash of lightning and killed it.


    The speed is difficult to detect.


    However, Zhan Tian''s soul is so strong that it can''t escape. His soul can''t be captured.


    "This is..." but Zhan Tian is still a little late. The terrible broken knife has been killed.


    The roaring, terrible short Sabre flashed away. It was shocking. Even Zhan Tian was extremely shocked at this time.


    He can''t understand that there is such a sharp knife in this world.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "Boss..."


    "Zhan Tian..."


    Xiao Jin, they were shocked and thought Zhan Tian was killed by a blow.


    The blow just now was too terrible. It was not that they didn''t believe it, but that the blow just now was really not something they could avoid.


    But just then, the blade frowned, and then a terrible fist came from behind him, with a terrible flame.


    "Bad..." blade, without much thought, hit with a backhand.


    At the moment when the two collided, the surrounding explosion was the same. This scene baffled Xiao Jin.


    "Boss, you''re all right..." Xiao Jin shouted with a runny nose and an eye.


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Qing Jiaolong and the 15th both showed happy faces. The scene just now really frightened them. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would be killed by one blow.


    Now I am very happy to see Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian was surprised to see this scene.


    "I''m fine..." Zhan Tian looked at Xiao Jin and said faintly.


    "Boy, what power are you?" The blade didn''t react. It suddenly disappeared just now and then appeared behind him. Such a force is unheard of and unheard of.


    "Your power to kill you, your knife speed is good," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    After that, he punched twice. This time, he put his hands together, one hand ice and the other hand fire. At this moment, Zhan Tian incarnated into the flower god of fire and ice. The Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha, and the God blocked and killed the God. It was very terrible.


    "This is Bingyi" blade. At this time, the eyebrows are tight, but next, they are not so dignified.


    "It''s just ice in the early stage," said the blade, holding a short knife in his hand.


    The terrible Sabre light broke the sky and killed Zhan Tian at the second time.


    Slow and slow, fast and fast, step by step.


    "What..."


    Zhan Tian was shocked at this time and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    What did he see? He saw a knife he had never seen before.


    Slow and slow, fast and fast knife. What kind of knife is this? I can''t understand it.


    Whew''s voice ran across his face. It was too late to respond. He only felt a pain and drops of fresh blood.


    "Damn it?" Zhan Tian was angry, but he had reached the level of Tianbao and was hurt. It was really unexpected.


    "Boy, this is the meaning of slow and fast knife. It''s very strange. Be careful." obsidian is also a little dignified at this time.


    Slow, fast and fast, these two forces make people unknowingly. When martial artists see them, they will have an illusion.


    And this kind of power can appear at any time, especially the knife meaning is slow and fast, which is almost elusive.


    Even the soul at the peak of the holy land, Zhan Tian feels very hard.

 Chapter 1007

    Zhan Tian was not sure about the so-called slow and fast sword. Because of this power, he was still in contact for the first time. If Obsidian didn''t know it, he might not really know it.


    The so-called slow and fast means that when you look at it with the naked eye, there is nothing. From the perspective, you always feel very slow. When you think this is the so-called slow and fast knife meaning, the artistic conception of fast will burst out in an instant, making the opponent unable to prevent mistakes.


    Zhan Tian had just felt such an attack, especially the blood on his face.


    It''s just a little skin injury. Under the wood attribute, it will heal soon.


    "How''s it going, boy? Is the warrior in the world so weak? " The blade disdains the way.


    Hearing the disdain of the blade, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He showed his ice intention to the extreme.


    Tianhuo was not polite. He killed him this time.


    For a moment, he hesitated in front of the terrible ice.


    It''s hard to imagine that the two sides fought neck and neck.


    "Boy, what''s your ice meaning? How can you freeze my knife meaning?" the blade is really shocked. The medium-term knife meaning is actually frozen by the initial ice meaning. No one may believe it. I''ve seen it for the first time.


    Especially in a mortal disciple.


    "That''s all you want to do with your slow and fast sword." Zhan Tian ignored the other party and said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter frowned and looked bad at the second time.


    For this kind of situation, he met it for the first time. After the move, he actually knew his intention of slow and fast knife.


    Even in the first camp, few people know their intention of the sword. At most, it will not exceed one slap. Then at this time, a small emperor''s peak martial artist can see at a glance how not to shock him.


    "Why, was it a surprise? I wonder why I know your meaning of the knife? " Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes and said coldly?


    "Who the hell are you, boy?" Blade, said the second time?


    He doesn''t believe that, like Zhan Tian, it will be a small role.


    "Isn''t Zhan Tian your family is after? What, are you out of your mind? " Zhan Tiandao.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, you may know that nothing can be asked, so you can do it directly.


    The two hit each other in an instant.


    Terrible attack, back and forth.


    For Zhan Tian, blade is a good opponent.


    However, at this time, the knife intention of the blade is strengthening again.


    Click, click.


    The ice meaning from Zhan Tian''s attack was instantly smashed into powder and scattered on the ground.


    For the sudden scene, Zhan Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the latter''s knife intention was so terrible.


    Fortunately, the sky fire in the other hand is not idle.


    Clapped at the blade, and for a moment, it was hard to part.


    One doesn''t let the other, but he has no choice but to fight.


    The savage blood was run by the savage chaos formula, and the terrible evil spirit rushed out.


    The shadow of evil Qi fist flew all over the sky. The light of the knife was floating and rotating in the sky without any weakness.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian was killed by the slow and fast knife for the first time.


    This time, it was a chopping flight. Indeed, it was a chopping flight. It was hard to imagine.


    It''s hard for Zhan Tian to imagine that he was beheaded.


    It''s really hard to imagine. Xiao Jin and they are also extremely concerned.


    Every detail is crossed in my eyes.


    There''s nothing to do. It''s too slow and fast.


    "Boy, I said, your ice intention is only in the early stage, and my knife intention has successfully entered the middle stage. What do you take to fight me?" the blade said coldly.


    At this moment, it seems that he is God, and God is him, which is difficult to understand.


    The terrible sword idea surrounds me.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian flew back from the place where he flew upside down for the first time and smiled faintly.


    Then, Zhan Tian changed and the yin-yang divine body opened.


    The power of yin and Yang is extremely terrible.


    The terrible attack, which gathers two fists, has no power, let alone fear the medium-term sword intention.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian incarnated Yin and Yang, evolved one side and rolled away towards the latter.


    "Boy, in front of the medium-term Dao Yi, any attack you make is futile," said the blade lightly.


    It''s also a shock for Zhan Tian to play his cards this time.


    But it was just a shock.


    Savage fist, Bing Yi, is extremely terrible. It gathers fists and cooperates with the power of yin and Yang, especially the power of different water. At this moment, facing the medium-term Dao Yi, it also faces the blade.


    Two figures rumbled in and out of the sky. Terrible fists, such as falling rain and slow and fast knife, were also extremely strange. They went out and in everywhere, making it impossible to prevent.


    "Only I am slow"


    "Only I am fast"


    At this time, the blade didn''t be polite to Zhan Tian. The terrible intention of the blade came out and sent out two terrible fighting skills.


    Roaring to the ground, seeing this scene, he stepped out step by step, and a force emitting the breath of yin and Yang roared to him.


    "This is..." when he first hit the latter''s slow knife, he felt as if he had stopped. He didn''t feel any attack. Zhan Tian was shocked to see this scene.


    I didn''t expect that the other party should have such terrible fighting skills.


    Helpless zhantian, the void flashed away.


    Directly behind the latter and blow out?


    The latter only felt black in front of his eyes and flew out upside down.


    It hurled to a hill and fell on the body. The terrible impact flattened the hill in half.


    Then, when Zhan Tian wanted to clap his hands, a roar and a figure came out at the second time.


    Zhan Tian was also shocked by this scene.


    "Boy, good. You have completely angered me. I''ll peel you alive." the blade came angrily.


    It''s terrible. It''s slow and fast. Cut it in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t say much. The void attribute exerted force and instantly integrated into the void. The latter''s attack instantly failed. Then, he killed from the left.


    One didn''t notice and was blown off at the time.


    "Disobedience?" Then, Zhan Tian beat him wildly. He had a strong advantage in front of the void attribute.


    You can avoid the latter''s attack. If you go on like this, the latter can be consumed directly.


    The latter can do nothing about Zhan Tian''s situation.


    Roared, "if you have the ability, don''t hide, fight head-on"


    "I''m stupid to fight head-on? You are a strong man at the peak of the middle stage of the Holy One. You mean to call me a frontal battle "Zhan Tian disdained.


    It''s funny to hear what Zhan Tian said.


    I have to say, the latter is really funny.


    For the enemy, who will fight you head-on, have means, don''t use is a fool.


    "Ah, boy, you deserve to die" was blown away again and again. The blade was unbearable. The momentum of his body was rising and bombarded by terrible attacks.


    Zhan Tianhao is not afraid of such an attack.


    "Yin Yang divine fist"


    Zhan Tian roared. The yin-yang Shenquan, which he had just practiced, burst out with both hands, turned into a black-and-white yin-yang Taiji diagram, and rolled down towards the latter.


    "I''m the only one"


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s positive hand, after 360 degrees of excitement, he waved it with one hand and cut it towards the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian disappeared in situ.


    The latter watched the attack without paying attention to Zhan Tian.


    When he found something wrong, he shouted, but it was too late.


    Roaring, a terrible yin-yang divine fist blew out, and the blade reluctantly waved a knife to resist. He underestimated Zhan Tian''s strength.


    With one punch, the latter''s head exploded, and then a knife flew out, turned into a peerless treasure knife, and flashed away in one direction.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s body method caught up.


    Unfortunately, the blade escaped. "It''s really hard to deal with anyone who understands the meaning."

 Chapter 1008

    Looking at Zhan Tian''s return, Xiao Jin and them quickly greeted him.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, did the blade escape?"


    Hearing their words, Zhan Tian shook his head helplessly.


    "The blade is too strong. We understand the meaning of the medium-term sword. If we want to escape, we can''t stop it," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    For meaning, this is a mysterious power, which is difficult to understand.


    If you understand it, you can increase the speed when you want to escape when you turn into a soul, and Zhan Tian has no choice.


    "It''s all right. It''s not dangerous enough anyway," said the fifteenth, with a touch of comfort.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian smiled and didn''t speak.


    The next time, they hunted in every place where there were Warcraft.


    With Tao linger''s help, it was easy for them to find Warcraft and zhantian.


    "Boss, if it goes on like this, we should go back soon," said Xiao Jin, who had just fought.


    Hearing what Xiao Jin said, Qing Jiaolong didn''t want to go to "boy, break through the holy land here first and go back. In this way, there is some guarantee for going back."


    In the chaotic demon abyss, the green Jiaolong knew that many forces in the five elements sky were not so simple on the surface. They had no strength. It was better not to go back.


    Zhan Tian knows this very well.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian received Tao linger''s words, "Zhan Tian, go to Bibo lake and get Bibo sword. Next, there will be an opportunity. You can take advantage of it."


    "Bibo lake Zhan Tian was surprised. You know, Bibo lake is not a good place. It''s very dangerous. It''s one of the two forbidden areas of chaos demon abyss.


    "What chance, what inheritance, or the birth of treasures" Zhan Tiandao?


    "The birth of a strong man after tomorrow? It takes three keys to open it, "Tao linger said and explained. Recently, martial arts and Warcraft activities are very frequent. You should pay attention.


    Then he ignored Zhan Tian, who didn''t ask much, and went according to the map given by Tao linger.


    Zhan Tian said the next thing, and they were on their way.


    There is no objection. There are dangers in the chaotic devil abyss. They naturally have to face the dangers everywhere. Only by continuous training can they grow.


    The fifteenth day, these days, is also a great benefit. With Zhan Tian, every time they encounter Warcraft, no matter strong or weak, they let her take the first shot, but they are angry to death, but they are growing gradually.


    "Fifteen, how''s it going? Have you gained a lot lately?" Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "Yes, yes, you have contributed recently. If there is no progress, it will be wasted."


    "Yes, yes, although it''s a little beautiful, you should also learn to take care of yourself."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Xiao Jin and Qing Jiaolong joked.


    Holy spirit beast and fire spirit beast also cooperate.


    After a few days, the two beasts did not conflict so much.


    For Zhan Tian, the two beasts are very recognized, especially the holy spirit beast. Not only during this period, the strength broke through to the middle of the holy land, but also the soul power broke through. It can be said that they were very happy.


    The little white side of the chirp is, squinting, looking at the 15th, yelling bad, as if it is also expressing, excited emotions.


    Seeing this scene, the golden plume eagle is naturally unwilling to be outdone. Looking at Zhan Tian, they are very excited. There is an obvious look of excitement on their eyebrows and faces, but when they see Zhan Tian''s expression, they are shy and wrap their heads with their wings.


    "Ha ha, you''re actually shy." on the 15th day, he ignored Zhan Tian and wanted to say something, but he was not interested when he saw the expression of Jin Lingyu eagle. He looked at Jin Lingyu eagle and smiled charmingly.


    Seeing the fifteenth laugh at himself, where does the golden feather Eagle have a face? Waving the golden feather, he fell on the fifteenth shoulder and rubbed his head on the fifteenth cheek.


    It seems to say, you dead girl, you laugh at me, and I won''t rub you to death.


    This scene made everyone laugh.


    However, just then, in front of Zhan Tian, there were terrible explosions and fights.


    Obviously, someone is fighting.


    Zhan Tian took the crowd and went in the direction.


    Soon, Zhan Tian saw that a group of people were attacking madly around a beautiful beauty.


    "How is she?" When Zhan Tian saw the latter clearly, he was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that it was Xuetian family cluster, the first person, xueqinmei, who was besieged.


    Zhan Tian hasn''t met each other since he separated from huoxingtian. Unexpectedly, he came to the chaotic devil abyss. He was really shocked.


    Zhan Tian really didn''t think of it. You know, if it weren''t for some reason, he couldn''t appear.


    The other party''s strength not only rose sharply, but also was in the early stage of saints. In the face of the four early peak saints, they had no fear and made a strong shot. It can be seen that the latter''s opportunity is also quite good?


    "Boy, how is that little girl doll?" Qing Jiaolong was also a little surprised. She was naturally clear about Xue Qinmei.


    In the colorful secret territory, for the latter, Zhan Tian is the strongest in the war fire temple.


    Later, in order to stop Lu Junyi''s attack, they left first.


    But when huoxingtian arrived, Zhan genius found that all of them were gone.


    After a period of searching, I still couldn''t find it.


    Up to now, Zhan Tian hasn''t forgotten xueqinmei, Yang shisan and Baili. They have been looking for them.


    But he never found it, and Bai Yunfei finally met them after returning to tuhang. There was no news about the three of them.


    Now I''m very excited.


    "Hand over the jasmine and you won''t die"


    "Beauty, you''d better hand over the jasmine. Maybe we''ll let you go?"


    "You just broke through. You want to fight us hard. You know the consequences."


    The other four said, with evil eyes, they swam away in xueqinmei''s attractive thighs.


    That kind of naked desire, anyone who sees it, will be very disgusting.


    "Jasmine???" Zhan Tian thought secretly that jasmine is a seven level holy flower with clear heart and quiet Qi.


    For the saints, it is undoubtedly more difficult to break through in the holy land than to ascend to heaven.


    The jasmine flower can make the martial artist calm and enter the selfless state. With good luck, he can understand many things, gain from them and break through the realm. It can be described as the holy flower in the eyes of martial artists and the holy flower in the real sense.


    No wonder the four saints at the peak of the holy land will deal with Xue Qinmei.


    "Why should I hand over what I got?" Xue Qinmei said weakly?


    "Yes, why hand it in?" Xueqinmei''s voice fell and Zhan Tian''s voice sounded.


    "Is that you?" Xue Qinmei was stunned when she heard Zhan Tian''s voice. In her mind, she remembered that she saved herself and healed herself in the hands of the flame. Helpless and bitter filled her face, as if she had been missing for such a long time. It was worth having and precious.


    "Elder martial sister, long time no see" just when xueqinmei was stunned, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded.


    "Zhan Tian..." when he heard Zhan Tian''s words, he couldn''t hold back and rushed to Zhan Tian''s arms.


    The sudden scene frightened Zhan Tian, the 15th and Xiao Jin.


    They did not expect that xueqinmei would come out suddenly.


    When she saw Zhan Tian''s handsome landing, she knew that it was true and existed.


    He didn''t care about his eyes and snuggled up in Zhan Tian''s arms.


    At this moment, it seemed to her that it was the most important thing. Even if the sky fell apart and the world was destroyed, she didn''t want to let go.

 Chapter 1009

    Zhan Tian was helpless. He had to hold xueqinmei and let the other party calm down first.


    After calming down, Zhan Tian comforted, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Zhan Tian said, glancing at the four people in front of him and said coldly, "if you don''t roll, you''ll still have to die."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the four people turned cold.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Tell us to get out "


    "Tell him more, just kill him"


    "Yes, a little warrior at the peak of the imperial realm is looking for death."


    The four people said and killed him directly. Zhan Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the latter dared to do it. It was really bold.


    Seeing this scene, green Jiaolong and Xiao Jin jumped out with lukewarm faces.


    "The things of four ants are not rolling. Do you want me to send you away?" The green dragon disdains the way?


    For the four people, although it is the peak of the Holy Land in the early stage, it is simple to crush the latter with their own dragon defense.


    The same is true of Xiao Jin. After gaining some abilities of Sirius, Xiao Jin''s strength naturally soared. According to the time, he cleaned up the green Jiaolong when they were not pleasing to his eyes?


    Therefore, Xiao Jin has always been the big brother.


    It has to be said that Sirius''s combat power is not simple.


    "Ha ha, do you have any help? So what? I''m not going to die. "


    "Yes, hurry up and clean up. I''m waiting for jasmine to understand?"


    The four people quarreled. They had no control over Zhan Tian and killed qingjiaolong.


    For a time, qingjiaolong was surrounded by two people, and Xiaojin was also surrounded by two people. Seeing that they were both in the early holy land, they didn''t even reach the peak. Seeing this scene, for the four people, they can also beat them wildly with jasmine. How happy it is.


    In a roaring moment, the war broke out, and horizontal stones flew in the valley.


    The yellow sand covered the sky like a sand rain.


    This scene shocked everyone. Zhan Tianbian didn''t say much. He was hugged by Xue Qinmei and naturally enjoyed it.


    Feeling the energy of the war, Xue Qinmei loosened Zhan Tian''s hand and looked at Zhan Tian with an apologetic face, as if she was saying that she was in trouble again. Damn it.


    However, Zhan Tian smiled as if he understood what she meant.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jin, it''s more than enough for them to clean up these people." they keep hunting these days, and they are extremely motivated for their combat experience.


    In the past, there were constant battles in the three thousand pavilions. Now it''s really simple to crush four people.


    "Are they so strong?" Xueqinmei said shyly.


    After all, she has never been so close to boys. In particular, she feels the breath of Zhan Tian''s masculinity. Every breath is on her face. How can she be quiet.


    Zhan Tian nodded, and just then, on the 15th day, they came over.


    Fire spirit beast, holy spirit beast, they naturally looked at Xue Qinmei.


    "Boy, can you?"


    "Hello, sister-in-law"


    Fire spirit beast, said happily.


    Hearing the voice of the fire spirit beast, Xue Qinmei reacted and quickly released Zhan Tian.


    His face was more shy.


    "You are..." xueqinmei is a little confused. What is this and what.


    When did you become a sister-in-law? This is the God of NIMA.


    "Elder martial sister, let me introduce you. This is..."


    Zhan Tian pointed to the three and introduced them one by one.


    The fifteenth side is extremely uncomfortable. Looking at this scene, I feel inexplicably sad.


    Xueqinmei was very happy to hear Zhan Tian''s introduction.


    When she was introduced to the fifteenth, she seemed to find something and smiled and said, "Hello, sister fifteen."


    "Well, have you known each other for a long time?" Fifteenth, I really want to know if they have known each other for a long time, or if their relationship is extraordinary.


    But soon, they talked happily together.


    Put Zhan Tian and fire spirit beasts aside.


    I can''t imagine that these two people are so enthusiastic as soon as they meet.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was helpless. What was the situation.


    I was cold.


    However, just then, a figure flew upside down.


    "Shit, grandma, it''s so powerful." it''s not someone else who flew back, but the green Jiaolong.


    If it weren''t for the thick skin and meat of the green Jiaolong, it might have been hurt.


    "What is this Tianbao? How can it be so powerful?" Xiao Jin was also helpless.


    It was also blasted back by the latter.


    "You''re not much?" Four people, said coldly.


    Hearing each other''s words, Qing Jiaolong was so angry that his face turned purple.


    When did he get beaten like this.


    No longer killed in the second time, but they all retreated.


    It''s hard to imagine that the green dragon was hit and flew five times, and finally was helpless.


    "You are not their opponent. They have a joint attack array, which is very powerful. Ordinary middle-term saints can''t be their opponent," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Qing Jiaolong and Xiao Jin step aside.


    "Ha ha, boy, you have a little eyesight, but do you think you can avoid death?" Hearing the latter, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything?


    One step out, one punch out.


    The terrible savage spirit followed.


    It was so terrible that the four people changed their complexion. They understood in an instant and met a hard stubble.


    "The boy has some strength. Unexpectedly, he is a physical cultivator in the middle of the holy land, but so what? Not all the middle-term saints want to compete with me."


    As they spoke, the four men made a force, and a terrible smell came from the array and roared towards Zhan Tian''s fist.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian did not retreat but advance.


    The four of them were furious when they saw this. They were simply contemptuous of them and didn''t pay attention to their joint attack array.


    Hum! Zhan Tian appeared in the array in a flash.


    At the same time, he threw four fists and shot at the four people.


    "Bad" four people saw this. They thought Zhan Tian was a fool and dared to take the initiative to enter their array.


    Isn''t this death? Is their array so easy to enter?


    But when Zhan Tian''s hand, they understood that Zhan Tian should use his strength to break the array.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian used both hands to blow out two peerless attacks.


    Terrible fists, hurled at the four.


    Because it is a two handed attack, its power can not be underestimated.


    "Four spirits strike together"


    The four were furious and launched four terrible attacks from different directions.


    As soon as they collided, the four began to doubt life.


    Because Zhan Tian''s four fists are too strong. Each fist can fool any of them. If there were no joint attack array, they might have become corpses.


    At this moment, they knew that they underestimated Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you..." the voice hasn''t dropped yet. He was directly hit by Zhan Tian.


    Without the support of four people, the joint attack array collapsed in an instant.


    It''s hard to imagine, four people, just lost.


    "Ignorance is terrible, you know?" Zhan Tian scanned the four people and said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the four didn''t say a word.


    "Go away?" Zhan Tian didn''t kill each other.


    He never disdains those who are weaker than himself.


    And I won''t do it. I dirty my hands.


    "Boss, your strength is really strong. With a wave of your hand, any joint attack array will collapse in an instant," said Xiao Jin, who is very worshipful?


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Qing Jiaolong agreed.


    I have to say, the joint attack array of four people.


    It''s really powerful. If it weren''t for Zhan Tian and physical cultivation, it might take some time.

 Chapter 1010

    After defeating the four people, Zhan Tian and they went to Bibo lake. They didn''t meet any martial artists all the way, but they still met some Warcraft.


    For Warcraft, let Xiao Jin clean it up one by one.


    For qingjiaolong, "pay attention?" Zhan Tian preached.


    Then, the terrible fist greeted each other.


    For a while, the war began.


    After a few rounds, it was solved.


    A group of people, in the second towards the depths.


    At this time, a disciple finally appeared.


    "Elder martial brother, there are people here. Have we missed our plan?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, do you want to kill them directly?"


    "Elder martial brother, we are all disciples in the middle stage of wusheng. It should be easy to deal with these people."


    "Elder martial brother, yes, if our plan is leaked, it''s not good."


    They are still dozens of miles away from Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian has sensed it.


    Zhan Tian frowned when he heard the other party''s words.


    "Is there anyone else who knows about Bibo sword?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    The plan in the other party''s mouth is likely to be the graveyard of the strong.


    The so-called strong, in the chaos devil abyss, only what Tao linger said, the tomb of the strong after tomorrow.


    Besides, Zhan Tian doesn''t know.


    However, when Zhan Tian was stunned, the latter group of people had already killed him.


    "Be careful, a strong man will kill him," Zhan Tian reminded Xiaojin.


    "Boss, what''s the strong? Are they the strong in the later stage of the holy land?" Xiao Jin was shocked.


    If you really meet the late Holy Land strongman here, it will be extremely difficult.


    In the water, they have never fought against each other. If they really come, an enemy stronger than themselves is really dangerous.


    The fifteenth said, "there are four warriors in the middle of the Holy Land and one saint in the later stage."


    "What???" The green dragon was startled.


    I can''t imagine meeting the strong man in the middle of the holy land.


    However, I heard that there are four people in the middle stage, and their faces are happy.


    In the water, the dragon will not fear anyone.


    Even if you fight beyond your level, it''s easy to catch.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Bibo lake?" Just then, someone said to Zhan Tian.


    "Who are we? What do you care?" Xiao Jin disdained.


    For the so-called strong in the later stage of the holy land, although they are very afraid, they are not afraid.


    This is the wolf nature of Sirius.


    In the later stage of the holy land, the martial artists waved and directly killed Zhan Tian.


    "A group of little early saints dare to be so presumptuous. They are looking for death."


    Hearing the boss''s words, everyone laughed.


    In their opinion, only the 15th is the strength of the later stage, and the holy soul beast is also the middle stage. Everything else is the early stage, even if it is against the sky.


    They have four strong men in the middle of the Holy Land and one late saint.


    There is a big win.


    So direct action, do not give any words.


    Seeing the latter, Zhan Tian was so brazen that he didn''t speak. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the five people.


    "Grandma a bear, I really thought I was afraid of you." Xiao Jin and them killed them angrily.


    Towards a group.


    The later saints were entangled by the 15th.


    Next, Xiao Jin, fire spirit beast, holy spirit beast and green Jiaolong recognized their opponents.


    Zhan Tian and Xue Qinmei stood by without talking.


    Squint at the scene.


    "Zhan Tian, can they do it?" Xue Qinmei said with some worry.


    "No, let them coach first, otherwise they can''t grow up," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    With that, I saw Xiao Jin, a terrible giant palm, turn his claws and pat his opponent.


    The other party despised Xiao Jin''s appearance.


    When the giant palm comes, it''s silly.


    "Water wave sword light" the latter roared and cut out with a sword.


    Xiao Jin was not polite when he cut out a sword.


    Take it with a huge palm and turn it into a huge claw in an instant.


    Shoot it in the sword light.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    It''s hard to imagine being shot off.


    It''s hard to imagine that his palm was blown away by the latter''s sword light.


    Then, the green dragon and the fire spirit beast all flew in the same way as Xiao Jin.


    The holy soul beast side is different. The soul and attack are together. The latter will not let go and will be killed at the moment.


    The realm is the same, but also has the body of the holy beast, and the soul is consistent with its own strength. It is difficult to imagine that the other party will be killed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, several people who had just fought with green Jiaolong and fire spirit beast were stunned.


    It''s hard to understand that you''ll be killed at one blow.


    "The holy spirit beast is so powerful. Is it invincible at the same level?" Xue Qinmei said with some shock.


    "He''s just a soul, a realm, and a holy beast body. Naturally, he can''t be defeated at the same level," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Xue Qinmei looked at the holy soul beast unexpectedly.


    "No, are they all holy beasts?" said xueqinmei faintly.


    "The fifteenth is people," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    For Xiao Jin and them, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that the training during this period was still so insufficient.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, xueqinmei looked at the 15th.


    On the fifteenth day, he launched the terrible Jiuyou Qi and madly shot at the strong in the later holy land.

 Chapter 1011

    For the 15th, xueqinmei was a little strange when she saw it for the first time, but it was strange. She couldn''t say it. Unexpectedly, she was actually a person of Jiuyou, which really surprised xueqinmei. When she wandered, she knew that in this world, in addition to the five elements of heaven and the king of the mainland, there were Jiuyou. Jiuyou is a wonderful place full of endless mystery.


    The people inside are all cultivating Jiuyou Qi. Xue Qinmei learned this later.


    It is said that Jiuyou is beyond the five elements, and the Jiuyou yellow spring is separated by Jiuyou and the five elements.


    In the eyes of Jiuyou people, the king''s mainland belongs to the world. It is the weakest mainland in all aspects of strength.


    At this time, Wang Mang, the leading elder brother, said angrily to the 15th, "you are a member of your family. Why should you help these people and become enemies with us?"


    Yes, the latter is Wang Mang, a disciple of the World Association. Although he is powerful, he does not have a high status in the World Association.


    Because the world society itself is the most powerful camp in the chaotic devil abyss.


    There are many experts in it.


    Although Wang Mang was a strong man in the Holy Land in the later period, he was not a very powerful one.


    The world will, the strength is stronger than him, countless, he is only reluctantly the strong in the later stage.


    Facing the 15th, he was shocked. The latter''s combat experience is really not comparable.


    It was extremely hard to fight.


    I can only show my identity. The reputation of the first camp is not built casually.


    But she will not be afraid of what will happen in the world, because she doesn''t care at all.


    I learned a lot from Zhan Tian.


    In the past, there was no contact with strangers. Now, when they contact each other, their various performances will naturally affect themselves.


    It''s useless for the moon to shine on the ditch.


    Fifteenth, he didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, and his strength gathered madly.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, they have strong fighting experience. If we go on like this, we are afraid of losing money. Moreover, two of our middle and medium-term strength have died now. Why don''t we go?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother"


    The rest of the people were bustling.


    The holy soul beast suddenly killed is cold and heartless. With the cooperation of soul power, they also suffer a lot.


    If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    "Unexpectedly, they are so strong. This boy is the peak of the imperial realm. He should......" Wang Mang''s eyes were uncertain when he heard what they said.


    Finally, he directly focused on Zhan Tian.


    He believes that Zhan Tian''s strength is the worst among these people.


    This time, they got the news that there might be a sword in the Bibo lake, and this sword may be related to the next great opportunity. Because of this, he didn''t inform the world and came alone to find the sword.


    However, now someone actually appeared in Bibo lake. He didn''t know whether he came to look for the sword, but he certainly wouldn''t let it go.


    If they let the news out by Zhan Tian, they will lose their life.


    Very helpless, directly against Zhan Tian.


    Because Zhan Tian didn''t do anything from beginning to end, and his strength was the weakest. In his opinion, Zhan Tian may be the most authoritative one in this group. His strength is not strong, but his eyes are calm, as if he won''t fear himself.


    Just ask, such a person must be the most mysterious one in this group. He has succeeded in seizing Zhan Tian.


    Whew whew "boy, go to hell?"


    When Zhan Tian looked around and was checking the situation, an extremely fierce murderous spirit came.


    Then, Wang Mang''s attack suddenly fell in front of Zhan Tian.


    Cha Cha only heard the sound of cha cha. Zhan Tian''s figure was instantly fragmented.


    "No, phantom..." Wang Mang was a little silly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a fierce fist came face to face.


    Feeling this scene, Wang Mang dared not be careless.


    The same blow is as powerful as Zhan Tian''s fist.


    What, you want to cut me? But it''s a pity that you don''t have a good eye. "Then, zhantian wild evil body runs, and the water attribute swims wildly in the lake.


    Like a fish in water, funny is hard to find.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong combat effectiveness." Wang Mang''s strength in the first attack was almost his own.


    It''s hard to imagine that a humble warrior at the top of the imperial realm could be so powerful.


    It''s incredible.


    "You don''t advise," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Wang Mang jumped with anger.


    He is a late saint, and naturally he will not be weak.


    Will the later saints have the weak.


    "Fight?" Zhan Tian said, and his figure flashed away.


    If you take the initiative to attack Wang Mang, there will be no fear in zhantian.


    Even if the world will have disciples in the later stage, Zhan Tian will not be afraid.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "Water cloud formula"


    It has the ability to fight in the water.


    Although Shuiyun Jue needs to work and exert its aura, when it enters the water, the power of Shuiyun Jue naturally rises sharply. Zhan Tian is naturally confident that he can give full play to his peerless power.


    Looking at the power of water cloud formula, especially in the water, it can play multiple power, which is naturally very strong.


    "Step like washing sand"


    "Water looking forward to the moon seal"


    Wang Mang was also extremely terrible. His palms seemed to turn into countless sands, followed by a moon seal, coming from all directions to zhantian.


    This scene really surprised Zhan Tian.


    Although the avalanche is terrible, it is not as terrible as they play.


    Water cloud formula is a water dragon, roaring.


    Looking down at the latter, there is no fear.


    "What''s the matter? There''s such a strong fluctuation in Bibo lake. Won''t anyone fight in it?"


    "How could it be? What''s going on?"


    "What a terrible power"


    "What''s going on? How is it possible that water looks forward to the moon print? "


    "Isn''t this the fighting skill of the world association?"


    During the war in zhantian, there were many disciples outside the lake, who were shocked.


    Whether in the early stage, the middle stage or the later stage, the disciples were extremely shocked.


    Bibo lake, according to time, but few people enter, let alone war.


    You know, Bibo lake is a forbidden place. There is no need to say more about the dangers in it.


    After bursts of explosions, Bibo lake became quiet.


    At the bottom of the water, Wang Mang''s face was extremely ugly.


    It''s hard to imagine that Zhan Tian''s strength can be similar to him.


    Moreover, the combat skills are more mysterious.


    "This boy is a little hot. Do you want to inform the top?" Wang Mang was anxious. He didn''t know whether to inform or not. At this time, he was not sure.


    "It seems that you have to use different water to fight," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    In the lake, he has no many advantages.


    Now there is only different water.


    "Chi Lian, how are you?" Zhan Tian asked Chi Lian.


    Chilian is in a state of recovery because it is eroded by Jiuyou yellow spring.


    If you don''t have soul swallowing beads, you will recover slowly.


    "Master, almost?" Chi Lian said faintly?


    Hearing Chi Lian''s words, Zhan Tian suddenly heard a strong and strange smell, and a smell of strange water spread.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Mang was silly.


    "Strange water, how can..." Wang Mang is really stupid. He knows the so-called different water very well.


    "What''s the taste of anti slapping face?" Zhan Tian smiled faintly?


    He didn''t do it. He didn''t deny it.

 Chapter 1012

    Feeling the strange water of Zhan Tian, the latter didn''t hesitate and turned away.


    If he hadn''t heard the reputation of different water, he wouldn''t be so afraid.


    Different water belongs to the spirit of heaven and earth, not a comparable existence.


    So choose to run away. If you slow down, you may be killed.


    The power of different water combined with lake water is not that they can compete with each other at all.


    The latter fled, but Zhan Tian didn''t catch up.


    The strength of the latter, he can take it at will, kill or not, has no meaning.


    It''s best to run away now.


    Watching Wang Mang escape, Zhan Tian returns to them on the 15th day and goes in one direction.


    Because Zhan Tian has felt that more and more martial artists are coming in this direction.


    It''s unwise to stay here now.


    If a group of strong people recently, they really don''t know how to deal with it.


    Now at the bottom of the lake, although some strength can be played, it is less than one-third.


    Because he fought at the bottom of the lake for the first time, he naturally had no experience.


    When the war wolves left, a group of strong men appeared in situ.


    "In this place, a strong man fought just now"


    "No, this place has the smell of the world"


    "Let''s see if there''s anything here."


    Some disciples around said faintly.


    With that, everyone began to look, hoping to find something useful to themselves.


    Unfortunately, after looking for a long time, no gratitude or resentment was found, and some bodies were found.


    "This is actually a disciple of Tianxia society. It''s hard to imagine that someone dares to kill Tianxia society''s disciples in the chaotic demon abyss. I really don''t know where it is sacred."


    "Could it be Warcraft? At the bottom of the lake, there are many Warcraft"


    "Impossible? I think I met the holy beast "


    The crowd was bustling about.


    But soon, everyone has found that there is a smell of people.


    "Who is it, who is it, who dares to fight my disciples of the world association? Don''t you want to live?"


    Finally, after discovering the human breath, all the disciples of the World Association began to search crazily.


    At this time, a group of strong men, shrouded in the water attribute of zhantian, went in one direction.


    The holy beast I met before has been chasing and killing Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, it''s not the way to go on like this. Do we have to run away like this all the time?" on the fifteenth day, he was puzzled.


    Their strength is not very strong, but their combat effectiveness is very strong. Although they are in the lake, they will not be afraid.


    Hearing what the fifteenth said, Zhan Tian was speechless.


    Without speaking, he went deep.


    His goal is Bibo sword, not these holy beasts.


    On the fifteenth day, Zhan Tian is even more difficult to say.


    Now their strength is already very poor, let alone in the lake, and behind the holy beast, there are a group of warriors.


    If they choose to fight, they may be dangerous next.


    Bibo lake is originally a very mysterious lake. They can''t detect the danger inside. If they can reduce the danger, they will naturally be less. It''s very good for everyone.


    "Boss, do you feel it?" Xiao Jindao.


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Zhan Tian was helpless?


    "Bibo lake, in the war just now, has attracted some strong people. Our task is Bibo sword, not everyone," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone understood.


    Soon, several people, under the forced leadership of Zhan Tianshui attribute, gradually, farther and farther away.


    I have visited many places, but there is no news of Bibo sword.


    Zhan Tian was helpless about this.


    It''s really hard to find a target all the time.


    But fortunately, the green dragon asked the whereabouts of Bibo sword in the lake?


    The green dragon inquired clearly. It turned out that the so-called Bibo sword was in the deepest part of Bibo lake.


    Soon the sword was discovered by Zhan Tian.


    Looking at the blue ripples all over the body.


    Among them, it has the strongest green energy.


    In front of him, Zhan Tian felt the extremely strong ability fluctuation.


    "Is this the Bibo sword? What a powerful force "Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Boy, this sword is not bad. You can use it now," Obsidian said faintly.


    It seems that this Bibo sword is not worth anything in his own eyes.


    Whew, whew, whew, when Zhan Tian was shocked, shadows came in a flash.


    From around Bibo sword, it flashed.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are people in this place.


    "Human beings, get out quickly, otherwise, stay in this life?"


    "Human, hurry, this place is not suitable for you"


    "Damn human, you still want Bibo sword. Damn it."


    When Zhan Tian heard the voice, he reacted. Looking at the four shadows, they were all the strength of the saint in the later stage.


    And there is the power of Bibo sword. Zhan Tian is also very helpless.


    He did not expect that there was such a means around Bibo sword.


    And there are four strong men guarding the long sword, which is really hard to imagine.


    "If you know the truth, hand over the Bibo sword, or I''ll level everything," said Zhan Tian.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian dared to be so ignorant.


    This is really a shame.


    "Damn boy, you will pay for your words," said the four shadows murderously.


    However, the voice has not yet fallen, and Zhan Tian has disappeared.


    "Damn boy, hand over the Bibo sword" Zhan Tian''s body method is like electricity. He put away the Bibo sword and was found by the latter in an instant.


    Four shadows, for a moment, shot at Zhan Tian.


    It''s hard to imagine that the four strong men in the Holy Land in the later stage were taken away by people under their eyelids. This is all kinds of shame. They naturally know.


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian doesn''t care about these shadows. He goes straight.


    A terrible attack came in an instant.


    At this time, a terrible animal roar rang through everyone''s ears, which was hard to imagine.


    In the Bibo lake, there was such a terrible sound.


    "Boy, hurry up, there''s a peerless monster coming out." Zhan Tian was silly when he heard Obsidian''s words.


    It''s not clear at all. The peerless murderer took away the Bibo sword by himself. Unexpectedly, it is so.


    But without saying more, with a wave of his hand, Xiao Jin disappeared.


    Even xueqinmei disappeared.


    All were collected into the Pavilion by zhantian.


    "What, so powerful" Zhan Tian just walked away. With a terrible force, he hit the place he had just been. Under this blow, Zhan Tian found that he felt so small that he was like a grain of sand.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful this is.


    "Obsidian, what is it? How can it be so terrible?" Zhan Tian was shocked and asked Obsidian quickly.


    "Boy, go quickly. You''d better leave the lake, or you''re very dangerous," Obsidian said faintly.


    Obsidian is very clear about what he just shot. If Zhan Tian can''t win it, there may be nothing to kill you.


    "Obsidian, what is it that is so dangerous?" Zhan Tiandao.


    Zhan Tian wants to know what the peerless murderer is.

 Chapter 1013

    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian had no choice but to go outside.


    Just a few kilometers away, I met a group of martial artists.


    "Boy, what''s going on in here?"


    "Speak quickly or die"


    "Say it, say it..."


    A group of martial artists roared one by one when they saw Zhan Tian''s coming out.


    They naturally disdain those martial artists who are at the peak of emperor Zhan''s realm.


    A small warrior in the imperial realm is like an ant to a group of them.


    Squeeze to death.


    The world of martial arts, that''s it. Respect martial arts.


    "There''s a peerless monster coming out, run quickly" Zhan Tian kindly reminded.


    He doesn''t want to. If he is really a peerless murderer, he can''t deal with it alone. If he can gather everyone, he can naturally fight.


    After all, the martial arts in the chaotic devil abyss are extremely strong, and there are many strong ones.


    "Boy, you want to die, stand"


    "That''s right. Standing there, what''s the most dangerous thing? Did you get any treasure and want to run?"


    When I heard what everyone said, I shot in an instant.


    Zhan Tian frowned, but did not make a move. The water attribute turned and went outside the Bibo lake.


    For a moment, some people were shocked and stunned. They didn''t know that Zhan Tian dared to escape in front of so many people, which was a little beyond their imagination.


    You know, Zhan Tian''s strength is only the peak of emperor territory, and all of them are saints in the middle and later stages. Facing such a lineup, they dare to escape, which is completely beyond their imagination.


    However, just then, screams rang out.


    "Ah ah..."


    "What is this, what is this..."


    "Run, run, I don''t want to die"


    Zhan Tian heard the scream, sped up and went outside.


    It''s hard to imagine what a peerless monster is. It just happened in a moment.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    Hearing the roar of the beast, everyone realized that even some people woke up from Zhan Tian''s shock.


    "No, octopus, peerless monster, peerless monster"


    "Run? Run... "


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe what Zhan Tian said was true.


    "No, this is a mutant Octopus..."


    "The mutant octopus has the strength in the later stage of the holy land. In the lake, you can give full play to the peak strength in the later stage. Run quickly."


    "It''s terrible"


    Everyone was shocked and completely ignorant. In this lake, there are mutated Octopus animals. It''s hard to believe that they have the strength of the later peak holy land.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah?? Ah, ah, ah "


    "Help me, help me, I don''t want to die?"


    It was hard to imagine that Zhan Tian, who was moving forward, ignored the screams.


    Now he can only go out with all his strength.


    However, all this does not seem to be what we want.


    Just then, the octopus went in one direction.


    The speed is unimaginable, and the target side is the direction of Zhan Tian''s escape.


    "Run, octopus, change direction"


    "Did this boy get something and let the octopus chase him?"


    "Yes, the octopus was brought by this boy. Does it really have anything to do with this boy?"


    All the martial artists around turned their targets to Zhan Tian at this time.


    One by one, they said in shock, as if they only reacted at this time.


    All this has something to do with Zhan Tian just now.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so.


    "Boy, you just wait for this to die?"


    "Boy, die. Stop."


    "Ha ha, just wait for death?"


    Seeing the direction of Zhan Tian''s escape, the surrounding fighters hurriedly went in one direction and wanted to intercept Zhan Tian.


    There are also some martial artists who chase from the other direction.


    It''s hard to imagine being chased.


    "Boy, no, the octopus is coming," Obsidian said faintly.


    At this time, he was also worried about Zhan Tian''s safety.


    Octopus has strong attack power.


    Especially in the water, the power is multiplied.


    "What''s the matter? Is the octopus terrible?" Zhan Tian was very puzzled after hearing Obsidian''s words.


    He was very unclear about the so-called octopus.


    "Boy, this Octopus beast has the strength in the later stage of the holy land, and its combat effectiveness in the water is as high as the peak holy land. What do you say?" Obsidian said faintly.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian was also shocked. He had not faced the strength of the peak holy land. If he faced it now, it would be absolutely terrible.


    "This is a mutant octopus, whose strength may surpass many peak holy places," Obsidian added in the second.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian was really shocked at this time.


    Surpassing many late Holy Land strongmen, such strength is terrible.


    I don''t have to face it, and I know that the other party''s is terrible.


    Roar, just as Zhan Tian was about to speak, terrible animal roars sounded.


    "What, is it an octopus?" Zhan Tianxia realized.


    Everyone was shocked.


    And some people, because the octopus changes direction, go in another direction.


    After hearing the roar of octopus, he was also very shocked.


    Completely, you didn''t think that at this time, the octopus was going to shoot everyone.


    When everyone was shocked, the tentacles of the octopus attacked everyone around.


    They turned into terrible lightning and roared towards Zhan Tian.


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to punch out the terrible lake water and blast it towards the octopus.


    With a rumble, the explosion fell, and water splashes flew up.


    Like a water dragon out of the lake, it goes up to the water.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s strength could compete with the octopus?


    Although it flew backwards, it didn''t hurt. It''s a little hard to imagine.


    Beyond their understanding of the peak warriors in the imperial realm.


    "This boy is so strong"


    "Yes, this boy, how can he be so strong?"


    "No, did you see that when this boy fought with the octopus, he seemed to use flesh. It should be flesh. Has he broken through the middle holy land?"


    "Yes, I also felt it just now, an extremely overbearing physical force"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Zhan Tian''s hand. They didn''t think of it at all.


    Zhantian was actually sanctified by the body, and it broke through the middle holy land.


    Roar roar: "no, everyone will do it. If you don''t do it, it will be very dangerous. Octopus has the strength in the later stage. Because it is in the lake, it can be said that its strength has soared, and it may have the strength of the highest holy land."


    Hearing someone making a noise, some people finally stopped taking charge of zhantian. They quickly shot at the octopus.


    For a moment, in the lake, the energy was chaotic and crazy to shoot at the octopus.


    In this scene, everyone didn''t expect to shoot the octopus.


    Octopus is a kind of fish shaped beast with many feet. It mainly lives in the sea and some large lakes.


    They generally live in the depths of the sea and the lake. This time, everyone was shocked.


    The most shocking thing is Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian only knows that there is a peerless monster. He thought it was something. Unexpectedly, it was an octopus.


    This scene is completely shocking.


    The octopus''s feet attack the surroundings. The most important thing is Zhan Tian, because there are two feet to touch themselves.

 Chapter 1014

    The appearance of Octopus makes everyone lose their sense of direction, especially in the water. If they were not strong in the holy land, everyone could be killed instantly.


    The power of octopus, especially the mutant octopus, is even more difficult to estimate.


    Among them, nature is the most important battlefield of zhantian, because zhantian''s power naturally multiplies when one person faces it and two feet touch it.


    "Damn monster, I''ll let you know the consequences of offending me zhantian today." zhantian roared.


    Surrounded by strange water, he shot at the octopus.


    One punch, one punch, especially down the mountain.


    The power is hard to imagine, but the octopus doesn''t seem to see all this. It touches its feet and moves madly.


    Helpless Zhan Tian took out the black-and-white sword, added the power of different water, and killed the mutant octopus?


    Now he, in the lake, is very difficult to give play to his strength, even more difficult to give play to the power of the black-and-white sword. Now take it out, the power is naturally terrible.


    The black-and-white sword has never been used since the yin-yang attribute can be used, because it is what Zhan Tian wants before he is terrible and doesn''t want to expose people.


    Zhan Tian knows the truth of embracing his crime.


    Now his strength is too poor. Even if he is accompanied by a sword, it is difficult to play.


    Zhan Tian knows this very well.


    Roar Zhan Tian''s sword is cut out and carries the terrible different water sword. Its power is naturally terrible.


    The octopus was cut off when it touched its foot and shouted instantly. Everyone''s scalp was numb when they heard the octopus''s cry.


    In this case, only when the octopus is hurt and attacked can it occur.


    However, at this time, everyone looked in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    Because in this direction, the octopus touched its feet and rolled wildly, as if it had been strongly attacked.


    "What''s the matter? What a powerful spirit of yin and evil, octopus, is it attacked by this force?"


    "Impossible? This power seems to be Yin attribute? "


    "It''s terrible. Although the octopus''s feet are scattered, its attack power is at least the power of the peak of the holy land."


    So people, I can''t imagine that the octopus beast was injured and attacked by a force with a very heavy breath of yin and evil.


    This situation shocked everyone.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Is it black-and-white sword, because it has the power of yin and evil after Yin and Yang attributes?" Zhan Tian looked at the place where the octopus was killed by himself.


    I can''t imagine thinking secretly.


    It''s really hard to imagine a situation like this.


    I can''t understand that there will be such terrible power in this world.


    Just one sword will hurt the octopus with the highest combat power.


    You know, the octopus in the later stage is absolutely terrible in all aspects of defense. However, with such a sword, he was injured. Zhan was naive and unclear.


    Roar eats the painful Octopus beast. He touches his feet horribly and kills the other one at once.


    He felt pain and withdrew to kill some weak warriors.


    Zhan Tian was not afraid, and the terrible sword came out.


    One sword after another, as if it could suppress the octopus. If you hit it, you will be hurt. This scene made some martial artists who killed red eyes see it and quickly killed the injured foot of the octopus.


    Terrible attacks, especially those in the later holy land, are naturally more powerful than Zhan Tian.


    With one blow, the octopus beast, crazy, roared up to the sky, as if calling for a more powerful existence.


    "No, hurry up. The octopus is calling other companions."


    "Let''s hurry, come on"


    I don''t know who yelled, but all this is still a step late.


    When everyone was shocked, they didn''t make it clear what Octopus called their companions. When they didn''t make it clear, terrible white shark toothed fish and octopus gathered towards everyone.


    The terrible formation shocked everyone.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    This scene made everyone stare.


    "How is this possible???"


    "This... This..."


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    However, before they could react, there were martial artists who screamed wildly.


    "Run away?"


    "Ah, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Damn boy, I didn''t make it clear just now."


    "I don''t want to die, damn boy"


    The warrior who heard that he was killed and left a word at last, Zhan Tian''s face remained unchanged.


    "How can there be so many later white shark toothed fish and Octopus" Zhan Tian was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the octopus and white shark toothed fish that appeared this time were all holy places in the later stage. There were dozens of such lineups, which was unimaginable.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian felt his scalp numb. With such a lineup, he still roared. Just when Zhan Tian was in a daze, animal roars rang out.


    Two white shark toothed fish beasts were killed.


    For a moment, Zhan Tian was stunned. At this moment, there were two strings. It was really terrible.


    Facing the two water overlords in the water, Zhan naive didn''t have such courage.


    "Damn it?" Zhan Tianyan scolded and killed him with a black-and-white sword in his hand.


    White shark toothed fish beast is a giant beast with terrible shark teeth.


    It''s big, five meters long. The white teeth with white and fierce light make people feel terrible at a glance.


    I have to say, this kind of beast is really terrible.


    Even if it''s terrible, there''s no way for zhantian now?


    With a roar, he rushed up in an instant. Helpless Zhan Tian cut two swords in a row.


    The black-and-white sword blessed by different water didn''t hurt the latter, and Zhan Tian flew out in an instant.


    Seeing this scene is really too unexpected to imagine.


    Zhan Tian was so stupid that he couldn''t take it.


    What kind of blow is this? It''s terrible.


    The roaring white shark toothed fish beast seemed to be provoked by Zhan Tian. With a roar, it rushed to Zhan Tian again.


    Just then, before Zhan Tian could react, a young man in a white robe killed the white shark toothed fish and beast, "beast, don''t be crazy."


    With that, the water attribute turned and the terrible sword light came out.


    "This is shuiyi. How is it possible?" Zhan Tian is stupid and understands the meaning of water. Even ten white shark toothed fish and animals are not opponents in the water.


    The terrible shuiyi, carrying the terrible sword light, killed him out.


    With a roar and provocation, the white shark toothed fish beast was angry and attacked madly.


    Then, the latter cut out a sword. The terrible white shark toothed fish beast was so fierce that it was killed by a sword.


    It''s hard to imagine. Then another white shark toothed fish beast was killed with a sword.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian took his sword and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. You can call me Liu Xiu," the young man said faintly.

 Chapter 1015

    Hearing Liu Xiu''s words, Zhan Tian smiled and said "Zhan Tian"


    Zhan Tian has no aversion to Liu Xiu''s attitude. Naturally, it''s good.


    "Brother Zhan, you are sanxiu," Liu Xiu said faintly.


    He just looked at Zhan Tian''s situation and found that everyone was chasing him. He was not only chased, but also chased by white shark toothed fish and animals. It''s hard to imagine who Zhan Tian was except sanxiu.


    He never thought of such a top martial artist in the imperial realm who was slightly injured under the siege of white shark toothed fish and beast in the later stage.


    Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t say much. He didn''t want to say much about his identity.


    After all, in the chaos demon abyss, not elsewhere, the fighters of the chaos demon abyss are not credible. Zhan Tian knows this very well.


    "No, there seems to be something coming out of Bibo lake."


    "Is there a peerless monster?"


    "Impossible? Is it the octopus king, the white shark toothed fish king? "


    All the disciples around talked and stared at the most powerful place.


    Among them, there is naturally Zhan Tian, and now Zhan Tian is also shocked.


    He doesn''t believe that there is an octopus king in the Bibo lake. If there is an octopus king, everyone present may be killed.


    No one knows the horror of the octopus king.


    And the king of white shark toothed fish. It''s terrible. No one has seen it.


    However, when everyone was shocked, a black crack emerged from the bottom of the lake.


    Then a black palace appeared in front of everyone.


    A little bit up.


    The top side of the palace was gradually exposed to the lake, and a destructive force emanated from the palace.


    Everyone was shocked at this scene.


    Such power, how powerful.


    "What is this? Is it a chance?"


    "How could it be, a rare opportunity"

 Chapter 1016

    The sudden appearance of the black palace shocked everyone, especially the people of the five camps, and instantly felt the location of Bibo lake.


    "This is the direction of Bibo lake. Is there a unique opportunity?"


    "Ha ha, the chance is mine"


    Several camps were shocked. They didn''t expect that they had never appeared at this time for many years.


    Such coercion can only explain one truth, that is, there is a unique opportunity to be born.


    Only by chance can we shake the periphery of the chaotic devil abyss. Naturally, we will not pay attention to the so-called inner circumference of the chaotic devil abyss.


    The five camps, with their disciples, came to Bibo lake.


    Everyone turned their direction and looked at Bibo lake.


    "Ha ha, this is what the world will do."


    "Yes, only I can get such an opportunity."


    The disciples of Tianxia society, and Zhan Tian at this time, they are crazy.


    Because at the moment when the black palace appeared, the surrounding white shark toothed fish and octopus all went out one after another.


    During this period, there were also two white shark toothed fish king and octopus king.


    Octopus beast king, a king character appears above countless feet.


    The same is true for the king of white shark toothed fish, but the only difference is that he touches his feet more and less.


    Besides, there is no difference between the two?


    And the strength is stronger than the peak strength of the holy land. Such a peak strength is very terrible?


    Zhan Tian and his disciples suffered a great loss because they roared and attacked each other at the moment of each other''s appearance. Finally, they had to give up and climb the black palace.


    "Are these two beast kings half the strength of the day after tomorrow?" Zhan Tian thought secretly?


    Among them, not only Zhan Tian, but also a group of martial artists. Liu Xiu was also among them. His scalp was numb watching the attacks of octopus and white shark toothed fish.


    At this time, outside the black palace, a group of terrible warriors and major camps also appeared one after another.


    Especially the helmsman, this time, they all appeared.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are five strong people at the top of the Holy Land in an instant.


    Many people don''t realize it.


    These camps actually appear at this time.


    "It''s so early for the disciples of Tianxia society to come so quickly."


    "Yang drove and appeared. I can''t believe he showed up."


    "Isn''t it? Such a big man, but rarely met "


    "When the major camps arrived, they found Kong noisy with three long swords at the gate of the palace.


    To open the black palace, you must open the hole.


    Otherwise, no one can enter it.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    I didn''t expect that it would take three long swords to open it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    "You don''t. I''m different from you. There are many such long swords."


    Yang drove and said faintly.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes converged on Yang''s driving.


    Watching Yang driving, everyone was disgusted.


    But now in order to open the black palace, he naturally did it.


    It can be said that there is no hope in the end.


    I can''t imagine looking at it like this.


    "Yang drives. You really can say, why don''t you open it?" Not only Zhan Tian, but also Liu Xiu. Especially at this time, Liu Xiu''s terrible strength shocked Zhan Tian.


    I didn''t expect that the later strength would kill octopus and white shark toothed fish, such as cutting vegetables, which was extremely terrible.


    "The fighters of the five camps are so terrible"


    Zhan Tian was really shocked. You know, octopus and white shark toothed fish appeared at this time. Almost all of them are in the later stage. It is precisely because they are all in the later stage that Liu Xiu''s strength can be brought into play.


    Zhan Tian admired Liu Xiu who killed all sides.


    You know, it''s octopus and white shark toothed fish. The terrible strength can''t be realized by Zhan Tian now.


    Such a holy beast should not be underestimated.


    In front of Liu Xiu, the side is as weak as a native chicken, which is hard to imagine.


    Zhan Tian looked at this scene, did not hesitate, and went to the black palace with all his strength.


    The body method keeps dodging in order to avoid the attacks of terrible octopus and white shark.


    "No, in the current situation, we must rush out"


    Zhan Tian secretly thought that he could not stay in the lake at this time.


    If you stay where you are, there will be more and more octopus.


    Even if he has great strength, he is not the opponent of the masses.


    In the outside world, a figure rushed out from one place.


    A long sword with silver light appeared in front of everyone.


    As like as two peas, the long sword is exactly the same as the long sword that came from the rest of the repair.


    "How could it be? Could it be that the king of octopus and the king of white shark toothed fish shot at Zhan Tian.


    This scene frightened Liu Xiu, but he knew that the two kings were strong.


    If Zhan Tian is attacked, it''s not bad.


    He is very optimistic about Zhan Tian. If he can''t save it, it''s not very embarrassing.


    "Damn it???" Liu Xiu looked at the octopus king and the white shark toothed fish King coming to Zhan Tiansha, silly eyes?

 Chapter 1017

    Liu Xiu is very ugly. I didn''t expect that the current white shark toothed fish king and octopus king would appear at the same time. It''s hard to imagine.


    Not only that, all the warriors under the black Palace are like this.


    At this time, the king of white shark toothed fish and the king of Octopus all went to Zhan Tian.


    All the warriors, after seeing the octopus king and the white shark toothed fish King attack, quickly dodged and went to the outside world.


    And this move, everyone was sad, because the octopus King''s feet attacked everyone.


    The power is terrible, unimaginable and unacceptable?


    Zhan Tian is now besieged by the king of octopus and the king of white shark toothed fish. Zhan Tian is just attacked by one touch of his foot. He feels ten thousand pounds falling in an instant and flies backwards without any suspense.


    "So strong..." Zhan Tian only felt a flower in front of him and flew out upside down.


    For this situation, I didn''t expect that the power of the octopus king would be so terrible.


    It''s hard for Zhan Tian to imagine such power. It''s the power of the octopus king.


    "So strong..." when Liu Xiu was about to attack, Liu Xiu was shocked. He didn''t think it was the power of the octopus king.


    A power he could only look up to. This power, he still roared the dark wheel towards his feet, and terrible voices sounded.


    The surrounding sewage, as if under this blow, was blown to pieces and disappeared.


    No one could imagine that this blow was sent by Zhan Tian.


    Under the roar, the octopus King roared wildly and set off rough waves in the lake.


    "Brother Liu, are you okay?" Zhan Tian collected the dark wheel and said faintly.


    Take Liu Xiu and go outside.


    How could the wounded Octopus king let Zhan Tian leave like this? It''s impossible.


    Hearing the roar of the octopus king, Zhan Tian frowned.


    "Boy, you can''t control it by using the power of the black dragon and the blue fox. My blow just now has lost some power," Obsidian said faintly.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian would not be polite. The blue fox''s blood ran and went away under a terrible pressure.


    Blue fox''s pressure is the pressure of high-level animals. For the octopus king and the white shark toothed fish king, they have never met and were suddenly roared.


    Zhan Tian looked up to the sky with a cry of a fox, an extremely terrible threat, and instantly went to the king of white shark toothed fish and the king of octopus.


    The bodies of the two kings trembled for a moment, as if they were frightened by some terrible force.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xiu was shocked and inexplicable. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would have such ability.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xiu took Zhan Tian and went in one direction.


    Soon, they went out.


    Octopus beast king and white shark toothed fish beast king belong to the existence of the king. Naturally, they are not covered. In a blink, they seem to react.


    It also emits a terrible animal roar.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    After all, I feel that animals are extremely terrible.


    In particular, the pressure of blood is not a low-level beast at all, which can be compared.


    In this case, the octopus king and the white shark toothed fish king are naturally very clear.


    They are all kings. When they encounter the pressure of blood, they will naturally find out the situation first, or they will die.


    This is the intelligence of animals.


    "Brother Zhan, hurry and don''t delay," Liu Xiu said in fear.


    For the power of Octopus king and white shark toothed fish king, he really doesn''t want to try the second time. It''s terrible. It''s a nightmare.


    Zhan Tian nodded and roared up to the sky.


    Under the action of Shui Yi, they accelerated countless times.


    Before long, they turned to the outside world, and in the outside world, many martial artists were very angry.


    Because of the black palace, only two people insert long swords into Kong noisy and so on.


    The third one, the side, has been waiting.


    At this point, everyone is very angry because they have been waiting for more than a day.


    "Hasn''t the third long sword appeared yet?"


    "It''s impossible. It should be that the palace will react when all three appear?"


    "It''s hard to say. What if the long sword is on the road?"


    "I''ve been waiting all day. Why hasn''t it appeared yet? It won''t be a lie, will it?"


    The disciples of several camps, as well as the helmsman, were extremely shocked.


    At this time, the young man holding the silver long sword opened his eyes and said faintly, "blue wave sword, haven''t you been born yet? The black palace appears in Bibo lake. Should there be Bibo sword before the black palace appears? What''s the matter? "


    The other party was very puzzled. It was hard to imagine what was going on. When he wanted to get the long sword, he already knew the location of Bibo sword. Because of time, he didn''t have time to go down to Bibo lake, but he hasn''t arrived yet, which really puzzled him.


    Just then, a huge white shark toothed fish King rushed up from the bottom of the lake.


    A terrible roar shocked everyone inexplicably?


    "What''s the matter? What level of holy beast is this? Is it the peak???"


    "Bibo lake was originally called a forbidden area. It turned out that there was such a terrible king of white shark toothed fish at the bottom of the lake."


    When they were shocked, two figures broke through the water and went towards the black palace.


    And just then, a terrible touch of feet, crazy.


    Out of the lake, Zhan Tian''s natural body method flashed.


    In an instant, he fell with Liu Xiu at the noisy place of the three sword hole.


    "This is..." Liu Xiu was shocked and didn''t think of it at all.


    All this is because of the black palace.


    Just then, in front of Zhan Tian, a rippling long sword flew out.


    "Is this the third long sword?" The people were shocked and said?

 Chapter 1018

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, especially the martial artists who had been waiting outside for a day.


    "What qualifications does a little emperor martial artist have to hold Bibo sword?"


    "Yes, put down the Bibo sword and get out"


    "Yes, put down the Bibo sword and get out"


    Hearing these words, Zhan Tian frowned. Before he had time to check, he already felt that the left and right of the rear came with a fierce killing intention.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. Liu xiubian shot in an instant.


    Ah, two saints were killed in an instant.


    "Who else wants Bibo sword?" Liu Xiu said coldly.


    Hearing Liu Xiu''s words, at this time, everyone seemed to realize that there was a late Saint around Zhan Tian. At this moment, no one was moving, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who is so strong. It''s the casual repair camp, Liu Xiu. It''s really surprising."


    "Yes, but Liu Xiu, even if I come, I can''t keep the Bibo sword, let alone your little holy land."


    At this time, the world will, Yang said faintly.


    Anyone can see the anger in his eyes.


    Because Yang is at the helm of the world conference.


    The disciples killed by Liu Xiu just now are the disciples of the World Association. Zhan Tian has always been like this.


    "Good boy, I can''t see that you still don''t know how to live or die." Yang drove and said faintly.


    It seems to see Zhan Tian talking. He has seen the scene of killing Zhan Tian and robbing Bibo sword.


    Seeing this scene, the second family didn''t speak.


    "Yang drove, who gave you the burden, dared to attack our scattered repair camp." at this time, a beautiful fairy suddenly appeared beside Zhan Tian and Liu Xiu.


    "Helmsman" Liu Xiu saluted when he saw someone.


    Hearing Liu Xiu''s words, the other party nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he looked at Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian also looked at each other?


    Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are just like a pool of clear water. When looking at it, she has a kind of elegant and high-quality temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. But the cold and arrogant spirit is quite fascinating, and people can''t help but be surrounded. It is described by fairies. Zhan Tian doesn''t know how to describe each other.


    The other party is no one else, but the white flower fairy. Among the five camps, the most beautiful helmsman is also the first woman among the helmsman.


    "Are you Zhan Tian?" The white flower fairy said coldly and proudly.


    Hearing the words of Bai Huaxian, Zhan Tian said with a smile, "why, you like me?"


    Zhan Tian''s words made Liu Xiuyi tremble.


    What''s the situation? Zhan Tian is so bold that he doesn''t dare to flirt with the helmsman. Zhan Tian is so flirting.


    "..." white flower fairy.


    "..." Liu Xiu.


    "..." people around?


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that a small Empire peak warrior should be so brazen.


    It really makes them wonder if there is a problem with Zhan Tian''s IQ.


    Many people think so.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Bai Huaxian''s expression at this moment exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    Instead of getting angry, he said with a smile?


    At this moment, there was no coldness, arrogance and nobility of the white flower fairy before.


    "Shit, that''s OK," cried Liu Xiu. His goddess helmsman, how suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on? Can we also get to the goddess in this way


    The martial artists around don''t know what this is. How can they get the goddess? The goddess of high and cold can laugh at this moment, and it''s a little beyond everyone''s cognition and three outlooks.


    "So?" Zhan Tian said, his body method flashed, came to the latter, took it with him, and went to Kong noisy.


    Suddenly, the white flower fairy didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would be so bold.


    As for Zhan Tian''s body method, she didn''t expect that there was such a terrible body method in the world.


    The body method of one hundred thousand miles, Zhan Tian has reached a certain level of cultivation, so he will not take it seriously.


    what the heart wishes one ''s hands accomplish.


    "This..."


    "Shit, my Bibo sword?"


    "My goddess?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah"


    A group of people were shocked at this moment, especially Yang driving.


    "White flower fairy, do you want to die?" He was so shocked that he didn''t expect this to happen.


    When he shot, Zhan Tian and Liu Xiubai Huaxian had suddenly been wrapped by a force and disappeared?


    At this time, a black vortex appeared at the noisy place of the three sword hole.


    "White flower fairy..." Yang''s attack fell on the vortex without any waves, as if it didn''t exist.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. Yang drove and was mad.


    Then, a group of people, no matter how Yang drove, went towards the vortex.


    Soon, a group of people disappeared.


    In a certain space, Zhan Tian actually held one in one hand, especially the white flower fairy, which was directly held by Zhan Tian in his arms.


    The white flower fairy side is a blank in my mind.


    I never dreamed that when my innocent body was held so close by a man, and I was still a strange man.


    At this moment, she has lost her perception, as if her mind was blank?


    Even if Zhan Tian takes any action, there can be no resistance.


    What you do, you won''t resist.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." Liu xiubian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would be so bold.


    This is his helmsman. He was held in his arms by other men.


    At this time, Zhan Tian seemed to understand Liu Xiu''s words and moved his fingers.


    Just touched a soft thing, and the white flower fairy seemed to feel something.


    Wake up in an instant.


    "Rogue?" With a roar and a slap, Zhan Tian and Liu Xiu didn''t respond. They were photographed and flew out in an instant.


    Then, Zhan Tian and Liu Xiu separated and disappeared in front of the white flower fairy.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    A terrible attack, attack around.


    In the other direction, Zhan Tian appeared in darkness.


    "This is, is it in the black palace?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    For the black palace, Zhan Tian doesn''t know what it is.


    And most importantly, he was photographed by the white flower fairy.


    I thought they could fall in one place. Who knows, they were finally scattered by the white flower fairy.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He spent three days in the dark.


    Among them, naturally let Yang Xue follow, and Xiao Jin them.


    Fifteenth, nature is also among them.


    "Boy, you won''t come to another inheritance place???" The green dragon was very envious?


    At this time, the fifteenth said in shock, "what''s that?"


    "Like a flower?" Yang Xue smiled brightly.


    Before Zhan Tian spoke, obsidian whispered, "boy, this is the flower of darkness. When you understand the meaning of darkness, you can absorb it. If you absorb it now, your attributes may surge to the peak."


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian was shocked.

 Chapter 1019

    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian was really shocked. He didn''t expect that this place actually had dark flowers. For him, it can be said to be a treasure of heaven and earth.


    A rare thing, the power of the flower of darkness, is a real treasure for those who understand the attribute of darkness.


    Especially when hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian was even more excited.


    "Is this the flower of darkness? It''s useless to you, "Zhan Tian said happily.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Qing Jiaolong was extremely envious. This is the flower of darkness??


    What is hard to find is not something against the sky, but it is also a very precious thing.


    Zhan Tian left without saying a word.


    Roar Zhan Tian just came to the dark flower, and a beast roared.


    "Holy beast, dark beast?" Zhan Tian saw that a black stone beast, called the holy beast of the dark beast, appeared on one side.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say a word. The blue fox''s blood spurred him down.


    The latter trembled on the spot.


    Looking at Zhan Tian in shock, I didn''t think that the human beings in front of me could release the blood pressure of high-level holy beasts. I really can''t think of it.


    Just when he was trembling, Zhan Tian would not be polite. His body method flashed and took away the dark flower.


    Zhan Tian''s sudden move, the dark beast, can only stare.


    The dark beast belongs to the holy beast in the dark vein. Its strength is not comparable to that of any holy beast in the dark.


    Although not particularly strong, it is not weak in the dark vein.


    The owner of the black palace could only accept such a weak dark beast at that time.


    The black palace, according to the spirit of the abyss, belongs to the tomb of a late state. The dark beast has this relationship with the latter.


    "Go" Zhan Tian collected the flowers of darkness. His body method flashed and took the green Jiaolong away.


    It is extremely fast under the 100000 li of zhantian.


    It reached a kind of extreme speed, which made it difficult for the dark beasts to see their whereabouts in zhantian.


    After leaving, the dark beast woke up from shock.


    "How can it be? What kind of blood is this? How can it be so strong?"


    "Can it be said that this time the master''s inheritance has been opened, there have been a lot of wonderful characters"


    The dark beast, when I think about the scene just now, I''m extremely shocked. I didn''t expect such a change.


    You know, you are a dark beast. Naturally, your blood will not be weak, but when you face Zhan Tian, your body doesn''t listen.


    It''s hard to imagine. It''s never encountered such a situation. This time, it''s scared.


    "I hope you can make good use of the dark flower" the dark beast said faintly, looking at the direction of Zhan Tian''s disappearance.


    If Zhan Tian was there, he would be shocked. I didn''t expect that the dark beast would say so.


    It''s a pity that Zhan Tian doesn''t know or know all this.


    In a corner, Zhan Tian and Qing Jiaolong landed. Qing Jiaolong said angrily, "boy, why are you so timid? Aren''t you just a big black man? What are you afraid of? "


    "Yes, it''s really timid." the fire spirit beast also has a look of contempt.


    They were very angry about what had just happened.


    The dark beast is not their opponent. Although it is a dark beast in the later stage, the green Jiaolong can stand it together. Unfortunately, Zhan Tian''s body method is too fast, and they don''t even have a chance to fight.


    It''s hard to hold such a thing.


    In their impression, Zhan Tian was not such a greedy and afraid of death, but this time, they were shocked.


    At this time, Zhan Tian smiled.


    "You want to fight, that''s good," said Zhan Tian. He opened it for a hundred thousand miles and immediately returned to a hundred meters next to the dark beast.


    Then Zhan Tian''s body method disappeared, leaving green Jiaolong and fire spirit beast.


    "Shit, boy," the green dragon and the fire spirit beast were shocked. This was no joke. If they faced such a holy beast, they would be looking for death.


    "Green dragon, fire spirit beast, do you dare to come back?" the dark beast was angry when he saw the shadow of Zhan Tian.


    With that, a terrible smell of darkness came, and a terrible fist roared at the green dragon.


    "Shit, green Jiaolong, I''m dead, dead, miserable?" The fire spirit beast was very frightened. Now, they know very well that if they don''t find a way to escape, they are likely to be killed.


    "Big man, we''re just passing by. We don''t have a holiday with you. Why do you take it seriously?" The green dragon wants to deceive the dark beast. However, the dark beast has no birds at all, so he makes a direct move.


    Terrible fists, like dark streamers, came through space.


    "Shit, really?" The green dragon had no choice but to harden his head and blow out.


    Terrible fist, shocking and inexplicable.


    Roaring "ah, it hurts Ben long. Dark beast, we have no enemies with you. Why do you really come?" Qing Jiaolong was blown away by a blow, and he also had a temper.


    The fire spirit beast looked on one side, and his face was very ugly.


    Qingjiaolong''s strength is almost stronger than him. It''s hard to imagine that he only sticks to one blow in the other''s hand.


    In this case, the fire spirit beast was speechless. "Boss Zhan Tian, do you hurry to save the green Jiaolong? Or die "


    Fire spirit beast, helpless, can only ask Zhan Tian for help.


    If you don''t ask for help now, you don''t have any confidence to fight.


    "You two, damn it?" The dark beast said faintly.


    "Darkness comes" the dark beast did not give the two beasts a chance. The terrible dark force came down and shrouded the green dragon and the fire spirit beast.


    "Yes, this boy is going to kill us?" The green dragon can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, if you ask Zhan Tian for help, you will lose face.


    Terrible dragon power, terrible dragon power.


    The dark beast has been affected.


    Because of the strength gap between the two beasts, they are naturally only a little intimidated.


    "Green Jiaolong, it seems that your power can''t work," said the dark beast faintly.


    It''s like telling a fact.


    The green dragon and the fire spirit beast were roared by the dark beast. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He kept looking at it. Although they are in harmony with the green dragon and their direction is far away, Zhan Tian''s soul power is terrible. Naturally, he can see everything clearly.


    If you do it yourself and your body method flashes, you may be saved in an instant. Unfortunately, Zhan Tian didn''t do it.


    At this time, several figures fell down and looked at Yang Xue and the 15th. Their eyes were straight. I didn''t expect that a small imperial martial artist was actually carrying two beauties.


    And each one is extremely attractive. It looks like a fairy in nine days. It''s unimaginable.


    It goes without saying that Yang Xue and the 15th are beautiful.


    Especially the fifteenth, the classical beauty makes countless heroes bow down.


    "Beauty, who are you waiting for?"


    "Needless to say, it must be waiting for you, senior brother?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Kui Gang, peach blossoms are flooding."


    The people said and laughed.


    On the 15th day of "seeking death", Yang Xue was very angry. Naturally, Yang Xue would not be idle. After absorbing some experiences of the ancestors of barren wood, her strength improved by leaps and bounds. Although she could not win, she would not be afraid of any later martial artist.


    After all, he is now a saint in the middle stage, and his strength is terrible and unimaginable.


    "What, Jiuyou breath, you are the disciple of the first family." Kui Gang felt the breath of the fifteenth family and was completely stupid. He never thought that he would provoke the disciples of the first family.


    "Arrogance needs capital" the fifteenth, said coldly?

 Chapter 1020

    Hearing the words of the 15th, they were silly. They didn''t expect that they met a cruel hand.


    "Elder martial brother Kui Gang, what should I do now?" at this time, a middle-term peak disciple said timidly.


    For the first family, any disciple of the outer chaos demon abyss can feel it.


    "What are you afraid of? At least, we are also disciples of the barren wood family camp. What are you afraid of?"


    "It''s a little holy land. What''s the fear of a beautiful woman in the later stage?"


    Hearing that the first disciples and several disciples had no fear, they had their own meanings. Looking at the fifteenth, they were extremely evil.


    This scene made the fifteenth very angry.


    The terrible breath of Jiuyou came to my face.


    For this situation, everyone was shocked. It was totally unexpected that the female martial artists in the later stage of the Holy Land dared to take the initiative to attack.


    It really made everyone laugh.


    Then, the holy spirit beast, directly shot, made a terrible attack and attacked Kui gang.


    For everyone, the people who have ideas about the 15th, the holy spirit beast, are very unhappy.


    You know, the 15th Yang Xue is the person around Zhan Tian.


    For them, it''s called sister-in-law.


    People who suddenly appear have ideas about their sister-in-law. How can they accept the Holy Ghost beast.


    "You''re too tender to fight me," Kui Gang said faintly?


    With that, a peerless force came down and shot at the holy soul beast.


    Yang Xue, on the other hand, has never made a move, as if looking for an opportunity.


    At this time, Zhan Tian came out.


    "Good, you ants? I like to kill ants, "Zhan Tian said, with a terrible fist.


    The power of the savage evil body is unleashed.


    An evil spirit rose into the sky without any intention of holding hands and shot at several people.


    This scene, Kui gang was a little confused.


    In an instant, he was restrained by Zhan Tian, and his disciples were killed one after another.


    The 15th is beyond imagination.


    Looking at the scene, Kui Gang seemed to have seen that he was beaten by a woman. He was extremely afraid of the future.


    Kui Gang is hard to imagine.


    At this time, Zhan Tian didn''t have time to grind with him and shot directly.


    The terrible attack went towards Kui gang.


    For Kui Gang''s words just now, Zhan Tian was very angry, especially for the frivolous meaning of Yang Xue and the 15th, which was the most fatal.


    "Boy, I can''t see that you are a middle-term holy land and physical cultivation. I didn''t expect it," Kui Gang said faintly.


    Hearing Kui Gang''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He greeted the latter head with a crazy fist.


    "Boy, you want to die?" Kui gang was angry. Zhan Tian wanted to die by himself. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian was not polite, and his terrible fist took care of Kui Gang''s head.


    For a time, Kui gang was confused. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s strength was so powerful.


    If it weren''t for his later strength, he might be killed in an instant.


    "Bull Rage"


    Zhan Tian roared and a bull appeared behind Zhan Tian in an instant. With a long roar, a terrible anger rushed to Kui gang.


    "What, this is..." Kui gang was confused. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him would have such a terrible means.


    "Ten degrees in famine"


    "Barren wood light column"


    Kui gang had nothing to hide at this time. If he didn''t do it, it would be dangerous.


    Zhan Tian, a disciple of the barren wood family, was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was the third camp, a disciple of the barren wood family.


    In a sudden scene, Yang Xue also felt the smell of barren wood home. Yang Xue felt a moment of terrible attack and killed him.


    "Barren wood family, should be killed"


    Yang Xue''s voice, like a trial, is extremely indifferent and overbearing.


    Even if Zhan Tian heard it, he was a little cold. Zhan Tian was surprised at the scene of Yang Xue.


    You know, if Yang Xue hadn''t been herself, she might have been taken away by the ancestors of barren trees. Because she made her own move, it was successfully solved.


    Now when I see the disciples of the barren wood family, I have such a big reaction.


    "What, barren wood breath, you are a disciple of barren wood aristocratic family," Kui Gang said in shock.


    I don''t know why Yang Xue suddenly lost control and killed herself.


    This scene, he was crazy, all this, in the end why.


    Unfortunately, no one told him all this.


    Yang Xue''s sacred body of barren wood emits a terrible smell of barren wood, which is stronger than Kui Gang''s.


    "Barren trees choose a day" Yang Xue roared, and his terrible huge palm fell.


    Kui Gang didn''t bear the terrible pressure and took the initiative to meet these uncertain problems. Only by solving his own problems first, could he have the opportunity to solve these situations.


    "Barren wood without" Kui Gang said three words faintly. The terrible smell of barren wood touched each other in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t say much, so he shot directly.


    Because he saw that Yang Xue was not the other side of the latter.


    "A bull treads on the sky"


    Zhan Tian roared, and the terrible bull virtual shadow stepped towards Kui gang.


    Seeing this scene, Kui gang was shocked. "Do you want to use that move?"


    Kui Gang thought faintly, but it was too late, because Zhan Tian''s speed was too fast.


    In particular, the power of barbarian cattle stepping on the sky is even more terrible.


    The latter was killed in an instant.


    After all this, Zhan Tian reacted.


    I seem to have forgotten one thing.


    That''s what qingjiaolong did to them.


    "Is Lord long going to die?" The green dragon is ruthless and has been suppressed. In this case, they are crazy.


    "Damn it? How can the dark beast be so terrible? "


    "Zhan Tian, damn it, it''s so stupid for me"


    Qing Jiaolong was helpless. He was completely confused about Zhan Tian''s situation. He should have been with Zhan Tian for a long time. He was treated like this by Zhan Tian.


    "Why, can''t stand it?" Just then, a faint voice sounded.


    "Boy, you......" the green dragon also wanted to say that the dark beast had been killed.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He glanced at them coldly. Then he came to him and left with the green Jiaolong.


    At this time, the green dragon was covered with blood.


    Lying on the ground dying.


    The fire spirit beast was directly knocked unconscious on the side and never woke up.


    Zhan Tian was very happy to see this scene.


    "Why, isn''t it enough?" Zhan Tian looked at qingjiaolong with a smile. Now qingjiaolong is really funny.


    Because now the green dragon is covered with blood.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian was very happy.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Qing Jiaolong is not talking.


    Roar, roar, and just then, the dark beast killed and fell under terrible pressure.


    Zhan Tian didn''t expect this scene at all.


    But now the body method is good. Leave directly.

 Chapter 1021

    Zhan Tian finished everything, said nothing more, and went in one direction.


    It''s hard to imagine how fast the body method is. Even the dark beast can''t catch up with it.


    For the speed of zhantian, the dark beast is not in any mood to pursue and kill.


    Now he doesn''t know where to go or what the meaning of his existence is.


    In the past, in order to protect the dark flower, but now, the dark flower is not only lost, but also the other party can''t help it.


    He can''t face the pressure of the High Holy beast. Now he really has no way. He is really crazy about the blue fox blood pressure like Zhan Tian.


    At this time, Zhan Tian took the green Jiaolong and them to Xiaojin. Xiaojin and them laughed.


    Especially seeing the blood of the green dragon.


    There are also unconscious fire spirit beasts, which are very funny and very happy.


    Completely, I didn''t expect that the green dragon and the fire spirit beast were hurt like this.


    "Green Jiaolong, you are so cowardly that you can''t even solve a dark beast. What a shame," said Xiao Jin.


    Hearing Xiaojin''s encouragement, qingjiaolong fainted directly.


    It''s really hard to understand. Green Jiaolong will be so useless and angry. This is really big news.


    "Green Jiaolong, it seems that he was just blowing, but he fainted with Qi," said the fifteenth day faintly.


    "Qing Jiaolong may be happy to die and be beaten. It''s hard to imagine how happy he should be," Yang Xue said jokingly?


    Hearing Yang Xue''s words, Zhan Tian was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Xue was so humorous.


    It''s rare to have humorous cells.


    Zhan Tian also wants to laugh at Yang Xue''s humor.


    But I was still confused and didn''t say anything more.


    "The two of them are too arrogant. That''s the end," Zhan Tian said coldly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the green Jiaolong who just woke up was fainted again.


    It''s hard to imagine that Zhan Tian would say so, which he can''t accept.


    "Zhan Tian, where are we going next?" The fifteenth, light said?


    After hearing the words of the 15th, Zhan Tian said seriously?


    "I don''t know the next time. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere in the black palace," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    When they heard Zhan Tian''s words, they nodded and didn''t say anything. After all, they did what Zhan Tian said.


    This situation has been going on for a long time?


    "Feel free to go? Zhan Tian, where are you going? " At this time, a breath of destruction came from the rear.


    "No, it''s the white flower fairy..." Zhan Tian smiled bitterly, speechless.


    But he didn''t do it, stood in place and waited for the latter to come.


    For the white flower fairy, Zhan Tian also wants to see whether the other party will really kill himself or pretend to be powerful.


    He who holds the latter, as for others, naturally not intentionally.


    "White flower fairy, why, miss me?" Zhan Tian said with a smile?


    Zhan Tian has no aversion to the white flower fairy.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." Bai Huaxian heard Zhan Tian''s words and thought of the scene that Zhan Tian took advantage of him.


    When I think of it, I am very angry.


    "Why, miss me?" Zhan Tian had some helpless words.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Zhan Tian regretted it, because he had two pairs of eyes staring at him.


    The 15th and Yang Xue stared at Zhan Tian very uncomfortable.


    Flirting with beautiful women in front of them is really taking them as someone.


    He felt that two pairs of eyes were going to kill. Zhan Tian was helpless. He hurried to Yang Xue and stretched out his hand to hold Yang Xue''s hand. Unfortunately, Yang Xue didn''t pull it. At this time, Zhan Tian felt something big?


    What''s the situation? Are you angry.


    "Xueer..." Zhan Tiangang said, and Yang Xue quickly reached out and covered Zhan Tian''s mouth.


    Then he smiled and said, "God, I don''t mind. Just be kind to me."


    Yang Xue finished and leaned her head against Zhan Tian''s chest. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian suddenly felt heartache, as if there was something. I''m sorry for Yang Xue.


    Not much to say, Zhan Tian stretched out his hand and held Yang Xue. "Silly girl, she was molested by the white flower fairy. Naturally, she wants to molest back. It''s nothing. Don''t think about it."


    Zhan Tian comforted. He didn''t want Yang Xue to be sad. Yang Xue was the third girl he knew.


    For Yang Xue''s tenderness and consideration, Zhan naive doesn''t want to hurt.


    "You, you..." on the 15th, he was a little silly. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian only cared about Yang Xue and didn''t care about himself.


    "Fifteen, what''s the matter?" Zhan Tian was puzzled. On the fifteenth day, why did he react.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." the fifteenth day was crazy. He was so worried. Zhan Tian seemed to know nothing. It was too hurtful.


    At this time, the terrible momentum of the white flower fairy was oppressed, as if she was angry, incomparable anger.


    "Whore, die?" The white flower fairy roared.


    No matter what, direct your hand and make a terrible attack, turn into a white lotus and cut down towards Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t show weakness. He left Yang Xuehu behind and collided with a terrible bull shadow.


    The bull is angry and its power is earth shaking.


    "White flower fairy, don''t push an inch." Zhan Tian was very angry. Didn''t he just take advantage of it? Is it necessary to fight like this?


    "Rogue, you still have reason." the white flower fairy''s face was extremely cold.


    It''s like I just ate ten kilograms of dung.


    "A bull treads on the sky"


    "Bull horns"


    Zhan Tian was not polite, but came out with a terrible attack.


    Attack the white lotus of the white flower fairy.


    The white flower fairy didn''t respond to this scene. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had such terrible strength.


    You know, in her eyes, the bull treading on the sky and the bull with two horns can basically kill the strong in the Holy Land in the later stage.


    You know, a little warrior in the imperial realm, standing in the holy realm, unexpectedly had a war with the later warrior. It can be imagined that Zhan Tian was powerful?


    "Lotus blossom"


    The white flower fairy roared angrily.


    When the two collided, the terrible explosion shook the surroundings. It was terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Xue and the 15th are very unhappy, especially the 15th.


    In her feeling, ye Teng doesn''t seem to care about himself so much, and all this is only his own willingness.


    Think about it carefully and find that you are indeed willing.


    After the terrible explosion, a figure flew upside down, with blood in his mouth.


    This scene made Yang Xue pale.


    "Zhan Tian..." Yang Xue said, her terrible strength of barren trees surging wildly.


    A threat of destruction came.


    "Yes, the disciples of the barren wood family and the world are becoming more and more presumptuous, but your strength is too poor," said Bai Huaxian.


    The terrible white lotus appeared in front of Yang Xue. The terrible power of the lotus was unimaginable.


    The sound of three pops sounded, and Yang Xue was instantly photographed.


    "Xueer..." Zhan Tian was angry. Seeing this scene, Zhan was very angry.


    In an instant, the body sent out a terrible smell of darkness. All around Zhan Tian were shrouded in darkness. Then, Yang Xue and they were also shrouded.


    "This is the dark attribute" white flower fairy, a little shocked.


    At the time of shock, the dark attribute gradually receded.


    During this period, Zhan Tian''s figure disappeared.


    There is no breath fluctuation.


    "What''s the matter, adulterous thief?" The white flower fairy was puzzled.


    Unfortunately, no one answered her, but she talked to herself.


    In fact, it''s not. In the scene just now, Zhan Tian has already taken Yang Xue and them. Their body method has been applied to a certain extent and disappeared in situ. Naturally, they are not white flower immortals, which can be detected.

 Chapter 1022

    Zhan Tian took Yang Xue and them and appeared on a wilderness.


    Looking at the wilderness of the earth, Zhan Tian sighed.


    The beauty beside her was pale, with blood on her mouth.


    "Xueer..." Zhan Tian held Yang Xue in his arms. The wood attribute on his body and the ten thousand wood formula operated. A pure recovery force shrouded Yang Xue.


    "I''m fine? Don''t worry, "Yang Xue smiled.


    Hearing Yang Xue''s words, Zhan Tian blamed himself. You know, he provoked all this by himself and hurt the beauty. Damn it.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. On the 15th day, they looked aside.


    Fire spirit beast and green dragon side are restored in 3000 pavilions.


    This bloody lesson may make the two animals behave better.


    For the two beasts, Zhan Tian didn''t want to say anything. They killed themselves. No wonder others.


    In a flash, two days later, the green Jiaolong and the fire spirit beast recovered. With Zhan Tian and her own recovery, Yang Xue soon recovered to the peak.


    This is nothing. The most important thing is that the strength is getting stronger and stronger now, and the recovery of the injury is naturally a little slower.


    Because the strength is stronger and stronger, it is naturally difficult to recover their bodies.


    "Boy, you are cruel enough this time. You almost killed the dragon master." Qing Jiaolong was very angry, especially Zhan Tian''s decisiveness this time, which made them regret.


    Let them learn the lesson of blood.


    The fire spirit beast didn''t dare to speak, but stared at Zhan Tian.


    For Zhan Tian, the fire spirit beast is extremely afraid. Zhan Tian''s fire is powerful, and his fire spirit beast''s flame will be miserable.


    "You have thick skin. You should be all right?" Xiao Jin laughed and joked.


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, the holy spirit beast is naturally very happy. This time, Xiao Jin is very happy to see the green Jiaolong and the fire spirit beast eat and choke.


    This is the first time for them.


    "You..." Qing Jiaolong was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and stared at Xiao Jin. If his eyes can kill animals, he didn''t know how many times Xiao Jin died.


    "Why, the skin itches," said Xiao Jin with a strange smile.


    It seems that he is planning some conspiracy. Looking at this scene, green Jiaolong has no temper.


    "Xueer, don''t be silly next time, you know," Zhan Tian said with concern.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t know what to say about Yang Xue''s move.


    You know, the other side is the highest holy land, which is not comparable to Yang Xue now. Even if you have some memories of the ancestors of barren trees, you can''t win.


    Zhan Tian knows this very well.


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s concern and nervous face, Yang Xue was also very timid and nodded.


    Zhan Tian has never looked like before. It''s bad if he annoys Zhan Tian.


    Yang Xue knows this.


    Next, several people went in one direction.


    In this, Zhan Tian actually heard a mysterious voice.


    "Help me, help me..."


    The mysterious voice seemed to be asking Zhan Tian for help.


    It seems to be explaining something, but Zhan Tian didn''t figure it out.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhan Tian secretly thought that he didn''t know whether he should go to see this situation. Whether he wanted to go or not was very contradictory.


    For this situation, Zhan Tian met for the first time.


    "Boy, what''s the matter?" Obsidian asked faintly.


    "There''s a mysterious voice calling for help," said Zhan Tian.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, obsidian was also very confused.


    "Boy, you can go and have a look. Maybe you can get something?" Obsidian also gains a lot at the place where the dark flower appears, and his strength has been restored. If he doesn''t go beyond the range, now he can barely protect Zhan Tian. Obsidian is not afraid of the mysterious sound.


    Zhan Tian told them what he knew. Xiao Jin, Yang Xue and them on the 15th, listened, didn''t say much, and went in one direction.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian passed some abandoned and messy caves.


    The cave was dark and wet. All kinds of wild animals, spirit animals and holy animals were not seen.


    This scene shocked Zhan Tian. They had no idea that the cave was so strange.


    There was no one inside, but it seemed that someone was often there because it was very quiet.


    "Help me, help me..."


    Zhan Tian, they walked in. The closer they walked, the closer their voices came. It was shocking to hear.


    No one can imagine that there will be a sound in this dark cave, which is really shocking.


    I can''t imagine. It''s hard to understand.


    "Help me, help me..."


    The sound was getting closer and closer, as if it were in my ear, but it didn''t seem to be there.


    Zhan Tian didn''t understand this.


    "Zhan Tian, it has come to an end." when Zhan Tian looked around, the fire spirit beast said faintly.


    Hearing the voice of the fire spirit beast, Zhan Tian was surprised. At the end, why did he have nothing.


    Not only was there nothing, but even the mysterious voice seemed to disappear.


    "What happened? How did it disappear?" Zhan Tian said in shock.


    Indeed, because when he entered it, Zhan Tian could not feel any sound.


    Especially at the end, it can be said that Zhan Tian didn''t feel anything at the end?


    "What''s the matter, Zhan Tian?" On the fifteenth day, they asked somewhat puzzled.


    Hearing their questions, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything. He released his soul and searched frantically in the cave.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    "That voice has disappeared. I don''t know why," said Zhan Tiandao.


    "What, are we in the wrong place?" said the holy spirit beast.


    Hearing the words of the holy spirit beast, Zhan Tian frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "God, is there any array here?" Yang Xue said cleverly.


    Hearing what Yang Xue said, I don''t know what to say.


    Zhan Tian shook his head. He still knows some ways about the array, and he really doesn''t know the situation here.


    However, at this time, obsidian said faintly, "boy, check the end."


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian quickly checked and found that there was something strange in that place.


    "What''s the matter, obsidian? Did you find anything?" Zhan Tiandao.


    As soon as the voice fell, the cry for help sounded again.


    "Save me, save me" hearing this voice, Zhan Tian was a little silly.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it appear again?" Zhan Tian walked towards the end in shock, which startled him.


    Just at the end, Zhan Tian suddenly felt a flower in front of him. As soon as the light flashed, he came to a mountain top.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian..."


    When Yang Xue saw Zhan Tian disappear, they were all in a hurry. Without saying a word, they rushed up.


    The next second, they were silly, because when they rushed up, they came to a mysterious peak like Zhan Tian.


    "What''s going on?" Holy spirit beast and fire spirit beast were shocked to see them all disappear.


    Not much to say, I wanted to go up, but was stopped by the holy spirit beast. "Be careful, this place is very dangerous..."


    However, before the words were finished, the fire spirit beast had disappeared.


    The last group of people came to the top of the mountain and looked at the scene on the top of the mountain. They were silly and didn''t understand it at all. There was a white yuan stone on the top of the mountain. The so-called Yuan Stone is a good material for forging treasure.


    The place where yuan stones are piled up must not be a good place.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Zhan Tian saw an old man with white hair. The old man was as thin as firewood. It was hard to imagine that the other person could live to this day.


    "Elder???" Zhan Tian tries to ask?


    He wanted to know if the voice was from the thin old man.

 Chapter 1023

    The white haired old man, Zhan Tian, they are distressed when they look at him.


    Because on the old man, some Yuan Stone chains made of white yuan stone are locked. This scene is hard to imagine.


    Zhan Tian knows what the old man has experienced, which is beyond imagination.


    "Little guy, are you here?" The white haired old man, hearing the voice of Zhan Tian, opened his locked eyes hard. At this moment, it seemed that he was in his twilight years and might grow old at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian felt a little heartache.


    He didn''t want to see this, especially an old man.


    For the elderly, who can be so cruel when they are in their old age.


    "Elder, you are..." Zhan Tian said sadly.


    "It''s all made by the barren wood family. They deserve it?" When the old man thought of the barren family, he instinctively sent out a terrible momentum.


    As soon as the momentum came out, Zhan Tian was shocked. Xiao Jin, them and everyone were like this.


    I didn''t expect that the old man''s momentum was so strong.


    It is hard to imagine that an old man in his twilight years could release such a terrible momentum.


    "Barren wood aristocratic family, elder, are you imprisoned by barren wood aristocratic family?" Zhan Tian asked tentatively.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the latter seemed to fall into some kind of memory.


    After a few minutes, he said with a bitter smile, "the barren wood aristocratic family in the world wanted to unify the chaotic demon abyss. I came forward to stop it, and naturally I was besieged by them."


    The old man recalled that a hundred years ago, the barren wood family entered the depths of the chaos and evil abyss. There had been no development, but one day, a peerless Tianjiao appeared in the barren wood family.


    In the depths of the chaotic devil abyss, they fought on the battlefield. Gradually, the strength of the barren wood family became stronger and stronger, among which there were countless strong ones.


    Not only let the deep have a firm foothold, but also have their own forces on the periphery. The strength is more and more powerful, and people''s ambition is more and more terrible.


    Greedy desire, burning the soul, frantically attacked the forces in the depths and surrounding areas. Gradually, it can be said that the barren wood aristocratic family is dominant. For the barren wood aristocratic family, it unifies the chaotic magic abyss, takes the chaotic magic abyss as the foundation, develops the world, and even wants to enter the Jiuyou development.


    Such a situation, one day, will be known by the world. The president of the World Association, tianyizi, did not inform the major camps, but shot at the barren wood family. The final outcome can be imagined.


    This time, tianyizi, the president of the World Association, was arrested and finally locked up. After more than 100 years, tianyizi also became a white haired old man.


    The so-called tianyizi is the old man in front of them.


    "Barren wood aristocratic family, they have such strong strength." Zhan Tian was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe that the other party has such terrible strength.


    You know, chaos evil abyss is not a small place or a person. It can be unified if you want to be unified.


    Chaos evil abyss is a mixture of fish and dragons. Everyone has it. Even the martial arts of hell are among them. As for whether hell exists, zhantian knows the existence of hell because he knows the existence of Tianyi.


    Because Tianyi is the warrior of hell.


    Among them, where does Zhan Tian know about hell in Tao linger?


    "Boy, you don''t know that the barren wood aristocratic family is strong, especially in the depths of the chaotic demon abyss," the old man said, making it clear to Zhan Tian.


    Finally, Zhan Tian also knew that the old man was the president of the world association a hundred years ago. Tianyizi was a peerless strong man. The horror of strength was an absolute congenital environment.


    Its breath is no weaker than that of a dark cluster of days.


    In the depths of the chaotic devil abyss, there are also four or five camps. Among them, the strength is complex. Some martial artists look mediocre. Once they break out, they can destroy the sky and the earth, which is extremely terrible.


    A hundred years ago, the barren wood aristocratic family, because of the birth of a peerless Tianjiao, the Holy Son of barren wood, with the power of barren wood, was extremely terrible, as if born for barren wood.


    The son of Araki, when he appeared in the eyes of the world, was only a strong man in the holy land, and he still came from the world.


    Because of his poor strength, no one paid much attention to him. When he really appeared in front of everyone, he was on the periphery of the chaotic devil abyss and fought against the strong people below the holy land with the strength of the later stage of the holy land.


    At the last moment, he also killed two half step world of Warcraft. From then on, he became famous in World War I.


    In this way, it is favored and cultivated by the strongmen of the barren wood aristocratic family, because the barren wood aristocratic family is just in the depths and has a firm foothold, so it is very difficult to cultivate?


    Because of this, the son of Araki has disappeared from people''s sight for three years. Three years later, he can compete with the congenital strong.


    Until later, gradually, the son of Araki made great strides all the way, stirring up the situation in the chaotic devil abyss, and finally even the president of the world association was poisoned. It is conceivable.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was shocked and completely speechless?


    We have a new understanding of Araki family and Araki Shengzi. It is hard to imagine that a family cluster can rise to heaven with one person.


    Thus changing all the patterns of the chaotic demon abyss.


    Such a strong man is really terrible.


    "Master, later, the Holy Son of barren wood..." Zhan Tiangang wanted to say, and tianyizi smiled brightly.


    "I don''t know what happened to the later Araki saints, but according to my guess, they may have been jointly suppressed by the other three camps?" Tianyizi said helplessly.


    After all, after being locked up, I have no news to know.


    Until now, the black palace has opened, which has not appeared for the first time.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how long he can live.


    "How could it be that he has reached the peak of his own cultivation?" Zhan Tian was completely shocked. The three camps joined hands, but he thought that the terrible strength could not be imagined by a single child.


    "In the chaotic devil abyss, it''s difficult to cultivate to the peak. Unless you come in from outside, it''s basically impossible," tianyizi said faintly.


    "Because in this, there are also rules to suppress" tianyizi, as if feeling Zhan Tian''s confusion, explained.


    "Elder, how can I save you?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    For each other, there is no favor or aversion.


    "Little guy, you have a heart, but I know my current situation..." before tianyizi finished, a terrible smell appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Tianyizi, even if it can be saved, do you think you can go?" When the breath fell, the figure of King appeared, and then the soul stirring voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Zhan Tian was very hard for them.


    Because this sound is really terrible. Even the soul of zhantian''s peak holy land has a kind of pain. At the critical moment, if tianyizi didn''t take action, zhantian might disappear?


    "So strong, what strength is this? Is it a congenital strong person?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, Tianyi''s body suddenly sent out a terrible smell and swept away towards the comer.


    "Holy Son of Araki, unexpectedly, you have a backhand, but you don''t have enough to see?" Tianyizi road.


    "Really?" The voice fell, and in front of Zhan Tian, a terrible explosion broke out in an instant.


    The frightening explosion shook Zhan Tian and they spit blood again and again.


    Had it not been for tianyizi''s intentional protection, he might have been killed by the earthquake.

 Chapter 1024

    Tianyizi protected zhantian from hurting them.


    In this way, Zhan Tian had a chance to breathe.


    However, it was terrible just now. They were all affected and basically injured. It was very uncomfortable. I have to say that the strength of the son of Araki was really against the sky, and the strength of the congenital environment could not be climbed.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to touch such a force. It''s terrible.


    In particular, the power of Araki and tianyizi seems to remind Zhan Tian that power is everything.


    In front of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds.


    This is the truth that the strong can be regarded as the weak.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t want to say anything about this situation.


    The blood in his mouth was still on his side. Looking at the battle between the two, Zhan Tian opened 3000 pupils. At this time, he found that Araki Shengzi was actually a young man, dressed in green cloth, a wooden sword, a sword like face, and a pair of sharp but non-human eyes. When he looked at it, he felt the sting in his eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian was very helpless. He could only see the battle between the two congenital strongmen.


    However, somewhere in the depths of the chaotic devil abyss, a middle-aged man opened his eyes, looked at the black palace and said to himself, "the inheritance of the son of heaven, has the black palace been opened?"


    "Well, let him disappear from the bottom this time."


    The speaker will be shocked if Zhan Tian is here, because he is the son of Araki.


    After the voice of the son of Araki fell, a powerful soul, as if in a line, went to the sky, which was extremely ingenious and strange.


    In the dark space, the son of Araki felt his whole body full of strength.


    Feeling his own strength, Araki Shengzi laughed wildly, "tianyizi, you old man, let you know today the end of offending my Araki family."


    The son of Araki said, and the terrible attack fell. Towards tianyizi.


    "What, you can teleport" tianyizi was shocked.


    The so-called remote soul transmission means that the soul can transmit its own soul within the range of soul power that can be transmitted across the strong in the congenital environment, on its own part, or on a trace of soul. In this way, it can enhance its power.


    The power of the soul left in the black palace can be imagined with the blessing of the Buddha.


    "Surprised?" The son of Araki was excited that victory was in sight.


    It seems that he has seen the disappearance of tianyizi and disappeared in front of himself.


    All this, he was worried about the existence of Zhan Tian.


    However, when the other side hit down, Zhan Tian didn''t respond.


    Rumbling down one after another, the top of the mountain shook a little.


    The breath of tianyizi is getting weaker and weaker, and the corners of his mouth are full of blood.


    The bright pupils, at this time, are also extremely gray, as if they saw their own doomsday.


    "Tianyizi, how''s it going? Doesn''t it taste good?" Son of Araki, laugh wildly.


    Tianyizi''s face was hard to see the extreme, but he didn''t speak. His eyes looked at Zhan Tian and they seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Tianyizi, stop talking, right? Then you can die, "said the son of Araki, and the terrible attack fell.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian stood up and said, "really?"


    As soon as the sound fell, the black wheel was like a black lotus flying to tianyizi. A breath that was the same as or even stronger than that of tianyizi.


    "Master, this holy weapon is enough to destroy him." Zhan Tiandao.


    This is nothing else. Naturally, it is the dark wheel of zhantian, holy ware, later holy ware, and even the power of peak holy ware.


    When tianyizi saw this scene, he was not shocked. Instead, he relaxed his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to hold the dark wheel.


    A terrible breath emanated from the wheel of darkness.


    "What, boy, you..." Holy Son Araki was shocked to see this scene, but he didn''t panic, because he knew that the holy ware also had a level.


    And Zhan Tian''s strength is too low. He doubts what sacred vessels he can accept.


    Then he was silly, because at the moment when the sacred vessel fell, a terrible dark force rushed in.


    "This is..." the son of Araki, still in shock, was submerged by the dark wheel without any trace.


    The top of Yuanshi mountain roared and shook. When the dark gas disappeared, the figure of Araki Shengzi had disappeared without a trace.


    In the depths of the chaotic devil abyss, in a strange place, the Holy Son of Araki suddenly spewed out blood and his face was pale, "ah, how can it be, how can it be?"


    "What is this sacred vessel? How can there be such a terrible holy power?"


    The son of Araki was shocked. Over the years, his restored strength was destroyed in an instant.


    It really made him angry.


    "Damn boy, I''ll tear you alive?" The son of Araki, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, said angrily.


    The breath on the body is also very messy. Helpless, I can only adjust my breath.


    And all this, Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know.


    At this time, Zhan Tian looked at tianyizi and said with some worry, "elder, are you okay?"


    "Elder..."


    Fifteenth, they are very worried. They can see that each other''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. As long as time comes, they may grow old in an instant.


    And in this, the dark wheel was used.


    "Boy, you holy instrument, isn''t it simple? Thanks to you this time, "tianyizi said, and the dark wheel entered zhantian''s eyebrows.


    Before Zhan Tian responded, Tian Yizi grabbed his hands and everyone sat cross legged in one place.


    A powerful force, Reiki, entered the Reiki sea from them.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was shocked, but Zhan Tian''s aura seemed to be saturated.


    Tianyizi was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s Reiki sea was not only countless times larger than others, but also saturated.


    He was helpless about Zhan Tian''s situation.


    Finally, he gave all his strength to Qing Jiaolong and Yang Xue.


    One by one, under the powerful aura instillation, some directly break through, and some directly reach the peak.


    Everyone was shocked at this.


    Totally, totally unexpectedly, this is the pen of the strong.


    When everyone was about the same, tianyizi''s body gradually blurred. Finally, he sighed and gave Zhan Tian the last soul power.


    Zhan Tian''s soul seemed to get a kind of impact and saturation. Unexpectedly, in an instant, it impacted towards the acquired environment.


    Zhan Tian only felt that there was a roar in his mind, and then a strong soul poured out, which was nothing. What shocked Zhan Tian most was that the soul appeared color and presented purple at this moment, just like his aura in the aura sea. Zhan Tian was very shocked at this scene.


    "What''s going on? It has nothing to do with the shortcut again? " Zhan Tian is very unclear.


    In this case, he really didn''t react and accept it all at once. After all, his realm was still too low, but his soul and body broke through to a high level.


    Especially the soul. In fact, there is no way to fight heaven, because the soul of tianyizi is too strong. The other party was a strong congenital environment before his death.


    Even if it falls for such a long time, the soul power is never comparable to the soul at the peak of the holy land.


    After the soul breakthrough, Zhan Tian felt that the range he could perceive was far away. He didn''t know how far he could perceive now. How far was the limit?

 Chapter 1025

    Zhan Tian was shocked by the change of his soul and didn''t realize how his soul was formed.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say about this change.


    At this time, a voice came from Zhan Tian''s mind, "boy, pay attention to the barren wood family, especially the Holy Son of barren wood. If you are chased, this can protect you."


    The voice fell, tianyizi, completely disappeared, without any breath, even the soul, didn''t leave at all.


    Then, a token appeared in front of Zhan Tian. Seeing this, Zhan Tian quickly reached out and grabbed it. He knew that this was the last thing left by Tian Yizi.


    This is a round token with three big characters, tianyizi.


    Seeing this token, Zhan Tian probably guessed something. Tianyizi wanted him to go to the world club when he was in trouble in the chaotic magic abyss. After all, the world club was made by himself. He still knew a little about the situation inside. Naturally, giving the token has a certain meaning. Zhan Tian didn''t think much and collected the token.


    At this time, they also woke up from practice on the 15th.


    "Zhan Tian, are you awake?" On the fifteenth day, he said with a smile. Then he walked forward and held Zhan Tian''s left arm.


    "Yes, a little breakthrough." Zhan Tian looked at the 15th, but he actually made a direct breakthrough from the early stage to the middle stage. If he continued to practice at this speed, it was only a matter of time before he broke through the peak holy land on the 15th.


    Then, the holy spirit beast woke up and made a breakthrough. They were all in a small realm. Only the fire spirit beast, green Jiaolong and Xiao Jin broke through to the middle and early stage of the holy realm, because they all got a little power of tianyizi and a little power of the innate realm. Even a little, they couldn''t understand it. In particular, they gave them some, Understanding of the power, attributes and meaning of their cultivation.


    It can be said that this time, the harvest is full.


    "Xueer, you are all awake." Zhan Tian looked at Yang Xue and said to them.


    "Boss, what''s up? Do you want to compete?" Xiao Jin looked like he was going to fight.


    They are itching to see the green dragon. As soon as they break through, they want to be beaten. There is really no way.


    "Green Jiaolong, you go play with Xiao Jin." Zhan Tian looked at the itchy green Jiaolong.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Qing Jiaolong said strangely, "boy, how do you know that I can play?"


    Qingjiaolong doesn''t know at all. Zhan Tian actually knows that he also wants to fight.


    Next, qingjiaolong and Xiaojin fought a big battle. The battle was very wonderful, especially Xiaojin and qingjiaolong. With the improvement of their strength, their strength, talent and body became more and more terrible. In particular, qingjiaolong seemed like an iron wall. It was difficult to overcome. If Xiaojin had not a trace of Sirius blood, he might not be an opponent.


    After that, Xiao Jin is the best, and the holy spirit beast is similar to the green Jiaolong, and the fire spirit beast is not bad.


    There are also Xiaobai and jinlingyu eagle. Jinlingyu eagle and Xiaobai are getting stronger and stronger with Zhan Tian''s all the way. They don''t lose in the face of fire spirit beasts.


    At this time, Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai can also speak, but they can''t become human at all.


    "Boss, there is a trace of Xiao Jin''s blood. Sirius''s purest blood is very powerful," Jin Lingyu Eagle said faintly.


    Among them, the golden feather eagle is actually a female eagle.


    "Xiaoying, you''re actually a woman," Zhan Tian said with some shock.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the little eagle was a little shy. Alas, he was very shy and covered his eyes with eagle wings. The face under his eyes could be seen with a little red seal.


    "Jinlingyu eagle, unexpectedly, you are the mother." Xiaobai, naughty, strung in front of jinlingyu eagle, stretched out his front paw and patted jinlingyu eagle''s small head, which was very naughty.


    "Ah, little white ball, you dare to pat me on the head and I''ll catch you." the golden feather Eagle flapped its wings and chased little white to catch you?


    Zhan Tian looked straight at this scene.


    Then, an hour later, the green Jiaolong was beaten and screamed, and finally turned into a reduced version of the green snake, lying on Zhan Tian''s shoulder.


    "Grandma, miscellaneous wolf, you are so hateful that you know how to bully Ben long." Qing Jiaolong lies on Zhan Tian''s shoulder and is still shouting.


    "Ha ha, Qing Jiaolong, are you still a dragon? "They''re all back to their original shape," Xiao Jin laughed.


    The animals are very happy.


    Then, everyone broke through. Zhan Tian took them on the 15th and Xiao Jin. They are a good team now. Even the top saints will not be afraid.


    If later, Xiao Jin will rush up first. The terrible wolf claw makes the other party shout directly. It doesn''t have the power of a war.


    Along the way, Zhan Tian and his disciples killed people everywhere.


    In particular, the disciples of the four camps, sanxiu and Tianxia society, don''t know how many times they took charge of Zhan Tian.


    "Brother Zhan, thank you for your help this time." Zhan Tian was already known by some casual practitioners outside before the black palace was opened. After saving the other party, he was very polite.


    "Lu Lingfeng is a disciple of sanxiu camp." Lu Lingfeng smiled at Zhan Tiandao.


    "Why were you chased and killed by the disciples of the barren wood family?" Zhan Tian asked him what he was interested in.


    Being chased should not be without reason. You must have got something. Otherwise, how could you be chased.


    In the black palace, there are countless holy grasses, flowers and spirit stones. Just getting one is a great wealth.


    "This..." hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Lu Lingfeng seemed to understand something. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say" Zhan Tian didn''t have a tough attitude, but said calmly like two friends.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party was helpless and could only say it.


    It turned out that after the other party separated from his friends, he inadvertently found a middling ore vein.


    Because he couldn''t take it away alone, he went out to find his friend. Who knows, after looking for a long time, he didn''t find it. Finally, helpless Lu Lingfeng said to himself that he found the middle grade spirit stone vein. Just when he was talking to himself, he was heard by the other party, which aroused the interest of the opposite party.


    All this, in this way, was chased and killed.


    At the last moment, Zhan Tian appeared. The other party didn''t force out the location of the ore vein, so he escaped.


    After listening to this, Zhan Tian was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party would encounter Zhongpin Lingshi. This is a good thing.


    Especially for practitioners, they all want to get the spirit stone.


    For cultivation resources, in this world, anyone wants to have them. Cultivation resources are a part of strength.


    Without cultivation resources, there is no strength.


    "Take me to have a look. Maybe it can be mined. At that time, we''ll divide equally." Zhan Tian said very simply.


    Didn''t take advantage of each other.


    "No, no, if it can be mined, I''ll take 30% and you''ll take 70%." Lu Lingfeng was very happy.


    If Zhan Tian could really mine it, wouldn''t they be so white? In this way, you don''t have to worry about the cultivation resources in the future.


    "Well said, well said, let''s go?" Kim, very excited.


    Now Xiaojin and qingjiaolong have strong bodies and absorb spirit stones. Naturally, there is no limit to the amount.

 Chapter 1026

    Zhan Tian also needs the medium-grade spirit stone. After all, his own cultivation skills and heaven and earth formula can be directly absorbed, not to mention the swallowing formula, which is a great demand for swallowing power.


    And all these are not the ones who need the spirit stone most. The ones who need the spirit stone most are still gnawing bees.


    The amount of eating bees is terrible.


    Even ten of them can''t be opponents of eating bees. Zhan Tian is speechless about this.


    Since the gnawing bee followed him, he often didn''t have a spiritual stone for cultivation. Zhan Tian was very depressed about this, because in many cases, gnawing bees can''t show up. Unless it''s a critical moment of life and death, gnawing bees can''t be known to the world.


    Otherwise, you can imagine your end.


    Gnawing bee is one of the top ten fierce insects. Its power has become a fierce insect that is forbidden to be touched by any martial artist. Only Zhan Tian knows what consequences he will get if he wants to hold it.


    Soon, a group of people, led by Lu Lingfeng, came to a very insignificant mountain. When they were on the mountain, Zhan Tian was very confused.


    Because they don''t know how a very ordinary mountain can have spirit stone veins.


    "Don''t worry, there is a special array in this place. As long as you get close, you will be sucked in," Lu Lingfeng said faintly.


    "That''s why I entered it. Otherwise, no one would find it," Lu Lingfeng said proudly.


    Hearing Lu Lingfeng''s words, Zhan Tian followed them and approached the mountains.


    As it got closer and closer, zhantian''s swallowing formula and heaven and earth formula suddenly ran away, as if rejecting something?


    But Zhan Tian didn''t know.


    Soon, Zhan Tian felt only a flower in front of them and came to a wonderful array.


    The array looks like a Bagua, with eight different orientations. In the eight orientations, another Bagua appears. It can be said that Bagua is loaded with Bagua, one layer after another, which is extremely strange.


    "This is a gossip stack array, which is specially used to guard large things," Zhan Tian said in shock?


    The so-called eight trigrams superposition array is to superimpose the eight trigrams one by one from each of the eight trigrams, and finally form eight layers, just like eight different diamond patterns, which is very complex.


    If you want to break, you have to master the application and orientation of gossip.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tian knows all these, but it is the five element attribute of all directions, which is difficult for Zhan Tian to remember.


    "You protect the Dharma for me. I''ll try to break the array." Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Xiao Jin and his group dispersed to protect the Dharma for Zhan Tian.


    Lu Ling was embarrassed and said, "Zhan Tian, I don''t know this array. I came in in a hurry and didn''t pay attention."


    Zhan Tian shook his head and said it was all right. This gossip superposition array could not be revealed if it wasn''t for contact.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t know before.


    Zhan Tian can see this.


    Without saying anything, Zhan Tian sat cross legged.


    A powerful soul appeared on him. Under the action of the soul, Zhan Tian soon broke one layer, then one layer after another, because the eight trigrams superposition array for guarding the spirit stone vein is not very strong. If the anti eight trigrams superposition array and the eight eight eight sixty-four trigrams are used to stack, then even Zhan Tian with the soul of the acquired environment can not be broken.


    It''s better now. My soul strength is terrible. It''s easy to break.


    With a roaring sound, there was an earthquake under their feet. In front of Zhan Tian, there was a strong aura in an instant.


    Then a white spirit stone vein appeared in front of Zhan Tian and them.


    "Zhongpin Lingshi vein is really Zhongpin Lingshi vein"


    "Boss, yes, yes"


    Xiao Jin was shocked and didn''t expect that this vein was indeed a middle-grade Lingshi vein. Even the outermost Lingshi were all middle-grade. It can be seen that the aura here is very strong.


    "There must be more precious Lingshi in such a rich middle-grade Lingshi vein," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Dangdang, Xiaojin can''t wait to do it before Zhan Tian does it. Unfortunately, they are all stupid. Their power can''t be exploited.


    This time, Zhan Tianle.


    "Why don''t you do it? It''s right in front of you? Hurry to mine? " Zhan Tian laughed.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Xiao Jin and them showed their teeth with anger.


    What time is it? Zhan Tian is still laughing. It''s really terrible.


    And because of Zhan Tian''s strength, even Xiao Jin and them are not sure how strong Zhan Tian is.


    So I''ve been afraid to fight with Zhan Tian?


    Because of Zhan Tian''s Duel style, if you lose, you will be very poor.


    If you win, it''s OK to say, but if you lose, it''s really hard to imagine.


    How you''ll be beaten.


    "Boss..." Xiao Jin laughed and looked flattering.


    "Boss, why don''t you make a special move? Otherwise, wait a minute, it''s not good for another warrior to come in, "the fire spirit beast said faintly.


    Fifteenth, Yang Xue and them, too.


    Then, Zhan Tian thought it was the same. Now time is critical.


    Zhan Tian nodded and ran the swallowing formula. A swallowing force shrouded him. Under the powerful swallowing force, a hole gradually became larger.


    And the power inside is basically absorbed by Zhan Tian for his own use.


    Although their own strength is saturated, all wood God tripods, wood spirit beads and obsidian need aura.


    Among them, the golden villains in zhantian Reiki sea are the same.


    The golden villain, after the Reiki sea is saturated, can also be absorbed crazily, as if more Reiki is not enough for him to swallow. This scene scared Zhan Tian and didn''t know what to say.


    You know, Zhan Tian was surprised at what kind of monster such a villain was.


    "It''s a pity to mine," Zhan Tian said, and Xiao Jin rushed out.


    Crazy labor, Zhan Tian is also among them.


    One day later, a third of the vein had been mined, and just three days later, the vein looked less and less.


    At the mine vein, a group of uninvited guests appeared. According to their clothes, they all belong to the disciples of the barren wood family.


    "Elder martial brother, shall I say? This place must have terrible spirit stones. Can you see them now? " The other party''s voice fell, but he was silly, because someone actually appeared in front of them.


    It''s not someone else. It''s zhantian.


    Because at the moment when the other party appears, he has been noticed by himself.


    In order to make the 15th, Yang Xue and them mine more spirit stones, Zhan Tian can only come out to intercept each other.


    "Someone..."


    "Boy, give me what you got, or..."


    The latter said with a playful smile, which was very Yin evil.


    A group of disciples of the barren wood aristocratic family are wearing clothes. At first glance, they know that the other party belongs to the third camp, the disciples of the barren wood aristocratic family.


    "What else, barren wood dog?" Zhan Tian said politely.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, especially the words "barren wood dog", directly made the latter''s eyes bleed, regardless of anything.


    The leader, Ben Xiao, killed him.


    Ben Xiao is a powerful warrior in the later stage of the holy land. Although he is not a very powerful disciple in the third camp.


    But when dealing with a warrior in Imperial territory, the other party is very confident.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian was not polite. A wild fist came like a black night sky and blew away at each other.


    "What..."


    "Barren and rotten wood"


    "I am wood"


    Ben was not in a hurry to be shocked and fought back angrily. He was a holy land in the later stage, and naturally would not shrink back.

 Chapter 1027

    For Ben Xiao, Zhan Tian won''t be polite to him. His terrible fist is like darkness coming and attacking the other party madly.


    The other side is already very strong. After all, there is no doubt that the strength of the strong in the late holy land is terrible.


    If it were not for the strength of the body, Zhan Tian would have been defeated.


    "Good boy, unexpectedly, I still have some strength," Ben said faintly.


    With that, he retreated to one side and followed the strong man in the holy land to kill Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He blew out his fist. His strength was lower than his own. One blow was fatal without any problem.


    If you are in the same realm and in the same realm as your own body, you can''t resist Zhan Tian''s fist.


    Today''s zhantian, any punch is terrible. At least it can''t compete in the middle of the holy land. Even in the simple later stage, it''s still hanging. This is because if the yin-yang God body is not used, it will definitely crush all opponents in the holy land. Unfortunately, the state doesn''t go up.


    It''s not good. Zhan Tian would have stepped into the second level of the formula of heaven and earth if he had not obeyed the words of old Yun and swallow tianteng, and obsidian.


    You know, the first level of heaven and earth formula, nine changes, is a very terrible attack form skill, which is hard to imagine.


    If you break through the second layer, Zhan Tian can''t imagine that his strength will be strong to various degrees.


    Zhan Tian knows the power of the formula of heaven and earth.


    Now he doesn''t want to, just want to practice well.


    Accumulate resources and have a lot of storage tools. I''m not afraid of more, but I''m afraid not.


    Now the barren wood aristocratic family and the third camp of chaos demon yuan will not be idle if they want to find fault.


    "Good boy, I have some strength. Unexpectedly, in this world, there are stupid and garbage martial arts practitioners like you," Ben disdained.


    He didn''t question Zhan Tian''s strength, but as a martial artist, he didn''t cultivate the realm and cultivate the body. This is an insult to his talent. Ben naturally despises this situation.


    "Really? Can you compete with the body? A martial artist in the Holy Land in the late stage and a martial artist in the middle stage of the holy land can''t solve it, and his voice is so loud, "Zhan Tian mocked.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s ridicule, Ben Xiao also felt pale. He bared his teeth and looked at Zhan Tian and said faintly, "one move will win or lose. If you lose, hand over something."


    "I am a barren wood"


    "Punch against the sky"


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. The savage evil spirit was released, and the savage blood was boiling. A surge of savage power strengthened Zhan Tian''s fist.


    The fist against the sky can be described as the battle skill of the savage evil body that Zhan Tiangang learned. The so-called fist against the sky, the savage evil body, is originally a physique that absorbs the savage spirit of heaven and earth and works against the sky. The fist against the sky is only the preliminary battle skill of the savage evil body. With the improvement of physique, strength and soul, the battle skills will increase, The power is also more and more rebellious.


    At the moment of blasting out, the small wood directly incarnated into a piece of wood with a desolate smell, and came towards zhantian to meet the blade.


    And Zhan Tian''s fist against the sky turned into a evil dragon overlooking all sentient beings, with a proud head, as if he would never lower his head.


    When the roaring dragon saw the wood coming, he roared and the terrible dragon swooped down.


    After the explosion, Zhan Tian and Ben Xiao flew out upside down.


    Zhan Tian flies ten meters backwards, and this small side directly flies 100 meters backwards. We can see their strength. Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance.


    "Do you want to fight?" Zhan Tian has no injuries, and his own defense is very strong, not to mention that he has blessed the defense of the savage evil body. If he wants to hurt him, he must have the same level of defense.


    "Boy, you''re fine. I''m young. I remember you," Ben said faintly.


    After that, he turned and left without staying. For Zhan Tian''s strength, he knew that if Zhan Tian changed his mind and wanted to hurt the killer, he couldn''t run anyway.


    With his body, he may crush his later saints, but he wants to fight heaven.


    Watching Ben Xiao leave, the voice of the 15th sounded behind, "Zhan Tian, how can you let him leave?"


    "Fifteen, you''re finished mining," Zhan Tian smiled.


    "Boss..."


    Xiao Jin and some of them hurried out and shouted excitedly.


    "Are they all good?" Zhan Tian nodded and asked faintly.


    Listening to Dao zhantian''s words, they all nodded, indicating that the harvest was not small.


    "I have mined 15 top-grade spirit stones here. Lu Lingfeng, can you divide them into three?" Zhan Tian took out the later spirit stone he mined and said faintly.


    You know, the value of a late spirit stone can be worth 10000 middle-class spirit stones.


    The aura inside is even more terrible.


    As agreed, Lu Lingfeng was given 15 at a rate of 30%, and Zhan Tian gave him five. It can be said to be very fair and just.


    "Boss, why didn''t I mine the later spirit stone" fire spirit beast, some anxious eyes, the later spirit stone? Is this a good thing?


    "Yes, I didn''t?" Yang Xue is also helpless.


    On the fifteenth day, they didn''t speak, but Xiaobai was very excited.


    "Boss, I''m tired and want to sleep," Xiaobai said and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Then, the golden feather Eagle also cried, said dizzy, and entered evolution.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it..." Xiao Jin suddenly found something and was not calm.


    "These two little guys, damn, it turned out that the later spirit stones we felt were swallowed by them." the holy spirit beast reacted.


    They were mining inside and digging crazily. Originally, they felt a very strong aura. According to their feeling, there was definitely a spirit stone stronger than the middle grade. Unfortunately, when they dug it, there was nothing. Now think about it. Looking at the situation of the two animals, they finally knew.


    "Thank you, boss." Lu Lingfeng was also very excited to take over the spirit stone. Then he seemed to think of something and said generously, "as for the middle grade spirit stone, you can mine as much as you can?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t say much.


    Then, Zhan Tian and a group of them went out of the ground.


    Has been flying towards a blue sky.


    The next day, a strong breath came.


    "No, peak Holy Land" Zhan Tianjing shouted?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone became vigilant.


    "Are you Zhan Tian?" The seventh war, lightly looking at Zhan Tian, said coldly.


    I can''t hear what the other party wants to do.


    "Zhan Tian, it should be the second camp, the seventh family, and the seventh war." the 15th, it was transmitted to Zhan Tiandao.


    Hearing the words of the 15th, Zhan Tian looked at the latter.


    The latter was dressed in gray cloth and looked a little sloppy. At a glance, he knew that the other party was a man of temperament.


    "You are the helmsman of the second camp, the seventh war" Zhan Tian didn''t expect to meet each other so soon. It''s a little faster.


    "If there is no second seventh war in the chaos devil abyss, I think I should be" the seventh war said humorously.


    Hearing the words of the seventh war, Zhan Tian has begun to be vigilant.


    "The seventh war, the peak of the holy land, such a strong man, come to me, won''t he come to the bar?" Zhan Tian was bored.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the seventh Shang didn''t speak.


    But looked at Zhan Tian calmly and didn''t speak.


    It wasn''t until two minutes later that he said, "you know, I''m here to bring the 15th. You should understand that you can''t protect her now."


    Seventh Shang said later, some helpless, as if he didn''t see the body of the Holy Land in the middle of zhantian.

 Chapter 1028

    Hearing the words of the seventh war, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. The fifteenth side said coldly, "what are you? You also want to take me away. The first family regards me as a tool of interest. What is the qualification of such a family cluster to take me away?"


    The words of the 15th can be said to make the seventh Shang stunned. I didn''t expect that the 15th would talk to myself like this.


    Hearing the words of the 15th, Zhan Tian stepped out and said faintly, "you hear me?"


    Zhan Tian''s words instantly aroused the anger of the seventh war.


    "Fifteenth, there is always their reason for what the third family should do. Born in an aristocratic family, we have no choice."


    The seventh mourn said and came towards the fifteenth.


    "With me, you have the right to choose." Zhan Tian''s momentum soared, looked at the seventh war coldly and said.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the seventh war stopped.


    "Really?" The seventh war, the terrible holy power.


    Zhan Tian was not afraid. The terrible wild blood inspired him. A destructive wild breath shrouded him. The holy power broke instantly after contacting the pressure of the blood.


    For the strong at the peak of the holy land, Zhan Tian is also very uncertain in the first frontal battle. Whether he can win or not is a question.


    But now it''s about the fate of the 15th, and he has to do it.


    Even if it wasn''t for the 15th, he was not afraid for the sake of justice in the world.


    What a beautiful lady, she was given away by her family as a benefit. Zhan Tian can''t accept this kind of thing.


    "What the hell are you, the helmsman of the second camp? I think you''re a piece of shit"


    "That is, the fifteenth, such a lovely and gifted saint, you just take her to plan for your interests. I really don''t know how to comment on your family."


    "I''m saying, on the 15th, but Zhan Tian''s wife has already slept. How can she go back?"


    The green dragon roared wildly toward the seventh war.


    But I won''t let you say it yet.


    The green Jiaolong''s voice fell. The fifteenth day''s face turned red and his heart didn''t jump. He secretly looked at Zhan Tian, as if he wanted to see whether Zhan Tian would admit it.


    However, what she saw was an unwavering look.


    Seeing this scene, on the 15th, he said faintly, "the seventh war, you''d better leave. I''m already a woman of zhantian."


    On the 15th day, she went to Zhan Tian''s front and held Zhan Tian''s left arm. Seeing this scene, Yang Xue was unwilling to show weakness. She hurried up and held Zhan Tian''s right arm.


    "The fifteenth, you are very good, very good..." the seventh Shang was very angry. He didn''t expect that the fifteenth was already a woman of Zhan Tian. He was very angry.


    As a member of Jiuyou''s family, the woman of the first family is really angry that she can decide her future like this.


    "Zhan Tian, give you a chance to defeat me or die." after the seventh war, he calmed down and said faintly.


    Zhan Tian pulled his hand, pushed the two women away and stepped out.


    Surrounded by the dark attribute, the whole person incarnates dark, terrible savage evil spirit, crazy surge, and emits a roaring virtual shadow of a wild ox on Zhan Tian''s body.


    Shaking one side, Zhan Tian''s bull shadow looked down at the other side and calmly said "come up and fight"


    The seventh war of "looking for death", where I can accept Zhan Tian''s feeling of standing high and overlooking everything.


    Clap it with one palm and bombard Zhan Tian with a terrible breath of Jiuyou.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. The bull roared, and a bull shadow rushed out. The bull''s anger erupted. The terrible battle opened in an instant.


    "Such an attack, dare to die" the seventh war disdained.


    Without any hindrance, the roaring giant palm directly broke the bull''s virtual shadow and killed Zhan Tian.


    With the cooperation of body method, Zhan Tian successfully avoided the latter''s blow.


    Then the bull stepped on the sky and stepped out step by step. The terrible bull roared and rushed out to kill the seventh war.


    See this scene, the seventh war, the same disdain, a slap shot.


    With a roar, the bull was smashed in an instant.


    "So strong, is this the strength of the peak holy land?" It''s not hard for Zhan Tian to imagine that the other party''s random attack can break his own attack, which is really beyond the limit.


    "Whether the boss can fight a war, how do you feel the seventh war? There is a power that can''t be defeated." Xiao Jin said with some guilt.


    "Indeed, the strength of the peak holy land is indeed against the sky. In particular, the helmsman of the five camps can become the helmsman not by means. Without absolute strength, it is difficult to control." qingjiaolong also frowned.


    There was no hope for Zhan Tian''s battle.


    The strength of the other side is too strong. It''s difficult to fight a war.


    "Boy, hurry to bless the power of sky fire and different water" at this time, obsidian reminded.


    Hearing Obsidian''s reminder, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. The darkness collected the whole body and instantly turned into a red and a white, a dangerous breath, which broke out on Zhan Tian.


    The savage evil spirit body has reached the extreme, and the savage blood has been stimulated. In cooperation with the blood white spirit demon flame and red practice, the attack of zhantian has more than doubled in an instant.


    The seventh mourning eyebrow of "heaven and Earth Spirit" frowned. He looked at Zhan Tian unexpectedly and said to himself.


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian attacks with both hands. It can be said that he uses both hands to blow out one move and different attacks.


    Seeing this scene, the seventh War didn''t disdain as the scene just now. He looked at the white spirit demon flame and red practice seriously.


    The power of sky fire plus different water can''t be underestimated.


    "The third day kill the left"


    The seventh Shang roared and clapped out.


    He blessed the fist of sky fire and different water, turned into a peerless evil awn and burst out like lightning.


    The seventh Shang was silly because he was shocked back.


    Although Zhan Tian didn''t retreat as much as Zhan Tian, it''s hard to imagine that in the face of the strong man at the peak of the holy land, Zhan Tian can retreat the other party. Such strength and such attack are terrible.


    "Boy, is this your card?" The seventh war smiled coldly.


    Hearing the words of the seventh war, Zhan Tian didn''t say much and continued to fight.


    "I''m invincible"


    In this time, it has increased the power of natural fire and different water. Because of the strength, Zhan Tian can''t exert the power of natural fire and different water to the extreme, otherwise, he can''t be so passive.


    "The third day kill right"


    The seventh Shang snorted coldly and clapped his hand at once.


    This time, the seventh war was forced back.


    "One punch against the sky" Zhan Tian''s crazy punch.


    The terrible attack shocked everyone and made Xiao Jin look silly?


    "The boss''s attack adds the power of sky fire and strange water. It''s so terrible."


    "Little gold boss, can Zhan Tian defeat the seventh war?" the fire spirit beast said faintly.


    It seems that he doesn''t like the outcome of losing.


    "It''s hard for the strong in the peak holy land to defeat, especially the helmsman of the second camp. Naturally, he didn''t cover it," Yang Xuedao said.


    "The seventh sky killing blade" took a terrible slap at the seventh time.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s body method flashed, came behind the other party and roared "bull horns"


    Blessed with the power of sky fire and different water, the bull has two horns, which is naturally terrible.


    The two corners exude terrible power, and cooperate with a fist against the sky to attack the seventh war.


    "Do you think you can beat me? "Too naive," thought the seventh war.


    Then a terrible smell came out of him.


    The attack from three directions seemed to hit a hard stone wall in an instant, unable to enter a penny.


    "Boy, do you just want to beat me?" A blow fell, and the seventh war disdained the way.


    "Men''s faith," Zhan Tian said, making a shot at the first time.

 Chapter 1029

    For the seventh war, Zhan Tian did not expect that the peak holy land was so powerful.


    It''s hard to imagine that his three attacks were casually photographed by the latter and dispersed in an instant.


    "Is this the holy land? "So strong" Zhan Tian was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of the peak holy land was so terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine. You know, your strength won''t be afraid of any holy land, but you still feel weak in the face of the peak holy land.


    Zhan Tian was helpless about this.


    "Is this your strength?" The seventh Shang sneered and looked at Zhan Tian. It was funny that a small Empire, with the power of sanctification of the body, actually wanted to compete with itself. It was really fantastic.


    For such a situation, the seventh war was the first time I saw him. In the face of such a war day, he didn''t say much. Terrible attacks came again and again.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He snorted coldly, and there was a virtual shadow of a bull behind him.


    With the blessing of the power of heavenly fire and different water, this time the virtual shadow of the bull is not the same as usual.


    Because on the virtual shadow, it emits golden light.


    Obviously, this is Zhan Tian''s first war skill, Manniu Jinying.


    Manatee Golden Shadow is the fourth move of manatee King Kong. After the soul breakthrough, Zhan Tian can barely perform it.


    With a roar, a golden void burned sky fire and strange water and attacked frantically.


    This time, it was terrible.


    The virtual shadow of Taurus is like falling from the sky. Any forces that hinder the progress of Taurus are broken one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the seventh war was also extremely shocked and completely crazy. He really didn''t expect that Zhan Tian could launch such a terrible attack.


    It''s a little speechless.


    You know, even if he is the peak of the holy land, he feels a little shocked in the face of such an attack.


    It''s too powerful. It''s really too powerful. It''s no stronger than when he gets serious.


    He''s completely crazy. The martial arts of the imperial realm can actually play the same strength as the peak of the holy realm in the middle of the physical holy realm.


    "Killing heaven"


    The seventh Shang didn''t think much. He clapped it with one hand. It was as terrible as killing heaven with a fork. It was really terrible.


    With a roar, the Golden Shadow of the bull stepped out and roared again and again, killing the seventh war. At the moment of collision with the giant palm, a mushroom cloud rose into the air, which was extremely terrible. For a time, it was like the end of the world.


    The Golden Shadow of the barbarian cow was broken at the last moment because of insufficient strength. At the same time, the giant palm was also broken at the last moment.


    Then Zhan Tian flew out upside down, and so did the seventh war.


    He coughed twice, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The seventh war flew upside down from the side and was not injured.


    "The highest martial artist in the holy land is really strong," Zhan Tian thought secretly after wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    If I hadn''t been physically strong, I might have done goodbye just now.


    For the peak holy land, at the moment of zhantian, I finally realized that I can''t compete now.


    Unable to understand, unable to judge, the power of the Holy Land peak.


    Zhan Tian was very clear about the strength of the Holy Land peak. Just now, the other party had not made full efforts, so he had to be serious.


    "How''s it going, boy? You know you''re not an opponent? " The seventh Shang said, in the palm of his hand, crazy power gathered. Looking at each other''s appearance, he wanted to kill Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, be careful?" Fifteenth, they can see that the other party has the heart to kill himself.


    "Boy......" the green dragon shouted.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian was not afraid.


    "Are you going to be serious?" Zhan Tian stood up and said faintly.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, the seventh Shang didn''t hurry.


    He was worried that Zhan Tian still had cards.


    Because he knows that those who can subdue sky fire and different water are not simple people.


    Without a card, you can''t be stupid enough to fight with yourself.


    "Boy, what other cards do you have? Take them out? Or go to the yellow spring to be natural and unrestrained? " The seventh war said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the seventh war, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. His breath became stronger and more terrible.


    Especially the power of sky fire, white spirit, magic flame and red practice is increasing.


    However, just as Zhan Tian was about to make a move, a cold voice sounded.


    Before Zhan Tian reacts.


    A white figure broke through the air.


    "The seventh war, you have great prestige. This boy, only I can kill, and you deserve it." the voice of the white flower fairy sounded.


    Yes, it''s the white flower fairy, with Liu Xiu around.


    "Zhan Tian, are you all right?" When Liu Xiu saw Zhan Tian and them, he hurried over and said with light concern.


    "It''s all right. Why are you here?" Zhan Tian was also surprised. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, there were two Tianjiao.


    In particular, the white flower fairy, like the seventh war, has the strength of the highest holy land.


    "White flower fairy, you want to save this boy" the seventh mourning frown. Although they haven''t fought with white flower fairy, they can feel that the power of white flower fairy is no worse than themselves.


    At the helm of a camp, the strength is naturally terrible.


    "Lewd thief, you can''t solve this kind of thing. It''s a shame to ask my mother to do it," said the white flower fairy angrily.


    Hearing the words of the white flower fairy, everyone''s eyes were straight.


    What is this and what, especially Zhan Tian, is a little confused.


    "..." Zhan Tian "..." Xiao Jin "..." the 15th day.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer, just laughed.


    For the white flower fairy, he is wrong and it is superfluous to say anything.


    "The seventh war, the helmsman of the first camp, I heard that you are very strong. You are among the top three in all the peak holy lands. I''ll see it today," said Bai Huaxian.


    Stepping out in one step, it belongs to the power of the peak holy land. It is released in an instant. It emits a white lotus, which is extremely beautiful.


    The terrible power shocked everyone.


    The strong wind surging around is like a terrible storm when it comes.


    "Get back..." Zhan Tian protected the green Jiaolong and went to the distance.


    The war between the two peak holy lands is not that they can compete.


    Liu Xiu also frowned. He knew the power of the peak holy land very well.


    In particular, it is even more powerful to be the peak holy land of the helmsman.


    With one blow, it''s powerful.


    Anyone who touches it will fly backwards in an instant.


    Zhan Tian was shocked at this scene.


    "Is the peak holy land so powerful?" Zhan Tian was shocked.


    "Boy, do you know you''re too weak?" Heiyao road.


    "It''s very weak. If I break through the holy land, I will never fear any martial arts of the same level" Zhan Tiandao.


    Zhan Tian is very confident. He knows that the formula of heaven and earth is powerful. If he really integrates nine into one and breaks through the second layer, it will be very strong.


    At that time, if we get through the thunderstorm, we may break through the middle of the holy land, or even less.


    A terrible explosion brought Zhan Tian back in an instant.


    "White flower fairy, is this your strength?" Just then, Zhan Tian heard a very domineering male voice.


    Obviously, it''s no one else, it''s the seventh war.


    "The seventh war, how can you be so strong?" the white flower fairy was shocked, as if she had found a new world.


    It is said that the helms of the five camps have similar strength. Although the seventh war is very strong, it is not much stronger than them.


    But just now, the white flower fairy believes that the previous statement is not necessarily right, it may be deceptive.


    Because the blow just now was really terrible.


    "Will someone tell you when you go to paradise?" The seventh mourn said, a terrible huge palm rose into the sky and came to the white flower fairy.

 Chapter 1030

    Hearing the words of the seventh war, Zhan Tian knew that the other party was going to fight. It might be terrible next.


    Without thinking more, Zhan Tian stood out.


    A terrible smell came out of him.


    Yin and yang are transformed, and the Yin and Yang God body is displayed.


    Zhan Tian can see that the seventh war is extremely strong. It seems that Bai Huaxian is not an opponent. If he doesn''t make a move, he really can''t go.


    Two people can slow down.


    In this case, Zhan Tian knows very well that if he doesn''t do it, he may let baihuaxian fall into a desperate situation.


    Maybe both of them can get out of danger, or they can''t get out.


    But I still have to try. There are still many war days without cards. I still have no fear of the peak holy land.


    "This is..."


    "How powerful..."


    The seventh war and white flower fairy didn''t expect that Zhan Tian dared to fight at this time.


    It''s a little beyond their imagination.


    After Zhan Tian showed his strength, they were finally a little moved.


    Because of the power of Zhan Tian, at this moment, it has changed.


    Although it is still not as strong as them, it is not much worse.


    The yin-yang divine body is very strong, and Zhan Tian belongs to the cultivation the day after tomorrow. As soon as he cultivates, he enters the holy land. After a period of cultivation, Zhan Tian feels that he has almost the power of the later holy land. Zhan Tian doesn''t know whether he can fight the peak holy land, but he can try.


    "What''s this physique? It''s so strong." qingjiaolong was shocked?


    Even their flesh is not as strong as it is now.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" Xiao Jin was also shocked.


    "Zhan Tian, do you think you two can compete with me?" the seventh war disdained.


    He was shocked by Zhan Tian''s situation, but he felt strength, and he still had no fear.


    Only the power of the later stage, he will not be afraid.


    "There seems to be a strong power fluctuation in that place. Go and have a look."


    "That place..."


    "What a strong fluctuation..."


    Dozens of miles away from zhantian, there are many martial artists who feel their breath.


    Coming in this direction.


    "Can you just try?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Say yes, yin-yang formula, yin-yang ball operates, and a terrible breath emanates.


    Then, in front of Zhan Tian, a yin-yang pattern appeared and photographed towards the seventh war.


    Seeing this, Bai Huaxian hurriedly cooperated with Zhan Tian and launched a crazy attack.


    "Zhan Tian, why don''t you use the black wheel?" Liu Xiu thought after seeing Zhan Tian''s dark wheel.


    After all, the dark wheel, but the black wheel that helped fight the sky under the siege of two beasts, was so powerful that he naturally sighed deeply.


    Now Zhan Tian was shocked to see that he released the yin-yang pattern and didn''t take out the dark wheel.


    You know, there is no doubt about the horror of the dark wheel.


    It exploded with a roar, and Zhan Tian was blown away again and again. There was no sign. They besieged the seventh war and were all shot away. It''s really hard to understand why the strength of the other party is so terrible.


    Unfortunately, no one told them.


    "White flower fairy, is that all you have? "I''m so disappointed," said the seventh war coldly.


    "Seven Shang palm" the seventh Shang roared, and the terrible attack fell.


    A palm like a huge mountain shrouded them in the sky.


    In the face of such an attack, Zhan Tian did not fear.


    The formula of heaven and earth works, and the major skills work. Zhan Tian''s body suddenly rises the terrible power of yin and Yang, and a destroyed Yin and Yang diagram runs crazy.


    "Yin Yang diagram"


    With a loud roar from Zhan Tian, the first move of Yin-Yang divine body burst out.


    "Lotus blossom"


    The white flower fairy didn''t say much. With Zhan Tian''s attack, she went to the seventh war.


    With a terrible explosion, a force of destruction surged and mercilessly patted Zhan Tian and Bai Huaxian.


    Puff zhantian was photographed flying, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Zhan Tian..." on the fifteenth day, they were shocked.


    "Helmsman..." Liu xiudao?


    This scene really frightened everyone.


    Such a terrible attack is not the opponent of the seventh war. It is difficult to understand how strong the seventh war is.


    "How could it be that it was the seventh war and the white flower fairy, and there was a boy fighting"


    "No, this boy, is it the boy with Bibo sword?"


    "How is it possible, that boy, is it the seventh war with the peak holy land?"


    "Look, the white flower fairy and the boy are hurt. Is this boy really fighting the seventh war with the white flower fairy?"


    "This boy, do you want to go against the sky? With such low strength, you can fight the seventh war "


    The people who came were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that it was the seventh war and the white flower fairy, and the war of heaven.


    Such a scene is really rare.


    You know, the seventh war is a very powerful existence in the five camps.


    If you are not strong, it is impossible to be the helmsman of the second camp.


    Because in the second camp, there is less than one peak holy land.


    Such a lineup is really hard to imagine.


    It''s terrible to be able to overwhelm people.


    When they saw the strength of zhantian, only the emperor''s martial arts could fight the saint''s martial arts. They couldn''t believe it if the body didn''t have the power of the saint''s martial arts.


    In this case, I can''t believe my eyes.


    "Zhan Tian, white flower fairy, you can die." the seventh Shang felt the martial arts around him and didn''t hesitate. He was afraid of slow change.


    You know, there is another helmsman during the casual repair. If I were to arrive, the situation would be very bad.


    Whose strength am I? I am the most mysterious of all the helmsman.


    "Lecherous thief, run away quickly and I''ll restrain him." at this time, the white flower fairy didn''t say much. She looked at Zhan Tian and seemed to have made a decision.


    "It''s not that you can''t kill him?" Zhan Tian said with a gloomy face.


    White flower fairy still thinks of herself at this time, and Zhan Tian is also very happy.


    At this time, he doesn''t keep any more. He can''t even use Yin and Yang gods. He can only use the acquired soul. If he incarnates the dragon soul, it''s not good. After all, the inheritance of the green dragon is more annoying than the acquired soul.


    Zhan Tian said, mobilizing the soul power in his mind, a purple soul power, which was mobilized by himself, and finally formed a purple sword.


    "Soul sky first move, soul Sky Sword"


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and the seventh war that had been shot suddenly changed his face.


    "This is a soul attack, not good..." the seventh war quickly mobilized the soul in his mind to defend Tianbao against it.


    Soul sky sword, no matter how to defend the seventh war, has a momentum of breaking bamboo.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the defense tower in my mind suddenly disintegrated.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the seventh war flew out upside down. At the same time, the attack of baihuaxian had been attacked.


    The terrible lotus, especially TIANLIAN, roared towards the seventh war. At the moment of contact, a big clock made of bones blocked the terrible blow, but it was broken only in a moment.


    The seventh war was blown away in an instant. I don''t know where I went.


    At this time, however, there came the roar of the seventh war like killing a pig: "white flower fairy, Zhan Tian, the injury today will be returned a hundred times in the future."


    The voice fell, and there was no breath of the seventh war.


    In the air, there is only the smell of blood.


    "What, the seventh war was defeated. How can it be?"


    "The seventh war was defeated and even the bone clock was broken. What kind of attack is this? It''s terrible."

 Chapter 1031

    It''s hard to imagine that Zhan Tian and Bai Huaxian cooperated to beat away the strong in the holy land.


    I can''t understand. Especially at the last moment, Zhan Tian''s strength made everyone stunned. You know, the final power really shocked countless people. The strong man in the peak holy land was blown away by two imperial martial artists and directly beat like a pig. This is really the first time.


    You know, it''s no one else who runs. It''s the seventh war, the helmsman of the second camp. You know, can the helmsman be weak?


    Those who can be the helm of the holy land are not ordinary top Holy Land strongmen at all. They can be compared.


    It''s a legend that Zhan Tian, a martial artist in the imperial territory, should beat away the other party.


    At this time, everyone dared not underestimate Zhan Tian, especially anyone present, even the white flower fairy, didn''t react for the moment.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s face was pale and weak.


    Just now I used the soul of the acquired realm to fight the seventh war. If the other party hadn''t underestimated himself and didn''t take precautions, how could he be so relaxed.


    You know, today''s war days are too weak. Not everyone can mobilize a strong soul. Even if it''s easy, it''s very difficult.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" Liu Xiu ran over at this time and said faintly.


    At the same time, the green dragon surrounded Zhan Tian and asked faintly.


    "Boy, are you okay?"


    "Brother, you look so bad"


    "God, you..."


    Ask East and West, helpless Zhan Tian shook his head.


    At this time, Yang Xue was the 15th and came over, holding Zhan Tian around.


    At this time, the white flower fairy also reacted from the shock.


    Seeing Yang Xue and the 15th, each of them is not as beautiful as themselves. They are all the best. When they see Yang Xue holding Zhan Tian''s left and right arms, their faces are also a little ugly.


    A kind of envy, more anger?


    "Zhan Tian, I didn''t expect that there are so many beautiful women around you." Bai Huaxian said unhappily.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian didn''t speak and touched his nose.


    "The seventh war has gone, and it''s time for us to go." Zhan Tian didn''t stay much. He took a few people and went in one direction.


    And just then, when the white flower fairy wanted to say something.


    A very uncomfortable voice sounded.


    "Zhan Tian, why don''t you kill the disciples of my barren wood family?"


    "Yes, boy, don''t you know that the disciples of the third camp can be killed casually?"


    "Boy, you just used strength that doesn''t belong to you. Are you very comfortable now?"


    "Kill the disciples of the third camp"


    At the command, the disciples of the barren wood family killed them in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the green dragon was angry with them.


    Also kill out.


    "You are the bastard of the barren wood family."


    Xiao Jin killed them out, and so did they on the 15th.


    For a time, a war was imminent.


    "If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride today," Zhan Tian said, incarnating into the yin-yang God, emitting terrible pressure.


    A hot, sharp breath swirled around them.


    "Kill, Zhan Tian just used forces that didn''t belong to him. Now he''s putting on airs."


    "Kill"


    For a moment, everyone thought it was right. Their body method flashed and killed them.


    "Helmsman, do you want to fight?" Liu Xiu was a little anxious. If the helmsman hadn''t been there, he would have done it. Where would he let the grandsons be arrogant.


    "Take a look first" the white flower fairy didn''t rush to make a move.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a terrible yin-yang diagram fell madly towards the flashing warrior. After the yin-yang diagram fell, screams continued.


    Terrible attack, ruthless fall.


    After hearing the scream, Liu Xiu widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The power of Zhan Tian is so terrible.


    The power of the body is so terrible that not everyone can imagine.


    Seeing this scene, not only Liu Xiu, but also some disciples of the second camp and the second family who thought of shooting, looked heavy and didn''t go on shooting. They looked at it faintly and didn''t dare to do it.


    "This boy, is the soul just now his own?" the white flower fairy was shocked and didn''t think of it at all.


    This thing is completely different from what I imagined.


    "Zhan Tian, you want to die"


    "If you do this, you will declare war with the barren wood family."


    "Zhan Tian, you are bold"


    The disciple of the barren wood family lost his temper when he saw Zhan Tian killing.


    It''s too strong, especially when the yin-yang map falls, where it falls, all martial artists will be killed.


    This scene is too powerful and terrible.


    "Yin Yang diagram" however, Zhan Tian replied that the terrible Yin Yang diagram exploded.


    The yin-yang divine body is the fusion of heavenly fire and different water. The terrible flame makes people dare not approach. At the moment of approaching, it may be melted.


    Then, on Zhan Tian''s body, a virtual shadow of a bull appeared.


    A roar, as if all around exploded.


    "Bull Rage"


    Zhan Tian didn''t have any hands left. It was shot by the bull angrily. It was terrible.


    Anyone who touches it will be instantly smashed by the roaring sound of the bull.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t be arrogant. Let me kill you." just then, a disciple in the later stage of the Holy Land killed him.


    A long sword in his hand exudes unparalleled ferocity and comes straight to Zhan Tian.


    "Come on" Zhan Tian has no fear. The terrible yin-yang divine body steps out.


    Then the bull stepped into the sky and came one step.


    The other party cut a sword and came to Zhan Tian''s head.


    Unfortunately, before he arrived, he was trampled on the sky and kicked off by a bull.


    The terrible sword light instantly killed the surrounding disciples.


    Even if the Holy Land in the later stage explodes with one blow.


    For a moment, the whole valley was full of explosions, and all the scalp was numb.


    "Green Jiaolong, the 15th, you take them back out." Zhan Tian stepped out and spread the sound to green Jiaolong and the 15th.


    "Boy, be careful?" Green dragon road.


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer. His strength became more and more terrible.


    "Bull horns"


    The bull''s virtual shadow rushed out behind Zhan Tian. The two horns on his head were like a diamond, and the tip of the bull''s horn went crazy towards the latter.


    The power of yin and Yang, blessing, is extremely powerful. At this time, except for a little holy land, who can suppress it.


    "Destroy the Heavenly Sword"


    The other party didn''t dare to be careless. He raised his long sword and cut at both corners.


    After the two collision sounds sounded, the other party''s long sword was knocked away by a bull''s horn.


    At the same time, the other party was penetrated by the other corner from the chest.


    "Elder martial brother Qingjian..." the disciple of the third camp said madly.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. A corner ran through his chest. The immortal Luo couldn''t save it.


    The soul flies out, and Zhan Tian''s soul swallowing beads are already ready to absorb the soul in an instant.


    At this time, a later saint in the first camp pointed to the fifteenth way, "she is the fifteenth, a disciple of the second camp, stop the fifteenth."


    "What, 15th"


    "It''s really 15th, 15th, you bitch, stop"


    "Bitch, stop!"


    The saint of the second camp, madly rushed to the 15th.


    "I''m not a disciple of the family. You recognize the wrong person." the 15th palm was clapped.


    Bing said coldly. Hearing the words of the 15th, all the disciples of the second camp were completely stupid.


    But if they recognize it, how can they make the 15th not recognize it?


    "The fifteenth, you bitch, you hurt your family and came all the way to catch you. How dare you say you''re not the fifteenth?"


    "Bitch, die"


    Roared one by one, and at this time, a warm figure like the sun killed him.


    "Get out or die"

 Chapter 1032

    Naturally, it is Zhan Tian who speaks.


    With the advantage of body method, Zhan Tian will not fear anyone below the peak.


    Even if you are alone in the holy land, you have a chance to escape.


    This is the advantage of body method. It''s a terrible body method.


    According to Zhan Tian''s feeling, if the cultivation is perfect, even if the person with strong environment the day after tomorrow wants to catch up with himself, it is impossible.


    "Zhan Tian, do you really think that my family will fear you?" the second camp''s family disciple, without fear, shouted at Zhan Tian.


    But in response to them was a terrible attack.


    Wild cattle step out of the sky. Terrible wild cattle are like wild cattle running in the wilderness. They rush and crush people.


    Among them, naturally, they will not crush the 15th.


    "Zhan Tian, you want to die"


    "The barren wood is hard, and your third camp is almost dead. Many strong men work together to suppress this boy."


    "Yes, if our two camps join hands, I don''t believe it. I can''t suppress this boy."


    The disciples of the second camp heard what the disciples of the second camp said. Without saying a word, they nodded and the war opened instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was not afraid.


    With a wave of his hand, a holy land puppet was killed.


    In the forbidden land, the puppet holy beast obtained by the holy land makes a crazy attack.


    "What, this is the top power"


    "No, run away"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. It was totally unexpected that Zhan Tian had a holy land with the top strong guard around him.


    A sudden scene, the third camp and the second camp, instantly silly eyes, where there is time to continue fighting, fighting, unless it is a fool.


    "Can you go?" Zhan Tian said coldly.


    At this moment, zhantian seemed to come like a god of killing. Any strong person who stood in front of him would only die.


    It''s unbeatable.


    "This is the helmsman, the top strongman." Liu Xiu was completely confused. His mind was blank and couldn''t react.


    "It''s not human, it''s a holy beast, and it''s still a puppet," said the white flower fairy, very dignified.


    "And his strength will never be weaker than the seventh war," said Bai Huaxian. His throat was a little dry. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would have such a terrible card.


    This is the existence that can walk across the black palace.


    How can she not be shocked by this powerful existence.


    But just then, an angry voice came from a distance.


    "Boy, if you want to die, you really want to take the barren wood family as the enemy"


    "Damn boy, do you really think there''s nothing I can do to take you?"


    The voice fell, and the strong men at the top of the two holy lands rushed over.


    Everyone could not help retreating after feeling the pressure of the peak holy land.


    This is the rhythm of the war.


    "Helmsman, not good, the top Holy Land Warrior," Liu Xiu said with some worry.


    After all, Zhan Tian is the strongman of casual cultivation he is optimistic about.


    If you practice in the scattered cultivation camp for a period of time, enter the inner circle and even enter the depths of the chaotic devil abyss, your future will be bright.


    "Don''t worry, have a look first? His puppet is not simple, "said the white flower fairy faintly.


    Liu Xiu was not worried when he heard the words of Bai Huaxian.


    At this time, Hei Yao sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Boy, don''t worry. These two are incarnated holy beasts. In the war, you release the blood of blue fox. You can kill them in cooperation with the holy beast puppet."


    Hearing Heiyao''s words, Zhan Tian nodded.


    Because he also felt that the other side was two holy beasts. For the holy beast, even if he didn''t want a puppet holy beast, he could solve it himself.


    After all, there are high-level blood pressure and suppression, and no one has to bow down to be a minister.


    This is the blood pressure of the beast.


    Unlike people, animals have to have a certain degree of human blood, otherwise they have no effect.


    "You can''t control the holy beast puppet all the time. You have to make a quick decision," Zhan Tian thought.


    Directly ordered, the holy beast puppet killed two people.


    "Zhan Tian, you are too presumptuous. You think a puppet can suppress us both" the second tiger way.


    "If you say anything to him, kill him first." barren wood has no way.


    Hearing the words of the second tiger and barren wood, Zhan Tian didn''t speak and controlled the puppet to attack madly.


    The second tiger and the barren wood are both the guardian sacred animals in the two camps. This century''s rare inheritance is opened. Naturally, they will not be idle. They hope to break through the acquired environment. Even if they can''t break through, it''s good to take half the acquired environment.


    "Dead" Zhan Tian roared, and a blue fox''s blood pressure disappeared from his voice.


    They didn''t care, but when they came into contact with the sound, they doubted life from then on.


    "What... This is..."


    "How powerful... Boy, dare you"


    The second tiger shouted, but it was too late.


    How could the puppet holy beast give up such a good opportunity and be successfully blown away under the control of Zhan Tian.


    Because when they flew to the holy beast puppet, Zhan Tian suddenly urged their blood pressure. The attack they prepared was a beat slow. Just one shot made them face a peerless blow.


    A terrible attack fell, and everyone around looked silly.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had such a surprise attack.


    With this blow, the top strong of the two holy lands flew out in an instant.


    The holy beast puppet has peerless power and combat power at the helm level. How terrible can it be.


    Faced with a terrible blow, the white flower fairy was dizzy.


    It''s terrible and tough. Even if she has to escape in the face of the two strong men, she has no courage to fight.


    Zhan Tian not only shot two people, but also didn''t take much effort.


    This scene really frightened her. Her hatred for Zhan Tian couldn''t arise at this moment. She smiled bitterly.


    "Helmsman, what''s going on? "The tiger and the barren wood are nothing. How could they be photographed flying like this?" Liu Xiu said very unclear.


    "Zhan Tian has the blood pressure of a high-level holy beast," said the white flower fairy faintly.


    Hearing Bai Huaxian''s words, Liu Xiu nodded in agreement.


    Then everyone around blew the pot.


    "Shit, isn''t that tough? Directly hit and fly the top strong of the two holy lands, my male god "


    "Ah, how tough and adorable, male god"


    "So handsome, so handsome"


    Everyone is crazy.


    Just then, a tiger roared and a bird chirped. Without saying anything, he greeted Zhan Tian directly.


    "Looking for death" Zhan Tian said faintly, then the skill worked, the blue fox was released, blinked to the two people in front of Zhan Tian, and paused for a moment. The holy beast puppet came with both fists with the power of destruction.


    With two punches, Zhan Tian''s body method flashed and hid in an instant.


    Roar roared with both hands, and there was no temper at all.


    "Damn boy, you wait for the tiger. If you don''t revenge, you''re not a gentleman."


    "Child Zhan Tian, I have written it down."


    They were photographed flying out and didn''t continue to kill back.


    But slipped away.


    If you''re not willing to slip away, you''ll talk hard.


    Zhan Tian naturally didn''t care about this scene.


    The holy beast puppet collected it, and at this time, the voice of the second tiger came "boy, I have come to the barren land"


    The voice fell, and there was no breath of the strong at the top of the holy land.


    Zhan Tian was surprised.


    "Boy, you must go to the barren land," Hei Yaoxing said.


    It''s like eating honey.


    "What''s the matter, Heiyao? Is there something we need in the barren land?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "To understand the desolation attribute" Heiyao said.

 Chapter 1033

    Zhan Tian heard about the desolation attribute for the first time, especially Heiyao''s words. He wants to go to the desolation and understand the desolation attribute.


    Can Hei Yao see the power of desolation.


    "Heiyao, is this desolate attribute very strong?" Zhan Tian said incredulously.


    For the barren attribute, although I have some memories of the Eastern Emperor, I am not complete, and I don''t see anything special from it.


    It''s just that the power of desolation belongs to a power such as death.


    Ye Teng knows that the power of death and life is very strong, but this barren power just knows some fur?


    "What do you know, boy? Although the power of desolation is not ranked as one of the top ten powers, it can not be underestimated, because the power of desolation is another form of death power," Heiyao said faintly.


    Hearing Hei Yao''s explanation, Zhan Tian is crazy, another form of death.


    "How is that possible?" Zhan Tian said in shock?


    "It''s impossible. Death is a kind of power that makes any living creature change from life to death, and the desolate power is destruction, mixed with a bit of meaning of death," Heiyao said faintly.


    "Is the power of desolation born from death?" Zhan Tian said in shock?


    "No, the power of desolation is destruction, destruction, not destruction in the real sense. In fact, it is an illusion" Heiyao said?


    As they spoke, they took the fifteenth day with them in one direction.


    Soon, Zhan Tian felt a very unusual smell.


    "Boss, what a strange smell. I''ve seen this smell for the first time." Xiao Jin said with some shock.


    "This should be a deserted place?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jin and them didn''t say much and went on.


    Walking all the way, Zhan Tian they appeared in a desolate land.


    In this land, there are no towering trees, no green forests, and no phenomenon of day and night.


    There is a muddy sky, and the surrounding air is full of strange power.


    "Be careful, don''t use Reiki casually. The Reiki here is very weak," said the green Jiaolong faintly.


    At this time, Zhan Tian found a problem.


    There are more and more martial artists around, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Who are these people? Why is there only one warrior in the later stage of the holy land?"


    "Even with such a lineup, don''t you want to live in the wilderness?"


    "Isn''t it? However, the aura of this place is thin, so you need less. If you want to deal with them, you still need some aura. I believe many people won''t be so stupid. "


    The martial artists around, looking at Zhan Tian''s lineup, couldn''t help talking.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was surprised, but when he thought about it, their strength lineup was really bad.


    The strongest is only the 15th, followed by the holy soul beast and Xiao Jin. Their own strength is only the peak of the imperial realm. It is normal to be laughed at by these late warriors.


    "Beauty, hand over the spirit stone and elixir. I can''t see anything, otherwise..." a faint voice said. Speaking of the back, they laughed and were driven by greedy desire. They actually had a desire for the 15th, the desire to stand for their own use.


    It has to be said that the looks of the 15th and Yang Xue are indeed beautiful. What''s more, in the barren land, they are basically a group of old men, but women can''t see them.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult to imagine what will happen.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much and continued to go deep.


    "What if I say no?" The fifteenth said coldly.


    Hearing what the fifteenth said, the latter naturally became angry and killed him.


    The voice of "then die" fell, and a round of fist like the sun roared over.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian pressed the 15th shoulder to be shot and gave a comforting look.


    A backhand is a punch.


    Boom, "what, boy, who are you?"


    The other party was shocked. Zhan Tian''s fist blew out and turned into darkness. It was like a black hole coming, and the fist blew back the other party. The other party instantly felt that the bones on his body were about to fall apart. It''s a strong force. With such a force, he is naturally not an unknown person.


    You know, the other party is also a saint in the later stage. When you punch out, you can naturally know how powerful it is.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He nodded to them on the 15th and went to the depths.


    "Boy, I really thought I was afraid of you?"


    "Sun fist"


    Seeing that Zhan Tian was so cold and lost face in front of the beauty, how could the other party bear it and shoot again.


    His fist blew out, like the sun, towards zhantian.


    "Oh grass" Zhan Tian was helpless. He blew two fists with his backhand, turned into a black dragon and roared down for nine days.


    "What???" The other party is stupid. At this time, the other party understands that it has caused a hard stubble.


    But it was too late, because Zhan Tian''s fist was too strong. The black dragon turned into a supreme existence and bit the other party''s fist.


    The second punch directly drowned the other party.


    After the second appearance, the other party was already scared.


    "What, who is this boy? How can he be so terrible?"


    "That is, who is this boy and why is he a strong man in the holy land with medium-term body"


    "No, he is Zhan Tian, isn''t he?"


    "No, has the boy come to the wasteland?"


    When everyone saw Zhan Tian''s move, they did not hesitate to make a decisive move, which convinced everyone and made their scalp numb.


    After hearing that someone said it was the queen of war, some disciples who wanted to fight became crazy and turned away.


    Where is the courage to stay.


    "Zhan Tian, you killed my third camp, the disciple of the barren wood family. Is that all?"


    "Kill the disciples of the second camp and the second family, just want to walk away"


    "Kill, all the disciples of the second camp, kill Zhan Tian"


    "All the disciples of the third camp do their best to kill Zhan Tian"


    Terrible attacks gathered towards Zhan Tian.


    At this time, the desolate land became chaotic in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He said to them on the 15th, "don''t do anything. Pay attention. I''ll play with them with my physical strength."


    Zhan Tian knows that in this case, the power of the body can play a key role.


    It may also be the best mace to kill the enemy.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian turned into a evil cloud, shrouded in a terrible evil spirit and killed him with a terrible fist.


    Where I passed, I screamed constantly.


    "Zhan Tian, you want to die"


    "Zhan Tian, don''t be crazy"


    "Zhan Tian, you can''t die easily"


    For a moment, all kinds of sounds sounded.


    The whole barren land was crying and howling.


    In the battle, Zhan Tian did not have any weakness. He put his soul away and shot at the same time.


    "You want to die, don''t blame me." Zhan Tian''s voice fell.


    "Punch against the sky"


    "Bull Rage"


    The terrible physical attack, like destruction, destroys and destroys countless strong people of the second camp and the third camp.


    Because they basically didn''t do their best, they can''t be Zhan Tian''s opponents.


    If you try your best, your aura will dry up and die.


    The climate of barren land is really not suitable for human survival.


    The disciples of the two camps were settled. Zhan Tian didn''t stay. He took everyone and went to the depths.


    He wanted to see what was in the depths?


    "A lot of peak holy places, and later holy places"


    "Shit, is this the depths?"


    Green Jiaolong was shocked. They didn''t expect that there were hundreds of strong people in the Holy Land in the depths.

 Chapter 1034

    Looking at the desolate land in front of them, Zhan Tian was also extremely shocked.


    There are so many strong people in this deep place.


    This group of people not only gather together, but also seem to be waiting for something to be born.


    Soon, Zhan Tian''s soul caught a tree, a tree like mud.


    There are dozens of fruits on the tree. There is a silver trace on each fruit. Zhan Tian was shocked to see here.


    Because in the memory of the Eastern Emperor, he found a news that the fruit in front of him was actually rootless fruit, which was very strange and magical.


    "Rootless fruit" Zhan Tian said to himself.


    "What are you talking about, boy?" Green Jiaolong said with some shock.


    "Boy, what did you find?" The holy spirit beast said faintly.


    They listened to the rootless fruit, but their reaction was inexplicable.


    Zhan Tian felt it, and Zhan Tian''s words were also heard by a group of late holy land and peak strongmen in front.


    "I mean, in front, there is no root fruit, and there is more than one," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, a group of strong men in front of him immediately locked their eyes on Zhan Tian.


    It was funny to find that Zhan Tian had only one top martial artist in the imperial realm.


    "Ha ha, a little warrior at the top of the imperial realm dares to talk nonsense"


    "Yes, it''s just ignorance. It''s obviously a silver heart fruit. When did it become a rootless fruit?"


    "That is, rootless fruit, that kind of fruit, is it so easy to find?"


    "I''ve heard that rootless fruit has unimaginable benefits for the strong who cultivate the body."


    A group of strong men, after seeing Zhan Tian''s strength, were lazy to manage, but stared at rootless fruit.


    "Zhan Tian, is it really rootless fruit, rootless fruit, but it has unimaginable benefits to the strong in the holy land, especially to the holy body?" said Qing Jiaolong, who was not convinced.


    "This is indeed a rootless fruit. I don''t know why these people don''t know. Maybe it''s because they grow in a deserted place?" Zhan Tian said.


    Not directly.


    "Boy, are you sure?" several animals said excitedly.


    If they eat a rootless fruit, it will be good for their holy body.


    "Boy, this fruit tree is indeed a rootless tree, and the fruit, rootless fruit, is really extraordinary. If you eat it, you may understand the desolation attribute," Heiyao said faintly.


    "Why, is it because it grows in a deserted place" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Yes, the growth environment of rootless fruit is not selected, and one plant here not only grows, but also has dozens of rootless fruits, which can be imagined," Heiyao said.


    The advantage of rootless fruit is that it can have an infinitely enhanced effect on the body, especially the body in the holy land, and it may also have a certain effect on understanding the attribute of desolation if it grows in a deserted place.


    And just then, a silver light flickered.


    "Don''t move, be careful?" Seeing the silver flashing, Zhan Tian disappeared in situ, leaving a sound.


    At the moment when Zhan Tian disappeared, the first rootless fruit matured, flashed a silver light, and was about to fall to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, all the strong shot in an instant.


    "Silver Heart fruit is mine"


    "My silver heart fruit"


    "Ha ha, this is mine"


    A voice fell, and the terrible battle began.


    While everyone was doing it, a figure appeared under the rootless tree, waved and the rootless fruit disappeared.


    The first rootless fruit has two different colors.


    It was a muddy color and a silver color. Zhan Tian was shocked when he saw these two colors.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian found a problem. He found that rootless trees actually grow in the soil.


    I can''t help but be shocked. You know, the so-called rootless tree is a tree that grows on the soil like a tree hanging in the air without roots.


    "What, Silver Heart fruit?"


    "Where have you been, the fruit? What about the first fruit? "


    "How could it be that it disappeared in a blink of an eye?"


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that at this time, someone could take away the first mature rootless fruit without being aware of it. It''s really incredible.


    On one side, Dihu and huangmu saw Zhan Tian, and quickly pointed to Zhan Tian and shouted, "this boy has robbed him. Do it quickly."


    "Damn boy, hand over the silver heart fruit" the second tiger killed it.


    At this time, everyone also happened to see Zhan Tian suddenly appear in front of them on the 15th day. This time, it''s OK. Everyone shot at Zhan Tian''s place in an instant.


    "Bad..." Zhan Tian didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, a group of people disappeared.


    And he also disappeared in an instant.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Where have people gone? Where are people?"


    "How is it possible, boy? Can you escape from the earth and disappear?"


    "How could anyone know how to protect life by earth hiding?"


    Everyone was shocked to see that Zhan Tian disappeared in situ without any trace.


    Even after the terrible attack fell, it did not force the war to come.


    At this time, the second rootless fruit emits a yellow light when it falls from the tree.


    A figure, then disappeared.


    When everyone reacted, it was gone.


    All this is because Zhan Tian used the void attribute. Under the void attribute, Zhan Tian successfully avoided it.


    Unfortunately, under the angry blow of everyone just now, he still suffered some injuries.


    There is a little blood on his mouth. I have to say that the strong in the peak holy land is really terrible.


    "Holy land, desolate attribute, as long as you understand the formula of heaven and earth, you can step into the second layer. Then, I won''t be afraid." Zhan Tian squeezed his fist.


    It is extremely uncomfortable when the strength is not improved.


    It''s hard to imagine that every time he faces a variety of powerful opponents, which makes Zhan Tian really unacceptable.


    Although the body is strong, but the realm has not been improved. The essence, Qi and spirit are not enough, and it is not very traumatic.


    There is no way. If the realm is improved, you can also use yin-yang sword and your own various sword moves, as well as sword heart, sword attribute and Bing Yi. You can only be urged by Reiki.


    Can think, the realm of their own stop, is really not an ordinary big.


    "No, take away the third rootless fruit first, find a place to hide and understand the attribute." after Zhan Tian planned, he disappeared at the same time.


    This time, I was extremely careful, because I was injured just now, which had a little impact.


    In front of the rootless tree for the second time, Zhan Tian happened to encounter the third mature. The third mature was actually different from others. When it was mature, it gave off a dazzling barren atmosphere. Then he stopped on the tree for a few seconds. After all the strong reacted, it fell warm.


    "The third one is totally deserted. It''s great. I must get it." Zhan Tian felt the smell of rootless fruit and thought of it secretly.


    "This is mine. Don''t rob me. This is mine."


    "Go away, boy of barren wood family, you dare to rob me, I''ll kill you."


    "The seventh war, you''ve been hurt and dare to rob us. You''re looking for death."


    "Damn you!" the seventh war roared, and the terrible holy power was pressed down and roared towards the strong man.


    Suddenly, the scene became chaotic.


    At this time, it created an opportunity for Zhan Tian.


    When the void attribute moves, it comes to the rootless fruit. With a wave of its hand, the rootless fruit disappears?


    At the same time, a terrible attack suddenly fell on Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, are you running?"

 Chapter 1035

    Zhan Tian didn''t expect the sudden danger. In the end, he directly entered the three thousand pavilions, which escaped a blow.


    Fortunately, he hid in the past. If he was bombed, he would be absolutely nine dead and lifeless. He was hit by the holy land at the peak. Moreover, without any defense, if he was really hit, Zhan Tian didn''t know whether he could live or not.


    "What about people? Where are the people? "


    "What about the boy? How could it be so evil, man? How did it disappear again? "


    "This boy, can''t you understand the spatial attribute?"


    "Impossible? Space attribute is something that not everyone can understand. "


    "That is, there is no warrior who understands the spatial attribute in the chaotic demon abyss, let alone this boy."


    "But where has this boy gone?"


    Everyone had no idea that Zhan Tianming had been hit, but why did he disappear in an instant?


    Everyone, looking for Zhan Tian''s whereabouts, finally found that when there was nothing, they watched the rootless fruit fall for the first time. For them, rootless fruit, in their cognition, is the so-called Silver Heart fruit, and the effect of silver heart fruit is to enable the martial arts to improve their strength in a certain period of time.


    The most important thing is to understand the power of desolation.


    For the strong in the peak holy land, to understand the power of desolation is equivalent to an extra life.


    Because the power of desolation is terrible. If you understand it, you can be proud of your peers.


    Who doesn''t pursue such power.


    Indeed, everyone wants to try terrible things, not to mention the top strong in the holy land.


    Even if the environment is strong the day after tomorrow, they will fight in the face of the temptation of desolation.


    And these things, Zhan Tian in the three thousand pavilions, don''t have any time to think about.


    "It was too dangerous just now. We must break through the holy land as soon as possible," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Then Zhan Tian went out of the three thousand pavilions and disappeared in situ.


    A hundred miles away, Zhan Tian came to a mountain.


    In order to prevent disturbance, Zhan Tian uses his earth attribute to escape into the ground. Even if someone passes by, he will not be found.


    When Zhan Tian took out the third rootless fruit and was about to swallow it, Heiyao made a sound.


    "Boy, what are you going to do? You won''t swallow it here?" Heiyao said faintly.


    Zhan Tian was a little surprised to hear Heiyao''s words.


    "Isn''t that right?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    "There is no power of desolation here. Can you understand the attribute of desolation here?" The disdain way of black Yao''s face.


    "Then where to understand?" Zhan Tian is a little silly.


    "Under the rootless tree?" Hei Yao finished, not talking?


    He really couldn''t stand Zhan Tian''s actions. You know, they came to the barren land, not to play, but to understand the barren attribute. They should understand the barren attribute. They didn''t run a hundred miles around the waist under the rootless tree with a strong barren atmosphere. It''s really sick.


    Zhan Tian had no choice but to listen to Heiyao''s words and return to the rootless tree. Unfortunately, he could not enter the rootless tree and could only understand it at a distance of kilometers. This place also has a strong barren atmosphere.


    Zhan Tian sat for more than ten days. During this period, the rootless fruit side kept falling, but half of the rootless fruits were not mature.


    Because after the first three rootless fruits mature, they mature slowly. Every time one of them matures, there will be an amazing war.


    During this period, there was no disturbance by Zhan Tian, and everyone was very excited.


    However, at a certain moment on the 15th day, a strong barren attribute came out from the rootless tree at a distance of kilometers.


    "What''s going on? What a strong barren smell "


    "Is there anything to be born?"


    All the top Holy Land strongmen were shocked. They didn''t expect that at this critical juncture, there would be a peerless baby.


    There are things with barren breath. Some strong people who eat rootless fruits have personally felt the terrible desolation.


    However, when everyone was shocked, thunderclouds gathered from the sky.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the sky was shrouded in darkness.


    The thunder rumbled and rolled, as if there was an eye to run out of the thunder cloud.


    At this scene, everyone felt numb on their scalp. It was the first time they saw this. They didn''t understand what was going on?


    "What''s the matter? Is it someone who wants to cross the border? Look at the area of the thunder cloud. It''s at least hundreds of miles. What kind of thunder is such a thunder robbery? It won''t be a thunder robbery the day after tomorrow?"


    "How is it possible that this space can survive the day after tomorrow?"


    "Don''t you feel this possibility? The thunder cloud in the sky has never been seen by the holy robber. Is it such a polite thunder cloud? I can''t think of anything else except the day after tomorrow. "


    However, while everyone was talking, Lei Yun was still rolling, just like the red dust of the Yangtze River, falling from the sky.


    Rumbling, then, a thunder sounded, and a purple thunder fell from the sky.


    Then the thunder clouds in the sky turned black in an instant.


    "No, go back"


    "How did this happen? How did black thunder happen? What''s going on?"


    "Is it that a demon was born and God sent a dark thunder robbery to suppress the demon?"


    "How can it be? Does the other party have any rebellious constitution and blood?"


    Everyone was startled by the sudden scene.


    Then, in the place shrouded by thunder clouds, they were shrouded by purple lightning, and gradually turned purple black.


    This is nothing. When all the thunder and lightning gather together, it comes to the place where Zhan Tian is located.


    There was a terrible explosion, and the surrounding 100 meters was blown away in an instant.


    A young man in a blood red cloak appeared. It was Zhan Tian, not others.


    "How could it be, how could it be this boy?"


    "Is he going to survive the holy robbery? Such a polite thunder robbery, this boy is dead. "


    "How on earth did this boy provoke heaven and bring down the dark thunder?"


    "No, the thunder robbery is still strengthening"


    "Shit, annihilation thunder"


    "What level is this? Annihilating thunder???"


    Everyone looked at Zhan Tian, worried and excited. At this moment, the world destroying thunder robbery came. Everyone withdrew from the hundred mile range. In the thunder robbery center, Zhan Tian was still closing his eyes and refreshing, as if he was understanding something.


    The annihilation thunder in the sky is crazy.


    "Helmsman, Zhan Tian, what is this thunder robbery? How can it be so terrible? How do I feel that he is in the thunder robbery after crossing?" Liu Xiu said puzzled.


    For the thunder robbery with black thunder clouds, Liu Xiu saw it for the first time. It was very frightening even to watch it.


    "I don''t know. This boy''s body can deal with the peak Holy Land in the middle stage, but it''s unexpected that he can go against the sky and drop black thunder clouds," said Bai Huaxian with some worry.


    "Helmsman, are you worried about him?" Liu xiupi said.


    Hum, the white flower fairy gave a white eye and snorted coldly. She was not talking.


    As like as two peas of thunder, the nine of the thunder and lightning became a figure that was exactly the same as the battle day.


    "Is this the Holy Land robbery? Does thunder take shape? " Zhan Tian said, nine thunders turned into nine figures, and different attribute forces attacked Zhan Tian.


    In an instant, the situation of one enemy and nine was formed.


    "This is an enemy of nine, and they are all the holy land at the peak of the Holy Land in the early stage."


    "This boy has understood nine attributes. Nine attributes are reduced to annihilating thunder robbery. What kind of monster is this boy?"

 Chapter 1036

    Looking at the nine figures, Zhan Tian smiled, because the nine figures were actually the nine attributes he understood, including desolation, five elements, void, yin and Yang, darkness, ice, sword, corrosion, thunder and nine attributes. Seeing this scene, Zhan naively smiled, because he knew that as long as he killed the nine figures, his nine attributes would change incredibly.


    Zhan Tian roared and the savage evil body blew out.


    Directly into the nine figures.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    Nine figures were blown out with one fist. They had no resistance and were smashed in an instant.


    Smash together, add powerful forces, bless various attributes, and all attributes soar to the peak in an instant.


    "What, just a moment, nine figures, so it''s solved"


    "Is this boy still human?"


    "This boy''s only the peak of the imperial realm. He can fight in the holy realm. It''s terrible."


    "It''s so terrible that no wonder there are dark thunder clouds"


    All of them frowned when they saw this scene, as if they thought of something.


    Evil, it''s a living evil.


    Then, there was a terrible thunder robbery. This time, it was not a world destroying thunder robbery or a ninth five year plan thunder robbery, but a thunder robbery specifically aimed at the savage evil body.


    "What kind of thunder robbery is this? How can you have such a strong evil spirit?"


    "No, it''s terrible."


    "This boy, is he evil?"


    "How could..."


    For the evil body, all shocked, they all know that the evil body generally can''t grow up, because the evil body itself has a defect, that is, it can''t live 20 years old.


    And Zhan Tian, I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a ghost, it should be a rumored wild ghost."


    "What, is it a god body that ends the barbarian era? How is it possible?"


    "This, this... Is it really a divine body?"


    "The savage evil spirit body, although it is not one of the top ten gods, its power can''t be underestimated."


    "Can you end the savage evil body of an era, can you be weak?"


    When everyone was shocked, Zhan Tian soared into the air and the two evil spirits launched a crazy attack.


    The thunder shook and the thunder clouds rolled in the sky.


    "So strong, this war day is really terrible"


    "If he succeeds in the robbery, the second camp will suffer."


    The strong men of the second camp have fierce eyes.


    At this time, the thunder robbery is so terrible that the strong in the later stage of the holy land may be blown away.


    Even hurt.


    "Wild inverse fist"


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian made a crazy attack. He didn''t care about the strong around him. All his thoughts were on the disaster of fighting against the barbarian evil body.


    When you blow out your own attack, the other party will be the same for a while, even stronger than what you blow out.


    With two pops, Zhan Tian was blown away in an instant.


    It seemed that he was not on the same channel at all. At this moment, Zhan Tian felt that he was too small in front of the wild inverse fist of Lei Jie.


    "What''s going on? How can there be such terrible power?" Zhan Tian was silly. He was blown away when he met him. What kind of power is this? He was completely silly.


    You know, your wild evil body is not weak at all. Let alone a small thunder robbery, even the top strong can deal with one or two. However, at this time, I feel so small.


    "I''m invincible"


    "Punch against the sky"


    Zhan Tian roared, and the terrible wild force danced and killed him.


    Unfortunately, it was still blown away, just a face-to-face, instantly blown away.


    Zhan Tian is crazy. What''s going on.


    "Why, why?" Zhan Tian is crazy. He is not afraid of anyone in the same level.


    In desperation, Zhan Tian blessed Bing Yi with various attributes, and finally reluctantly smashed the other party.


    At the moment of smashing, a wild force rushed into the body, and the wild evil body of zhantian suddenly hit the peak of the medium-term. The wild blood in the body seemed to be activated at this moment. A terrible blood pressure came, and a momentum of being king came out of the body.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Feeling this scene, Zhan Tian looked up and laughed.


    Then the thunder robbery changed into a giant dragon and rushed towards zhantian.


    Seeing this scene, all were shocked and speechless.


    "What''s going on? How can it turn into a dragon? I won''t be this boy. Is there any inheritance about the dragon?"


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Everyone can''t believe that the inheritance of the dragon will still be present. You know, the dragon is the first of the four great beasts in ancient times. Can humans accept their inheritance?


    They can''t accept it. They can''t believe it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t turn into a dragon soul. The savage evil body soared into the air, and the bull appeared behind him and rushed towards the dragon.


    However, the next moment, Zhan Tian was stunned, because when the bull virtual shadow rushed to the dragon, he stood obediently and didn''t make a move.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    Zhan Tian was helpless. The terrible savage evil body appeared. Zhan Tian instantly turned into a evil god. His intention of war rushed into the sky. He didn''t pay attention to the thunder robbery of the green dragon at all.


    Roar, a terrible dragon roar, startled the world, and trembled under the whole thunder cloud.


    God seemed to be provoked, and the thunder robbery was strengthened.


    The savage evil body seemed unable to support it for a moment, but it felt like it was bursting.


    "What, this is the black dragon''s anger." Zhan Tian was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the thunder robbed the black dragon''s anger could emit such terrible pressure.


    At the same time, within a hundred miles, a thunderstorm came. Gradually, the battle sky in the center of the thunderstorm was already there and could not be seen clearly.


    Some strong people with special means can''t see clearly.


    "Ah..." with one blow, Zhan Tian''s evil body actually split. Helpless Zhan Tian, he can only use the green dragon formula. The green dragon formula runs. He also roars. Two terrible attacks collide with the sky, shaking nine days in an instant.


    In the surrounding animals, they were instantly oppressed by an invisible threat and crawled on the ground across a hundred miles. They dared not make a mistake, even the first tiger and barren trees.


    "What a powerful threat. What kind of threat is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    "What a terrible threat. Is there a peerless demon king born?"


    "How is it possible that the world is going to be in chaos, and the demon king is here?"


    In fact, it''s not. Zhantian Canglong inheritance is being baptized by Canglong thunder robbery. It''s naturally terrible.


    The black dragon, the strong man of ancient times and the strong man of the head of the four divine beasts, can think of his horror.


    However, at this time, a white haired old man in a distant place suddenly felt something "that boy, have you been robbed? Now I''m going through the holy robbery. I''m still under the pressure of the black dragon. This is... "


    All this, the battle day of crossing the robbery, is naturally unclear.


    Soon, Zhan Tianhua Jackie Chan''s shadow passed through the black dragon inheritance thunder robbery.


    Then a Nine Tailed blue fox roared into the sky. The fox roared into the sky. Heaven and earth were shocked. The surrounding holy animals crawled on the ground and dared not look up.


    "The eye of the blue fox" Zhan Tianyun turned to the blood of the blue fox. With a roar, the formula of the blue fox broke out. The eye of the blue fox brought by the blood of the blue fox broke out wildly. A Nine Tailed blue fox virtual shadow rushed out of Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    Roar, roar, roar, two terrible blue fox virtual shadows, fighting under thunder clouds.


    The sound shook the sky, and no one dared to approach. At this time, Zhan Tian was in the sky, and it was not too much to say that the God of war came in the world.


    Zhan Tian''s eyes turned blue against Lei Jie.


    With one blow, Zhan Tian successfully killed Lei Jielan fox. A primitive and purest force and blood rushed into his body. Zhan Tian felt very wonderful.


    Under the operation of heaven and earth formula, the latter is strong and obediently dormant.

 Chapter 1037

    Zhan Tian killed the blue fox thunder robbery. He was just about to have a rest. At this time, a strong poison came into the sky.


    A poisonous shadow came and bombarded Zhan Tian with a peerless thunder robbery. Zhan Tian was foolish at this scene. He didn''t expect that it would come to ten thousand poisonous thunder robbers.


    This terrible toxic thunder robbery was blasted black in a moment, and the hair was also extremely explosive. It was very wonderful.


    Fortunately, the power of ten thousand poisons works, and the ten thousand poisons classic works. That''s better.


    The terrible power of ten thousand poisons burst out and turned into a terrible fist to rob ten thousand poisons.


    Boom boom, only heard the sound of boom boom fall, and a terrible smell emanated from the ten thousand poison thunder robber.


    Then, the ten thousand poison thunder robbery fell at times, as if it could not be killed or broken, which was extremely shocking.


    Fortunately, no one can see this except Zhan Tian.


    Now Zhan Tian incarnates into the body of ten thousand poisons and is entangled with ten thousand poisons. He is crazy to shoot at Lei Jie.


    The thunder side of the sky did not stop, and all the places where the thunder robbed passed turned into dust.


    Even around the rootless tree, it was blown to pieces, but under the rootless tree, it still didn''t appear.


    It seems to be blocked by something mysterious. Thunder robbery is not allowed.


    Being mercilessly bombarded by ten thousand poison thunder, ye Teng''s body is constantly scarred, which makes people look distressed.


    Fortunately, zhantian''s recovery is strong.


    Finally, he was killed by Zhan Tian''s fist. Under the baptism of ten thousand poison thunder robbery, the power of ten thousand poisons increased a lot, and the power was much stronger than before.


    Just after the ten thousand poison thunder robbery disappeared, Zhan Tian thought his thunder robbery had passed, because there was no thunder robbery falling in the sky.


    But the thunder cloud side is getting more and more terrible and dark, which is hard to imagine.


    At this time, Zhan Tian actually entered a selfless state.


    The martial arts outside can also see Zhan Tian at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you been through the holy robbery?"


    "How is it possible that the thunder robbery just now is terrible. Even if the Holy Land in the middle stage will be directly photographed to death?"


    "No, look at the thunder clouds in the sky. They are still gathering and getting darker and darker. This kind of thunder robbery is the first time I''ve seen black thunder clouds."


    "Indeed, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I couldn''t believe that Lei Yun was black when the world''s martial arts crossed the holy robbery."


    Everyone was shocked, completely, completely unexpected, it would be like this.


    "What is this boy doing now? He seems to be in a certain state"


    "Can''t it be a state of selflessness?"


    "Is this boy still human? Crossing the thunder robbery, you can enter this insight state of selflessness. "


    Everyone was shocked. Even Liu Xiu and Bai Huaxian, the seventh mourner, looked very ugly when they saw this scene.


    If so, isn''t Zhan Tian getting stronger and stronger?


    At this time, someone shot and directly killed Zhan Tian in the center where he sat cross legged.


    The speed makes people ashamed.


    However, at this time, the sky sent out a world-wide threat. Even the later martial artists felt a headache and wanted to crack, as if they were about to explode.


    Then the thunder shook.


    "Boy, die?" The two top Holy Land strongmen kill Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t know, but just then, the black clouds in the sky split and a black thunder came.


    "What, this is..." kill the two top Holy Land strongmen of Zhan Tian. I was stunned. I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would cross this strange thunder robbery.


    None of them had seen the black thunder robbery. Naturally, the two who killed Zhan Tian were about to kill Zhan Tian, but the black thunder robbery was so terrible that it had the power to destroy the world and even threatened them. Whether to kill or not to kill. For a moment, the two top powers did not know whether to retreat or advance. At this time, the thunder robbery came.


    "No, go back..."


    When the latter saw this, he was about to withdraw, but the terrible black thunder robbed them as if they had eyes.


    Ah, ah, a scream sounded.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t escape." one of the more simple old men shouted coldly.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the body exploded.


    "This is so terrible..."


    "What kind of thunder robbery is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "It''s terrible. Is this still a holy robbery?"


    Everyone opened their eyes, especially when they saw the two top strongmen explode.


    At the moment of exploding the body, the two souls wanted to escape, and just when they were about to escape, a bead blocked the way. A phagocytic force acted on the two souls. No matter how they struggled, they could not escape being swallowed.


    "I''m not willing, ah"


    Leaving screams and unwilling echoes, the two souls disappeared.


    The bead also disappeared, and this bead, of course, is nothing else. Naturally, it is zhantian''s soul swallowing bead, a bead dedicated to swallowing the soul.


    The power is so terrible that everyone''s scalp is numb.


    "What''s that bead? Is it the boy''s?"


    "Who the hell is this boy? How can there be such a terrible thing?"


    "Helmsman, can Zhan Tian survive the holy robbery?"


    Everyone is worried about Zhan Tian. Naturally, many people don''t want to fall because of the arrogance of such a monster?


    The white flower fairy looked at this scene and couldn''t say a word. She choked for a moment. Then she said, "now I don''t know."


    Just now, the two top Holy Land strongmen were killed, and she can''t assert it now.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, the black thunder in the sky fell like raindrops, with terrible power, in which nature brought many forces, including Yin and Yang, five elements, corrosion, darkness and all kinds of forces.


    "This is the 99 annihilation thunder robbery. It will not be over until the 99 81 thunder robbers are lowered."


    "How is it possible that this boy broke through the holy robbery and led to the 99.81 annihilation thunder robbery?"


    "Is this boy still human? Is he the illegitimate son of the dark one? Heaven represents justice and will not let him go? "


    Everyone was shocked, as if they had seen Zhan Tian''s death.


    You know, the 99-81 annihilation of the world thunder robbery, which will not attract until after the disaster.


    And it''s nothing. Looking at Zhan Tian''s thunder robbery, it''s completely different from others. It''s actually a black thunder robbery.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was still forgetting himself.


    The thunder in the sky came and roared directly on Zhan Tian. His body lasted for a minute and was about to explode. At this time, a peerless array rose into the sky and instantly blocked the 99.81 annihilation thunder.


    "This is, what is this? What a terrible smell. How can it be more terrible than the 99.81 annihilation thunder robbery?"


    "What array is this?"


    "It seems that it''s a six awn array, which can only be arranged by the strong in the half step acquired environment. How can this boy be?"


    "Who the hell is this boy?"


    "Is he a disciple of the postnatal aristocratic family?"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, behind Zhan Tian, there were such terrible taboo characters to arrange an array for self-defense.


    Yes, it''s the six mans array. In the forbidden place, Wang cluster arranged the half step postnatal environment array. Because when Zhan Tian was leaving, they considered Zhan Tian''s special identity and would encounter a lot of trouble and danger in the future. Therefore, array guards were arranged in Zhan Tian''s body, and the array would automatically operate when it threatened his life.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was still understanding and didn''t know everything about the outside world.

 Chapter 1038

    At this time, Zhan Tian is integrating various attributes, major attributes and blood power.


    The formula of heaven and earth works wildly, and all the skills in the body work, except the Donghuang skill.


    Donghuang Gong is too powerful. He can''t run it yet. Even if he wants to run it, he has to run only Donghuang Gong and help each other in blessing the formula of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, it won''t work.


    As an era, the strongest in the East and the Eastern Emperor of the Oriental God, his skill is naturally not simple.


    In particular, the Donghuang skill created by himself can be said to be extremely terrible. It can only be practiced after reaching a certain level. It can not be practiced immediately.


    "When chaos begins, these forces should appear. If you want to integrate these forces, there is only the formula of heaven and earth, but I still have to understand it slowly first."


    Zhan Tian thought to himself, while the six mans array of the outside world frantically resisted the thunder robbery. The 99-81 annihilated the world. It fell mercilessly and had no effect.


    Among them, Heiyao, WanMu Shending and wooden Lingzhu are absorbing the power of thunder and robbery from heaven and earth.


    Because every time they cross a thunderstorm, they will bring some extremely pure power. If they absorb it, it will naturally be of great benefit to them to restore their power.


    They are all the treasures of Zhan Tian, and they will be needed after Zhan Tian. They are also worried.


    If you can''t help Zhan Tian, you will naturally be abandoned. If you can''t show their power, you will be submerged.


    Ten days later, Zhan Tian''s body exuded a mysterious smell.


    The six mans array is getting weaker and weaker, and the thunder robbery is gradually losing its power.


    This scene, people do not know what to say.


    At this time, a terrible smell came out of Zhan Tian.


    Then Zhan Tian opened his eyes and laughed.


    "Finally on the second floor"


    Ha ha, the sound of Zhan Tian''s wild laughter spread under the thunder robbery.


    The moment when the formula of heaven and earth entered the second layer, Zhan Tian''s mood was called a cool.


    Because at the moment when the formula of heaven and earth enters the second layer, the black clouds in the sky are strengthening again.


    At this time, it is the most critical time for Zhan Tian to sprint into the holy land. Failure will disappear, and success will go up to 90000 miles.


    Even becoming the strongest war saint is not impossible, but because he takes shortcuts, his power is naturally stronger than others.


    From this point, Zhan Tian is not excited.


    "Boy, get ready for the next thunder robbery? This may be the last thunder robbery. The power is terrible and unimaginable, "black Yao reminded at this time.


    "Can''t the six mans array resist it?" Zhan Tian was a little silly. If he couldn''t resist it, the next one would resist it. Can he resist it?


    This has become the biggest problem.


    You know, the six mans array is a half step array. If you can''t compete, you really have little hope.


    "I don''t know. Be careful," Hei Yao said faintly.


    Hearing Heiyao''s reminder, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless.


    Looking at the sky, the sky at this time, thunder clouds gathered, a precursor before the storm, oppressed everyone out of breath.


    At one moment, the sky suddenly split and a terrible and dark figure came.


    As like as two peas, the breath is terrible. At least it is the strength of the holy land.


    Even strong, similar to the power of the seventh war.


    "What is this situation and how could this happen?" Zhan tianmeng was confused.


    However, when he was shocked, the thunder shook.


    The sky thundered down, and the black figure turned into the dark god of the town in an instant, taking a step towards zhantian.


    The dark figure at this moment is a hundred times bigger than yourself, and so is the power.


    At least have the power of the highest holy land.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t keep it, and the terrible savage evil body roared out madly.


    The unreal shadow of the bull behind him glared and stepped out, and the war was immediately opened.


    At this time, the wild blood actually sent out a blood pressure, which was extremely terrible, and rushed to the black figure in the sky.


    For a time, it''s incredible that Zhan Tian''s power can play the power of the peak holy land.


    Then, because Zhan Tian understood the attribute of thunder, the formula of heaven and earth worked, which could directly mobilize the terrible thunder robbery.


    Towards the black figure.


    "It''s terrible. Is this still a holy robbery?"


    "This boy, who is sacred?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s impossible for people to do."


    The crowd only heard the voice, but did not see its figure.


    It''s hard to imagine that all this was made by Zhan Tiandu holy robbery.


    At this time, no one knows and no one can imagine that the whole body has been blown to pieces.


    If the six mans array hadn''t counteracted some forces, it might have been blasted into slag.


    In a flash, ten days passed. At this time, Zhan Tian was panting and had no temper.


    Falling in a pool of blood, the black figure in the sky is crazy attack.


    The six awn array on the body also gradually disappeared.


    Until a certain moment, Zhan Tian was blown away with a bang.


    "Boy, hold on? Hold on, I''ll help you break the shadow with one blow, "Hei Yao reminded at this time?


    Hearing Heiyao''s words, Zhan Tian climbed up from the ground with difficulty.


    The formula of heaven and earth works, and the formula of ten thousand wood works. In the ten thousand wood God tripod, a force of wood attribute rushes out and nourishes Zhan Tian''s body.


    "Damn thunder robbery, I don''t believe it. I can''t defeat it. The yin-yang divine body, suppress it for me." Zhan Tian roared and a strong sense of war rushed into the sky. Zhan Tian was excited for the second time, dragging his broken body, running the yin-yang formula and roaring towards the dark shadow.


    The yin-yang diagram in your hand is like the sun, shrouding towards each other.


    Then, the power of ten thousand poisons, ice meaning, thunder, all kinds of power, burst out madly.


    The other party just stretched out a fist, and all the attacks of zhantian were like the collapse of a local chicken, which disappeared in an instant.


    With a slap, Zhan Tian was blown away again.


    Even if the yin-yang divine body, at this time, it can''t resist.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t have Qi promise. He operated the yin-yang formula, and the formula on the second level operated.


    "Haze, purgatory, you are ready. I want to integrate the second layer of Yin-Yang formula to fight this thunder robbery," Zhan Tian said.


    Let haze and purgatory prepare. After hearing the sound of purgatory and haze, the second layer of zhantian yin-yang formula operates.


    Sky fire and strange water suddenly revolved around the formula of yin and Yang.


    "Give me tolerance" Zhan Tian roared. The two spirits of heaven and earth successfully merged with each other.


    At the moment of integration, a terrible smell came out of Zhan Tian.


    "Yin Yang reversal" Zhan Tian roared and blasted a yin-yang diagram towards the dark shadow. If you look carefully, you will understand that the yin-yang diagram is actually reversing. It''s incredible.


    The yin-yang diagram exudes a terrible reversal force, a force to break the sky, roaring towards the thunder.


    "Isn''t that enough? Did you spell it? " Zhan Tian looked at the yin-yang diagram and didn''t break the other party on the spot. Helpless, the Cang dragon formula operated. The first layer of Cang dragon shadow, Zhan Tian instantly incarnated a dragon shadow, roared for nine days, shook mountains and rivers, roared "dragon shadow, break it for me". The first layer gathered the Dragon shadow, Zhan Tian directly incarnated the Dragon shadow, and the last attack was the black shadow thunder robbery. When the yin-yang diagram didn''t dissipate, the Dragon shadow roared, It was smashed in an instant.

 Chapter 1039

    Smashed the shadow thunder robbery, and Zhan Tian''s body also fell from the air.


    Recover from the Dragon shadow, and the sky at this time has not dispersed thunder clouds.


    It still exists and does not lower the thunder robbery. It is just to make a breakthrough and provide strength.


    "Boy, you can''t fall down. Sit cross legged and start to break through," black Yao reminded.


    Hearing the other party''s reminder, mu Lingzhu, at this time, flows out a green power and flows all over the body.


    After flowing for a week, the formula of heaven and earth worked. Zhan Tian''s body gradually had strength at this moment.


    Looking around dizzily, he said, "haven''t you broken through yet?"


    Then he sat cross legged and operated the formula of heaven and earth. In the sky, a force poured into Zhan Tian''s body.


    Then Zhan Tian felt full of strength.


    A force to break through the barrier rushed towards the holy land, and at this time, the side of the Reiki sea expanded wildly around.


    Five hundred meters, one thousand meters, one or two kilometers, three thousand meters, and finally directly stay within ten thousand meters. When the soul looks, it looks at a small world. It''s incredible.


    "Expanded so wide, is this the warrior of the shortcut?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    Then, without much thought, continue to bless power and crazy impact.


    Instilled by the power in the sky, Zhan Tian broke through the last barrier and entered the holy land directly.


    It''s not over yet. At the moment of entering, the power of the Reiki sea surges wildly. The peak at the beginning of the holy land, the peak at the middle of the holy land, the peak at the middle of the holy land, the peak at the later stage of the holy land, and finally stabilize at the later stage of the holy land, which stops the impact.


    This scene scared Heiyao out of temper.


    The thunder clouds in the sky slowly disappeared at this moment.


    Zhan Tian was not idle. After running all kinds of skills, he laughed.


    "Master, Congratulations"


    Chilian, they are busy.


    "Boy, don''t be busy and happy. Let me go out quickly and take away the rootless tree. Slowly, the thunder dissipates and is seen by people." WanMu Shending said with some urgency.


    Hearing Xiaoling''s words, Zhan Tiandao said, "how to take away..." Zhan Tian was a little confused. You know, how can a rootless tree that can''t be destroyed by thunder rob be taken away.


    "Are you stupid? Directly put away the whole place, even the earth. "WanMu Shending" is something that can''t wait.


    Zhan Tian, who ate rootless fruit, naturally knew the benefits of rootless fruit. Without much thought, he released the ten thousand wood God tripod.


    After the sound of whew, the ten thousand wood God tripod disappeared, and then a rumbling sound sounded, and the earth shook.


    After a while, a streamer disappeared directly into the Reiki sea of Zhan Tian.


    At this time, the Reiki sea has been transformed into purple Reiki.


    Looking at the purple aura, Zhan Tian seems to have a kind of aura that can''t be used up.


    I really want to have a good fight.


    Whew, whew, whew "Zhan Tian, you broke through" the voices of Liu Xiu and Bai Huaxian sounded.


    Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Well, you..." and the vernacular fairy side was shocked and completely stunned, not just shocked.


    Because of Zhan Tian''s strength, he actually directly broke through the Holy Land in the early stage of the later stage. Such a situation is unheard of and unheard of.


    How not shocked, such as seeing a ghost, is no exception.


    "Boy, take your life?" The seventh war, and the second tiger, a group of people killed them.


    "Boy, hand over the first rootless fruit, or today next year will be your memorial day." Araki Wuwu roared.


    There are also some scattered practices, which are the same. However, Zhan Tianbian didn''t move and looked at the people faintly.


    Some helplessly said, "are you sure you''re talking to me?"


    Zhan Tian said, not busy winding his ears. He thought he heard wrong?


    "Zhan Tian, go quickly and I''ll help you block it for a few minutes," said Bai Huaxian faintly.


    After that, Liu xiubian was very nervous. If he did, it can be imagined.


    Facing all the top strongmen in the holy land, for rootless fruit, it is not a simple fight, it may be a crazy slaughter.


    "Why, are you worried about me?" Zhan Tian joked?


    "You..." the white flower fairy turned red and stamped her feet with anger.


    "If you want to go, have you asked me about the seventh war?" The seventh war directly.


    "No, no, the rootless tree is gone..."


    Just when the seventh war shot, a disciple shouted bad.


    Soon, sure enough, everyone found that there was a big pit in the original rootless fruit place. Rootless trees and rootless fruits disappeared one by one. When they saw this scene, all their faces were cold.


    They all looked at Zhan Tian and wanted the rootless fruit in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    After all, can a disciple who has just broken through the holy land keep rootless fruit?


    "What are you afraid of? I''m flustered. I''m not this boy. Are there still three on me?" The seventh war said coldly.


    "The seventh war, your wound is better." Zhan Tian was not scared away. He said faintly. Anyone can see the playfulness in his eyes.


    "Boy, you want to die." the seventh Shang was angry when he heard Zhan Tian''s words. You know, he was a strong man in the holy land at the peak, but he was beaten away by a medium-term holy land where a small body became holy. If it was spread, he would not be laughed to death by the martial artists in the chaotic magic abyss and become the laughing stock of the other four camps.


    This point, the seventh war, I don''t want to. After all, I''m the helmsman of the second camp and the strong man of the Jiuyou family. What better if the family cluster knows about it?


    So he was busy cultivating and recovering. In these days of war, he successfully recovered and came back for revenge.


    Now, seeing Zhan Tian''s appearance, I almost didn''t die of anger.


    The seventh Shang didn''t say a word and killed him.


    At this time, a force directly acted on everyone and disappeared from the black palace.


    Then, Zhan Tian appeared in the chaos demon abyss and beside the Bibo lake.


    "It''s over, that''s it"


    "Yes, it''s better to mess with the devil abyss. The familiar smell is so beautiful."


    "Child Zhan Tian, it depends on how you escape today" got out of the black palace, and the seventh war became more unscrupulous.


    "Boy, look at the fist." the second tiger also rushed over and slapped it with a fist like a tiger.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t say much, but punched out.


    "What..." the second tiger was shocked back by a punch and looked at Zhan Tian in surprise. He was completely confused. He didn''t know how Zhan Tian could be so strong.


    One punch shook him back. Only the helmsman felt such power. How could he not be shocked at this moment.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t what I was saying. His body method flashed and disappeared.


    And leave a sentence "Liu Xiu, thank you. In a few days, I may leave. You don''t have to find me."


    Leaving this sentence, Zhan Tian has appeared within a hundred miles.


    "This boy, how fast!" the white flower fairy was a little silly.


    The seventh side of the war was gloomy and didn''t catch up, because he found that Zhan Tian was far away from himself. He couldn''t catch up in ten days and a half months. Even if he caught up, Zhan Tian was going back and forth and didn''t kill himself.


    "Let''s go..." the seventh Shang stared at the white flower immortals and went in one direction.


    At this time, Zhan Tian directly released xueqinmei?


    Because she just came out of the black palace, xueqinmei said she wanted to break through, so Zhan Tian left urgently.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re going to break through." Zhan Tian looked at Xue Qinmei.


    "It''s all the power of the strange water and cold light you gave me. I absorbed it and now I want to break through," said Xue Qinmei, who fell on the top of a mountain and sat cross legged on a big Bluestone.


    Two days later, a strong breath emanated from Xueqin plum.


    "In the later stage of the holy land, the breakthrough speed is the same as drinking water?" Zhan Tian was speechless. As soon as he broke through, the other party caught up directly.

 Chapter 1040

    Zhan Tian was also very happy to see xueqinmei break through.


    After all, they are all disciples of a sect. It is naturally a good thing that they can grow up.


    However, to his surprise, it was just a bone of the owner of a strange water cold light body. The other party could get strength from it and break through directly. This surprised Zhan Tian.


    You know, the different water cold light body itself is very strong. Although it is not as strong as its own evil body, it is at least stronger than any holy body in its constitution.


    After the breakthrough, the different water cold light body itself emits a very familiar smell of different water.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister, your strength is further." Zhan Tian smiled gently and said faintly to Xue Qinmei.


    Watching xueqinmei break through peacefully, zhantian they were all very happy.


    Xiao Jin is extremely unbalanced on their side. You know, they have been following Zhan Tian. Although they have made a breakthrough, they are still not as fast as Xue Qinmei.


    "Boy, good? Help your elder martial sister break through again, "said Qing Jiaolong faintly.


    "Elder martial sister, Zhan Tian took great pains to get rid of the bones of different water and cold light body, but he was almost poisoned by purple poison. Should you show it?" The fire spirit beast said faintly.


    Hearing the words of the fire spirit beast, the beasts quickly added fuel to the fire and said, "yes, Zhan Tian, if Ben long hadn''t been his pawn, he wouldn''t have died several times."


    "Elder martial sister, you should express something?" The green dragon joked.


    "What do you mean?" Xueqinmei looked at Zhan Tian and said in some wonder.


    "You two, why don''t you kiss one?" said Xiaobai, scratching his ears and cheeks.


    It''s very obscene. Jin Lingyu''s eagle side is mending the knife for the second time and said, "why don''t you just promise each other? Anyway, the boss has a pain when he''s idle."


    "You..." Zhan Tian was speechless. He didn''t think that these little guys were so brazen.


    She made fun of xueqinmei.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Xueqin Mei Ruyu''s face turned red.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, I looked at Yang Xue and the 15th two women.


    Roar, and just when Zhan Tian was about to say something, the voices of Warcraft sounded.


    "Now it''s time for you to show your skills. Let''s go," Zhan Tian said, taking the lead to the place where Warcraft roared.


    Soon, Zhan Tian found that someone was fighting against Warcraft.


    It seems that he is a master.


    At the foot of a deep mountain, a young man in a light blue cloak is fighting with the five late Warcraft.


    The battle is very fierce. In the blink of an eye, the youth can''t support it. The youth only has the strength in the later stage. Facing the strength in the later stage of Warcraft, it is naturally difficult to overcome.


    "Damn Warcraft, I''ll be back." the young man was hit and flew away. Seeing the opportunity, the other party went directly to the distance with the inertial force of being blown away.


    Just when the other party thought he had escaped, a fierce sword came from the front.


    The young man was careless and was hit directly.


    Then several figures emerged from the jungle.


    "Elder brother, don''t cry, Hou. You should die with such a sword?" The other party said and chased directly in the direction of Hou who didn''t cry.


    Soon, to their surprise, there were a group of people around Hou who didn''t cry.


    And this group of people, not others, is Zhan Tian''s group of people.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Hou didn''t cry. Seeing that he was saved, he quickly hugged Zhan Tian.


    Seeing Hou''s action, Zhan Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "you''re welcome."


    "If you don''t cry, you''re really lucky. You didn''t die after being hit by our boss. It''s really awesome."


    At this time, a group of people came to Zhan Tian in their direction, and Zhan Tian also saw clearly that there were six people on the other side, all of whom were strong in the later stage of the holy land, and even one, a martial artist called the boss, whose strength was stronger than the other five, was actually a strong man in the peak holy land.


    "If you don''t cry, what are you going to do? I''ve given up everything. Why don''t you let me go after practicing in the chaotic devil abyss for so long." Hou is helpless when he doesn''t cry. The most is hatred.


    There''s really nothing to say about six people who don''t cry and Hou who doesn''t cry.


    I think he was a concubine of his father, not even a child born to his mother. From childhood, he was never seen by his family friends or even his father.


    Don''t cry, they still don''t let go of themselves.


    Do not cry Hou, this time, do not know what to say.


    "Don''t you know what we''re going to do if we don''t cry?" he smiled faintly.


    Then he looked at Zhan Tian. With a wave of his hand, several people behind him killed them.


    "How dare you not cry?" At this time, when the 15th step was taken out, the terrible breath of Jiuyou came out. "You are a member of the first family" didn''t cry. I didn''t expect to meet a disciple of the first family here.


    You know, the first home in Jiuyou is not weaker or even stronger than their home cluster without crying.


    "If you know I''m from the first family, don''t go away." the 15th is extremely overbearing, a goddess Fan said coldly.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be the 15th. It was just a tool taken by the family cluster to get married. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me? "A martial artist behind him said coldly without crying.


    On the 15th day of "looking for death", I couldn''t help but act directly.


    A nine quiet Qi, shoot it at each other.


    For a moment, the war broke out.


    "Brother, what about these people?" Don''t cry, said a martial artist with thick eyebrows and thin eyes.


    "Kill" didn''t cry and ordered coldly.


    "Shit, trying to kill us is like dying?" The green dragon has a temper.


    At this time, xueqinmei couldn''t help but shoot directly.


    The terrible strange water cold light broke out, and a destructive force swept away towards several people.


    "I haven''t tasted any women in the world yet? One of the disciples of the family cluster who doesn''t cry welcomes Xue Qinmei.


    Then Xiao Jin and them, a group of holy beasts, rushed up directly.


    The holy spirit beast''s terrible soul power fluctuates. If you don''t cry, you will be seriously hurt in an instant.


    "What, this is the soul of the Holy Land in the later stage." after the holy soul beast shot, someone finally realized that it was bad.


    "Don''t cry Hou, you''re very good. You collude with the disciples of the world." the disciples of the don''t cry family cluster roared.


    "You want to die by yourself. Who''s to blame?" Hou said coldly.


    When the voice fell down, he did not cry and shot directly, and the power of the peak of the Holy Land burst out.


    Turn into a huge hand and clap at Hou who doesn''t cry.


    Don''t cry Hou, see this scene, face like death, as if you don''t want to resist.


    And this is, Zhan Tian pressed the latter''s shoulder and said, "give it to me?"


    Zhan Tian said, the savage evil body was running, and a terrible savage smell came out.


    A blow came out and collided with each other''s giant hands.


    "What, this is???" All the disciples who don''t cry are silly. They didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?" When I didn''t cry, I was shocked that my huge palm was blasted by the other party. The other party was only the later holy land, but I was the peak holy land. I can''t help it. There are few people who don''t cry at home, right?


    "Zhantian" zhantian lengdao.


    "No, no matter who you are, if I don''t cry, I will pay the price." I didn''t cry. When I heard Zhan Tian''s words, I thought for a moment, shook my head and said.


    Zhan Tian replied that his side was full of mountains and seas, and he punched it out.

 Chapter 1041

    The power of each blow from zhantian who breaks through the holy land is terrible.


    In particular, several attributes are shameful.


    With one blow, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. He took the finger as the sword, twined with ice and cut a sword towards the other party.


    "What, Bing Yi" didn''t cry. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian actually understood Bing Yi.


    "But it''s just Bingyi in the middle stage, and it doesn''t threaten me. Let me see if it''s your strong Bingyi or my powerful knife." he didn''t cry, but a long knife appeared in his hand.


    A powerful sense of knife surrounded me, as if to cut open the surrounding air.


    Zhan Tian sees it, and in the middle of the period, Bing Yi releases and surrounds him. The two fight together.


    As soon as the ice idea came out in the middle stage, the surrounding 100 meters were basically frozen, and there was no possibility of escape.


    "How is that possible? What''s Bingyi? How can it be so terrible? "I''m completely shocked that my Dao Yi is going to be frozen in front of Zhan Tian''s Bingyi. It''s really shocking.


    "Kill your ice meaning?" Zhan Tian said, turning his right hand into an ice sword and cutting a peerless sword towards the other party.


    A terrible sword attribute blessing. For a moment, the ice sword seemed to be nourished by the soul and doubled its power.


    "Shadowless blade peak" didn''t cry, heard Zhan Tian''s words, wasn''t wordy, and directly shot.


    The sword intention cuts through the sky and kills Zhan Tian.


    The two great attacks suddenly collided with each other, and a terrible explosion sounded.


    I didn''t cry. It seemed that I felt something. I just wanted to close the knife, but I found that my knife was frozen.


    Zhan Tian saw this and took it out with the second palm. The terrible ice idea turned into a huge purple palm.


    With the help of purple aura, Bing Yi is stronger.


    "What aura is this? How..." I was shocked when I didn''t cry.


    "Daofeng scenic garden"


    No cry, no reservation. A terrible knife shadow mixed with terrible knife intention came from killing.


    "Baishi sword"


    Zhan Tian takes out the black-and-white sword and uses his own sword technique.


    With the blessing of Bing Yi, a long sword gathered by aura is madly gathered into a long sword. Around the long sword, there are hundreds of long swords, just like the sword owner coming, with the help of the surrounding long swords.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Zhan Tian''s Baishi sword has reached the level of heaven, and its power is naturally powerful.


    When Daofeng Jingyuan hit the giant sword, Daofeng Jingyuan was frozen for three seconds, and the giant sword roared past.


    The Daofeng scenic garden was broken in an instant. It was broken before I could exert myself.


    The giant sword went away without crying.


    "What..." I didn''t cry. I didn''t think that Zhan Tian''s ice idea was so terrible that it could freeze his knife idea.


    But fortunately, he hid in the end, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    Indeed, it is conceivable that the ice meaning understood by Beishen ice is absolutely terrible, because it has the characteristics of Beishen ice.


    If you knew the origin of Zhan Tian''s Bing Yi, you wouldn''t be so optimistic about your Dao Yi.


    Beishenbing is a kind of Shenbing. It''s not a knife that can be cut when it''s weak.


    "Heaven and earth are only me" Zhan Tian was not polite to the other party. His body method flashed, came to the other party and cut it out with a sword.


    "Daofeng forever" did not cry and did not shrink back. Even in the face of Zhan Tian''s combat power, he did not waste. He cut it with the same knife.


    Two explosions roared, and Zhan Tianhe flew out without crying.


    Zhan Tian took five steps back and flew out without crying.


    "Boy, I have some strength. I underestimated you just now, but do you think you want to compete with me because of your ice? "You are too naive," he said without crying, and a terrible smell came out of his body.


    A mysterious breath was instilled into the knife in his hand, and the meaning of the knife was suddenly strong in the wind.


    "Boy, I haven''t cried, but I actually have knife bones. No wonder your ice meaning didn''t hurt him substantially. Be careful," said Heiyao faintly?


    "What, saber bone? Has he inspired the strength of saber bone?" Zhan Tian said with some shock.


    Zhan Tian knows that if you don''t have any blood and constitution, you can be proud of your own special constitution, such as knife bone and sword bone.


    Knife bone is a natural attachment to the knife, as if born for the knife.


    If the power of knife bone is fully developed, it is absolutely terrible.


    At that time, the whole person is a knife, and can be in the terrible state of the unity of man and knife at any time. Such power is simply God''s help.


    For the unity of man and sword, it can be said that we should have the same understanding of ourselves, and only under certain circumstances can we play a terrible unity of man and sword.


    Even though it is common for Zhan Tian to enter the realm of selflessness, he still can''t enter the unity of man and sword.


    This is the gap, and the difference of having knife bones is born like a knife. It is only a matter of realm to achieve the highest realm of the unity of man and knife.


    As long as the realm comes up, time is not time.


    "The peak of Dao is turned into dust," said Leng Leng, who had not cried.


    The voice fell, and a terrible knife shadow appeared on the top of the head who didn''t cry.


    "Is this the power of your blade bone?" Zhan Tian looked at the shadow of the knife on the other side''s head and said something playfully.


    "What, you know?" He was shocked when he didn''t cry. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian knew the knife bone.


    "Elder martial brother, help me..."


    "Elder martial brother, help me..."


    It was the 15th and xueqinmei who forced their opponents to a dead end. Finally, after calling out their senior brothers, they fell to the ground.


    The two high cold goddesses did not give any chance to kill with one sword and one palm.


    "Ice meaning formula"


    At this moment, zhantian suddenly broke out the power of the second layer of heaven and earth formula, ice meaning formula.


    The formula of heaven and earth has reached the second level, which is the same as the first level, but it is much more mysterious. Nine has changed into nine meanings, which is actually the meaning of the nine attributes.


    It can be said that it is very terrible. The ice meaning formula is shot with one palm, and Zhan Tian''s whole person seems to be incarnated into a piece of cold ice, which is extremely terrible.


    The surrounding air seems to be frozen when exercising the ice formula, and even oneself is frozen in the cold ice.


    The power of Ke Xiang Bing Yi Jue is immeasurable.


    He didn''t cry and didn''t care. He tried his best to run the blade bone and killed Zhan Tian.


    Ice palm is like an ice dragon. Everywhere it passes, it is cold ice, thick ice.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    Instead of crying, the side is the air of cold ice that has been chopped and frozen in an instant.


    Into a living ice sculpture.


    It''s nothing. The knife shadow is still there. At this time, there is a trend of progress.


    However, at this time, the ice sculpture in the rear actually broke open. Without crying, it directly exploded into small pieces and fell to the ground.


    At the moment of death without crying, Dao Ying naturally turned into a force and disappeared.


    One of the forces was absorbed by the sword heart in Zhan Tian''s body.


    When the attack fell, Zhan Tian''s frozen body fell a little, and Zhan Tian''s face became pale at this time.


    "It''s so dangerous. How can this ice meaning formula be so terrible?" Zhan Tian was afraid. He never dreamed of it.


    You can freeze yourself when you cast it yourself. If you hadn''t cast it yourself, you might have died, because Zhan Tian felt the pain of being frozen just now.

 Chapter 1042

    Zhan Tian can''t imagine that with his current body, he can be frozen and painful. What kind of power can he imagine.


    It''s no wonder that it''s hard to understand that it''s frozen to pieces without crying.


    "Boy, your heaven and earth Jue skill is too against the sky, but now you just understand the ice meaning, it has such terrible power. If you understand the nine general ideas, you don''t know how far you can go against the sky." Heiyao was also shocked by the scene just now. You know, the strong man in the peak holy land has terrible strength, which he can think is comparable to now.


    After all, at the peak of the holy land, it is a completely different height. Such a strong person can be frozen to pieces. It can be seen that the formula of heaven and earth is terrible. It is simply against the sky.


    However, Zhan Tian can kill each other by understanding Bing Yi with the formula of heaven and earth.


    This really shocked Heiyao. You know, as the holy weapon of zhantian, it has been with zhantian since they swallowed tianteng and were kicked by the colorful axe in their mind. He is also very clear about the formula of heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that the power can be so scared after breaking through the second layer.


    "Ah, boy, if you kill him, you don''t cry, you''re dead, you''re dead, you''re dead." at this time, the only remaining disciple who didn''t cry around him was blown away by Xiao Jin. After seeing his boss killed, he roared wildly.


    "Bastards, go to hell." where would Xiao Jin let the other party go? He had to kill the other party directly.


    At this time, Zhan Tian waved his hand and said, "go back and tell him not to cry. If you don''t accept it, come to chaos demon yuan to avenge me."


    "Zhan Tian"


    Zhan Tian finished and ignored each other.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Xiao Jin was puzzled. He killed each other. Didn''t he have nothing to do?


    But now Zhan Tian is actually going to let the other party go. Isn''t this letting the tiger go back to the mountain?


    "Zhan Tian, you..." Hou didn''t cry. At this time, he also reacted. Looking at the bodies on the ground, especially those who didn''t cry, he couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would help himself kill the other party and release a man to report back. This was the first time he met this situation.


    "Brother Hou, do you want to follow us or continue to practice in the chaotic devil abyss?" Zhan Tian smiled.


    "I can''t do it. Anyway, the family cluster ignores me and has been cultivating in the chaotic devil abyss. I''m used to it." Hou said listlessly without crying.


    Hearing Hou''s words, Zhan Tian sighed. For the latter situation, Zhan Tian thought of his childhood. Indeed, when he didn''t have any talent, physique and blood, the family cluster was so ruthless and impersonal.


    Not to mention, the other party''s mother is a concubine.


    In this way, it has no position in the family cluster.


    Especially the strong family cluster like the family cluster that doesn''t cry.


    It comments on a person based on his own value.


    You have no value, there is no usable value for the family cluster, and the family cluster cannot cultivate you.


    "All right? We also want to return to the world. If you come to the world, you can go to the earth bank, snow day and family cluster to find me. "Zhan Tian said, and took Xiaojin to kill the five Warcraft.


    Don''t cry, Hou nodded and promised?


    After taking a few steps, Zhan Tian seemed to think of something. A token appeared in his hand. This is the token given to him by Liu Xiu, the token of the scattered repair camp?


    "Here you are. If you can''t get around, you can go to the sanxiu camp to find Liu Xiu." after that, the token was given to don''t cry Hou, and Zhan Tian left.


    Seeing this, Hou didn''t cry or think much, and went in one direction.


    The green dragon fought with Warcraft.


    Two days later, Zhan Tian had almost the same number of spirit stones.


    At this time, Zhan Tian summoned Tao linger, "linger, can we go back to the world?"


    "Yes, go to that place?" Tao linger said faintly?


    "Earth and sky?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Are you going to the world on the fifteenth?" Tao ling''er asked faintly at the 15th.


    On the fifteenth day, Tao ling''er nodded, and then with a stroke of his hand, the number of spirit stones on their heads disappeared. A wonderful force acted on them, and their bodies gradually darkened.


    "Ling''er, what should I do if I want to come back?" Zhan Tian thought and said.


    "Here you are. Remember to chat with me when you''re free," Tao linger said. A streamer fell into Zhan Tian''s hand. Zhan Tian looked and found that it was a jade.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was puzzled. The other party gave him what this was.


    "This is Wanli Chuanyin jade. If you want to come back, input Reiki directly and tell me that I can help you," Tao linger said reluctantly.


    After all, I''ve been in the chaos demon abyss for a long time. I''ve always been a person. I don''t know whether it''s a hundred years or a thousand years in the past. Now when I meet Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian can see his true body. This is a kind of fate. It''s like a person in the dark who suddenly meets a flame to guide him ahead.


    "Chuan Yin Yu?"


    "Ling''er, I''ll go back and find my family. If I find my family, I''ll come back. I want to find me?" Zhan Tian was also reluctant to give up. In the chaotic demon abyss, ling''er helped himself a lot.


    If there is no other party, I really don''t know where to go.


    Tao linger nodded cleverly, went to Zhan Tian, stretched out his hands and wanted to hold Zhan Tian. Unfortunately, when he came into contact with Zhan Tian, a powerful force directly shook her back, so that she couldn''t hold Zhan Tian.


    "Ah..." ah, Tao linger was shocked back. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was a little silly. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Ling''er, ling''er, are you okay?..." Zhan Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would be like this.


    "Zhan Tian, why don''t you go? Don''t worry about me. I''ve been like this for countless years and have been used to it. "Tao ling''er sighed helplessly.


    "Ling''er, what''s going on? Why are you... "Zhan Tian wondered why the other party was doing this.


    It''s really puzzling why you can''t touch yourself.


    "I was punished to manage here. Naturally, I can''t contact you. I just thought they would look at my hard work for so many years and won''t stop these things, but..." Tao linger said helplessly.


    "Is ling''er okay? When I come back... "Zhan Tian''s voice fell and his body had disappeared.


    "Damn it, why, why..." Tao ling''er roared wildly after Zhan Tian disappeared.


    The whole chaos devil abyss was trembling for it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    "What a terrible voice. Is this the roar of the super strong?"


    "Who provoked her? How could it be so terrible?"


    The disciples in the chaotic devil abyss, whether in the depths or anywhere, were affected one by one.


    Naturally, Zhan Tian is not clear about these situations.


    ... in the earth sky, a mountain top beast roared gradually, and in the jungle with many trees outside, at this time, there was a disciple who turned into an ink snake and was going in one direction.


    "No, we must find a way to tell the little Lord."


    This disciple is called Mingyue. He is a disciple of the ink snake cluster. He has a unique talent. He thought that the earth sky is quiet and peaceful, and there is no invasion of the magic cluster, so he came out of the array of the ink snake cluster and went to practice around 100000 mountains.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just yesterday he saw that a large number of blood demons appeared in the depths of 100000 mountains.


    This situation is not bad. After you see it clearly, you will quietly leave and tell the little Lord about it.

 Chapter 1043

    For the ink snake cluster, it is also a kind of cluster that doesn''t like war. Six months ago, because the young master Bai Yunfei took everyone to support the Xuetian family cluster, he was involved in this human demon war?


    Now the blood devil is present. It can be imagined that it must be running towards the cluster of ink snakes.


    However, just after the dark moon entered the array of the ink snake cluster, a group of blood demons appeared on the top of the mountains not far away.


    "Son, I finally found the basis for the ink snake cluster. Do you want to kill the ink snake cluster directly? Six months ago, the ink snake cluster personally led people to kill many of our brothers?"


    "Yes, son of God, you are so powerful now that even if the ink snake clusters and clouds fly, you are definitely not your opponent."


    "Son, if we take down the ink snake cluster and let the ink snake cluster send a message to Zhan Tian, we can catch them all."


    "We have heard that Bai Yunfei, the young master of the ink snake cluster, follows Zhan Tian, but brother, if we destroy the ink snake cluster, Zhan Tian knows and will come. Then we will arrange it in the ink snake cluster and wait for Zhan Tian to die."


    Just after the dark moon entered the ink snake cluster, a group of blood demons, led by their holy Son, came to the location of the ink snake cluster.


    The son of the blood devil is not simple. There is no devil who can become the son of the blood devil. The status of the son of the blood devil is stronger than the Dharma protector.


    Even Zhan Tianya and Fang Ze have no higher status than the son of God.


    Among the blood demons, a young man in a blood colored long shirt looked at the place where the dark moon entered, thought for a moment, and directly ordered to attack the guard array of the ink snake cluster.


    "Zhan Tian? I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let me see how wonderful you are. Why can''t both Dharma protectors take you? "The son looked at the sky and thought secretly.


    "Unexpectedly, send demons to attack quickly," said the son.


    Hearing the son''s words, the blood demons went to the mouth of the guard array in high spirits.


    Now, inside the ink snake hall, the side is extremely shocked.


    "Dark moon, tell me again. What''s the matter?" the ink snake cluster is a long double headed six eyed snake with six eyes. At this time, it''s not very shocking.


    The blood devil is here now. You know, 100000 mountains are very close to them. If the other party finds them and kills them directly, what should we do.


    For this, the double headed six eyed snake also has to pay attention.


    "The cluster is long. There is a blood devil in the depths of 100000 mountains. I''m worried. This time I''m prepared," said the dark moon.


    However, as soon as Mingyue finished, some disciples hurried in.


    "Cluster length, cluster length, big things are bad, big things are bad, blood demons come towards the entrance of our ink snake cluster array space"


    The ink snake cluster disciple guarding the entrance of the array space panicked. At this moment, he was really scared.


    "What..."


    "No, open the array quickly and open the strongest defense" six eyes decisively ordered.


    Because he already felt that a strong man was attacking the space mouth.


    As soon as the sound fell, the whole space shook up.


    This scene frightened the ink snake cluster.


    Not only that, but also a cluster of white snakes in space.


    "Six eyes, what''s going on?" Just when this happened, the White Snake, a cluster of people, also came to the ink snake cluster road?


    "There are blood demons attacking the hole of our space." six eyes were full of anger.


    Now the strength is too poor. In the face of the strong of the blood devil, they really have no temper.


    "Go out and have a look" at this time, six eyes forced to endure fear.


    The space left by his grandparents, he can''t watch the other party break through.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to attack a cluster of ink snakes? Don''t you want to live?" The strong man of the holy land of the ink snake cluster roared, the space mouth was opened, and a group of ink snakes were killed.


    "Good. I don''t want to live anymore. How about Bai Yunfei? Ask your little Lord to come out and see our son. "A middle-aged devil among the blood demons said faintly.


    Seeing the people of the ink snake cluster appear, they don''t continue to attack, they said faintly.


    "What can I do for you?" The ink snake cluster has an elder, said faintly.


    "What''s the matter? Ask him to come out and die." the other party has no guest airway.


    "Seek death, humiliate my little Lord, go to death" elder Mo snake cluster directly.


    The terrible corrosive force roared towards the talking blood devil.


    "The light of fireflies, how can they compete with the bright moon and don''t know whether to live or die?" the blood devil stepped out one step and released his terrible power.


    With one blow, the terrible evil spirit shrouded the ink snake.


    "What... Ah" a shock, and then fell directly from the sky.


    Into a pool of blood mist.


    "Six elders, damn blood demons, fight with them and kill them"


    Ink snake, a group of people, saw this scene, their eyes were gloomy, directly shot and killed each other.


    Some directly incarnate into a 100 meter, kilometer long ink snake, with terrible corrosive force, and everywhere they pass, they turn into dust.


    The smell of corrosion spread around.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, demon anger"


    The other party roared, and a magic shadow emerged behind him and killed the ink snake.


    With one blow, all the ink snakes are as fragile as tofu.


    A group of black snakes turned into blood mist in an instant.


    "Damn......" the two headed six eyed snake, six eyed, roared. It was terrible corrosion, lightning and various forces. It killed each other.


    His current strength is only the peak at the beginning of the holy land, and he can play very little.


    Helpless, I can only do my best.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you should make the other party hate.


    The white snakes are in a cluster, and the side is for the sake of interests. They directly shoot at the strong ones in a cluster of surrounding ink snakes.


    For a moment, the end of a cluster of ink snakes came.


    At the entrance of the space entrance, blood flowed into a river.


    Although the double headed six eyed snake is afraid of death, it is not as shameless as the white snake.


    "White snakes, you are so cruel???" Said the double headed six eyed snake, who hated iron but not steel.


    "Fight with me, and dare to be distracted and die?" The middle-aged blood devil, seeing six eyes distracted, directly punched out.


    There was a rumble.


    Six eyes were blown away, hit in the mountains and forests, and flew back upside down.


    Seeing this scene, the people who needed a cluster of ink snakes were desperate.


    "You..." six eyes quickly raised their eyes to see a cluster of white snakes, and finally fainted directly.


    Ten minutes later, all of them were suppressed, their accomplishments were sealed and left aside.


    "A cluster of white snakes is very good. This time it''s the head skill. A cluster of ink snakes is in your charge?" The son said faintly when everyone solved the trouble.


    "Yes, sir," the White Snake said excitedly.


    "Take us inside?" The son of blood devil, said Gao Leng, without even looking at each other.


    "Take care of your surroundings?" The son of the blood devil explained and entered the space.


    After entering the space, all the people in the cluster of ink snakes will naturally have no good days.


    At this time, Baiyun Fei, who was far away in the golden sky, had no sense. He was practicing in a hidden place. Suddenly, his eyes opened and a mouthful of blood gushed out, "no, it''s difficult for a cluster of Earth Sky ink snakes?"


    At the top of another mountain, waves of ripples appeared in the space, followed by a hole like the space, and figures fell out of it.


    "Oh, my God"


    "Isn''t it? I fell to death. "


    These people, of course, were not others. It was Zhan Tian who drove them back from the chaos demon abyss.


    "Here is a hundred thousand mountains," Zhan Tian said faintly, looking at the familiar scenes around him.

 Chapter 1044

    Feeling around, Zhan Tian recalled his previous experience in 100000 mountains.


    "I don''t know how they are now," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Then, Zhan Tian seemed to feel something?


    The soul was released and came in the direction of a cluster of ink snakes.


    "This is the territory of a cluster of ink snakes, isn''t it..." Zhan Tian felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Because Zhan Tian felt a strong breath on the territory of a cluster of ink snakes.


    This breath seems to have been seen somewhere, but it is very obscure. At present, they said to the green Jiaolong, "go back to the space quickly. If you don''t go back, you will change back to your body and stay on me."


    Zhan Tian said, waving his hand, they disappeared on the fifteenth day, and they didn''t feel it well. The fifteenth day of the breath of the world was directly taken away by Zhan Tian.


    And Yang Xue and Xue Qinmei.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Xiao Jin changed back to a golden wolf and followed Zhan Tian.


    The green dragon turned back to itself on their side, like a snake, lying on Zhan Tian''s shoulder.


    "Boy, do you feel something?" Green dragon road.


    "Do you remember what''s ahead?" Zhan Tian said, pointing to the territory of the ink snake cluster.


    "Remember? Isn''t this the place of the snakes? " Xiao Jindao.


    "Do you feel anything wrong?" Zhan Tian asked again.


    "The wrong place" Xiao Jin and Qing Jiaolong said helplessly.


    "Boss, it seems to be the smell of blood devil?" At this time, Xiaobai said.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Xiaojin jumped directly onto Zhan Tian''s shoulder and looked at Xiaobai with a shocked face.


    On the side of the golden feather eagle, it patted its small head with its wings. "Xiaobai, did you feel wrong, impossible? Haven''t the blood demons been driven out of the earth? How could they still be in the earth? "


    Jinlingyu eagle was very puzzled.


    However, at this time, in the cluster of ink snakes, the face of the blood devil Saint son showed a dignified color for the first time.


    "What a terrible soul power, at least it''s also the soul power of the peak holy land. Who will it be? Tu Xingtian has such a powerful soul warrior?" the blood demon holy son thought secretly. After sensing Zhan Tian''s soul power just now, he was shocked. It was incredible that the little Tu Xingtian had such a terrible soul power.


    "Son, what''s the matter?" Some blood demons were also shocked to see their son''s reaction.


    You know, it is very rare for the son to have this reaction.


    "There was an extremely powerful soul force passing through here just now. Didn''t you feel it?" The son of the blood devil.


    For their blood demons, the strong people who cultivate their souls are under great pressure, because all the strong people who cultivate their souls are extremely tricky. Even if the blood demons see them, they should retreat.


    "What is the soul afraid of? Is there anything stronger than the son in the earth?"


    "That is, when you are strong, you can only be a follower in front of the son."


    "Well said, the son of God has great power. Even if he is a soul master, he must surrender."


    All the blood demons disdained to hear the son''s words and said their own way.


    The son of the blood devil was not very uncomfortable when he heard that his men were so.


    "You bastards know to boast that the other party has at least the highest soul power. Even if all your demons are not powerful at one blow, they still shout here." the son of blood devil is really angry.


    "Ha ha, are they really losers? "Blood demons are all rice buckets" when the voice of the son of blood demons fell, an arrogant voice sounded.


    "Who, get out of here?" All the demons were startled.


    Even a bunch of strong white snakes on one side are like great enemies.


    "You filthy people just want to conquer the earth and heaven. I won''t teach you a lesson. You really think that I''m so good at conquering the earth and heaven." Zhan Tian''s voice sounded.


    The whole body appeared in the hall of a cluster of ink snakes.


    Suddenly, the blood devil son''s eyelids jumped. Is this the power of space?


    Otherwise, it is impossible to regard their carefully prepared array as useless.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with a cluster of ink snakes?" The son of blood devil, pressed the shock in his heart, said faintly.


    "Aren''t you ready to wait for me? How can I forget who I am? "Zhan Tian said coldly.


    Because just now, with 3000 pupils, he saw through all arrays, as well as direct divine control, controlled the blood devil guarding the hole of the space, and knew what happened.


    Knowing everything about zhantian, he will not be polite to them. With 3000 pupils open and void attribute blessing, he directly enters the hall of ink snake cluster.


    "Zhan Tian, you are Zhan Tian???" The son of blood devil stood up directly from the throne of ink snake and said in shock.


    "Son of the blood devil, aren''t you stupid? I thought you were really a fool? " Zhan Tian said coldly.


    "What, he is Zhan Tian. How can he space power?"


    "Yes, the power of space, but none of them exists. It is rumored that time does not come out and space is king. How can such a terrible power be?"


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t zhantian the Holy Land in the early stage? Let me destroy him "


    One of the "three thousand demons", the blood devil at the peak of the Holy Land in the early stage, rose into the air and blew a peerless blow towards Zhan Tian.


    However, Zhan Tian stood still and looked at the blood devil son coldly.


    "Shit, this boy doesn''t hide. Is there a mistake?"


    "See, you''re just scared silly?"


    "That is, in front of our blood devil son, the dragon should also be coiled, let alone fight the sky."


    "This hit 3000 demons. See how he dies."


    In the blood devil, they all laughed at this scene.


    Even the strong white snakes are not very excited.


    With this blow, Zhan Tian died. After that, a cluster of ink snakes will be their world.


    After a terrible explosion, the demons were stunned.


    "Dead? I said, "how strong can this boy be? The two Dharma protectors in the past simply didn''t practice well, so they came out to mix."


    "What, this is, this is..."


    "How can it be, this..."


    However, as soon as the other party''s voice fell, some blood demons were not calm.


    "Is this your strength? You don''t even deserve to tickle me. It''s too weak. "


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell and he punched out.


    The blood devil who just shot turned into a pool of blood fog.


    The blood demons trembled with fear.


    "It''s too weak. It''s just a weak chicken." Xiao Jin said disdainfully, standing on Zhan Tian''s shoulder.


    "That is, the weak chicken is a bloody devil. With this power, can the weak chicken dare to make trouble in the current world?" the green Jiaolong mended his knife.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t be arrogant"


    "Kill"


    A group of blood demons at the peak of the holy land of blood demons rushed towards Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian was not afraid. Just like just now, he stood and asked the latter to take action.


    For these blood demons, in the outside world, they may have the strength in the later stage, but they only have the strength at the peak in the early stage. If they try their best, they will have the strength at the beginning of the middle stage at most, and their own body has reached the peak in the middle stage.


    Whatever the other party does, Zhan Tian has no fear.


    "Ha ha, this boy, this time, he should die?"


    "That is, if you dare to be presumptuous in front of the son, you should end up like this."


    "Really?"


    Just when all the demons were excited, the voice of Zhan Tian came from the explosion.

 Chapter 1045

    Hearing Zhan Tian''s voice, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian was all right. What''s the situation? All the blood demons were confused.


    At this moment, they did not believe their attack.


    In this crazy shot, he launched a terrible evil attack on Zhan Tian.


    "Interlocking"


    "Taiping magic longevity"


    "Magic bell town"


    "Magic ring"


    A group of blood demons, hearing the voice of Zhan Tian, didn''t stop, but went crazy.


    From the beginning to the end of the war, he didn''t take any action, but just stood in place and let the other party attack madly.


    The terrible blood devil ate stimulants and didn''t leave any hands.


    The powerful attack, even in the middle of the holy land, can''t eat, but Zhan Tianbian didn''t make a move, as if he was giving the other party a feeling of what to do next.


    Roaring "ha ha ha, damn boy, you''re not dead"


    "To fight against our blood demons, only death"


    "I won''t die this time. I''ll run with my nose."


    "Ha ha ha"


    A group of blood demons laughed with excitement. Even the son of blood demons was very happy to see this scene.


    I''m also very satisfied with my men.


    "Zhan Tian, you are strong. Can you resist me? Today, let you feel the "desperate" blood devil son. At this time, he flew down from the throne and slapped Zhan Tian.


    "Xiaole"


    The roaring voice fell, and a huge palm formed by the devil directly photographed it. Zhan Tian only felt a huge anti shock force, which shocked him to fly backwards in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, why don''t you hurry? Don''t worry about us. You can come. We''re very satisfied. Don''t lose your life for us. "


    "Zhan Tian, why don''t you go?"


    "Hurry up. We can''t tell you what happened to you."


    A group of strong men of the ink snake cluster who had been granted cultivation and left aside were desperate to see Zhan Tian being blown away.


    The hope I just saw fell into the abyss in an instant.


    I thought that Zhan Tian''s strength would improve a lot if he hadn''t seen him for such a long time. It should be no problem to defeat the other party. Then they were desperate.


    "Son of blood devil, is this your strength? It''s too weak. In the blood devil, are all chickens so weak in this era? " Zhan Tian, who flew upside down without any reaction, walked out of the explosion center directly and said with disdain.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, all the demon blood, even the son of blood demon, were extremely surprised.


    "Boy, you... How can you... I don''t believe it"


    "Blood stained" the son of the blood devil roared wildly. He couldn''t believe that he was making a move at the first time and was making a move towards Zhan Tian.


    "Are you tired, too? It''s impolite to come without going "


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tianyun turns into a savage evil body. A terrible blow blows out, a blow out, the world changes color, pure physical power, a blow out.


    Without any aura fluctuation, one punch is like killing the world. Wherever you pass, you are invincible.


    The mountains and the sea turned into a dragon transformed by evil Qi. It was like a meteorite falling and roaring towards the blood devil son. The blood stain sent by the blood devil son turned into a sea of blood and wrapped around the dragon.


    The power should not be underestimated.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tianleng snorted.


    The evil dragon roared up to the sky, a dragon power was pressed down, and a sea of blood exploded in an instant.


    At the same time, at the moment of explosion, Shalong was blown away by the sea of blood.


    After a loud explosion, a figure flew upside down.


    "Son, son..."


    "Damn human, humble human, die"


    "Humble human, die for me"


    When the blood devil saw his son fly out upside down, he was very angry and made a terrible attack. He shot at Zhan Tian at once.


    "Demons dance"


    "The sea and the sky are the same"


    "One foot of the iceberg"


    The terrible devil attack came towards zhantian.


    The sound of roaring, ghost crying and wolf howling resounded through Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "A group of weak chickens, let Ben long do magic for you"


    "Weak chicken, when Ben wolf doesn''t exist?"


    Green Jiaolong and Xiao Jin smiled and shot directly.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    Anyway, their body is also very strong. Even in the face of a group of blood demons, they will not fear any blood demons when their strength is limited.


    "Boy, you..." the son of the blood devil saw that Xiaojin and qingjiao dragon turned into human shapes, and a strong breath came out. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Son of the blood devil, didn''t Fang Ze and Zhan Tianya tell you not to provoke me?" Zhan Tian said and came to the son of the blood devil.


    A supreme pressure came towards the son of the blood devil.


    "Hum, you''re still young if you want to fight with me." the blood devil Holy Son snorted coldly and rose into the air.


    A strong blood devil came down.


    A peerless magic power makes everyone dare not look directly at it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian frowned.


    It can be said that the devil power of the blood devil son is really better than zehe and zhantianya.


    "Fang Ze and Zhan Tianya, two wastes, can also be compared with the son of God. It''s a joke." the son of blood demon laughed wildly.


    With disdain on his face, Zhan Tian was a little silly to see this scene.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was so confident.


    "Really? "I am invincible" Zhan Tian sneered, and then blew out with a fist, with a terrible corrosive smell, turned into a black fist, like a meteorite falling towards the son of the blood devil.


    "Demon God''s anger" roared, and the terrible magic power came down.


    A troll virtual shadow emerged from behind the son of the blood devil and roared towards Zhan Tian.


    Roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar roar.


    The people with a cluster of white snakes trembled with fear.


    As if they had seen their end.


    The two forces collided together, and the son of the blood devil was blown away in an instant.


    "What, what''s your attack? How can it be so strong? No, your power" the son of the blood devil was a little shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s power was so powerful that he directly shocked himself.


    Such an attack is really too strong. I was shocked to fly with one move, but I still used the blood devil''s talent war skills.


    "Why, I''m scared." Zhan Tian looked at each other''s shocked appearance, which was very funny.


    "White snakes, what are you still doing standing there? Kill those two people for me." the son of the blood devil turned his mind and roared at the white snakes.


    Obviously, the other party''s intention naturally wants to use Xiaojin to distract his attention. However, it''s a pity that it''s earth and heaven. Its strength is limited by the rules of heaven and earth. Its strength level is almost the same. Zhan Tian won''t worry about Xiaojin and green Jiaolong. You know, neither animal is a simple holy beast. Jiaolong''s golden eyed fierce wolf king.


    The flesh of these two holy beasts is naturally terrible.


    "You''d better worry about yourself?" Zhan Tian said, making a shot at the first time.


    "One punch against the sky" Zhan Tian no longer entangled with the other party. He shot directly, shrouded in a terrible savage atmosphere.


    The son of the blood devil, who "danced with demons", dared not underestimate Zhan Tian. Seeing Zhan Tian''s hand, the devil''s power shook and the terrible attack blew out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tianbian smiled.


    The rumble of explosions fell down and offset each other, and then a virtual shadow of a wild ox appeared behind Zhan Tian. At the moment of appearance, the surrounding space felt a very depressed atmosphere, as if there were a peerless murderer coming from the sky.


    "This is..." the son of the blood devil, with some silly eyes, looked at the virtual shadow behind Zhan Tian and felt his scalp numb.

 Chapter 1046

    Looking at the unreal shadow of the bull behind Zhan Tian, the son of the blood devil also felt bad, but it was bad. For a moment, he couldn''t think of it.


    "Why, if you''re afraid, kneel down and lick your shoes for me." Zhan Tiandao.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, all demons, as well as the strong ones of white snakes, were silly.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian still has this hobby.


    "Is this boy crazy? How dare you ask the son of God to lick his shoes? I don''t know what to do. "


    "Damn it"


    "Damn human, take my blow"


    "Fire chaos"


    Some blood demons can''t stand it. Zhan Tian dares to be so brazen.


    It''s a shame. Just do it.


    Seeing this scene, the son of the blood devil naturally cooperated.


    Launch a terrible attack and shoot it towards Zhan Tian.


    "Claw hand"


    For a time, Zhan Tian was attacked by the enemy.


    But there was no panic. Zhan Tian clapped his left and right hands.


    In addition, the bull was angry and hit out.


    Between heaven and earth, there is the cry of cattle. In addition, there is the sound of explosion.


    There was also a scream. The blood devil who shot was blown into a blood mist by Zhan Tian''s palm and scattered on the earth.


    "Boy, go to death" a group of strong white snakes seized the opportunity and gave a terrible blow to Zhan Tian''s head.


    "White Snake mountains"


    With one palm, it turns into a giant snake with a length of 100 meters and winds towards Zhan Tian.


    At the same time, his mouth spewed out peerless toxin. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian smiled as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Without much resistance, a wild ox stepped out and crushed a hundred meter white snake with one foot.


    In an instant, the other party exploded and died.


    The toxin fell on Zhan Tian and disappeared without any reaction.


    This scene is naturally seen in the eyes of the son of the blood devil.


    "Zhan Tian, underestimate you? However, even if you are a bull King Kong, my blood devil son, you should crush the "blood devil son". The magic power on you has increased a lot and stepped towards zhantian.


    Hearing the blood devil''s son''s boastful words, Zhan Tian directly stepped out of the barbarian cow and walked towards the other party.


    A roar of cattle, the son of the blood devil, was blown away at once.


    Then, one devil and one man fought hundreds of moves, but they didn''t decide the outcome.


    And zhantian punches again and again, opening and closing, like the God of war, not afraid of everything.


    The son of the blood devil is also a good one. Surrounded by magic power, the magic blood on his body is boiling. He greets Zhan Tian with a terrible attack.


    It can be said to be very considerate.


    In the face of the terrible blood devil son, Zhan Tian didn''t flinch.


    One punch after another, as if connected to heaven and earth, omnipotent and terrible.


    Recognize that you are strong, take a punch from me, and the world will break.


    "Zhan Tian, I admit that you are very strong, especially your physical strength. You are just a little strong that can''t die," said the son of the blood devil, with a blow back to Zhan Tian, undeniably.


    Zhan Tian was funny to hear what the blood devil son said.


    "You''re not weak," Zhan Tian said and rushed out at once.


    Manatee virtual shadow blessing, its power can be imagined.


    "However, you think you can compete with the son of God. You are too naive," said the son of blood demon coldly?


    Then, on the son of the blood devil, a mysterious and terrible breath came out.


    It''s like a fierce beast that has been dormant for a long time. It''s very terrible. Zhan Tian was not flustered when he saw this scene.


    Bing Yi mobilized and surrounded the virtual shadow of the bull.


    A breath of destruction is hard to give up. At this moment, zhantian seems not to be a human, but an ice God.


    When the ice God comes, the power is naturally terrible.


    "Bing Yi, such power is far from enough," said the son of blood devil faintly.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian sneered.


    "Bull horns"


    Zhan Tian blessed the icy bull shadow, roared, and a pair of golden horns sent out a frightening smell on his head and rushed to the son of the blood devil.


    "The devil swallowed the world" the son of the blood devil roared, and a shadow appeared behind him. In his voice, the shadow stretched out his hands and clapped his hands at the horns of the bull.


    In an instant, it turns into a swallowing vortex.


    At the moment of contact, the two horns separated from the virtual shadow of the bull and flew out.


    The moment is swallowed by the vortex, and the moment is swallowed like this.


    The son of the blood devil flew out directly, and a mouthful of magic blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Son, son..."


    All the blood demons were startled when they suddenly saw this scene. They didn''t expect that their son was defeated and spit blood with a blow. It''s unimaginable what an attack it is.


    "Boy, you''re fine. You haven''t felt the taste of magic blood for a long time. It''s good. It''s good." the son of the blood devil waved his hand. All the blood demons calmed down.


    Looking at Zhan Tian, he said fondly.


    Hearing the words of the son of the blood devil, Zhan Tian didn''t think much.


    Just looking at each other coldly.


    "What kind of garbage son of the blood devil can''t even beat the boss. It''s good to nag."


    "Yes, if I were you, just kill me."


    The golden feather eagle and Xiaobai on their shoulders looked at each other and said with disdain.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, the son of blood devil, there was an impulse to explode at this moment.


    I never dreamed that I was ridiculed by two wild animals. Only I know what kind of shame this is.


    Ah, the son of blood devil, roared, and the terrible magic gas shrouded the whole ink snake space.


    A peerless magic power came to Zhan Tian and all of them.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re so powerful. We''ll win or lose with one blow. Dare you?" the blood devil son, with a cold voice, came from all directions.


    "Accompany me to the end" Zhan Tianleng snorted, and his breath was also roaring.


    Terrible ice, at this moment, exudes a frightening smell.


    Then the bull roared up to the sky.


    "The devil shook three thousand miles." the blood devil Holy Son gathered all the magic Qi and clapped a palm towards Zhan Tian. Even in the chaotic devil abyss, the power of this palm can kill the later holy land and even fight with the peak of the holy land.


    But it can''t threaten Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian just glanced at it, because in the earth, his power is limited, and Zhan Tian is naturally not afraid.


    In the case of limiting power, even if the blood devil son is strong, it is impossible to compete with his own evil body.


    "Bull King Kong" roared in the sky, and the virtual shadow of the bull behind him turned into gold instantly. With a roar, he pedaled on the ground and went to the blood devil Holy Son ice. The terrible ice on his body was also emitting the cold force of freezing everything.


    All the places we passed were frozen by the cold ice.


    Seeing this scene, a group of blood demons have difficulty breathing. It''s hard to imagine why Zhan Tian''s power is so strong.


    The bull King Kong roared, and the two collided in an instant.


    In the case of collision, the other party''s terrible giant palm was frozen by the cold ice for three seconds, and in these three seconds, the bull King Kong made a force and roared.


    The giant palm exploded in an instant. It was smashed by Zhan Tian before it had time to exert its force.


    Popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, Popp.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    "No, use my blood essence to ignite my blood vessels and blood escape"


    The son of the blood devil knew that he had been defeated and was badly hurt. In this case, he was unable to fight.


    If Zhan Tian seizes the opportunity, he will only have a dead end. Helpless, he forcibly performs the blood escape technique.


    Dragging his serious body, he turned into a blood escape and disappeared in front of Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 1047

    Seeing the other party running away directly, all the blood demons were silly. They didn''t expect that their son would leave them and escape alone.


    In this scene, Lien Chan Tian didn''t expect that the other party would be so timid. He left his men and ran away alone.


    However, I have to say that the other party''s blood evasion is too fast. Even if Zhan Tian uses his body method, he doesn''t take it.


    "Boss, what about these blood demons?" Xiao Jin said faintly.


    Looking at a group of angry and helpless blood demons.


    Zhan Tian was not polite. When God controlled his skill, he heard a terrible sound wave.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    Zhan Tian''s movement and transformation skill is combined with the power of divine control. For a moment, a group of blood demons, no matter how strong or weak, all surrender and are controlled by Zhan Tian under their own attack.


    "Young master, spare your life? Young master, spare your life? " A group of white snake disciples saw Zhan Tian''s decisive hand, and everyone lost their temper. They fell on their knees and begged Zhan Tian to spare his life.


    I hope I can change my life, but unfortunately, Zhan Tian didn''t show any mercy and ordered directly.


    "Xiao Jin, you kill them for me," Zhan Tian said.


    In a flash, he came to a group of strong ink snakes. With a move of mind, the blood devil appeared in front of him. A group of strong ink snakes were all released by Zhan Tian.


    "Thank you for saving your life", a group of ink snakes who got free quickly knelt down and hugged Zhan Tian.


    They were worried about Zhan Tian''s move. Fortunately, they succeeded in the end.


    Now they are free again, which is a great blessing.


    They could think of nothing but kneeling and thanking.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Bai Yunfei is my brother. Help him manage it well. It''s also right to have a cluster of ink snakes. How can I thank you?" Zhan Tian said and quickly helped everyone up.


    Even a cluster of long double headed six eyed snakes.


    In front of absolute strength, he is also so weak.


    This is the world of strength. He knows everything very well.


    In the next few days, Zhan Tian stayed in a cluster of ink snakes for a few days. Zhan Tian also asked if they were willing to go to a stronger place to practice.


    The other party listened, naturally very happy, naturally thought.


    Zhan Tian contacted Tao linger and sent a cluster of ink snakes and some strong ones to the chaos demon abyss for cultivation.


    Even the double headed six eyed snake was excited.


    If they can practice in the chaotic devil abyss, it will be very lucky for them.


    Moreover, according to Tao linger, the double headed six eyed snake, after entering the chaotic devil abyss, was directly promoted from the initial stage to the middle stage. Moreover, naturally, there was more than one of them.


    After finishing everything, Zhan Tian plans to leave and go back to Xuetian''s family to see if there are strong people willing to go to the chaotic demon abyss for cultivation.


    But just then, a group of strong ink snakes received a distress signal from Xingjia winery in the depths of 100000 mountains.


    "What, Xingjia winery, is it Xingjing''s winery?" Zhan Tian asked hurriedly.


    He remembered that Xingjing had said before that he would go to Xingjia winery when he came to the depths of 100000 mountains.


    Unexpectedly, even after so many years, I haven''t been to the depths of 100000 mountains.


    Now is the chance. Zhan Tian is not polite.


    "Yes, it seems that the young master of Xingjia winery is Xingjing"


    "Unexpectedly, you stay in this space. Don''t run out. I''ll have a look. If you hear that the crisis of Xingjia winery has been solved, it''s nothing to go out to practice." Zhan Tian knows that it''s the winery where Xingjing is located. Go and have a look by yourself.


    Zhan Tian explained, and then left.


    "Yes, childe," said a group of elders faintly.


    After saying that, Zhan Tian''s body method was applied, combined with the void attribute, and disappeared in the space in an instant.


    Towards the depths of 100000 mountains.


    At this time, in the depths of 100000 mountains, it is also the world of blood demons. Under the slaughter of blood demons, there is a river of blood.


    "Villa leader, this time, the blood devil is coming. We are terrible and dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve sent a distress signal to the ink snake cluster and the major forces."


    "Little Lord, you may come back in these days. If you insist, you should be fine."


    "I hope so"


    A group of powerful people of various forces were slaughtered by blood demons, and some powerful warriors gathered in Xingjia winery.


    Because the winery of Xingjia winery is a powerful Tianbao left by our ancestors, it is still possible to avoid the slaughter of blood demons. Therefore, some powerful sects naturally take refuge with this mentality.


    Because of this, Xingjia winery was targeted by blood demons.


    It''s conceivable that he was targeted by the blood devil.


    All the blood demons who came this time were strong in the holy land. They had no ability to resist at all.


    In the face of how terrible the blood devil is, all the warriors of 100000 mountains can only send out a distress signal.


    I hope it can solve the urgent problem.


    "And the star family winery died. Do you really think you can be safe?"


    "Ha ha, I''m still thinking of others to rescue. Let me tell you, a cluster of ink snakes, our Holy Son, has already gone to attack. At this time, he should have succeeded." a group of powerful blood demons gathered around Xingjia winery and disdained to say.


    "What, how is it possible? Is it possible that a cluster of ink snakes has fallen? "


    "How can it be? Even if ink snakes fall, it''s impossible to capture our Xingjia winery"


    The domineering voice of Xingjing''s father, xingxingzi, came from Xingjia winery.


    Hearing xingchenzi''s words, everyone came interested and was very excited.


    "I don''t know who it is. Give you confidence. When we blood demons unify the earth and heaven, you will know what invincible existence is." morshalong looked at Xingjia winery coldly and disdained.


    "The confidence I gave them" was just when the voice of the evil dragon fell, and a powerful, domineering and unquestionable voice sounded.


    "Who, get out of here?" The evil ghost dragon was startled by the sudden sound and didn''t think of it at all.


    At this time, there was a voice that made me tremble. Naturally, such strength is not a simple character.


    It''s natural that the visitor is not someone else. It''s Zhan Tian. He uses his body method. The speed of Zhan Tian is naturally terrible. He has rushed to the depths of 100000 mountains in less than an hour. Similarly, he can find out the location of Xingjia winery.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the blood devil was really crazy and made a river of blood in the depths of 100000 mountains.


    Even the children didn''t let go. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was angry and rushed to his head.


    Try your best to show your body method and come to Xingjia winery.


    It''s good to catch up.


    "Whoever invades my territory will be killed without amnesty."


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and with a wave of his hand, thousands of blood demons came down to the blood demons of the evil dragon belt.


    "What, this is the team of the son''s belt. How could it be?" when the evil dragon saw the arrival of the blood devil, all kinds of possibilities kept emerging in his mind.


    But the only possibility was that the son of the blood devil was defeated and fled. He didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know that my blood devil can''t be so insulted, and you control so much" the evil dragon suppressed his inner anger.


    Zhan Tian ignored the latter and looked at the Xingjia winery on the cliff.


    "It''s really the magic skill of ghost axe. Xingjia winery built the manor on a cliff. It can be said to be a good place to absorb the power of stars?" Zhan Tian looked at Xingjia winery standing on the cliff and couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1048

    Looking at Xingjia winery suspended in the clouds, Zhan Tian''s mood at this moment is also excellent, because this winery is Xingjing''s home, which is incredible.


    You know, such a building is rare in the earth, especially it can resist the attack of blood demons. Such a manor is speechless.


    "Who is this man and how can he carry so many blood demons?"


    "How can it be? Is it with the blood devil?"


    "Impossible? These blood demons seem to be controlled. Controlled blood demons can be used by anyone. They should not be a group. "


    "Shall we watch? Better not be the enemy, or you''ll be in trouble. "


    Everyone in Xingjia winery was shocked to see this scene, especially Zhan Tian could control so many blood demons. Such means and strength shocked everyone.


    "Damn boy, no matter who you are, I dare to insult my blood devil''s dignity like this. Today, the heavenly king Lao Tzu came and couldn''t save you." evil Shalong was extremely angry when he saw that Zhan Tian ignored himself. He couldn''t imagine that the other party not only controlled thousands of people, but also didn''t hear what he said. It''s really damn, damn it.


    He was so angry that he rushed from his feet to his head that he wanted to vent and fight, which drowned his judgment.


    The merciless evil spirit shrouded him and came to Zhan Tian.


    For the blood devil, such an insult is more angry than killing them.


    How can they be manipulated by humans in the palm of their hand.


    "Kill"


    Zhan Tian roared at once, and the terrible blood devil army poured out like a tide and launched a terrible attack on the blood devil brought by the other party.


    For a while, there was a river of blood around Xingjia winery, but fortunately, it was all the blood of blood demons, magic blood.


    If Zhan Tian had not strong will and strong soul, he would be a little unbearable in the face of such terrible magic blood and magic Qi.


    If the will is not firm, he may go crazy on the spot, or even explode his head and die.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    In order to reduce casualties, Zhan Tian launched a terrible divine control technique. The terrible soul force swept away. Groups of blood demons were swept away by the soul force and lost their reason.


    Directly to their compatriots.


    For a moment, there was great chaos. The strong man of Xingjia winery was shocked when he saw this scene. He only stared. In addition, there was no sound.


    "Evil spirit dragon, you hurry to kill this human. If he continues like this, all our demons will be controlled by him. At that time, we may suffer heavy losses."


    "Yes, boss, do it quickly?"


    "This human being is too evil. His means are unheard of, unheard of, and terrible. When his voice sweeps away, his soul has an impulse to be torn apart."


    "Not only that, it seems to be obeyed. It''s terrible."


    Some powerful blood demons forced themselves out of Zhan Tian''s control, and said angrily.


    They all focused on their boss, the devil dragon.


    Evil evil dragon is their leading brother this time. The strength is so strong that we can''t underestimate it.


    "Ah, I don''t want to be controlled, ah"


    "Boss, help me, help me, I don''t want to be controlled, kill me, kill me"


    "Ah, kill me, kill me, the supreme blood devil can''t touch the soul. Even if he dies, he will drag you to be buried with him."


    The roaring sound fell, and some powerful blood demons forced themselves to break free. They directly chose to explode the soul sea and want to die with Zhan Tian.


    Death will not let Zhan Tian touch their noble souls.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian gave up controlling all demons. His body method flashed and instantly avoided the explosion of the other party.


    The earth shaking explosions rumbled through the whole 100000 mountains, inside and outside.


    "It''s terrible. These blood demons are so cruel. Can you defeat this boy?"


    "Yes, maybe we can go out and help. Maybe we can fight a war."


    "He has mastered so many powerful blood demons. It should be no problem. Let''s have a look first."


    All the strong men of Xingjia winery watched Zhan Tian descend to earth like a God and fight all blood demons.


    "This boy seems to be Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian has appeared in the Taishang family cluster before."


    "How could it be? How could it appear in 100000 mountains?"


    "I must have heard that Xingjia winery was besieged and came here."


    "Yes, it seems that Xingjing has a good relationship with this boy. When he heard about the accident in Xingjia winery, he must have rushed over at the first time. Unexpectedly, he broke through the holy land."


    All the strong men of Xingjia winery were completely shocked. I can''t imagine that this man is Zhan Tian, a murderous God.


    Those who become his enemies come to no good end.


    They naturally heard about the snow family cluster and the snow white temple.


    "Boy, are you Zhan Tian? But that''s all. "Morshalong also heard the dialogue of the strong in Xingjia winery. Naturally, he knew that this person in front of him was the new human Tianjiao zhantian who frustrated the two Dharma protectors every time.


    "It''s my son," said Zhan Tian. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Jin and a group of them appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Boss, are you going to fight again?"


    "Shit, a lot of blood demons"


    "There''s another object to practice. Kill?"


    When a group of holy beasts appeared, they went crazy to kill the blood demons.


    Then, on the fifteenth day, they naturally danced the aura and Jiuyou Qi in their hands, like immortals fighting demons.


    "What, and helpers" demon Shalong was shocked to see this scene.


    Especially when I saw the fifteenth, I frowned.


    "I''ll let you know today that I''m powerful." Zhan Tian didn''t leave his hand and killed the devil dragon.


    "Boy, good. Let me kill the evil dragon and take your head up." the evil dragon said, and the terrible evil spirit killed Zhan Tian.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "Nine changes, the first change, the Dragon change"


    Evil evil dragon, incarnated like a dragon, roared out of the sky. The terrible magic power shocked the surrounding blood demons and vomited evil blood.


    Zhan Tian''s terrible fist turned into a towering wave and fell towards the magic dragon.


    "Is the boss serious?"


    "Look at this human, how did he die?"


    "Boss, powerful. Boss is powerful and domineering. His kung fu is unparalleled and invincible."


    "Boss, kill this human and try to kill this damn human"


    All the blood demons were very excited when they saw the changes of the evil dragon, because at this moment, they knew that their boss was going to use his unique skills. Naturally, his skills were not covered and terrible.


    When the two collide, heaven and earth change color, the sun and moon mourn, and the rumbling explosion vibrates one side.


    The terrible explosion fell, and the bodies of Zhan Tian and evil dragon appeared in front of everyone at once.


    "Boy, it''s great, but do you think I have only so much strength?" Seeing that Zhan Tian was really strong, the evil evil dragon took it seriously.


    "Looking forward to your performance," Zhan Tian said coldly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, there was an impulse to explode. Dignified and humble humans dared to despise themselves. The evil dragon couldn''t bear it.


    "Shalong nine changes, the second change, stone beast change"


    The sound fell, and a terrible stone beast appeared beside the evil dragon. Under his own control, he launched an attack on Zhan Tian. The attack was terrible, just like heaven''s help.


    "I''m invincible"


    The savage evil spirit urged, and the terrible fist fell like a disorderly rain and attacked the stone beast.

 Chapter 1049

    Looking at the stone beast condensed by magic gas, Zhan Tian was also extremely shocked.


    You know, evil Qi is extremely terrible. If you want to condense holy beasts and beasts, you need special means, and the other party can condense easily. It shows that the other party''s evil dragon nine changes are really powerful.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "The boss won, ha ha"


    "Yes, the boss must have won. Long live the boss, long live"


    "Damn humans, dare to fight us, it''s just the rhythm of looking for death"


    A group of blood demons were very excited when they saw the second change of the evil dragon. They knew the power of the second change.


    In particular, they are also direct. The power of the nine changes of the evil dragon is not comparable to anyone.


    Naturally, I believe in the evil dragon. After all, only the other party has changed the evil dragon nine times and practiced it to a very strong level.


    Because in the blood demons, few people can change the nine changes of Shalong and cultivate it well. Cultivating the nine changes of Shalong requires not only strong willpower, but also enough confidence.


    If you don''t have confidence in your talent, it''s basically impossible to cultivate into the nine changes of Sha long.


    For this, a group of blood demons are naturally very clear.


    When all the blood devil''s words fell, two figures flew out upside down, among which the magic blood that destroyed the world fell.


    In this scene, all the blood demons didn''t think of it, let alone realized that their boss was hurt by a humble human.


    Watching the magic blood fall, some people who didn''t pay much attention were blown into flesh and blood in an instant.


    Some died directly from the explosion, none of them. The magic blood of the evil dragon is too terrible for them to control.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    "Human beings who are still dead, you dare to hurt me, dare to hurt me, I will tear you alive, tear you alive"


    The evil dragon was crazy. He never dreamed that the wound on his body was left by human beings, and there was no gentle smile just now.


    His ferocious face wiped the magic blood from the corners of his mouth and shot at Zhan Tian.


    The third change, in the second time, turned into a mighty evil dragon, looked up at the nine days, the moon, all sentient beings, the arrogant head, looked at Zhan Tian, as if to swallow Zhan Tian alive.


    "Punch against the sky"


    The power and terrible evil spirit of the savage evil spirit urged by Zhan tianzai enveloped his body.


    After breaking through the holy land, the savage evil body has a different promotion. Its power is stronger and more terrible than before.


    For such strength, Zhan Tian has no power. He doesn''t care about the nine changes of Sha long.


    The blow just now was really powerful, but Zhan Tian didn''t mean to shrink back.


    Roar Shalong killed this time. This time, the Shalong is completely different from the first change. The first change is not very clear, while the third change is a little different on the side, but actually has a lot of substance.


    The most important thing is that the prestige of the dragon has completely changed with the first change.


    In the face of such an attack, Zhan Tian was not afraid. He hit him with a terrible blow and burst out with evil spirit.


    After one strike, the two were shaken apart one after another. Then, zhantian opened up and closed up. Like the God of war, the two great powers launched a terrible attack in the sky.


    Magic blood falls from time to time. When it falls, it will form a ditch, a ditch covered by magic gas.


    "Boy, I admit, you''re strong, but that''s all."


    "Sha long four changes, Double Dragons in one"


    Two terrible dragons transformed by magic Qi roared and wandered in the sky. Finally, under the command of unity, the two dragons instantly joined together and turned into giant dragons shining with magic light and rushed towards zhantian.


    Ice intention twines around the left hand. A destructive force of ice is twined around the arm. After a fist against the sky, an immortal power surges.


    Then everyone stopped breathing.


    "They are so strong. Is this still the beginning of the holy land?"


    "Zhan Tian actually understood the meaning of ice, and it seems that the power is not only terrible, but also biased towards the frozen side. Although there is only the meaning of ice in the early stage, the power is far beyond the initial stage, and even has the meaning of ice in the later stage, which is unimaginable."


    "It''s too strong. It''s cold. It''s cold."


    "Good... Good... Good, cold"


    Some disciples trembled after feeling the fist of Bingyi blessing, as if their souls were trembling.


    It''s terrible, terrible ice. Everyone doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Even if all the blood demons dare not say a word, the cold ice is too terrible for them to compete.


    For such power, the evil dragon did not retreat and went crazy.


    Roar, roar, roar, dragon roar, terrible moment, the next moment, everyone was silly.


    When the terrible Sha long came into contact with the cold ice fist, he stopped in mid air for about five seconds. At this moment, the tragedy cut through the sky. The terrible fist broke the Sha long, directly smashed it, and finally blasted it on the demon Sha long.


    Ah, ah, a scream sounded. The evil dragon turned into a meteor and was directly blown away by Zhan Tian''s fist. I don''t know where to fly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was not polite. His body method disappeared and caught up.


    "Boss, boss, don''t hurt my boss"


    "Brothers, protect the boss"


    A group of blood demons, seeing this scene, got a direct shot and dodged in the direction of the boss.


    And on the 15th, Xiao Jin and his side solved the battle one after another.


    Similarly, they chased out and fought in groups. They were not afraid of anyone. Even if the blood devil did, they still beat them so that they could not even recognize their relatives.


    "Ah, shit, shit, shit"


    Roaring roared from a mountain. Then, the whole mountain exploded directly. Then, a figure emitting magic gas appeared.


    Disheveled and extremely embarrassed.


    "Damn human, I''ll tear you alive, ah ah"


    Evil evil dragon, he never dreamed that he could fly without being beaten. It''s really a shame.


    "Really?" As soon as the voice fell, a terrible fist burst out of the sky.


    Before people arrive, the fist has taken care of them.


    "Damn it," the evil dragon roared, and his hands blew out a fist. At the moment when the two terrible fists collided, the startling explosion sounded again. The evil dragon was blasted as deep as the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    "Is there only such strength among the blood demons? It''s a pity that "the explosion fell, and a figure appeared where the evil ghost dragon disappeared.


    "Damn human, don''t hurt my boss"


    "Kill, Jusuo Sky Sword array"


    "Heaven and earth are the array, sword array leads the way"


    Boom, boom, a group of eight blood demons surrounded Zhan Tian directly from eight directions at the moment of emergence, and then interwoven with terrible magic Qi to form a terrible array.


    The sword array has just been formed. A terrible giant sword, like a Heavenly Sword, is crazy towards Zhan Tian.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was a little silly. He didn''t expect that the other party had such an array.


    This is the first time I have seen such an attack.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, the sword came from all directions.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was not careless. The sword attribute of his left hand operated, the sword on the left and the cold on the right.


    A terrible sword Qi surrounded and added the power of cold ice. For a time, there was also a terrible sword Qi crisscross around Zhan Tian.


    "Baishi sword"


    "Mountains and seas"


    Two terrible attacks collided with the huge sword and the sword Qi around.

 Chapter 1050

    The roaring sound fell, the giant sword was broken, and then it was broken and gathered again under the gaze of Zhan Tian. This time, it was more powerful than just now.


    In this scene, Zhan Tian felt that his head was big. Such an attack is God''s help. Even if he can''t kill the enemy, he can kill his opponent.


    In the face of such an overbearing sword array, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. While attacking, he also had to pay attention to the damage of the sword Qi around him. It can be said that he was a little uncomfortable.


    It''s hard to get away from being entangled by such a sword array.


    Fortunately, the Baishi sword exerted its power at this time. The surrounding sword Qi was directly broken.


    Then Zhan Tian gathered the sword Qi on his fist and roared to the giant sword.


    "Lock the sky, kill"


    "Do you compare swordsmanship with me? "I am the only one in heaven and earth"


    Zhan Tian roared. He understood the original sword technique. Heaven and earth were the only one who killed him.


    And in his own hands, black and white sword, crazy cut out.


    Black and white sword, without Yin and Yang attribute blessing, its power can not be displayed naturally.


    Similarly, no one knows the black-and-white sword and its incredible power.


    The sound of two giant swords crashing fell, and a terrible force sounded.


    The whole lock sword array exploded repeatedly, and even the chain Sky Sword array trembled.


    It can be imagined how powerful the power of the lock Sky Sword array is at this moment.


    With this power, all the blood demons who urged the array turned white for a moment.


    Such strength has not weakened the other party. The other party is running the array at the same time.


    "Lock the sky, kill"


    It even fell, and a flying sword that shocked the world turned into thousands of flying swords, coming towards the battle of heaven.


    In the face of such an attack, Zhan Tian opened the strongest defense, and the purple gold mask was blessed. For a time, a purple and gold bell appeared on Zhan Tian''s body, enveloping Zhan Tian. At the same time, the evil body operated, and the defense of the wild evil body opened. There was no stop on his hands, and his hands worked hard.


    Make terrible fists and sword moves.


    Under the attack of flying sword, Zhan Tian felt inexplicably powerless.


    The power of flying sword is really terrible. I have only one hand and can only attack one. I can do it. I can attack two peerless attacks with two hands, but in the face of thousands of flying swords.


    Zhan Tian was also very helpless. He smashed thousands of flying swords with one blow, and the rest came from the crazy evil body of Zhan Tian.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, Zhan Tian punched again and again, like the sea pouring down, which stopped a wave.


    "Boy, with the power of ten thousand poisons and the attack of thunder," Hei Yao also felt that things were bad and hurriedly reminded him.


    At this time, the evil dragon, which was roaring in the mountain, was killed at the first time.


    In the direct kill array, Zhan Tian naturally dodges in the face of a sudden attack.


    At the same time, a very corrosive and black smell spread in the array.


    The power of ten thousand poisons is not as simple as before under the baptism of thunder robbery.


    Return thunder attribute, directly turn into thunder and shine out in the array.


    The roaring sound directly made the demons who maintained the array feel like they were struck by lightning, their hair exploded and their eyes were covered with stars.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s ten thousand poison came to his face.


    "No, there''s poison gas. Run the array quickly and don''t breathe." the evil dragon reacted first and smelled the smell of poison gas.


    The sound fell, as if it was magical, which directly woke all blood demons from the state of being struck by lightning.


    Just when the poison gas is about to enter the body, it is stopped in an instant. For a moment, the array converges at the same time.


    "Damn human beings, it''s crazy to dare to defeat us with the power of lightning."


    "Damn poison gas, humble human, it''s so evil. It''s an expert who uses poison. However, do you think you can poison our blood demons with poison like you? To tell you the truth, we blood demons are born with the ability to resist poison. Your poison is nothing. It''s a piece of cake. "


    "Don''t underestimate these poisonous gases. Even if our bodies are contaminated and absorbed, they will be poisoned and even corroded by such strong corrosive force."


    Hearing the words of the evil ghost dragon, all the blood demons dared not speak and hurriedly closed their breath. Unfortunately, it was too late. One of the blood demons was directly corroded into a pool of blood by the power of ten thousand poisons.


    "What, how can it be so terrible? What kind of poison is it? How can it be so domineering?"


    "Ah, no, everybody run quickly and maintain the array, or you will be eaten back"


    A blood demon, just about to say something, was instantly eaten back, and a big mouth of magic blood was ejected.


    In the eight directions, there is a lack of one, the evil dragon, dragging the injured body into the array.


    "All demons, listen to my orders and lock the sky"


    The evil evil dragon roared and gathered huge swords. Under the gathering of the eight blood demons, all the forces gathered and turned into a huge sword, as if they were alive, flying towards Zhan Tian.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. Yin and Yang attribute. Give it to me."


    Zhan Tian roared, and the terrible yin-yang attribute gathered in his hand. Then, the black-and-white sword radiated terrible power. A seemingly primitive force actually radiated on the ordinary and simple long sword.


    "Yin Yang chop"


    Zhan Tian roared and raised the yin-yang sword with Yin-Yang attribute in both hands.


    Yin Yang chop is a sword technique that Zhan Tian passed to himself after opening the Yin Yang Sword. Yin Yang Sword technique?


    The yin-yang sword technique can divide Yin and Yang and determine heaven and earth. It is extremely terrible.


    I used it for the first time. This time, Zhan Tian is not afraid to be exposed in the array.


    He also wanted to see the power of all yin-yang swords, which can be divided into yin and Yang and determine the heaven and earth.


    When the yin-yang sword technique was cut out, the aura of zhantian aura sea was instantly taken away. A breath of destruction emanated from the sword.


    "What kind of sword is this? How can it feel like this?" the spirit of the evil ghost dragon trembled and didn''t think of it at all.


    At this time, Zhan Tian can still use such a terrible sword technique.


    Even if the fist technique is strong, but now the sword technique is so trembling. Is this still human?


    "Kill"


    The terrible yin-yang chop is like cutting a huge sword wave with Yin-Yang and yin-yang, crazy towards the center of the lock Sky Sword array.


    Bang Bang "blood escape"


    With one blow, the evil evil dragon broke the flying sword for a moment.


    Then, the figures of blood demons turned into blood fog under a sword. Even the soul didn''t escape and was directly killed by the second. He was completely confused about what kind of attack this was.


    Subconsciously use the escape technique to escape blood.


    This just managed to escape. In a moment, it changed into a blood light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian is also stupid?


    The eight blood demons suddenly turned into blood mist.


    The lock Sky Sword array also lost its energy supply after all the blood demons were killed. For a moment, it shook.


    "Bad" Zhan Tian saw this and shouted. He quickly exercised his body method to avoid a terrible blow.


    "No, boss is in danger"


    "Boss..."


    "Zhan Tian..."


    The roaring sky lock sword array exploded, and Zhan Tian''s figure flew out of the sky in an instant.


    At the last moment, it was still a step slower, was affected by the aftershock of the explosion and flew backwards.


    With a puff, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Then, I blacked out.


    At the last moment, the black and white sword was taken away by Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 1051

    After Zhan Tian passed out, he didn''t know what happened later.


    A group of blood demons were guarding around Xingjia winery. They didn''t leave or listen to anyone without Zhan Tian''s instructions.


    In a flash, one day passed, and the next morning, Zhan Tian woke up from fatigue.


    I woke up and found myself lying in a big bed.


    Zhan Tian was surprised by the surrounding environment.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re awake"


    "Boss..."


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "Little friend, you''re awake"


    At this time, the 15th daughter and Xiao Jin were very nervous. They were very happy to see Zhan Tian wake up.


    I can''t help it. I sleep every day.


    Among them, of course, there is the strong man of Xingjia winery.


    Xingjing''s father, nature is among them.


    "You, where am I?" Zhan Tian was helpless. Looking at everyone''s tension, he knew that he still worried them.


    "Xingjia winery?" Yang Xue raised her eyebrows and said a little funny.


    "Where''s Xingjing?" When Zhan Tian heard Yang Xue''s words, he naturally knew why he appeared here. It turned out that this was Xingjing''s home.


    "That boy, you haven''t come back yet? It should be the chance to find him, little friend. How do you feel? "Xingjing''s father smiled at Zhan Tian and said helplessly.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t think much and smiled faintly.


    Then I looked around and found that they were all a group of strange saints, but their strength was not high and reached the peak in the early stage.


    ... in a flash, it was noon. Zhan Tian was entertained by Xingjing''s father and at the dinner table. He knew that Xingjing should leave tuxingtian for Xingjia winery, for better wine, for the future and for finding a better way out. As for where Zhan Tian went, they didn''t know. Xingjing''s father didn''t say, not that he didn''t say, but he didn''t know, Where did you go.


    Because they don''t know, they only know that Xingjing goes out to find a way out. If they don''t go out, where is the way out?


    Because half a year ago, there were some changes in the law of heaven and earth, which made it easier and easier to break through the holy land.


    So many people believe that the great era is coming.


    Facing the coming of the great era, they have no way.


    Naturally, we should try our best to find a better way out.


    After knowing this, Zhan Tian didn''t stay in Xingjia winery much, but went to the place where the blood devil appeared.


    Zhan Tian soon knew where the blood devil appeared.


    It turned out that in a valley, the magic Qi in the valley was very rich after Zhan Tian found it.


    Even if he didn''t deliberately find it, he might find it. Zhan Tian was surprised that the blood devil was so bold.


    It really shocked countless people, especially when they saw the valley, some strong people in 100000 mountains changed their faces.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Is there any special place in this place?" Zhan Tian looked at the strongmen of 100000 mountains.


    From the faces of the people, Zhan Tian knows that this place may be really not simple.


    "Little friend, don''t you know that this place is a forbidden area for human beings. It belongs to the only forbidden area in 100000 mountains that no one dares to enter"


    "There is a blood devil in this place. Is there anything that the blood devil needs below?"


    "Yes, or the blood devil won''t spend time here?"


    A group of strong people are puzzled and helpless.


    Facing the terrible blood devil, they can only dodge.


    No one dares to provoke.


    Now, if it weren''t for Zhan Tian, they wouldn''t dare to do so.


    "Boy, there is a familiar smell below?" At this time, Heiyao is also a very important way.


    "The familiar smell? Is it Zhan Tianya or say... "Zhan Tiandao.


    "I don''t know, but this place is really dangerous. Do you want to go down and have a look," Heiyao said.


    "Naturally, why don''t you go and have a look? Blood devil, if you don''t kill the blood devil, you will live in vain.


    When they finished, Zhan Tian confronted Xiao Jin and the 15th group of humanitarians. "You''re outside, with your predecessors, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Little friend, no, this place is forbidden for martial arts. It''s very dangerous," Xingjing''s father said as soon as he heard Zhan Tian''s words.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I''ll go in and have a look. If it''s dangerous, I can leave immediately, but if you follow, I can''t take care of it." Zhan Tiandao.


    "Yes, boss"


    "Zhan Tian, be careful? Why don''t I go with you? "


    Xiao Jin and them are a little nervous. The 15th and Xue Qinmei are worried about Zhan Tian.


    "Hum, you want to come down and die." just then, a roaring voice rose from the valley.


    Then, a black figure came from below in an instant.


    "What, no, there are strong blood demons?" Everyone''s first reaction was that the blood devil sneaked in.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you have become a saint. It''s really surprising. Why don''t you remember me." at this time, a head wrapped by magic gas came from below.


    "The blood demon emperor, you..." Zhan Tian saw this scene and was silly. He didn''t expect that it was the breath of the blood demon emperor. He was "very good. Unexpectedly, you still remember me." the blood demon emperor said with some excitement.


    "Aren''t you killed in the bloody forest?" Zhan Tian was puzzled. Wasn''t the other party killed by himself and burned to ashes by the bloody flame? How can this scene still appear now? Zhan Tian doesn''t know what to say. It''s incredible.


    "Bloody forest? I didn''t expect you to remember so clearly. "The blood devil emperor, the terrible devil power, trembled after hearing the words blood forest.


    "I''d like to know why there are so many blood demons, and the blood devil emperor, the blood devil king and the blood devil Cuba? What is your relationship? "Zhan Tian was puzzled. His feelings were that the three seemed to be inexhaustible.


    Zhan Tian remembered that the blood demon killed in the Moon Palace didn''t seem to have been killed. Finally, Zhan Tianya was completed, which made Zhan Tianya''s strength incomparable.


    I wonder why evil is.


    Why do so many powerful blood demons enter the earth sky in order to occupy the earth sky?


    In a world as backward as Tu Xingtian and with the original rules of heaven and earth, Zhan naive doesn''t understand why the blood devil likes it so much.


    "Three, you can see three demons, you can also see one person, because they are all my parts," said the blood demon emperor with a mysterious smile.


    "What, your separation, what are you for and why do you want to occupy territory every time?" Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    "Xiaoyou, tell him more, kill him directly, absorb the soul, don''t believe, don''t know" Xingjing''s father said angrily.


    The scenes of 100000 mountains were made by blood demons. If it weren''t for them, so many people wouldn''t have died.


    So many innocent people lie in a pool of blood like this. How can anyone with a little conscience bear to see this scene.


    "Boy, it''s not good. Hurry up and fight the end of the world. While absorbing the power of the blood demon emperor, it''s in the valley," WanMu Shending reminded at this time.


    "What?" Zhan Tian heard that Zhan Tianya didn''t say much, so he made a crazy move.


    With a wave of his hand, blood demons appeared and killed each other, and his side went to the valley.


    Seeing this scene, how could Zhan Tian look at his head wrapped in magic gas.

 Chapter 1052

    "Boy, if you want to go, you want to die." the head, face and mouth wrapped by magic Qi killed Zhan Tian.


    Then, a group of very unusual blood demons were killed from the ground.


    The terrible strength is far from the peak in the early stage. There is a kind of blood devil in the middle stage.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian waved his hand and the blood devil killed him.


    "Boss, here we are. Kill" Xiao Jin. They joined the battlefield. For a moment, the war began.


    However, in the valley, Zhan Tianya was absorbing the power of one arm of the blood demon emperor, and his magic Qi was getting stronger and stronger. At this time, it was suddenly interrupted.


    The terrible aftermath of the battle can no longer be absorbed by him.


    However, Zhan Tianya looked into the sky and said, "Zhan Tian, you really don''t know how to live or die. Unexpectedly, you dare to appear here."


    "Dharma protector, you absorb it as soon as possible. Let''s go out and suppress it first." several powerful blood demons around Zhan Tianya came out and said faintly.


    "OK, little four demons, you go out to stop Zhan Tian''s attack. I absorbed the power of the blood devil emperor''s arm and will make a breakthrough. At that time, I will directly kill them." Zhan Tianya said, closed his eyes and began to absorb the power of the blood devil emperor.


    "Yes" little four demons, after listening to this, four demons rose into the sky and came in the direction of zhantian. Naturally, there was a terrible blood demon Legion around them.


    "Zhan Tian, kid, go to hell? "Kill"


    The little four demons rushed out, found the right direction and gave orders to all demons.


    "Looking for death" Zhan Tian saw each other and dared to stop his way.


    The savage evil body opens, and the terrible power vibrates on the body.


    Wave after wave, towards the head.


    The flame on the body, like the power of heaven and earth, shrouds towards each other.


    And just then, the little four demons killed him.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian disappeared in situ and directly appeared at the place where Zhan Tianya absorbed power. In his hands, there were two strong men in the middle of the holy land who had been prepared for a long time, and they were the strong men brought out from the chaotic demon abyss.


    Direct release of self explosion, for a time, the whole valley seemed to collapse, and an explosion sounded.


    Then, a mushroom cloud, straight into the sky.


    All the blood demons fighting were shocked.


    At the same time, an arm appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "Is that their purpose this time?" Zhan Tian looked at his arm and wondered?


    "Protect the law, protect the law"


    "What''s going on? What a terrible explosion."


    "What about Dharma protector? Protect the law... "


    At this moment, the blood devil emperor was also silly. He didn''t expect that this scene would appear.


    "Damn Zhan Tian, damn it, I want you to die? Ah, ah, ah "


    In the center of the explosion, an awkward voice sounded in everyone''s ears. What did they hear? They were roaring Zhan Tian''s name.


    "What, it''s Zhan Tian again. Damn it, how did he get to the valley just now? What''s the matter?" All the blood demons, their minds, an idea, especially the little four demons, are crazy. Weren''t they fighting just now?


    How could Zhan Tian disappear in an instant and directly hurt their Dharma protector.


    What''s the matter with the explosion just now? The explosion just now is so terrible, even if it is the power of the middle-term saint and zhantian.


    "Zhan Tianya, your life is really big?" The voice of Zhan Tian appeared in Zhan Tianya''s ears at this time.


    At this time, Zhan Tian seems to have found something.


    The figure disappeared for the first time. When it appeared, it was next to an array.


    "You are..." Zhan Tian looked at the blue lotus in the array. It was very beautiful.


    A restoring power radiated on the blue lotus.


    "Master, this is the water blue lotus. Put it away quickly." Chi Lian said faintly at this time.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He quickly collected the blue lotus. He just collected the figure of the blood demon emperor and killed him in an instant.


    "Boy, damn it, leave the blue lotus" was the voice of the blood demon emperor. Zhan Tian didn''t hear it.


    Directly throw out a middle-term saint. The blood demon Emperor just rushed over and was blown up in small pieces.


    "This, this..."


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the situation...????"


    The strongmen of 100000 mountains were extremely puzzled. Xiao Jin didn''t say much.


    They know that there are at least hundreds of strong people controlled by Zhan Tian.


    In the face of such a moment, Zhan tianhuihao is not polite.


    Let you taste the effect of self explosion.


    Let you doubt how happy life is.


    Seeing this scene, the little four demons didn''t dare to do it directly.


    The blood devil emperor, at this time, unexpectedly gathered a little, and the fragmented head was actually combined. This scene shocked Zhan Tian inexplicably.


    "Zhan Tianya, even if you have soft armor, you will die today." Zhan Tian roared and killed Zhan Tianya. Zhan Tianya had no time to respond. Zhan Tian''s terrible fist had fallen.


    With the help of vanity attribute, Zhan Tian appears and disappears.


    "Cough, what is your power, Zhan Tian? Do you understand the power of space?" Zhan Tianya was shocked. He had never been so oppressed and beaten by Zhan Tian.


    "What, space power???" When the blood devil emperor combined into a head for the first time, he was very frightened when he heard Zhan Tianya''s words. The power of space, which is an extremely terrible existence.


    If the human warrior understands it, it''s OK. If from time to time, throw a few strong ones into their blood demons to explode, it''s not going to break the bucket.


    "Blood devil, blood dripping resurrection? Let you die forever today? " Zhan Tian said, and the yin-yang sword appeared in his hand.


    "Want to kill me, dream?" The blood demon emperor seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian said that and disappeared in situ. He threw a strong man at once and went to Zhan Tianya. When Zhan Tianya saw this scene, he didn''t dare to stop, start the strongest speed and disappear in situ.


    After a loud explosion, zhantian''s yin-yang attribute operates.


    "Yin and Yang cut" Zhan Tian''s empty attribute moved. When he appeared next to the blood demon emperor, he cut off with a terrible sword.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s really......" however, as soon as the voice fell, he couldn''t say anything.


    Because after the Yin and Yang were cut off, the other party was instantly cut in half, and the magic Qi on the head gradually dispersed.


    "What kind of attack is this? How? How? " The blood demon emperor said, leaving a little soul to escape.


    Unfortunately, Zhan Tian prepared the swallowing beads for him.


    "What, what is this..." the blood demon emperor was crazy. He didn''t expect that he was cut off by a sword and couldn''t gather strength. The only soul left was absorbed by the mysterious beads. In this scene, the blood demon emperor really lost his temper.


    "How about the power of swallowing beads?" Zhan Tian disdained.


    "What..." the blood demon emperor, leave the last sentence, I can''t say it in.


    "Demon Emperor..."


    "Zhan Tian, go to hell?"


    The little four demons couldn''t help killing them directly.


    Watching the blood demon emperor disappear, they are really angry.


    Then, the four demons, the body, unexpectedly gathered into a demon in front of Zhan Tian. The breath on his body was far beyond the initial peak.


    "Zhan Tian, be careful?" What did you feel on the fifteenth day, busy?


    The rumble fell and a terrible explosion sounded.


    "Zhan Tian, aren''t you very good? I think you will never die "the voice of Zhan Tianya sounded.


    "Really?" The voice of Zhan Tianya fell, and the voice of Zhan Tian came from the explosion center.


    Then, Zhan Tian''s figure came out of the explosion.


    The evil spirit package on the body, like an unseen evil god, appeared in front of everyone for the first time with dignity and power.

 Chapter 1053

    For Zhan Tianya''s words, Zhan Tian is the best and most useful words he heard for the first time.


    It''s hard to imagine Zhan Tian''s current mood. It''s conceivable that Zhan Tian had no relatives to accompany him since childhood until he crossed and came to the king''s mainland. Zhan genius had what is the warmth of home, what is family affection, what is maternal love, what is father''s love, what is home, what is intrigue, intrigue and so on.


    All this, when I was young, before I was 13 years old, Zhan Tian never had it.


    Everything is because he grew up with a group of monkeys. Although there is nothing in laoshushan''s life, he has never had the warmth and love of Zhanjun and zhanqun.


    I can''t forget it all my life, and I dare not forget it.


    Mother, the poor mother, the princess of Wang Qun, came to the king''s continent to find a way out of difficulties and get to know her father. After everything, until now, mother is still working hard for the persistence in her heart.


    Today, suddenly hearing the news from his mother, Zhan Tian gave up all his vigilance.


    The blood red eyes looked at Zhan Tianya, and Zhan Tianya side was helpless to shake his head.


    At this time, the little four magic Saint around him launched an attack on Zhan Tian.


    "Go to hell, boy?"


    "Little four demons help you free today?"


    The little four demons suddenly killed out. Xiao Jin didn''t think of this scene.


    Totally, totally did not expect that the blood devil would be so brazen.


    Taking advantage of the danger of others, with a loud bang, Zhan Tian''s body was blown away in an instant.


    It crashed towards a mountain. The terrible explosion made anyone angry.


    I didn''t expect that the little four demons would suddenly make a move.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "God..."


    "Brother Zhan Tian..."


    "Zhan Tian..."


    A group of strong men, looking at this scene, roared with blood red eyes and made a terrible attack, and came to the care of the blood devil.


    In particular, the little four demons fell under the terrible attack on the 15th. One didn''t pay attention. Among the four demons, the weakest one was directly invaded by a nine Youqi, and instantly exploded and died.


    "Xiao Si..."


    "Ah, damn human, die?"


    "Kill, kill"


    For a time, a terrible battle began at once.


    For a moment, a terrible battle appeared on everyone''s head.


    At this time, a figure, regardless of the dust on his body, roared angrily towards the end of the world.


    "Zhan Tianya, if you still have some conscience, tell me where my mother is. Tell me." Zhan Tian has no domineering spirit before. Facing his mother and his relatives, especially his mother, Zhan Tian has no temper.


    "Damn human beings, it''s all you. It''s all you. Xiao Si will die and Xiao Si will die."


    The remaining three little four demons were shocked and roared when they saw that Zhan Tian had nothing to do.


    "How is that possible? Is this still human? After being attacked by the four demons, it''s all right. "


    "How can there be such a terrible body in human beings? It''s shocking."


    "But no matter what, he has to die. He dares to speak to the Dharma protector like this."


    A group of blood demons talked and talked.


    In their impression, human beings are the weakest species cluster. In the face of blood demons like them, they are nothing. However, now, this cognition directly subverts their cognition, which is hard to believe.


    "Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian, are you okay?"


    "Boss, boss..."


    Yang Xue, their three daughters and Xiao Jin were very happy to see Zhan Tian standing in front of them intact.


    However, the voice did not fall, and Zhan Tian raised his hand to block their words.


    Zhan Tianya, similarly, raised his hand to let the little four demons and a group of blood demons stop talking.


    Seeing this, the remaining little four demons are naturally unhappy.


    "Dharma protector, you can''t do this. This is the indirect murderer who killed Xiao Si. You have to die."


    "Yes, Dharma protector, get out of the way. I''ll kill this damn human"


    The rest of the little four demons roared and were extremely unwilling to Zhan Tianya''s sudden action.


    "Shall I say go away?" Zhan Tianya found that his authority had been questioned, and his face glared at the remaining little four demons.


    "Dare not" hear Zhan Tianya''s words, and the three demons dare not go out.


    The sudden scene made them a little flustered.


    In their imagination, Zhan Tianya was not like this, but now, it''s completely different, which makes them very puzzled.


    "Tell me where my mother is, tell me..." Zhan tianzai couldn''t help but roared again.


    "You are not strong enough to see your mother now."


    "When you have the strength, you can come to jiumo island to find me. I can make an exception and take you."


    Zhan Tianya said, waving his hand and going in one direction.


    Seeing this scene, a group of blood demons did not dare to say more and went with Zhan Tianya.


    "Nine magic island, boy, this place is not in gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but in the southern region, an extremely barren region, which is more barren than your northern region. Moreover, nine magic island is more mysterious and belongs to the southern region. It is the highest place in the southern region. With your current strength, you really can''t see your mother. Hey" heard of nine magic island, Heiyao quickly explained.


    "What''s the southern region and what''s the northern region? Isn''t it the northern region where the earth runs in the sky and the snow family cluster?" Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    "Xuetian family cluster only belongs to a classification of earthly sky, and I mean the southern and northern regions, which are five days a week, you know?" Heiyao road.


    "Isn''t it the world beyond the five elements?" Zhan Tiandao?


    "Yes, but the five elements of the week are also divided, and your place belongs to the most marginal area within the five elements of the week, while your northern region belongs to the human world, while the southern region belongs to the territory of blood demons, the eastern region belongs to the territory of animal clusters, and the western region belongs to the territory of ghost clusters, and the middle is naturally the region within the five elements of the week, with strength and aura, Naturally, it''s much richer than your northern region, "Hei Yao explained faintly.


    "But why, blood devil, should he invade the northern region?" Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    "Human beings are getting worse and worse than before. The southern region where the blood devil is located is barren. In order to survive, they have no way but to launch an invasion war to solve their problems. In the past, such things have happened, not once or twice. For the sake of resources and future generations, they have never stopped their ambition to invade the human world," Hei Yao said?


    Hearing Heiyao''s words, Zhan Tian was silent. He knew that all this was for survival, interests, resources and future generations.


    "But the northern region has weak aura and few Heaven and earth resources. If they invade, what benefits can they bring?" Zhan Tian thought and wondered.


    "In the northern region, the aura of heaven and earth is not good, but it''s just earth Xingtian. If you go to jinxingtian, you don''t think so. If you have resources, many places in the northern region are frozen. In that frozen world, cultivating resources is naturally not abundant, and even as dangerous as chaos demon abyss. If it weren''t for this, how could blood demons invade the five elements?" Hei Yao said.


    "It''s my mother. Does it matter?" Zhan Tian''s eyes were red, and when he found that there was no blood demon around, Zhan Tian was going crazy.


    "Jiumo island is the most mysterious place in the southern region or the demon region. If you go to your strength now, you will not only fail to reach it, but also lose your life. It''s not worth it," Heiyao said.


    Ah, ah, Zhan Tian heard it, roared up to the sky, and the sound shook the sky.

 Chapter 1054

    In a flash of time, everyone was curious about Zhan Tian''s sudden mood. Why did such a powerful man in the Holy Land roar? Basically no one knew except Xiao Jin, Jin Lingyu eagle and Yang Xue.


    But fortunately, it passed soon. I didn''t want to go back when I returned to Xingjia winery. I heard that Xingjing might come back in a few days, so I stayed.


    "Villa leader, villa leader, what''s the matter with you..."


    Zhan Tian was practicing in another courtyard when he suddenly heard a voice outside the door.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Jin went out and said faintly.


    "The villa leader fainted. I don''t know why???" The disciple said faintly.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian rushed out of the other courtyard. He found that Xingjing''s father fainted at the door of the other courtyard.


    "Villa leader, villa leader..." without saying anything, Zhan Tian directly hugged each other and went to his room.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter, villa leader...??"


    "Yes, is there another blood demon coming?"


    Fifteenth, they are also very angry.


    Thought the blood devil was coming.


    Zhan Tian ignored them and sat cross legged. A breath of aura was injected into the latter''s body. The other party faintly felt and woke up from his coma.


    "Xingjing, Xingjing..." when I woke up, I said two words hard and fainted at the second time.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Xingjing?" Zhan Tian shouted secretly.


    Looking at each other''s situation, we know that it can''t be so except for Xingjing.


    But it''s just speculation, not sure.


    Everything can''t be known until the other party wakes up.


    Soon, with the help of Zhan Tiandi''s aura, the other party woke up in a few minutes.


    "Villa leader, what''s the matter with you? Is there another blood demon invasion?" Zhan Tian asked faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party quickly shook his head.


    "Good nephew, I''m sorry to trouble you," Xingjing''s father said very embarrassed.


    Next, he made it clear soon. It turned out that all this was because he received the news from Xingjing.


    Originally, nothing happened. I came to see how Zhan Tian lived and what they needed. When I arrived at their door, I suddenly received the news of Xingjing.


    The soul mark he took with him suddenly broke, but it didn''t break.


    Seeing this scene, Xingjing''s father fainted on the spot.


    It is hard for him to imagine what happened to his son, Xingjing, and how it could happen.


    You know, the soul mark exploded, but life was greatly threatened, otherwise it could not be so.


    Seeing the sudden scene, the other party can''t accept it. Xingjing is his life. If something happens to Xingjing, how can he live as a father.


    He was stunned on the spot.


    Knowing all this, Zhan Tian also looked dignified.


    The soul mark burst, which is really not a good sign.


    "Uncle, do you know where Xingjing went?" Zhan Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    If you know the clue, you can go and have a look. Maybe there''s still time.


    If it''s late, it''s too late.


    "A few days ago, when 100000 mountains were invaded by blood demons, I informed him. He replied to me that he was in the wine pool. He didn''t say clearly where it was, and then there was no response. I think it was the problem of his location." Xingjing''s father said, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t help but stay. At this moment, Zhan naively saw the greatness of father''s love.


    Looking at their children, when there is no way, they can only cry.


    "Uncle, don''t get excited. Let''s clean up first. We''ll set out in two days and go to the fire to find out a good location. I''ll see it myself." Zhan Tian thought for a moment and comforted.


    "I''ll go with you too," said Xingjing''s father, without saying a word.


    How can Zhan Tian rest assured when he sees the other party''s statement?


    "Uncle, Xingjia winery, do you want to sit in town? "Let''s just go," said Zhan Tian lightly?


    "Zhan Tian, the so-called wine pool, should be a Jedi on the water line. It''s very dangerous. If we''re late, Xingjing may be in danger." at this time, Yang Xue said faintly.


    "What, Jedi" Xingjing''s father was scared to retreat when he heard the word Jedi. It was hard for him to imagine that his son would go to that place.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry. The fact that Xingjing can go to shuixingtian shows that his strength is not weak. Even if he is in a desperate situation, he may be able to persist for a few days. We should have time to start in two days," Yang Xue comforted with a smile.


    Soon, the other party was not a hypocritical person. Zhan Tian decided to pay attention and set out two days later.


    On Zhan Tian''s side, they left immediately and went in the direction of Xuetian family cluster.


    In the snowy home cluster, there are four women waiting for themselves.


    You have to bring them back this time.


    "Boss, this time, we came back really fast, but it''s really time to come back. Otherwise, 100000 mountains and even the whole earth may be gone," Xiao Jin sighed.


    "Boy, the earthly aura of heaven and earth is getting weaker and weaker. You still have to leave this place as soon as possible to seek better survival in the mainland," said Qing Jiaolong.


    "In fact, I agree with you. This continent is really weak," said the fire spirit beast.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian thought for a moment and said helplessly.


    "No way. Now the blood devil invades everywhere. It''s not safe anywhere."


    "We are safer in Jiuyou?" The fifteenth said innocuously.


    "Jiuyou, it''s better to be practical than chaotic demon abyss," said Xue Qinmei.


    "I think so. Jiuyou absorbs the Qi of Jiuyou, and we cultivate Reiki. If we go here, we have to practice your skills again. It''s very troublesome. In the chaotic magic abyss, you don''t have to change your skills. You can continue to practice and experience Warcraft." Yang Xue said her own idea.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian didn''t expect that they were still so yearning for chaos demon yuan.


    After looking at them, Zhan Tian comforted, "chaotic devil abyss can only show the strength of the day after tomorrow. It is really suitable for us now. However, we must drive away the blood devil and find our mother."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, they didn''t continue to talk.


    Busy on his way, they know that Zhan Tian misses his mother.


    Soon, the people, led by jinlingyu eagle, drove for two hours and finally came to the snow mountain from 100000 mountains.


    Over the snow family cluster, an eagle called. In the snow family cluster, a group of strong people rushed out and rose into the air.


    At the same time, the array is opened to prevent the invasion of strong enemies.


    "Who comes to my snowy home cluster" Lingyun rose into the sky, and a loud voice sounded.


    "Uncle Ling, it''s me." Zhan Tian smiled when he saw Ling Yun appear.


    "Oh, boy, how are you willing to come back?" hearing Zhan Tian''s voice, Ling Yun relaxed and smiled.


    "Are they all scattered? The little Lord is back. "Gradually, Zhan Tian''s position in the snow family cluster is called the little Lord by everyone.


    "God..."


    "Zhan Tian..."


    Just as the voice fell, the voices of several beauties sounded, and then the figure, one by one, park entered Zhan Tian''s arms.


    Seeing the fifteenth day of this scene, they looked envious and jealous.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re back at last." the supreme witch, with red eyes and full face of love, can be seen by anyone.

 Chapter 1055

    Zhan Tian was also very happy when he looked at the women, but it was difficult to deal with Zhan Tian, especially when he saw them on the 15th day.


    They guard the Xuetian family cluster for Zhan Tian. It can be said that everything depends on Zhan Tian''s face. If it weren''t for Zhan Tian, they wouldn''t bother to stay in the Xuetian family cluster. For them, there is no development space. Their development space is fire, water, wood and even a higher world.


    "Er, can I introduce you? This is the 15th. Yang Xue and Xue Qinmei, as you all know, just met them this time and came back together. "Zhan Tian is extremely embarrassed.


    "Sister fifteen?" The girls were neither angry nor unhappy. They hurried to greet the 15th?


    The next step is to enter the Xuetian family cluster. However, after entering the Xuetian family cluster, Zhan Tian was a little surprised, because in the Xuetian family cluster, Zhan Tian obviously felt that there were more and more strong people in the holy land?


    Although there is no mid-term holy land, there are still many people who are stronger than the previous holy land.


    "Zhan Tian, is this your friend Wu Wu, the saint of the five elements?" Lingyun said faintly.


    For Zhan Tian''s sudden disappearance and departure, he naturally knew that it was for his friend, Wu Wu, to go to flame valley. However, now he came back with Wu Wu, which surprised Ling Yun.


    "Uncle Ling, they are not Wu Wu. For some reasons, they don''t know where Wu Wu is..." soon, Zhan Tian told him about saving Wu Wu. The other party was shocked. He didn''t expect that so many things happened after Zhan Tian went out for so long.


    "Luan Mo yuan, this place seems to have been heard of by your father before, but later your father disappeared and didn''t hear him mention it. Now I hear you say so, does this place really exist?" Ling Yun said excitedly?


    For such a powerful place, nature yearns.


    Every martial artist, when he has reached a certain level of cultivation, naturally wants to pursue a higher level, otherwise his life will be shorter and shorter.


    No way, the life of the holy land is not immortal. They have a time limit.


    If you want to be younger and live more vigorously, you must continue to make breakthroughs. When you break through to a point unimaginable to ordinary people, your life will naturally be much stronger.


    If you practice to the day after tomorrow, it''s reasonable to live a thousand years longer than others.


    "My father? Did my father go to the chaos devil abyss "Zhan Tian never thought that his father had gone to the chaos devil abyss? It''s hard to imagine where his father had been in the unique space of Warcraft hegemony and the gathering of the strong.


    "Yes, I''ve heard your father mention this place before. I don''t know whether he''s been there or not. Naturally, he mentioned it, which means he''s been there. Otherwise, how could he know this place?" Ling Yun thought.


    Hearing Lingyun''s words, Zhan Tian nodded.


    He agreed with Ling Yun.


    Then Zhan Tian said something about the development of zongmen.


    If we want to have better prospects when the great era comes, we must have stronger strength.


    "Uncle Ling knows these? But even so, when you go to the wood sky, the water sky and the gold sky, you can only cultivate in the Holy Land in the later stage. If you want to continue to make progress, it will be very difficult. "Ling Yun thought about it and said his helplessness.


    "And these are nothing, and many people are used to staying at home and let them suddenly change the environment. Many people will not be willing," Ling Yun said.


    "It''s easy to do. Tell them that if they want to be stronger and better defend their sect, they can go to the chaotic demon abyss to practice," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Lingyun''s eyes almost stared out. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had such ability.


    It allows disciples to enter the chaotic devil abyss, which is a terrible place to practice.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t talk nonsense. Go to the chaotic demon abyss to cultivate. Have you mastered the holy land?" Lingyun said completely unbelievably.


    He doesn''t agree with Zhan Tian''s sudden statement, because he doesn''t believe that Zhan Tian has the ability to go to the chaotic devil abyss.


    For the so-called chaotic devil abyss, it is like a God. There is always an existence above the holy land.


    Such a strong person, even the peak saint, or even the holy land of small heaven, middle heaven and big heaven, is not an opponent.


    Imagine how terrible it is.


    "I have such strong strength. I just broke through the holy land. As for going to the chaos devil Valley for cultivation, I have asked the strong ones of the ink snake cluster to go. When I come back this time, I first worry about the chaos caused by the blood devil, the second is to pick up the empress dowager, and the third is to ask for your opinion and let some disciples of the Xuetian family cluster go to the chaos devil Valley for cultivation." Zhan Tiandao.


    "What, ink snake cluster, the power of Bai Yunfei?" Lingyun didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had sent others.


    For this situation, Lingyun did not expect that Zhan Tian had such a strong power.


    Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t say much.


    Zhan Tian needs help to save his mother and find his father. It is difficult to do it by himself.


    If we let the snowy family cluster and the strong one of the ink snake cluster grow up gradually, we can''t underestimate our help at that time.


    Zhan Tian actually thought about building his own forces along the way. Unfortunately, this time, Xingjing has something to do. He can''t go directly to the chaos devil abyss, otherwise he can go directly and form a powerful force to fight against the four forces outside the chaos devil abyss.


    When everyone''s strength gradually improves, they invade towards the inner circle.


    "It seems that we are all old?" Ling Yun sighed.


    "Not old, very young, I am a child in front of you." Zhan Tiandao.


    "When can you do it?" Lingyun said.


    "Gather the trusted and potential talented disciples together, and I can start right away." Zhan Tian thought for a moment.


    After talking, Ling Yun left, and Zhan Tian went back to the other women''s hospital to accompany them.


    During this period, Zhan Tian naturally told Tao linger.


    Tao ling''er was naturally as happy and willing to do Zhan Tian''s words as if he had eaten honey.


    "Demon girl, your strength is already good. Here are some rootless fruits I got. Take them. When you take them, you may break through the middle stage." Zhan Tian gently took out his rootless fruits and said to several women.


    "Rootless fruit, the holy fruit that can enhance your physique," Ren Kexin said excitedly.


    Hurriedly took over, can be said to be very happy.


    "Yes, this fruit will improve your strength. The most important thing is that it can make qualitative changes to your physique, especially under the pressure of great pressure." Zhan Tiandao.


    "God, are you leaving again?" The super demon girl said reluctantly.


    Hearing the words of the supreme demon girl, Zhan Tian reached out to keep the other party, touched his head and comforted him, "there are some things you need to do. It''s not safe for you to follow me. It''s safe to mess with the demon abyss."


    Soon, Zhan Tian was safe and everything was good, and everyone was very reluctant to give up.


    Especially the super demon girls, but fortunately, they stayed with them for less than two days.


    The next time, Zhan Tian Xiaojin and them embarked on a journey to leave tuxingtian.

 Chapter 1056

    After they left the earth, Zhan Tian went all the way to the fire.


    Among them, although they encountered some unnecessary troubles, they were not trouble for Zhan Tian. Soon, Zhan Tian and they were stepping on the water for the first time.


    "Is this the water running heaven? The aura of heaven and earth is indeed different. It is much stronger than that of fire and earth, but the martial arts above are still very weak. There are few martial arts in the middle holy land. "Zhan Tian''s powerful soul spread out. Soon, Zhan Tian found these things.


    "Boss, it seems that the five elements are really not suitable for cultivation. In this way, our cultivation speed can greatly reduce the cultivation progress," Xiao Jin said helplessly.


    In the face of heaven and earth, anyone is helpless.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Our current strength is already very strong in shuixingtian and even the whole wuxingtian. If we want to continue to break through, we can''t be satisfied in ordinary places," said Qing Jiaolong faintly?


    Along the way, Xiao Jin and Qing Jiaolong turned into two boys and followed Zhan Tian around.


    As for the fire spirit beast, they cultivate in the pavilion.


    Jinlingyu eagle and Xiaobai stood on Zhan Tian''s shoulder and looked down steadily on the water.


    The combination of a group of people and animals can be said to surprise many people.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was a group of powerful people in the holy land.


    In particular, Zhan Tian is extremely powerful.


    Kim, they are also terrible.


    As for jinlingyu eagle and Xiaobai, the side is extremely lovely and envious.


    Especially girls, when they see jinlingyu eagle and Xiaobai, they will have the impulse to take it for themselves.


    "Yeah? So after we saved Xingjing, we''ll see where Wu Wu and them have gone, and then go to the chaos demon abyss to continue to break through, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to a city to inquire about the wine pool?


    "Young master, don''t you know how dangerous the wine pool is when you inquire about the news of the wine pool?"


    "Yes, I owe you. Don''t try to go to the wine pool. It''s said that it used to be a trace left by a strong man in wine and a peerless strong man after the war. It''s extremely dangerous."


    "Yes, yes, brother, it''s said that even if you go to the Holy Land in the middle of the period, you will die a narrow life. It''s very dangerous."


    "However, recently, more and more people go to where they don''t know why"


    When he heard the other party''s report, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t care. He was just curious. Is this so-called wine pool just left by a strong man in wine and a peerless strong man.


    If so, Xingjing may get unexpected benefits if it is inside.


    Xingjing was born in a restaurant family since childhood. He is very sensitive to wine. Maybe he will have an opportunity.


    After all, where the war of the strong in the wine is formed, it leaves some traces and inheritance of the other party.


    "Actually, to tell you the truth, I have a friend who entered the wine pool. His life is awesome. He wants to see if he can save it."


    Zhan Tian thought for a moment and said faintly.


    If you don''t tell the truth, it''s impossible for the other party to tell you something.


    "So? You are really brotherly? "


    "Yes, it''s hard to meet such a situation now."


    Soon, Zhan Tian heard the news, and then used his body method to move quickly towards his destination.


    With a map, zhantian body method can lock the target. Naturally, it will disappear in a blink.


    However, after they disappeared in zhantian, there appeared a group of strong people in their place, a group of peak strong people in the early stage of the holy land, and two strong people in the middle stage.


    "What''s going on? Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    "These three people are really weird? If it weren''t for the golden feather eagle on the young man''s shoulder, he wouldn''t bother to chase so far. Now, he doesn''t know where the other party has gone. It''s a pity that the golden feather eagle? "


    "Yes, this boy, it''s so weird. His holy beast seems to be out of luck."


    "Bullshit, I don''t believe it. Isn''t he going to the wine pool? Let''s go to the wine pool, too. I don''t believe I can''t find him. "


    "Yes, yes, big brother is right."


    A group of people are quarrelling about something that wants to fight heaven. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t see the shadow of Zhan Tian.


    In fact, Zhan Tian''s body method is too strong. It''s not the existence they can keep up with.


    In the face of such a war, they can only complain.


    On the top of Dao peak, outside the canyon, two huge mountains were forcibly cut in half from the middle. Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian was a little dignified.


    I have to say that this is simply not an ordinary strong man. He can do it. Even now, he can''t do it. He cuts two mountains in half with one sword.


    It forms a grand canyon like a wine pool, which is called a wine pool.


    "This is where the wine pool is located." Zhan Tian looked at the wine pool Canyon, and it was hard to imagine what kind of strength it was to cut two halves with one knife.


    These are two mountains stretching into the clouds. They are beautiful, dignified and magnificent peaks. It''s incredible that they were forcibly cut in half by someone.


    "Boss, this place is not easy? The strong men who fought in this place in the past are at least the peak Holy Land in the later stage? " Xiao Jin is a little serious.


    "Boy, it''s not unreasonable for this place to be taken as a forbidden area. Do we have to go in?" Green Jiaolong, a little timid.


    He really doesn''t have any temper in the face of such a terrible momentum.


    Roar, and at this time, in the sky, suddenly a powerful holy beast came running and roared at Zhan Tian''s place.


    "No, hurry in?" Zhan Tian said, his figure flashed and appeared in the middle of the two peaks.


    At the moment of entering, a strong knife breath and pungent wine smell blew around Zhan Tian like the wind.


    In the face of a sudden scene, Zhan Tian, who was helpless, could only display his emptiness attribute and directly took Xiaojin and them into the wine pool.


    "It''s so strong. Who is this? How can it disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "Yes, is this another fool who wants to enter the wine pool to find treasure?"


    "Yes, there are only a group of silly hats who have gone in but haven''t come out recently. Now there are strong ones. It''s getting more and more lively."


    When Zhan Tian disappeared, the holy beasts roaring just now communicated with their souls.


    They are all happy for Zhan Tian and excited that they are about to fall.


    If Zhan Tian falls, for them, it is wealth and resources.


    Because they died in zhantian, they can take their storage ring, which is not a small resource.


    Holy land, in the water and heaven, is the strongest, the strongest''s storage ring. Can it have no resources?


    When Zhan Tian took Xiao Jin and they landed, the roaring sword wind around him was as painful as a stick hammer on his face.


    "Boss, I really envy you. The vanity attribute is invincible?" Xiao Jindao?


    "Oh, my face, don''t you know if you don''t take such a bully and beat people in the face?"


    "Xiao Jin, did you hit me in the face?"


    At this time, the green dragon, they also felt the strangeness in the unusual wine pool.


    "Please note that this is the powerful power brought by the unique blade wind in the wine pool. No one beat you" Zhan TIANLIAN hurriedly asked?


    "Shit, you can still be so stupid." Xiao Jin was very uncomfortable.


    Being bullied like this is better than beating up.

 Chapter 1057

    When they entered the bottom of zhantian, they felt the knife wind in all directions around them, which was also very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tian''s physique is extremely strong, while Xiao Jin eats rootless fruit on his side. His body does not strengthen under the wind of the knife. It can be said that it is extremely rare.


    Some do not understand, directly think they are monsters.


    "Ho Ho"


    "Slag"


    A group of strange voices sounded. Zhan Tian was not afraid and went in one direction.


    Soon, Zhan Tian felt the breath of Xingjing, sometimes without, which made Zhan Tian helpless.


    Soon, Zhan Tian met unimaginable monsters.


    The monster is as powerful as a knife.


    "What kind of monster is this? How can it grow full of knives?"


    "Yes, boy, do you know what''s going on?"


    Qingjiaolong and Xiaojin are extremely puzzled.


    Looking at the sharp monsters covered with knives, Xiao Jin was very puzzled.


    "This may be the sword meaning left by the peerless strong man who uses the knife in the wine pool. After countless years, these knife meanings have changed, which will lead to this situation." Zhan Tian thought about it roughly.


    "Really? You can see that? " Green Jiaolong was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s eyesight was so good.


    "Pay attention, but it''s not wise to entangle with these monsters," Zhan Tian reminded.


    However, at this time, the roaring sound seemed to give some orders. A group of monsters transformed by the sword idea resolutely shot at Zhan Tian.


    "Hurry?" Zhan Tian blows out with a fist, displays his void attribute, and quickly avoids the attack of Dao Yi monster.


    Then, one dodged and the three appeared 100 meters ahead.


    A group of monsters transformed by Dao Yi, seeing this scene, quickly killed them at the first time.


    On the day of war, they will let each other do what they want and go forward.


    Their goal is to find Xingjing.


    However, just then, a terrible roar sounded in front of them.


    "Human beings, if you want to enter the depths, pass me first" at this time, a domineering voice sounded.


    Then Xiao Jin and Qing Jiaolong disappeared from Zhan Tian''s face.


    Not only that, Xiaobai and jinlingyu Eagle also disappeared. The sudden scene startled Zhan Tian.


    I never dreamed that this place was so strange.


    "Elder, where''s my friend?" Zhan Tian was puzzled and his face was heavy.


    "Your friend, go and find the inheritance they deserve. Don''t worry. It will be fine. If you want to enter the next level, pass me first," said the other party. A dark shadow appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    The other side is not who, but a gorilla, and a shadow gorilla, which completely, completely makes Zhan Tian unresponsive.


    "Is this a place of inheritance, no? Did you just pass the first level so easily? "Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Elder, excuse me, is this a place for inheritance? Or... "Zhan Tian asked tentatively.


    After all, I don''t know the situation. It''s not good after all.


    "Is it a place of inheritance? If you pass, you will naturally know," said the black shadow orangutan, who was about to fight Zhan Tian.


    The body method evaded, and Zhan Tian said, "senior, I''m here to find friends. As for inheritance, I''m not interested."


    "What, looking for friends, you dare to come to the wine pool. Don''t you know this place is called a forbidden area?" The black shadow orangutan is also a little surprised. For Zhan Tian''s courage, he is not afraid of any forbidden area for his friends, but it is worthy of awe.


    "If you want to find a friend, you pass my level first and enter the next level. Maybe your friend is in it," said the black shadow orangutan, impatiently and directly.


    Shadow orangutan is a kind of orangutan with dark attributes. It is very strange to attack all kinds of orangutans.


    And his strength is recognized by everyone.


    Zhan Tian said that he was not interested in inheritance, but it was very uncomfortable to hear it in the ears of the black shadow orangutan.


    The black shadow orangutan, whose blood is very strong, naturally has its own pride. Can it not be angry when it is despised by zhantian?


    "Come on?" Zhan Tian made a move to fight at any time. He didn''t put the other party in his eyes at all. He was extremely provocative.


    "Boy, don''t think you can fight me if you have the strength of the later saints."


    "Black shadow scarlet fist"


    The shadow orangutan said, and a terrible fist turned into a dragon.


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian is not afraid. It is also a holy land in the later stage. Zhan Tian has never been afraid, let alone the shadow orangutan.


    Now I''m fighting for my body. It''s my strength.


    Mountains and seas pour down, like Jiutian waterfall, drowning towards the dragon.


    Roaring, roaring, the Dragon rushed through layers of water waves and directly rushed to Zhan Tian.


    With a flash of body method, Zhan Tian disappeared in situ. With a roar, the Dragon jumped into the air and directly jumped on the rocks behind.


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian, with a smooth body method, came to the rear of the other party and punched out.


    "What..."


    "Black shadow scarlet emperor"


    The black shadow orangutan was just a little shocked and shocked Zhan Tian''s body method speed.


    Then, deal with it calmly.


    The terrible shadow, after the sound fell, directly turned into an emperor, wearing a crown and majestic.


    Let all beasts, as if they had seen it, surrender.


    Toward Zhan tianzai.


    The savage evil body works. It''s terrible. I''m invincible. One fist blows out two fist shadows and blows towards the orangutan emperor.


    After the explosion fell with a loud bang, the black shadow orangutan was directly photographed by Zhan Tian without any temper.


    "Good boy, I haven''t been like this for a long time. I''m coming." the black shadow orangutan was beaten and flew, as if it were all right. He rushed out for the first time and said excitedly?


    One man and one beast rise up in the sky and collide with each other.


    Terrible explosion, terrible force explosion, the surrounding rock side is broken like rain.


    Within the scope of their battle, it was like the end of the world.


    "Shadow six days"


    The black shadow orangutan is displaying a terrible battle skill. At the same time, six suns appear in an instant, shining high.


    It''s terrible. Zhan Tian is not afraid in the face of such a terrible attack.


    Darkness came, absolute darkness, and then a punch against the sky.


    The six days in the sky shook in an instant.


    Because this time, Zhan Tian directly punched out six boxing shadows to fight against the six suns.


    The power is not the same as before.


    Only one explosion was heard, and the sun in the sky suddenly turned into a little light and fell to the ground.


    Then, the black shadow orangutan was directly punched by Zhan Tian and flew directly.


    This time, different from just now, Zhan Tian''s punch this time was extremely powerful. The black shadow orangutan was beaten and roared directly?


    "Boy, good, coming?" The shadow orangutan, like Xiaoqiang, is not afraid of the beat rhythm.


    He turned into a hill and rushed over.


    Zhan Tian was funny to see this scene.


    "Boy, you are very good. You actually understand the dark attribute. This strong attribute is coming." the dark shadow orangutan is very excited to see Zhan Tian''s dark attribute.


    It seems to see a strong man growing up.


    "You''re good too." Zhan Tian nodded and said, and the empty shadow of the bull behind him came out in the air.


    The moment the roaring bull appeared, it roared through the sky.


    Even the shadow orangutan was startled by this scene.

 Chapter 1058

    For the scene of Zhan Tian''s sudden appearance, the dark shadow orangutan was really frightened, which could make him feel the depressed atmosphere. It can be imagined that it was not. Before Zhan Tian launched a powerful attack, the other party was frightened by the smell of barbarian cattle. This is not a grade.


    "How about fighting?" Zhan Tian smiled faintly?


    He was still very satisfied with this scene. However, the Manniu King Kong, the battle skills of the Manniu cluster, and it belongs to the divine cluster. The divine cluster naturally has a very powerful deterrent to these weak sacred animals. Needless to say, Zhan Tian can obviously feel that the dark shadow orangutan is directly scared and foolish in place at the moment of the appearance of the virtual shadow of the Manniu.


    Even the body is shaking. It is conceivable that the other party is indeed frightened.


    However, in the face of this, it is natural to go all out to protect the level for the shadow orangutan.


    "Boy, you are cruel. In World War I, if you win, you can go in." the shadow orangutan thought for a moment, but shook his head?


    "Just one move, right?" Zhan Tian smiled faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party nodded, indicating that he was right.


    Then on Zhan Tian, the terrible savage evil spirit surged and the terrible power blessed the virtual shadow of the wild ox. for a time, the threat of the virtual shadow of the wild ox was much stronger.


    Suddenly, the shadow orangutans were speechless.


    "Who is this human being? How can he have such a powerful deterrent? Is the virtual shadow behind him owned by the God cluster? How can you feel that? " One hundred thousand black shadow orangutans don''t understand. They don''t know what''s going on. They are completely confused by the scene of Zhan Tian. They don''t know what to say.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t think much about all this, but looked at each other.


    I saw that the other party thought for a moment, and there was also a figure of an orangutan behind him. He was tall and powerful, handsome, romantic and handsome. The jade tree was close to the wind. When the beast saw it, he could not help drooling. As for human beings, it was impossible.


    In the face of such authority and momentum, Zhan Tian was not afraid.


    Step out and roar.


    "A bull treads on the sky"


    "Orangutan roar"


    Two peerless attacks. At the moment when the two virtual shadows collide, all attacks turn into terrible roars and explosions.


    The arrogant voice of cattle and the angry voice of orangutans went back crazy under the whole wine pool.


    It''s hard to understand that this scene will appear on one person and one beast.


    The explosion fell. Zhan Tian and the shadow orangutan looked at each other and smiled. The helpless shadow orangutan shook his head, indicating that Zhan Tian could go in.


    "Boy, I hope you can accept the inheritance of Yang Huang and Yang Huang''s reputation"


    "As for your friends, you enter the third level. You can see it yourself." the shadow orangutan said, turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "Thank you, master." Zhan Tian hugged his fist and turned to the inside.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to a primitive cave as smooth as jade.


    At this time, the shadow orangutan looked at Zhan Tian helplessly?


    "This boy has a strong inheritance, with the smell of dragon and blue fox. Just now, he hasn''t used it. I can''t believe how strong this boy can be." the black shadow orangutan is very excited.


    If Zhan Tian can accept inheritance, it is a good destination for him.


    Soon, Zhan Tian entered the inheritance cave and saw the figure of Xingjing.


    Not only that, but also saw a group of strangers.


    Among them, Zhan Tian also saw a familiar figure.


    "Yang shisan, how could he be here?" Zhan Tian was silly. Looking at each other''s appearance, Zhan Tian knew that Yang shisan should have been here for a long time, and his face was covered with whiskers.


    There are more than a dozen people who have gray hair and beard. Zhan Tian can''t believe it when he sees this scene. Why is this the inheritance?


    In order to inherit, one knee crossed, his head was big and his beard was gray.


    As for Xingjing, the side is extremely bad, the breath is weak, and it is the last one. Obviously, Xingjing has come in for a short time.


    Look at the other party, it should have entered when he was injured.


    Zhan Tian glanced roughly and found that there were dozens of people, all of whom seemed to fall into a certain artistic conception, and seemed to understand something.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much and came to Xingjing.


    He fed a pill and asked the other party to eat the rootless fruit.


    At the moment when the rootless fruit appeared, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the space, looking at the rootless fruit in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    The eyes are very hot, but the next moment, there is no previous expression, very helpless.


    Zhan Tian naturally felt the sudden virtual shadow.


    "Elder, are you?" Zhan Tian saw each other and said faintly?


    I didn''t expect that when I saw the virtual shadow, Zhan Tian had a feeling of facing the Eastern Emperor. This feeling was not nothingness, but real.


    With his soul power, he couldn''t feel the strength of the virtual shadow. From this point, Zhan naive was stunned and hard to believe.


    The person in front of us may be the Phoenix in the mouth of the black shadow orangutan.


    "Are you Huang?" Zhan Tian thought of something and exclaimed.


    "Little guy, that''s good. He even knows my existence. Can''t that guy outside tell you?" Huang said faintly?


    "Senior, my friend, what''s his situation now? How could he......" Zhan Tian looked at Xingjing. His face was pale and weak, his blood gas was weak, and he had difficulty breathing. It seemed that he would fall into death in the next second. It was hard to believe what the other party had experienced.


    He wanted to find out what happened to Xingjing.


    "Where did you get this rootless fruit? In this world, I remember, it seems that there is no rootless fruit?" Huang recalled all over her face?


    "It''s really not something in this world. I met it by chance." Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "Do you know the value of this rootless fruit?" Huang said faintly?


    I didn''t ask Zhan Tian where he got the rootless fruit.


    "This time, I came to find a friend. When a friend is in trouble, he naturally wants to help. He has no root and fruit. He is an external thing and is not worth mentioning." Zhan Tian smiled faintly.


    "Really? You are so selfless. "When the other party heard Zhan Tian''s words, he looked at Zhan Tian and said.


    With that, the rootless fruit suddenly flew up and disappeared into a streamer towards the wellhead of the star.


    Then a force poured into the body to help Xingjing digest.


    Three minutes later, Xingjing gradually recovered and his eyes opened hard.


    "This, this... Where is it? Am I dead? " Xingjing said weakly.


    "It''s me. Run the skill and heal the wound first" Zhan Tian smiled faintly.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you here?" Xingjing was very excited when he saw Zhan Tian''s face.


    "Don''t worry, you heal first, wait a minute," said Zhan Tian with a smile?


    Xingjing was naturally very excited and nodded quickly. However, the next moment, he widened his eyes, because there was an extremely unusual force in his body, nourishing his body.


    Seeing that the other party began to heal, Zhan Tian looked at Yang shisan and said faintly.


    Because Yang shisan didn''t even reach the holy land, Zhan Tian was helpless.


    Zhan Tian guessed that Yang shisan probably came here not long after he separated from himself, so he didn''t break through the holy land, which is normal.


    "How long has he been here?" Zhan Tian pointed to Yang shisan and said faintly?


    "It''s been more than a year. What''s the matter?" Huang wondered?


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1059

    For Yang shisan, Zhan Tian has always been guilty. He can''t help it. He hasn''t met him since he was dispersed. Now he meets him. Naturally, he has to ask about the situation.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. In this year, I have been getting stronger and many people are getting stronger. Only Yang shisan is still in the holy land of half a step, which makes Zhan Tian feel guilty.


    Fortunately, Yang Xue took care of each other. Nothing happened. Otherwise Zhan naive didn''t know what to do.


    Yang shisan, a young man from Zhanjun, came out together.


    Zhanjun is their hometown and the place where they were born.


    Where, left the memories, bit by bit, in their memories.


    Zhan Tian naturally cares.


    "That boy, is it your friend?" Huang couldn''t see Zhan Tian''s expression and said faintly.


    Zhan Tian nodded and agreed.


    "It''s not easy to do. Anyway, his comprehension is also very strong. It should be OK to give him some inheritance," Huang said. Yang shisan didn''t know where he went.


    During this period, Zhan Tian asked Huang to give Yang thirteen a rootless fruit and Yang thirteen to successfully break through the holy land. In this way, he could also give Yang Xue an explanation.


    After all, this is Yang Xue''s brother. How much can he give? Naturally, he can''t be stingy.


    "Boy, how are you? You didn''t steal other people''s rootless fruit trees, did you? "There are still rootless fruits," Huang said excitedly.


    After giving it to Yang shisan, Huang teased Zhan Tian and asked him to understand it first. Zhan Tian left his inheritance skills and supernatural powers. However, Zhan Tian didn''t understand it, but asked, "senior, can I accept your inheritance directly? For example, Phoenix blood? "


    Zhan Tian knew very well that the other party was a Phoenix, and the Phoenix was a woman, and the Phoenix was a man, so they matched into a pair.


    It''s a Phoenix. Naturally, there is phoenix blood and inheritance.


    "Boy, you will say that in this continent, it can be said that I have the inheritance of Phoenix in this world. If it is passed on to you, what if you are unqualified?" Huang said faintly.


    "What, in this world, you have Phoenix''s inheritance blood. Won''t you lie to me?" Zhan Tian is hard to imagine.


    Phoenix, however, is one of the four ancient sacred animals in the world. It is ancient and terrible. It inherits nature and has different repercussions.


    "No, I remember, there is a place called Phoenix Island. Doesn''t Phoenix exist?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    "No, I have such pure Phoenix blood. In this world, I can be proud to say that there is really no one. As for the Phoenix Island you said, it should be the inheritance place of Phoenix? As for the inheritance of Huang, in that war, they basically fell and will not exist. "Huang''s virtual shadow said faintly, very weak.


    Hearing Huang''s words, Zhan Tian was a little silly.


    "What was that war? Was there any secret in ancient times?" Zhan Tian said strangely.


    "Boy, you''d better not know," Huang said.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t ask more.


    However, he thought of something and hurriedly asked, "senior, I have a friend who has the blood of the Phoenix and has been baptized by the blood of the Phoenix in the place where the silver Phoenix fell. In this case, can her blood be pure?"


    "Silver Phoenix blood, baptism? If you have Feng''s blood since birth, it depends on her nature. Maybe you can purify her blood? " Huang thought for a moment and said faintly.


    "However, she is the owner of the ten gods. Will there be no conflict?" Zhan Tian couldn''t help asking a few more questions when he thought of Zhu Dan.


    "What, or the owner of the divine body?" Huang was startled directly.


    Zhan Tian nodded.


    "Should there be no conflict? Having the blood of the four ancient divine beasts is to cultivate the body. It is absolutely perfect to have the blessing of the divine body? " Huang said excitedly.


    And just then, Xingjing woke up.


    "Zhan Tian, how did you come here?" Xingjing woke up, relaxed his head and shoulders, as if he hadn''t been so relaxed for a long time. He was very comfortable.


    Then, Zhan Tian told the story of 100000 mountains. After listening to it, Xingjing was very moved and came to a brother''s hug.


    Zhan Tian came for himself. You and I understand this feeling. After hugging.


    Just then, there was a terrible explosion outside, and then a very domineering voice sounded.


    "Huang, are you finally willing to appear? I said, I want all your inheritors to disappear from the world. Are you ready? "


    Hearing this sound, Huang a spirit, as if she thought of something.


    Then his face was very ugly.


    "Boy, it''s not good. You hurry to accept my inheritance." Huang finished. Without saying a word, she waved her hand and the Xingjing disappeared.


    Then, the group inside disappeared.


    Only Zhan Tian was left. Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was stupid and didn''t know what to say.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Can I help you?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, are you his successor?" However, as like as two peas, the same thing as Phoenix did not appear. But it seemed that the other side was more substantial than the Phoenix. Obviously, the strength of the other side was stronger than that of Huang.


    "Elder, are you???" As like as two peas in the sky, I never thought that two phoenix faces would be found.


    "I am him, he is me?" The other party disdained?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was stupid. He didn''t think of what it was and what it was?


    Are two people, one person, separated for some reason.


    "Is the inheritance of Phoenix distributed in two places?" Zhan Tian thought for a moment and understood.


    "No, he is my resentment. When the positive can''t suppress the evil, this scene appears," Huang said helplessly.


    "What grievance? I''m black phoenix. Why do you say I''m your grievance?" grievance Phoenix was very angry and roared madly?


    "Unexpectedly, this is your inheritor. I''ll destroy him today," said the other party. He didn''t respond to Zhan Tian directly. His terrible power rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    "It''s so strong. Is this the power of Phoenix and Phoenix?" Zhan Tian was shocked when he saw the other party''s move.


    "Boy, what do you know about the power of Huang? If you are at the same level, except for the other three divine beasts, you basically have no opponent at the same level, and you also master the power of space. Even if the divine body meets, it is difficult to compete. The four divine beasts, but the divine beasts that existed at the beginning of the world, their power is not comparable to that of the divine body, and the divine body is after the beginning of the world, The crystallization of man''s gradual cultivation, don''t you think it''s strong? " Wan Mu Shen Ding said faintly.


    "Really? I don''t believe it. "Zhan Tian roared. The terrible savage evil spirit gushed out of his body. In a moment, Zhan Tian directly opened the savage blood, and the terrible evil spirit covered the sky and the sun.


    War genius doesn''t believe that any space, no space, should be surrendered in front of himself.


    "What, this is the savage evil body. Is this the constitution of the end of the savage era?" Heihuang was shocked.


    Even Huang, who wanted to fight, was silly.


    Seeing this scene, Huang didn''t do it.


    "Old man, is this your inheritor? Yes, yes, it''s interesting to kill such Tianjiao, "said Heihuang coldly.


    "You''re just in the Holy Land in the later stage. You''re not qualified to kill me." Zhan Tianleng snorted, and made a crazy attack with a terrible wild divine fist.


    There is no mercy at all. This is the existence of Huang, one of the four divine beasts. We must go all out.

 Chapter 1060

    The terrible war opened in an instant. For a moment, Heihuang and Zhan Tian attacked madly in the space.


    The forces belonging to the later Holy Land collided madly.


    Zhan Tian''s every punch is extremely terrible, and Heihuang''s attack, every time, carries an extremely terrible flame.


    "Mountains and seas"


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian is too lazy to kill time with the other party and attacks directly with both hands.


    Each time, it was a terrible attack. The shadow of the fist flashed like a meteor, exploded repeatedly, and the singing of the Phoenix was uninterrupted.


    "Burn everything"


    "Flame world"


    Heihuang didn''t flinch. Her terrible fighting skills were shot.


    Among them, there is also a terrible feeling of the power of space.


    Every time you attack, when you attack the other party, you will suddenly lose one-third of your power. Every time, Zhan Tian is at a disadvantage.


    For a moment, Zhan Tian seemed to realize the power of Heihuang.


    In the face of such a powerful Holy Land in the later stage, the war between zhantian and Vietnam became stronger and stronger. The formula of heaven and earth operated, and the terrible smell spread out, and a breath of destruction attacked Heihuang.


    "Boy, is this your strength?" It''s funny to see Zhan Tian.


    Then a terrible flame came.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian suddenly remembered that his water attributes and different water were all enemies of fire.


    During the war, he was bathed in water, and there was also red practice.


    Practicing different water in red is to increase attack power.


    In the face of Zhan Tian''s sudden change of tactics, Heihuang didn''t realize it all at once?


    The terrible flame came and was directly dispersed by Zhan Tian''s fist, and then a terrible fist went towards Heihuang.


    Seeing this scene, Heihuang widened her eyes.


    "Boy, how are you? You not only understand the attribute of water, but also have different water. Good. I''ll see how your different water can resist my fire, "said Heihuang, which increased the power of the fire.


    Then, zhantian directly put away the water attribute, and the haze water appeared in zhantian''s hands.


    The left hand was red, the right hand was hazed, and Zhan Tian''s breath suddenly rose.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s sudden rise, Huang was a little shocked.


    "This boy is not only the owner of the wild evil body, but also has two different waters, Chilian and haze. One is the main attack and the other is the main confusion. It can be described as a killer mace," Huang thought secretly.


    And these, Zhan Tian naturally does not know.


    Not only that, behind Zhan Tian, the unreal shadow of the bull appeared. Without saying a word, he stepped out in one step, and the terrible bull anger broke out in an instant.


    "This is... The fighting skill of the divine cluster, the bull King Kong" Heihuang was startled by the sudden appearance of the giant cow.


    Manniu King Kong, he has seen it before, and now he will not be strange when he sees it.


    Seeing the shock of the other party, Zhan Tian naturally won''t relax. With a terrible attack, he blessed the power of different water and shot wildly.


    The terrible collision makes people look scared. How dare we fight?


    Open and close, in a moment, the two had fought for dozens of rounds, one did not let the other go crazy.


    With the help of Yishui, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t suffer much.


    "You Phoenix cluster, don''t you mean to master the power of space? How do I feel that it''s not as powerful as I thought? "Zhan Tian provocatively asked?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s provocation, Huang was also a little hot and wanted to beat Zhan Tian.


    But at this time, he knew that he could not do so.


    After all, Zhan Tian is fighting against black phoenix, which is stronger than him. Although his strength is not as strong as before, he can''t be underestimated. After all, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. He knows this very well, and Zhan Tian naturally knows this, so he hasn''t underestimated each other.


    Huang is a powerful divine beast. If not, she is also a divine beast. Divine beasts are not comparable to human beings.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I''ll show you." the black phoenix roared and made a terrible attack.


    Unimaginable impact.


    Zhan Tian''s hands turned into different water, and he made the same crazy move without a trace of hand retention.


    This is the first time that the two different waters have been used in this way. In peacetime, zhantian always attacks with Sha body.


    It has never been so passive as now, and two different waters have been used.


    But so what, one step out, terrible attack, crazy attack.


    Zhan Tian''s barbarian ox stepped on the sky and burst out, surrounded by two different waters. Its power is terrible.


    In such a battle, the black phoenix''s flame is not weak. It comes from Crazy suppression. In the face of zhantian''s strange water, the other party doesn''t choose to avoid and makes crazy moves.


    "Is this black phoenix so strong?" Zhan Tian was a little silly. His bull stepped on the sky and was suppressed after only one round.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the strength of the other party is.


    "Boy, this is the horror of the divine beast," said Heiyao faintly.


    "It''s really strong, but I''m not weak." Zhan Tian roared and drove the bull''s virtual shadow to attack madly.


    The two peerless strong men, in the sky, made crazy moves. For a time, the world changed color. Fortunately, there were no martial people around, and the martial people in this place were sent away by Huang with powerful means.


    As for where she went, naturally only Huang herself knew.


    Black flame, and red, silver white water, in the sky, crazy collision.


    The virtual shadow of the bull also gradually subsided, leaving two different waters.


    Facing the terrible flame, only different water can resist it.


    "Boy, is that your strength? In front of others, it may be arrogant, but in front of me, it''s rubbish. "Heihuang said and killed it at once.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. His figure disappeared. Then he appeared behind Heihuang and blew out with a crazy blow.


    "What..." Heihuang was startled and didn''t realize that Zhan Tian had such a powerful body method.


    Then darkness came and they were shrouded in darkness.


    "What, this is the dark attribute" the black phoenix was startled. As a black phoenix, he was naturally clear about the darkness. However, it was terrible and could not be expressed.


    "Yes, but there is no reward." Zhan Tian''s voice came from the darkness.


    Terrible strange water flashed like cold light.


    "Black phoenix inflammation"


    The black phoenix roared, and the breath of the whole body burst out, and a powerful flame breath burst out from the body.


    Shoot it towards Zhan Tian, and then the terrible strange water attacks the other party. Zhan Tian''s figure disappears in situ in an instant, and then appears behind Heihuang. With the power of different water, attack with both hands.


    "Not good..." however, it was too late to hear a loud noise. Heihuang barely avoided the fatal blow with the power of space, but how could the terrible strange water make the latter completely avoid it?


    Some of the strength is still firmly patted on each other.


    Facing the power of different water, Heihuang is also very dignified.


    Strange water belongs to the spirit of heaven and earth. Only those who have it know its power. It''s terrible.


    Heihuang, an old monster of ten thousand years, naturally knows this.


    The hit black phoenix flew upside down and hit the stone wall.


    In the face of such a situation, there is no alternative.


    "Damn boy, you dare to hurt me." Heihuang felt the pain and was angry. He never dreamed that a human, a weak human, dared to hurt himself. It was an unforgivable sin.


    "I''ll hurt you. You bite me. It''s just the old phoenix." Zhan Tian disdained to smile.


    "Ah, damn boy, I''ll peel you alive? "Ah ah"


    Where can Heihuang withstand Zhan Tian''s provocation?

 Chapter 1061

    After the black phoenix roared, her eyes were red and her breath became more and more evil and terrible, which made people feel creepy.


    In shuixingtian, zhantian''s strength has been suppressed and can''t give full play to his strongest strength.


    The black phoenix is different. The power of the black phoenix before her death is a divine beast. Its power is boundless.


    Although there is only the power of the Holy Land in the later stage, it is also very powerful. It is not a level of zhantian at all.


    If it weren''t for many means, Zhan Tian would suffer a great loss.


    "Boy, no, this old guy is going to show his terrible fighting skills. You should be careful. Because this guy is Huang''s evil thoughts, he may not be able to control it at that time. He has a feeling of being possessed by the devil. You must not love war," black Yao reminded.


    Hearing Heiyao''s reminder, Zhan Tian naturally understood.


    After all, everyone has evil thoughts. It is unwise to let them grow up.


    Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate. A black-and-white sword appeared in his hand. His terrible sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and his sword attributes were surging.


    "Do you have any moves? If you don''t believe me, I can''t subdue you? " Zhan Tian said coldly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Heihuang didn''t hesitate. She was possessed by demons and was extremely sensitive.


    Roar, a cry that did not belong to the Phoenix, roared like a beast and rushed towards the war.


    The terrible flame on the body burns like a fireball and erupts madly.


    It''s nothing. In these flames, there''s a strong evil spirit.


    "Heihuang, you''re possessed, but you''re possessed. I''ll kill you today." Zhan Tian''s voice fell. The black-and-white sword seemed to live. The yin-yang attribute was input, and the black-and-white sword released the destructive sword Qi and held the sword attribute.


    "Baishi sword"


    Zhan Tian had no extra words. He took care of his sword move madly.


    "Phoenix magic inflammation"


    When Heihuang saw Zhan Tian''s hand, he also saw that Zhan Tian was terrible, especially the purple aura. At this moment, he couldn''t bear to swallow his anger, and directly sent out a terrible Huang magic inflammation.


    With one blow, the two men flew out upside down, especially Zhan Tian, who was directly bombed and spit blood. The power of black phoenix was too strong, and Zhan Tian couldn''t resist it.


    Zhan Tian faced such a force for the first time. It was normal to be injured.


    The terrible sword attribute is not weak. Split the latter directly.


    The other side is always a strong man in ancient times. Even Huang''s evil thoughts are a terrible force.


    "Boy, it''s very good. Do you have sword attribute? Very good, very good, no, your aura is actually purple. Are you the strong one in the shortcut? No wonder, no wonder, you can actually touch me. "What did Heihuang think of and said faintly.


    When Huang heard the words "shortcut territory", she was stunned. She didn''t think that Zhan Tian was the strong one in the shortcut territory, and it was still purple aura, which was hard to imagine.


    In particular, the means of fighting heaven are emerging one after another.


    "But that''s good. I like to kill people like you." Heihuang laughed?


    It seems to have seen that something more interesting than anything is in front of me.


    "Really? Do you have that strength? " Zhan Tian said, the power of ten thousand poisons, integrated into the aura, and cut a terrible sword light towards the other party.


    The second move of the sword move created by "heaven and earth are only me" is to attack madly.


    The sword attribute danced like thousands of long swords, all rotating around Zhan Tian, and then gathered into a peerless giant sword and cut off towards Heihuang.


    Facing this terrible sword, Heihuang had no fear and was very excited. Her brain seemed to be disobedient. As soon as she grabbed the sky with her hands, it seemed as if there was something in the air. A black hole appeared in an instant. Zhan Tian''s terrible sword was directly swallowed by the black hole.


    In the face of a sudden scene, Zhan Tian is also stupid?


    "What''s going on? Is this the power of space? " Zhan Tian is silly in place.


    I''m really stupid. How terrible my sword moves are, but it''s incredible that they are swallowed directly in front of each other''s black hole.


    "Boy, this is just a point of space power, but looking at each other''s appearance, he doesn''t master much space power, but reluctantly constructs a space attribute to devour the black hole and directly devour your attack by relying on what he has learned before." Heiyao road?


    "Hei Yao, you mean, is this just a spatial attribute?" Zhan Tian seemed to hear something.


    "Almost, if you want to say attributes, they are stronger than attributes. After all, this is the ability Huang had at her peak. Now her strength is not as good as before. It''s not easy to show this," Heiyao explained.


    Hearing Heiyao''s explanation, Zhan Tian understood.


    "Is this the power of space?"


    Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. He wanted to know whether the other party was as black Yao said.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your means are really good?" Heihuang said, looking at Zhan Tian as well.


    But now he narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer. The black-and-white sword side in his hand was dancing for the first time.


    In my mind, all kinds of sword moves, all kinds of moves, crazy flashed in my mind. I''ve seen, met and fought before, and all kinds of them merged. Gradually, Zhan Tian seemed to understand something.


    The breath on the body is becoming more and more terrible. A sword attribute surrounds Zhan Tian.


    At a certain moment, I suddenly opened my eyes.


    "Let you taste the third sword I just understood"


    "Sword out of dragon"


    With a loud roar, Zhan Tian turned his black-and-white sword into a black-and-white dragon and swam on the long sword.


    It''s really scary to see this scene.


    Even Zhan Tian was startled. I couldn''t control the power of this blow.


    Ah, Zhan Tian felt a sharp pain in his hands and body?


    This move is too terrible, too powerful and consumes Reiki.


    With a roar, the formula of heaven and earth began to work at this time.


    A mysterious force shrouded Zhan Tian, making Zhan Tian feel better.


    At this time, the black-and-white sword was raised and cut out towards the black phoenix.


    "This is, how can there be a dragon roar? Why on earth is this? " At this time, Heihuang completely wondered why a human warrior would roar when he used his sword move.


    "Black devil explosion"


    The black phoenix roared, and the terrible flame turned into a phoenix''s figure. It screamed in the ninth day, then swooped down and rushed towards the black-and-white dragon, as if it were a natural opponent. At the moment of their emergence, their strength increased a lot.


    On the dragon, there is also a terrible power of all poisons.


    A smell of corroding and poisoning the world gradually emanates.


    He roared and collided with each other in an instant. The terrible dragon seemed to have no barrier. In an instant, he met, smashed the figure of black phoenix, and roared away with black phoenix.


    "This..." Heihuang was silly and didn''t realize that the black-and-white dragon was so terrible.


    "Block it, block it for me?" The black phoenix attacked this time and played out the power of space. Unfortunately, the power of this time was so terrible that it didn''t stop Zhan Tian. Then the terrible black phoenix was directly cut off by a blow. The breath on her body was much weaker for a moment after cutting off.


    "How is it possible, this... This, I don''t believe" roared Heihuang.


    But just then, Heihuang''s face changed greatly and roared towards Zhan Tian.


    "Damn boy, you actually use poison. What kind of poison is this, my soul, my soul?" the other party roared and looked ferocious.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s face was also very pale. He didn''t expect that he would consume Reiki so much.

 Chapter 1062

    Heihuang never dreamed that Zhan Tian was still highly poisonous.


    And it can also hurt the soul, which is completely beyond his understanding of the ancient divine beast.


    A young man with countless cards still has the most disgusting poison in the world.


    Really disgusting. At this moment, he regretted and challenged Zhan Tian.


    It may not be the case to shoot Huang directly. Now it''s OK. I''ve lost my temper directly.


    Seeing that the soul was entangled by the poison, Heihuang was helpless. She was cruel and turned into a streamer and rushed to Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Then, a vast sea of soul stunned Heihuang, which was hard to imagine.


    What does Zhan Tian''s mind have.


    A sea of soul, which can only be owned after reaching various realms.


    "Heihuang, where do you want to go? Do you want to take me away? Do you think it''s possible? " Zhan Tian said coldly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Heihuang was stunned. She was completely stupid. She never dreamed that Zhan Tian''s soul power was stronger than herself.


    "This, this, this... How is it possible???" The other party is really stupid. Even if he is strong and faces such a terrible sea of soul, he really has no temper.


    You know, the soul sea forms a piece, which at least needs the peak of the holy land, or even stronger. It is perfect for the small heaven, the middle heaven and the big heaven. For the martial artists in the shortcut, there is no such realm. As long as they break through the peak of the holy land, they can enter the house step by step.


    "What else to say, leave your last words" Zhan Tian''s cold voice echoed in his mind.


    "Boy, if you kill me, Huang will get hurt or even fall," blackhuang threatened.


    Hearing the threat from Heihuang, Zhan Tian didn''t move.


    The sea of souls launched an instant attack, and terrible souls gathered from all directions.


    Turn into a peerless sword and kill each other.


    "This is, this, the soul power of the acquired realm, boy, who are you and why the soul power is so much stronger than the realm?" Heihuang really didn''t know what to say.


    Really, at this moment, he really didn''t understand why Zhan Tian was so terrible.


    In my mind, I subconsciously think that Zhan Tian is the reincarnation and repair of a terrible old monster.


    Only such a peerless strong man can have such terrible soul power.


    "Boy, let me go and I''ll withdraw now. If you have to kill me, it''s dangerous for Huang to fall. Don''t you want to think about it?" Heihuang was soft and dared not be presumptuous.


    However, it was his soft obedience and Zhan Tian''s terrible soul attack that landed in an instant.


    For a moment, under the strong soul package, the other party has no resistance.


    The terrible black flame made a force, but was swallowed up by the blood holy flame in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Now the blood holy flame is in development. The growing blood holy flame will not be afraid of small Phoenix inflammation. For him, it is the biggest tonic.


    "What, boy, you have Tianhuo, ah, I don''t agree"


    "I disagree"


    Heihuang was unwilling and refused to accept all kinds of complaints. She echoed in the soul sea of zhantian.


    In a few minutes, Zhan Tian defeated the other party''s soul. His mind moved. A blood demon appeared. The evil Qi of black phoenix was directly absorbed by the other party. The purest soul was finally absorbed by Zhan Tian.


    Absorbed each other''s soul, Zhan Tian sat cross legged.


    On the other side, Huang''s face changed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Then he looked at Zhan Tian in shock.


    "This boy, did you kill Heihuang?" Huang stared in disbelief.


    At this time, the Phoenix''s soul side is more and more transparent.


    It seems that it may disappear between heaven and earth at any time.


    Soon, after Zhan Tian absorbed the other party''s soul, there was no big reaction, but made the soul of the acquired environment more stable.


    However, from this, I got some Huang''s feelings and understanding, especially for space, which has a very profound manufacturing industry.


    After a general look, Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    "Boy, you wake up and you kill Heihuang." naturally, Heihuang''s most concern is that Heihuang is killed.


    For his evil thoughts, Huang also has no way. If it were not for the other party, Huang''s inheritance could not be divided into two parts.


    Now Zhan Tian kills each other, which can be described as the completion of inheritance and unification.


    Zhan Tian''s pale face looked up at Huang and nodded.


    "Kill, kill, kill"


    Don''t give Zhan Tian much thought. With a wave of his hand, Zhan Tian disappears in situ.


    At the time of the first appearance, it appeared in an ancient and solemn stone chamber.


    Because there, there is the inheritance of Phoenix.


    "Boy, this is my inheritance space. It''s simple. You can make do with it," Huang said with some embarrassment.


    Hearing Huang''s words, Zhan Tian was a little silly. He didn''t expect that the other party still wanted face like this.


    "Maybe this is the noble Phoenix?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    After all, Huang belongs to the four divine beasts, and her blood is very noble.


    To save face, maybe they are born.


    "Boy, I''m about to disappear. Here''s a drop of Huang''s purest Huang blood. This drop of Huang blood is Ben Huang''s purest Huang blood, which was forcibly preserved when he was seriously injured. It can be said to be the most valuable drop of essence blood. If you are strong that day, you don''t want Huang''s blood, You can teach it to the heirs who you think can inherit Huang''s blood, "Huang said faintly.


    It seems that Huang at this moment, in a word, is such a waste of energy.


    But fortunately, I insisted.


    "What am I going to do?" Zhan Tian nodded and said directly.


    "I''ll pass on your Phoenix inflammation Sutra first. You can successfully cultivate the first layer and fuse the Phoenix blood" Huang said.


    "Isn''t the Phoenix inflammation Sutra of black phoenix one of the inheritance of Phoenix?" Zhan Tian was a little silly, because he found the last five levels of cultivation skills in Heihuang.


    "Yes, because I was seriously injured in person, leaving a powerful evil gas of blood devil in my body. Because I was seriously injured, I couldn''t remove the evil gas. From then on, my soul gradually gave birth to another soul, evil thoughts. In fact, it was the evil gas in my body that gradually formed consciousness. Finally, when I was closed for cultivation, I was seriously injured and disappeared from my body, The second half of Huang Yan Jing was also taken away by black Huang. If you hadn''t killed black Huang and absorbed his soul memory from his soul, the inheritance of Huang would have been interrupted in the long river of history. "Huang was a little helpless.


    "Is it the blood devil again?" Zhan Tian clenched his fist and was very angry.


    "The original Huangyan Sutra has ten layers. The first layer, inflammation, is to let Huangyan, that is, the fire of Phoenix, circulate in the body, run all over the body and cultivate inflammation. Only in this way can we absorb Huangyan blood. Otherwise, if you don''t succeed in cultivation, Huangyan blood will directly destroy the eight meridians of your successor," Huang explained faintly.


    Zhan Tian nodded. Huang pointed a little, and a streamer disappeared into Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    There are ten layers of Phoenix inflammation Sutra. The first layer is inflammation, which absorbs the aura of all things and transforms it into inflammation. The second layer is phoenix moving for nine days. The third layer is to condense Phoenix shadow. The fourth layer is to condense Phoenix inflammation into one. The fifth layer is to condense Phoenix pill. The sixth layer is to condense Phoenix power. The seventh layer is to regenerate nirvana. The eighth layer is to transform Phoenix. The tenth layer is to worship all Phoenix.


    Ten layers, one layer is stronger than the other, and one layer is more terrible than the other.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He practiced according to the first level operation skill of Huangyan classic.


    Gradually, Zhan Tian entered a state, with the soul memory of Heihuang. He began to practice quickly.

 Chapter 1063

    For Zhan Tian, it is a great pleasure to accept the inheritance of Huang.


    After all, Huang is the highest beast in heaven and earth, and inheriting nature is supreme.


    At this point, Yuhuang is a divine beast born at the beginning of heaven and earth. From this point, his inheritance has been doomed.


    At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, the five elements were formed between heaven and earth, and the Phoenix belongs to fire and can burn all things.


    Zhan Tian is very clear about this.


    Gradually, Zhan Tianyun turns Huang Yanjing, which flows in the body. There is a memory of black Huang. It is not so difficult to turn Zhan Tianyun.


    Gradually, one week and two weeks passed, and the speed was faster and faster. In Zhan Tian''s body, there was a mass of things like fire swimming away.


    Not only that, after it appeared, the bloody holy flame also entered it. For a moment, the vein belonging to the Phoenix inflammation classic already appeared in Zhan Tian''s body.


    A vein completely different from that of fire attribute appears.


    The veins of fire attribute are red, small and attached to one vein. The side of Huangyan after cultivation directly appears in the middle of the nine attribute veins, which is larger and wider than the fire attribute. In addition, there are three veins of blue, silver and black. In addition, there are seven veins of barbaric evil body and yin-yang God body, As for the context of the cultivation of donghuanggong, it is difficult to find out.


    The nine attribute veins are now in a state of fusion and mixing, because there is only one ice meaning vein with extremely cold and terrible meaning.


    These veins felt as if they were conscious, breathing and beating every time Zhan Tian practiced.


    "Is this the Huang Yan Jing?" Zhan Tian''s soul found the vein in his body and the vein cultivated by Yuyan. He thought secretly in his heart?


    Zhan Tian is very excited about the sudden context?


    "What, bad???" Just when Zhan Tian was ready to be proud, Huang Yanjing ran wildly in his body, as if he wanted to rush out of the surrounding mixed context, as if he had his own consciousness.


    After all, Huang Yan Jing is the inheritance of Huang. Naturally, it is noble and inviolable. Now it has to be surrounded. How can you not be angry.


    Ah, ah, ah, Zhan Tian screamed, and four holes bled in an instant. It was extremely cruel.


    "What''s the matter, boy? What''s the matter?"?? What happened to Huang Yan Jing? "Huang didn''t understand.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was unconscious.


    I was overworked during the war with Heihuang. Now I''m impacted by the vein and four holes bleed. It''s a miracle that I can hold on.


    "This is, how can this happen?" After checking Zhan Tian''s body, Huang found that in Zhan Tian''s body, the veins of Huang Yan meridian are disorderly, destroying Zhan Tian''s body.


    This scene made Huang nervous.


    "How could there be such a strange vein in his body? Even the Huang''s vein should be suppressed, and the Huang''s vein is unwilling to be suppressed. What should we do?" Huang looked at this scene and was extremely puzzled?


    A little finger, a gentle force, rushed into Zhan Tian''s vein and began to rectify the vein in Zhan Tian''s body.


    Unfortunately, I can''t stop it. It''s crazy.


    "How could this happen? What should I do if it goes on like this?" Huang felt powerless.


    In the first move, but just about to suppress, the formula of heaven and earth in the war celestial body worked.


    After the heaven and earth formula worked, a gentle force acted on the vein of the Huangyan meridian. The other party was still resisting at the beginning, but at this time, the heaven and earth formula in the body attacked madly, and the terrible force acted in an instant.


    The rest of the veins, also shot together, directly released a powerful force. For a moment, Huang Yanjing didn''t have any temper.


    At this time, the formula of heaven and earth flows through Zhan Tian''s body. At the same time, the colorful axe in his mind emits a auspicious colorful power. After wandering from the eight veins of Zhan Tian''s strange meridian for a week, all the original veins have changed. Originally, it was wrapped by a vein mixed with nine color veins, and at this time, it is under it, A thin colorful barrier appeared, and at the bottom of the colorful barrier, a transparent blood color film wrapped everything, forming the feeling of sandwich biscuits for a time?


    However, in the middle, there is still a small finger thick vein space, and the absorbed aura flows in it.


    The absorbing power of any vein in it wanders inside. If it belongs to ice meaning, it is absorbed by the vein of meaning. If it belongs to Huangyan Jing, it is absorbed by Huangyan Jing.


    It goes round and round.


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s so powerful. How can it be so powerful that it can gather all the threads without being excluded?"


    At this moment, Huang was really silly. He didn''t expect this in Zhan Tian''s body. He didn''t even dream of it.


    After the vein recovered, Zhan Tian''s injury gradually returned to normal.


    Huang didn''t make a move, waiting for Zhan Tian to wake up.


    Time passed so little by little.


    An hour later, Zhan Tian''s eyebrows moved?


    Finally, he woke up in a shock.


    "Ah, what''s going on? I, I, this is??? " Zhan Tian wakes up from shock?


    "What''s the matter, boy?" Hearing Zhan Tian''s shock, Huang''s voice sounded.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s just you Huangyan Jing. Are you sure there''s no problem?" Zhan Tian remembered that he was in a coma, but Huang Yanjing made a mess.


    "Of course there''s no problem. Maybe your skill is too powerful to control the Huangyan classic? After all, you know, Huang is a divine beast and a supreme existence. If she is suddenly controlled, she will be more or less unwilling, "Huang helplessly explained.


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, Zhan Tian thought it was the same.


    Finally, without saying more, he directly asked Huang, "elder, can I absorb Huang''s blood?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Huang nodded. "You have cultivated the form of inflammation. Although it is not the inflammatory power of Huang, it belongs to the form, but I believe that you understand the attribute of fire. There is still sky fire in your body. When you absorb Huang''s blood, you should better participate."


    Huang then waved her hand and a drop of scarlet blood essence flew to Zhan Tian''s vein.


    After Huang Xue entered the vein, Zhan Tian only felt that his body was going to explode, an unspeakable heat and extremely sad.


    Ah, when Zhan Tian couldn''t stand it, he roared up to the sky.


    Use this as if to release it.


    "Boy, run the Huangyan Sutra quickly and let the Huangyan blood flow in the body," Huang reminded. When Zhan Tian heard the latter''s words, he naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly ran the skill and began to integrate.


    However, unfortunately, it is still difficult to bear the invasion of Phoenix blood.


    Fortunately, at this time, the savage evil body began to work.


    Not only that, the yin-yang formula also works.


    This time, Zhan genius felt a little better.


    But the burning feeling of burning in the body like a fire makes life worse than death.


    "There are all things in heaven and earth, all things have spirit, and the spirit has no self. It is born..."


    The formulas of heaven and earth rang out in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    Then Zhan Tian seemed to be pulled and began to read.


    The burning feeling and the feeling of explosion in the body slowly weakened.


    At a certain moment, Zhan Tian seemed to enter a selfless state. In his own eyes, there appeared a Firebird flying high in the sky. The Firebird was powerful and domineering, with a very noble crown at one end. It was very beautiful.


    He kept flying and shouting around himself, as if he was telling about his strength and difference.


    "Where is this? Is this Huang? How beautiful "


    "Have I fused Phoenix blood or refined it?"


    Zhan Tian looked at the scene and said to himself.

 Chapter 1064

    Zhan Tian looked at the scene and felt like he was dreaming, a long, long dream.


    In my dream, I met many Phoenix, strong and weak. The only same thing is the terrible flame on my body, as if to burn everything, turn everything into ash and disappear from the world.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian seemed to underestimate everything. Suddenly, he was surprised and woke up from the integration.


    "What was that just now? Dream? Why is it so true? "Zhan Tian was very puzzled.


    "Boy, that''s not a dream, that''s where the Phoenix live. When you reach a certain level, you can go and have a look," Huang said faintly.


    "Is this the place where the Phoenix grew up before, or..." Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    "It''s a cluster of Phoenix, a ancestral place of Phoenix. There''s a armor that can help you, the phoenix feather God armor. Whether you can get it depends on your future opportunities," said Huang with some sadness.


    "Divine beast, do you still need armor?" Zhan tianmeng is confused. The divine beast itself is very strong. Does it need armor for its powerful flesh?


    This is completely beyond Zhan Tian''s consciousness.


    "Boy, you don''t understand. If you really meet a strong enemy, you know that foreign objects will still play a key role sometimes." Huang didn''t explain. She looked away and said faintly.


    "Elder, don''t you say that according to the rumor, Phoenix and Phoenix can master the power of space? Is it false?" Zhan Tian found that there was no introduction of the space power after reading Huang Yan Jing, so he couldn''t help asking questions.


    "This depends on personal opportunities, not everyone can, but the Phoenix cluster has an absolute advantage to master the power of space. At that time, I was only exposed to the concept of space and did not fully understand it. If the blood can reach the degree of atavism, it is possible to understand the power of space and even inherit it directly in the blood." Huang was a little puzzled?


    "Elder, aren''t you Zu Huang?" Zhan Tian was really shocked. He always thought the other party was Zu Huang.


    Because Huang said that he is the only Huang in the world and has pure blood.


    "Can''t pure blood be?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Actually not, because after my soul and Heihuang are separated, there are many things that no longer exist. If you want to know these, you will know everything when you are strong and your blood continues to evolve," Huang said helplessly?


    "So?" Zhan Tian listened to the other party''s words and didn''t think much. He sat cross legged and began to practice again. He practiced Huang blood more.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian didn''t say anything more, Huang was also very interesting. She didn''t disturb Zhan Tian and disappeared.


    In another space, Xingjing looked at a skeleton in front of him and said reluctantly, "if you get the elder today, you will naturally protect the world and let the elder inherit and carry forward."


    Xingjing finished, knelt down and bowed to the bone.


    One worship is three worship, and the star well gets up. At this time, the underground begins to vibrate, and an extremely dangerous atmosphere envelops the star well.


    "What''s going on? Did I touch any trap? "Xingjing is crazy. He kneels down with kindness. Not only does he get nothing, but he has to face the disaster. Who can bear it.


    However, the next moment, he was stunned, because a gap suddenly opened in front of him, that is, under the bone, from which light came out.


    Then, Xingjing saw a blue sword emitting cold light in his eyes.


    Beside the blue sword, there is a book and a vermilion gourd.


    Looking at these three things, Xingjing didn''t dare to come forward. What is it?


    "This is, is this inheritance?" Xingjing thought secretly.


    At this time, a very overbearing voice sounded. At the moment of the sound, Xingjing was directly pressed on the ground by the momentum and dared not look up.


    "Those who get my inheritance, remember that the sword holder should guard the stability of the world and be my wish. Wine xuanjing and red gourd can save the diseases of the world. All magic clusters can''t be saved." the voice fell and there was no breath. The blue sword and gourd flew to the Xingjing.


    Flying around the star well.


    The only book, of course, is the wine xuanjing.


    Xingjing stroked the blue long sword and rushed to Xingjing Fei''s body with a gentle sword intention.


    Then a message appeared in Xingjing''s mind.


    "Qingjiao sword is the sword of qingjiao sect. The sect leader is equipped with a sword. It is an intermediate holy weapon."


    "Qing Jiao sword, it sounds good?" Xingjing said excitedly?


    With a wave of his hand, the long sword came out. A figure like a dragon rushed out of the long sword and roared for nine days.


    Roaring, the terrible dragon rushed out and was blown into a huge hole in the wall next to it.


    "What a strong green Jiao sword?" Xingjing looks at qingjiao sword?


    Qingjiao sword. When the qingjiao dragon rushed out, Xingjing found that this qingjiao sword is like a Jiao but not a Jiao, like a sword but not a sword. The sword has a Jiao tail, a sword handle, a Jiao body, a sword handle, a Jiao head and a blue light. It is very beautiful.


    Like a dragon, very domineering.


    Soon, Xingjing drops blood to recognize the Lord, and Honghu, the same is true.


    At one time, Xingjing has been inherited.


    At the same time, in the space where Yang shisan is located, he is crossing a terrible holy robbery.


    "Is this the holy robbery? Yang shisan is excited, very excited, because he has been waiting for this day for a long time, a long, a long time.


    The white jade long sword in his hand was cut off madly towards the thunder falling in the sky.


    The explosion and collision made people tremble.


    But no one knows these except Huang.


    "One sword cuts the sky" Yang thirteen roared. The sword he had already prepared cut directly towards the thunder robbery.


    With a bang, Lei Jie was cut in half, turned into a trace of power and integrated into Yang shisan''s body.


    "Such as jade sword, so strong" Yang shisan looked at the long sword in his hand excitedly.


    The long sword in his hand, like jade, is naturally the inheritance that Yang shisan got this time.


    "Boy, what do you know? It''s just a little power like jade. You''re so happy," said Yu Jianling with contempt on his face?


    "With a little power, is Ruyu above heaven level sword, more advanced?" Yang shisan said.


    "Naturally, this is the intermediate level of holy ware, that is, the holy ware above Tianbao, and Tianbao is also called holy ware, but his level is different. Tianbao belongs to the early stage of holy ware, and this jade is the medium-term holy ware, which is equivalent to the attack of the strong after tomorrow, you know?" Jade relic?


    "Is that so?" Yang knows and understands.


    "Hurry to cross the robbery. After crossing the robbery, I''m studying it well" such as jade Lingdao.


    Hearing the words like jade spirit, Yang shisan restrained his emotions and took the thunder robbery in the sky seriously.


    At this time, Zhan Tian finally woke up from practice.


    After waking up, Zhan Tian was very excited. At the same time, he was worried about whether he could complete these burdens on himself.


    For many people, inheritance is a dream?


    But for Zhan Tian, it is a responsibility, an inescapable responsibility.


    The stronger the inheritance, the greater the responsibility.


    It''s really naive to come all the way and recall the past ideas. When people say waste, they just think that they can practice at ease like others. Now they think it''s funny.


    "Boy, you wake up, Huang blood, you are fused." Huang''s voice sounded at this time.

 Chapter 1065

    For Huang blood, it''s so difficult to fuse. Huang doesn''t believe it at all. Zhan Tian fused so quickly.


    Zhan Tian heard the other party''s words and nodded, indicating that he was integrated.


    "How could it be, you boy, so abnormal?" Huang looked at it incredulously and found that it was indeed integrated, and it was suppressed by a mysterious force. The integration was better than she thought.


    "In fact, I don''t know. It''s just integrated. What can I do?" Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    But the best thing is that his body seems to have broken through, from the mid-term peak to the late stage.


    This time, zhantian gained a lot in the integration.


    Not only the savage evil body and yin-yang divine body have also been improved a lot. The most important thing is that all kinds of blood vessels have been improved differently. Zhan Tian believes that it is the benefits brought by Phoenix blood.


    In fact, during this period, Zhan Tian entered a state of selflessness. Naturally, he was very quick to understand all kinds of, fusion, etc., and the most important thing was the suppression of mysterious forces in his body, which made Huang Xue afraid to make a difference.


    But Zhan Tian was still injured. After all, Huang Xue''s destructive power is very strong.


    Fortunately, after understanding the wood attribute and the recovery of WanMu Jue, it is not a problem to recover.


    "Boy, very good, very good. It''s rare to fuse my blood essence in less than a week?"


    "However, I see that there is a force in your body that seems to accommodate any blood. It is precisely because of this force that Phoenix blood should surrender in your body. I am very curious. What force is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    Huang''s transparent soul is very puzzled and unbelievable. He will encounter such terrible and wonderful power.


    For Huang, I haven''t seen any power, but now I really don''t see what it is.


    "As long as it doesn''t hurt me? Elder, do you think so? " Zhan tianxingfen road?


    Zhan Tian was very excited after fusing Huang''s blood. He felt his strength. Even if Zhan Tianya was in front of him, he could kill each other with one punch.


    Even the top Holy Land strongman will not pay attention to it. The later Holy Land strongman is not worthy to tickle himself.


    "You boy, it''s good to have this kind of heart. After all, the power in your body is too mysterious. You should pay attention to it just in case," Huang said. At the first red light, she didn''t enter Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Master, master..." Zhan Tian seemed to see something and quickly said?


    "Boy, feel it well. I gave you my understanding, experience and understanding of one of the ways of fire. I hope there will be great hope for you to understand the meaning of fire. And this is my lifelong understanding of space power. You should have a good understanding first, and then leave here?" Huang smiled and asked for nothing.


    "Master, master..." Zhan Tian was puzzled and hurried. Unfortunately, the latter ignored himself directly.


    "I am a dead man. Don''t worry. You still have three days. I hope you can understand the meaning of fire and help you? Three days later, my soul in this building will disappear between heaven and earth, "Huang said, disappearing again, leaving an ignorant circle of zhantian.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t think much. He was quiet for a while, and a helpless emotion surged.


    "Boy, you''d better understand the meaning of fire quickly? Maybe this time, it''s an opportunity, or if you miss it, you won''t have it, "Heiyao reminded at this time.


    Hearing Heiyao''s reminder, Zhan Tian naturally woke up.


    Uh huh, after two sounds, I began to check the feelings and experience given by each other. Fire is the necessary force for the formation of all things in heaven and earth.


    All things in heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and yang are divided into four images. It can also be said that yin and Yang generate five elements, and the soil in the five elements is in the middle, the four images generate eight diagrams, the Eight Diagrams generate all things, and all things recover. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the attributes that must exist.


    Above attributes, intention and meaning are a kind of invisible power that can only be understood and unspeakable.


    Fire has fire path, wood has wood path, water has waterways, etc. everything in heaven and earth can be the path. The key depends on your understanding.


    "Is this the original form of fire?" Zhan Tian appeared in a sea of fire, which had nothing but fire.


    After collecting Huang''s understanding of fire and his understanding of fire attributes, Zhan Tian quickly entered a state.


    "In this sea of fire, the fire can turn into a phoenix and burn brightly, making people look up..." Zhan Tian understood, as if he had caught something?


    Zhan Tian was excited and fully understood it.


    At the same time, in Yang shisan''s space, Yang shisan also successfully crossed the robbery early, and directly broke through to the middle of the holy land, which is extremely rare?


    With Zhan Tian, it''s no worse.


    However, at this time, Yang shisan did not continue to break through, but seemed to understand something.


    Sitting cross legged, the sword Qi in my mind is vertical and horizontal, as if thousands of sword Qi were gathering.


    It gives people a feeling that ten thousand swordsmen are dressed. It''s very strange.


    "Boy, yes, keep going. If you insist, you can understand the existence of sword meaning, the true meaning of sword, and this sword meaning also has the shadow of protection and destruction, which can be described as extremely rare." such as the jade spirit, he was very excited. Even when he said it himself, he also exuded the feeling of peerless sword meaning, very excited.


    "What do you mean, does the sword mean to guard and destroy?" Yang shisan said very puzzled?


    "Of course, you are in this situation because you have something in your heart that you can''t put down. Don''t protect it with your whole life. If anyone dares to hurt, you will destroy everything. Such a sword idea is very strange. Whether you can complete it depends on your understanding." such as jade Lingdao.


    "If I succeed in understanding my sword meaning, it will be better than other sword meanings." Yang shisan didn''t make it clear at all, but he knew that the guardian in his heart was his sister Yang Xue. He had no parents'' brothers and sisters since childhood. Naturally, he guarded each other. If anyone dared to hurt his sister, it would be destroyed.


    "It''s more than strong. If you successfully understand it, your future sword will be bright, because you have touched the threshold of the Tao, that is, kendo, guard and destruction. The two opposite Tao, do you say strong or not" such as jade Lingdao.


    Hearing the words like jade, Yang shisan was excited.


    "You mean, if I understand the meaning of the sword, I will have paved a bright road for my Kendo," Yang said.


    "Yes, after you understand the Tao, you will be very smooth. If you understand the Tao, you will not be so difficult to improve to a higher level." Ru Yudao.


    Yang shisan listened and didn''t say much. He understood the meaning of the sword wholeheartedly.


    The whole person stands upright like a javelin.


    Looking at the space of the star well, my eyes are closed, and the stars in my body shine like the stars in the nine days, shining brightly.


    A pair of eyes, as if they had become two stars, very beautiful.


    "This boy, how can it be that kind of physique?" the weapon spirit of qingjiao sword is also very unimaginable. Xingjing''s physique has a certain relationship with the stars.


    "I don''t know if the master''s choice is wrong?" Red Hu, some helpless way.


    "Although the body of stars is very rare, it is difficult to achieve great success without strong will and opportunity?" Qing Jiaojian was also worried.


    The body of stars, as the name suggests, is a peerless body that gathers the starlight in the sky. Because of this constitution, one of the worst defects is that it can only absorb the starlight at night.


    It can be described as extremely troublesome.

 Chapter 1066

    Xingjing and Yang shisan are very successful. In Zhan Tian''s words, Huang directly let them inherit and understand their terrible power.


    Even Huang was moved by it, especially Yang shisan''s sword idea, which made him really like it.


    He was very excited and realized that he could protect and destroy the sword. Although he had not completely succeeded, he believed that with Yang shisan''s understanding, he could succeed.


    "This boy''s friend is terrible. He actually understands the meaning of destruction and guarding the sword. The combination of the two is unheard of and unheard of. It''s really a genius." Huang''s transparent body was also very excited at this time.


    "I hope this boy can be stronger in the future?" Huang''s voice fell, and as soon as her finger drew, an array pattern appeared around Yang shisan.


    "After three days, I will disappear. I hope I can successfully understand it. After blessing my time array, three days is equivalent to 30 days," Huang said with a sigh.


    No one knows what Huang thinks at this time.


    For him, it''s helpless to see the birth of three peerless geniuses when he wants to disappear?


    No one can understand the helplessness of being born in this world.


    Martial arts, cultivation is to reach a higher level.


    If you were born in an era, it would be very comfortable for you to learn from each other.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s eyes are closed.


    "Boy, your fire is a little like burning and a little like destruction, but it''s all a little. As for what it is, you can understand it well," black Yao reminded.


    At this time, a message from the colorful axe entered Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "The idea of destroying the world with fire is that everything in heaven and earth can be destroyed as a plaything. One thought of fire, one thought of extinction, heaven and earth should be reborn, the old don''t go, the new don''t come, destroy everything and destroy the world..." a piece of information appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    And Zhan Tian, who was in a sea of fire, suddenly set off a huge fire in the sea of fire, as if to destroy everything, such as the world.


    All things were reborn. Then Zhan Tian saw that a phoenix fell from the sky and destroyed a terrible world with an unparalleled flame.


    Then less than a hundred years later, the world recovered stronger and more prosperous than before.


    "Does it mean to destroy the world? The overlord in the meaning, understand the meaning, if there are various characteristics, it will form the most terrible meaning between heaven and earth? The meaning of having characteristics is the foundation of pursuing Tao. "


    "Tao has fire, water, wood, space, time, nothingness, emptiness, desolation and so on." Zhan Tian slowly read the information given by the colorful axe and felt more and more that he was short-sighted?


    "Tao, the side is concerned about the existence above. How strong is this?" Zhan Tian can hardly imagine that the power of meaning can penetrate space to kill, and the power of Tao, what kind of power should it be.


    It''s hard to understand, and at this time.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He asked Heiyao, but Heiyao said that he didn''t remember these situations.


    Two days later, on the third day, a sword of destruction fell from the sky, mixed with protection.


    The sudden scene shook the whole water and sky.


    Countless religious doors are coming to the forbidden area of the wine pool, which people think is the most terrible and forbidden.


    "What''s the matter? What a terrible sword. Is there a peerless sword?"


    "How could it be? No, let''s go and see what was born."


    "Go and have a look"


    After feeling the peerless sword, everyone came to the wine pool one after another.


    Among them, the martial arts of Kang family are the most.


    They all thought there was a peerless sword, and all came one after another.


    The Kang family, led by Kang wolf, came a group of people, and led by Kang Ting, came two teams of people, both of whom are the strength of the holy land, which is very terrible.


    For kanglang to break through the holy land so quickly, Zhan Tianjian will also be extremely shocked.


    At this time, Zhan Tianbian didn''t know anything.


    We are fully aware of the meaning of fire.


    The side of Xingjing is practicing. Guided by green Jiao sword and red Hu, it is natural to move thousands of miles every day. Such a good opportunity will not be missed.


    "Ruyu, what''s going on? How could it lead to thunder robbery? "Yang shisan was crazy and didn''t understand. He just understood the meaning of the sword. Why did he lead to thunder robbery.


    I really don''t understand.


    "Boy, you should improve the sword idea quickly. Thunder robbery is coming soon." Ruyu hurriedly reminded him without explanation.


    Hearing the reminder, Yang shisan would not be polite.


    Less than ten minutes later, a terrible sword spirit erupted from Yang shisan''s body.


    Until a certain moment, Yang shisan opened his eyes, and at the same time, a terrible thunder struck at his head.


    "What, let me see how strong my sword intention is now." Yang shisan was really startled when he opened his eyes, but the next moment, he calmed down, a pair of eyes, looked at the sword Qi on his fingers, and had an impulse to compete with Lei Jie.


    "Destroy sword idea" Yang thirteen roared loudly. The sword idea he had just understood burst out wildly, turned into a huge sword light and cut into the thunder.


    There was a terrible sense of destruction sword. There was nothing there. It seemed to be permanently destroyed. The trees were contaminated, and instantly changed from green to withered, and finally into fly ash.


    Then, with the terrible sword idea, one sword cut the thunder robbery in half?


    The roaring explosion sounded, and the mysterious sword meaning was integrated into Yang shisan''s body from the thunder robbery, constantly nourishing the sword meaning in his body.


    Then, the thunder in the sky changed from destruction to tenderness, as if shining on everyone like the sun, which was extremely comfortable and different.


    "What, what''s the situation? Is someone crossing the thunder robbery?"


    "Isn''t that right? How can you cross the thunder in the wine pool? "


    "No, it smells like a person."


    "Young master, who?"


    A group of Kang families and some forces came towards the wine pool.


    "Whoever he is, give up the baby or die"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter whether he survived the robbery or not, but the breath just now definitely has a peerless sword."


    However, while talking, the terrible thunder gathered from the sky.


    Take care of Yang shisan.


    "What, what kind of thunder robbery is this? How can it be so warm? Didn''t you understand some power and provoke the envy of thunder robbery?"


    "How could it be, how could there be such a person in this world?"


    "Master kanglang, why are you here?"


    "This is... Yang shisan???"


    When people talked, the figure of Kang wolf appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Because kanglang felt the familiar smell and came out of the crowd.


    He came to the front. When he came to the front, he was really stupid. He didn''t expect that Yang shisan, the man who was chased by their family and fled to the wine pool, didn''t show up.


    "Kang Lang, you mean, the man who crossed the robbery was Yang shisan, who had disappeared for a long time." Kang Ting also frowned at this time.


    Kang Lang''s dignified face nodded.


    "Looking at him, he really understands the meaning of the sword, and sometimes leads to thunder robbery. He understands the meaning of the sword, and leads to thunder robbery. You are so arrogant that you provoke him." Kang Ting''s face was very ugly when she was frightened by the other party''s words.


    As a disciple of the Kang family, she is naturally very clear about such a person.

 Chapter 1067

    Everyone was startled by Kang Ting''s words and realized the thunder robbery that came from his meaning.


    They know better than anyone what kind of person this is.


    At this time, Kang Lang didn''t expect that his brother was killed by Zhan Tian. In order to revenge, he naturally shot at the people around Zhan Tian, but this shot planted such terrible consequences, which he didn''t expect at all.


    The warrior who understands the meaning and comes to thunder robbery can be described as one of ten thousand people, or even has not appeared in a hundred years.


    Because people like this are favored by God.


    I can''t understand their strength, especially their sword intention.


    "No, you can''t do it quickly. Don''t let Yang shisan survive the thunder. Come on." Kang Lang knew he was wrong. Unexpectedly, he directly let Yang shisan disappear. It''s not necessarily a bad thing.


    "Kill"


    A group of disciples of Kang family, hearing what Kang wolf said, naturally did not dare to neglect and killed them out.


    Kill Yang shisan directly. Unfortunately, they underestimated the harm of thunder robbery.


    Thundering down from the sky with destructive thunder.


    He fell towards Yang shisan, and a group of disciples suddenly killed him at this time. It was like looking for death.


    "No, ah"


    "No..."


    "What kind of thunder robbery is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    Just came into contact with the edge of thunder robbery, all the disciples were ruthlessly killed by thunder robbery.


    The screams continued.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery. Is this still the Holy Land in the early stage?"


    "How do I feel that it is possible to kill the strong in the middle holy land?"


    "Brother said, I feel the same way"


    "No, let''s withdraw first. We can''t stay in such a place."


    A group of scattered practitioners, and powerful forces from all directions, saw this scene, and no one dared to approach.


    It can instantly kill the thunder robbery at the peak of the early stage. It''s just that the strong men in the middle stage are displaying their fighting skills.


    Who dares to approach such a force, such a thunder robbery, and simply doesn''t want to live?


    Kang Ting''s eyes turned red when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect that Kang wolf provoked the existence of this level. In the past, the family cluster had been chased by people. Now it seems that the family cluster is going to be unlucky.


    Thinking of this, Kang Ting didn''t think much. She took her own people directly and went to Jiaqun. She wanted to tell Jiaqun about it and hoped to have countermeasures.


    "Kang Ting, how are you going? This boy is going through a thunderstorm. If you don''t get rid of it now, it will be a disaster and may endanger the family cluster. Why don''t you join hands with me and maybe you can kill this boy" roared Kang wolf.


    If Kang Ting left now, she would be really late.


    "Kang Lang, don''t pull me on your own," said Kang Ting, taking her own people and leaving.


    At this time, Kang wolf roared with blood red eyes.


    Then he directly ordered his disciples to choose self explosion.


    When Yang Shilei was robbed, he heard a terrible explosion, as if it was going to blow through the world.


    Some people who saw kanglang''s practice were shocked and creepy.


    "Is this Kang wolf crazy? I didn''t even care about my family. I ordered my disciples to explode and destroy each other. "


    "Yeah? It seems that kanglang offends the people who have been robbed. Kanglang is helpless in the face of such a terrible person. "


    "What, who did Kang wolf offend?"


    "Don''t you remember the wanted notice of shuixingtian a year ago?"


    "I said brother, is it Yang shisan, the wanted Yang shisan ordered by the Kang family?"


    "Isn''t it rumored that Yang shisan has been killed by the Kang family? How did he appear in the wine pool to cross the thunder robbery? "


    "That''s what I said, but who of you saw that he was killed? I heard people say that it seemed that Yang shisan tried his best to escape to the wine pool and disappeared. A year later, Yang shisan crossed the thunder robbery in the wine pool. It seems that Yang shisan has been greatly inherited?"


    Everyone knows, talk about each other?


    They all told what they heard a year ago.


    It turned out that after separating from Zhan Tian, Yang shisan came to Huoxing Tiantian and was watched by the people of Huoshen palace. Yang shisan tried his best to escape from the crowd.


    In a flash, a few days later, the injury naturally recovered. At that time, the strength was too poor. Only the emperor of war was there. Helpless Yang shisan sought various ways to make a faster breakthrough, but in the end, he failed.


    Finally, I didn''t intend to come to shuixingtian, but I just arrived at shuixingtian. Within a few days, I was found by the disciples around Kang Lang that he was a friend of Zhan Tian. This time, the matter came.


    "Kanglang, you are looking for death." at this time, Yang shisan''s voice echoed in the valley, domineering and fierce.


    Like a sword, it pierces the ear. It''s terrible.


    "Yang shisan, have you succeeded in the robbery?" Kang Lang was crazy. He didn''t expect that Yang shisan succeeded in the robbery so soon.


    With a cold hum, a sharp and terrible sword light came from the valley.


    "What, what a strong sword meaning." Kang Lang was crazy. He didn''t expect that Yang shisan would take a direct shot.


    "Stop it for me?" Kang wolf doesn''t recognize the existence of people. It''s a terrible slap.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Yang shisan''s intention.


    Only heard a slap, Kang wolf flew out directly, his palm was lit by the sword, and directly cut a blood hole.


    A scream sounded.


    "Roll" Yang shisan''s angry voice sounded, and the thunder scattered, but the next second, there was no response, nor the sound of thunder robbery.


    It seems that the robbery has been successfully completed. To everyone''s shock, Yang shisan''s figure disappears, leaving a valley and surrounding rocks.


    Yang shisan''s voice fell without any breath.


    "What''s going on, man? Where are the people? "


    "What''s going on? What happened just now, is it an illusion? "


    "Impossible? Just now it was so real that it could not be an illusion. An illusion could not be so real. "


    "But next, you see for yourself? So real, there''s nothing at all? "


    A group of people, including Kang wolf, were completely frightened by the scene in front of them and didn''t know what to say.


    There''s really nothing. It''s the original appearance of the wine pool.


    In the wine pool, the phantom of Huang is becoming more and more transparent. There is a feeling that she will disappear immediately.


    At this time, dark clouds came to the top of the sky.


    Gathered over the wine pool, gradually, the thunder clouds became dark.


    Just when everyone didn''t react, thunder clouds opened their eyelids like eyes, and a terrible thunder came from it.


    This time, there was no sword, but the smell of fire.


    "Is thunder coming?" In the wine pool, in Huang''s special space, Zhan Tian looked up at the sky and said faintly.


    "Boy, this time, thunder robbery depends on you. I don''t have the strength to help you. I''m glad to see that you can understand the meaning of fire." Huang said and disappeared.


    At the same time, the terrible fire and thunder fell from the sky.


    Does "rumble" mean fire? I have understood it. Let me see if the thunder robbery with the meaning of killing the world can kill the world like a legend, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    In the outside world, everyone was shocked, and naturally there were those martial artists who got some skills and combat skills from Huang.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone get the inheritance of Huang and lead to thunder robbery?"


    "Maybe watching Lei Jie has something to do with fire. Nine times out of ten, it must have been inherited by Huang."


    "No, Huang''s inheritance is mine, mine..."


    "It must be mine, it must be mine"


    Some disciples rushed frantically to the place where Zhan Tiandu was robbed by thunder.


    It''s a pity that as soon as I got close, I was shocked back by the smell of annihilating fire.


    Even serious injuries, as for death, this time, the side did not, because the thunder robbery did not attack them.

 Chapter 1068

    For the inheritance of Phoenix, in the third level, many disciples who broke into the place got something from the skills and patterns set by Phoenix and appeared in front of all of them. They also know that the inheritance in the wine pool is the inheritance of the ancient divine animal Phoenix.


    Among them, there are two great traditions, the master of Kendo and the strong in wine, who fought in the wine pool at the beginning. They are also in the wine pool. Unfortunately, none of them got it.


    Among them, it is naturally cheaper for Zhan Tian and Yang shisan, as well as Xingjing.


    Zhan Tian has the strongest inheritance, and the inheritance of Huang has also received blood essence. Yang shisan has the inheritance of kendo. Although compared with Zhan Tian''s inheritance, a small Witch sees a great witch, it is already very strong for Yang shisan.


    Yang shisan''s Kendo inheritance would not have died if it had not been for the other party''s war in Huang''s inheritance place.


    In fact, in the past, this place was not called JiuTan, and no one knew it. It was just a green jungle. It was completely because the owner of qingjiao sword and the owner of Ruyu sword had a war, which caused Huang''s inheritance array to form the current appearance.


    What Xingjing gets is not only the inheritance of the strong in wine, but also the inheritance of the leader of qingjiao sect. As for qingjiao sect, it has not been mentioned in the inheritance where it is.


    Although qingjiao sect leader loves wine all his life, he also loves sword. It can be said that Xingjing not only gets the inheritance of wine, but also the inheritance of sword.


    Although he did not understand the two opposite sword meanings of destruction and protection like Yang shisan, he was also full of harvest.


    "What, in this wine pool, there is the inheritance of Phoenix"


    "How is it possible? What Phoenix''s inheritance"


    "Is it the inheritance of the Phoenix? It is said that the Phoenix is actually a pair, a man and a woman. The woman''s name is phoenix and the man''s name is Phoenix. In ancient times, it belongs to one of the four divine beasts, which is extremely terrible."


    "How is this possible?"


    All were startled by the sudden appearance of the group.


    They never dreamed of it, nor dare they think of it.


    This wine pool is actually the inheritance place of Huang.


    This is more shocking than hearing Yang shisan understand the sword meaning of crossing thunder robbery.


    These were naturally heard by kanglang. "How is it possible that Yang shisan has inherited the Phoenix and the divine beast?"


    "Why, why, ah ah" Kang wolf was extremely unbalanced and roared repeatedly.


    "Who are you? Tell me what you know, kanglang, or don''t blame me for being rude." kanglang growled at a group of warriors with a gloomy face.


    Among these warriors, there are old people and middle-aged people, because some people spend a long time inside, and their beards have grown half a meter long.


    Some older ones are naturally white.


    "Boy, you are shuixingtian, a disciple of Kang family." some of them narrowed their eyes and said faintly when they heard Kang wolf''s words.


    "Yes, it''s easy to tell me if you know my son." when Kang wolf heard that the other party actually knew Kang''s family, naturally there was no need to say more.


    "Hum, what are you? Go to hell?" The sound fell, and a terrible foot shadow kicked Kang wolf.


    Seeing this scene, Kang wolf was silly in place.


    He thought the other party wanted to curry favor with himself, but he never thought that the other party would actually do it to himself.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    The foot shadow kicked over was snapped twice and exploded instantly.


    "Kangle, you have to take care of" when the other party sees Kangle understood together at the third level, he dares to do it. His face is very ugly.


    For Kangle, he knows that this is the Kang family. Although he is not very famous, he still knows each other.


    "Rush Xia, if you want to kill the disciples of Kang family, you should pass me first." Kang Le said, not talking, but looking at the direction of Zhan Tian crossing the thunder robbery.


    "You..." hurried Xia, speechless, but I didn''t follow up.


    "What, recreation, is it the recreation that has disappeared for three years? How is it possible?"


    "Yes, is recreation trapped in this wine pool?"


    "Nine times out of ten? However, it''s unbelievable that even Cui Xia, a lunatic who is always on the move, is trapped. "


    "I didn''t expect that it was Cui Xia, a crazy man with water and sky and scattered cultivation. It was so surprising."


    Some martial artists who knew their identities whispered.


    Boom, and just as everyone was talking, the rumble under the valley sounded again and again.


    Then a world destroying black thunder turned into a black phoenix shadow from the sky and rushed to Zhan Tian.


    "The last thunder robbery? Why is it black? Do you want to kill me? " Zhan Tian looked at the thunder in the sky.


    His eyes narrowed, because Zhan Tian felt the threat of extinction on the black phoenix shadow, which also gave him a creepy feeling.


    Every time the black thunder appeared, he would feel very strange.


    "What kind of thunder robbery is this? How is it black and turned into a black phoenix? What kind of thunder robbery is this?"


    "I''ve never heard of such a thunderstorm. It''s terrible. It''s not a terrible thunderstorm that people can survive."


    "Such thunder, I feel, I feel like I want to destroy the world"


    When people saw this scene, they were naturally talking.


    We all want to know what the thunder is.


    "This boy, how can he survive this thunder robbery? Is he a taboo?" Huang thought of something when she saw this scene.


    The complexion became extremely ugly.


    For the black thunder robbery, only heaven and earth will come.


    And such a person, only the taboo body, will this happen.


    In the age of Huang, there were such people.


    The body of taboo can be described as a taboo of the times.


    Is the existence of the world.


    His appearance marks the arrival of a new era.


    In the age of Phoenix, the taboo body appeared, which is not the existence at the peak.


    And such a person, how many million years, will not appear.


    "This boy is so weird. Now I finally understand why my blood will be suppressed. It turns out that this boy has a constitution that everyone is afraid of." Huang thought and smiled helplessly.


    "I don''t know if the inheritance of Huang has been passed on to the wrong person." at this time, Huang regrets why her inheritance will be passed on by a human with taboo body.


    He really can''t bear it.


    Zhan Tian watched the thunder coming and stepped out with one step, one hand ice and one hand fire.


    "Ice meaning formula"


    "Fire meaning formula"


    This time, I want to really face this terrible black thunder robbery, but I can only use my strongest means.


    Although the consumption was too strong, Zhan Tian didn''t flinch.


    If you flinch, how can you make progress in the future.


    With the ice meaning of unparalleled ice, they turned into a giant dragon and rushed towards the black phoenix. Then the flame giant Phoenix rushed out with the fire meaning of exterminating the world.


    Two phoenix and one dragon swooped together.


    The roar of the Dragon shook the sky.


    Roaring and popping in front of everyone, the ice dragon was smashed by the black flame Phoenix, and then the fire meaning Phoenix rushed over and died together.


    Under this shock wave, zhantian suddenly burst into the ground.


    After a while, a roar sounded from the ground.


    Whew, Zhan Tian rushed out of the ground.


    At this time, the injury was very serious and bloody.


    "Has it finally passed?" Zhan Tian looked up at the sky and said faintly.


    I didn''t think too much. I sat cross legged. Wan Mu Jue, wood attribute operation, and my injury recovered naturally and quickly.


    Similarly, in the sky, the fire after the thunder robbery all rushed into Zhan Tian''s body.


    Soon, three hours later, Zhan Tian''s body sent out a world destroying flame.


    At one moment, I suddenly opened my eyes, and two world-wide flames were beating in my eyes.


    "Boy, hurry out? I''m going to disappear, too? " Just then, Huang''s voice sounded.


    "Master..." Zhan Tian''s voice fell and he found that he had appeared over the wine pool.

 Chapter 1069

    Huang''s voice fell. Zhan Tian, Yang shisan, Xingjing and the three appeared above the wine pool.


    Then, an explosion sounded, and the originally calm wine pool was filled with smoke and miasma.


    Then, three figures appeared in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Someone''s out, someone''s out"


    "What, are they Yang shisan?"


    "All Kang disciples, surround them for me"


    "What, kanglang, what are you doing? Do you want to leave Yang shisan and them?"


    "Isn''t it? Does kanglang want to rely on recreation? "


    "Is this useful? Yang shisan understood the meaning of the sword, and he still has the characteristic meaning of the sword. I don''t know how powerful it is. Among the same level, it is absolutely invincible. "


    "Isn''t it? Would it be too dangerous to do so? "


    Everyone, at this moment, frowned.


    Even Cui Xia is like this. When he understands the holy land of special sword meaning, he naturally knows it''s terrible.


    But for the sake of Huang''s inheritance, he doesn''t care so much, and his eyes are hot staring at the smoke.


    "Many people? It was a good battle? " Zhan Tian yawned and looked at the Kang family. He was helpless.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Xingjing said excitedly, "Zhan Tian..."


    "Zhan Tian, why are you???" When Yang shisan heard the word Zhan Tian, he turned his head in shock.


    Hearing Yang shisan''s words and Xingjing''s words, they were swallowed.


    Facing this scene, Zhan Tian was helpless. Looking at the surrounding disciples, he said faintly, "how are you, are you all right?"


    Yang shisan showed a rare smile and nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Kang wolf killed him first.


    "Yang shisan, hand over the inheritance of Huang"


    "Kanglang, don''t you want to live?" Zhan Tian disagreed.


    Looking at kanglang, I feel very annoying.


    However, Yang shisan didn''t talk so well and killed him directly.


    People didn''t move. A strong murderous spirit and sword spirit enveloped everyone.


    "What, what a powerful murderous spirit and sword spirit"


    "No, is that Yang shisan''s sword idea?"


    "How can it be? Is it really so terrible?"


    Everyone felt murderous and startled. They didn''t know what to say.


    However, the next scene, so that all shocked speechless.


    A sword light passed in front of Yang shisan, and a group of fighters surrounded Zhan Tian were immediately sealed by a sword.


    "This is..."


    When everyone dies, they don''t know how they were killed. They don''t even have a chance to react.


    It was so fast and so cruel that even Zhan Tian felt creepy after watching it.


    However, I was still happy for Yang shisan. "The peak in the middle of the holy land, the power of rootless fruit, was really not covered."


    Zhan Tian thought to himself that there was no change in his expression.


    It was really beyond Zhan Tian''s imagination that Yang shisan could break through the peak in the middle of the holy land so quickly, but it didn''t shock Zhan Tian much.


    "What, so strong, this is the strength of the mid-term peak. How can you jump so many grades all at once?" Xingjing was shocked.


    "Boy, what do you know? This boy has got the inheritance of that damn bastard and took a mysterious fruit like you. Otherwise, how could he break through so quickly?" qingjiao Jianling said.


    "No, it''s accumulated day by day," Xingjing said faintly.


    After all, he knows that Yang shisan''s strength was not as strong as his own when he came to the inheritance place. Now he has suddenly broken through so many, which naturally has a lot to do with daily accumulation.


    At the same time, in Yang shisan''s mind, there was also a reminder like Yu Jianling: "boy, your friend''s friend seems to have been inherited by the leader of qingjiao sect."


    "What, is that the drunkard?" Yang shisan said.


    "Yes, pay attention," said Ruyu Jianling, without saying anything.


    Yang shisan didn''t say much. He looked at Kang Lang, and the killing intention in his eyes was more rich.


    "Yang shisan, what do you want to do? Don''t think that if you break through the holy land, you can be presumptuous in front of me. "Kang wolf still doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    I haven''t seen the gap between the two.


    "Yes, boy, you just broke through the holy land. You also want to challenge our childe. You''re looking for death."


    "Leave the inheritance, break an arm and roll"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    A group of Kang''s disciples were nearby, licking oil and vinegar.


    However, Yang shisan didn''t say much.


    "Yang shisan, it''s up to you?" Zhan Tian smiled.


    However, when Kang Lang saw Zhan Tian''s face, his face changed greatly and said, "Zhan Tian, you''re here. Ha ha, it''s better. I won''t make it difficult for you to kneel down and thank my brother."


    With that, Kang Lang took the lead in killing Zhan Tian.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. At the moment when Kang wolf disappeared, Yang shisan''s figure disappeared.


    Seeing this scene of recreation, naturally understand what, and also disappear.


    The next moment, the two swords collided. Kang Lang in the collision area was blown away before he had time to respond.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stupid.


    "Why are you so? Your strength is far above him. Why are you so pressing everywhere?" It''s not others who talk, it''s recreation.


    Because at the moment when Yang shisan shot, he naturally felt it.


    Kill it in an instant, and then save kanglang.


    "How can it be, Yang shisan, what strength are you and how can you be so powerful?" Kang Lang retreated with the sound of collision, and his face changed greatly, without his previous arrogance.


    "You want to stand out for the Kang family?" Yang shisan smiled coldly.


    Xingjing didn''t say much. He watched everything happen side by side with Zhan Tian.


    "I am a disciple of the Kang family. Why should the Kang family come out?" Kang Le said.


    "Then die?" Yang shisan''s long sword came out of its scabbard, and the terrible sword idea surrounded him. The breath on his body burst out in an instant.


    Two terrible figures burst out in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Xia''s face was happy. It seemed that he thought of something and directly killed Kangle. "Kangle, inheritance is mine, don''t rob me."


    "Rush summer, you..." Kangle was suddenly attacked, and he was helpless in his heart?


    "Hasten summer, recreation, do you treat my leisure as air?" At this time, an old man with gray hair and beard who just came out of the wine pool was also killed in the crowd.


    The terrible breath on his body is vertical and horizontal. Even if Yang shisan faces it, he also has a bad feeling.


    But there is no fear. The sword holder will not fear any danger. Is this the power of the will?


    The obsession of the mind is eternal, and no one can shake it, even if the world shakes.


    "Xiaoyaoyou, you came just in time. The three of us joined hands to win Yang shisan. At that time, the inheritance is saying" Kangle road.


    "Why should I share it with you?" Xiaoyaoyou knows how precious the inheritance of Huang is. Let alone recreation and summer reminders, he will also be afraid of a few people. After all, now his strength is in the same state as Yang 13, naturally he will not be afraid of Yang 13, nor will he be afraid of them.


    "Xiaoyao, you want to die," Kangle roared?


    However, she was urged to "have fun". If you are very powerful, take Yang shisan down? I want to see how you can win Yang shisan without our help


    As soon as I listened to the carefree tour, my face changed. My feelings were despised. I didn''t think much and killed myself directly.


    Seeing this scene, they all laughed.


    They like to do it best.

 Chapter 1070

    Yang shisan didn''t think much about the killing of Xiaoyao.


    The long sword in his hand danced out.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    In the face of the terrible explosion, everyone dared not stay much longer and had to retreat towards the periphery.


    Leave a space for Yang shisan to compete with the strong in the middle peak, but it''s very dangerous.


    If you are not careful, you may let the saint fall in the early stage. It''s too dangerous.


    "These two are so strong, too strong"


    "Is this still human? When was there such a terrible strong man as Shui Xingtian, a young disciple? "


    "Yang shisan and xiaoyaoyou seem to be the strong among the strong?"


    A group of disciples, martial artists from everywhere, were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Even Cui Xia and Kang Le were shocked by it. They didn''t expect Yang shisan''s strength at all.


    "Between heaven and earth"


    Xiaoyao you took a palm and turned it into the palm of Xiaoyao world, rolling down towards Yang shisan.


    Facing the terrible palm, Yang shisan didn''t think much, and the long sword stood in the air.


    "One sword cuts the sky"


    The sword move with sword intention is natural and incomparable. A breath of destruction is released in the sword move.


    At this scene, everyone felt that the sword move was not in front of them, and the power of destruction was approaching them. The sudden feeling shocked xiaoyaoyou.


    "What kind of sword move is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "No, this is his sword meaning, special sword meaning." after the shock, he seemed to think of something, which was incredible.


    "Kill"


    There is no fear in the duel between the two top experts.


    The terrible palm pressed down.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Then, in front of everyone, a figure flew upside down.


    "What''s the meaning of sword? It''s so strange." the carefree wanderer flew backwards. He felt the meaning of sword in his body and the wound. His heart had been shocked and speechless.


    Where he was cut, he couldn''t heal and was crazy destroying his body.


    Even if the aura is protected, it will be slowly destroyed.


    At this moment, carefree travel has lost its arrogance.


    "Yang shisan, you are very good, very good"


    "I want to know what sword meaning you understand. How can it be so terrible?"


    Xiaoyaoyou couldn''t help but endure the pain and said faintly.


    "Kill your sword" Yang shisan snorted coldly.


    "Looking for death, I really thought I was afraid you wouldn''t succeed." xiaoyaoyou heard Yang shisan''s words and roared. He took a slap in the face.


    However, this palm was cut through by a sword before it reached the range of Yang shisan.


    Then, xiaoyaoyou was blasted off again.


    Terrible holy blood, scattered in the world.


    Where the holy blood falls, there are terrible explosions and dust and smoke.


    "Yang shisan, how can you be so powerful?"


    "Is this still human?"


    "It seems that Yang shisan is not strong, but xiaoyaoyou is too weak, just like a weak chicken."


    "Yang shisan''s sword is so sharp that it cuts everything. What''s the meaning of the sword? It''s terrible."


    "I have a feeling of facing the destruction of the world, but there are things I can''t bear, very gentle"


    "It''s so fucking wonderful. What''s the meaning of the sword? How can it look like this?"


    All did not expect that the sword meaning, a special sword meaning, can only be destroyed or guarded. However, Yang shisan''s integration of the two, now even a group of strong people feel this scene, which is also a great shock.


    It''s so shocking that it''s unimaginable.


    "Damn boy, I don''t believe your sword intention is so powerful." at this time, I''m really crazy.


    At this time, Kangle and Cuixia killed him.


    For a moment, Yang shisan faced the siege of the three masters, forming a situation of one enemy and three.


    "Xiaoyaoyou, you are a fucking waste. You can''t even win a boy. You really doubt your strength." Kangle disdains it very much?


    "Xiaoyaoyou, you''re really old." Cui Xia also didn''t give any good face. After all, xiaoyaoyou is hurt now. Even if you want to fight yourself, you won''t be afraid.


    All nature is, can come two sentences, nature will not let go.


    The feeling of antagonism is wonderful, and it is also very comfortable.


    "You..." xiaoyaoyou was so angry that a mouthful of old blood spewed out, and the injury was getting worse.


    I think he is a strong man at the peak of the Holy Land in the middle of the hall. He was satirized by Kangle and urging summer. There is really no one left.


    "Xiaoyao, you are old enough to practice. Have you been practicing on dogs for decades?" Yang shisan was not polite.


    Cold voice way, hear Yang shisan''s words, the other party directly spits blood and falls to the ground.


    Then, the disciples around will not let go when they see this scene.


    "Look, this old guy is a guy who practices on dogs. He''s really worthless."


    "I think so. I''ve been practicing white head. It''s just the peak of the holy land. It''s really embarrassing to the martial arts people."


    "Such a person, living, will only waste air, dead will waste land"


    People''s words, at this moment, carefree, no temper.


    "Ah, I want you to die." xiaoyaoyou roared and killed some low-level warriors.


    Yang shisan was not polite and directly killed Kangle them.


    "Yang shisan, I admit that you are very strong, especially your sword intention, but when you meet me today, you have to die."


    "Knife bone skull" Kangle roared, and a terrible knife light turned into a raw head and rolled down towards Yang shisan.


    "The shadow of the staff is unparalleled"


    Urging Xia, he didn''t leave his hand. He used his terrible fighting skills to the extreme in an instant and fought with all his strength.


    If the two of them can''t take Yang shisan, none of them can go today.


    A saint who understands the meaning of the sword may be killed even thousands of miles away.


    "A sharp sword makes ghosts cry"


    Yang shisan waved his long sword and cut two terrible sword moves with one sword. He turned into a fierce ghost and killed them.


    For a moment, the war broke out.


    Because Yang shisan''s attack was dispersed, it was not as powerful as before.


    For a moment, only terrible explosion was heard, but no one flew upside down.


    At the same time, xiaoyaoyou came back after killing the first time.


    Yang shisan was besieged by three people in an instant, but he was not afraid.


    Terrible sword light and terrible sword meaning are everywhere.


    Even the three strong ones, he is not afraid.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    For a moment, four figures flew backwards.


    "What, is Yang shisan so strong? Can fly three people at the same time "


    "How strong is this? "Invincible"


    "Impossible? If you understand the meaning of the special sword, can you really be invincible at the same level? "


    "How can this be impossible? He fully understood the meaning of the sword, which is a special and special one?"


    "The meaning of sword is extremely powerful. It should not be a problem to understand the special meaning of sword and be able to fight one enemy against three?"


    A group of disciples talked about it one after another.


    And Zhan Tian, seeing this scene, was also extremely shocked.


    "Zhan Tian, your friend, how strong?" Starwell shocked.


    "I do have some strength," Zhan Tian nodded.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Xingjing was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that such a strong strength was just a little strength in Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    What a blow this is.


    It''s hard to imagine, and it''s also hard to understand.

 Chapter 1071

    Xingjing was speechless at this moment. Zhan Tian''s words were really uncomfortable.


    Anyone who looks at it knows that Yang shisan''s strength is already invincible at the same level, but in Zhan Tian''s eyes, it''s just good. These are several meanings.


    It''s hard to imagine how high Zhan Tian''s requirements for invincible peers are.


    "Except for a few people, Yang shisan is invincible. He can be one enemy and three at the same level, and he doesn''t lose the wind," Zhan Tiandao.


    "Is there a better peer than Yang shisan?" Xingjing said innocuously.


    Hearing Xingjing''s words, Zhan Tian directly looked at Xingjing with a special look.


    Are you stupid? Do you want me to talk about this?


    Then, the terrible explosion rang through the sky, and countless holy blood fell. Even in some early holy lands, in the face of terrible holy blood, they were instantly pierced through their bodies and buried in the earth.


    The earth penetrated by holy blood is unimaginable.


    I can''t understand how strong Yang shisan''s strength is.


    Three people work together, incredibly can''t subdue, even hurt?


    Everyone was shocked by this situation.


    "Yang shisan, so strong, Kangle, they were injured, and it was a shame that they were injured when the three worked together?"


    "Isn''t it? You want me to say? The three of them are rubbish. They can''t beat each other even if they join hands. An unknown boy "


    "Hahaha, indeed, these three people feel really useless"


    A group of bold disciples talked crazily and disliked Kangle.


    For Yang shisan, everyone knows that this is a boy who has never appeared. In the face of such a situation, the three last disciples can''t win, which is unimaginable.


    And among them, there is the carefree travel of the older generation, which can''t beat Yang shisan.


    However, in the distance of Zhan Tian, there is also a group of people watching the situation here.


    "Elder martial brother, how strong is Yang shisan? Do you want to help? "Naturally, these people are not others, but the disciples of Mu Xingtian and barren wood aristocratic family.


    "Wait a minute? Look at the difference between this boy who has something to do with Zhan Tian. He dares to fight against my barren wood family. "Barren wood is ruthless.


    "Elder martial brother, is Zhan Tian in multicolored city to offend you?" there is a disciple of barren wood family, who said faintly.


    They heard that the barren trees were ruthless. They were almost killed by Zhan Tian in colorful city. Naturally, they won''t let go at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother, go out and give them some color to see." a disciple said.


    "Right? Our strength, are you afraid that he will not succeed? "


    "That is, they are only the middle peak holy land, and we are all the later holy land. Would we still be afraid of them?"


    A group of disciples of Araki aristocratic family are soliciting Araki''s ruthless opinions.


    "Let''s see what Yang shisan understood about the sword first." the barren Wood said ruthlessly.


    No one is saying more when they hear the cruel words of barren trees.


    Special sword meaning, for this situation, we can''t miss it.


    After all, this kind of sword meaning is hard to see.


    I saw it today. Naturally, I can''t miss it, so that they can broaden their horizons.


    "Yang shisan, we admit that you are very strong, but with this, you want to kill us. You are really naive." Cui Xia smiled and was happy without saying anything.


    "Kill" Yang shisan holds a long sword and dances wildly.


    For a moment, Yang shisan was like a god of war holding a long sword peak, invincible.


    Powerful and domineering, no one can fight.


    A king''s presence in the world is very strange for everyone to see.


    Faced with such momentum, the three naturally did not flinch.


    Although he was hurt, Yang shisan had a hard time.


    If you fight hard, who may die.


    "Knife peak"


    "Invincible staff"


    "Ruyi leaf palm"


    Three people, launch the final fight, terrible fighting skills, palms, knives and sticks, go hand in hand, dazzling people.


    In the face of a terrible attack, Yang shisan will not be afraid.


    "Destroy, guard"


    Yang shisan roared, and a breath of destruction and tenderness came out of the long sword.


    Destruction if you want to destroy everything, nothing can exist.


    Guard, such as bathing in the sun, is extremely warm.


    One black and one white, terrible sword intention, kill three people.


    "What..." Kangle was stunned by the sword.


    When a sword approached, a breath of destruction came down.


    In the face of death.


    Just about to resist, he was suddenly stabbed through his chest.


    Blood gushed out like a spring.


    Then, the same is true of Cui Xia. After Ya killed them.


    Xiaoyaoyou suddenly realized something, exercised his strongest body method, and fled in one direction like seeing a peerless murderer.


    "Yes, this is the end of provoking me." Yang shisan took out his long sword, and they were killed by Yang shisan''s sword?


    At this time, two souls rushed out of the body, a sudden scene.


    How could Yang shisan let go? With a little finger, he rushed to the terrible destruction.


    "Yang shisan, you..." before Kangle could escape, it was directly penetrated into the soul.


    So is summer.


    The sudden scene made Kang wolf, who had originally seen hope, have blood red eyes and tremble on his side.


    And in this, Yang shisan''s eyes naturally looked at the direction of xiaoyaoyou''s escape, "get or be escaped"


    "What''s the matter? How can Yang shisan be so powerful, and the sword he used just now feels like facing destruction"


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult? Yang shisan understands the meaning of destroying the sword, which is extremely overbearing and terrible?"


    "Impossible? Destroy the sword idea, this is a very rare sword idea? "


    When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked and couldn''t say a word. No reason, everything was Yang shisan''s sword meaning. It was terrible.


    It makes people''s scalp numb.


    "No, destroy the sword meaning, we have to go quickly." Kang wolf was also startled when he saw this scene.


    Turn around and leave. Unfortunately, how could Yang shisan let the other party escape? If it weren''t for each other, could I be trapped in the wine pool all the time?


    "Still want to go, can you go?" Yang shisan snorted coldly, pointing a little and killing out with a terrible sword Qi.


    In the face of the sudden scene, kanglang naturally didn''t have any chance to escape, but he still tried his best, and his head wouldn''t rush forward. He exercised his body method to the extreme.


    My heart was roaring. If only I could have more feet.


    Whew, whew, whew, but just then, two powerful swords came.


    "Stop it"


    A faint voice sounded.


    When Yang shisan looked at his enemy and was about to escape, he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    He shot two swords at once and went to Kang wolf.


    "What, are you dying?" Kang wolf roared in his mind.


    Unfortunately, his roar didn''t work at all.


    A sword idea ran directly through his head. The whole head exploded in an instant. Even the soul had no time to escape and was killed directly.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me? "Looking for death" was after Yang shisan killed each other.


    A roaring voice came from the front.


    Then a terrible sword light cut down directly.


    "What?" Yang shisan felt the terrible sword light and set off a storm in his heart. He didn''t expect that there were strong people coming at this time.


    "Bad?" Zhan Tian in the rear naturally felt this scene.


    The figure disappeared in place. At the moment when the sword light killed Yang shisan, a black fist, a loud bang, the sword light was directly shattered, and then the terrible fist was invincible.


    "What..."

 Chapter 1072

    Even Yang shisan did not expect the sudden changes?


    But fortunately, there was Zhan tianzai around. With a powerful blow and Zhan tianzai''s attack, he broke his terrible fist and blew it directly at the other party.


    "Zhan Tian, do you want to die?" A roar sounded, and the barren trees rushed out mercilessly.


    Roared. Facing the roar of the other party, Zhan Tian seemed not to see or hear.


    "Are you okay? You have a rest first. Give me these cats and dogs? " Zhan Tian looked at Yang shisan with a smile.


    Yang shisan naturally didn''t say much. Now he consumes too much Reiki and really needs to rest.


    One against three is really not such a simple thing. After all, Yang shisan has just broken through and is still unfamiliar with many places.


    If Zhan Tian hadn''t fallen from his crotch, he might have been hurt.


    "The disciples of the barren wood aristocratic family have begun to invade other places." Zhan Tian saw the other side, but it was the barren wood he had known before. He looked at the other side with a smile.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, barren wood changed ruthlessly and seemed to realize something.


    "Zhan Tian, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it." Araki said ruthlessly.


    "Didn''t several major forces besiege your barren wood family last time, or did you say that you are so strong that you don''t even fear Jin Xingtian?" Zhan Tian smiled mysteriously.


    Zhan Tian was excited about Jin Xingtian, he family, Lu family and other forces besieging the barren wood family, but it didn''t seem like what he thought.


    It seems that the barren wood aristocratic family has not been destroyed. Is it someone from the chaos demon abyss.


    Zhan Tian has many questions about this.


    "Zhan Tian, what are you trying to say?" The barren wood was ruthless. At this moment, I understood something, and my face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "What I want to say, you can die." Zhan Tian''s body method came out with lightning.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Is that you? I don''t know what strength I have. "


    "Yes, don''t you know our gap?"


    "It seems that the martial artists from the earth and the sky, that kind of garbage place, are so arrogant that they really think they are invincible in the world?"


    The disciple of the barren wood family laughed wildly when he heard Zhan Tian''s words.


    This scene is heartless and naturally funny.


    "Zhan Tian, did you hear that?" The barren wood is merciless.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a terrible fist came from behind his head.


    "What..."


    After a slap of shock, the barren wood mercilessly and dangerously hid in the past.


    Even if the head hid in the past, the back was not so lucky.


    Directly by a punch.


    Click wipe, click wipe, click wipe, click wipe, click wipe sound sounded in everyone''s mind.


    It''s hard to imagine that with one punch, the barren wood was mercilessly blasted to the bone.


    "It''s not good. I feel it''s dangerous, young master."


    A group of disciples of the barren wood family quickly stopped Zhan Tian''s action.


    Can they stop it in front of the terrible body method.


    "Go to hell?" Just as the barren wood mercilessly calmed down, when I felt the pain of tearing my heart and lungs, I was about to roar, but it sounded in my ear for the second time.


    Suddenly this scene, the barren wood was ruthless and stupid.


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian''s terrible fist fell like a thunderstorm.


    "Boy, I spell it for you"


    "Barren sword"


    Barren wood was ruthless. Facing Zhan Tian''s terrible fist, he felt the threat of death for the first time.


    Also underestimated Zhan Tian''s strength.


    The two major attacks collided, and the terrible explosion resounded through the jungle.


    "Is Zhan Tian dead?"


    "I should be dead. In front of the young master''s strength, Zhan Tian is just a small role."


    However, this group of ignorant barren wood aristocratic family disciples were excited and talked about it.


    A terrible roar filled the sky.


    "Who, who, who hurt my son"


    "I''ll kill you"


    The sound fell, in the center of the terrible explosion, after the dust fell.


    A bloody figure appeared.


    Beside the figure, a transparent figure appeared.


    Looking at the ruthless look of barren trees, his eyes are fierce and bright.


    Zhan Tian''s face was dignified.


    Zhan Tian is the first time to see the strong person of xiaotianwei. He just heard that there are xiaotianwei, zhongtianwei and datianwei on the top of the peak holy land, and then naturally the strong person of the day after tomorrow.


    The little heaven, the middle heaven and the big heaven belong to the Holy Land and have no power to surpass the holy land.


    Because they have to go through these three realms before they can be promoted to the next day.


    If you are a warrior with unique talent and strong insight, you can directly ascend to the sky step by step.


    Like Zhan Tian, that''s it.


    However, there are few martial artists like Zhan Tian in the shortcut.


    "Old man, if you don''t stay well, come out and die." Zhan Tian was not afraid.


    The terrible savage evil body broke out. Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless at this time.


    Although this is a place where the water runs through the sky, like a strong man in a small position, the strength is naturally suppressed to the peak of the acquired realm. Even if the peak of the acquired realm is, in fact, terrible.


    "Boy, good, hurt my son, I want you to die," said the other party. The terrible force of barren trees turned into a huge palm towards Zhan Tianhua and patted it.


    And everyone who saw this scene was silly.


    "How could it be? Why did the young master''s father come in person?"


    "No, this is the soul mark attached to the young master by his father. It will be activated only when the young master''s life is at stake. Unexpectedly, it will be activated this time."


    "I don''t know if I can take Zhan Tian"


    "This war day, damn it"


    All the disciples of the barren wood family are excited and incredible at this moment.


    It''s hard to imagine that Zhan Tian''s strength can stimulate the soul mark in barren wood''s ruthless body.


    "How could Zhan Tian''s strength be so terrible?" Yang shisan was shocked at this time.


    The star well side was directly thundered.


    100000 why, why is Zhan Tian so terrible.


    "Boy, you friend, you may be in trouble. Unexpectedly, the boy''s body is possessed by the strong and has a soul mark. This is the holy land of the later peak, which is extremely terrible." in Xingjing''s mind, the voice of qingjiao Jianling came.


    "How to say, can''t Zhan Tian resist" xingjingdao.


    "It''s hard to say, you friend, although you have the strength in the later stage, it''s hard to deal with the suppressed peak strongmen in the later stage," said qingjiao Jianling.


    "What about that?" Xingjing is a little worried.


    If something really happens, what should I do.


    You know, Zhan Tian came to save himself before he met these things.


    "Have a look first?" Qingjiao sword soul way.


    "Boy, in fact, don''t worry, you friend, it''s not simple. In the face of such a strong man, he should have a way to deal with it." red gourd tool Lingdao.


    Hearing both words, Xingjing was relieved.


    On the other hand, in Yang shisan''s mind, a voice like Yu Jianling also sounded, "boy, you friend, it''s really not simple? Can fight against the strong at the peak of the later stage "


    "Really?" Yang shisan said faintly?


    There was a loud explosion.


    A terrible fist shadow appeared in the sky.


    Like a flying dragon, he shot wildly towards his ruthless father.


    "Boy, you are strong, but meeting me is your most unfortunate thing."


    "Really? It''s a pity that you didn''t come. Even if you did, I would have a sense of achievement only if I killed you. "Zhan Tian smiled faintly.


    "I''m invincible"


    "Punch against the sky"


    The terrible savage evil body, Zhan Tian had not fought well when he broke through to the later stage.


    Now you can also have a good try.

 Chapter 1073

    Faced with the terrible fist, barren wood ruthless father''s soul mark, with theout fear, clapped two palms in same way.


    The four peerless attacks collided with each other in an instant.


    Rumble


    After the explosion, the strong man of the barren wood family, for a time, was even with Zhan Tian, which was not much different from each other.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and didn''t react at all.


    Many people understand Zhan Tian''s strength.


    "The battle sky is really like a rumor. It''s not simple. It''s terrible to see it now."


    "In the past, it was just said that Tu Xingtian and Zhan Tian repelled the invasion of blood demons many times. They didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that they do have some credibility."


    "What''s this? It''s just a start. It''s nothing. Although Zhan Tian is powerful, it''s only limited to earth and heaven. Who does he think he is when he comes to water and heaven?"


    "Yes, not to mention Mu Xingtian, the strongman of the most powerful barren wood family. This boy is dead."


    In the midst of all the people''s discussion, Zhan Tian and their attacks collided at the same time.


    This time, Zhan Tian directly cast the bull King Kong.


    The bull was angry and stepped out with one step. The terrible bull roared up to the sky. The terrible sound of the bull seemed to cut through the sky, and the strong man of the barren wood family attacked and left.


    Facing the sudden attack, barren wood''s ruthless father was also extremely shocked.


    I didn''t realize that the means of fighting heaven were emerging one after another.


    "Boy, do you think only you have countless means? Let you doubt life today "


    The other side said, in the second shot, the terrible palm shadow, in the second shot to Zhan Tian.


    Two major attacks, in the sky, met and exploded.


    Then the terrible force went in one direction.


    For a time, there was a stalemate. One could not do the other.


    And Zhan Tian never wants to be passive?


    Bull King Kong, on the second attack.


    "A bull treads on the sky"


    Zhan Tian roared, and the terrible bull''s breath was exploding.


    "Barren wood lightning"


    A giant cow stepped out to block out the sky and the sun.


    On the other side of the giant cow, a terrible thunder turned into a terrible force of barren trees and poured down madly.


    Such as talking about the river, facing the terrible attack.


    Without fear, the bull stepped out in one step.


    Roar, roar, roar


    With a roar, the bull was blown away, and zhantian was shocked back.


    "Or the strength is suppressed and it is difficult to give full play to the normal strength, otherwise how can it?" Zhan Tian was helpless.


    "Bull horns"


    Zhan Tian didn''t flinch. He launched a terrible bull double horn at once.


    The bull stepped out, and the whole giant cow, at this moment, actually emitted golden light. Not only that.


    On the opposite corner of the bull, the golden light is more and more rich.


    Until a moment, he suddenly broke away from the bull and shot wildly at the other party.


    "Bad"


    "Barren wood thunder"


    With a loud roar, the barren wood vaporized into a terrible thunder, converged into a point in the sky, and shone on the earth like the sun.


    A terrible thunder fell madly from above.


    But it was a little weak in the face of the terrible bull''s double horns.


    "What..."


    With a slap, it was directly scattered by one corner, and the other corner attacked the soul mark madly.


    Facing the sudden scene, the soul mark was also shocked.


    When everyone was shocked, a green shield flew out of the ruthless storage ring of barren trees.


    Dang Dang


    The sound of Dang Dang was so loud that it was forcibly blocked.


    At this scene, everyone exclaimed, "Zhan Tian, good job, kill the old dog of the barren wood family for me."


    "Yes, kill the prestige of the barren wood family"


    "The barren wood is ruthless. This time, it depends on how you die."


    "Even if there is a barren wood shield, it can''t resist the attack of zhantian"


    A group of disciples who were extremely dissatisfied with the barren aristocratic family roared madly.


    For Zhan Tian to be so strong, they are extremely bold.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong means, but that''s all you can do."


    "Endless"


    Each other''s hands sketched, and terrible marks appeared.


    A strong breath emanates from each other.


    It seems that there is an extremely powerful, and also has an extremely powerful recovery force, which is constantly emerging.


    "Destroy the world" Zhan Tian roared and showed his terrible fire for the first time.


    A world destroying flame spread from Zhan Tian''s fist.


    The sudden scene scared everyone back, and no one dared to approach.


    The attack of this wood attribute is naturally restrained by fire.


    Power will naturally be weakened.


    "Boy, you..." the other party didn''t dream. Zhan Tian unexpectedly used the effect of strength restraint to attack himself.


    In this way, he is not Zhan Tian''s opponent at all.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. As soon as the voice fell, the terrible giant palm rolled down towards Zhan Tian.


    Facing the terrible palm, Zhan Tian blew out a fist, forming five fist shadows. With a snap, the other party''s huge palm and Zhan Tian''s fist lasted for a minute and were directly killed by the terrible fire.


    The power to destroy the world is displayed at this moment.


    Naturally, the other party was hit with a blow, and the barren wood shield was also hit and directly released.


    Without the protection of shield, zhantian will not give up.


    With a flash of body method, he came to the other party and punched out.


    "Ah, damn boy, I won''t let you go." the other party didn''t have time to respond and was directly blown away by Zhan Tian''s fist.


    At the moment when a blow scattered the mark, Zhan Tian had no time to respond. The ruthless figure of barren wood was wrapped by a mysterious force and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the barren wood aristocratic family were stunned. Isn''t it necessary to leave them alone?


    At the thought of this, a group of disciples of the barren wood family were desperate.


    How can they fight in the face of terrible war.


    However, in muxingtian, the barren wood aristocratic family, it should be said that in an extremely deserted ruins, an old figure, a mouthful of blood, and then an angry roar.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah


    "Damn Zhan Tian, hateful ant, dare to cut my mark. It''s really hateful."


    The blood in his mouth is spewing out again, and the soul mark is connected with his own soul. If the soul mark is cut, nature itself will be slightly injured. After all, this is the wound of the soul, which is difficult to heal.


    "Four elders, what''s the matter? There''s so much noise. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Four elders, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Four elders, are you trying to provoke all the areas?"


    "We''re living and breathing now. Do you really think my barren wood family can''t be destroyed?"


    Whew, whew, whew


    Hearing the roar of barren wood''s ruthless father, some strong men hiding in the dark appeared one after another.


    "Elder, is it me? Unexpectedly, when I went out mercilessly this time, I provoked a strong enemy. At the critical time, the soul mark I left on him was activated, and finally hurt myself. "The four elders'' red eyes were very angry.


    "We have to endure everything. This is an extraordinary period, so we have to endure it very much."


    The barren wood aristocratic family, besieged by Lu family, he family and a group of strong men, the base camp of the barren wood aristocratic family was naturally destroyed.


    At present, some surviving elders and some strong ones have set up arrays in the original place and have been practicing all the time.


    Zhan Tian they solved everything and went to Kang''s base camp.


    The Kang family will perish, and Zhan Tian will not be polite.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t care so much about this garbage like force, but the other party is too damn. He thinks he is really a soft persimmon and pinches it if he wants.

 Chapter 1074

    Along the way, Zhan Tian met many beasts and holy beasts, but they were trained by Yang shisan.


    In less than a day, Zhan Tian came to Kang''s base camp.


    Kangcheng, Kangcheng is not only the gathering place of all Kang family members, but also the base camp of Kang family.


    "Zhan Tian, this time, can you destroy the Kang family? It''s really a little uncertain?" Yang shisan looked at the buildings in front of him and the people coming and going inside. Yang shisan thought of the sword sect.


    Thought of his sister, Yang Xue, the only relative.


    "Don''t worry, Kang family, in shuixingtian, although the strength is the top existence, shuixingtian is naturally not a problem because of the influence of the rules of heaven and earth," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Yang shisan didn''t continue to say anything.


    "Zhan Tian, I always feel that the rules of heaven and earth have changed. It seems that it is not as strong as before," Xingjing said faintly.


    "Xingjing, you''re right. Maybe a new era is coming, and all the rules of heaven and earth will naturally change." Zhan Tiandao.


    For the rules of heaven and earth, after swallowing rootless fruit and understanding the special meaning of fire, Zhan Tian can obviously feel the changes of heaven and earth Avenue and rules of heaven and earth.


    "Is a new era coming? Should there be a presence on the holy land? "Yang shisan said with some shock.


    For the existence above the holy land, it only exists in the rumors of the five elements, but in reality, no one has encountered it.


    "I don''t know. But now, let''s destroy Kangcheng first?" Zhan Tian said lightly?


    The sound fell and went over Cannes.


    A terrible voice came out.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    A terrible laugh, as if he had seen the destruction of Kang''s family, Zhan Tian laughed wildly.


    "Who, who dares to run wild on my Kang''s territory and doesn''t want to live?"


    "Who, get down"


    Whew, whew, whew


    When the sound sounded, several rustling sounds soared from Kangjia city.


    Disdain spread throughout Cannes.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to challenge the authority of the Kang family? Don''t you want to live?"


    "That is, in Kangcheng, the Kang family is the largest. Doesn''t anyone know?"


    "What do you know, not to mention Kangcheng? Even if the water runs through the sky, the Kang family is extremely domineering and powerful. Who knows so much about life and death?"


    "Looks like there''s a good play"


    Everyone in Kangcheng heard the sound of laughing, with a very harsh ear, and a kind of force to pull the soul away.


    A very uncomfortable phenomenon.


    "Ah, it''s so hard, it''s so hard"


    "My soul, my soul, is about to be torn apart"


    "Who is this rat who dares to go wild in Kangcheng?"


    "It''s so hateful. Who is it, who?"


    In Kangcheng, the disciples who have reached the Holy Land suffer from this kind of soul tearing pull.


    At a certain place in Kangcheng, Kang Ting, who went out with Kang Lang, looked nervous. "Father, it must be Yang shisan provoked by Kang Lang and killed him. What should I do?"


    Hearing Kang Ting''s words, Kang Ning, Kang Ting''s father, was extremely shocked.


    "What, Kangting, tell me again, who, who" Corning is hard to imagine.


    Everyone knows the courage of the war emperor who was chased and killed by the Kang family.


    But that''s why Corning was shocked.


    "Father, Yang shisan is coming. What should we do?" Kang Ting said nervously.


    Seeing the tension of his baby daughter, Corning naturally understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Resisting the shock in his heart, he comforted, "ting''er, don''t worry, isn''t there still a family cluster? Let''s see what happens first. "


    However, just as the other party''s voice fell, a terrible explosion suddenly fell into Kangcheng.


    A terrible mushroom cloud rose up in an instant.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    "Who thief dares to make trouble in our Kangcheng, don''t you want to live?" After the explosion, Kang''s family rushed out of a group of powerful people in the holy land.


    They are basically medium-term strength.


    "Ha ha ha, do you remember my Yang shisan?" Yang shisan sneered, and the terrible sword meaning seemed to pass into everyone''s ears from the voice, a tearing pain.


    "Yang shisan, don''t think you can come to our Kang''s house and go wild with your strength. Let''s show you today. You can''t come to our Kang''s house with your little holy land."


    "Let me meet him"


    The elder of the Kang family, someone from the Kang family, said faintly. One of the elder of the Kang family, a middle-term peak holy land, killed him.


    "Yang shisan, right? Remember my name, Kang Feng. Don''t die. You don''t know who killed you. That would be more oppressive. "Kang Feng is a middle-aged uncle with a black beard. His facial features are correct. The only surprise for Zhan Tian is that the other party''s face is actually square.


    It''s nothing. A pair of ears are bigger and longer than others. They look extremely domineering.


    "Destruction Guardian"


    Yang shisan said coldly, and his cold eyes, like the Millennium ice, pierced nine days, making people shudder.


    Facing the strong palm of the other party, Yang shisan said nothing and cut out with a sword.


    Powerful sword meaning, such as destroying everything. As soon as the giant palm touched, it was cut in half by a sword.


    Then the terrible sword meaning, at a speed that is difficult to use the naked eye, Kang Feng was directly divided into two parts by a sword.


    Not even the soul escaped.


    Faced with such a terrible sword, everyone was silly.


    "How could it be..." Kang Feng left the last sentence, and the terrible holy blood spilled down. The building city below turned into a bottomless abyss in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, everyone dared not stay here.


    Ten miles away.


    "What a fast sword. What power is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "This Yang shisan is terrible. Is this still human?"


    "It seems that the Kang family is unlucky and will be unlucky. It has provoked such a terrible existence."


    "The Kang family is to blame."


    "They think they are invincible in the world, and no one cares about them. Now they doubt life."


    Some villagers who are dissatisfied with the Kang family are very angry.


    In particular, the Kang family has had enough of what they have done in Kangcheng.


    Now some people are angry, naturally 100000 are happy.


    "Yang shisan, give back my third brother''s life" at this time, Kang Feng''s brother, Kang Wanshi, carrying a terrible giant sword, killed him.


    Facing the terrible blow, Yang shisan remained in place.


    When he was about to descend, he put his hands together and raised a long silver sword over his head.


    A sword destroys the meaning of the sword. When the sentence sword touches the special meaning of the sword, it pauses for a while, and finally it is directly destroyed.


    Destroy sword, anything can be destroyed, let alone just a war skill.


    In front of the destruction of sword intention, it is a weak chicken.


    Kang Wanshi stepped into the footsteps of his brother Kang Feng.


    Seeing this scene, all the parents of Kang have red eyes.


    "Kill, kill Yang shisan for me, at all costs" the elder of Kang family, Kang Wutian, roared.


    Around Kang''s house, a terrible array appeared in an instant.


    At the moment when the array appeared, a destructive force surged out.


    Whew, whew, whew


    A terrible knife light came towards Yang shisan.


    In the face of the terrible knife light, a kind of peerless momentum that one knife goes all over the world and all things obey comes from oppression.


    "No, go back. This is the destruction knife array." Zhan Tian thought of something and quickly reminded him.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s reminder, Yang shisan naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    He quickly retreated. When he retreated, several destructive sabres directly killed Yang shisan and their sky.

 Chapter 1075

    For those who have experienced countless ancient books, the destruction knife array, the peerless killing array, Yang shisan and Xingjing are naturally familiar.


    This is a unique killing array, because it is formed by a triangle.


    Because the array is composed of three directions of heaven, earth and earthquake in the eight trigrams, and because of the power of different attributes, a powerful killing array is formed in the array.


    Qian''s attribute is gold, Kun''s attribute is earth, and earthquake is thunder. The killing array composed of gold, earth and thunder is naturally terrible.


    Gold is invincible, and earth is invincible defense. A strong person with various attributes who cooperates with the array can be said to be a strong person who enters the array and will be attacked by the thunder, gold and earth attributes into a giant knife.


    "Zhan Tian, what shall we do now? This destruction knife array is constructed from eight trigrams. Although it is not a perfect eight trigrams, it also has three trigrams. Such a fierce array is absolutely terrible. "Xingjing was nervous.


    "Don''t worry, just enter the array and directly kill the three people who use the array." Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "Is it too dangerous to destroy the sword array? It''s not so easy to break. What''s more, it''s all played by the strong in the holy land." Xingjing was worried.


    "Don''t worry." without saying anything, Zhan Tian opened the evil body and killed into the destruction knife array.


    As soon as he entered, a thunderous knife light, whew, directly killed Zhan Tian.


    In the face of the sword light gathered by the terrible thunder, Zhan Tiansha''s body blew out with a fist.


    The body already has the power of the Holy Land in the later stage. In the face of these attacks, it is not enough to fear.


    Pa Pa


    One blow out, and the long knife gathered by the thunder was directly smashed by one blow.


    Then, countless knife lights flashed.


    Facing the terrible knife light, Zhan Tian didn''t stay much.


    When the universe shakes, you can find three people in three directions. As long as you find the three people who exert their power and kill them, the array will be defeated.


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian''s fist, which he waved one after another, is terrible.


    It''s unbelievable. Zhan Tian''s body is really terrible.


    "Run the array, run the array to its strongest state, and kill the people in the array?" Kang Wutian, seeing that Zhan Tian dared to enter the array, Kang Wutian was naturally excited. At the command, the array was immediately turned to its strongest state.


    make love


    Dang Dang


    The sound of clang and popping fell on Zhan Tian. Nothing happened. It seemed to blow on the rock, shaking people''s mind.


    "Destruction thunder knife"


    "Golden sword of destruction"


    "Destroy earth knife"


    The three people in the array are running a terrible array. They use the three attributes of the array to kill Zhan Tian?


    In the face of a terrible attack, Zhan Tian was naturally not afraid.


    One punch blew out, and then the figure disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the power of emptiness can be said to be used extremely.


    When the terrible power loses the goal of zhantian, it naturally shoots down at the strong one.


    Suddenly, all the elders of the Kang family were stunned.


    "What''s going on? Why did the boy disappear?"


    "How can I fight this? I won''t be killed by this boy"


    "No, the elder is in danger."


    Everyone saw that when Zhan Tian lost his target, he killed the elder of Qianwei with a thunder knife.


    When zhantian disappeared, the next moment, his fist was directly blasted out of the destruction earth knife, which was instantly blasted away.


    For a moment, the array began to swing?


    "What, is this??? "I''m not reconciled." when the destruction thunder sword came, the elder in the position of Qian would have maintained the array. After being hit suddenly, he vomited blood and died on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s body method disappeared and killed the strong one in Kun position and earthquake position.


    All of a sudden, the three strong players in the array didn''t think of it.


    However, all this is not over.


    After the elder of the dry position died, the array lost its dry position earth attribute power, and the array swayed in an instant.


    Zhan Tian, who went out, felt that the array was not good. He exercised his body method to the extreme and turned around and left. He was not in a hurry to kill the other two.


    Because Zhan Tian felt that the array was going to explode.


    The array maintained by three people suddenly lacks one person. Under the impact of power, naturally not everyone can bear it. If the array is unbalanced, it will explode naturally.


    Rumble


    For a time, the terrible explosion spread to one-third of the buildings in Kangcheng.


    "No..." Kang Wutian shouted with a sad voice.


    This is the base camp of the Kang family. In this way, one third of the array is lost. This is the base camp. No one wants to lose.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Yang shisan do it? Who is this boy?"


    "No? Is it Yang shisan''s friend? Is it too powerful? That''s Kang''s peerless killing array? It was destroyed. "


    "Who the hell is this? Can destroy the destruction knife array "


    "Did you see the destruction knife array just now? You can break the destruction knife array by breaking one array eye"


    "Isn''t it? Just now, a bit''s array eye was broken, the power could not be maintained, and they were pushed out of each other. Now they were impacted by the power and exploded. It''s terrible. "


    When a group of people saw the array explosion, they all talked with lingering fear.


    Among them, what they want to know most is who broke the battle, but it''s not Yang shisan?


    This shocked all of them and wanted to know.


    "Boy, who are you? My Kang family has nothing to do with you. Why did you help Yang shisan and destroy my Kang family array?" Kang Wutian''s eyes were red and looked at the destroyed buildings. This is the family cluster accumulated by the Kang family for hundreds of years. In this way, one third of them were destroyed. How can he not be sad.


    In fact, these are nothing. It''s just that the elder who controls the destruction knife array fell. It''s a pity.


    The destruction knife array is extremely difficult to control. If the Kang family hadn''t handed it down from generation to generation and now had several people who can successfully control it, its power wouldn''t be so terrible.


    Among them, Zhan Tian can break because he understands the attribute of emptiness. If he doesn''t have the attribute of emptiness, he may really be killed.


    The destruction knife array, a unique killing array, can be described as the guardian array of Kang family.


    "Who am I? You want to kill me and ask me who I am?" Zhan Tian disdains Tao.


    "I want to kill you, our Kang family. When will I kill you?"


    "Yes, we''ve never seen you before. Why do you want to kill?"


    A group of Kang family elders roared?


    Zhan Tianbian was funny, but he said nothing.


    "Do you remember that you sent a semi holy strongman to kill an imperial martial artist named Zhan Tian? Not only that, you have been looking for me from colorful city. If you can''t find me, you have been chasing my friends and trapped my friends in the wine pool. Now you actually say that it seems that it hasn''t happened," Zhan Tian disdained?


    "What, you are Zhan Tian?"


    "How could it be? Aren''t you an emperor? How could it be so strong? "


    At this moment, all the disciples of Kang family were stupid and didn''t realize that Zhan Tian was in front of them.


    They sent semi saints to the colorful city to kill the emperor. The people they sent didn''t kill each other. In a flash, they had killed the door and directly destroyed their peerless killing array.


    "So, you can die." Zhan Tian punched out.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s fist was about to blow to the heads of all Kang families.


    A strong breath came from the depths of Kang''s house.


    In a crystal coffin, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Who dares to disturb my rest" roared through the sky and directly broke Zhan Tian''s fist.


    "What..." Zhan Tian was surprised.

 Chapter 1076

    For the sudden emergence of the strong, Zhan Tian is inexplicable.


    For shuixingtian, the person who can have this situation is definitely the strong one of Xiaotian.


    The strong who have surpassed the peak of the holy land are suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, but the power belonging to the small heaven can not be suppressed.


    "What''s going on? Is there a strong man in the Kang family? "


    "No? This breath is so strong. Is it the peak holy land, or the later holy land? "


    "Unlikely? When will the holy land appear in the later stage and the peak holy land


    "This is not necessarily true. After all, in the later stage and peak stage, they will be suppressed in the water and sky, but the momentum will not change."


    As everyone knows, they all nodded.


    Zhan Tianbian frowned, and a very bad feeling came to his heart.


    Yang shisan seemed to have found this. They came to Zhan Tian and said, "Zhan Tian, it seems that a strong man has awakened."


    "Indeed, I also feel that in the depths of Kang''s family, there is an extremely powerful breath, which has at least surpassed the strength of the peak holy land," Xingjing said with a frown.


    Looking at the tension between them, Zhan Tianbian felt it and said faintly, "it may be a strong man thousands of years ago or a hundred years ago. In order to break through a higher realm, he closed himself and waited for the great era to come, hoping to break through the shackles of the past."


    "Really? Then we are in danger. "Xingjing is a little nervous.


    After all, would the strong a hundred years ago, or even a thousand years ago, be the weak?


    For such a strong man, Xingjing really doesn''t have the courage to fight.


    "Lao Zu, my Kang family is besieged by the enemy and may be destroyed. Please take action to suppress the invaders," Kang Wutian said excitedly.


    Hearing Kang Wutian''s words, a group of elders of the Kang family also invited their ancestors out of the mountain.


    For them, the strong sleeping in the depths of Kang''s family, no one is stronger than them and lives longer than them. It''s nothing wrong to call Lao Zu.


    "The Kang family is declining. Do you all eat dry food? "Still eating stones" roared from the depths of Kang''s house.


    Then, a dark shadow, with a black and shiny coffin, shot from the deep into the field.


    "Damn it, we didn''t protect our family. Please take action to suppress the enemy." Kang Wutian said faintly with a look on his face.


    Hearing Kang Wutian''s words, the other party was obviously unhappy.


    With a cold hum, the black coffin rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, it''s you who want to destroy my Kang family." an old and dignified voice sounded in the coffin. With the voice, an extremely powerful force rolled down towards Zhan Tian.


    "Old man, if you don''t stay well, will you come out and die?" Zhan Tian roared, and the savage evil spirit turned, and the terrible savage evil spirit gushed out of him.


    Hit the black coffin.


    With two pops, Zhan Tian and the black coffin flew upside down in an instant.


    However, it is obvious that the black coffin has the upper hand.


    Zhan Tian was knocked back 100 meters before he stopped.


    "Boy, yes, your physique is very special, very good, very good. I like killing a genius like you very much." in the black coffin, there was a sound of TUT tut. When Zhan Tian landed, he killed it at times.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian couldn''t bear it.


    He used his terrible fist to greet each other.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked to see the battle in the sky.


    "How could Zhan Tian compete with Lao Zu?"


    "This war day is so strong?"


    "Who is in this black coffin? How could it be so powerful? "


    "It''s really strong. Do you find that Zhan Tian has been suppressed"


    The crowd nodded and agreed?


    At this time, Kang wudian saw that Zhan Tian was restrained and looked at Yang shisan and them.


    "Yang shisan, there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You can break in. Let you know the details of our Kang family today." Kang Wutian gave an order.


    All the elders besieged Yang shisan and them.


    Yang shisan and Xingjing will not wait to die in the face of the attack of the strong men of the Kang family.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect that if you want to die so much, I will help you," said Yang shisan, taking out the scabbard of the long sword in his hand.


    The terrible sword idea is intertwined, and the war is imminent.


    "Cut the sky with one sword" Yang shisan cut out with one sword. The terrible sword was intended to envelop the Kang family.


    Some elders with poor strength were crushed to death in an instant.


    "Kaiyang fist"


    "A sky net"


    Kang wudian, the elder of Kang family, took the people and did not shrink back. He killed them out.


    Together with Yang XIII, Xingjing was also besieged.


    The starlight on the body radiates, and a strange force of stars flows on the Xingjing. At this moment, the side of the Xingjing is extremely mysterious and strange.


    The power of stars is strange and powerful.


    "This boy is weird. Let''s do it together." among the Kang family, we naturally see that Xingjing is not simple.


    A group of elders joined hands to suppress Xingjing.


    "Three thousand stars"


    "Kaiyang fist"


    "I mean sword technique"


    Xingjing cut out three thousand starlight, turned into an invisible star, and collided with a fist like the sun and a long sword of a silver dragon.


    Three thousand stars, like the stars at night, are strange and unpredictable. At the moment of fist collision like the sun, a shock that destroys the sky and the earth is emitted.


    The long sword turned into a dragon was also stopped by the scattered starlight.


    For a moment, the terrible explosion, the terrible shock, the surrounding buildings exploded in an instant, and the dust rose into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the Kang family were stunned.


    "Who is this man? How can he be so powerful?"


    "Why are all the people around Zhan Tian so abnormal?"


    "No? Is it also Zhan Tian''s friend? "


    A group of onlookers, seeing this scene, were stunned by the scene in front of them. They didn''t know what to say?


    In the middle of the war, Zhan Tian''s eyes were firm and his hands were full of flames.


    A destructive force emanated from the flame.


    "No, this is the meaning of fire." the black coffin naturally knows that Zhan Tian''s purpose is to use fire.


    Huoke wood, to a certain extent, can play a role.


    "Boy, do you think your fire can hurt me?" a disdainful voice sounded in the black coffin.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he was desperate.


    Because Zhan Tian ignored him and shouted "destroy the world"


    The fire idea was fully exerted. Although it did not reach the peak, it was only in the early stage, but because of its particularity, it cooperated with the power of the wild evil body.


    Power is naturally immeasurable.


    See Zhan Tian blow out a punch, and a black Throwing Knife flies out of the other party''s black coffin.


    He came to kill Zhan Tian.


    The other party underestimated Zhan Tian''s strength and blew away with a fist.


    "What, your body? What''s your constitution? "In the black coffin, after a blow, there was an incredible shock.


    "Lao Zu, his physique is very special. He is a savage evil body." Kang Wutian roared when he heard the sound in the black coffin.


    Hearing Kang Wutian''s words, the black coffin trembled for a moment. I never dreamed of it.


    As soon as I came out, I met the owner of the savage evil body. It was blood mold for eight generations.


    "What, the savage evil body, the mysterious constitution that ended the savage era" how could the people in the black coffin not know the reputation of the savage evil body in those years.


    He was really shocked. What kind of bad luck did he encounter.

 Chapter 1077

    For the savage evil body, any strong person who is sealed and waits for the great era to break through the limit.


    They all know that the reputation of the savage evil body is not what they can imagine.


    Can end an era, end an era of strong physique.


    His strength is recognized by everyone.


    The mysterious constitution recognized by people all over the world now appears. The other party is naturally very excited and helpless for himself.


    Just woke up and met each other, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect that you still know this after sleeping for so many years." Zhan Tian disdained.


    It was also a great surprise that the other party actually knew that it was terrible.


    Without saying anything else, the coffin trembled when listening to the response of the other party when hearing the words of the savage evil body. How sensitive it was to the savage evil body is not understandable to ordinary people.


    "Hum, the Kang family, reduced to the present, is not caused by the savage evil body." the black coffin snorted coldly.


    Some were unhappy. Zhan Tian had some accidents when he heard the other party''s words.


    The Kang family has something to do with the savage evil body.


    "Old man, what do you mean?" Zhan tianmeng was confused. Kang''s family, the Kang''s family in the other party''s mouth, what kind of family cluster it was, and it had something to do with the wild evil body.


    "In those days, if the owner of the savage evil body was not too overbearing, the Kang family would not have almost destroyed the cluster, survived and multiplied. Up to now, the Kang family is really worse than one generation," the other said with a sigh.


    Seems unwilling to recall the past.


    "Boy, why don''t you go? I don''t want to do it today? If I meet you in the future, the sky and the earth will not let you go. "The black coffin trembled and rose into the air.


    Towards the depths of Kang''s house.


    "Let them go?" The other party said, has disappeared, Zhan Tian induction, also did not sense.


    "You want to let me go, but I''m not going to let you go." Zhan Tian roared.


    "Zhan Tian, I''m Kang''s family. You can''t come and go if you want. It''s my father''s order to ask you to go now," Kang Wutian said angrily.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian''s wild evil body shows its power to destroy the world, which emanates from him.


    However, at this time, in the depths of Kang''s family, a destructive force, with the power to destroy everything, rolled towards zhantian?


    "Boy, don''t blame me if you don''t roll." the voice fell and a sledgehammer fell from the sky.


    "Boy, it''s not good. Leave quickly. You can''t fight with an all-out strike of intermediate holy ware." just before zhantian was preparing for World War I, Heiyao said anxiously.


    Hearing Heiyao''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    The body method flashed and came to Yang shisan and them to "walk"


    "What''s the matter..."


    Yang shisan, they haven''t reacted yet. The next second, they have appeared hundreds of miles away.


    All of Kangcheng didn''t think of the sudden scene.


    Zhan Tian, they left like this.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s going on? Why should I go? I''m not willing to destroy the Kang family, "roared Yang shisan.


    However, just at that moment, the sledgehammer fell over Kangcheng, shaking the whole water and sky.


    "Feel it?" Zhan Tian felt the earth shaking and said solemnly.


    "How is it possible? What kind of power is this???" Yang shisan''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    They escaped from a hundred miles and could feel a huge shock, but the power of this blow was unimaginable.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s going on? The earth trembled. Was it the Kang family who made the "Xingjing" extremely shocked.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian did not answer them.


    Instead, he asked Heiyao, "Heiyao, what''s going on?"


    "Boy, it''s good that your body method is against the sky. Otherwise, none of you will survive. Even the strong ones in the day after tomorrow will have to weigh up the full blow of the holy weapon in the middle stage." Heiyao said helplessly.


    "What the hell is going on? Kang family, how could he hit such a terrible blow? Zhan Tian doesn''t understand that Kang family has a strong environment after tomorrow.


    For the so-called strong after tomorrow, Zhan Tian knows how strong he is.


    "Maybe, I always feel, don''t you remember what the other party said? The Kang family was harmed by the wild evil body owners, so I have a bold guess "Heiyao road.


    "What guess?" Zhan Tian was more and more confused. He didn''t understand what Heiyao was going to say.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Heiyao said slightly.


    "Boy, I guess that the Kang family may be a kind of cluster left by the Kang family in the outermost northern region, also known as the ancient cluster, because there is a super family cluster, the Kang family, in the five elements of the week."


    "Ancient cluster is a kind of cluster that may have been left over from ancient times and wilderness. It is very old. With the passage of time, the great era is coming, and the rules of heaven and earth have changed. Some sealed strong people are also unsealed at this time. The blow just now is likely to be made by a strong person at the moment of unsealing."


    Heiyao said faintly.


    Hearing Hei Yao''s words, Zhan Tian was stunned and completely puzzled.


    "Ancient clusters, do ancient clusters really exist in this world?" Zhan Tian said incredulously.


    For the so-called ancient clusters, after such a long time, Zhan Tian doesn''t believe that they will still exist.


    "Boy, are you stupid? Don''t you remember your family, your mother? " Heiyao said angrily.


    "How is it possible? Is Kang''s family a god cluster?" Zhan Tian''s face coagulated seriously.


    For the God cluster, Zhan Tian knows that they are terrible.


    Just like a forbidden place, any disciple has God''s blood, some rich and some weak.


    For such clusters, their terrible nature can not be summarized by what they see.


    "I don''t know. If it has something to do with the Tiankang family of the five elements on Sunday? It''s hard to say, "Hei Yao said.


    After listening to Heiyao''s words, Zhan Tian finally understood why Heiyao told him to leave quickly just now.


    It turns out that there may be strong people waking up. If the Kang family is really an ancient cluster, it should not be difficult to kill themselves with their blood power.


    But I don''t have my own blood at all. The blood of the savage evil body has activated a little bit. It''s better to flow. How can I fight with the sealed strong.


    Leaving is the most obvious choice.


    "In fact, I don''t know, but the Kang family actually knows the savage evil body, and listen to each other''s tone, very angry. Just now, I sensed that an extremely terrible breath was about to burst out from the depths of the Kang family. We can''t compete with the power of the explosion, so I can only take you away," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Zhan Tian, won''t you tease me? You know the savage evil body. What''s wrong with this? Now on the mainland, it is recorded in ancient books. I think anyone who can read should know about it? " Xingjingdao.


    "No, I always feel that the Kang family is not simple, especially the last breath, and the strong ones sealed in the black coffin. You have seen that there will be strong ones sealed in that force. You should know" Zhan Tiandao?


    When they heard Zhan Tian''s words, Yang shisan thought for a moment. They didn''t look good either.


    "After that, it will be more difficult to revenge?" Yang shisan was very unhappy.


    "Not necessarily? When the strength is strong, it is not too late to avenge "Zhan Tiandao.


    "Zhan Tian, do you think the Kang family looks like the ancient clusters mentioned in the ancient books, which have existed since a long time ago? If not, how can they have a strong seal?" Xingjing was very puzzled.

 Chapter 1078

    For Xingjing, Yang shisan frowned.


    As if he thought of something, he hurriedly said, "I also have this feeling. I have seen rumors about ancient clusters in ancient books before. It is said that although martial arts are popular in our king mainland, these forces on the surface are not the most powerful, and there are some hidden forces, which are also extremely powerful, and these hidden forces, Naturally, needless to say, there are countless powerful and numerous experts. The reason why these forces are called the hidden world is that they are aware of the coming of the great era, hide in advance, wait for the coming of the great era and reappear on the mainland. These hidden forces basically have unique blood. What is the difference between them and others? There are fire, water, thunder, gold, corrosion and various blood vessels. Those who cultivate fire are called fire clusters, while those who cultivate thunder clusters are called thunder clusters. We have not seen such a family cluster in the five elements of heaven, but Xiang Tu Xing Tian and Wu family are called elixir family in the world. Such a family cluster is an exception, because elixir is in this world, It''s extremely rare. It''s a unique family. Naturally, it has an elixir family. Naturally, such a reputation is not excessive. "


    "The Kang family, the strong one sealed in the coffin, do you feel it? It''s very different from others. As for where it''s different, I can''t remember for a moment." Yang shisan was also very helpless.


    "Whatever he is, if he dares to provoke me, I don''t mind saying, what about the ancient cluster." Zhan Tianyan''s killing intention fluctuates and spreads, and he dares to provoke me, which is the expression of death.


    "However, Yang shisan, what you have analyzed does have some truth, but the only thing we have to do now, whether it''s the ancient cluster or the hidden family cluster, is to practice or practice." Zhan Tian patted Yang shisan on the shoulder.


    Next, several people went in one direction.


    But just after I left, an extremely strong and familiar breath came from a distance.


    Feeling the breath, Zhan Tian stopped directly.


    "What''s the matter, Zhan Tian?" Xingjingdao.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s frown, Yang shisan looked around nervously and became vigilant.


    "A strong man approaches," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Come on, what''s your expression?" Xingjing thought it was wrong when he looked at Zhan Tian''s dignified and strange expression.


    "No, I feel that the strong one close to us has something similar to the smell of Phoenix." Zhan Tian''s voice just fell.


    A huge bird wrapped in flame rushed from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tianyun turned the Phoenix inflammation Sutra, and this layer of inflammation began to work, and his body also exuded a noble and sacred breath.


    Then, with one blow, he went towards the other party.


    After two terrible explosions, a handsome young man with a superior temperament smiled and said, "boy, are you Zhan Tian? Good strength "


    When the other party spoke, Zhan Tian obviously felt the shock on the other party''s face.


    "Yes" Zhan Tian frowned and wondered what the other party was going to do.


    The flame on the opponent''s body is obviously similar to Yuyan.


    "Is it the Phoenix from Phoenix Island?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Zhan Tian still yearns for the so-called Phoenix Road.


    Especially where there is Zhu Dan, I haven''t seen him for more than a year, and I miss him very much.


    "How dare I say so?" After hearing Zhan Tian''s answer, the young man looked much better. He was not hostile to Zhan Tian, but his side remained unchanged.


    Soon, the young man made it clear to Zhan Tian and them.


    It turned out that the other party''s name was wanyanji. He was a warrior of Phoenix Island, a powerful little heavenly saint, and awakened some blood.


    This time I came to find Zhan Tian''s purpose. When I was about to say my purpose, the war intention soared on the Wanyan machine side.


    "Zhan Tian, I heard that you are very strong and there are basically no opponents at the same level. First fight with me. I''m telling you the purpose of my coming." wanyanji looked at Zhan Tian with a thief smile and rushed to the sky.


    "Really? I don''t know. Who did you hear? Is it Zhu Dan? Is she all right? " Zhan Tian smiled faintly?


    "Very good. Unexpectedly, you still remember her. If you want to know, beat me?" The beauty machine roared?


    The whole body turns into a flame, and the whole person forms a fireman with extremely high temperature.


    It''s no better than the white spirit demon flame who is recovering.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was also interested.


    It seems that the other party has no malice. If he wants to fight, he will be afraid of who.


    Zhan Tianyun turns Huang Yanjing, and a powerful inflammatory force envelops the whole body.


    The savage evil body showed off and greeted each other with terrible fist shadows.


    Under the pressure of Huang''s blood, although the other party has Xiaotian momentum, it can only draw with Zhan Tian.


    There are even some defeats. Zhan Tian is very funny in such a situation.


    "Unexpectedly, you got the inheritance of Huang. Have you got the inheritance of Huang in this continent?" wanyanji said in shock?


    In fact, his shock just now was Zhan Tian''s incomparable Huang Wei.


    Now in this experience, the side is extremely shocked.


    I didn''t realize that Zhan Tian would have such terrible power.


    You know, the inheritance of Phoenix is an extremely terrible existence.


    His current blood is only a little awakened on Phoenix Island. It is naturally incomparable with the inheritance of Huang, but Huang is proud.


    Ju Shi was like this. He flattened his strength higher than Zhan Tian and just hit Zhan Tian.


    The collision happened one after another. Zhan Tian was surprised.


    It''s shocking that the other party''s body can touch itself.


    "Boy, you have a good body. You''re coming." Zhan Tian withdrew Yuyan and the wild evil body broke out completely.


    When the opponent withdrew Huang Wei from zhantian, his natural strength soared, and his war intention was not destroyed, but stronger.


    "This beauty machine is really powerful. It can collide with Zhan Tian''s body." Xingjing was a little silly. Looking at the two people in front of him, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Zhan Tian has a strong constitution of savage evil body, and has been cultivated to the point that he is almost like an ordinary holy weapon.


    Beauty machine, in the face of such a body, can actually touch.


    From this point, Xingjing was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    "The strong from Phoenix Island, the natural body is also terrible. After all, the defense of Phoenix is invincible. The defense of one of the four divine beasts can not be underestimated," Yang shisan said faintly.


    "Is this boy really from Phoenix Island?" Xingjing was puzzled.


    The eardrums will be broken by the sound of collision.


    It''s incredible that the two can fight to this extent.


    Zhan Tian didn''t realize that the other side was so powerful.


    "Boy, how''s it going?" the beauty machine, a terrible fist, came again.


    When the fist burst out, a virtual shadow of Huang appeared on the fist and rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhantian wild boxing is not vegetarian.


    After falling with a rumble, the two flew out upside down.


    Obviously, Zhan Tian is a little inferior.


    "Very good, but that''s all for today. Tell me your purpose here." Zhan Tian saw that the other party had to fight, waved his hand and didn''t plan to fight.


    "All right." after seeing Zhan Tian''s strength and the other party''s pride, he said smartly, "Zhu Dan was forced to marry, you know?"


    "What..." Zhan Tian said in shock. His voice fell, and there was a terrible killing intention. If he wanted to destroy the world, he heard the sound of rustling within 100 meters around, as if he were fighting with swords again.

 Chapter 1079

    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian was stunned at this moment, but he finally heard the news of Zhu Dan.


    I haven''t heard it for a long time. Zhan Tian is not used to it.


    Zhan Tian listened to wanyanji''s words, and his eyes were full of fierce light and killing intention.


    "It seems that Zhu Dan is right. You are the most suitable couple," said Wanyan machine with some helplessness and envy.


    So I explained the situation directly to Zhan Tian and them.


    It turns out that in Phoenix Island, it is not calm, because the spirit of heaven and earth is weak. Although it is stronger than the five elements, on the whole, it is not half as good as before?


    In order to find opportunities, nature goes everywhere.


    Because of this, the strength of Phoenix Island is getting weaker and weaker.


    In this generation, Phoenix Island has a young strong man named Fengxia, and this Fengxia belongs to the fire phoenix cluster. Because of the birth of Fengxia, it is becoming more and more arrogant on Phoenix Island.


    In Phoenix Island, there are also family clusters, and there is more than one.


    The fire phoenix cluster of Fengxia is one of the best forces in Phoenix Island.


    The colorful Phoenix cluster where Zhu Dan is located, although it belongs to the strongest force of Phoenix Island, has always dominated the dominance of Phoenix Island.


    But the year before Zhu Dan went to Phoenix Island, the major forces of Phoenix Island found a strong cemetery on Phoenix Island. All the strong people on Phoenix Island went to the cemetery to find opportunities for the family cluster for the sake of resources and the revitalization of the family cluster.


    For this reason, during the period when all the strong people disappeared, Fengxia''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, becoming the real strongest person in Phoenix Island, and still a young strong person.


    At this time, Zhu Dan appeared and had the blood of colorful Phoenix.


    This matter, originally a cluster of fire and Phoenix, didn''t care too much.


    After all, it belongs to the world of fire and wind.


    But later, somehow, Fengxia knew.


    For an heir with colorful Phoenix blood, this naturally has a competitive power for her dominant position in Phoenix Island.


    In order to stop Zhu Dan, Fengxia dare not mess around. After all, a cluster of colorful Phoenix is the leader of Phoenix Island.


    Its appeal is also extremely strong.


    Although the strong are trapped in the mysterious cemetery, if they suddenly come back one day, it will be a disaster. After all, the younger generation, always the younger generation, has limited years of cultivation. If you use pills and various natural materials and earth treasures, the strength will naturally be ugly. If you compete with the real strong, you will only be killed.


    Fengxia didn''t do it because she thought a lot.


    So let his brother marry with the colorful Phoenix in order to achieve his goal.


    If you succeed, you can be justified.


    Zhu Dan has become a prisoner of their sister and brother. Even if Zhu Dan becomes a prisoner of their existence in the future.


    But the dominant power was controlled by them, and Zhu Dan could only become a puppet.


    Colorful Phoenix is a cluster length capable of becoming a cluster of colorful Phoenix.


    Fengxia''s move can be described as holding the emperor to order the princes. If the forced marriage is successful and they master a cluster of colorful Phoenix, it will be dangerous.


    The beauty machine, because from the first sight of Zhu Dan, has determined that Zhu Dan is his favorite object.


    But there has been no result, and now because Zhu Dan was forced to marry.


    Among them, when wanyanji was getting along with Zhu Dan, he always heard Zhu Dan mention the word Zhan Tian.


    And his pursuit, Zhu Dan also said that he only likes zhantian.


    After being forced to marry, Zhu Dan knew how serious things were. All of them secretly asked wanyanji to go to Wuxing Tianxing to find the trace of Zhan Tian.


    "Phoenix Island, is it so chaotic?" Zhan Tian frowned?


    The killing intention soared in my heart. A look of contempt for all sentient beings and ants suddenly looked in one direction.


    Suddenly, the beauty machine hasn''t had time to say more.


    Suddenly, his face changed and he became vigilant. At this time, a very ironic voice sounded, "Wanyan machine, are you looking for this human garbage when you come out of the Phoenix?"


    "Fengwu, you''re the one sent by Fengxia to kill me." wanyanji''s face is very ugly. He never dreamed that his whereabouts were exposed, and Fengxia sent someone to follow him?


    This is something I never dreamed of.


    At this time, Zhan Tian saw a beautiful woman in a blood red dress falling from the sky.


    It is about 1.82 meters high, with long red hair tied into a horsetail and draped over the back of the heart. When it falls from the sky, it is moved by the wind, such as the Phoenix, which is extremely beautiful.


    A pair of Danfeng eyes make people reluctant to forget when they see them. The pure white face, the crystal clear bridge of the nose and the ruddy lips make Zhan Tian''s desire churn.


    But in the face of the other party''s temperament like the emperor, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to mess around.


    And there are two people behind them. Their strength is no stronger than wanyanji. They are all the realm above the small heaven, and may be the strong ones of the middle heaven or even the big heaven.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful? Are Phoenix clusters so beautiful? " Zhan Tian''s mind suddenly came up with this idea.


    "Are you Zhan Tian that wanyanji is looking for?" Feng dance was charming and smiled.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Do I look good?" Feng dance twisted the snake''s waist in a charming and colorful way and came to Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian only felt that he seemed to be influenced by something, and there was a trace of reaction.


    But it''s just a moment.


    Because his soul, not this group of people, can be confused.


    "Mei Shu?" Zhan Tian is funny. In front of him, the other party dares to play Meishu. It''s just asking for hardship.


    Then, Zhan Tian urged the blood of blue fox. The unique seduction skill of blue fox immediately urged him. In the eyes of the other party, Zhan Tian actually smiled at himself and rushed up directly.


    "Good looking?" In Meishu, Zhan Tian said, reaching out to touch each other''s face. Not only that, Zhan Tian greedily kissed each other.


    At this scene, a woman and a man behind Feng dance looked excited.


    In their cognition, they must think that Zhan Tian has been confused by the other party and may now be trapped in a state of being unable to extricate himself. They expect this to happen.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." wanyanji was so angry that he didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was such a person.


    Without saying a word, he turned white with anger.


    He killed him directly, but he was intercepted by two people behind Feng dance.


    "Beauty machine, what are you going to do?" One of the male disciples, blocking the beauty machine, said with a smile?


    "Zhan Tian..." naturally, Yang shisan didn''t expect this to happen.


    However, the next moment, they were silly. They saw Feng dance, directly stretched out his hands, desperately holding Zhan Tian and kissing madly.


    Seeing this scene, wanyanji and the two people behind Fengwu looked strange. They didn''t know what was going on.


    In general, should Zhan Tian take the initiative? But the scene in front of me is completely opposite.


    "What is this?" Beauty machine, completely unclear.


    And at this time, everyone, where to think, has a blank mind, especially when they see the action of Feng dance kissing. The man is hot and insane, and the woman is red in the face and can''t bear to look straight at it.


    In the dreamland, Feng dance looked at Zhan Tian with a mocking face.


    Looking at Zhan Tian holding himself and kissing himself.


    However, the reality is not what you see.

 Chapter 1080

    And when everyone was shocked.


    In the dreamland, Feng dance seemed to feel something, and her face changed.


    Pushing away Zhan Tian, a powerful breath shook and opened in an instant.


    The terrible sound of "looking for death" fell, Feng dance and the surrounding mirage disappeared in an instant.


    When you appear in reality, you find yourself crazy kissing.


    Instantly blushed, but the shock in her eyes, no one knows better than her.


    You know, their charm, but few people can see through, let alone reverse the routine.


    This doesn''t exist at all, but now, I actually kiss a boy madly without any cover.


    At this moment, my mind was blank. I stared at the scene. I was stupid.


    "Sister Feng, Sister Feng?" The two people behind them, seeing this scene, rushed up and shouted.


    It may be because of the other party''s voice and anger in his heart.


    With a loud roar and a slap, Zhan Tian felt a pain in his chest and flew out in an instant.


    When Zhan Tian burst out, he felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "Zhan Tian, you go to death, go to death, ah ah" Feng Wu is crazy. He never dreamed of his innocence. In this way, he was occupied by others in broad daylight. He feels the tide of Qi and blood when he thinks about such a humiliating scene.


    There may be no anger.


    "Hey, hey, you woman, you have to be shameless. You kiss others, take advantage of others, and you have to fight and kill. You have to be shameless."


    "Yes, I didn''t ask you to be responsible. What are you worried about?"


    Zhan Tian is playing with helplessness.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Feng dance was even more angry. A terrible attack came to Zhan Tian.


    In the face of the terrible attack, Zhan Tian didn''t dodge. He was urged by the savage evil spirit, waved his fist and attacked madly.


    Seeing this scene, where will Feng dance stay.


    The physical power belonging to the great heaven is madly urged.


    Blow out a phoenix fist towards Zhan Tian.


    The black fist and the fire burning fist collided ten times at a time.


    "No, if Zhan Tian goes on like this, he will suffer losses. Fengwu is the strength of Da Tianwei. Although heaven and earth suppress seriously in this place, the physical strength of Da Tianwei can not be underestimated." wanyanji is also extremely nervous at this time.


    You know, even if you face Feng dance, it''s very dangerous.


    Let alone, Zhan Tian was just a warrior in the later stage of the holy land. He was looking for death.


    Not even qualified to practice.


    "Is that all you have?" Zhan Tian kicked back Feng Wu with a fist and disdained.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, Feng dance was even more angry.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you? Kill you? " Feng danced like a jade face and said ferociously at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was too lazy to fight with the other party and kicked back.


    Come to Yang shisan and "go"


    Grasp the three people at once, show your body method towards them, and go out for a hundred miles in an instant.


    "Hugh is running away?" Where will Feng dance let Zhan Tian escape? When she is angry, if Zhan Tian escape, she is a strong person in heaven. Isn''t this a simple shame?


    In fact, she didn''t know that when the rules of heaven and earth were oppressed, such as the body in the later stage of Zhan Tian, had the power of the early stage of holy ware, and Zhan Tian wouldn''t be afraid of the strong against the great heaven.


    After all, just as the realm is suppressed, their own wild evil body naturally shows its advantages.


    "Feng Dun" the Feng dance roared and showed the body method of a cluster of Phoenix. Feng Dun turned into an illusory Phoenix shadow and left for a hundred miles in an instant.


    "Zhan Tian, where to go?" When they thought they were all right, there was a roar behind them.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to stay. He took the three people and went out for 200 miles or even farther in a flash.


    Gradually, Feng dance lost her temper.


    "Sister Feng, what is Zhan Tian''s body method? How can it be so terrible?" the male disciple behind Feng dance was extremely shocked. You know, the boy they despised had a body method they couldn''t catch up with. It''s almost unprecedented.


    "Sister Feng, the human body method is so strange. How can it be so terrible? And most importantly, you can take three people to escape. Is there such a terrible body method in this world?" Feng Wu''s female disciple couldn''t believe her.


    Today, they have opened their eyes to Zhan Tian''s body method.


    Hearing what they said, Feng dance didn''t care. She hurried her body method and went crazy.


    Unfortunately, I chased them four or five times and found that there was no trace of Zhan Tian at all.


    It seems to have disappeared from the water.


    Seeing this scene, Feng dance calmed down.


    In this case, she met for the first time.


    "Who is this Zhan Tian? How can it be so terrible?" Feng dance thought, and his face appeared and thought.


    Finally, after a thought, he said to the two people behind him, "Zhan Tian has disappeared. Find a foothold first. You two, go and check Zhan Tian''s information for me. I''ll see who he is and how he can have such a terrible body method."


    "Yes, Sister Feng," the two said, and then they went in the same direction together.


    ... and in the chaos demon abyss, the outer scattered cultivation camp, on this day, suddenly the space ripples fluctuated and jumped.


    Suddenly, who is the white flower fairy and I who are practicing? Naturally, they react at the first time.


    Wake up from practice "what''s going on?"


    When they came to the scattered camp square in a flash.


    We only see that the space ripples are rolling and fluctuating, becoming stronger and stronger.


    Then four figures rolled out of it.


    "Oh, my God, you want to kill me?" The voice of the Wanyan machine sounded. Zhan Tian was startled by his words before they said anything.


    Totally, totally didn''t expect that the other party was such a mother.


    This is really beyond all the accidents.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in our scattered cultivation camp?" White flower fairy, cold voice, remembered at this time.


    They were also extremely angry at Zhan Tian''s sudden appearance.


    "Shit, is there anyone else?" When I heard the sound, I was startled at once.


    "It''s me. Why don''t you remember me when you haven''t seen me for a few days? The fairy is really forgetful." at this time, Zhan Tian also found that it was the white flower fairy who spoke.


    Naturally, he smiled and said, yes, the four people who suddenly appeared in the chaotic magic yuan were Zhan Tian and Yang shisan.


    Because when Zhan Tian used his body method to slip away, Zhan Tian had informed Tao linger that he wanted to go back to the chaotic demon abyss.


    In fact, Zhan Tianlai wanted to discuss something with everyone, otherwise he wouldn''t come back so soon.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you? You boy, how can you be willing to come back? "The white flower fairy said excitedly.


    After saying hello, who am I? Naturally, I said hello happily.


    Then he greeted everyone and gave a banquet. At the banquet, Zhan Tian also knew that all the people he got from Tu Xingtian were in the sanxiu camp.


    At this time, they are basically absent.


    Not much of it.


    "Helmsman, don''t you know where Yang Xue and her family are? "Why didn''t you see them?" Zhan Tian asked aloud when he saw Yang Xue and they weren''t there.


    But the white flower fairy''s face changed.


    Who am I? I have no expression.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with them?" When Zhan Tian saw the white flower fairy''s expression, he knew that something was wrong.


    "Zhan Tian, they can have an accident. They just went out to practice and haven''t come back yet." Bai Huaxian, holding back and smiling.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian hurriedly contacted Tao linger "linger"


    "Brother Zhan Tian, are you back? Ling''er misses you. "Tao ling''er is naturally excited when he hears Zhan Tian''s voice, and coquettish?


    "Ling''er, ask you something and answer me honestly." Zhan Tian said seriously.


    Tao ling''er nodded very cleverly.


    "Xueer, what happened to them?" Zhan Tian is very concerned about.


    "Yang Xue, she was taken away?" Tao linger didn''t hide it.


    "However, brother Zhan Tian, don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong now," Tao linger said, adding.


    Hearing Tao linger''s words, Zhan Tian''s killing intention fluctuated.

 Chapter 1081

    Feel the breath of Zhan Tian, Yang shisan and they know that something must have happened to Yang Xue.


    Yang shisan''s complexion is also difficult to see the extreme.


    Before Zhan Tian could speak, he was directly blown away by Yang''s 13th fist.


    Yang shisan seems to be crazy and shoots at Zhan Tian. He asks Zhan Tian to take care of his sister. Now, he knows that something must have happened to his sister before he knows the situation.


    But Zhan Tian is incompetent. If he doesn''t teach Zhan Tian a lesson, Yang shisan can''t explain to his sister.


    "Zhan Tian, you beast, that''s what you said. OK," Yang shisan said, counting his head and greeting Zhan Tian''s face.


    Suddenly he was beaten by explosion, and Xingjing didn''t dare to go forward to pull it.


    After all, he knows a little about Zhan Tian and Yang shisan.


    How dare you pull it up at this time.


    "Yang shisan, listen to me..." Zhan Tian was beaten black and blue and didn''t fight back.


    He just said reluctantly. He knew that he couldn''t fight back at this time.


    Seeing Zhan Tian beaten, Bai Huaxian felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He quickly released his powerful momentum and roared, "you two, do you still care about us?"


    A strong breath enveloped them. For a time, Yang shisan couldn''t move directly?


    "Ah, Zhan Tian, you beast," Yang shisan roared with blood red eyes.


    "So strong" Yang shisan and Xingjing were shocked.


    "Yang shisan, calm down. We''re not the way now. We have to find a way to save Xueer." Zhan Tian saw this and smiled apologetically at Bai Huaxian and said to Yang shisan.


    "Can I dispel your anger? If Xueer has something wrong, don''t say I know you." Yang shisan snorted coldly, and a strong breath broke out.


    I shot at Zhan Tian, but I was suppressed by the white flower fairy and couldn''t move my hand.


    "Ling''er, is Xueer still in the barren wood camp?" Zhan Tian quickly asks Tao linger.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s appearance, Tao linger said painfully, "yes, just suppressed by a strong man at the top of the holy land, you..."


    Tao ling''er is worried. After all, it''s not good to have a war between the camps. He''s saying it''s Zhan Tian''s business. It has nothing to do with the sanxiu camp and the white flower fairy?


    "That''s good, that''s good?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    "Helmsman, you let him go?" Zhan Tian said faintly to the white flower fairy.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s voice, Bai Huaxian frowned, but he let Yang shisan go.


    After releasing Yang shisan, Zhan Tian said lightly, "calm down first, let''s prepare and kill the barren wood camp."


    Zhan Tian said faintly. Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Yang shisan ignored Zhan Tian.


    His face was sweating with anxiety.


    "Boy, I can help you. Just say," when the beauty machine sees the situation, the atmosphere is uncomfortable. Even busy, there is no smell of a mother now.


    Seeing wanyanji talking, Zhan Tian naturally won''t be polite to each other.


    "Please show us the way and go to save Xueer now." Zhan Tian thought for a moment, but he didn''t muddle through.


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, I felt the breath of the beauty machine and found that the other party was ordinary and had no breath.


    This made her frown tightly. After a careful examination, she said, "Zhan Tian, are you sure? That''s the third camp? "


    The white flower fairy couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Although the third camp has only the peak holy land, it is not easy to break into and save. It has no absolute strength. Even if she is a white flower fairy, she dare not be so careless.


    Especially the sage of barren wood. The power of barren wood is terrible and unimaginable.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak and nodded. This time, the savage evil body has improved. He also wants to know whether he can really fight with the strong in the peak holy land. Even if he can''t fight, Zhan Tian also wants to see the gap between himself and the other party.


    "Zhan Tian, what is this place? It feels terrible," Xingjing said with some shock at this time.


    "Save Xueer first. I''m telling you," Zhan Tian smiled faintly.


    Zhan Tian was not as shocked as Xingjing when he first came to the chaotic devil abyss, because he had seen the power of Jiuyou yellow spring in the still dark space. Zhan Tian was not so shocked at the chaotic devil abyss.


    The heaven and earth aura of the chaotic devil abyss is naturally different from the outside world. Although it is similar to the outside world, it is only a little rich. The rules of the heaven and earth side of the chaotic devil abyss are completely different from the outside world, and the power inside is somewhat complex.


    Not only have aura, but also magic Qi and Jiuyou Qi mixed together.


    These situations naturally shocked Xingjing.


    "Zhan Tian, I know the relationship between you and Yang Xue, but I want to say that the third camp is really not so easy to break through." who am I? At this time, I can''t help saying.


    "Helmsman, don''t worry. If the people inside don''t interfere with the outside, I won''t care," said Zhan Tian excitedly.


    Who am I? I''m a little weird after listening to Zhan Tian.


    For Zhan Tian''s answer, he didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would be so open.


    Soon, I left. Who am I? Bai Huaxian took the people to the third camp.


    Soon, they came to a hill in zhantian.


    It''s rare to see the dens of the third camp in the chaotic devil abyss and hills.


    After climbing over a big mountain, Zhan Tian took Yang shisan, Xingjing, Wanyan machine and baihuaxian to the top of the mountain. Looking down from above, he could see the small mountains at a glance.


    "Is this the third camp? Good position "Zhan tianxingfen said.


    Then Zhan Tian they went to the city of the third camp.


    In the third camp, there is a city. In order to give disciples a better place to practice, each camp has a city.


    An ancient building appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    At this time, in a dark underground space.


    A beautiful woman is undergoing inhuman torture.


    All over the body, locked in special shackles.


    "Yang Xue, do you want me to tell you about the barren wood Festival, or do you want me to forcibly search the soul and give you one last chance?"


    Yes, the people who are tortured by non-human underground are not others, but Yang Xue.


    In front of Yang Xue, naturally, it is the sage of barren wood.


    If Zhan Tian was there, he would be shocked to say nothing when he heard the other party''s words, because the other party caught Yang Xue for the barren wood Festival. Zhan Tian gave her the skill.


    It''s hard to imagine, but in Yang Xue''s helpless eyes.


    Before saying anything, a laugh rang out in the whole third city.


    Haha, the arrogant voice of Zhan Tian spread all over the third city.


    The people who hear the voice will not make Zhan Tian arrogant.


    In an instant, countless strong men soared from the city.


    Each one is the holy land of the later period. This scene frightened Yang thirteen Xingjing''s face.


    "Where is this place? How can it have such a strong power? It seems that this city is just the most ordinary city?" Wanyanji was shocked to see this scene.


    "Where are the thieves that dare to shout to the helmsman of the third camp? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Bold, the helmsman''s name. You can call it later."


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, you want to die"


    A group of strong men came to Zhan Tian one after another.


    "I''m in the scattered cultivation camp, white flower fairy. Please come out and talk to your helmsman?" The white flower fairy radiates with great momentum.


    A queen''s style, a show.


    "White flower fairy, you come to our helmsman. What''s the matter?" one of them walked out of the crowd and said faintly.

 Chapter 1082

    Seeing a strong man at the top of the holy land, Zhan Tian was not frightened.


    "Who are you? Can you decide? Tell your helmsman to get out. "Zhan Tian is not so easy to talk.


    Step out with one step, and a strong breath will be emitted.


    All kinds of martial arts work. It looks mysterious for a while.


    Seeing this scene, the other party was also stunned. He was stunned by Zhan Tian.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone in the third city.


    "Shit, the later holy land is so presumptuous. I don''t know who he''s talking to."


    "Yes, it''s death."


    "I also want to see our helmsman. I don''t know. Is the third city your back garden?"


    "Where''s the hairy boy? He doesn''t have all the hair. He dares to speak freely."


    A group of powerful people in the later stage of the holy land are bustling.


    "Boy, die"


    "Elder, let me destroy this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth"


    A strong man in the later stage of the Holy Land waved his fist and roared at Zhan Tian''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t move, but evil smiled. The latter was disgusted and almost didn''t spit out.


    Pa Pa ah, Zhan Tian punched out, only heard a scream, and then a figure flew out upside down.


    "Cowboy, let me meet you"


    A strong man, shaking his fat, said happily.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything, but punched out.


    The other party didn''t have time to react and flew backwards in an instant.


    The head was smashed with a punch.


    Even the soul did not escape and was directly killed.


    Seeing this scene, the elders of the top strong looked ugly.


    "Boy, what do you mean, killing people in front of me? I really think no one can rule you in the third city." brother Wang smiled, the elder of the third city and the strong man in the highest holy land.


    It''s hard to see the extreme when Zhan Tian is so decisive.


    "Old man, I told you to call out the sage of barren wood, or I''ll destroy your third city." Zhan Tian roared again.


    He can''t wait. If Yang Xue''s safety is one second late, he will worry more than one second.


    "Go to hell, boy?" Brother Wang smiled and became angry. He took the initiative to kill Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t flinch in the face of the top strong.


    The savage evil body works with all its strength, and a breath of destruction emanates from the body.


    The terrible fire covered up the body and killed each other.


    "Zhan Tian, you..." Bai Huaxian didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was so domineering that he didn''t let reconciliation.


    "Zhan Tian''s strength is so strong. Why is he not so strong outside?" Xingjing was shocked.


    "Boy, what do you know? The rules of heaven and earth in this place are not suppressed, so you can imagine the power of the wild evil body under the outbreak of all-out efforts," said qingjiao Jianling faintly.


    "Can he overcome the holy land?" Xingjing was worried.


    "You won''t watch?" Qingjiao Jianling said with a dislike.


    In fact, it doesn''t know. After all, the peak holy land and the later holy land are not a concept to describe. To say who is stronger, the green Jiao sword spirit is not so clear.


    "Er" Xingjing was ashamed. I didn''t expect that the spirit of this instrument had a temper.


    However, he did not continue to entangle, but looked at the direction of Zhan Tian war.


    Once he made a move, there were more than a dozen moves. Although Zhan Tian fell into the disadvantage, he showed no sign of defeat.


    "I''m invincible"


    "Punch against the sky"


    Zhan Tian''s savage evil spirit moves. Two fists blow out, instantly turn into ten fist shadows, and blow to the other party.


    "The sea is boundless"


    The other person claps it with one palm, and a strong sense of water appears on his body.


    One palm, like the water of the sea, pours down from the sky. The contact is incomparable, not terrible, but also spectacular.


    Water meaning is used in this way. You don''t have to think about how terrible it is.


    Then, Zhan Tian''s body method flashed, appeared behind the other party and came directly over the third city.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll destroy your city. I''ll see what you can do." Zhan Tian roared and roared.


    The terrible power of the soul is submerged by a group of strong people below.


    Mind control, at this moment, works in an instant.


    In the later stage, the control of the heart is released and instantly gushes out like a tide.


    All those who are strong after the day are controlled in an instant.


    Obey orders and fight heaven. The soul power of the later realm can be terrible. It is not the holy realm that can be contacted.


    "What a powerful soul. What does he want to do?" Brother Wang smiled. At this time, he didn''t know what Zhan Tian was going to do.


    After feeling Zhan Tian''s soul power, his face became extremely ugly.


    "Who is your excellency? Our third camp doesn''t seem to have any holidays with you?" A powerful voice rose from the city below.


    Then, there were five top Holy Land strongmen.


    After feeling the powerful soul power of Zhan Tian, they had to show up.


    "Remember, young master Zhan Tian, you should have heard of it?" Zhan Tian saw that it had an effect.


    Disdain a smile?


    "What, are you Zhan Tian?" One of the most powerful men in the holy land changed his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to know. Then hand over your captured Yang Xue quickly, or I''ll level your third camp," Zhan tianzai reminded.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. I''ll meet you." a peak Holy Land strongman roared. How can they tolerate a small late Holy Land Warrior so presumptuous.


    However, Zhan Tian smiled coldly.


    "Explosion"


    Zhan Tian said only one word and disappeared instantly.


    Then, in front of the peak of the shot, ten later holy lands appeared in an instant. As soon as they hugged each other, they burst into a sea of Reiki.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    "No, run away..."


    Brother Wang smiled and reacted first, but he had heard each other''s last voice.


    Then ten, the late strong controlled by themselves, burst in an instant.


    That power is almost gone. It''s shocking.


    Then, the whole third city exploded in an instant.


    A black mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    White flower fairy, seeing this scene, her eyelids jumped and her body trembled.


    Such a self explosion, even if ten third cities, will be annihilated by fly ash, let alone a small third city.


    "Damn boy, ah"


    A group of elders, the peak holy land, saw this scene and their eyes were red.


    "Explosion"


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian controlled the rest of the martial arts and rushed towards the other party.


    Before you reach it, you just explode.


    However, just after the sound fell, a fierce anger rose from under the third city.


    "Who, who destroyed my third city" the voice of Araki Shengjie sounded?


    Hearing the sound, the white flower fairy said, "the sage of barren wood..."


    "White flower fairy, did you make it?" Barren wood Saint Jie, his face is hard to see the extreme, and he stares at the white flower fairy with a pair of cannibalism.


    "You are the sage of barren wood, hand over Yang Xue" Zhan Tian said with a gloomy face.


    "What, who are you, what Yang Xue?" Araki Shengjie pretended not to know.


    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how to live or die." Zhan Tian roared, and hundreds of strong people in the Holy Land rushed up in an instant.


    "What..." Araki Shengjie was crazy. He never dreamed that he would be rewarded by his disciples with self explosion.


    At the moment of self explosion, Zhan Tian''s figure disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    The earth property runs towards the place where the barren wood Saint Jie just appeared?


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to an underground space.

 Chapter 1083

    After arriving underground, Zhan Tian felt a faint familiar smell.


    "Boy, be careful, this place is very dangerous," said Heiyao faintly?


    Hearing Heiyao''s words, Zhan Tian instantly turned into darkness. In the darkness, he is the master and will not fear anyone.


    Slowly approach the breath you feel.


    However, just then, a powerful animal roar came out from inside.


    Zhan Tian was startled at the sound.


    "Is there a holy beast guarding this place?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    In the dark, Zhan Tian approached slowly.


    Soon, I found that there were a group of martial arts in the place where the beast roared, and these martial arts were strong and weak.


    There are even ordinary people.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian had some difficulty breathing, because Zhan Tian saw that the other party was actually experimenting with these people.


    "Hei Yao, what''s the matter? How do these disciples of the barren wood family catch ordinary people for experiments? What''s the situation?" Zhan Tian was puzzled and completely confused. Why did the other party do this?


    You know, what can ordinary people do for the strong in the peak holy land.


    Even if you do an experiment, you won''t use it?


    But what the other party is going to do.


    "Melting blood vessels, is this..." Heiyao was a little silly. He didn''t expect to see a pipe with different colors here.


    And there''s some blood in the pipe.


    But just then, a roar sounded, "who?"


    The sound fell and a dark shadow flashed.


    "Xiaotianwei strongman, how can it be? How can there be xiaotianwei strongman here?" Zhan Tian didn''t expect that there were xiaotianwei strongmen in this underground dark space.


    Zhan Tian turns into darkness. Even if Xiao Tian is a strong man, he can''t feel it.


    "What''s the matter? Just now I clearly felt a strange smell. Am I wrong?" the other party looked around and said helplessly?


    "How about Tiger son? I said, how can this place have a strange smell?" From inside, a harmonious voice came at once.


    "Nanmao, it''s all for blood purification. It''s nothing to be more vigilant," said Huzi faintly?


    "Nanmao, what do you say about the barren wood Saint Jie, catching that woman for? She has no special blood. Although her constitution is special, her blood has not been stimulated, and we can''t integrate it. It''s no different from whether she catches it or not? " Huzi said, puzzled.


    "I know, but I heard the purple eyed lion say that the woman''s cultivation of a skill can integrate the blood of the Araki family with some blood. I don''t know if it''s true, but up to now, Araki Shengjie hasn''t asked why," Nanmao said?


    "Do you have kung fu?" Tiger son said faintly, but his eyes were hard to figure out. He looked at the direction in front, as if he was planning something.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian understood.


    Yang Xue is probably in this underground space.


    Just for a moment, Zhan Tian didn''t find it.


    Zhan Tian''s emptiness attribute unfolds and goes deep.


    After a while, Zhan Tian really saw Yang Xue kidnapped.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian resisted his anger and displayed his emptiness attribute. He came to Yang Xue''s side and even kidnapped her things, which were taken away in an instant.


    This scene was also discovered by the strong hidden in the dark.


    "Who left Yang Xue?" An angry voice erupted, and then a terrible palm directly drowned Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t have time to react and flew out directly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Such a strong person who can slap himself and spit blood is definitely in the middle of heaven, otherwise he can''t be so bad by himself now.


    "Boy, who are you and why did you save the woman?" the purple eyed lion roared.


    For Yang Xue, the sage of barren wood has told us that we must take a good look. Now? He was lost by others. How did he explain it like Araki Shengjie.


    "Remember this childe is Zhan Tian?" Zhan Tian said coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, more than ten people suddenly appeared in front of Zhan Tian. With a command, everyone exploded instantly.


    A destructive explosion rose from the ground in the third city.


    A terrible mushroom cloud soared into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Araki Shengjie went crazy and didn''t think of it at all.


    Things will develop like this, where the explosion is, but where is Yang Xue?


    "What''s going on, what''s going on? Is there something wrong below? "Araki Shengjie is a little confused.


    But just then, an angry voice roared from below.


    Roar, roar, roar, terrible sound waves, instantly let everyone react.


    "What''s going on? Is there still Warcraft in the third city? "


    "Impossible? It should be a holy beast "


    "If it was Warcraft, it would have been discovered long ago. The smell of Warcraft is unique."


    Some strong people who fled the scene were bustling after hearing the explosion.


    Roar, "damn human, zhantian, get out, get out." the purple eyed lion roared again and again.


    The terrible roar of the beast pierced the eardrum.


    Then, two same faint voices sounded.


    "Human, you have completely angered me. I will tear you alive."


    Huzi and Nanmao were equally miserable. They were blown up by more than a dozen strong people in the later holy land. If they were not the holy land of Xiaotian, they might have hung up long ago.


    But even so, he still suffered a lot of injuries.


    Zhan Tian also has blood on his mouth, but fortunately, Yang Xue has been saved.


    "Go to hell?" Nanmao turned into a huge black cat and roared at Zhan Tian.


    Facing the terrible attack, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to trust him.


    However, an attack faster than him turned into a phoenix and jumped at Nanmao.


    When Nanmao saw the shadow of Huang, he trembled instinctively, as if he had been suppressed by some mysterious force.


    When Zaixi reacts, he calls, and the Phoenix''s virtual shadow directly blows it away.


    "What, Huang, boy, who are you? How can you have Huang''s blood?" Huzi was shocked and didn''t dare to go on?


    The earthquake retreated Nanmao. Wanyanji came to Zhan Tian and said faintly.


    Yes, it''s no one else, it''s the beauty machine.


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?" The eye perfectionist worried.


    Zhan Tian is the one who can help Zhu Dan out of trouble. If something happens, it''s OK.


    Zhan Tian shook his head and said he was fine.


    They also gathered around the white flower fairy.


    "Boy, are you okay? Why did you disappear all of a sudden? Did you save people? "Bai Huaxian also cares.


    However, at this time, the purple eyed lion was facing the barren wood saint and said, "master, Yang Xue was saved."


    "Zhan Tian, do you really think I can''t cure you? Purple eyed lion, tear them up for me, "yelled Araki Shengjie.


    Hearing the words of Araki Shengjie, the purple eyed lion naturally didn''t think much and killed him again.


    "Go" Zhan Tian saw it. They didn''t love war. Their strength was too different. They had to go back to the scattered cultivation camp first.


    Zhan Tian took the crowd and left in a flash.


    On the original side are the strong ones who left 50 or 60 holy places in the later period.


    "Battle heaven, scattered repair camp, I wrote it down by Araki Shengjie"


    When using the body method of one hundred thousand li and blinking, Zhan Tian appeared in the scattered cultivation camp for the first time.


    When Zhan Tian answered the sanxiu camp, they also heard the roar of barren wood Saint Jie.

 Chapter 1084

    For Zhan Tian''s mysterious means, Bai Huaxian was also shocked and inexplicable.


    From the third city, you can return to the fifth city in an instant. Is this the power of space? But she didn''t ask.


    After all, everyone has his own privacy.


    In this scene, the perfect face machine was shocked. It''s hard to imagine saying, "Zhan Tian, do you understand the power of space?"


    Wanyanji couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing wanyanji''s words, Yang shisan and they also looked at Zhan Tian curiously.


    "Where are you thinking? I just practiced a body method of running for my life." Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    However, Zhan Tian really felt that his 100000 Li body method was very easy to use.


    The fifth city and the third city are not far away, more than 100 kilometers. You can go back and forth. That''s your limit. After all, you can''t run for your life at any time with a body method of 100000 miles.


    "Body method, boy, are you kidding? In the world, is there such a abnormal body method "Xingjing? Some people can''t believe it.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you here?" however, at this time, the supreme witch came back from training.


    Seeing the war queen, they all rushed over with excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was also very helpless.


    In particular, seeing Chu Ziyi, lvqingqing, and xueqinmei on the 15th, Zhan Tian showed a long lost smile. All the women were very happy.


    "Zhan Tian, I heard that Yang Xue was caught. How''s it going?" Chu Ziyi said.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, as soon as we heard it, we rushed over at the first time," said the fifteenth, who was also very concerned.


    Ladies, looking at Zhan Tian, I want to know what''s going on.


    "Wait a minute." Zhan Tian took the people to the other courtyard arranged by Bai Huaxian first.


    After entering the other courtyard, Zhan Tian entered the 3000 attic.


    "Zhan... Tian, Zhan Tian, is that you?" As soon as Zhan Tian entered, he heard Yang Xue''s hoarse voice.


    It turned out that after Yang Xue entered the 3000 attic, Xiao Jin and they had solved Yang Xue and put him on the mattress to rest.


    At this time, Zhan Tian just appeared and heard Yang Xue''s voice.


    "Xueer, is it me?" Zhan Tian hurriedly came to Yang Xue and held Yang Xue''s moving body.


    A power of wood attribute to help Yang Xue recover.


    Fortunately, Yang Xue practiced the canon of barren wood and recovered nature quickly.


    Half an hour later, Zhan Tian appeared in front of everyone with Yang Xue.


    "Xueer..." when Yang shisan saw Yang Xue appear, he didn''t care about the people and hugged them.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Yang Xue''s face was a little white, but she was still very happy.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian waved his hand and motioned everyone to go out first. At this moment, he had to leave it to his brother and sister.


    After all, in this world, only each other is the only relative.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I have a lot to say.


    This time, Yang shisan was worried because of the sage of barren wood.


    ... soon, everyone gathered together. Among them, Liu Xiu also came back from experience. He was very happy to hear that Zhan Tian was making trouble in the third city.


    "Zhan Tian, what a surprise? You''re so powerful that you can retreat in the third camp. Brother, I''m sure I''m right. "Liu xiule is bad. All the scenes of the war are in my mind.


    "However, next time, this kind of thing must call me," Liu Xiu laughed.


    "Yes, yes, yes," Zhan Tian nodded.


    Then Zhan Tian took Yang shisan to introduce them.


    Then, some people from Xuetian family came.


    After coming to the chaos devil abyss, everyone has obviously improved.


    Especially the strong ones in the snow family cluster and the strong ones in the ink snake cluster.


    It can be said that all have broken through to the middle of the Holy One.


    For a time, it is also a good force.


    Zhan Tian is very satisfied with this situation.


    In a flash, everyone gathered together to eat and drink.


    Among them, some disciples put forward a suggestion to let Zhan Tian form a force.


    A powerful force against all camps. With their current strength, they will not fear anyone.


    What''s more, Zhan Tian has just made trouble. It is well-known that Zhan Tian is the No. 1 figure in the periphery of the chaos devil abyss. If he calls for the formation of forces now, he will naturally respond to countless.


    "Zhan Tian, if you want to form a force, our fifth camp will do its best to help." who am I? I see it''s time for a showdown.


    It''s natural to be close to Zhan Tian and them.


    Even good friends.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, if other camps dare to provoke, our fifth camp will not do anything." the fifth camp, the only holy land elder of Xiaotian, Wu Zhi, also supports Zhan Tian''s formation of forces.


    Zhan Tian sent hundreds of disciples from the five elements, as well as Zhan Tian and a group of them.


    In addition to the beauty machine, this Phoenix Island Zhongtian strong man.


    Under their camp, there are two people on the holy land. They will not be afraid of other forces.


    What''s more, Zhan Tian has something to do with Phoenix Island, that kind of peerless species cluster, but I think it''s also a way for them to be strong and strong.


    "How do you think about building a force? In fact, I don''t object. It''s just a little premature now. Our strength is not enough to protect ourselves." Zhan Tian thought for a moment and said.


    If you can set up a force, it has many benefits for yourself. It is very convenient for you to find your father.


    And when you go to save your mother, you can take them to kill the devil''s land.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to complete by yourself.


    After all, jiumo island belongs to the world of blood demons and the nest of blood demons.


    "Not enough to protect yourself, this..."


    A group of people didn''t realize what Zhan Tian meant.


    "Don''t you know today? In the third camp, the most marginal area of the chaos devil abyss, there are saints in the middle of heaven. This is only the third camp, and it is the strength and secret power we see. We don''t say that if we form forces, other forces will naturally provoke us. We add up, it''s just the holy land of the two heavenly beings. How to challenge so many camps, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "What''s more, do you think that there are no strong ones in the other camps?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone was silent. Indeed, if they really want to form forces as seen today, they can only compete with one camp at most, and they may be defeated.


    In this case, no one dares to take risks.


    "If it''s to build a force? Indeed, we should not be too hasty. After all, the forces here are complex and fish and dragons are chaotic. "Who am I? I took a more look at Zhan Tian.


    "However, the power must be built, and the inner circle must be built. Don''t be angry. First, keep your mental state well and call back the disciples who haven''t come back. Wait for me for a few days, about a week at most." Zhan Tian thought for a moment and said faintly.


    Now, Zhan Tian also wants to go back to the forbidden place and bring some people to practice.


    By the way, he also brought some strong men. Zhan Tian couldn''t stand his mother for a moment and had to rescue her as soon as possible.


    If a group of strong people come from the forbidden area, they will not fear anyone even if they enter the inner circle.


    You have a force and do everything well?


    Before the great era comes, we must have sufficient resources.


    Without power, I''m really worried by myself.


    "What, Zhan Tian, are you leaving?" Several women didn''t understand Zhan Tian''s words.


    Zhan Tian, this is to leave the chaos demon abyss and go to the mysterious place.


    Looking for strong strength, they naturally don''t know where it is.

 Chapter 1085

    Zhan Tiangang said that several women understood that they naturally knew about Zhan Tian and could only support what they wanted to do. After all, the chaos devil abyss is no better than other places. The danger here is really dangerous.


    If there is no strong strength, even if they form forces, they will still be swallowed by other forces.


    In the periphery, no sixth force has been born for many years. Now they want to form zhantian, which is undoubtedly declaring war on several major forces.


    So it''s reasonable for Zhan Tian to go out to find help.


    As for where to go, they didn''t ask. They knew that if Zhan Tian wanted to say, he would naturally tell himself.


    "I won''t leave for too long, just a week at most? Maybe it will be a little longer. I don''t know if I can find a helper. Zhan Tian is also very helpless.


    The so-called foreign aid is not so simple.


    "Zhan Tian, isn''t it bad for you to leave us and leave again? Can you accompany us?" Chu Ziyi was a little unhappy.


    Since they came to the chaos evil abyss, they all wanted to fight and worried.


    But Zhan Tian doesn''t know. Although they follow him, what''s the relationship? Zhan Tian is a little difficult.


    After all, so many girls, each of whom is an immortal among people, are also very good to themselves?


    You can''t be nice to one person or too cold to one of them. It will chill the hearts of the people.


    When Zhan Tian didn''t have strong strength, he didn''t think about his children''s love. His mother was still in jiumo Island, but his father didn''t know where to go.


    I don''t know whether my father is dead or alive.


    You know, with the blood of Zhan cluster, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to think more.


    "Ziyi, why are you angry?" Zhan Tian joked?


    Hum, cold hum. Zhan Tian rested for two days in the next time, and then set off on the third day.


    Rest for two days, just to accompany a few women.


    "Ling''er, can I go to the forbidden place?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, why are you leaving again?" Tao ling''er, a little unhappy, said faintly.


    She can''t hold Zhan Tian and kiss Zhan Tian, which makes her very unhappy. Now, just say a few more words. Zhan Tian comes and goes quickly.


    Tao ling''er, although he can control the chaos of the evil abyss, he can''t interfere. She can only watch what Zhan Tian wants to do silently.


    She had done something wrong and was sent to chaos evil abyss to manage everything in chaos evil abyss. She met Zhan Tian entirely because Zhan Tian could see herself, which explained everything.


    "Ling''er, are you okay? I''ll just go out for a few days. I may live in zhantian Wen judo in Luan Mo yuan for a long time in the future.


    "If you live for a long time, it''s pretty good for your current strength," Tao linger said.


    Zhan Tian nodded and finally talked about some simple topics before he proposed to go to the forbidden place.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, the place you mentioned is very strange. It doesn''t seem to be under my jurisdiction, and there seems to be an extremely powerful and mysterious atmosphere blocking my inspection." Tao linger said inexplicably.


    For this situation, it can be said that this is the first time since she took charge of the chaotic devil abyss.


    "So? Then you can send me to the five elements sky. "Zhan Tian thought about it and didn''t say much.


    After all, it is a forbidden place, but it is impossible for ordinary people to know where ancient gods are involved.


    Don''t mention Tao linger. Although she has all the means, she still can''t do it.


    If Zhan Tian hadn''t been to the forbidden place, he wouldn''t believe there was such a place in the world.


    "OK, brother Zhan Tian," Tao linger said softly, unhappy.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhan Tian appeared again and disappeared.


    Then Zhan Tian appeared at the top of a jungle with green mountains and green waters.


    Looking around the top of the mountain, Zhan Tian sighed.


    Took out the order of the Eastern Emperor and began to communicate?


    After a while, Zhan Tian communicated. After communication, Zhan Tian felt familiar and relaxed.


    The Donghuang Gong in the body works on the side.


    Zhan Tian was shocked. It was really hard for him to run the donghuanggong outside. However, after feeling the familiar atmosphere, Zhan Tian inexplicably felt that the donghuanggong could run for several weeks, at least five weeks. You know, in the past, it could only run for one week, or even the small week. Now the side is different. Running the five big weeks can be said to shock Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian knows better than anyone about donghuanggong that he is terrible.


    Without Donghuang Gong, Zhan Tian couldn''t restrain soul swallowing clusters and bull clusters.


    Although Wang cluster is the mother''s family cluster, the other party recognizes himself. If the other party does not recognize him, Zhan Tian can only operate the skill.


    "I finally came back for the first time. I don''t know how they are now." Zhan Tian looked at everything around him and said excitedly.


    Zhan Tian actually yearns for the forbidden place, because no one bothers them. They will always live a carefree life, which is the dream of many people. Unfortunately, there is no such good thing now.


    Zhan Tian believed that such a good thing could not fall on his own.


    "This is near the holy mountain." Zhan Tian looked around and finally determined that he was now near the holy mountain.


    In other words, I really came back to the forbidden place.


    "I don''t know how they are," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    He thought of the lovely and naive Wang Xiaoyu and them, as well as the bull cluster, the soul swallowing cluster and so on. If he couldn''t swallow the soul cluster, his soul wouldn''t break through so fast.


    The soul breaks through a higher level, which indicates that it can break through quickly.


    The soul is a foundation. Only when the soul is strong can it have strong power.


    The speed of breakthrough will also be very fast.


    All this, for Zhan Tian, is a little helpless.


    If someone else, at least break through the height of the small sky, or even the big sky.


    Even if we can''t break through the day after tomorrow, it''s not far away.


    Few people take the shortcut. Otherwise, if they have the opportunity of zhantian, they will break through the territory after tomorrow, and zhantian is only the later stage of the holy territory.


    Roar, roar, and just then, it was like the holy beast of the holy mountain, feeling something.


    A roar of animals shook the earth.


    Hearing this scene, people in the forbidden place were shocked.


    "No, what''s going on? "What happened to the holy mountain?" a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and said solemnly in a humble room in Wang''s cluster.


    The movement of the holy mountain is not small.


    Frown, as if I had felt something happening.


    In this case, the wild cattle cluster and the soul swallowing cluster are naturally sensed.


    "No, is the little Lord back?" Wang Yuhua almost thought of something. He smiled and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, before he left, a faint voice came, "cluster length, long time no see"


    "Young Lord, you''re back," Wang Yuhua said excitedly.


    "Little Lord..." mother-in-law and a group of strong people came out one after another.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, are you back?" Wang Xiaoyu came in a milky white dress. He was very beautiful with a lotus under his feet.


    Zhan Tian nodded and motioned everyone to go back first.


    Soon, a group of people returned to the Wang cluster hall.


    Wang cluster is still the same as before, but everyone''s strength is more powerful and terrible.


    In particular, some strong people who have been lifted by Zhan Tian in advance are very powerful and terrible. If they encounter the acquired environment, even the Tianyi of the innate environment will be the same.

 Chapter 1086

    Entering the hall, it was delicious and entertained, but soon, soul swallowing cluster, bull cluster and two kinds of clusters also appeared in the king cluster?


    This time, Zhan Tian thought the other party would be arrogant, but unfortunately, this time, the other party was very grateful to Zhan Tian.


    Similarly, in order to return, Zhan Tian took good wine and gave a banquet in the king cluster.


    At the banquet, Zhan genius knew that when he left, the young people who lifted the taboo had reached an extremely high level.


    Just like Wang Xiaoyu, up to now, it is actually the strength of the environment the day after tomorrow.


    "Xiaoyu, how did you break through so fast? Could it be that "Zhan Tian" who crossed the sky one step was shocked.


    You know, Wang Xiaoyu used to be the emperor''s realm, but now he has broken through the day after tomorrow''s realm. It''s hard to imagine such a speed. You know, it hasn''t been long in the past. It''s less than two years at most. The other party directly entered the day after tomorrow''s realm from the emperor''s realm and directly crossed the holy realm. It''s really shocking.


    Among them, Wang Wenlong and Wang contracting did not exist or appear.


    "No? I just stimulated my blood when I broke through the holy land. Can I say I awakened my blood? However, he has not fully awakened. If he is fully awakened, he can at least impact the innate environment. "Wang Xiaoyu, with a calm and proud face, also has a trace of helplessness.


    She seemed to be expecting Zhan Tian''s shock.


    "Is the awakening of blood the power of the blood of the king cluster?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Yes?" Wang Xiaoyu said, a strong blood breath came out, and Zhan Tian suddenly felt very depressed.


    It was very uncomfortable, and the veins on his forehead burst up, looking very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was not surprised.


    After all, the blood of the king cluster is like this. People who are the same King cluster cannot raise their heads in front of the strong ones who awaken their blood before they awaken their blood.


    However, Zhan Tian is no exception.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, everyone was funny. Some people smiled darkly. They were still dissatisfied with Zhan Tian''s sudden appearance.


    Zhan Tian would have been cleaned up if she hadn''t grown a mother-in-law.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, Wang Xiaoyu quickly put away his pressure and said with some apology, "brother Zhan Tian, I''m sorry, I didn''t control it for the moment."


    "It''s all right, but Xiaoyu, your blood power is really strong. Is this the blood power of Wang cluster?" Zhan Tian said calmly.


    Zhan Tian was really afraid of Wang Xiaoyu''s blood power, but it was not Zhan Tian''s fear. If he operated the skill just now, he might be dissolved and swallowed up by the skill.


    If the Huang''s blood pressure is released, although it is not so, it may still be weaker.


    After all, Wang Xiaoyu''s blood power has awakened by 50% or 60%. It can be said that he is the strongest awakened blood in the Wang cluster. The pressure of blood is naturally terrible.


    "Zhan Tian, you... You..."


    When they see Zhan Tian, they will worship Wang Xiaoyu''s blood. What about Zhan Tian? So calm.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?" Soul swallowing cluster, cluster length, soul swallowing was extremely shocked, as if looking at Zhan Tian like a monster.


    Wang Xiaoyu was shocked by Wang Xiaoyu''s blood and couldn''t speak. When he reacted, he didn''t know what to say after seeing Zhan Tian''s performance.


    Because Zhan Tian''s performance was beyond his expectation.


    "Young Lord, have you also awakened the power of blood?" the barbarians were in a long cluster and were shocked.


    You know, Wang Xiaoyu''s blood power has reached the stage of 50-60%. He is the one with the strongest awakening blood among the three clusters in recent years.


    In front of Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian was so calm.


    Although Zhan Tian felt very uncomfortable when his blood was opened, everyone saw it. The next moment, after removing his blood, they found that it was completely different. Their little Lord was safe and sound without much shock.


    "No, Wang Qun''s blood may have to take time. When he breaks through the day after tomorrow, he may wake up, which is not necessarily," Zhan Tian said helplessly.


    "Why? Little Lord, you are the child of a saint. How can you not awaken your blood? " Wang Yuhua was puzzled. He saw Zhan Tian for the first time. It really surprised him.


    You know, Wang Xin, the blood power of the saint, is stronger than Wang Xiaoyu.


    "I don''t believe you see?" Zhan Tian shrugged helplessly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the people quickly checked. They didn''t believe that Zhan Tian would not awaken his blood.


    However, after checking, they were stunned, because there was no blood breath in Zhan Tian''s body.


    As if there were no royal blood at all.


    At this scene, everyone didn''t know what to say. They widened their eyes and looked at Zhan Tian.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter with you? Your body, your body? " After checking, everyone did not find that there was king cluster blood breath in the body, but there were several other blood breath on the side.


    And some of their breath is extremely pure.


    The blood breath is very strong. They don''t know what it is.


    He just stared at Zhan Tian in disbelief.


    Zhan Tian knew their hearts and said with a smile, "don''t be so excited. Eat first, eat first?"


    However, at this time, several young people are not happy.


    "Cluster leader, who is this? How can you be so respectful? Is it still worth your respect, a waste who doesn''t even have Wang cluster''s blood? " Little tiger road?


    "Yes, Xiaohu is right. Among the three clusters, Wang cluster, Manniu cluster and soul swallowing cluster, strength is respected and blood is content. You are a waste without blood power, and you are only a waste of the Holy Land in the later stage. What qualifications do you have for us to respect you?" Xiaolong said angrily?


    Zhan Tian frowned when he heard what Bruce Lee and tiger said.


    I felt something, but I didn''t say much.


    "Bold, who gives you courage to be so presumptuous?" Wang Yuhua, with a heavy complexion, roared.


    However, Zhan Tianbian waved and told them to continue.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Tian was puzzled. He knew that he had not seen them before. Why did he see such two wonderful young people in the Wang cluster this time.


    "You don''t have to look at us. We wake up from the dust because of the changes in the rules of heaven and earth. Our two brothers, Wang Xiaohu and Wang Xiaolong," said Wang Xiaohu. You can hear the expression clearly and look at Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was shocked.


    "The rules of heaven and earth have changed. Have even the forbidden places changed?" Zhan Tian thought to himself.


    It is hard for Zhan Tian to imagine the so-called changes in the rules of heaven and earth.


    "So it''s a dusty genius? But your strength doesn''t seem to be very good? It''s only the peak of the holy land when you''re dusty. Were you so weak before? Is it that Zhan Tian, the gatekeeper of Wang cluster, looked at each other with disdain on his face. Zhan naive would not be afraid of the two martial artists at the peak of the holy land.


    Not to mention in taboo places.


    "Boy, you have to pay for what you said?" In the herd of wild cattle, a strong man in the holy land also came out of an extremely powerful peak, said coldly.


    "I have to pay the price. What price? Are you talking about it? Do you say that you are dusty, waiting for the great era to come, and then want to continue to break through, the realm of no breakthrough in your waste years?" Zhan Tian looked disdainful.

 Chapter 1087

    In the face of Zhan Tian''s disdain, Wang Xiaohu and Wang Xiaolong, as well as the arrogance of Manniu cluster, were even more angry in an instant.


    For Zhan Tian''s provocative words, especially these dusty days, they were rebellious. Now Zhan Tian''s words, especially the word "waste", pierced their pain.


    In an instant, he stood up and glared at Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death," roared Wang Xiaohu?


    "Really? Am I wrong? Dust laden genius is also the peak of the holy land. Don''t you think you are really waste? If you want to be a noble king, the pride of this continent, the king of this continent, in your time, I think you have such strength, even the gatekeeper is better than you. "Zhan Tian, for a time, directly made the latter angry. He never dreamed that Zhan Tian was so presumptuous.


    In any case, even if they had been like before, it was all in the past, but Zhan Tian''s expression and attitude were really unbearable.


    "Zhan Tian, do you have the ability to fight? I will let you know that our strength is not an understandable existence for Hicks like you, "roared Wang Xiaolong.


    Among the wild cattle, some disciples wanted to pat the table, but they were glared at by the people.


    "Don''t look at me with your eyes like that. I''m just very upset. How can there be such an arrogant and domineering guy in the Wang cluster? Is Wang cluster really so declining?" Manniu Wuque looked at Zhan Tian with a disgusted face.


    There is no shortage of wild cattle. It is also a genius who woke up ten days in advance when the war came.


    His strength was boundless and powerful. When he was angry, the surrounding air felt strong aura fluctuations.


    The bull cluster is also a god cluster. Although it is not the strongest God cluster, it is definitely a strong species cluster in which era.


    How can you stand Zhan Tian''s words when you wake up now.


    "No shortage, you have to bear it. First look at Zhan Tian''s strength and means, and then you will know why he is like this," the bull cluster said helplessly.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see. "The bull is perfect and not stupid. For unknown opponents, he would not blindly follow suit before, and now it is the same.


    "Brother Wuke, how do I feel about Zhan Tian? It''s like a latent dragon. It''s very dangerous. Although he doesn''t have the power to awaken his blood, he seems to have strong blood in his body, and it''s not stronger than the blood of Wang cluster, or even vaguely stronger." around Manniu Wuke, there are also several dusty geniuses with a shocked face?


    When you hear the other party''s words, you naturally know.


    There was also some helplessness and said, "in fact, I feel the same way, so I listen to the cluster leader and watch it first."


    "Big brother wise" several people heard it and suddenly realized that at this time, he knew that their big brother was not a blind person, but a bright heart?


    On the other hand, in the soul swallowing cluster, there are also dusty geniuses. They are also very confused and angry when they see the war queen?


    He was also angry and said, "boy, are you Zhan Tian? Good, good "


    "Soul swallowing stone, what are you going to do? Don''t be unreasonable to the little Lord. Come back and swallow the soul cluster. When you see this scene, you immediately feel that it''s not good.


    "I heard that it''s you, boy, who wants us to respect you. Is this true?" soul swallowing stone, arrogant head, very angry.


    Why? Because when the news of Zhan Tian''s return came out, their cluster length was more worried?


    Not worried about Zhan Tian''s return, but also worried about their dusty geniuses.


    Later, I realized that Zhan Tian was one of the three groups of young strong men who respected him.


    When they heard this, they were naturally furious. Did the little war emperor dare to humiliate the soul swallowing cluster like this?


    Yes, for them, this is an insult, a great humiliation.


    Because of this, I came here today to see how the so-called young Tianjiao is a Tianjiao that makes them respect it.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Zhan Tian looked at each other with a smile.


    "Swallow the soul stone, you get away from me and see how I deal with this boy." Wang Xiaolong stepped out, soared into the air and went outside.


    Soon, out of the king cluster hall, suspended in the sky.


    A pair of dragon eyebrows stared at Zhan Tian, saying "Zhan Tian is a man, so use your strength to prove it."


    "I shot, but I want to see blood? Are you sure? " Zhan Tian is the first time to meet the top strong in the dusty holy land. Zhan Tian also has an uncontrollable impulse and is extremely excited.


    For such a strong person, you can try this one. Whether you can defeat the top strong person in the holy land should be able to fight in a taboo place.


    So Zhan Tian is very excited. In the face of a strong opponent, he will have a very excited impulse.


    "Joke, you don''t deserve me to see blood," said Wang Xiaolong angrily.


    "Wang Xiaolong, you..." the soul swallowing stone was angry. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaolong dared to tell himself to roll. It''s a shame. It''s hard to say.


    Without saying a word, he rose into the air.


    "Young Lord, don''t be common with them. They don''t know everything outside in the dusty years..." swallow the soul and want to persuade Zhan Tian not to use righteousness.


    Unfortunately, everything had no effect. Zhan Tian waved and stopped the other party''s words.


    "Why don''t you fight together? In the first World War and the Second World War, I fought with heaven. I stepped out with one step, and the terrible body method appeared in the middle of the two people in an instant.


    The savage evil spirit was running, and the terrible savage evil spirit enveloped the whole body. The savage fist blew out without leaving his hand.


    Zhan Tian also wants to see if such a arrogant and dusty disciple is as good as he says.


    "Good boy, you''re looking for death." Wang Xiaolong, mad, took the lead.


    With the same punch, the other party doesn''t care about Zhan Tian''s punch.


    For a moment, the war broke out over the king cluster.


    Two young figures are flying in the sky.


    If Zhan Tian doesn''t punch, he will drive a strong evil spirit. If he is not careful, he will be affected.


    Everyone who saw this scene was surprised.


    Especially Wang Yuhua and her mother-in-law, and Wang Xiaoyu.


    "The strength of the little Lord has been improved a lot? His body is also getting stronger and stronger. It is worthy of being a "wild evil body" Wang Yuhua, thinking excitedly.


    "Young Lord, you really have the style of the saint in those days, and the speed of cultivation is surprisingly fast," thought my mother-in-law in shock.


    "Grandma, do you think brother Zhan Tian can win?" Wang Xiaoyu said with some worry.


    After all, Wang Xiaolong''s blood was inspired when it was dusty, but his blood power was not much awakened, but it was also very powerful.


    For Wang Xiaoyu now, she knows how terrible the blood of Wang cluster is.


    "Boy, that''s good. Your physique is very unusual? But so what? Do you think you can fight Wang Xiaolong because you don''t have a special constitution? " Wang Xiaolong said excitedly.


    He despised Zhan Tian, and would not take Zhan Tian''s constitution seriously.


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tian punched out like a black dragon and killed him.


    "King fist crown"


    With one blow, a huge King''s character, wearing a crown, rushed to Zhan Tian.


    The avalanche was extinguished in a moment, and then rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian takes his time and blows a punch at once.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

 Chapter 1088

    Zhan Tian was shocked. It was unbelievable that he was not the opponent of the other party''s fist after two punches.


    For the king boxing crown, Zhan naive can''t believe that it will be so terrible.


    You know, I use wild fist. The unique fist technique of wild evil body is terrible and unimaginable.


    At this moment, he finally knew when there would always be a blood King cluster and the holy land would be strong.


    The power of the king cluster is simply terrible.


    But Zhan Tian was not afraid and killed him at once.


    One hand fist moves in a daze.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible every punch and blow of Zhan Tian.


    One by one, wild boxing and one crown make people dizzy.


    "Young Lord, it seems that he has fallen into the disadvantage?" A group of elders and disciples of Wang cluster were shocked.


    "Indeed, it is difficult to be so terrible for the strong at the top of the dusty holy land, the strong in the general small heaven, and even the strong in the middle heaven?"


    "Isn''t it? But Wang cluster, although Wang Xiaolong is powerful, I swallow soul cluster and soul swallowing stone are also very powerful. "


    "Yes, yes, it seems that the dusty geniuses are not covered, they are all powerful and incomparably strong."


    A group of people, at this moment, have really seen it.


    "Dusty genius? Is that all? " Zhan Tian blows out a fist, and the shadow of more than ten fists appears in an instant. It''s terrible.


    In the face of such a terrible shadow, everyone was shocked and inexplicable.


    "Hillbilly, I can''t even stop a punch. It''s ridiculous to talk sarcastically here," said Wang Xiaolong, disdaining it.


    "Punch against the sky"


    Zhan Tian put his hands together and shot countless fist shadows at Wang Xiaolong. This time, the power is much stronger than that just now, but Wang Xiaolong just smiled.


    "King''s fist is unparalleled"


    The terrible fists turned into a pair of unparalleled giant fists and clapped at Zhan Tian''s fists.


    After his fists fell down, Zhan Tian''s figure was photographed and flew again and again.


    Fortunately, the body is strong and there is no harm.


    Just a casual minor injury.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiaolong was also very surprised.


    "Boy, is that all you have? But your physique is really enviable? " Wang Xiaolong said and attacked Zhan Tian again.


    The terrible fist shadow flew everywhere, and this time, Zhan Tian turned the savage evil body to the extreme, and the savage blood was boiling and attacked madly.


    Every blow, every time, is extremely terrible.


    "Good boy, is this your blood power? Poor weak? Let you see the blood of our king cluster, "said Wang Xiaolong, with an extremely overbearing and strange smell.


    A powerful force acted on Wang Xiaolong''s body and burst out a powerful fist towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian can''t let the other party do what he wants. His terrible wild fist is like a tiger.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    A loud scream fell, and then the people saw the scene of Wang Xiaolong flying upside down.


    "What, what''s the situation? How did Wang Xiao fly out upside down?"


    "No, did you see the terrible smell of ice on Zhan Tian''s fist? It''s terrible"


    "Did Zhan Tian understand the meaning of ice, otherwise it wouldn''t be so terrible"


    "No, if it was Bingyi, wouldn''t it be so terrible?"


    Some disciples who understand the meaning of ice and understand it, even know it, were shocked at this moment.


    Even the three cluster leaders were extremely shocked.


    "What''s the meaning of ice? How can it be so powerful?" Manniu felt the power of cold ice, and his face was very ugly.


    But I didn''t say much. I was just curious that Zhan Tian could have such a powerful ice meaning.


    Zhan Tian blew Wang Xiaolong away, didn''t stop, and continued to chase him out.


    At this time, the soul swallowing stone couldn''t help but shoot. The terrible soul directly shrouded in zhantian.


    Soul swallowing cluster has unique means for soul attack.


    In the face of, Zhan Tian naturally attacks with his soul.


    "Zhan Tian, why don''t you die? "Soul wave" laughed the soul swallowing stone.


    Then, a terrible soul wave came towards Zhan Tian''s soul.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian sneered.


    The left eye instantly transformed, a white eye emerged, and then a strong soul breath directly turned into a sword and cut off towards the soul swallowing stone.


    "What..." the soul swallowing stone, who laughed to himself, was still happy, but the next moment, he fell directly from the sky without saying a word.


    Comparing the soul with Zhan Tian is really self inflicted?


    "Zhan Tian, you are despicable and shameless." the soul swallowing stone stared at Zhan Tian with his eyes closed, barely finishing a few words, and his mouth, nose and eyes bled out in an instant.


    "What''s the matter, soul swallowing stone? Why was it shot down face to face?"


    "The spirit just now is terrible, isn''t it?"


    A group of people felt that Zhan Tian released the soul sword in the soul code, turned a soul sword directly from the soul, cut it directly to the soul swallowing stone, and was blown away in an instant.


    I can imagine how terrible Zhan Tian''s soul is.


    The dusty genius is the holy land at most, and the soul of zhantian is at least the acquired land, and it is still displayed in an unlimited place, which is naturally terrible.


    And this is nothing. The most terrible thing is Zhan Tian''s 3000 pupil, which is a very terrible kind of pupil.


    And among them, it also integrates a lot of power. The inheritance of white pupil, ugly eight three, ugly fried sky, and purple pupil are very powerful and terrible.


    Zhan Tian has never used it because it is too strong. After swallowing so many pupils, its power makes anyone afraid.


    I have to say that Zhan Tian''s eye is really terrible.


    Today, the soul swallowing stone doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s like looking for death to dare to play soul attack with itself.


    This scene, of course, was also cast by Zhan Tian to Wang Xiaolong. A purple light flashed. There was no pupil. The technique of no pupil in was instantly cast by Zhan Tian.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible soul power shrouded Wang Xiaolong and left.


    "What, you..." Wang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Zhan Tian dared to point the target at himself.


    He was very afraid of the death of soul swallowing stone. He could kill a dusty genius in the blink of an eye. Such evil strength is really terrible.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t respond. The terrible purple light stared at him like an eye in the sky.


    No matter how you escape, you can''t escape.


    Without the pupil, Wang Xiaolong only felt that his mind exploded in an instant. For a moment, like the soul swallowing stone, his seven holes bled and died and fell from the sky.


    "Big brother..." Wang Xiaohu rushed out naturally when he saw this scene.


    He rose into the air and caught Wang Xiaolong''s body.


    "Zhan Tian, I want you to die," Wang Xiaohu roared wildly.


    At this time, the bull cluster, soul swallowing cluster, King cluster and the three kinds of clusters did not dare to say a word and were all in shock.


    Wang Xiaohu put down his big brother and roared with red eyes, "what''s the ability to use this means of three rottens?"


    "Have the ability to really fight with me," roared Wang Xiaohu.


    Then he put his eldest brother''s body on the ground and rose in the air.


    "This war day is so strong. It''s just a blink of an eye. The two dusty geniuses fell like this."


    "Zhan Tian is really bold. He dares to kill in public."


    "It''s terrible, especially the power just now. My soul is shaking. It''s terrible."

 Chapter 1089

    For Zhan Tian''s behavior, those dusty geniuses are extremely shocked.


    Especially in front of the day after tomorrow, I dare to kill in public.


    You can imagine how arrogant and terrible Zhan Tian is.


    However, those who have seen Zhan Tian are terrible. When Zhan Tian makes two kinds of clusters focus on himself, everyone feels scalp hair.


    Because at that time, zhantian could actually control the holy beast of the holy mountain, a terrible means that could make everyone lose their combat effectiveness and slide from the day after tomorrow to the holy land.


    Everyone was shocked, but now it hurts everyone to see the soul power shown by Zhan Tian?


    Anyone in this world is extremely sensitive to the power of soul.


    Soul power can kill people invisibly. It is the most terrible killing power.


    Because in this world, few, most of the people who cultivate their soul mainly cultivate their strength and improve their realm.


    Few people deliberately practice soul power.


    Like Zhan Tian, people with strength, soul, body and three majors are very rare.


    It can be said that in the dusty days of Tianjiao, it was also very rare.


    "Wang Xiaohu, right? What bad means? You have the ability. Let me have a look. You are a group of dusty geniuses who have practiced for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years. Isn''t it the holy land? Do you think you''re good? "


    Zhan Tian looked at Wang Xiaohu with disdain. He really couldn''t stand this situation and this kind of person.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhan Tian said for the second time, "unexpectedly, you want to fight. I''ll accompany you, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions, but with your strength, what qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions?" Wang Xiaohu glared at Zhan Tian.


    He has nothing to say about Zhan Tian. He killed Wang Xiaolong, his brother.


    How can he forget this hatred.


    "I won, and you will follow me forever," said Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you die?" Wang Xiaohu fell in the voice of Zhan Tian and killed him directly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s wild evil body operated, the wild blood was opened, and his fist was shrouded in terrible ice.


    A strong evil spirit, shrouded in cold ice, is extremely dangerous.


    It''s nothing. The most terrible thing is the momentum of Zhan Tian at this time. It''s freezing.


    "Boy, you know, put on airs"


    "Tiger roars for nine days" Wang Xiaohu roars and hits Zhan Tian with a fist.


    Facing the opponent''s fist, Zhan Tian blows out five fist shadows and rushes out.


    Blinking speed, they collided with each other, and a terrible explosion sounded.


    Terrible touch, just a moment.


    The two men retreated.


    "Well, it''s even better that you are also a holy land for cultivating the body." after the collision of Zhan Tian''s fist, he immediately tried out the strength of the other party.


    "I''m curious about your physique. What''s your physique? How can you be so powerful?" Wang Xiaohu was also shocked by Zhan Tian''s power. You know, his power is so powerful because he has practiced Wang cluster''s body training skill, tiger roaring for nine days. Zhan Tian can take over this violent and terrible body training skill, which really surprised him.


    "Haven''t you heard of the savage evil body?" Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes and said faintly?


    "What, wild evil body, are you sure you''re right?" Wang Xiaohu was silly.


    "What, savage evil body..." the savage cattle cluster, which has no shortage of savage cattle, was extremely shocked. The body training skill of the savage cattle cluster was against the sky, but compared with the natural constitution, it was nothing.


    In particular, they can''t defeat any kind of physique, such as savage evil body, yin-yang body, water spirit body, extreme Yin body and so on.


    "It''s no wonder that every time I see him punch or perform, there will be a strong evil spirit. The original savage evil body, the mysterious constitution that ends the savage era, actually exists in the present world."


    "I can''t believe there is a strong man with a wild evil body in the Wang cluster. Who is missing?"


    "This battle seems very interesting again"


    Everyone was shocked. Even the length of the three clusters was shocked.


    I just knew that Zhan Tian''s physique was special, but I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s physique was so terrible.


    Thinking, even Wang Yuhua can''t do it.


    "The son of the saint has this constitution. Is it heaven''s protection of my king cluster and the prestige of the king cluster?" Wang Yuhua, extremely excited.


    Thinking of the status, glory and so on, he felt his blood boiling.


    "Is this our soul swallowing cluster that will always be suppressed by the king cluster?" Swallow the soul unwilling to think.


    But then he thought, "if the king cluster can have the previous glory, we will swallow the soul cluster, and it will be as high as the sun." swallow the soul comforted.


    For the soul swallowing cluster that has been following Wang cluster, they naturally hope that Wang cluster can become stronger and stronger. In this case, it is easy to return to their hometown.


    "There is a mysterious physique in the king''s cluster that has ended the barbarian era. It seems that the king cluster is bound to be brilliant again. When we have a cluster of wild cattle, we will certainly get back our own glory," the leader of the wild cattle cluster thought secretly.


    For the king cluster, soul swallowing cluster and wild cattle cluster, they are powerful species clusters. If they were not banished to the taboo place, they could either destroy the cluster or be powerful for thousands of years.


    "Why are you afraid now? It''s useless to be afraid. Let you recognize it today?" Zhan Tian said, trying his best to run Bing Yi and the power of the evil body, making a crazy shot at once.


    The "ice meaning formula" roared to Zhan Tian, and the terrible formula of heaven and earth ran. The ice meaning formula urged him, and a breath of destruction came out of Zhan Tian''s body.


    "What, is this?" Wang Xiaohu was silly. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian didn''t use the power of barbarian evil body at this time, but showed his terrible fighting skills.


    On the first level of the formula of heaven and earth, nine turn to belong, belong, understand the nine attributes, and then integrate and break through the second level. On the second level, the power of understanding meaning is also nine.


    The second layer is to understand the meaning. After understanding the nine main ideas, they integrate together and directly break through the third layer, so that the formula of heaven and earth can step into an extremely powerful realm.


    "The tiger roared and shook the sky" Wang Xiaohu, a pair of fist sets appeared on his hand, shining with a silver and shining fierce light. Evil smiled, roared, and his fists burst out.


    They turned into two white tigers and rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    The ice meaning formula of zhantian also photographed the white tiger at this moment.


    At the moment of shooting, Zhan Tian''s ice meaning formula was constantly broken, but fortunately, only half of it was broken, and the two white tigers were frozen in an instant.


    The last power enveloped Wang Xiaohu.


    "This is... What... Ice meaning" after Wang Xiaohu left his last sentence, he was shivering and frozen.


    At this time, the two white tigers were broken in an instant.


    And Wang Xiaohu, standing on his side like an ice sculpture, does not stand upside down.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes, looked at the three clusters of geniuses and said, "who else, come out to die, who else?"


    "Who else can''t fight? It''s a shame to have a strong man in the Holy Land and a dusty genius," said Zhan Tianhao impolitely.


    Zhan Tian finished his words. Many people haven''t reacted yet.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t speak.


    In the "little Lord, little Lord" Wang cluster, some disciples responded and shouted little Lord, little Lord.


    Obviously, they recognize Zhan Tian.


    Then, the wild cattle cluster, the soul swallowing cluster, those dusty geniuses, did not dare to say more and shouted.


    "Little Lord, little Lord"


    "Little Lord, little Lord"


    Zhan Tian''s move is a deterrent, which can be said to make everyone recognize the status of the little Lord.

 Chapter 1090

    Zhan Tian solved Wang Xiaohu and didn''t accept him. He was directly frozen by the cold ice to form a vivid ice sculpture.


    Everyone dared not say this scene. Only her mother-in-law looked at Zhan Tian and said faintly, "little Lord, little tiger, is he okay?"


    "Under my ice, there is no living warrior" Zhan Tian smiled faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone was estranged, startled and shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the means of fighting heaven were so terrible. After being frozen, it was impossible to live. It was really terrible.


    In the face of Zhan Tian''s answer, her mother-in-law flashed and came to Wang Xiaohu. As soon as her hand touched the ice sculpture, it broke open. The sound of clattering was heard in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help saying, "Zhan Tian, you''re deliberately killing the genius in the cluster, you know? Such a genius, the degree of blood stimulation, is far above us. Dust laden genius, you say kill, do you deserve to be a little Lord? "


    "Yes, Wang cluster is getting weaker and weaker now. If the rules of heaven and earth had not changed, it would not have been possible to wake them up. When you get well, you will directly kill them as soon as they wake up. You are at peace."


    "Zhan Tian, soul swallowing stone, although they are arrogant and provocative, there is no need to kill them directly, and even their souls have not escaped."


    Among the three clusters, those awakened geniuses, one by one, were very dissatisfied.


    It''s really hard for them to accept Zhan Tian''s practice.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t say much?


    "If you don''t accept it, can you come out to fight? What has the final say in what you do? What is the three cluster being banished in the taboo? It''s not your strength, the existence of a weak chicken. What can be changed by mouth? "


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, all the people were silent. When it came to the exile of species, they hated each other.


    "If there is no challenge, I will still be your little Lord in the future, not the little Lord of Wang cluster, but the little Lord of three clusters." Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes, waved his hand and went to Wang cluster hall.


    When Zhan Tian returned to the hall, the people wanted to say but didn''t dare to say. They followed him in.


    The next time, Zhan Tian told them about his return this time. This time, he came back for future development.


    Development, let the three species clusters develop, without a force, it is impossible to develop well.


    And Zhan Tian put forward his request. They thought about it and agreed.


    The next day, he returned to the chaos devil abyss.


    ... in the chaotic devil abyss, it is still the same, there is no change, blue sky and white clouds.


    On this day, outside the sanxiu camp, there was a sudden explosion.


    Then, a sound broke through the air.


    There are five or six strong people in the peak holy land. For a time, the space is murderous.


    The atmosphere is extremely strange and dignified.


    At this time, a loud voice sounded, "child Zhan Tian, get out of here, or I will destroy the scattered cultivation camp and let the fifth city be full of corpses."


    "Who dares to be wild in my fifth city and doesn''t want to live?" Who am I and the white flower fairy rushed out of their cultivation room without saying a word after hearing the explosion outside.


    "Who am I, and the white flower fairy, we meet again" the voice of Araki Shengjie sounded.


    Hearing the voice of the sage of barren wood, the white flower fairy changed her face.


    "Araki sage, how dare you show up?" The white flower fairy said and killed it.


    But just then, a strong man who didn''t cry in the family cluster killed him.


    Directly stopped the way of baihuaxian.


    "White helmsman, what are you doing?" Araki Shengjie laughed calmly when he saw that the white flower fairy was intercepted.


    "I''m saying it again, hand over Zhan Tian who killed my family group disciples, or I''ll level the fifth city." out of the crowd, a beautiful young man, with a white face, seemed to be born with a terminal disease, a sick feeling, a straight nose, like the carving of a magical artist, was extremely annoying. He looked at me and them coldly.


    No one else, just don''t cry white, don''t cry family cluster. The son of the three elders is called childe in the cluster because of his unique talent.


    "Don''t cry, family cluster, Araki Shengjie, are you powerful? It''s amazing to collude with Jiuyou people? " The white flower fairy said angrily.


    "Are you the white flower fairy of the sanxiu camp? I''ll give you one last chance to hand over "Zhan Tian". I don''t cry. I''m tired of looking at the white flower fairy. Although the white flower fairy is very beautiful, I don''t cry. It seems that I don''t see it. It''s very high-profile.


    Seeing this scene, on the fifteenth day, they, a group of people, also appeared outside the city gate. Xiao Jin and they were naturally there.


    "Where''s the waste? Don''t you want to live?" Green Jiaolong is so angry that he dares to be so presumptuous.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a remnant shadow came to kill the green dragon.


    Between the electric light and flint, a palm snapped over in an instant.


    And the other side touched together, and then a sound sounded.


    "Those who don''t cry and just want to hurt me, don''t think our fifth city is afraid of you." who am I, some angry?


    "Really?" If you don''t cry, you won''t laugh.


    When the voice fell, three strong people in the peak holy land came out of the crowd, and then a strong person in the peak holy land came out around the barren wood saint.


    "Four strong men in the Holy Land don''t cry. Why don''t you fight with my fifth city?" Bai Huaxian was shocked to see this scene. Such a lineup can be said to be extremely powerful.


    However, without crying, he didn''t say much directly. With a wave of his hand, the four people came out.


    Who am I? I was directly entangled by two strong men in the holy land of the peak. The remaining two were directly entangled by the white flower fairy, but the white flower fairy was obviously defeated.


    At this time, a strong smell emanated from the fifth city.


    Then, a very angry voice sounded, "barren wood Saint Jie, you are looking for death. Is the fifth city where you came as soon as you said?"


    "What, this is the strong man at the peak of Xiaotian." don''t cry. Bai feels extremely shocked by this breath.


    I didn''t expect that there was a holy land of xiaotianwei in the fifth city.


    "Hum, Xiaotian, I really thought I could save them," said Araki Shengjie. He killed them. When he went out from his side to the top of the holy land, the strong man''s breath changed, and he was almost like someone else in an instant.


    "Wanyanji, if you don''t show up, we will be killed." qingjiaolong smiled when he saw that the visitor was actually wanyanji.


    Just now when the other party shot, he killed himself directly. If it weren''t for who I am and the white flower fairy, he might have to hang up.


    In the face of the strong in the top holy land, he has no way to fight with one.


    The five top holy places were shared by wanyanji. Who am I to share two people and baihuaxian to share one person? At one time, the war broke out.


    At this time, one of the disciples around Bai pointed to the 15th and Xue Qinmei and said, "childe, they killed him if he didn''t cry."


    "They..." Instead of crying, he raised his head and looked at them and Xiao Jin.


    "Very good, you, come out and die. If you kill people who don''t cry at home, you have to pay the price." don''t cry, turn into a white light and kill Xiao Jin and them.


    Seeing this scene, Yang shisan and his men couldn''t stand it and killed them directly.


    At this time, the disciples who did not cry at home also launched a crazy attack.

 Chapter 1091

    For not crying white, it is only the strength in the later stage of the holy land. Yang shisan will not be afraid. They are afraid of the strong in the peak holy land. Even if Yang shisan takes out two medium-term holy weapons, they can''t be opponents.


    What''s more, Xingjing is only the middle holy land. It''s OK in the later stage of the war. To know the peak holy land, you can kill it with one hit.


    Not to mention the ability to fight in the first World War, but fortunately, it is safe now, because there are only five opponents in the peak holy land, plus luohuangmu Shengjie, the helmsman of the third city.


    At this moment, it can be described as a war between camps and between camps and family clusters.


    Naturally, the rest of the camps are also aware of such a war.


    Yang was the first helmsman of the World Association. He was driving. In the training room, suddenly a disciple came to report "helmsman, the fifth camp and the third camp, and there are families who don''t cry. The elders asked, would you like to go and have a look?"


    "What, go, of course?" Yang drove like a shadow, opened the door, rushed out and left the practice room.


    "You go down?" Yang drove and disappeared.


    At the same time, in the second camp, the seventh war, after hearing this, naturally laughed and said, "ha ha ha, don''t cry family cluster, come to important people, Zhan Tian, see how good you are today."


    With a gloomy smile, he glanced at the direction of the fifth city, and his body gradually disappeared.


    The fourth camp, the Lu family, did not do anything. Although they listened to the disciples'' report, they did not do anything.


    At this time, the fifth city was already a river of blood.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people were dispatched to the third camp without crying. This is simply going to destroy the rhythm of the fifth camp.


    "Araki sage, do you really want to die?" The white flower fairy, looking at the bodies around him, looked very ugly and said with a gloomy face.


    "Hand over Zhan Tian, or we don''t mind giving you some color to see." Araki Shengjie looked disdainful. They have five top strongmen in the holy land, and there are only three white flower immortals. There is no need for him to say more about this gap. We all know what the final result will be.


    "Have you asked me if you want to fight heaven?" Wanyanji, with a move, killed a strong man in the peak holy land, seriously injured the barren wood saint, brought the strong man in the small sky, and finally grabbed it directly and threw it in front of the barren wood saint, disdaining the way?


    "What, you, you..." Araki Shengjie was stunned. He believed that he could give the tiger uncle and Xiaotian strongman a little color to each other. However, with zhantian''s mysterious means, he could escape in front of Xiaotian strongman. He believed that no one was an opponent in the fifth city.


    However, he was wrong in everything. He never dreamed that there was a strong man who could seriously hurt uncle Hu in the fifth city.


    This is a big surprise.


    "What am I? I can''t get out now. Don''t force me to do it? I started like this "the voice of the beauty machine fell, pinched uncle Hu''s neck and was killed on the spot?


    The soul did not escape. Under the burning of Yuyan, the soul became more fragile.


    "You, you..." Araki Shengjie, as if in a dream.


    "When I count to three, whoever stays will die." wanyanji, the noble and unattainable momentum of the Phoenix, radiated from the body, and a breath of the mighty superior of the Phoenix, drowned towards the fifth city.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, sir. Don''t I cry for the family cluster? I''m afraid you''re just a little holy land." he said coldly without crying white, his face unchanged.


    Now, don''t cry white, but also want to threaten the beauty machine with family clusters.


    "One"


    The beauty machine didn''t pay attention, but raised a finger and said faintly.


    "You..." don''t cry white. You are strong by the beauty machine. For a moment, you can''t find any good way.


    "II"


    However, at the second exit, a strong breath fell from the sky.


    "Your Excellency, it''s great to hand over Zhan Tian, or I''ll level the fifth city on the seventh war." the voice of the seventh war sounded.


    Yes, it''s no one else. It''s the seventh war, the second camp, the helmsman, the seventh war, because when competing for rootless fruit, he fell in love with Zhan Tian and always wanted revenge. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance. Now the opportunity comes, naturally he won''t be polite.


    "Yuyan nine changes, the first change, Yufei flying all over the world" wanyanji didn''t say much. With a loud roar, behind him, a virtual shadow of Yufei appeared. With terrible Yuyan, under the control of wanyanji, he rushed to them not to cry and the seventh war.


    "What, the Phoenix cluster, boy, what''s the relationship between you and the Phoenix cluster?" seeing this scene, around the seventh war, a strong man in the middle heaven stepped out one step, slapped the Phoenix shadow that rushed to the seventh war, and said with a gloomy face.


    "Ah, childe, you hurry, we''ll be dead." the strong man in the holy land, the peak of the don''t cry family, beat back his opponent, rushed to don''t cry white, surrounded it, and said faintly?


    For the strength of the beauty machine, they know that this time they hit a hard stubble.


    Thirty six strategies, go first, run away.


    If you don''t escape, you are a fool. Under the great disparity of strength, you can only die together in addition to escaping.


    Otherwise, there is no way?


    "Are you from the Jiuyou family? Some eyesight, but as I have said, you don''t go, all stay? "


    The sound of "Yuyan nine changes, the second change, burning" fell, and Wanyan machine took two peerless Yuying and killed Yuyan with all the burning Yuyan.


    The disciples who don''t cry in the family cluster were rushed at the moment they were about to leave and turned directly into fly ash.


    At this time, in the south of the fifth city, three miles away, there was a figure standing. People came in green robes, correct facial features, and a face cut like a knife. If you look at it, you will feel inferior.


    "When did the fifth city have something to do with the Phoenix? This time, the third city seems to be going to be unlucky." Yang drove, stroking his chin and Thinking on his face.


    For the Phoenix cluster, this is a taboo.


    The power of the Phoenix cluster is not something they can touch.


    A bad one, even if the power of the strong will be destroyed the day after tomorrow, the president of the World Association will exist respectfully when he sees each other.


    The Phoenix, one of the first four divine beasts in chaos, is terrible. It is not understandable to ordinary people.


    However, at this time, Huang Yan nine changes, the second change, burning and killing to the seventh war, the Zhongtian strong man around the seventh war finally moved?


    However, at this time, a strong breath emanated from the sage of barren wood.


    "Who dares to hurt my disciples and doesn''t want to live?" The voice fell, and a great figure emerged from the body of the barren sage.


    "Master, if you don''t show up, the apprentice may not see you." Araki Shengjie looked happy when he saw his master appear. He knew that his master was Araki aristocratic family and a strong force in the inner circle. His strength naturally exceeded the Holy Land and the strong one after tomorrow.


    Isn''t it easy to pinch a little bit of heaven in front of his master?


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    Everyone who "met the elder" saw each other appear and quickly hugged boxing.


    If the other party is not, it is also a strong person in the acquired environment. In front of the other party, even if you are unwilling, you have to bear it.


    In this world, it is the survival of the fittest and the respect of the strong. Your strength is not as strong as people. Naturally, you only have to be eliminated.


    "Boy, you want to kill my disciple." the other party looked at wanyanji calmly?


    "How is it, how is it not? A soul mark also dares to be arrogant in front of me. If you come, I may retreat. Unfortunately, you are the soul mark." the beauty machine was not afraid and broke out a terrible momentum this time.

 Chapter 1092

    Hearing wanyanji''s words, the other party was angry. He didn''t expect that someone dared to talk to himself like this.


    It''s too late to flatter. Where is there such a way to end the face machine without putting the other party in the eye? And arrogant.


    "Boy, you want to die" soul mark, roared and slapped at the beauty machine.


    "This boy, see? I don''t know how to die. I dare to challenge the strong one after tomorrow. "


    "That is, those who are strong in the acquired environment, even if their soul is imprinted, are terrible. Let alone small Tianwei strength, they want to compete with the acquired environment. Even if they are half the day after tomorrow, they are not their opponent, let alone small Tianwei strong."


    "Look, this boy, how can he be crushed to death like an ant?"


    Seeing the soul mark, people talked wildly.


    One by one, they are not optimistic. Wanyan function lives under the attack of the other party.


    "Ant, die?" Soul mark, a roar, take a slap directly.


    Face each other''s palm, face machine, just smile.


    Then there was an instant change on his body. He saw that the breath of the perfectionist machine was getting stronger and stronger. Just when the attack came, the perfectionist machine dodged and dodged. After a blow, the perfectionist machine roared, and a mid heaven breath burst out.


    "What, the beauty machine is the strength of Zhongtian, isn''t it?"


    "How can it be? Is it terrible that he has been hiding his strength? We didn''t even notice. "


    "This is the Phoenix''s hidden means, which has deceived everyone."


    "How could it be? It''s terrible."


    Everyone, including Yang shisan, was shocked by the strength of the Wanyan machine. You know, if the strength of the Wanyan machine has a midheaven position, the war situation will be reversed unexpectedly.


    However, at this time, the seventh war killed the fifteenth.


    In front of the terrible strength of the seventh war, they can barely compete on the 15th, but they don''t mention it in front of the strong in the middle heaven.


    For a moment, the situation in the fifth city changed greatly, from the previous active moment to the passive moment.


    "White flower fairy, this is the consequence of you provoking me not to cry." when you don''t cry, you see the white flower fairy and they are suppressed by the seventh war?


    He said excitedly, if he really didn''t dare to say just now, but now the beauty machine is entangled by the soul mark. For a moment, he can''t care about everyone, so he was suppressed, which is also very helpless.


    "Fifteenth, you''re really good. You dare to betray the will of the family cluster. That''s the consequence. Today I''ll clean up the garbage for the family cluster," said seventh Shang. The terrible spirit of Jiuyou surged. If he was shooting, he might be directly killed.


    The 15th has limited strength and is not the opponent of the seventh war at all.


    The later holy land can not be the opponent of the peak holy land.


    "The seventh war, who do you think you are and want to kill me?" the fifteenth, hehe smiled. At this moment, she had nothing to say.


    Facing the top strong, we can only fight with all our strength under strong pressure.


    "The fifteenth, you really don''t know how to live or die," said the seventh Shang, and launched a terrible attack towards the fifteenth.


    In the face of a terrible attack, the fifteenth, the complexion is really not good-looking?


    However, at this time, a vortex appeared in the sky. From the vortex, a terrible voice "the seventh war, do you want to destroy the cluster?"


    The sound fell, and a huge palm came from the vortex and rolled down towards the seventh war.


    "Childe, be careful..." after feeling the power of the giant palm, the Zhongtian strongman around the seventh war gave up killing his opponent and rushed to the seventh war. However, everything was too late.


    "What, this is the strong person after tomorrow..." the seventh war, I never dreamed that the strong person after tomorrow would attack himself, and at this critical juncture?


    Facing the terrible slap, the seventh war felt despair, what is helplessness, what is doubting life, so helpless for the first time.


    "Childe..." Zhongtian is a strong man. His eyes are red and stare at his palm. At this moment, everyone is stupid. He didn''t expect that there are strong people in the fifth city. It''s really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "If you want to die, die together?" The seventh war, knowing that he was defeated, roared, and his breath soared. He wanted to explode.


    Hum, in the whirlpool, just a cold hum, the giant palm pinches it, and the seventh war is directly pinched in the palm of the hand, like pinching an ant. At this moment, it is really as simple as pinching an ant.


    Pa Pa, click wipe, click wipe, click wipe, click wipe, the sound of click wipe fell, and the seventh Shang''s body seemed to be crushed.


    "Ah..." the seventh war left only a miserable cry, and then turned into drops of blood and dropped to the earth.


    The earth suddenly exploded like a terrorist attack, and deep pits appeared in front of everyone.


    The holy blood of the peak Holy Land fell, and the power was very terrible.


    "Where is sacred, please show up and see" the strong man of the mid-term position around the seventh war. At this moment, he endured his inner shock. For the mysterious strong man in the vortex, he really didn''t have any temper at this moment.


    Crush the seventh war with one palm. Even if he faces such a strong man, he should face it seriously. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Although the strong are like clouds, they will not disrespect the strong who are stronger than themselves. In this world, the strong are respected, the strong have dignity, and the weak can only be trampled on.


    Then, the vortex grew larger and a young man came out of it.


    Young people are dressed in blood colored robes with beautiful faces and eyes. They are more exquisite than any art.


    With a natural temperament, there is a kind of King''s domineering spirit. If you go to any place, you will have the illusion of not being angry but powerful.


    "I''m sorry to have made you suffer. Let me take care of it next?" After Zhan Tian appeared, he looked at everyone and was covered with scars, which made him feel very sad.


    Yes, no one else came. It was Zhan Tian who asked the strong to come back.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian was very sad. If he came back late, he could imagine what would happen. He didn''t dare to imagine.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re back at last," said Bai Huaxian with difficulty. She was also very happy to see Zhan Tian appear.


    "Boss, if you don''t come back, you won''t see Xiao Jin." Xiao Jin said with blood all over. Although he was in great pain, he still showed his best smile.


    "Boy, I''m dying. I''ll give it to you next." qingjiaolong was also helpless.


    "Zhan Tian, are you back?" Wanyanji frowned when he saw Zhan Tian coming back. He wondered why Zhan Tian came back alone.


    "Zhan Tian, be careful," said the girls, with a reddish complexion?


    Didn''t you find the strong one, but I was very happy to see Zhan Tian come back safely. Naturally, I didn''t think much about the rest.


    Zhan Tian looked at the crowd, nodded with emphasis, and then said with a gloomy face, "those who invade me will break their arms and muscles and veins. They can leave safely, otherwise..."


    Zhan Tian said later, his eyes turned into a cold world, as if cold ice came and frozen everything.


    "Boy, are you Zhan Tian? Sure enough, the soul mark of the "barren wood aristocratic family" in the postnatal environment was arrogant enough. When Zhan Tian appeared, he looked at Zhan Tian with disgust.


    For the warrior in the later stage of Zhan Tian''s little holy land, it was easier than crushing an ant in front of him.


    "Ha ha, is this boy crazy? Who does he think he is? In the later stage of the little holy land, I dare to speak so loudly. "


    "I see, either there is something wrong with my brain or I''m scared silly by this battle."


    "Ha ha, boy, even if you break your arms, no one can save you today."

 Chapter 1093

    Listening to the people''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t say much, but looked at a group of people faintly. He was waiting for their answer.


    Zhan Tian''s words are very domineering without any doubt, but someone doesn''t have eyes after all.


    The postnatal soul mark of the barren wood aristocratic family is funny when he hears Zhan Tian''s words. He looks at Zhan Tian with a smile that he has never been so happy. At this time, he actually looks at Zhan Tian. It will be so interesting.


    "Boy, are you arrogant? But arrogance needs strength, "said the other party, killing Zhan Tian with the spirit of barren trees.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t think much, but a mother-in-law suddenly appeared around him.


    At the moment of appearance, I looked at the surrounding environment and looked excited.


    "Young Lord, is this what you call the chaotic devil pit? Sure enough, it''s very mysterious. "It''s no one else, it''s Wang cluster''s mother-in-law. This time, Zhan Tian came out and naturally brought them out.


    Press the array for the next formation of forces.


    After all, the chaotic devil abyss is different from other places. Even if the strong in the acquired environment is not the strongest existence in the chaotic devil abyss, there are more powerful existence in the chaotic devil abyss, such as the strong in the innate environment.


    Tianyi is one of them, so Zhan Tian came with his mother-in-law and didn''t publicize it.


    Because he knows that although the strength of the forbidden place is good, it is still reluctant to face the strong congenital environment.


    A person with a strong congenital environment can lock you in with his soul and then imprison a piece of space.


    It can be said that the means are against the sky to the extreme.


    It is not the existence that the strong can understand.


    The mother-in-law of "looking for death" just appeared and just finished her words, the terrible breath came. As soon as her complexion changed, she waved with one hand, and an invincible breath, it immediately shrouded the soul mark of the strong person in the acquired environment of the barren wood family. She was shrouded by her mother-in-law''s breath, and the latter''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, he didn''t know, so he couldn''t make sense.


    "Are you a strong man the day after tomorrow?" The soul mark is a little silly. I don''t realize that I actually meet the strong at the same level in this place.


    And he is just a soul mark. In the face of the coming of the strong at the same level, this is the rhythm of his own death?


    Then he respectfully said, "Your Excellency is surrounded by the inside. Why do you come to take care of the things outside in person?"


    "Talk a lot?" The mother-in-law was too lazy to pay attention. She stretched out her big hand and directly pinched the soul mark of the latter. As soon as she exerted her palm, the other party was shocked.


    "Stop, sir. I''ll leave now?" There is no temper in the soul mark. In the face of the strong person who comes in person, he is not so stupid as to let the other party destroy his soul mark. If so, he will be seriously injured or even regress. He can''t afford such a price.


    "I''m here. Just stay?" Her mother-in-law treats those who dare to be reckless and disrespectful to the little Lord with thunder.


    "You..." just as the soul mark was about to resist, the power of my mother-in-law increased in an instant, and a power that crushed everything was squeezed in an instant.


    Ah, ah, ah, a scream fell, and the soul mark was directly crushed by her mother-in-law. It was nothing. After crushing, a black bead flew directly over and absorbed all the crushed soul fragments.


    The other party''s soul didn''t escape. Zhan Tian didn''t have to swallow the soul beads to absorb the other party''s soul fragments. When the other party''s real body came and absorbed his own soul fragments, it may be possible to recover his soul and destroy the soul mark. This is not a small harm and is fatal to his own soul.


    Martial arts, the most difficult wound to cure, is naturally the soul, which is the same as any martial arts.


    Soul injury is one of the most difficult and difficult injuries to find medicine.


    "How could it be, this, this..." at this time, Araki Shengjie was crazy. He never dreamed that his master''s soul mark had been directly destroyed. Naturally, he didn''t have to say what strength it was. Everyone present was very clear.


    It can instantly kill the soul mark of his master. The soul mark of the postnatal realm is the worst, and it also has the strength of the peak holy realm. His master gave him, even the beauty machine can compete, but it is not the holy realm that can compete with the existence, at least half the strength of the postnatal realm, but it is still destroyed.


    At this time, in a cultivation room around the inner circle, an old man was practicing with his eyes closed. Suddenly, his blood and gas flowed back, and seven holes bled in an instant.


    "Ah, who, who, who destroyed my soul mark, who is it?" Hearing the terrible roar and anger, the faces of all the people in the city changed greatly.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? How can you get so angry?"


    "Yes, elder, what''s the matter?"


    The people in the city suddenly changed their faces and talked about it one after another.


    "Somebody, call me the blood shadow," said the old man ferociously.


    "Yes, elder," several disciples quickly left with fists?


    Soon, a bloody figure appeared in front of the old man.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Blood shadow?


    "Take some people to the outside. Your younger martial brother Shengjie has an accident, and the soul mark I left in him has been destroyed." the old man said, waved his hand and disappeared.


    "Yes, master," the blood shadow saluted respectfully, hugged his fist and turned away.


    At the same time, in the inner circle and the first camp, there were also disappearances in a city, and it was said that "elders, there are strong people in the acquired environment and the seventh war on the periphery. Their lives are in danger now. How do you decide?"


    "I see. Go down?" The other party listened, naturally did not say much, and the figure disappeared?


    ... in this way, Zhan Tian appeared with his mother-in-law and crushed the soul mark. All of them dare not move?


    Being directly restrained by the strong after tomorrow, no one dares to be presumptuous.


    In front of the strong, only grovel.


    "Araki Shengjie, the matter that you took Xueer has not been settled yet. Now you dare to come out and die. I really don''t know where you got the courage." Zhan Tian looked at each other with a smile?


    At this moment, Araki Shengjie felt afraid when he looked at Zhan Tian''s expression.


    I''m afraid the mother-in-law around Zhan Tian will make an instant move. Even if he has the strength in the world, the holy land is the holy land after all, and can''t compete with the world after tomorrow?


    "There''s a family that doesn''t cry, right? Aren''t you going to catch me? I''m right here. Do it? " After Zhan Tian finished, he looked at the people who didn''t cry and said with great disdain?


    "Boy, you want to die" didn''t cry, couldn''t help but kill it directly.


    "Good, good, let you know today. What is an ant? "Zhan Tian said, and he was about to make a move, but at this time, her mother-in-law took the lead in making a move?


    "Mother-in-law, look at them first. I can handle such ants." Zhan Tian waved and motioned her mother-in-law to look after Yang shisan and his group.


    Her mother-in-law naturally agreed to let Zhan Tian fight. She recognized Zhan Tian''s strength.


    Don''t cry white. In the later stage of the little holy land, it is the same realm as Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian wants to kill. It doesn''t waste his effort.


    "Boy, there are no strong people in the late stage around you. Look how you die."


    "Tearful eyes"


    Don''t cry, yell and kick out.


    A huge tear footprint, like a whirlpool, rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    "Mountains and seas"


    Zhan Tianyun turned the savage evil body and blew it out with one punch.


    Zhan Tian has never been so serious about martial arts at the same level, even if he doesn''t cry.

 Chapter 1094

    Zhan Tian didn''t pay attention to not crying.


    Among the peers, Zhan Tian has absolute strength and can exert pressure.


    It''s not too much to say invincible.


    When the two major attacks collide, they roll like the tide in an instant. The terror of their power is unforgettable.


    "Boy, are you coming?"


    "Three thousand tears"


    If you don''t cry and believe in yourself, you can''t win a martial artist of the same level. With a roar, you kick one foot at a time.


    Zhan Tian was curious when he saw the other side. It was the first time he had seen a disciple practicing leg techniques.


    Leg technique, he knows that Fengshen leg is very strong, but he hasn''t practiced it himself.


    Today, when I met someone with legs, Zhan Tian''s side was running a wild evil body and attacking madly.


    It''s rare to meet people who practice leg skills. It''s a good fight.


    "I''m invincible"


    Zhan Tian blows out with a fist, instantly turns into several fist shadows, and blows towards the other party''s leg shadow.


    Leg shadow and fist shadow fight each other, which is spectacular.


    "These two people, I don''t know who is better"


    "Does that matter? Naturally, I don''t cry anymore, but it''s white. But Jiuyou, the young master of the family cluster, doesn''t cry. His strength is terrible. Naturally, I don''t say much. "


    "That''s right. It''s said that Jiuyou doesn''t cry family cluster, but it''s an extremely powerful force. Especially in the area under the control of Jiuyou family cluster, it''s the supreme overlord."


    "The second house seems to be the overlord of Jiuyou. Aren''t they in the same region?"


    "Naturally, Jiuyou is so big. If all the major forces are together, it''s OK."


    "However, don''t forget that this battle day is definitely not simple. His record in the chaotic devil abyss is extremely high, especially in the black palace. In front of the helmsman of the five camps, he robbed the first, second and third mature rootless fruits. I think his strength can''t be judged casually."


    "Rootless fruit, isn''t it?"


    A group of people have their own opinions, and everyone is different?


    Because we don''t cry, we belong to big forces. We can''t underestimate all kinds of means and forces.


    This is what most people think. Zhan Tian is just a nobody. Although many people know him, it only limits the understanding of so many people. Jiuyou doesn''t cry, it''s different. This is a family cluster that Luan Moyuan basically knows. Can he be weak?


    Think about the impossible.


    The terrible shadow of the legs turned into an attack all over the sky and fell like raindrops towards the sky.


    Although Zhan Tian''s fist didn''t attack wildly like rain, it was also good. The terrible fist exuded evil Qi. Where it was weaker, it was filled with evil Qi.


    In the face of Zhan Tian''s attack, if you don''t cry, you naturally don''t underestimate it.


    He still heard about Zhan Tian''s deeds.


    The person who can successfully rescue Yang Xue from the third camp with Zhongtian position is not a simple later holy land, so simple.


    For a time, the two had fought for the last ten rounds.


    "Boy, it''s good. He has some strength, but that''s all," he said without crying. A set of shoes appeared on his feet, shining silver and emitting a strong smell. Zhan Tian naturally didn''t hesitate to feel this scene.


    The savage evil body is at its strongest, and a powerful savage force gushes out.


    Zhan Tian''s fist seems to have a soul at this moment.


    "White without tears"


    Don''t cry white, shout loudly, the shoes on your feet begin to emit beautiful light, gradually enlarge, and finally form a huge leg shadow, kick towards Zhan Tian, and a force beyond the later stage erupts.


    "Punch against the sky"


    Zhan Tian''s savage evil body exerts its savage power, which belongs to the savage blood. When he gradually wakes up, it will condense into a power, which is extremely terrible.


    With the blessing of the savage power, the war in heaven was like God''s help for a moment.


    A fist burst out, and the fist instantly turned into a dragon, roaring down at the silver shoes.


    The power is so terrible that it is beyond words.


    "Isn''t it? How can there be such a powerful attack in zhantian? "


    "The smell of this evil dragon is too strong, isn''t it? It''s not much like wearing Tianbao''s shoes that don''t cry white? "


    "Are these two people still human?"


    People were shocked to see this scene.


    For Zhan Tian''s strength, someone finally watched it carefully.


    Yang shisan, a group of people, were not nervous about not crying. With the strength of their family clusters, they seemed not to care at all.


    What shocked them most was that Zhan Tian had an expert in the acquired realm, called Shaozhu. This was the first time they saw him.


    And they couldn''t figure it out from their mother-in-law''s reaction that they were obedient to Zhan Tian.


    You know, Zhan Tian grew up in Zhan County, which is beyond doubt.


    Now, however, it is very different.


    Completely beyond their understanding.


    People who can have the strength of the acquired environment do not exist at all.


    Where on earth is this?


    Yang shisan and them were very confused about this.


    There were two collisions, a roar, and a figure flew out in an instant.


    "How is that possible? impossible? How could I, how could I be defeated in your hand "don''t cry white, roar, the voice of anger rings out.


    Hearing the sound, everyone was shocked and reacted.


    "Why not? Are you so weak? If so, it''s disappointing. " Zhan Tian looked contemptuous.


    Zhan Tian is really sick of not crying at this time.


    "Well, you''re worth my use. Don''t cry the holy body, good, good," said don''t cry Bai. As soon as the body shook, a powerful force came out of the body.


    Then a very unusual force appeared in each other''s body.


    "Is it good not to cry the Holy Communion? Let me see if your holy body is powerful or my evil body is stronger, "said Zhan Tian. He didn''t care about each other''s holy body and killed it directly.


    The holy body without crying is a constitution with melting power. Some are similar to corrosion. Melting only melts anything that can be melted into its own power, and corrosion means destruction.


    The two are different in nature, one is to get, the other is to lose.


    Don''t cry the holy body, is don''t cry the family cluster, unique physique, as for how strong, naturally not many people know.


    "What, don''t cry white, actually have don''t cry holy body, isn''t it?"


    "Is it that you don''t cry for the family cluster, your unique constitution, and don''t cry for the holy body?"


    "Yes, I also heard that the reason why you can dominate Jiuyou without crying is because of the power of the holy body. I never thought that this constitution would appear again."


    "If you don''t cry, you won''t cry. If you don''t die, you must be a terrible figure in a hundred years."


    When they heard the words of not crying white, they were crazy. They didn''t expect that if they didn''t cry white, they actually had the holy body of not crying. This extremely powerful constitution.


    The two physiques of Pa Pa collided madly, and the sound of pa pa was loud.


    "Coming"


    The two fought wildly and shot wildly.


    After 20 rounds, he didn''t cry and flew out upside down.


    "Boy, your body has reached the same level as the realm. It''s really powerful. Next, let me see whether your evil body is powerful or my holy body is stronger." don''t cry, but there are terrible mysterious forces around you.


    Form a group of white power, surround the body that does not cry white.


    "The power of not crying" cried Bai loudly. The voice fell, and a powerful power of not crying even killed people.


    "Wild power" zhantian also runs wild evil body.

 Chapter 1095

    Zhan Tian doesn''t care what he doesn''t cry about the holy body. He knows what kind of constitution his evil body is.


    Facing the holy body without crying, Zhan Tian was not afraid. He blew out his fist with a terrible evil spirit.


    The operation of the wild force belongs to the wild blood and moves madly.


    The war day at this moment is terrible.


    And similarly, not crying white is also terrible and suffocating.


    Especially when using the holy body without crying, that kind of power is simply hard to climb and unbelievable.


    Two terrible forces, crazy impact together, terrible explosion, let all people retreat towards the rear.


    In the scene, only Zhan Tianhe and bu waibai were left. After the outbreak of the don''t cry holy body, Zhan Tianhe and bu waibai were tied for a time.


    It''s hard to imagine that Zhan Tiangang has just suppressed not crying white. Now, with the power of the holy body, he is even with Zhan Tiangang.


    "These two people are really strong"


    "Yes, Zhan Tian''s evil body is really strong, but the holy body that doesn''t cry is not weak. I can''t believe it."


    "It''s hard to imagine the holy body without crying."


    "It''s really powerful. I can''t believe it. I don''t cry. It''s worthy of being one of Jiuyou''s powerful physique."


    Around, some strong people also gave unimaginable comments on them.


    For the holy body that does not cry, it is a famous constitution in Jiuyou. Although not many people know the evil body of zhantian, many people also began to have a new understanding of the so-called savage evil body after zhantian exercised his power.


    It has to be said that this war is an eye opener for many people.


    Crackling, crackling, crackling.


    Don''t cry white, dance your hands, wield a powerful force of don''t cry, and bombard Zhan Tian. Like an invincible general, your legs fly, don''t retreat but advance.


    The side of zhantian is a pair of dancing fists, one in and one in, such as the arrival of the God of war, powerful and domineering, and the fist wrapped with evil spirit, such as a giant dragon, constantly pours on the leg shadow that does not cry white, and madly collides with the leg shadow that does not cry white.


    In the face of a terrible attack, you don''t cry white. Naturally, you don''t have fear. You blow out one leg after another, and the sound of collision is shocking.


    It makes people feel numb.


    When Yang shisan saw this scene, they were itching and wanted to fight.


    Facing a strong opponent is a rare experience for a person who loves war.


    Because in the battle, I am also very happy.


    In particular, I was extremely excited when I met similar opponents.


    "It''s really hard to see that he can compete with Zhan Tian without crying. He''s really strong," Yang shisan said excitedly.


    "Why, boy, do you want to go up and have a try?" Qing Jiaolong smiled?


    "Yang boy, with your strength, you still want to fight with them. Look wonderful, don''t think too beautiful," said Xiao Jin.


    "Ha ha, you want to be beautiful?" Yang Xue, also very naughty, said.


    "You see? Don''t cry for the holy body, although it is the famous constitution of Jiuyou, it''s not the strongest in not crying for the family cluster and not crying for the white, right? " The fifteenth way.


    Hearing the words of the 15th, everyone is a little silly. Such a strong physique is just in the upper left and right. How strong is this.


    Those disciples who don''t cry Bai Qiang don''t want to suppress Zhan Tian. They have to be strong.


    "No? Sister-in-law, you''re joking. Isn''t that funny? If it''s a famous physique, will the family cluster make every effort to cultivate it? If you train with all your strength, you will be helpless, "Xingjing joked?


    "No, you don''t know. They don''t cry for their strength, but don''t cry for white. Now they have the strength in the later stage of the holy land. That''s because his talent is not so outstanding. Otherwise, under the cultivation of not crying for family clusters, it must be thousands of miles a day." the fifteenth, a little shy.


    Especially when I heard the word "sister-in-law", my body trembled.


    However, it is not obvious, but for those who have a heart, it can be seen naturally.


    "Can we say that if you don''t cry, there is still a strong young Tianjiao who can even crush Zhan Tian?" Bai Huaxian was also curious?


    "Almost? After all, in Jiuyou, the family cluster is also a big force, and the strong ones in the cluster are like clouds.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    It''s very uncomfortable for people to hear.


    "Zhan Tian, you are very strong and good. Your physique can''t beat you. Let you know my means?" Not crying, Bai said, and a very powerful green sword appeared in his hand.


    "Boy, let you feel the power of my green shadow sword"


    "Shadowless thirteen swords, the first sword"


    "Play sword with me? "Very good," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    With that, the Bibo sword appeared in his hand, which was also a Bibo rippling long sword, flying in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "Very good. Unexpectedly, you also use a sword. Very good," Bu Bai said excitedly.


    For those who don''t cry, like his disciples who don''t cry, needless to say, they are the hope of the family cluster in the future. Naturally, they have a lot of treasures.


    "What, it''s used by zhantian. Is it the Bibo sword, isn''t it?"


    "How can it be? Can Bibo sword be used as its own sword after opening the black palace?"


    "How is that possible?"


    This scene was naturally seen by the white flower fairy.


    There is also Araki Shengjie. Naturally, he saw Bibo sword. He remembered that he saw it when he was in front of the black palace. Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian still holds it now.


    This really shocked him. You know, Bibo sword is one of the keys to open the black palace.


    And Zhan Tian is actually used as a sword now.


    "This boy, did you fuse the three keys into one sword?" on the other side, the world will meet. Yang drove. Looking at this scene, he was also a little helpless.


    They didn''t think about this at first. They thought it was the key to open the black palace. Now they found that they were wrong. They could synthesize a sword, Bibo sword.


    Yes, Zhan Tian felt that the three keys would be different because he used Bibo sword. After entering the black palace, the three keys were naturally taken by Zhan Tian.


    Take out the blue wave sword, and the attribute of zhantian sword will run.


    "Baishi sword"


    Zhan Tian uses his original sword technique. The power is naturally terrible.


    Baishi sword is lined up with hundreds of sword shadows. Under the urging of Zhan Tian, it suddenly turns into a circle composed of sword shadows. In the middle, Bibo sword bears the brunt, and a powerful sword spirit radiates.


    In particular, the Baishi sword with sword attribute is naturally powerful.


    The shadowless thirteen swords, once cut out, turn into shadowless and invisible in an instant. They touch the Baishi sword at an extreme speed.


    Although there is no shadow sword and only one sword is displayed without crying, its power is enviable.


    The two peerless swordsmanship collided, and the terrible explosion resounded through the sky, which was frightening.


    When the sword came out, ghosts cried and wolves howled. There was no one.


    "Boy, unexpectedly, you are also a master of kendo." don''t cry, Bai displayed his second sword in Zishi, turned into a shadowless green frog and jumped at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian shows his second move. The world is only me, and the blue wave sword rippling out.


    With a roar, the green frog was killed in an instant.


    "Good boy, good, the third sword" didn''t cry, roared and cut out with a sword. The terrible sword light cut through the speed of the light and came.


    However, unfortunately, in the fast, under the 3000 pupil of Zhan Tian, it can only appear.


    "Sword out of dragon"


    Zhan Tian cut out his original third move, and a dragon roar came into everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 1096

    Zhan Tian cut out his original sword and went out of Youlong. In an instant, a terrible roar broke out, shaking the surrounding martial artists. He didn''t know what had happened.


    It''s terrible that the sword goes out of the dragon.


    The moment when the two peerless sword moves collided, they flew out on the spot without crying.


    "How could......" I didn''t cry. I never dreamed that Zhan Tian was so strong. Not only his body was terrible, but also his sword technique was terrible.


    The sword technique he created and used by himself is naturally terrible. Zhan Tian knows this very well.


    "If you don''t cry, that''s all?" Zhan Tian flies in the air and disdains to say?


    Zhan Tian really didn''t pay attention to the holy body that didn''t cry.


    How can this holy body compete with its own evil body? It''s a joke.


    "Zhan Tian, you want to die." don''t cry white. When you hear Zhan Tian''s words, roar?


    The green shadow sword in his hand exudes a powerful sword spirit. He doesn''t cry white. He holds the long sword ferociously.


    "Childe, can''t you?" The strong man who doesn''t cry at home, looking at the situation of not crying at white, shouted. Unfortunately, he doesn''t cry at white, as if he had eaten to set off his iron heart, and his body trembled more and more.


    The sword Qi on the body is getting stronger and stronger on the side.


    "This is, do you want to use any taboo sword?" Zhan Tian looked at the expression of not crying, and his heart turned to him secretly.


    On the long sword in his hand, there was terrible ice on the side.


    Gradually, the blue wave sword has been covered by the cold ice and turned into a cold ice sword.


    Terrible ice, ready to do it at any time.


    The forbidden sword technique is extremely terrible. You must be careful.


    "Zhan Tian, you forced me, you forced me, ah"


    After a loud roar without crying, his face turned pale and his eyes were bleeding, which was very strange.


    "Wolf Blood Sword method"


    Without a cry and a roar, it suddenly turned up and turned towards the sky. Everyone was shocked at this scene.


    Especially to see, do not cry white, ferocious face.


    His hands curled up like a wolf about to jump out. The long sword in his hand emits a trace of blood light, which is extremely evil.


    "Shit, how can this virtue become without crying?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? Wolf Blood Sword? This is a long lost taboo sword technique. It is extremely evil, but its power is far superior to that of its peers. "


    "What, the wolf Blood Sword technique is the long lost wolf Blood Sword technique of Jiuyou. If you practice it at the same level, you can be invincible."


    "Yes, it''s this terrible sword technique. It''s said that Jiuyou created it with wolf blood. Before he could correct the hidden dangers, it was influenced by the ferocity of wolf blood and turned into a wolf demon. Finally, it was killed by a strong man in the Jianghu. Since then, the wolf blood sword technique has been lost. Then, 500 years ago, someone learned the wolf Blood Sword technique, He killed countless strong men, which provoked Jiuyou to pursue and kill countless strong men, but the sword technique has disappeared since then. "


    "Is the strong person who created the wolf Blood Sword method the wolf blood Taoist, the half werewolf whose constitution has been changed by the mysterious wolf blood?"


    "Yes, it seems that this is the man, wolf blood Taoist. Because of the terrible wolf blood, after he created the sword technique, he was influenced by Wolf blood and went to the road of no return."


    What they said shocked Zhan Tian.


    Xiao Jin was very surprised.


    For all the wolf blood Taoist, I yearn very much.


    "Wolf blood Taoist?" Xiao Jin thought to himself.


    Xiao Jin has a trace of Sirius blood on Sirius. If he can get the mysterious wolf blood from the wolf blood Taoist, he will have inexplicable benefits for himself?


    At this point, Xiao Jin was shocked when he heard what the other party said.


    Because the wolf cluster, no matter what kind of wolf blood, as long as it is absorbed, it is naturally beneficial and harmless to itself. Is it a great opportunity?


    "Wolf Blood Sword method?" Zhan Tian looked at it. Now some people don''t care about people, wolves don''t cry white, and Zhan Tian''s eyes are sharp.


    "Boy, pay attention to this. Don''t be careless. The power of this sword is really strong. Go all out," black Yao reminded.


    Hearing Hei Yao''s words, Zhan Tianyun turned the sword code. The heart of the sword in his heart began to turn. A terrible thought turned into sword Qi and swam on Zhan Tian''s long sword.


    However, Zhan Tian was shocked that the cold ice on the long sword was dispersed by the swimming sword Qi. The fierce sword Qi made everyone hold their breath. It''s hard to imagine what would happen next.


    "Is the power of the sword heart so powerful?" Zhan Tian was a little silly. He didn''t expect that Bing Yi was scattered by ice. The power of the sword heart is really terrible.


    It''s terrible to use the ice meaning with the characteristics of Beishen ice. It''s not an opponent.


    "Sword classic" Zhan Tian roared, held the sword in both hands and raised it above his head. A sharp sword spirit was driven by Zhan Tian''s aura and wound on the long sword.


    At a certain moment, the opponent''s wolf Blood Sword turned 180 degrees, held the sword in both hands and killed him from heaven.


    When we understood that Zhan Tian still had three meters left, Zhan Tian waved his long sword, and a sword wave shook like a water wave, rippling green ripples and cutting out with a sword spirit.


    Tearing and pulling just listened to the air, as if they could not admit the sharp sword friction, and made a tearing and pulling sound.


    At this moment, the heart of the sword exerted unimaginable power.


    "These two people, I don''t know who will be stronger. How strong is the wolf Blood Sword method?"


    "This battle day is amazing. Did you find that when he took out the sword just now, it seemed that the time was cut off by him, and the air was tearing. I don''t know if he can compete with the wolf Blood Sword method?"


    "It''s hard to say. The sword just cut by Zhan Tian is too strange. I''ve never seen it before. It''s so terrible and fierce."


    "Did Zhan Tian understand some terrible special sword meaning?"


    "Impossible? Special sword meaning, can''t the fast sword meaning, otherwise, it can''t make the air tear? "


    It''s hard for everyone to believe that it can make the air tear. It''s obviously that the sword is too fast. It''s so fast that both the sword air and the air can hear the friction sound. Can you think how fast this sword idea is.


    For everyone, they can think of nothing else except to understand the meaning of the fast sword.


    Whew, whew, rumble, the sound of two whews fell, and the sword light like lightning collided with each other in an instant.


    However, what shocked everyone happened.


    The wolf Blood Sword method turned into a blood wolf and jumped at Zhan Tian''s fierce sword. When they met, the blood wolf was directly cut in half by a sword. Then, the sword spirit was still forming a long sword, and the killing was not white.


    Don''t cry white, just feel a flash in front of you, a huge head flying up.


    However, in an instant, an invisible big hand was caught by the big hand at the moment when the soul did not cry and fled, and disappeared without moving anyone.


    "Little Lord, this is..." my mother-in-law was puzzled when she saw what Zhan Tian had done.


    But I didn''t ask. What Zhan Tian did will not harm them.


    "Childe..."


    "Childe..."


    "Zhan Tian, damn boy, we want you to die"


    A group of strong people who don''t cry at home suddenly run the Reiki sea and choose self explosion.


    In this scene, Zhan Tian''s scalp was numb.


    They didn''t have time to respond and were directly attacked by a group of strong men.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    "This is not a crying family cluster. Why are you so cruel and choose self explosion directly"


    "They have a choice. If they don''t cry, they die in vain. When they go back, they can''t explain. They can only die to apologize."

 Chapter 1097

    Everyone had already guessed the end of Zhan Tian, but they didn''t say it.


    Zhan Tian''s behavior of not knowing heaven and earth, anyone will be very angry when he sees it.


    "God..."


    "Brother Zhan Tian..."


    Yang Xue they tore their hearts and lungs and roared?


    "Little Lord..." the mother-in-law shouted, fearing the strength of the environment, and rolled down madly towards a group of strong people who didn''t cry.


    "What..."


    "This..."


    "So strong, is this the strong one in the acquired environment?"


    The people who don''t cry in the family cluster were directly killed at the moment of reaction. The sudden scene made all the disciples who don''t cry in the family cluster silly.


    "Damn it, you damn it?" Mother-in-law roared, and a terrible breath burst out of her body.


    Toward the family cluster that does not cry, there are barren trees and saints. They roll down.


    "What, old woman, don''t you know that we are from the barren wood family? You dare to move "all the disciples of the barren wood aristocratic family. In the face of this moment of life and death, they don''t think much. They quickly make a threat in the hope that they can escape. However, no one bought their account.


    The strong men around Araki Shengjie were also pinched and exploded in an instant.


    When her mother-in-law''s huge palm was pinched to the barren wood saint, everyone thought that when the barren wood Saint might be killed, a dark shadow appeared in an instant and shouted, "who dares to hurt the genius of my barren wood family, want to die?"


    The voice fell, and Araki Shengjie was rescued by a dark shadow.


    "If you want to go, ask me if I''m old?" My mother-in-law is in the second, strong shot.


    At the moment of shooting, the surrounding breath became subtle.


    It belongs to Wang cluster. The momentum that once stood at the peak soared in an instant, and took a palm at each other. One palm can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It is true that the place shrouded by the giant palm is covered with dust in an instant.


    "What..." the shadow felt the huge palm behind him and his face changed greatly. At this time, how could he not know who he had provoked.


    The shadow did not dare to hold it up. His hands quickly made a seal. A green mark, like the Tai Chi eight trigrams, resisted her mother-in-law''s huge palm. I thought it could be resisted. However, the next moment, a tragic scene happened.


    He was directly slapped and blasted underground without time to respond.


    "How is that possible? This...... "Araki Shengjie was crazy. He didn''t expect that the strong man in the acquired environment around Zhan Tian was so terrible that the blood shadow couldn''t resist the power of a palm.


    You know, blood shadow is a strong person in the early days of the acquired environment. Anyway, it is also a strong person in the acquired environment. But it is such a strong person. It is really surprising that he is so fragile in front of each other.


    At this time, a voice sounded in her mother-in-law''s ear.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m fine. You don''t have to be angry." hearing this voice, mother-in-law took back her palm.


    "Young Lord, are you really all right?" Mother-in-law''s shocked voice sounded.


    Then, a figure came out of the void, but at this time, there was a trace of blood around his mouth.


    Obviously, he has been hurt.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m fine, but I''m a little hurt." naturally, it''s not others. It''s Zhan Tian, who just blew himself up. At the first self explosion, Zhan Tian was blown up and flew away with the power of his body. Taking advantage of time, Zhan Tian integrated into the void and naturally avoided the disaster.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "Heaven..." Yang Xue and her family burst into battle with each other, laughing and crying.


    But even so, Zhan Tianzhen vomited blood when he was the first to explode.


    The holy land of the day after tomorrow and the power of self exploding Reiki sea are naturally terrible. Not everyone can bear it. Zhan Tian himself also experienced this.


    Fortunately, in the later stage of the physical breakthrough in the holy land, the power is also terrible. Otherwise, the explosion would cost him at least half his life.


    "Hurt a little, hum, these damn people dare to hurt the little Lord. I killed them." my mother-in-law''s eyes were murderous and terrible, and she killed the barren wood saint. Among them, there was the seventh war. For a moment, they were in crisis.


    "Damn old woman, dare to hurt me, dare to hurt me, I''ll kill you?" Just as the giant palm was about to fall on the head of barren wood Saint Jie, a terrible roar rose from the ground.


    Then the blood shadow killed her mother-in-law.


    Xueying is the first disciple of master Araki Shengjie, and can be described as the first disciple.


    With strength, he broke through the acquired environment not long ago. He is gifted and powerful.


    It can be said that it is a model for Araki Shengjie.


    "Elder martial brother, help me..." when Araki Shengjie saw the blood shadow, he seemed to see the life-saving straw and shouted excitedly.


    Hearing what Araki Shengjie said, the blood shadow ignored it. It seemed that he didn''t like this younger martial brother. If it weren''t for the master''s intention to save Araki Shengjie, he wouldn''t bother to do it himself.


    And now, he was hurt, which can be said to be a great loss.


    At the same time, a terrible strong man also appeared around the seventh war.


    For her mother-in-law''s palm, the other party also snorted coldly and clapped it. Two powerful forces directly turned into invisibility at the moment of contact.


    At the moment of disappearance, the blood shadow seized the opportunity and burst out with a fist. The terrible fist broke the huge palm. The blood shadow took the barren wood saint and retreated in an instant.


    "Thank you, elder. Qishang thanked you." seeing that he was saved, qishang saluted quickly.


    The other party looked at her for the seventh time, nodded, and looked sharply at her mother-in-law.


    "Old woman, how dare you attack my disciples? Have you ever thought about how to die?" Seventh, the strong people around Shang are extremely arrogant.


    The mother-in-law''s side didn''t say much. Her face sank, and then a terrible huge palm was photographed at the second time.


    Rolling towards each other.


    "I''m afraid of the peak at the beginning of the day after tomorrow. Am I afraid of you?" the other party said coldly.


    For a moment, the two great powers danced wildly in the air.


    The terrible explosion shocked everyone inexplicably.


    "Go to the sky and fight," mother-in-law took the lead.


    The sound fell and a streamer rushed into the sky.


    "Old woman, today is your death?" The blood shadow roared and rose to the sky.


    In an instant, the situation of two enemies and one was formed.


    Facing this powerful enemy, my mother-in-law didn''t flinch and said coldly?


    "Do you want two against one? Today, my mother-in-law will let you know that, young Lord, not everyone can bully. "


    The mother-in-law said, the smell of the king cluster came out, and a strong blood breath spread.


    "Old woman, do you think you can compete with us with your blood?" The blood shadow roared.


    "Let you know today that not everyone in my family can kill" the strong man of my family roared, and his body also exuded a strong smell of blood.


    For a time, in the sky, three peerless breath broke out outside the chaotic devil abyss?


    In the void, when Tao linger saw the breath on her mother-in-law, her complexion changed, "Wang tufu''s blood, once the king''s blood all over the world?"


    "How is it possible that this kind of blood can appear..." Tao ling''er thought of the back. For a moment, it was hard to imagine. Then he seemed to think of something and hurriedly looked at Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tianbian seemed to feel that someone was looking at him and hurriedly checked. Only then did he find that it was ling''er "ling''er"


    Zhan Tian cried happily.


    However, Tao linger did not have Li zhantian.


    It''s like remembering something.


    "September Haotian" mother-in-law roared. In front of her palm, nine rounds of moon appeared in an instant, emerging in her palm.


    A terrible power emanated from it.


    Everyone who feels this breath feels as strange as time and space are out of control.

 Chapter 1098

    September Haotian, it''s hard to imagine the illusion that time and space are out of control, so that everyone can''t believe it.


    All this was actually emitted from a person, especially from a mother-in-law, which shocked all the strong people around, leaving only the expression of staring.


    At this time, the seventh war and Araki Shengjie were extremely nervous.


    Because after the breath came out, they had a very strange feeling, as if they were stared at by one eye.


    "What''s going on? Who is this Zhan Tian? How can he be so terrible? " At this time, Araki Shengjie really doesn''t understand. Zhan Tian first killed the people who don''t cry, and then directly didn''t pay attention to the people who don''t cry, even himself. All this, Araki Shengjie can''t understand what Zhan Tian depends on and isn''t afraid of them.


    What''s more, Zhan Tian thought that he could live or die in the chaos devil abyss by relying on a mother-in-law in the acquired environment.


    For these, Araki Shengjie really doesn''t understand.


    Especially when he saw Zhan Tian''s expression that he was not worried at all, he was strong in his heart and couldn''t stand it.


    The seventh war is extremely angry. Zhan Tian not only took the 15th, but also made the family unable to marry together. Now he almost killed himself.


    "What is this Zhan Tian? Why is there such a strong man around him? Is he the little Lord of a big power?" the seventh war. They only know that their mother-in-law is called the little Lord of Zhan Tian, but they don''t know what kind of cluster Zhan Tian belongs to, which is difficult for them to understand.


    On the seventh day, Zhan Tian didn''t pay attention to them, but looked at the sky.


    At this time, he was worried about his mother-in-law. At the same time, he wanted to see whether the strength of Wang cluster was really as rumored.


    It is an invincible existence and a kind of cluster that can not be bullied.


    "Zhan Tian, can this mother-in-law cope with the two strong people after tomorrow?" Fifteenth, what did they say lightly?


    And Yang Xue, the empress dowager, they didn''t say much, just looked at them calmly.


    Because of her mother-in-law and Yang Xue, they have seen the strength of Wang cluster. These people can''t bully them casually.


    On the other side of Zhan Tian, Yang, the helmsman of the first camp, drove in the sky and looked at the war in the sky. His face became more and more dignified. In particular, he became more and more suspicious of Zhan Tian''s identity.


    "Who is this zhantian? How can there be such a powerful person in the late stage to protect him?" Yang drove and wondered?


    "Although it''s just a strong person in the later stage of the initial peak, it''s hard for people to react. This is not an ordinary strong person in the early peak and the day after tomorrow?" Yang drove and thought helplessly.


    Their mother-in-law''s battle naturally attracted the attention of the fourth camp. The fourth camp, which did not care, actually appeared around the fifth city.


    For a time, it can be said that the strong gathered, and there were some unknown scattered practices, even mysterious people?


    "Old woman, can you? But do you think you can compete with us today with your strength? " Roared the blood shadow?


    "The peak of the early days is the day after tomorrow, and it is always the day after tomorrow. It is impossible to compete with the medium-term day after tomorrow. Old woman, accept my anger?" The strong man of the first family, the terrible Jiuyou Qi surged, and a powerful breath shrouded towards the Haotian in September.


    Mother-in-law did not speak. The terrible September Haotian suddenly turned up. At one moment, a terrible huge palm rolled down towards the two strong people.


    With both palms together, the terrible blood of the king cluster can be said to radiate supreme power at this moment.


    The attack crashed together, and a terrible explosion exploded among the three.


    Then the blood shadow and the first strong man flew out in an instant. Her mother-in-law''s side was calm with no expression.


    As if all this was under her control.


    "What, one enemy and two, they still have the upper hand. How can it be?"


    "Isn''t that terrible? Is this still the strong one in the early days of the day after tomorrow? How can I look like a strong man at the peak of the mid-term? "


    "It''s terrible. Such a strong man is also terrible?"


    When they saw this scene, they took a breath. At this moment, let alone looking at their mother-in-law, they were very handsome, even looking at Zhan Tian.


    In fact, Zhan Tian is very handsome. Naturally, there is no need to say more.


    "Damn, old woman, you have completely angered me. Accept my anger?" The first strong man is extremely angry. When did he lose face in front of the early peak strong man with his medium-term strength? It''s the first time in these years.


    The strong man of the first family roared, and the nine quiet Qi on his body turned into a giant dragon, hung on his head and roared.


    "Dragon out game"


    The voice fell, the hanging dragon roared, the first blood burst, and a breath of destruction burst.


    The roar of dragons shook one side, as if the sky were about to collapse. It was terrible.


    In the face of the terrible attack, my mother-in-law did not flinch.


    "Fall in September"


    When the mother-in-law''s skill worked, the blood breath of the king cluster soared, and a strong breath flowed out. Then, on the top of the head, there appeared nine bright moons, which crashed towards the dragon like a meteorite.


    Nine bright moons, lined up, exuding terrible authority.


    There was a dragon roar, and then I heard the sound of crackling.


    When there were nine bright moons and the last one was left, the dragon was dim and could disappear at any time. The blood shadow shot and a terrible bloody fist roared towards the bright moon.


    When she saw this scene, her mother-in-law didn''t think much. The last round of the bright moon blew itself at the dragon. The Dragon roared, instantly exploded, scattered into a piece of fast debris, and disappeared between heaven and earth. In an instant, the first strong man spewed blood and flew backward. The last round of the bright moon hit the other person''s waist at the moment when the first strong man flew backward, Just listen to a click, the sound of broken bones falling, a scream, resounding through the sky.


    "Star chasing in September"


    When the bloody fist was about to fall, her mother-in-law patted nine bright moons with her other hand, turned into nine stars, and rolled it towards the bloody fist.


    The nine stars just came out, and their bloody fists collided in an instant.


    After a continuous explosion, the blood shadow fist smashed all the stars in an instant. At the last one, it stopped and exploded directly three seconds later.


    The explosion did not affect her, but her mother-in-law''s temporary move was blown away before she exerted her power, and her mother-in-law was blown out by the aftershock of the explosion.


    Seeing the blood shadow, he chased and beat hard.


    "Cough, cough, damn, damn..." the first strong man, on the other side, coughed crazily, spewing blood from his mouth and roared.


    When I know that my mother-in-law flies upside down, I naturally make a strong shot.


    How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    The mother-in-law who flew out upside down seemed to feel the proximity of the two strong men. She stood up a little under her feet, and then gathered around with powerful auras.


    At the foot of my mother-in-law, a powerful breath broke out from my body.


    "March in one"


    Mother-in-law''s voice fell, and the first three bright moons merged into one, and then nine bright moons turned into three bright moons. At one time, their power doubled.


    The day after tomorrow, the strong and blood shadow in the first house changed their complexion and turned around to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late.

 Chapter 1099

    When the blood shadow turned into a blood light and was about to disappear, a bright moon suddenly appeared in front of him, and blasted towards the blood shadow with a strange and unpredictable track.


    The blood shadow only felt a flower in front of him. When he was about to resist, he found a terrible force and knocked him away in an instant.


    All happened in a moment, no one had time to respond, and the blood shadow turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Then two terrible bright moons bombarded the strong ones at home.


    "What..."


    "Death of Jiuyou"


    The first strong man didn''t think much, but after feeling the terrible smell, he directly operated his whole body strength and hit the world with a crazy blow.


    After the sound of explosion, the sound of bombardment spread into everyone''s heart.


    Before the sound fell, screams rang out.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the scream.


    Because they listened to the voice of the first strong man, not others.


    With her mother-in-law''s peerless blow, the other party was directly blown away.


    Especially under the impact of the second round of the bright moon, the latter directly fell apart, leaving a soul and fled in one direction.


    "Zhan Tian, I remember you, ah ah." the strong man of the first family roared. The soul body showed its special ability and ran away. When he ran away, he didn''t forget to take the seventh war.


    Seeing the other party running away, my mother-in-law didn''t continue to fight.


    "How is that possible? What a shame it is to be a mother-in-law at the peak of the early stage of the state? "


    "This time, it seems that the barren wood aristocratic family and the first family have provoked and can''t afford to exist?"


    "Isn''t it? This family cluster that doesn''t cry is also kicked to the iron plate. It seems that this time, we have to restrain ourselves. Otherwise, we don''t know what to do in the future. "


    "It''s terrible that there is such a powerful strong man in the early days of the day after tomorrow"


    The people around, seeing this scene, were extremely envious.


    Hearing that the other party ran away, Zhan Tian didn''t think much, and his mother-in-law also landed from the sky.


    Then figures appeared behind Zhan Tian.


    "In the first camp, Yang drove and met his predecessors." Yang drove and saw his mother-in-law fall to the ground and hurriedly dodged.


    Said faintly, with a very sincere attitude.


    "Ha ha, Yang drove. Unexpectedly, you are here too?"


    "I''ve seen you in Xialu update," said the helmsman of the fourth camp. Lu update also came in person and said respectfully.


    Mother-in-law looked at them, nodded and said to Zhan Tian, "young Lord, you talk. If you want to build a force, build it now? After a few days, we also have to go to the depths. The heaven and earth aura of this chaotic demon abyss is rich, and it''s time to impact a higher level. "


    Mother-in-law said, Zhan Tian didn''t think much, waved his hand and disappeared.


    "Sorry, everyone, my mother-in-law may feel that the realm is loose, so she left first." Zhan Tian humbly hugged Lu and updated them.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone naturally turned polite.


    Being greeted by the white flower fairy, everyone returned to the hall of the fifth city and was greeted with good wine and meat.


    It can be said to be a big drink and eat.


    It''s rare for so many people to come together.


    After gathering together, Zhan Tian inquired about many things.


    Naturally, these situations are inseparable from the formation of forces.


    "You guys, do you know what else is in the inner circle that is not under the jurisdiction of the major forces in the inner circle?" Zhan Tian took the glass, raised the glass, took a sip first, and faced all the humanity present.


    Among them, naturally there are Yang driving, Lu updating and Bai Huaxian. Who am I? They are a group of strong people at the peak of the holy land.


    There are also some casual repairs. Some are estimated to have come to curry favor with Zhan Tian''s martial artists after seeing that Zhan Tian has a backstage.


    Together, there are hundreds of people sitting, eating, drinking and having fun.


    Among them, Xiao Jin and them drank red and thick necked directly. The holy beast had a strong drink capacity, but it was still taken by a group of strong men.


    "I said, brother Zhan, don''t you really want to build forces?" Yang drove and said with some shock.


    "If brother Zhan wants to form a force, I''m willing to follow the childe?" Ghost film Qiu, hearing Zhan Tian''s words, suddenly understood. Holding a wine cup, a golden dagger, straightened his body and said?


    Ghost film Qiu is a rare strong person in the Holy Land in casual cultivation. Although they are not as strong as white flower immortals, they are also strong in the holy land.


    Not to be underestimated.


    "More than 60, willing to follow the childe"


    "And I smell Chengwu, and I''m willing to serve brother Zhan Tian."


    "Yes, and our three historians"


    The voice of Zhan Tian fell, and the people understood Zhan Tian''s words.


    Because before, my mother-in-law said to build forces.


    The force established by Zhan Tian is naturally a powerful force covered by the strong in the acquired environment. Ordinary people can''t bully at all. If they can join such a force, who doesn''t want to.


    Some dissolute and uninhibited casual practitioners are naturally happy to see the benefits.


    "Thank you for looking up to me. I fight someone. I respect this glass of wine," Zhan Tian said. He drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Soon, the banquet was over and everyone was red with wine.


    Among them, as soon as Zhan Tian found out, it turned out that in the inner circle of the chaotic devil abyss, they had basically been divided by the big forces.


    In particular, it is divided into four forces: One Pavilion, one floor, two sects and one cluster.


    And some small forces, small family clusters, did not mention much.


    The so-called Neiwai Pavilion is called Huang Pavilion, also known as Huang. It is the power of the barren wood aristocratic family. It has the strongman in the middle of the day after tomorrow. Naturally, the blood shadow just seen is only the disciple of the elder, and it has just broken through the day after tomorrow. If it takes about half a year, it can be directly upgraded to the elder, and the leader of the Huang Pavilion, It is held by the strongman of the middle peak of the postnatal realm designated by the barren wood aristocratic family in the depths of the chaotic magic abyss.


    Now the owner of the wasteland Pavilion, the old man of gun Road, knows from his name that he is a strong man of gun road.


    "Is this desolate pavilion the Holy Son of barren wood who deliberately arranged to collect resources outside the chaotic demon abyss?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    The first floor, the seven step floor, is the establishment of a mysterious organization. This organization has a mysterious gossip map on its back and clothes?


    "Is this seven step building the power of Qimen dunjia?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    The owner of the seven step building asked who was also the strong one at the peak of the middle stage of the acquired environment.


    The two sects are huangjianzong and dijianzong. Originally, these two sects were a powerful sect divided by an extremely powerful emperor sect.


    The two sects, which are also the forces organized by the mysterious scattered cultivation, are scattered, but their forces are no weaker than any major force on the first floor of a pavilion.


    One cluster, chaotic cluster, all chaotic clusters, is the power formed by the mixing of all family clusters within the chaotic magic abyss.


    Among them, naturally, there are first family, non crying family, Lu family, he family, and some small family clusters.


    Every force is very strong.


    The strongest and most mysterious of the five forces is the seven step building, which is also sitting in the middle.


    The five major forces, Huang Jianzong in the East, Emperor Jianzong in the south, Emperor Jianzong in the north, chaos cluster in the West and Qibu building in the middle, have a history of 100 years and no one can replace them.


    In this way, the internal resources and territory are occupied by all forces.


    However, if they want to establish power now, they must have absolute strength, otherwise they will waste their efforts.


    Zhan Tian was in the room, frowning. Zhan Tian was helpless about the place where he established his power.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you? You''re so sad." when Zhan Tian was at a loss, Tao linger''s voice sounded.


    "Ling''er, do you know where else in the inner circle does not belong to the territory of the five forces?" Zhan Tian asked his helplessness?

 Chapter 1100

    For the so-called major forces, Zhan Tian was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that there were still five major forces in the inner circle. Most importantly, there was the shadow of Qimen dunjia.


    When Zhan Tian asks Tao linger now, he naturally wants to know whether the inner circle of such a chaotic devil pit is really divided by the five forces.


    If so, there may be a double competition next, which should be prepared?


    After all, the chaotic devil abyss is no more than a forbidden place. Although you have strength, it doesn''t mean that you can walk horizontally in the chaotic devil abyss.


    The place where you are now is just the periphery of the chaotic devil abyss. There are small heaven level or even middle heaven level saints on the periphery. If you enter the inner circle, the environment will be as strong as clouds the day after tomorrow.


    And this is just the inner circle. If you go deep.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to think about all this.


    Although the three clusters of taboo land are powerful, they do not mean that they can fight against the strong in the innate environment.


    Zhan Tian knows the horror of the innate environment, not the acquired environment.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, what do you want to do? Why do you ask this? "Tao ling''er said somewhat puzzled.


    In fact, Tao ling''er naturally knows what Zhan Tian wants to do. In this way, he naturally tests Zhan Tian''s determination and timidity.


    If you are a leader, you can''t accomplish what you want to do without strong courage and determination.


    "I want to set up a force in Luan Mo yuan so that I can find my father and go to jiumo island to save my mother," Zhan Tian said faintly. There were some chokes behind him.


    Zhan Tianya told himself that his mother was locked up in jiumo island. He knew that his mother was imprisoned, but he just didn''t take action.


    This time, the formation of forces is actually trying to save their mother.


    "The inner circle is indeed almost occupied by the five forces, but..." Tao linger said later, paused and didn''t go on.


    "But what???" Zhan Tian heard Tao linger''s words and hurriedly asked.


    "Ling''er, just say it? If not, we''re trying to find a way? " Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "However, the five forces have basically occupied all the occupied territories, but no one has touched some forbidden areas and Jedi, so you know what I mean," Tao linger said timidly for fear that Zhan Tian would be angry.


    Hearing Tao linger''s words, Zhan Tian was silent. Indeed, it would take a lot of time and energy to occupy the forbidden area and Jedi.


    At least, there should be an array mage, but the array is not difficult for Zhan Tian.


    Because he has studied with yunlao before, he can arrange it after studying hard at that time, but he can''t complete it alone.


    "Ling''er, forbidden areas and Jedi, I think there should be a good development for our newly established forces. Ling''er, what do you think?" Zhan Tian thought for a moment. He decided the location first and was thinking about other things.


    This facilitates the implementation of programmes and plans.


    "In terms of your current strength, it will be better to choose between the two. When it develops, Tao ling''er is thinking of other ways." Tao ling''er understands Zhan Tian''s meaning. Now Zhan Tian''s strength is too poor and wants to compete with a force. Although they may win, they are at risk, because the forces that can base themselves in the inner circle have a deep shadow.


    No force is easy to provoke.


    There are also forces like Qibu Lou, which have a shadow with Qimen dunjia, which is even more difficult to guess.


    The forces behind it are naturally terrible.


    "Ling''er, do you think our current situation is better in which forbidden area or Jedi?" Zhan Tian asked.


    "There are only three dangerous forbidden areas in the inner circle. One is in the east of the junction between the outer circle and the inner circle, which is the place where the wasteland Pavilion is located. It is called the smoke studio. As long as the martial arts see the smoke coming from the smoke studio, they will see some strange architectural attics, and even directly attract the martial arts into it, For a long time, those curious martial artists or people who didn''t know were attracted into it, and no one came out. A hundred years ago, someone came out, but they were crazy and didn''t even know themselves. Because of this, future generations, no one dared to approach thousands away from the smoke studio, "Tao linger said faintly.


    "So dangerous? Is there no successful warrior? " Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    "Should I have? If you haven''t come out, you''ll be called a Jedi, OK? "Tao linger said faintly?


    "Can it be said that those who die are called Jedi and those who die are called forbidden areas?" Zhan Tian was a little silly. He didn''t expect that Tao linger actually described Jedi and forbidden areas in this way, but it was also more appropriate.


    Tao ling''er didn''t speak and nodded.


    "What about the other two?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "For the other two, one is in the north, called the ice cave. Even if those with strong environment enter it the day after tomorrow, they can''t come out alive. In the past, some people came out of it and only said that there was nothing in it. It was a cold world, and the people who entered it seemed to have recorded that those with strong environment entered it before, but they didn''t dare to go deep in the end and almost fell, Since then, no one dares to step on the foot after the person with strong congenital environment came out. However, because there are many spiritual fruits and holy fruits under the ice, there are still some people who are not afraid of death and enter to Taobao. "


    "The last forbidden area in the inner circle is Heifeng mountain in the central part of the inner circle. This forbidden area is called space crack. It is also a Jedi. It is said that there were two peerless strong men fighting in Heifeng mountain, which broke through the space, directly destabilized the space in that place, and all formed a space fault." Tao linger, Directly told Zhan Tian about the three forbidden areas.


    Zhan Tian was shocked by the cold sweat and the space fault. What a strength it takes to do it.


    "Ling''er, how strong is it that can affect the strength of space? Is it beyond the innate state? "Zhan Tian asked in shock.


    "Almost?" Tao linger?


    "Shit, almost, is there a strong person beyond the congenital environment in the chaotic demon abyss?" Zhan Tian was really stupid at this moment.


    It''s totally stupid to go beyond the congenital environment. How strong it is.


    "As for the Jedi? There is only one place? " Tao ling''er thought for a moment and said.


    "Where?" Zhan Tian has a wonderful way.


    "Time desert Jedi, in the northwest?" Tao ling''er said in a dignified voice.


    Hearing the time desert Jedi, Heiyao trembled.


    "Time desert Jedi, is that the place?" Hei Yao''s trembling voice rang out in Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Hei Yao, you know time desert Jedi," Zhan Tian said unexpectedly.


    "This place, boy, you must not touch it. It''s terrible?" Heiyao road.


    "Is it really that terrible?" Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes.


    "My last master seems to have been strangled by the Jedi in the desert of time? But I don''t know whether it is a desert of time, because my memory is vague and intermittent, "Heiyao calmed his mood.


    Hearing Heiyao''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t continue to ask.


    He wrote down the so-called time desert Jedi.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you don''t have to understand the desert of time. Understanding it won''t do you any good," Tao linger said.


    Hearing Tao linger''s words, Zhan Tian nodded without refuting.

 Chapter 1101

    Zhan Tian naturally believed Tao linger''s words.


    After all, even Hei Yao, a late holy artifact, has been separated from the terrible place for so many years. Naturally, it is not what he is now. It can be understood. Even if he knows, maybe it is really not good for him?


    Then, Zhan Tian asked ling''er, which forbidden area would be safer for her current strength. After all, Tao ling''er, who has been in the chaos demon yuan for so many years, knows nothing better than herself.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, your current strength...??" Tao ling''er is a little uncertain. Zhan Tian is a little helpless about how strong his cards are now.


    "There are almost a dozen strong people in the heaven after tomorrow. Look, Holy Land disciples, whatever?" Zhan Tian said it casually, but he didn''t say it all.


    "Is that so?" Tao ling''er was surprised, as if she was surprised by Zhan Tian''s cards, as if she had not expected it.


    "You can go to the space crack first. I remember, you seem to understand that there are forces about space. Maybe you can find a safe place in the space crack?" Tao ling''er said faintly.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian smiled faintly. In fact, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tao linger could see that he understood a certain kind of space power.


    Indeed, the attribute of emptiness, in general, is a force of space.


    But only in general.


    In fact, emptiness has a kind of emptiness, and space includes all the forces of emptiness. In fact, emptiness is only another way of emptiness. In terms of strength, it is naturally not as powerful as space.


    "Ling''er, you are so powerful that you found it?" Zhan Tian didn''t deny it. He smiled faintly?


    "That''s good. Can you go to the space crack first? There may be a stable space. At that time, you will be stationed in it and guarded by several arrays, which will be safer and not dangerous, "Tao linger said excitedly.


    "Why, didn''t I hear that space cracks are one of the most dangerous places? You won''t hurt me, will you? " Zhan Tian pretended to be angry and said.


    Tao ling''er saw Zhan Tian''s expression and burst into laughter.


    It''s hard to understand that Tao linger, who has lived for a long time, is so incorruptible.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, what do you think? If linger wanted to hurt you, wouldn''t he say that? Because there is also a safe area in the space crack. If you are in the center of the space crack, it is extremely dangerous. If you are in a safe area, basically in a stable area, a stable area, it is generally no doubt with the outside world, or even safer, "Tao linger explained.


    "So?" When Zhan Tian heard Tao linger''s explanation, he suddenly realized it.


    "Or what? Do you think ling''er lied to you to die? "


    "However, brother Zhan Tian, do you have a plan" Tao linger said faintly?


    Zhan Tian nodded, thought for a moment, or said his own thoughts.


    "In fact, ling''er, I''m going to enter the ice cave to have a look. What will happen if I take the ice cave as the foundation?" Zhan Tiandao and Zhan Tian are not sure what is in the so-called ice cave. If you are pregnant with northern God ice, can you compete with it.


    If not, Zhan Tian is entering the space crack.


    After all, the space crack is still too weak.


    "If you enter the ice cave, it may be dangerous, because in the ice cave, I suspect there may be ice treasures. I can''t detect them in the depths. Aren''t you afraid?" Tao ling''er said solemnly.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He pointed to a piece of ice.


    But Tao ling''er didn''t notice it, which shocked Zhan Tian.


    "This is Bingyi, but brother Zhan Tian, although your Bingyi is strong, it is really a small Witch compared with the cold ice in the ice cave," Tao linger shook his head.


    "Why don''t you feel it carefully?" Zhan Tian smiled mysteriously.


    Tao linger closed her eyes and felt the cold ice in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    In the past ten minutes, he opened his eyes strangely and looked at Zhan Tian with an ignorant face.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, your cold ice is so strange. How can I feel terrible? Although it''s only a trace, it''s too strange?" Tao linger didn''t even dream.


    Zhan Tian''s ice meaning is so terrible.


    Completely beyond their own cognition.


    It''s hard to understand why.


    "Ling''er, do you have an array like cold ice?" Zhan Tian asked faintly?


    Zhan Tian didn''t answer each other, but asked about the array.


    Tao ling''er didn''t say a word, but with a little finger and a light spot, he didn''t enter the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    "Cold sky array" suddenly appeared in Zhan Tian''s mind. The so-called cold sky array is a two attribute defensive attack array constructed by using Bing Yi and exerting strong Bing Yi at three points.


    If the array is based on powerful ice and placed at three points to form a triangular structure, its power will be terrible.


    If the Millennium black ice is used as the array base, it can resist any martial attack below the territory after tomorrow. If the Millennium black ice is used, even if the strong people in the territory after tomorrow attack with all their strength, there will be no big problem.


    The key is to arrange the martial arts of the array. The strength should not be weak. If it is the peak of the holy land, the strong can resist the attack of the strong in the early days of the day after tomorrow. If it is the peak of the day after tomorrow, it can resist the attack of the martial arts below the strong in the middle of the congenital environment. If it is the cold ice of ten thousand years, the strong in the early days of the holy land can be arranged, You can resist the martial arts below the strong in the acquired environment and attack at will. The same is true for the strong in the early stage of the acquired environment.


    "If it is based on Beishen ice, I don''t know how strong it will be?" Zhan Tian thought about it and felt uncomfortable all over. A feeling of being frozen came to his mind.


    Zhan Tian is very clear about the feeling of being frozen by Beishen ice.


    Soon, Zhan Tian went to everyone and said what he thought.


    Everyone agrees with Zhan Tian''s idea, because everyone present has seen Zhan Tian''s ice meaning.


    During this period, Zhan Tian''s split side was in the three thousand pavilions, constantly understanding the combination of various arrays of the cold ice array, and constantly learning various arrays.


    Because in the memory of the Eastern Emperor, Zhan Tian realized the power of the array, and the Eastern Emperor once studied the array. Now Zhan Tian is a bargain.


    ... on this day, in a piece of ice and snow, suddenly let the quiet ice field welcome a group of uninvited guests.


    "Zhan Tian, are you sure this place can be our foothold? How do I feel that the eight meridians of the strange meridians will be frozen? Can I live here? " As soon as Xingjing fell, they felt a terrible cold, pouring into their bodies, as if to freeze them.


    Zhan Tian didn''t speak and nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Yang shisan and a group of them spread out and looked around.


    At this time, mother-in-law and them appeared four acquired strong.


    "Little Lord, this is..." the moment my mother-in-law appeared, she felt everything around her, and was a little shocked.


    "Mother-in-law, look at how to build forces in this place," Zhan Tian said to her mother-in-law.


    "Yes, little Lord" mother-in-law, as well as two strong people in the acquired environment and one strong person in the soul swallowing cluster, said respectfully.


    The four strong men who suddenly appeared, Yang shisan and a group of people around them, were all silly.


    Especially the white flower fairy, they didn''t react at all.


    It''s so shocking. The four strong men follow. Who is this? How could it be so terrible.


    This group of uninvited guests, of course, was none other than Zhan Tian. They were directly sent to the ice cave by Tao linger with great magic power.

 Chapter 1102

    A group of people, seeing Zhan Tian, the four strong men went in four directions.


    All the talents came in shock and looked at Zhan Tian differently.


    "Zhan Tian, who the hell are you? Four people went out just now. Grandma, we have seen her powerful, but the other three people also give us the feeling that they are ordinary and have no breath. Are they also the strong ones the day after tomorrow? "Who am I? I can''t help saying.


    Naturally, the rest of Zhan Tian''s three strong men suddenly appeared.


    Only Yang Xue and a few of them have not changed much. The rest are shocked.


    The situation of Zhan Tian is really shocking and inexplicable.


    There is a kind of unimaginable, can not use common sense to understand Zhan Tian, as if it was a mystery.


    "I''m Zhan Tian you know? The rest is hard to say. "Zhan Tian doesn''t want more people to know about taboo places, so he can only do so. After all, taboo places belong to people who have made mistakes and places of exile. If they are known by others, people''s hearts are dangerous, so we should pay more attention.


    Whew, whew, whew, four voices appeared in front of Zhan Tian for the first time.


    "Young master, there is an ice cave in front of you. If you establish influence in it, it should not be a problem, just..." tunyun said faintly. Speaking of the back, he was a little embarrassed, even frowned. I don''t know what he was thinking?


    "It''s very dangerous in the ice cave. If we enter it, there may be danger," said her mother-in-law with some worry.


    "Elder, mother-in-law, you don''t have to worry. I''ve prepared the array. Go and have a look first?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    For the situation of the ice caves, I know a little about Zhan Tian from Tao linger.


    Their mother-in-law nodded without saying much.


    They led the way in front. Soon, Zhan Tian appeared in front of a huge ice cave 100 meters high and 20 meters wide from an ice field.


    The ice cave looks up at the stars with its mouth open.


    There were traces of people around him, and soon Zhan Tian felt the traces of human beings.


    "Someone?" Zhan Tian said lightly?


    "Brother Ling, look, someone came to the ice cave to look for natural materials and earth treasures"


    "Yes, I really don''t know how to live or die"


    "No, you see, there are a group of people, including disciples below the peak after the holy land. It''s funny. I''m also coming to die."


    "Ha ha, these people must have come for the ice lotus. I heard that an ice lotus appeared in the depths of the ice cave. The weak warrior took it, but it can make any warrior understand the ice meaning. If he understands the ice meaning, he can improve from the early stage to the later stage, or even higher, without any side effects."


    "True or false, no wonder I met a lot of strong people in small sky, middle sky and even big sky today."


    "What is this? I even met the strong one the day after tomorrow"


    "No? Is there really "ice Lotus"


    Zhan Tian heard different voices as soon as they arrived 100 meters in front of the ice cave.


    Even those who didn''t have long eyes came over and said with disdain on their face, "boy, hand over the treasure you got from yourself. No matter what your storage ring is, open it for our brothers to have a look."


    "Yes, you''re right?"


    "Boy, hurry up. What about you? What are you looking at? It makes your life worse than death. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Yang shisan couldn''t stand it. A sword flew out. The man who spoke changed his face in an instant.


    Yang shisan will not be afraid of those who are in martial arts the day after tomorrow, so he will do it on the spot.


    "Boy, you dare to kill us. Don''t you know that we are from the Liu family?" The warrior frightened by Yang shisan''s sword roared.


    "What, the Liu family, is it the Liu family, one of the three aristocratic families in Imperial City? How did these people provoke them?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the Liu family is the most powerful family group besides the emperor Jianzong. It seems that these people are going to suffer."


    "Isn''t it? Dare you take the initiative? Isn''t this a death attempt? "


    Zhan Tian and his colleagues frowned when they heard the comments of the martial artists around them. Looking at several people, they found that there were ten people on each other. There was a green leaf at each person''s vest. Obviously, this was a sign of family cluster.


    Among the ten people, the strongest is naturally a middle heaven strong man.


    The other party didn''t care much about Zhan Tian. The other party just looked at her mother-in-law and the four of them.


    "Boy, did you hear that? Come and apologize to elder martial brother Liu and hurt yourself. Maybe elder martial brother Liu will be happy and let you go?" The other side, fearless and fearless, blocked up in front of Zhan Tian.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t say much and went to the ice cave.


    Seeing this, Yang shisan naturally didn''t do it.


    Seeing this scene, the other party was more unscrupulous. He thought Zhan Tian was bullied by them. He looked at several people behind him, and the other party naturally understood what he meant.


    "Unexpectedly, you don''t give me a toast and take it down," Liu counsellor said angrily?


    "Elder martial brother..." the young man who spoke just now didn''t react in an instant.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, seven people behind them killed directly.


    They rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    "Liu family? Want to kill the cluster? " Zhan Tian roared and killed him.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s hand, their mother-in-law naturally stood and watched.


    Did not make a move, and Wanyan machine, naturally did not make a move.


    White flower immortals will not be idle, because the other party is in an acquired realm, the most talkative and hateful one, the seven peak holy lands.


    For a time, the war broke out.


    Wild fist, dancing out of the crowd.


    Like a black dragon roaring and winding down.


    The destructive sword Qi crisscross in front of the ice cave.


    The terrible nine quiet Qi carries out the ends of the earth.


    And the light of the stars, falling from the sky.


    "Damn, you dare to teach me a lesson from these ignorant people? Kill the one who just gave the sword and reward a top-grade spirit stone, "Liu counselled loudly.


    Hearing Liu Cong''s words, the seven people were excited and made a terrible attack. Two people attacked Yang shisan.


    Yang shisan didn''t think of the sudden scene.


    "Destroy sword"


    With a loud roar and a long sword in his hand, Yang thirteen made a loud sound of the sword and went up to the other party.


    Seeing this scene, the martial arts spectators around were shocked.


    "How can it be? It''s a special sword meaning. Destroy the sword meaning"


    "No, besides destruction, there seems to be a warm feeling. It''s a strange sword."


    "Who is this person? Unexpectedly, he will fight against the two peak Holy Lands in the future"


    Everyone around was shocked by Yang shisan.


    And some of the strong, the side is secretly concerned, not too much shock.


    "I really think we bully" Qing Jiaolong. Seeing that Yang shisan was besieged by two strong men, he rushed over and punched out.


    The power of Jiaolong erupts in an instant.


    "Uncle, brother who dares to bully the boss, eat my claw" Xiao Jin, a sharp wolf claw, scratched several traces in the sky and killed him.


    For a time, the other party was restrained. The white flower fairy was against the last one, who was I against the last one, and Yang Xue''s daughters. The other one, the holy soul beast and the fire spirit beast, had Xiaobai cooperate with them to deal with one, and the remaining one was naturally Zhan Tian''s opponent.


    "Damn boy, don''t prick the needle, or you will die miserably," said Zhan Tian''s opponent, who didn''t know how to live or die.


    This battle is the strongest and most dangerous.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian smiled faintly.


    Then on both fists, ice meaning and fire meaning float.

 Chapter 1103

    It is the first time for Zhan Tian to face the top strong in the holy land.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless. Zhan Tian was helpless in the face of a powerful opponent.


    There''s no way. In the peak holy land, Zhan Tian is not afraid of outside, but when entering the inner circle, Zhan Tian doesn''t know the strength of the martial arts here, so he can''t casually face powerful opponents.


    Bing Yi and Huo Yi both went out and attacked each other with terrible fists.


    Savage fist''s terrible attack did not give the other party any chance to breathe. Zhan Tian will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Every punch, every time, has a terrible effect.


    Especially Bing Yi. At the moment of Bing Yi''s appearance, the cold around Zhan Tian seemed to converge towards Zhan Tian. For a time, the cold around Zhan Tian was threatening.


    So that no one can get close.


    "Boy, that''s good. After understanding Bing Yi, do you think you can compete with me?" The other party snorted coldly.


    Watching a very fast magic knife cut, people only feel the shaking and can''t see it at all. Is there really a terrible magic knife coming.


    "So fast?" Zhan Tian was silly.


    Even if you are unhappy, you can naturally catch it under the soul induction of Zhan Tian.


    In front of a powerful soul, it can only appear.


    In the blink of an eye, an experienced knife cut came with a strong killing intention. Zhan Tian just raised his hand and punched out.


    The two snaps collided in an instant. For a moment, the knife was cut under the crotch.


    Turn into energy and disappear, and the other side is extremely shocked.


    "Boy, pay attention. This knife just now is a blessing to the wind, otherwise it can''t be so fast," Obsidian reminded.


    Hearing Obsidian''s reminder, Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that it would be Fengyi. No wonder it was so fast.


    That kind of sharp and murderous knife, since it has the wind, is intended to be in it.


    "Boy, you can resist my sabre, very good, very good. I bless Fengyi''s sabre, and there are low-level warriors who can resist it. It''s really an eye opener," the other party laughed.


    "Boy, what''s your name? Report your name quickly. I won''t kill nobody," the other party said arrogantly.


    "Zhan Tian" said Zhan Tian faintly.


    "Wind knife" wind knife said faintly?


    "Wind knife? Very good name? " Zhantian play taste?


    "Zhan Tian, if you want to fight with Tian, you have to defeat my wind knife first." the wind knife roared and killed the terrible knife light.


    Zhan Tian heard the other party''s words and didn''t speak. He hooked his finger. You can understand the meaning.


    Where did Feng Dao think that Zhan Tian was so ignorant of life and death? Naturally, he became more angry.


    "The wind sabre, a kind of younger generation of the Liu family, is a genius. It has a good hand and blesses the blade. It is extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, this time, it followed Liu counsellor to the ice cave."


    "Is it for the ice lotus?"


    "It''s very possible that if the wind knife does not have those powerful Tianjiao, it will be easy to catch it."


    "That''s right. With the strength of the Liu family, ordinary people don''t dare to fight."


    "Maybe, don''t you find that the battle sky of the later strength of the holy land is not simple? "I''m going to fight with the wind knife without losing the wind"


    "Yes, with the late stage, I can fight against the blade wind like this. If only I could do the same, I don''t know how crazy I will be in the future."


    A group of warriors who came to the ice cave to look for natural materials and earth treasures were very excited and talked about their battle.


    Everyone doesn''t think much of Zhan Tian''s strength at all. They all think that Zhan Tian is just looking for trouble.


    However, the fighting power of Zhan Tian and Yang shisan shocked many people.


    Zhan Tian, in particular, is not weak wind sabre. Although there are only a few moves, there are only a few moves. Everyone can see that it is powerful.


    It has to be said that Zhan Tian''s strength is indeed incomparable.


    "Endless wind blade" when the wind blade heard the words around him, he looked ugly. He roared like angry and killed his hand.


    The terrible wind blade cuts and kills Zhan Tian. Facing the terrible knife, Zhan Tian naturally punches together.


    Terrible fist shadows are flying all over the sky.


    The crash sound, the cutting sound of wind blades and the explosion sound sounded around Zhan Tian and Feng Dao.


    "Coming"


    Feng Dao never dreamed that his knife would be so weak.


    Under Zhan Tian''s fist, he seemed to be cut on a stone and could not be broken.


    In the face of a strong fist, such as the Sha long in the wind and sand, he clapped down with authority.


    Facing the powerful attack, Feng Dao is also helpless.


    All this is naturally difficult for others, but when we meet Zhan Tian, who has 3000 pupils and a strong soul, this wind intention is not enough to fear.


    "Zhan Tian, what kind of monster are you? Why does my wind intention have no effect on you?"


    Feng Dao is crazy. I don''t understand why Zhan Tian is so crazy.


    "Hum, your wind intention is just the initial stage, not the middle stage, not the later stage. What''s my fear?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian''s terrible fist burst out madly.


    The ice idea lingers for three thousand miles, only for a fist bucket to break the sky, everything recovers, destroys the world, and the sea of fire has lasted for 30 million years.


    A knife floats and sinks in the wind, thousands of miles of wind and cold take a knife to cut, just to meet you and break the sky.


    The terrible fist knife light, at this moment, shook and opened in front of the ice cave.


    On the other side, the terrible smell of different water radiated, and terrible giant palms poured down.


    Xueqinmei''s terrible strange water cold light body erupted wildly. If different water came, she just suppressed the strong in the holy land with several women with her strength in the later stage.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Even Zhan Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strange water cold light body was so powerful.


    The white flower immortals naturally suppress each other. If they can be the helmsman of a camp, they will not be weak. They are more than enough to deal with a group of servants.


    It''s a little hard for Yang shisan and them, but at this time, Xingjing rushed from the fire spirit beast.


    "Fire spirit beast, you deal with it well. I''ll help Yang shisan." as soon as Xingjing left, the war broke out madly.


    "Go and help Yang shisan," said the Holy Ghost beast.


    Holy spirit beast, strength and soul are in the same realm. It is naturally difficult for the other party to parry due to the influence of soul power.


    Soul power is the most dangerous power in the eyes of martial artists. It appears all the time.


    "Yang shisan, I''ll help you," Xingjing said loudly.


    A big palm of the stars clapped down.


    Hum, the other party snorted coldly and clapped it with a backhand stick.


    Boom, explosion after explosion, ice flying all over the sky.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian came to the end of the war.


    "I''m invincible"


    "Punch against the sky"


    One fire and one ice are terrible. They rush like dragons.


    The wind knife was unwilling to show weakness and roared.


    "Wind dragon shadow"


    A knife came down, and a huge wind roared, carrying a huge dragon shadow like a knife, drowning towards Zhan Tian.


    In the face of a terrible blow, Zhan Tian''s two fists roared like a fire dragon for 90000 miles, and ice like an ice tiger came to the world to suppress one side.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    Facing the peak holy land, I really dare not be careless.


    So does Zhan Tian.


    "How strong is Zhan Tian? In the later holy land, he even has the combat power of the peak holy land. This is a genius? "


    "It''s really one. I didn''t expect to encounter such a wonderful battle in an ice cave surrounded by one of the three prohibitions."

 Chapter 1104

    Everyone spoke their own words and had different views on Zhan Tian and them.


    For Zhan Tian''s strength, everyone agrees.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are strong, but do you think you can eat me?" The wind knife flying upside down, with a ferocious face.


    For Zhan Tian''s strength, he didn''t expect that he was injured by a later Holy Land disciple. It''s really hard for him to believe. They all think it''s false. It''s an illusion. How could he be injured by a small later holy land? It''s impossible. It''s completely beyond Feng Dao''s understanding.


    After flying backwards, with the power of the wind, he killed me again.


    Strong power, crazy cut towards Zhan Tian.


    Every knife, every action, is so powerful and in place.


    However, under Zhan Tian''s fist, the side is useless.


    Especially at this time, Zhan Tian directly cast the bull King Kong.


    "Isn''t it? The young master even cultivated the bull King Kong to such a powerful level. "The bull cluster is the strongest day after tomorrow, with a shocked face.


    "Pretty old devil, young Lord''s talent, do you still need to say that? However, I personally think that the young master''s ice intention is very different. Maybe we can form forces in the ice cave and turn this forbidden area into our base camp. Maybe "my mother-in-law''s complacency makes them see it. It''s an annoyance. Her feelings are like the young masters of the king cluster.


    "Hum"


    The three of them snorted coldly, looked at the swallow cloud and said, "the little Lord''s ice meaning is really very unusual. I always feel that if you understand the ice meaning of the little Lord, you will be able to fight the strong in the early days of nature. Also, do you find that the spirit of the little Lord is different from ours?"


    When they heard the words of swallowing clouds, their mother-in-law naturally nodded and agreed.


    "The aura of the little Lord seems to be purple," said the strong man of the wild ox cluster.


    "Is the little Lord taking the legendary shortcut" tunyun preached.


    Now they talk about Zhan Tian with their souls. After all, they are powerful and can''t be heard by others.


    "Dear predecessors, do you also think that Zhan Tian is a strong man who takes a shortcut? And it''s also a shortcut. The most powerful "Purple aura" facial perfection machine interrupts.


    Compared with the Phoenix cluster, it is very sensitive to the soul.


    Maybe others don''t feel that the other party is communicating, but wanyanji is different. Wanyanji is Huang''s blood and can naturally hear them.


    "Boy, you are a disciple of the Phoenix cluster." when tunyun heard the words of wanyanji, he said faintly, as if he was very unhappy with wanyanji, a martial artist who does not respect the elderly. However, there is only a special means to hear the soul communication of the strong people in the acquired environment with the help of the middle heaven, and the Phoenix cluster can naturally.


    "Master, you have good eyesight, but I just inspire a little blood, and I''m not a Phoenix," said the beauty machine with some modesty.


    Hearing the words of the beauty machine, their mother-in-law naturally paid attention to the beauty machine and looked at it.


    After all, the Phoenix cluster is not a weak cluster, but a very powerful species cluster, and this species cluster belongs to the Phoenix, one of the four spirit beasts born at the beginning of the world.


    Phoenix''s blood and history are naturally earlier than Wang cluster, soul swallowing cluster and bull cluster.


    Manniu cluster, Wang cluster and soul swallowing cluster are limited to this continent. In the vast world, Phoenix cluster is a day and a place with them. There is no Kobe character. Wang cluster is only limited to the five elements of the week, while Phoenix cluster is one of the legendary masters of the divine world. They are powerful and happy without words.


    "We don''t know the purple aura of the little Lord, but we just guess. After all, the little Lord''s own business, he doesn''t say, we can''t ask," said the mother-in-law faintly.


    There''s nothing annoying about the beauty machine, and there''s no sound on the side of swallowing clouds.


    It seems that only Zhan Tian is recognized, and anyone else can ignore it. Maybe this is the dignity of the strong.


    Wanyan machine didn''t say, nodded.


    Continue to watch Zhan Tian''s war. At this time, behind Feng Dao, there appeared a noble and elegant bird, a muddy head, a pair of turbid eyes, and arrogantly despised everything, as if he didn''t pay attention to any of Zhan Tian and them.


    The whole body is light white and some gray feathers, such as defensive armor, wrap the body. Looking at it from a distance, it is like a statue of accompanying the king and fighting the world, smiling and proud of the heroes. I am the most expensive momentum.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian was a little silly when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what kind of bird it was and how it could have such a noble and powerful momentum.


    "Boy, this is the wind bird. It''s very powerful. It''s said that the wind bird is the divine bird transformed by the first wind in the world. It''s extremely powerful. The feathers around it, like a sword, can kill, control the wind, and defend. It''s a very powerful weapon," WanMu Shending said faintly.


    "Wind bird, is this wind knife made by wind bird or has wind bird blood?" In Zhan Tian''s heart, it''s hard to calm down at this moment.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful bird should appear on the ice sheet. It still encountered, and even the most subtle thing is, it fought a war.


    "This is..." their mother-in-law was also a little silly. They didn''t expect that such a terrible power broke out at this time of Fengdao.


    Because the ice sheet at this time, after the emergence of wind birds, began to become completely different, as if it was quiet before the danger came.


    "No, it''s a rumored windbird, a very powerful bird, not to mention its blood." wanyanji said with some shock.


    But he didn''t worry about Zhan Tian, just subconsciously shocked.


    For Zhan Tian''s blood, he is still confident.


    Can you make your blood afraid of inheritance, can you be weak?


    The beauty machine asks itself, naturally it won''t be much weak.


    "What, windbird, is the first wind in the world..." said her mother-in-law in shock.


    "Will the little Lord be in danger?" they worried.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I believe Zhan Tian can do it," said wanyanji.


    However, just after the sound of the beauty machine fell, Liu counsellor looked at Feng Dao faintly. "This boy has such strong strength, good, good."


    "Young master, do you want to..."


    "Wrong, it''s elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, do you want him to take this zhantian directly? Zhantian''s strength looks very difficult to deal with." the young man spoke quickly and unexpectedly called young master Liu Cong. Liu Cong looked cold for a moment, so he changed his mind.


    "The wind knife can handle it. Watch it first?" The middle heaven Saint behind Liu counsellor said firmly on his face?


    Hearing the other party''s words, Liu counselled, "listen, the wind knife can cope, you know?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother," the young man dared not talk much and hurriedly.


    At this time, the wind knife roared loudly, and the virtual shadow of the wind bird behind him chirped. Looking at a virtual shadow, he rushed out in front of the wind knife and turned into a peerless sword. It was shrouded in a vortex and cut into Zhan Tian.


    "Blade wind vortex"


    Liu Gu roared, and the terrible vortex came to Zhan Tian with a knife.


    "What a powerful force. Is this the horror of windbirds?" Zhan Tian felt the whirlpool of blade wind, and his face was a little dignified.


    "Manniu Vajra" roared to Zhan Tian. Manniu Vajra finally took shape, put away the fire, clapped two huge fists with both hands, turned into two Taurus, planted in the cold ice, and ran frantically towards the vortex.


    For a moment, the ice began to shake.


    On this extremely shaking ice field, suddenly some strange monsters jumped out of the ice, all melted by the cold ice, but they can melt.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    In the sky, the whirlpool of knife wind and the ice Taurus collided madly, and the startling explosion swept away in an instant.

 Chapter 1105

    The power of Zhan Tian and Feng Dao is incomparable.


    At the last blow, both of them were blown away, but they were different.


    Zhan Tian was blown back ten steps, and the side of Feng Dao was blown upside down. How strong are they.


    The ice monster on the ground, roaring from the side, soared into the air and attacked Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this scene, everyone did not continue the war, but gathered together and faced the monsters around.


    Some monsters have feet all over their body, some have eyes all over their sides, which is extremely strange and ugly.


    "Damn it, Zhan Tian, wait for me." the wind knife flying backwards flew back and was intercepted by Liu Gu. He didn''t continue to shoot, but he still spoke.


    "If you don''t agree to fight, I''ll play all kinds of costumes to force you to disagree." Zhan Tian disdained.


    "You..." hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Feng Dao almost vomited blood.


    "Wait a minute, see what these monsters are, and then look for a chance to deal with this boy," Liu counselled.


    Hearing Liu Cong''s words, Feng Dao naturally replied in a hurry.


    In the face of Liu Cong, although he is a genius, he can only be humble in the face of a young master like Liu Cong.


    No way, everyone cluster is everyone cluster, not that he can offend casually.


    Even the young master has great rights. He is just an outsider. He naturally wants to give his face in front of others.


    "Yes," Feng Dao said helplessly, and then a group of people gathered together.


    Attack the monster that appears.


    For a time, the war method.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian''s terrible ice meaning was brought into full play.


    In the face of powerful monsters, each one has the power of the highest holy land. For a time, it can''t win.


    "Little Lord, what is this? How can it be so terrible?" my mother-in-law was puzzled.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Some warriors who entered the ice cave were directly ejected by a group of monsters, small sky and even middle sky.


    These monsters, all like ice, are extremely hard and cold.


    And the appearance is very strange, all kinds, some like an ice skate, some like an ice sword, as well as hammers, stones, trees, snakes, all kinds of flowers.


    It''s hard to imagine that one third of the fighters who entered the ice cave were killed in an instant.


    Facing the monsters of small heaven and middle heaven, those disciples who have no big power to take care of naturally become targets in an instant?


    Facing this situation, Zhan Tian smiled on his side.


    Step out and yell, "everyone, step back behind me"


    After Zhan Tian roared, her mother-in-law and the beauty machine stood on the left and right sides of Zhan Tian to protect Zhan Tian.


    "Come on, come on..."


    "Come on, come on, hide behind Zhan Tian"


    "Come on, come on"


    In the face of the sudden situation, everyone was very excited.


    They gathered towards Ye Teng.


    Seeing this scene, a group of monsters naturally couldn''t see it and attacked frantically.


    Facing the monster''s strength, Zhan Tian suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Zhan Tian laughed up and let others see it. He thought Zhan Tian was stupid.


    "This boy, won''t you be stupid?"


    "Where''s the fool? It''s so funny at this time."


    "Yes, it''s just that I was malnourished when I was a child. It''s so stupid and not rubbish."


    When they heard Zhan Tian''s laughter, they all disdained it?


    Some martial artists who want to come to Zhan Tian behind them stop and don''t move forward.


    "Brother Ling, this Zhan Tian, looks to come from the outside, not like the people around us?"


    "Brother Ling, I also have a feeling?"


    "This is a very strong soul force, at least the soul in the later stage of half a step?"


    On the left side of the ice cave, in a corner, a group of five people looked at Zhan Tian with disdain.


    Then they felt the soul wave in the laughter and were shocked.


    "This man is not simple?" Ling Feng thought to himself.


    But just then, a powerful voice came from a distance, "who dares to be so presumptuous in the ice cave?"


    Then a red figure came, and then a people''s Congress shouted "Taoist Chen Hong"


    "How is it possible? Is it that Taoist Chen Hong, who lives in one Pavilion, one floor, two sects, one cluster and one Pavilion, is the powerful existence of the acquired environment?"


    "This is the strong one of the five forces? It seems that zhantian is in trouble. "


    "Yes, in front of the strong one the day after tomorrow, let''s see how he handles it. There''s a good play."


    Seeing the appearance of the pair, everyone began to panic and talk one after another.


    Hearing the discussion, Zhan Tian''s laughter didn''t stop.


    However, the figure of Taoist Chen Hong fell into Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    A cloth coat and a red holy beast cloak.


    When flying from the sky, the cloak danced.


    His black curly hair danced with the wind. On his forehead, a red cloth was tied on the side, and a pair of black-and-white eyes were cloudy and unclear, just like the Milky way, which was unpredictable.


    The body is a natural blood gas, which makes people shudder.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous..." however, the voice hasn''t dropped yet. When he saw the five people around Zhan Tian, his eyebrows jumped violently.


    "Who is this? How can there be five people to follow? One is a middle heaven saint, and there are four people. I can''t feel it. Is it also a strong person after tomorrow, or a great heaven saint?" Taoist Chen Hong thought secretly. He was a little uncertain about Zhan Tian''s lineup.


    He knew that if all four were strong after tomorrow, he would not lose.


    If he is a strong man, or a saint in heaven, he doesn''t care at all.


    For a moment, the powerful momentum just now weakened for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, Taoist Chen Hong? Why did he suddenly stop moving?"


    "And his expression is a little strange?"


    "No, look at the five people around Zhan Tian. What''s the difference between them?"


    "How is it possible? Can''t you see it with the strength of Taoist Chen Hong?"


    "Yes, maybe Taoist Chen Hong is in a good mood and doesn''t want to meddle."


    "Yes, after all, the strong in the environment after tomorrow really don''t care too much about these little things."


    People''s comments naturally fall into the ears of both sides.


    Liu counsellor was a little surprised. He quickly asked the middle heaven Saint behind him, "uncle Liu, what''s the difference between the people around Zhan Tian, or???"


    "Little counsellor? This war day, we''d better not mess with him. I can''t see through any of the five people around him. "The other party is also a little strange. I can''t see through a martial artist around a disciple in the later stage of the holy land.


    This scene is really hard to understand. Even Liu counsellor himself was shocked. He thought he could not see through it only by himself. Then, of course, it was not so.


    Hearing this, Liu counsellor couldn''t believe "how possible, uncle Liu, you can''t see through their strength, how possible, how possible?"


    "What, the midheaven strong man around Liu counsellor can''t see through. Isn''t it true?"


    "Is this Zhan Tian a powerful young master?"


    "Impossible? I always feel that Zhan Tian is very strange? "


    Their mother-in-law naturally didn''t speak to everyone''s discussion.


    After the sound of Zhan Tian''s laughter fell, a group of monsters.


    In an instant, he came to Zhan Tian''s face and crawled on the ground, as if to ask his master''s order.


    And this scene naturally shocked everyone.


    "Take me into the ice cave." Zhan Tian touched it and said faintly.


    The other party listened, roared and went to the ice cave.


    "Grandma, let''s go?" Zhan Tian said faintly to his mother-in-law, then followed up and entered the ice cave.


    But the side of my mind was confused and I didn''t know whether to say it or not.

 Chapter 1106

    Because in Zhan Tian''s mind, there are some news from monsters, as well as some good news related to the presence of monsters.


    The news from a group of monsters under their control is that there are black hands behind them.


    It should be said that there is a strong existence to create them and make their forms diverse, completely out of common sense.


    And the strong ones who created them, every time they created them, they used the cold ice in the depths of the caves.


    Zhan Tian was really shocked by all the news.


    Because in his cognition, there is nothing that can create monsters with the cold ice.


    And this time, I controlled myself, not with my usual mind, but with my soul.


    If you control your mind, it won''t work for the monsters in the ice cave.


    Because monsters have no heart at all, but the soul on the first floor dominates their actions.


    In this situation, Zhan Tian met for the first time, and he knew this when he controlled these monsters. He didn''t know what the other party was called and what he looked like.


    For this unknown strong man, Zhan Tian is very worried about whether it will be unsafe to establish his power in the ice cave.


    I only know that there is a strong existence, but I don''t know what it is. Zhan Tian really feels that he controls the monster and may frighten the snake.


    "Do you want to tell them?" Zhan Tian thought secretly, after all, there is a strong existence. If it is not understandable by his mother-in-law, it will be troublesome.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Did you find anything? "Obsidian said faintly at this time.


    "Obsidian, do you know what''s going on with these monsters?" Zhan Tian asked tentatively.


    After all, people like Obsidian know more and have more experience than themselves.


    "Boy, according to my experience, these monsters are likely to be deliberately made by the strong to induce you to enter the ice cave, but I don''t know why," Obsidian said.


    "Really? In fact, I learned some information from the memory of these monsters. These monsters are really the masterpiece "zhantiandao" made by powerful people.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, obsidian was shocked for a moment.


    I don''t understand at all. It''s the same as what I think.


    "Is there really a terrible existence in this ice cave?" Obsidian said.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian also had heavy eyebrows.


    "Do you know what it is?" Zhan Tian walked all the way. After entering the ice cave, there was an ice field like the outside world. The aura inside was stronger than that outside. Zhan Tian was very puzzled about this scene. Such a place even became a forbidden area. Zhan Tian didn''t understand what he had experienced.


    Why is it regarded as a forbidden area by people.


    Even among them, there are things that linger can''t detect, which is unimaginable.


    "I know this. It should be very dangerous. I haven''t touched this kind of ice and snow before. Naturally, I don''t know about these things. However, I''ve heard my master say that there is a kind of cold ice between heaven and earth, which is called black ice. However, I can''t feel the smell of black ice in the ice cave. There is an ice field dozens of kilometers away from the ice cave, It is impossible to make such a big hell in a world of ice and snow. Such ice is not black ice at all. Even if it is ten thousand years old, it is impossible. Even if it is one hundred thousand years old, it does not have such a powerful force, "Obsidian said.


    "Is there any ice that can make such a terrible ice world in such a large area?" In Zhan Tian''s heart, he already had the answer, but he just couldn''t believe it.


    After all, those things rarely appear.


    "Little Lord, what a strange smell in the ice cave." my mother-in-law frowned and looked at Zhan Tiandao.


    "Little Lord, it''s just the periphery. Entering the interior is more terrible than these," tunyun said.


    "Zhan Tian, can this place really build forces?" Yang shisan was also extremely puzzled.


    A group of people looked at Zhan Tian with different eyes.


    For them, can this ice cave really work?


    When I first entered the ice cave, there were many corpses in the cave, which were killed by the monster just now.


    Looking at the bloody scene, anyone is more uncomfortable.


    "Yes, our current power can''t compete with any big power, so we choose to be in the forbidden area of the ice cave," Zhan Tian explained.


    "But if so, where will we not directly occupy the ice cave?" The white flower fairy was very puzzled.


    "Of course not now. Let''s check the situation and make plans. Where is a better place to station?" Zhan Tiandao?


    Looking at the ice field inside, Zhan Tian also has some hair.


    There are also terrible monsters in the depths of the ice cave. If they blindly establish their power and are attacked, it will be very bad.


    Everyone nodded. Then Zhan Tian asked his mother-in-law to disperse them and find a place to live.


    And Zhan Tian discussed with obsidian.


    "There is also a kind of cold ice. It''s just a rumor. I don''t know if it really exists. It''s called divine ice. The so-called divine ice exists in the legendary martial arts divine world. The most prosperous world of martial arts in the world is the divine realm. As for whether it''s true or not, I don''t know. These are some rumors I heard from my master before," Obsidian said.


    "Boy, there may be divine ice in here, but it''s far less than your northern divine ice. It may be a very weak divine ice. No matter how weak it is, it''s not something in your world. Its power is naturally terrible," WanMu Shending said?


    "What, this is an artifact???" Obsidian was shocked when he heard the voice of WanMu Shending and Xiaoling. Subconsciously, he didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had a more terrible existence than himself. Obsidian counseled by his breath alone.


    Although obsidian is very strong, he also knows that there is an extremely terrible thing in Zhan Tian''s mind, but he didn''t expect that there is an artifact in Zhan Tian''s body, which really makes him don''t know what to say.


    Artifact ah, but the existence of high above, even if they are in each other''s eyes, they are also weak and poor, the existence of weak chickens.


    "Xiaohei, call the boss" WanMu Shending said with disdain on his face.


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s words, obsidian was a little counselled, but he still hurriedly said, "call the boss, are you sure you are the existence of an artifact?"


    Obsidian, said with some uncertainty. After all, he has never seen artifact, let alone believed it.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian and WanMu Shending were silly.


    "Not pull down?" WanMu artifact has white eyes and doesn''t care about obsidian.


    For small sacred vessels, it is impossible to compare with yourself in Qiang.


    "Xiao Ling, can you handle it?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    "Shall we talk then?" Xiao Lingdao.


    Xiao Ling finished saying nothing. His breath disappeared and returned to the Reiki sea.


    When the spirit disappeared, obsidian said, "boy, is that breath really an artifact?"


    "Why, can''t you feel it?" Zhan Tian despised the way?


    "Isn''t it???..." Obsidian is so angry. This is a great opportunity to get to know the artifact. He gave up like this.


    At this time, the figure of swallowing clouds appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Little Lord, ice lotus is found in front," tunyun said excitedly.


    "Take us over" Zhan Tiandao, the voice fell, the cloud swallowing hand waved, and a group of people instantly disappeared.


    When it first appeared, it was already in an iceberg.


    "Is this the ice lotus?" The moment Zhan Tian appeared, the soul locked a transparent lotus like a lotus.

 Chapter 1107

    Zhan Tian looked at the crystal clear ice lotus and was happy.


    You know, ice lotus, this is a natural treasure that can make people quickly understand the meaning.


    Zhan Tian was originally a martial artist who pursued the nine general ideas. Now he only understands two kinds of ideas, and there are seven kinds that haven''t been understood. But Zhan Tian is in great need.


    The arrival of the crowd naturally made many people unhappy, and they all hated Zhan Tian and them one after another.


    "Why did you come here, boy? Is he also here for the ice lotus? "


    "That''s right. Ice lotus, which can enhance the meaning of heaven and earth, is extremely important. Is he not here for ice lotus or a fool?"


    "This zhantian is powerful. If the war breaks out later, we people should not be afraid."


    Ling Feng and his group are naturally among them.


    And Liu counselled them, and Feng Dao naturally followed.


    Ling Feng did not respond to them, but squinted at Zhan Tian.


    Liu counselled that they were different and looked disdainful.


    At this time, Chen Hong''s figure also fell not far from the ice lotus. It can be seen that the other party is bound to win the ice lotus.


    "Boy, you can touch this ice lotus, or take your people away?" When everyone didn''t speak, a cold voice suddenly spread in the space.


    Hearing this sound, Liu counselled them naturally very excited.


    "Elder Baihua, are you here at last?" Liu counselled excitedly?


    Liu''s voice fell, and a middle-aged beautiful woman walked out of the ice cave behind.


    A long skirt of lotus flowers moves under your feet, like lotus flowers blooming one after another.


    When I saw Zhan Tian and a group of them, I felt very strange and could not help but get the way?


    "Liu Gu, is it this boy who can''t live with our Liu family?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Chen Hong smiled on the side and said hello.


    "What, is this the elder of the Liu family, elder Baihua, so beautiful?"


    "Moreover, I''ve heard that I broke through the acquired situation two years ago. I don''t know how far I''ve reached now."


    "It seems that this time, it''s for this war day?"


    "Isn''t it? How can a family cluster like the Liu family make anyone want to shit on them? "


    "This war day seems to be in trouble?"


    Everyone talked, but Zhan Tianbian didn''t seem to hear it.


    Ling Feng was watching the development of the situation.


    And Zhan Tianbian didn''t say anything, watching ice lotus mature?


    There is also the surrounding environment. Can we build forces in it.


    Ice lotus is not fully open yet. Its leaves, stamens and petals are not straight and are still in a curved state. Naturally, it is not fully open.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to gather so many people.


    "Damn boy, want to die?" Baihua roared coldly and fiercely, put her hand out and grabbed it in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    In the face of a terrible attack, Zhan Tian was not afraid.


    Look at everything in front of you calmly.


    "This boy, won''t you be scared?"


    "That is, in the face of the attack of the strong in the acquired holy land, how can a small warrior in the later stage of the Holy Land compete?"


    "Ha ha ha, this boy, are you scared?"


    "Silly hat, should I die now?"


    People around are talking, but when everyone is shocked.


    Mother-in-law stretched out her left hand and a fierce palm wind roared.


    Just grab each other''s hand.


    "Dead? I said, "this boy, in the face of the strong after tomorrow, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist."


    "Just..."


    Liu counselled with excitement on her face, as if she didn''t put everything in her eyes.


    However, the voice didn''t fall yet. He didn''t lightly see the martial artists around him. One by one, he widened his eyes and looked at a direction, which was naturally the direction of Zhan Tian.


    When he realized something, a terrible voice sounded.


    Then a figure was directly blown away by a punch and hit the ice on the left.


    There was a terrible explosion, all of which came back.


    "Damn boy, dare to hurt me, I want you to die." the roar of flowers sounded in all hearts.


    The figure of flowers came out, and for a time, a terrible war broke out.


    "Young Lord, you can be provoked by such a dirty environment" sounded the mother-in-law''s disdain.


    Then the herd of wild cattle came out, and the terrible smell of wild cattle shrouded it.


    "Ugly woman, come and die?" The voice fell, and the terrible fist came out in the second blast.


    Then, the mother-in-law and the wild cattle attacked the flowers. For a moment, the flowers were speechless.


    "How could it be? Who the hell is this boy? There are two strong people and casual people


    "Didn''t you hear that? The day after tomorrow, those with strong environment call him the little Lord. It must be a wonderful little Lord of the sect? "


    "If so, this Liu counsellor has provoked a hard stubble?"


    "Look? There''s a good play "


    Everyone talked about it. At this moment, everyone was biased towards Zhan Tian.


    "Who are you..." Baihua wants to cry. She can''t beat one of the two strong ones, let alone two.


    "Talk a lot?" The strong man of the herd of wild cattle came with a blow.


    Then her mother-in-law dropped a big net from the sky and shrouded it in flowers.


    "Do you really want to be so unique?" Baihua looks at the peerless net on the top and the peerless fist on the bottom. She doesn''t dare to resist any move.


    However, her mother-in-law didn''t seem to hear her.


    Seeing this scene, Baihua looked at Chen Hong and said, "elder Chen, please do it again. The Liu family must thank you again."


    However, Chen Hongbian was helpless and did not dare to speak.


    Zhan Tian is surrounded by three people, and there are two. He can''t see how strong he is. How dare he make a move.


    "If you have the strong one, you can try to contain it. The Liu family must have a heavy thanks. The young master keeps his word." Liu counsellor knew the original importance of the matter at this time and quickly said loudly to the surroundings.


    "Young master Liu counsels, but he is the son of the master of the Liu family. If so, I would like to do it once?"


    "Adding me? "10000 yuan"


    Two old men in grey robes appeared from the space ahead.


    "Two, however, the double queen of the ice cave" Liu counselled to see each other speak. With his eyesight, he can naturally guess each other.


    One of them is wan Kuai, which is naturally the two strong people who have been living on the edge of the ice cave.


    Seeing each other''s action, Chen Hong also stood up at this time.


    "These two people are not simple. I''m willing to fight?" Chen Hong''s voice just fell.


    There was a scream on the side of the flowers in the rear, which was shrouded in a huge net in an instant.


    Kwai''s eyes were fast and her hands were faster.


    The strength of the other party is sealed in an instant.


    "Young Lord, let you handle it?" Mother-in-law threw it to Zhan Tian.


    And just then, ten thousand yuan and the title were killed.


    I wanted to save flowers, but my mother-in-law didn''t give them a chance.


    "This is the end of fighting against the young Lord"


    The mother-in-law said and killed her directly. She was very strong.


    The side of Baihua was caught by Zhan Tian.


    "Liu family, is it very powerful?" Zhan Tian disdains the way?


    "Boy, if you have the ability, let me go?" The flowers roared.


    "Can I let you go? Will you play with me first? " Zhan Tian said reluctantly.


    Then he touched his hand to the other party''s face. Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, Baihua hideously avoided. However, he is now sealed with strength and can''t hide.


    "Boy, let go of elder Baihua?" Taoist Chen Hong rushed towards Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 1108

    As soon as Taoist Chen Hong''s voice fell, her mother-in-law''s huge palm came in an instant. Before it was too late, she was photographed flying.


    However, fortunately, they are the strong after tomorrow. Naturally, they can''t shoot and fly casually.


    Taoist Chen Hong just backed away with the help of his mother-in-law''s huge palm wind pushing force, so as to avoid being hit by the front.


    If you hit him head-on, even he didn''t dare to be slapped by his mother-in-law.


    His mother-in-law''s strength, which he saw with his own eyes, was won in a few rounds. Such strength can be described as an extremely powerful existence in the peak of the early days and the day after tomorrow.


    "Damn it, who the hell are you?" Chen Hong went back and asked softly.


    It can be said that if someone''s voice is asked.


    Hearing Chen Hong''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t speak.


    The terrible soul surged towards the flowers.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Baihua was worried. At this time, she guessed that Zhan Tian wanted to control himself?


    "What am I going to do, naturally, to make friends with you?" Zhan Tian shameless way.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s shameless words, Baihua blushed.


    Angrily, "Damn it, you can''t do this?"


    "Soul control?"


    However, Zhan Tian ignored it and shrouded his huge soul.


    A hundred flowers were in place for a moment.


    And the side of my mind is shocked and inexplicable?


    "You are the soul of the world after tomorrow, but if you want to control me, you don''t pay a price..." however, the voice hasn''t fallen yet. A black bead appeared around Zhan Tian.


    An extremely pure soul power emanates from it.


    "What''s going on? What''s the boy doing?"


    "This boy, you know, when he was outside, he directly controlled all the monsters outside with a strong soul."


    "You mean this boy wants to control the hundred flower elder?"


    "How is that possible, boy? Aren''t you crazy? He is a little holy land. How can he control a strong one after tomorrow? "


    Everyone was shocked by the answer.


    No one can believe that a little warrior in the later stage of the holy land, how to control a strong one after tomorrow, isn''t he playing with fire and dying?


    For a while, mother-in-law and ten thousand pieces of them fought frantically.


    Taoist Chen Hong was slapped on the side by his mother-in-law. There was no response. Her mother-in-law showed her strong combat power.


    Ten thousand pieces and titles are not easy to suffer. Under their mother-in-law''s attack, they can be described as losing step by step.


    "Damn it, who the hell are you? The day after tomorrow strongman with such a strong combat power can''t be unaware of it when surrounded by the chaotic demon abyss, "roared Wan Duan.


    "Are you the strong one of the five forces?" The title was cut out with a sword and quickly retreated?


    However, at this time, Baihua killed the three people.


    Without any reaction at all, it formed a three-to-three form in an instant.


    Then Zhan Tian came out from the middle and rear and said faintly, "we are from that force. Good. That''s a good question. I''ll tell you now


    Zhan Tian looked at the martial artists around and said faintly.


    "Tiandian, you may not know. You can understand it as the sixth largest force in the future." Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and a pair of eyes turned into an ice world in an instant, which made people dare not look directly at it. It seemed as if they would be frozen at a glance.


    And everyone, hearing Zhan Tian''s words, was a little confused, the sixth largest force.


    "Boy, are you dreaming? The sixth power, are you provoking the inner circle of the chaotic demon abyss? " Ten thousand dollars, they roared?


    "Damn boy, tell him what to do so much, kill" the title said.


    "How can it be? Is the sixth force strong enough to fight the five forces?"


    "What''s the matter? Is the sky of chaos evil abyss going to change?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it and thought they had heard wrong.


    Even Ling Feng couldn''t believe it. Zhan Tian dared to say such a thing.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you surrender to my heavenly temple, I can let bygones be bygones and give you a seat as an elder. Otherwise, I''ll kill you," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, what qualifications do you have? I''m an elder of Yige. Dare you touch me?" Taoist Chen Hong threatened.


    Hearing the threat from Taoist Chen Hong, behind Zhan Tian, one of the two barbarians, a strong man in the acquired territory, blew out with a fist, and the terrible atmosphere of the acquired territory was overwhelming.


    "If you are disrespectful to the little Lord, you will die." the voice falls and the terrible fist falls. Facing the terrible fist, Taoist Chen Hong will not stand and give a hand to others.


    "Barren wood boundary"


    Taoist Chen Hong, who was originally a member of the barren wood family, naturally had no problem displaying the unique skills of the barren wood family.


    When the voice fell, Taoist Chen Hong and the strong man were shrouded in a boundary in an instant.


    "What, this is the barren wood boundary of a pavilion. This is an extremely powerful unique skill in a pavilion? When you cast it, you will form a powerful enchantment within a certain range. In the same level realm, it is basically invincible. In the enchantment, it can be said that there is a dominant existence. This time, let''s see how Zhan Tian can save it. "


    "How can it be? Is it really the sixth largest force? Otherwise, how can you carry the three "strong people after tomorrow"


    Zhan Tian was not worried when he heard the words of those around him.


    The flesh of the herd of wild cattle is in the enchantment. Isn''t that death?


    "Young Lord, what are you thinking about?" mother-in-law said faintly?


    For a time, ten thousand pieces and titles were surrounded by the three strong ones.


    It is extremely dangerous.


    Wan Yuan and the title looked at each other, as if they were asking for their opinions. However, unexpectedly, Wan Yuan and the title nodded.


    "See you, young Lord?" The two of them hugged each other in boxing.


    "He is our little Lord, your heavenly temple, the Lord of the temple," my mother-in-law reminded me at the second time.


    "See the Lord" Wan Yuanhe was shocked and quickly changed his way.


    "I''m sorry, you two have offended me a lot just now. Take a break. When the ice lotus is mature, you have to find a safer place in the ice cave as our base camp," Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "Yes, Lord of the temple," they answered. Then they sat cross legged on one side.


    Then there was an explosion and Chen Hong flew out upside down.


    "Cough, cough, you have the ability to kill me. I want to see how the heavenly palace you just established can compete with the one Pavilion." Taoist Chen Hong spewed out a mouthful of blood and roared.


    The strong man of the day after tomorrow will not be merciful. Then a burst of music, like catching a beast, was caught in front of Zhan Tian.


    "A pavilion? All the people of the barren wood family deserve to die, "Zhan Tianyin said.


    Then a powerful soul force rushed into Taoist Chen Hong''s mind and was soon controlled by Zhan Tian.


    With a wave of his hand, flowers and Chen Hong disappeared.


    At this time, the ice lotus gives off a cool aroma, which makes people''s soul very comfortable.


    "Are you mature?" Zhan Tian said and looked at the ice lotus.


    The petals of the ice lotus flower have all grown. A crystal clear lotus flower emits a cool aroma in front of everyone.


    "Young Lord, put it away quickly. When it''s late, the cool aroma will dissipate," swallowed the cloud.


    When he heard the words of swallowing clouds, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t think much. His body flashed and blew out with a fist. The cold ice around the ice lotus split in an instant.


    A box made of cold ice appeared and put it directly.


    "Damn Zhan Tian, my ice lotus? Damn it, damn it, "Liu counselled, growling in his heart.


    He never dreamed that the elder Baihua was not only controlled, but even the ice lotus was occupied. His anger was unspeakable.

 Chapter 1109

    Zhan Tian''s strength can be said to make Liu Gu dare not stand out.


    People like Liu Cong, who bully the soft and fear the hard, naturally dare not go out in the face of the terrible war.


    After putting away the ice lotus, Zhan Tian turned around and said loudly, "everyone, from now on, the ice cave belongs to the territory of our Heaven Temple. We welcome those who want to join us. Those who don''t want to join us can leave. You are limited to evacuate the ice cave within two hours, or there will be no amnesty."


    The voice of Zhan Tian can be said to have spread to everyone''s mind.


    In the location of ice lotus, there are countless strong people gathered. Many people are helpless to hear Zhan Tian''s tone similar to the guest expulsion order.


    For those martial artists who want to enter the ice cave and look for natural materials and earth treasures, they are naturally very unhappy.


    "Can the temple of heaven protect our safety?"


    "Yes, if we join the temple of heaven, will we get the best treatment?"


    "The temple of heaven has just been established, and there will be countless strong people coming to challenge it. If you join, you will die."


    "That is, the inner circle of the chaotic devil abyss is not the same as the outer circle. This is where the strong exist. The strong in the acquired territory are only elders among the five forces."


    Everyone can be said to hold one word.


    Hearing what the people said, Zhan Tian naturally knew what they were going to hear.


    "It''s absolutely safe to join the temple of heaven, and the natural materials and earth treasures in the ice caves can be developed by us. We can cultivate as many spiritual stones as we can each month. This depends on everyone''s cultivation. If you want to cultivate five middle-grade spiritual stones a month, it will be 500 naturally," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "As you saw just now, ten thousand pieces and titles have joined the heaven hall, and the strong people around me, with hundreds of flowers, naturally there is no family cluster to compete with." Zhan Tian thought.


    Ten thousand pieces and titles, after the double of ice caves, naturally can''t deny their existence.


    After all, where is the strength of others.


    And mother-in-law, their strength, everyone has seen.


    "If so, I''ll join"


    "I''ll join"


    "Our five tiger brothers, join us"


    "What, the five tiger brothers, the five brothers joined hands. It is said that they can compete with the strong below the middle stage of the acquired territory. They even want to join the temple of heaven."


    "And we''ll join"


    One by one, they stood in the camp of Zhan Tian.


    Then another warrior said, "I don''t know if the temple Lord can wait a few days. I have some brothers. I''ll inform them and join together."


    "If you have friends and brothers who want to join, you can inform them to come. After tomorrow, you may get everything ready. At that time, you can come directly to the door of the ice cave." Zhan Tiandao.


    Then, a lot of nature is added.


    Liu counselled them to leave directly.


    And Ling Feng, they also hurried to leave. After all, now is not the time.


    Zhan Tian''s power is incomparable. If they stay, it''s no different from looking for death.


    The next time, two hours later, Zhan Tian ordered a group of monsters to rush into the ice cave. Those who didn''t want to join the heaven hall and wanted to find Tiancai and Dibao in it were naturally attacked by the monsters.


    On the day of war, they were brought to a wide and flat ice field by the two strong men of 10000 pieces and titles.


    In this place, there is a back, there is ice protection on the left and right, and there are some exotic flowers and plants in front, flowers and trees accompanied by ice all year round.


    "This place is enough to build a powerful force, but I don''t know what''s under the ice?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    If you want to establish a force, you should naturally find out under the ice. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous to establish a force.


    Although there is ice protection, it is not a long-term plan.


    "As for the ice below, it should also be cold ice, because long ago, there was no water source in this place, so don''t worry, temple Lord?" Ten thousand dollars.


    Zhan Tian nodded and hurriedly summoned Tao linger.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, how''s it going? Is it very dangerous in this ice cave? "Tao linger said excitedly when he heard Zhan Tian''s voice.


    "Uh huh, ling''er, please help me see. Can I build forces on this position?" Zhan Tiandao.


    Tao ling''er was naturally happy to hear Zhan Tian''s words.


    Then Tao ling''er looked at it for a few seconds and said, "brother Zhan Tian, you can give me to your ice array and arrange it here for a hundred miles. It''s no problem if the monsters in the depths don''t make trouble. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous in the ice cave."


    "In that case, that''s good, that''s good?" Zhan Tian said excitedly.


    "Ling''er can''t help you. Why are you so happy?" Tao ling''er said unhappily.


    "Ling''er, why aren''t you happy? Won''t you fall in love with your brother Zhan Tian?" Zhan Tian joked?


    "Hate" Tao linger disappeared shyly.


    Ignoring Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian began to summon everyone and start arranging the array.


    "Grandma, you protect the Dharma for me around. I want to arrange the array. I can''t let anyone disturb me," Zhan Tian said.


    Let Wang Xiaoyu and them out, too.


    There are also Manniu cluster, some strong people in soul swallowing cluster, the strong people in the acquired environment, plus 10000 yuan. They are almost 20 people.


    And Wang Yuhua and others went to look for their own opportunities after entering the chaotic demon abyss.


    He never came back, swallowing the soul, and so did the wild cattle.


    "Zhan Tian, how cold?" The moment Wang Xiaoyu appeared, his face trembled.


    "Mother-in-law..." Wang Xiaoyu appeared and saw her mother-in-law running to her.


    Wang Wenlong, Wang contracting, they are the same, a group of strong people in the holy land.


    "Temple Lord, this is..." ten thousand pieces of them were silly. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had so many strong people and took them with him.


    This really shocked the two people who had just joined the temple of heaven.


    "These are all members of the heaven hall. Well, everyone protect the Dharma for me," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Then he thought of something. Zhan Tian said to them, "elder Wan, have you both understood the meaning of ice?"


    "Yes, Lord?" They responded faintly.


    "Well, those who understand the meaning of ice, stay and help me," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    The voice of Zhan Tian fell, and a group of people retreated to different places to guard.


    Prevent the strong from coming.


    "What array does the temple Lord want to arrange?"


    "I don''t know. It must be strong?"


    "You have to say that it will shock everyone if it is arranged by the temple Lord?"


    Those who have just joined the martial arts team talk while protecting the Dharma for Zhan Tian.


    However, just five hours later, a powerful energy wave came out, and there was a terrible cold coming from the ice cave.


    For a moment, it was as if the surrounding air had been frozen.


    "What''s the matter? What a powerful smell and terrible cold. Did the temple Lord make it?" a group of people outside, including their mother-in-law, were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian could make such a terrible smell.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    "No, I''m going to be frozen. It''s so uncomfortable. If my eight strange meridians don''t move, ah"


    "What''s the matter? I have trouble breathing, ah"


    Some of the martial arts warriors guarding the holy land outside were directly frozen or shivered at the moment of the cold.


    Outside the ice cave, terrible ice walls were erected in an instant.


    The top of the ice cave is also increasing and growing.


    The width of the ice cave alone did not expand.


    In the ice cave, Zhan Tian sat cross legged, with a black bead on the side constantly providing Zhan Tian with his soul.


    Until a certain moment, Zhan Tian suddenly stopped and opened his eyes.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and at the same time, a peerless and glittering triangular array stood up.


    On the three array eyes, Zhan Tian''s split moment and Zhan Tian''s turn turned pale to the extreme.


    "Is it finally finished? Forcibly arranging the array with the soul of the acquired environment consumes too much soul. If it hadn''t been for the soul swallowing pearl, he would have to hang up this time. "Zhan Tian looked at the peerless array in the triangle and said helplessly.

 Chapter 1110

    "Young Lord, are you okay?" When her mother-in-law saw Zhan Tian''s blood gushing out, her face changed and she rushed in.


    However, before he came to Zhan Tian, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    "Is this... Such a strong array? Is this the array arranged by the little Lord? " Mother-in-law said incredulously.


    When they heard her mother-in-law''s words, they naturally rushed in.


    Especially Yang Xue and her daughters, no matter what, no matter what array.


    "God..."


    "Zhan Tian, are you okay?"


    He rushed directly to Zhan Tian and said, "stop?"


    However, when he first touched only one meter, Zhan Tian roared.


    Yang Xue and them were frozen.


    "Don''t touch the array, or the ash will be annihilated in an instant," roared Zhan tiannu.


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t come in without my order? Can''t you listen? " Zhan Tian said with an ugly face.


    "Zhan Tian, I......"


    Yang Xue, a group of people, saw Zhan Tian''s temper explode and was stunned in situ. She was extremely wronged.


    When Zhan Tian finished, he closed his eyes and swallowed the soul in the soul bead, which was constantly absorbed by Zhan Tian.


    As soon as the array framework was set up, Zhan Tian couldn''t support it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He is not really a strong person in the acquired environment. Zhan Tian forcibly arranges it. Naturally, he is seriously injured.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Temple Lord, will it be all right?"


    "Did this array send out the cold just now? It''s so strong."


    "It''s terrible. Is this the day after tomorrow?"


    Swallow cloud them, and Wang Xiaoyu them, looking at Zhan Tian under the icy triangular array, are they inexplicably shocked?


    Ice array is very rare.


    And the array in front of them told them that it was arranged by Zhan Tian and by their temple Lord?


    Three hours later, Zhan Tian looked a little better.


    Open your eyes, and at this time, Wan Yuan and the title came over.


    "How are you, temple Lord? Are you okay? " The seal said.


    Zhan Tian shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "Elder Wan, elder Feng, you get ready in two different corners. I''ll frame the array lines. When it runs, you listen to my command and input power." Zhan Tian said, and divided into three parts at once. On the three corners, Zhan Tian himself sat in the center of the array with his knees crossed.


    "All things belong to the law, open it to me..." Zhan Tian roared, and the terrible soul rushed up between the three points, in the center.


    After contact with Zhan Tian''s powerful soul, ice bright lines form round lines around the triangle. From the convergence to the North God ice at three points, the powerful cold ice is excited.


    A strong cold surge. Half an hour later, the whole array formed a circle and directly shrouded the original within 20 kilometers around.


    "Elder Wan, elder Feng, do it?" Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and Zhan Tian''s soul slowly recovered. The other two parts, on the side, converged with the parts in the East. A strong smell of cold ice poured out madly and entered into the array.


    In the moment of recovering the soul, the sky burst out with blood.


    Finally, it flew straight backwards.


    "Temple Lord?" Ten thousand dollars.


    "Elder Wan, don''t be distracted, or the temple Lord will fall short," Feng said anxiously.


    Hearing elder Feng''s words, elder Wan rushed out of ice madly and entered into a corner.


    "So tired, did you just fall down? Not reconciled, I am not reconciled, my mother has not been saved, I can''t fall, I can''t? "Ah ah" Zhan Tian''s mind roared wildly.


    Unfortunately, everything is futile and doesn''t work at all.


    As if the body was not his at all.


    "Why, why?" Zhan Tian''s strong will dominates.


    It''s like fighting life.


    However, at this time, the colorful axe in Zhan Tian''s mind shook. A colorful energy gushed out and ran directly to Zhan Tian''s soul sea. At this time, it was less than half, even incomparably chaotic.


    After the colorful energy poured into the soul sea, the soul sea was like a dry pool, and suddenly got bathed after a downpour.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhan Tian''s soul sea returned to its peak.


    Not only that, after the soul sea recovers to its peak, since the colorful energy goes towards the eight meridians of zhantian.


    After swimming for a week, it dissipates and is absorbed by Zhan Tian''s body.


    At this time, the three separate bodies gathered together, as if they were ruthlessly absorbed by the array.


    It has trembled and may break at any time.


    The array also began to be unstable.


    "What''s going on? Is there a problem? " Ten thousand pieces and titles were also affected, and their complexion changed greatly.


    However, at the moment when the separation was about to collapse, Zhan Tian''s eyes opened.


    The figure flashes and blends with the separation.


    "Elder Wan Feng, just stick to it for three minutes?" Zhan Tian''s voice fell, although his face was not good-looking.


    After all, if there is a problem with separation, the noumenon will naturally be affected.


    "Yes, Lord?"


    They answered, terrible ice meaning input.


    After receiving the power, the array was instantly balanced.


    Then, one after another, they rushed towards different lines.


    Three minutes later, a strong wave of ice rushed out.


    In the south, an ice door was exposed on the side, and then Zhan Tian and Wan Changlao accepted them quickly.


    Unfortunately, the two elders were so frozen that they could not stand stably and rolled down directly from the two corners.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian naturally understood what was going on.


    The power of Beishen ice, at the moment of explosion, the two strong ones, naturally can''t bear it at the array corner.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian hurriedly came to his side and waved his hand. A strong suction force absorbed the cold in their bodies.


    Zhan Tian, who has cultivated the swallowing formula, is naturally not a problem to solve these problems.


    After a few minutes, her mother-in-law and a group of people were naturally summoned back by Zhan Tian.


    When they came back this time, they felt inexplicable.


    "Temple Lord, is this the ice formation? Can such an array resist the attack of the strong? " The white flower fairy and her group looked at the array made by Zhan Tian, but there was no energy fluctuation. The cold air on the side made people cool.


    "Tian..." Yang Xue and them rushed up and hugged Zhan Tian when they saw Zhan Tian.


    "The next time is what kind of palace and house you want to live in. You can buy it outside? If you like the ice house, naturally build "zhantiandao" casually.


    Zhan Tian said something roughly, took out hundreds of palaces he had already prepared and put them on the ice field for temporary use.


    During this period, Zhan Tian arranged dozens of ice formations, large and small.


    These cold ice formations are more or less mixed with some characteristics of beishenbing, and their power is naturally terrible.


    Because of the characteristics of Beishen ice, the whole ice field is extremely cold.


    ... soon, with a good choice of address, the division of labor is almost the same.


    One day, within the scope of emperor Jianzong, an explosive news spread.


    "Do you know the temple of heaven?"


    "I said, brother, what''s the matter? I''ve never heard of the heaven hall and fart hall."


    "Tiandian is the sixth largest force established in the ice cave recently"


    "Shit, brother, don''t brag too much. There are only five forces in the inner circle. When the sixth force appeared, did you want to provoke the five forces?"


    "I''ve heard that the temple of heaven said that they didn''t mean to provoke. If they were provocation, then provocation?"


    The terrible sixth largest force spread within the Empire sword kingdom in an instant.


    Among them, naturally, Zhan Tian sent out to release news and let the news fly all over the sky.


    "No, no, there''s a monster attack array"


    "Hurry to inform the hall leader that there is a monster attack array"


    Roar roar "no, and Warcraft is involved"


    Outside the array, the guarding disciples roared wildly when they saw a group of monsters attacking.


    Send messages to the array.

 Chapter 1111

    A sudden attack is something that everyone didn''t think of.


    In the temple of heaven, in a palace, Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, pictures appeared in his eyes and said faintly, "it seems that that thing can''t wait. Since he still dares to attack"


    Zhan Tian thought secretly. After all, the mysterious creatures in the depths are not sure what they are. Naturally, they dare not go. When their strength has been improved, they can find out what the so-called mysterious strong man is.


    However, things were not as good as Zhan Tian thought. During his own cultivation, the other party even shot.


    At this time, create a group of monsters to attack the temple of heaven.


    Now the temple of heaven has just stabilized. Zhan Tian is still worried if he is attacked by powerful warriors, especially by mysterious creatures in the depths of the ice cave.


    "Hall Lord, hall Lord, it''s bad. The mysterious monster attacked our array." when Zhan Tian thought secretly, finally a disciple was busy reporting.


    "Tell everyone not to panic. I have my own way to deal with it," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, temple Lord." when the other party heard Zhan Tian''s words, he naturally withdrew.


    At this time, in the conference hall, her mother-in-law and a group of people were waiting for Zhan Tian to appear.


    "Why hasn''t the temple Lord come?"


    "Yes, isn''t it still practicing?"


    "He should have known about this kind of thing long ago?"


    Their mother-in-law, Wang Xiaoyu, and a group of strong people such as Wang cluster, soul swallowing cluster and bull cluster all talked about it one after another.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the conference hall, "all martial arts above the territory the day after tomorrow will stay in their respective camps, and the rest will go out with me to see the situation."


    The voice fell, and their mother-in-law quickly ordered them to go down.


    Then, in all the expectant eyes, Zhan Tian''s figure finally appeared outside the array, at the gate of the heaven hall?


    "Temple Lord..."


    At the moment when Zhan Tian appeared, everyone quickly saluted.


    "Well, what level of monsters are there now?" after Zhan Tian appeared, he looked at Wang Wenlong faintly.


    "Temple Lord, one-third of the Holy Land peak, two-thirds are the monsters of middle heaven and small heaven. As for the others, they haven''t appeared yet," Wang Wenlong said.


    "Wang contractor, you take a team to the west gate, Wang Wenlong takes a team to the south gate, wanyanji takes a team to the east gate, and the rest kill me to the north gate," Zhan Tian said.


    "Yes, Lord"


    Wang cluster, soul swallowing cluster, bull cluster, and some local warriors who joined the temple of heaven were killed by Wang Wenlong.


    After giving the order, Zhan Tian took a crowd to the north.


    When he came to the north, Zhan Tian found that this time, Warcraft went out.


    "No, how can Warcraft participate in it? Are these Warcraft also controlled?" Zhan Tian looked at the disciples in the north, who were defeated by Warcraft attacks.


    "Temple Lord, these Warcraft have strong combat effectiveness. Although they are only the peak of the Holy Land and even the Warcraft of the little heaven, there is no problem with one enemy and three," said the boss of the five tiger brothers?


    "It doesn''t matter. The temple of heaven has just been established. We have to let them exercise well," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Everyone, listen to my command. The disciple from Zhongtian to the peak of the holy land will be killed with me?" When Zhan Tian fell, the five tiger brothers naturally stood in the array, and Zhan Tian took the lead in killing out.


    "Yes, Lord"


    "Kill..."


    With a loud roar, the array was opened and a group of people went crazy.


    Especially the disciples of Wang cluster, soul swallowing cluster and Manniu cluster are extremely brave.


    I didn''t take these monsters to heart, stimulate blood and fight madly.


    When Zhan Tian rushed out, he met two peak Warcraft.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian was just a little warrior in the holy land, he roared in an instant.


    As if to say, human ants, die?


    In the face of powerful Warcraft, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    The savage evil spirit was aroused, and the terrible savage evil spirit surged and killed each other.


    "Damn devil, if you don''t stay well, you will only die."


    Zhan Tian said with a fist.


    With a strong savage spirit, he turned into a huge fist and rolled down.


    In the face of Zhan Tian''s fist, Warcraft thought that Zhan Tian was deceiving himself and welcoming a blow.


    Their body of Warcraft is incomparably powerful, and zhantian, a small human, dares to fight with them. Isn''t this looking for death?


    The mother-in-law in the palace naturally saw their battle through the array.


    "The temple Lord doesn''t know why. He just let us kill him. It''s so troublesome." Wan Yuan was a little puzzled.


    "Elder Wan, don''t you understand this? The temple Lord wants to temper himself, disciple, or the real war will come in the future, which will be sad, "said the mother-in-law.


    "Really? Our current strength is in coordination with the array. Although we can''t be invincible, even if the five major forces, any one of them, do everything, they may not be our opponent. "The title doesn''t understand?


    "You are wrong. Although we are strong after tomorrow, naturally there are many, when we really fight, it is time to train our younger generation. Before the advent of the great era, we must have strong enough strength, not to dominate in the chaotic demon abyss. If we want to dominate, the hall Lord would have killed the wasteland Pavilion long ago," said Wang Xiaoyu with a faint smile?


    For the so-called hegemony or not, Wang Xiaoyu doesn''t know.


    But I know a little about Zhan Tian''s idea.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu is right. If we want to dominate, we can easily win any of the five forces with dozens of strong people in the acquired environment, but the hall Lord didn''t do so. What does it mean that our strength is still too weak?" said her mother-in-law.


    Hearing their mother-in-law''s words, everyone didn''t say much.


    They also know that if they really want to destroy a force with their strength, it will not be a problem.


    The key is that there are five major forces in the inner circle, which have always been in balance. If that force is suddenly destroyed and the other forces unite, the number of strong people will increase exponentially?


    I''m not sure if I can resist it then.


    ... "taking a punch from me?" Zhan Tian roared, and the two Warcraft flew directly with a fist under Bing Yi.


    Then Zhan Tian''s body method moved and killed him at once.


    Two peak Warcraft were killed in an instant.


    Soon, after an hour passed, there was blood dripping outside the array.


    The death and injury are not big, Warcraft, the monster side is a piece of land.


    "Ha ha, the monster finally retreated, retreated"


    I don''t know who it was. A loud roar made me excited in front of the whole array.


    Soon, everyone gathered together, happily ate and drank.


    In this way, they scattered, and in a palace, their mother-in-law and some powerful people gathered together.


    "Temple Lord, do you have any new tasks?" a strong man from the day after tomorrow in the herd of wild cattle naturally knew that there was something. He thought it was killing the enemy, rubbed his fist and said with intoxication on his face?


    "Brother Zhan Tian, yes, tell me quickly?" Wang Xiaoyu is also very happy.


    Seeing the crowd looking at him, Zhan Tian thought for a moment, he said faintly, "everyone, you should know that these monsters actually come from the depths of the ice cave."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone looked at each other and knew the meaning.


    "So, with them in one day, the ice caves will be unsafe for one more day," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Temple Lord, you''re not going to the depths, are you?" Ten thousand yuan is to understand Zhan Tian''s meaning.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Hearing 10000 yuan, everyone stopped talking and took a breath.

 Chapter 1112

    For Zhan Tian''s idea, everyone''s heart clicked, just like suddenly choking on drinking water. They dared not go out one by one.


    Especially after 10000 Yuan said, it really scared everyone.


    They never dreamed that the temple Lord was so bold?


    "Brother Zhan Tian, is it too dangerous? Deep in the ice cave, I always feel that there is a very dangerous smell. If you do this, will you be too risky? "Wang Xiaoyu is a little worried.


    "Yes, young Lord, in this case, if you succeed, it''s nothing, but if you fail, the whole temple of heaven may be threatened." her mother-in-law, with a bad face, strongly opposed Zhan Tian''s practice.


    "Temple Lord, think twice..." everyone hugged boxing.


    Seeing that everyone was worried about himself, Zhan Tian smiled.


    However, looking at the people, "you may not know that if you really encounter danger, I also have a way to escape. What''s deep now belongs to the period of healing. If we don''t get rid of it now, it will be more troublesome in the future. As for what happens after I leave, you can ask your mother-in-law and Wang Xiaoyu. If you''re not there, you can find elder tunyun, And pretty three "


    "Temple Lord..."


    "I''ve made up my mind to go. Don''t owe me. If the temple is in danger, I''ll come back immediately," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian became more and more curious about the deep things.


    So this time, he didn''t listen to everyone.


    There are two points before Zhan Tian makes such a decision.


    First, it''s Tao ling''er. If he is really in danger, Zhan Tian can call Tao ling''er and send him away directly.


    Second, he has the northern God ice. If there is something in the deep God ice, or black ice, he will not be afraid.


    Moreover, there is no strong person in the innate environment in the chaotic demon abyss.


    Third, with his own means, Zhan Tian believes that he can protect himself, even in the face of the strong after tomorrow.


    And the other party doesn''t show up. Zhan Tian believes that the other party must be hurt, otherwise it''s impossible to get some monsters out. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s best to come in person. Tao linger said that even she doesn''t know, which is enough to explain that this thing has existed for a long time, a long time?


    Just like the blood demon Legion on on their own, if they all explode, even if the strong, even half born, are in the depths of the ice cave, where there is no escape, they will also be greatly threatened.


    "Temple Lord, is that right? If you are sure you want to find out, you can take some elders to "ten thousand yuan Road".


    "Elder, I''d better stay with you. If you meet a foreign enemy, you can deal with it. I want to wait a few days. The Liu family, Emperor Jianzong and some powerful people in the north will certainly invade our heaven hall, so you have to preside over the overall situation," Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "What, Emperor Jianzong, do they dare to attack?" Elder Feng said angrily.


    "Yes, they want to die because of the strength of our temple." Wan Yuan is also extremely angry.


    "Don''t take it lightly. After all, forces such as emperor Jianzong and Liu family will certainly come with holy weapons. Even if they don''t bring them this time, what will happen next time? So we must be careful, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Sacred vessels, if they are early sacred vessels, it doesn''t work for us."


    "As for the middle-term sacred vessels, it''s really troublesome."


    Some of the elders were very uneasy when they heard about sacred vessels, especially in the middle period.


    Seeing the reaction of the people, Zhan Tian didn''t say much.


    He told Wang Xiaoyu and his mother-in-law what had happened. Zhan Tian took Xiaojin, qingjiaolong, jinlingyu eagle and Xiaobai to set out this time.


    This time, the place of departure is deep in the ice cave.


    Because in the depths of the ice cave, Zhan Tian heard from WanMu Shending that there might be divine ice, so he naturally wanted to try to see if he could accept it or be included in his own camp. At least, he didn''t become an enemy.


    At least not the enemy now, otherwise, the temple of heaven will be difficult to maintain.


    "Boy, why are you taking us to the depths? I''m so cold." Qing Jiaolong was unhappy all the way around Zhan Tian''s arm.


    "Take you out to experience? Why not? If you don''t want to, shall I take you back? " Zhan Tianba airway.


    "Boss, are you sure there is terror in this deep place?" Xiao Jin, some worried.


    "Boy, what do you want? If you want me to go back, there''s no way," said the green Jiaolong.


    "I don''t know, but those monsters are basically monsters equivalent to puppets, and they are all made of ice. What terrible existence do you want to get out?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Xiao Jin and Qing Jiaolong were shocked. Needless to say, it must be terrible.


    Even if it''s not a terrible existence, it''s a monster I''ve never seen before.


    The green dragon was so frightened that he swallowed his saliva and grabbed Zhan Tian''s arm.


    "So it''s really terrible?" Xiao Jin said faintly.


    However, just as Xiao Jin''s voice fell, just in front of them, a roar sounded.


    After the roaring sound fell, the ice in front of them exploded wildly in zhantian, and an extremely terrible smell burst out.


    "What, ice bear?" Zhan Tian was startled when he saw the ice burst.


    Because the moment he burst the ice, he saw a big furry guy, as if he were sleeping.


    "Boy, look at your promise. Is the ice bear very powerful?" The green dragon disdained the way.


    Hush, Zhan Tian hushed and said not to make a sound.


    Then Zhan Tian whispered, "you know what? How far have we come in? Have you seen a beast or something?"


    "No, isn''t it..." Qing Jiaolong seemed to think of something. He was so scared that he ran directly into Zhan Tian''s grapefruit that he didn''t even dare to put his head out.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian heard a sound of sleeping.


    "Boy, this is an ice bear. This ice bear is different from others. Its whole body is white and its breath is strange. It seems that it has no power. It is just like an ordinary beast. But because of this, it sleeps in a place where only holy animals can stay. It looks like it hasn''t slept for three or five days, "That''s strange," Obsidian said.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian felt wrong.


    Along the way, I didn''t meet any wild animals.


    You know, in the ice caves, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures, and even no one has been to many places. The natural materials and earth treasures growing in those places have been unknown for many years.


    It''s reasonable to say that there should be wild animals, spirit animals and holy animals. But they didn''t meet any wild animals when they came all the way in the war day.


    At this time, I suddenly met an ice bear rolling out of the ice. It''s really amazing.


    "Boy, this bear is very strange. You''d better not provoke it," WanMu Shending reminded faintly.


    "Xiao Ling, do you also find it strange?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian knows that he is arrogant and seldom says a word about WanMu Shending.


    Now take the initiative to speak, naturally encountered a really strange thing, otherwise how could it suddenly appear.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    However, when Zhan Tian was shocked, the ice bear sleeping on the ice rolled in front of Zhan Tian like a ball.


    However, he stretched out his lovely snow-white head and small nose, whistling towards Zhan Tian.


    "Hoo Hoo..." asked the ice bear. After Zhan Tian''s body, he smelled from Zhan Tian''s feet to his head, and then from his head to his feet.


    "I cut..." Zhan Tianshi couldn''t stand it and punched out.


    However, Zhan Tian''s fist has been blown away.


    "What a strange smell?"


    "Want to blow me, boy, you have no way?" The sound of milk fell.


    Zhan Tian only felt a flower in front of him. In an instant, something like a snowball flew upside down.

 Chapter 1113

    Zhan Tian didn''t know what was going on and how he was pushed to fly. With his current body, it was impossible for him to fly at will. However, the ice bear did it. Zhan Tian was really confused in this scene.


    Moreover, the ice bear didn''t help, nor did he have the aura of his senior brother. He just let himself fly backwards, as if he were like a piece of paper.


    "I''ll go, what are you? Why are you so evil?" Zhan Tian, who was pushed upside down, hit the ice and flew back in an instant.


    His mouth was shocked. However, as soon as the voice fell, the little ice bear flashed and appeared in front of Zhan Tian for the first time. Zhan Tian didn''t respond at the first time and flew out on the spot.


    "You are a thing?" The little white bear roared and disappeared in situ. Zhan Tian was kicked like a football.


    At this time, the Phoenix blood in the celestial body seemed to be provoked.


    The Phoenix inflammation Sutra worked and a strong breath came out.


    When the little white bear came to the top for the second time, Zhan Tian felt that he had been kicked by the other party. There was top flying. He was directly pushed by the other party and ruthlessly.


    Zhan Tian was really confused at this scene.


    "What the hell is this? Hateful "Zhan Tian roared and punched out. Unfortunately, he didn''t hit the other party, and then he was blown away.


    However, this time, when Zhan Tian was flying, Huang Yan Jing operated. Zhan Tian was wrapped by Yan in an instant, and a flaming man was formed in an instant.


    Then Zhan Tian roared, "Phoenix moves nine days"


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell. From behind, a phoenix''s figure flashed away and jumped directly at the ice bear.


    The roaring sound fell, and the ice bear didn''t make a move, but looked at Zhan Tian with a blank face. "You are a Phoenix, the owner of Phoenix blood?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian was a little silly. He didn''t expect that the other party knew the existence of Huang and Phoenix. Can he think how the other party existed?


    "What the hell are you and why do you have such strange power?" Zhan tiannu looked at the ice bear.


    "Yes, I''m not a thing, I''m an ice bear." the ice bear roared and rushed to Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian quickly opened three thousand pupils. Then he could see clearly, even not clearly. A fist shadow that was too fast to be seen by the naked eye came to Zhan Tian.


    However, Zhan Tian was silly when he saw him, because when he photographed himself, the other party immediately blew a hundred punches.


    What is this concept? Shoot a hundred punches in an instant.


    It''s faster than the speed of light.


    "Invincible light wave"


    Three thousand pupils instantly turned into a purple light and blew away at the fist of the ice bear?


    The two met, collided instantly, and finally dissipated.


    Then the ice bear was forced back a few steps. The invincible light wave was originally some means of ugly 83 without pupil. After being absorbed by Zhan Tian without pupil, Zhan Tian would also use it himself. Especially in 3000 pupils, after absorbing four different pupils, the pupil technique can be used in the imperial territory. When it is used in Zhan Tian Dao pupil, the power is still terrible.


    "Five hundred a second"


    The ice bear was unconvinced and punched Zhan Tian once.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian''s side was silly, because the other party directly took five hundred fist shadows in one second and shot them at himself.


    "Mydriasis"


    Zhan Tian roared. In his left eye, he instantly formed a purple light, a terrible light column, and photographed it with a terrible soul.


    The place where the purple light passes and the ice is as terrible as a knife and sword.


    The ice bear was directly blasted out by Zhan Tian. After all, Zhan Tian''s soul is strong.


    Moreover, when arranging the cold ice array, Zhan Tian''s soul has been sublimated, especially the power shown in the colorful axe. Although it does not directly break through the medium-term postnatal environment, it is already at the peak of the early stage. When a strong soul dominates a strong Avenue pupil, the natural power is extremely terrible.


    Although the non pupil is fused by 3000 pupils, it belongs to the power of non pupil, and the side is still there.


    "Boy, what kind of pupil are you? You can see the direction of my fist." the ice bear was hit by Zhan Tian and sat on the ice with a cute face looking at Zhan Tian.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t pay attention to the other party. The terrible Huang''s blood pressure was released. It was as terrible as facing the pressure of heaven and earth, and instantly pressed on the ice bear.


    "What a strong Huang Wei, boy, who are you and what are your intentions when you come here?" seeing this scene, the ice bear also restrained his breath and looked warily at Zhan Tian.


    However, Zhan Tian did not speak, and the powerful blood pressure continued to exert pressure.


    Not only that, a terrible white light flashed from zhantian''s three thousand pupils, and this time the white light, just like Gang, directly shrouded down like a cage. The ice bear couldn''t move where the pupils were locked.


    Watching the terrible soul coming, the ice bear was angry and roared.


    After a roar, the ice bear instantly turned into a giant bear ten meters high, roared at Zhan Tian twice, and Zhan Tian''s cage was broken in an instant.


    Cage is a kind of pupil technique with white pupils. Its power is terrible.


    Especially with the use of daotong, the power increases exponentially.


    After the ice bear changed, it could be broken directly with a roar.


    Zhan Tian knows very well what kind of strength he needs.


    "Damn human, I really think your grandpa bear is bullying," roared the ice bear.


    "You''re too conceited. I really think I can''t cure you," said Zhan Tian, running the Phoenix inflammation Sutra with all his strength, pressing the ice bear with a stronger threat than before.


    "Damn blood pressure, damn human, have the ability to put away the pressure and fight with your grandpa bear for 300 rounds" roared the ice bear proudly.


    "It seems that you will not teach you a lesson, you do not know the living or death", said the three thousand pupil, which was running up, a very terrible purple light, and just a totally different violet light, and also carrying a black force in it.


    This time, Zhan Tian used some methods of Zitong absorbed from Zitong.


    "Still dead, human, feel stop, stop, stop, I surrender, can''t surrender?" The ice bear looked at the terrible pupil coming and lost his temper, but he knew how terrible the pupil of the young man in front of him was.


    The war genius would not be polite to the other party. The polite attack fell. At this time, a terrible momentum broke out on the ice bear.


    In this mountain like momentum, Zhan Tian''s blood pressure was suppressed.


    But the power of the divine beast is still there, just because Zhan Tian''s strength is poor, it doesn''t affect the other party much.


    After breaking free from the shackles, the ice bear blows out with one fist and hundreds of fists in an instant.


    After only two collisions, there was a terrible crash and explosion.


    Roar roar "damn human, what have you done to me, ah"


    However, there was no time to respond, and a terrible roar sounded.


    "Ice bear, how do you feel about the power of ten thousand poisons?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    The other party naturally gets its own power of ten thousand poisons. Under the erosion and decay of ten thousand poisons, the ice bear makes a sound of killing pigs.


    Worse than ten dead mothers.


    "Tell me, why are you here? What kind of cluster is it? "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    A cluster that can not be affected without releasing all the blood pressure is naturally a terrible cluster.


    "I''m a bunch of light bears. I don''t know if I''ll be here. Can I?"


    "Ah, quickly absorb the poison in my body. Please, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die?" The ice bear begged ferociously.

 Chapter 1114

    Zhan Tian was silly about the light bear cluster, but the next moment, he seemed to understand something, and some information about the light bear cluster came to his mind.


    The so-called light bear cluster is a powerful species cluster that appeared in the wild era. At that time, light bear cluster was the emperor of beasts.


    Because light bears are a cluster, they naturally have a good appearance and are as white as ice, so some people call them ice bears.


    Their most powerful force is speed.


    Any attack, any war skill, sword technique, knife technique, in their hands, can play a terrible power.


    The animal cluster has a light bear cluster, while in humans, there is a light cluster. The two terrible species clusters appear in different times, but they are extremely terrible in one era.


    If Zhan Tian hadn''t absorbed the memory of the Eastern Emperor, he really didn''t know that there were a cluster of light bears in this world.


    "Is that the emperor among the beasts in the wild age? "A cluster of light bears," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, how do you know?" Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the ice bear is a little silly.


    Seeing that the other party is not like lying, Zhan Tian puts his hand on the other party and swallows the formula. The power of all poisons on the other party is absorbed by Zhan Tian.


    At this time, the other party''s viscera have been seriously injured.


    Among the ten thousand poisons, it not only has terrible toxicity, but also has the power of corrosion and destruction.


    "Boy, since you are still a poisonous blood, what''s the matter with you? Who the hell are you? " The ice bear was really stupid at this moment.


    I never dreamed that in front of my eyes, there was a person with multiple blood lines.


    This is simply unimaginable and incomprehensible.


    "You''d better recover quickly. Next, I have something to ask you," said Zhan Tian. He put his hand on the other party. The powerful force of ten thousand wood surged. The destroyed and corroded viscera and eight strange meridians began to recover?


    "Human, you..." the ice bear was a little silly. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would recover himself.


    Wan Mu Jue is very powerful. After all, it is the supreme skill of Mu Ling God cluster.


    It is one of the strongest skills in the wood spirit world. It is conceivable that the ability to recover is naturally unusual.


    WanMu Jue is originally a method to restore auxiliary skills.


    "Boy, why did you help it recover? The green Jiaolong was very uncomfortable. He poked his head out of Zhan Tian''s grapefruit and said with a bored face.


    Hearing what qingjiaolong said, the ice bear shouted and jumped up, "shit, you''re a man or a ghost."


    "Don''t move?" Zhan Tian said angrily.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the ice bear naturally didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After all, this is healing yourself.


    I''m not good. I have no complaints.


    "Ha ha, silly bear, just like you, just like a ghost?" The green dragon, with a disdain on his face.


    "Bruce Lee, I think you look like a ghost, a naughty ghost," said Jin Lingyu eagle, a naughty.


    "Yes, I think it''s also a bad beat," Xiao Jin quickly mended his knife.


    Hearing what Xiaojin said, qingjiaolong didn''t know what to say and was speechless.


    For Xiao Jin''s mending knife, the green Jiaolong naturally chased and fought.


    Soon, a wolf and a dragon fought on the ice sheet.


    But they didn''t really fight.


    Two hours later, the ice bear recovered almost, and Zhan Tian loosened his hand.


    "Can you tell me now? What''s the matter with you? " Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "And what''s in the depths of the ice cave," Zhan Tian added.


    "In fact, I don''t know. I just woke up. Maybe the rules of heaven and earth have changed, so I can wake up from the ice. However, when I wake up, you meet the ice bear," the ice bear said helplessly.


    "As for the deep thing, I think it may be a piece of false god ice? I feel very much like "ice bear road".


    "What do you mean, do you know the origin of the God frozen?" Zhan Tian asked curiously.


    After all, at this time, only the ice bear knows. Maybe the other party really knows the origin of the God ice.


    Then it''s easy to do next.


    "Yes, it''s a piece of God ice, not God ice. It has some characteristics of God ice, but less cold air of God ice, because it''s God ice falling off from the real God ice. All are called false god ice. Although there are some breath and characteristics of God ice, it doesn''t have the cold air of God ice," said the ice bear.


    For God ice and false god ice, the ice bear is very reasonable.


    Then Zhan Tian asked why the ice bear knew these things.


    It turned out that this is a piece of ice to create a false god. At the beginning, the ice bear was besieged by a mysterious man during a mission, fell into the space fault, and finally fell into the current chaotic devil abyss. In the space fault, it was seriously injured and basically had no ability to survive.


    At this time, the pseudo creation God ice you get will use some of your creative abilities to freeze yourself and recuperate. The same is true for the pseudo creation God ice.


    After all, space fault, even if God enters it, is a near death, and he is lucky to have a big life. He didn''t die in it and survived.


    "Ice bear, don''t you brag? You''re not going to tell me that you''ve been frozen since the wilderness, are you? How many thousands of years have passed? "Zhan Tian stared and couldn''t believe it.


    After all, in the wild times, it must be tens of thousands of years from now.


    Zhan Tian couldn''t believe it, let alone imagine that no one could find their existence after so many years.


    "What do I lie to you for? I''m an ice bear. A cluster of bears only appeared in the wild times."


    "I''m saying, your Phoenix''s power, the power of divine beasts, if it weren''t for a cluster of bears, could I be so relaxed?"


    The ice bear was afraid of Zhan Tian and didn''t believe it. He hurried.


    Zhan Tian thought it was reasonable, but Zhan Tian just didn''t believe it. After all, it was ridiculous.


    It''s a bit far from freezing for so long.


    "Boy, what''s the distance? Some strong people are possible directly from ancient times, or even from the ancient ice to the present?"


    "Because the place where you are belongs to the world. The power of God can support tens of thousands of years in the world. It''s normal not to consume it. It''s saying that we are frozen," said the ice bear.


    Zhan Tian was really confused when he heard what the ice bear said.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was one of the first two, and he couldn''t think of it at all.


    How could the strong man ten thousand years ago be a God.


    "If you are a God, how can you even resist me? If you are a God, how can you be so weak that you can only enter the early stage of the day after tomorrow?" Zhan Tian disdained.


    "Boy, do you think God is omnipotent? It''s good to have the strength of the acquired environment after being seriously injured and basically trapped in death and frozen for tens of thousands of years. "


    "In this era, basically no one can become a God. The rules of heaven and earth are suppressed, and it is difficult to break through into a God," said the ice bear helplessly.


    "Why? Is there no God in this world now? " Zhan Tian can''t believe it.


    God, the God above, is extremely absent. How can this be possible.


    "Yes, now the divine world is closed, extremely terrible and forbidden. If the rules of heaven and earth do not change and the great era does not come, it is a dream to break through into God in this life," said the ice bear helplessly.


    "How is that possible?" Zhan Tian can''t accept it completely. He can''t become a God. What else can he do to cultivate martial arts.


    "If it were not for the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth and the closure of the divine world, do you think I would suffer here all the time?" The ice bear was helpless.

 Chapter 1115

    Listening to each other''s words, Zhan Tian understood at this moment that there is no God in these years.


    No wonder the wood spirit God cluster will be destroyed and become God''s secret. It''s really tempting.


    Not to mention the wooden spirit world, even in other worlds, it will also be stared at by everyone.


    After all, this is a hot potato. Once it is not done well, there will be great difficulties.


    "But listen to you, the divine world is sealed. Do you just seal it? Aren''t all gods and men in the divine world? How can it be sealed? What kind of power can be described as "sealed God". Zhan Tian doesn''t believe it.


    After all, this thing is too bullshit. It''s impossible for him to believe it.


    "Boy, don''t you believe it? You''d better not know "ice bear road?


    He didn''t fight the birds.


    "What you just said, is the pseudo creation of God ice in this deep place?" Zhan Tian said lightly?


    He ignored the divine world. After all, if he can''t know it now, it''s better to try not to know it.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" The ice bear seemed to think of something and quickly looked at Zhan Tian with vigilance.


    "Tell me, what strength is he now?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    For the so-called pseudo creation God ice, Zhan Tian believes that the strength will not be low.


    After all, even Tao linger can''t find out the existence of.


    Nature is not an ordinary existence, but it is not impossible for Zhan Tian to have a look because the rules of heaven and earth are suppressed.


    I can understand the existence of the attribute of emptiness.


    There are still many skills to escape.


    "Boy, you don''t want to accept it, do you? I tell you, don''t die, or I can''t help you. "The ice bear has an impulse to cry. He doesn''t understand it at all. Zhan Tian''s strength is so poor. Fortunately, he pays attention to the fake creation of God ice.


    You know, he thinks his legs are soft, and the boy in front of him, since he wants to accept it, it''s really damn.


    "I''m just going to have a look. If I can, it''s natural." Zhan Tian didn''t say much.


    Let the ice bear lead the way. Along the way, the green dragon entangles the ice bear.


    If you don''t accept it, you''ll beat it up. Unfortunately, you''ll be beaten to death every time.


    "I said, boss, what kind of cluster is this ice bear? Why is it so hateful?" Xiao Jin was very dissatisfied.


    Unfortunately, the strength is too low to beat the ice bear.


    "It is now the strength of the acquired environment. It has just awakened, and many places have not been active. Otherwise, I can''t suppress it with my soul."


    "Because it is the emperor of the wild times, a cluster of light bears," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Shit, it''s just a bunch of bears. No wonder when he punched, I didn''t even respond and was hit by him." qingjiaolong also complained.


    Listening to the complaints of the animals, the ice bear is happy.


    But when he saw Zhan Tian, he was a little worried.


    Because Zhan Tian took them to death.


    To subdue the false creation God ice is like dying.


    "Boy, why can you have several blood lines at the same time? What''s the matter?" The ice bear couldn''t help asking.


    Zhan Tian ignored the ice bear''s words.


    "This boy is not human, is he?" The green dragon looked contemptuous.


    "Shit, you''re a snake, you''re not human." Zhan Tian slapped him.


    "Oh, I''ll go, boy. Are you too cruel?" Qingjiaolong was patted by Zhan Tian. He didn''t dare to say more. He could only complain.


    Zhan Tian''s body, the green dragon, is also speechless.


    Although it is a green dragon with incomparable physical strength, it has some shortcomings compared with Zhan Tian''s wild evil body.


    "Eldest brother, I feel that this deep place is extremely dangerous." at this time, Jin Lingyu Eagle said nervously.


    "I also have this feeling. It''s very dangerous," Xiaobai nodded.


    "You two are not young. Since you can talk, you were just furnishings before me?" The ice bear looked at the lovely golden feather eagle, because they stood on Zhan Tian''s shoulder and looked down on them. Naturally, the ice bear was not happy.


    "Find and fight" jinlingyu eagle''s voice fell, whew disappeared, appeared the next moment, and directly patted the flying ice bear on its wings.


    The ice bear feels dizzy before it reacts.


    Then he was beaten by Xiaobai.


    But just then, a roar sounded, and then the surrounding ice seemed to tremble.


    It''s like a monster to be born. It''s extremely terrible.


    Facing the sudden scene, Xiaobai and jinlingyu Eagle quickly flew back to Zhan Tian''s shoulder and climbed on Zhan Tian''s shoulder.


    Xiao Jin turned into a human and stood back-to-back on Zhan Tian, vigilant around.


    "Boy, pay attention, this must be the fake creation of God ice to attack us." the sound fell, and the surrounding ice broke in an instant.


    Clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, CLA.


    Some went to Jiaolong, such as tiger, such as scorpion, snake, all kinds of ice and monsters, and killed them in zhantian.


    All are the strong ones around Xiaotian.


    "Ice bear, let you solve it?" Zhan Tian left a word and stood aside.


    "Five hundred a second"


    With a roar, the ice bear was photographed a series of attacks, and the monster flew upside down and turned into pieces.


    "Come on, boy?" The ice bear finished everything, clapped his hands, and went to the depths naturally.


    However, at this time, an extremely terrible animal roar sounded in front.


    Roar, "boy, this is a monster half a step after tomorrow. Be careful," said the ice bear.


    Although the ice bear is the strength of the environment after tomorrow, it still can''t afford to fight a war of consumption?


    "Isn''t it the day after tomorrow?" Zhan Tian''s sharp eyes flashed away.


    The left eye is directly purple and white, and looks ready to fight at any time.


    After all, with 3000 pupils, he can now play against the cards in the environment after tomorrow.


    In addition to his pupils, Zhan Tian doesn''t know what else he can do.


    But then, Zhan Tian thought of it and dealt with it with ice.


    "Ice meaning formula"


    Zhan Tian roared and shot it in the direction of the monster.


    However, what shocked everyone was that the monster was frozen.


    But the next moment, they were stupid?


    "What''s the matter, boy, your cold ice doesn''t work," said the ice bear.


    "Ice bear, why don''t you come?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Now he doesn''t want to use his pupils, otherwise he doesn''t know whether he can deal with the pseudo creation God ice next.


    The roaring ice bear shot, which naturally solved the problem in an instant.


    Then, soon, several people came to a very cold place.


    "Big... Brother, I can''t stand... Anymore." Xiao Jin resisted them one by one.


    But the cold was so terrible that it seemed that they could be frozen into popsicles at any time.


    "Then you have a rest first?" Zhan Tian''s voice fell and collected several animals in an instant.


    However, Xiaobai and jinlingyu Eagles didn''t, because they each sent out a white light and a golden light, and they wrapped them up.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian is also stupid?


    "What''s up, brother? Are we great?" Xiaobai said happily.


    "I''ll go. What''s your situation? At this time, even the strong ones in heaven can''t resist the cold here. Since you are" the ice bear said as if he saw a ghost.


    Especially looking at the light film on Xiaobai and jinlingyu eagle, I was shocked.


    At this time, zhantian operated the heaven and earth formula and the swallowing formula. Under the blessing of Bingyi, it didn''t affect much.


    In particular, the swallowing formula directly devours the surrounding cold, converts it into power and is absorbed by Zhan Tian.

 Chapter 1116

    Even if everyone had a swallowing formula, Zhan Tian hurried to the strong cold into his body, and a feeling of freezing spread all over his body.


    At this time, Zhan Tian suddenly felt extremely cold and terrible.


    "Boy, you can''t stand it, can you? If that''s the case, you still want to accept Shenbing. You don''t know what to do. "The ice bear smiled and went to the front.


    At this time, Zhan genius found that he had been trapped by an ice bear.


    "Bing... Bear, you..." Zhan Tian always feels shivering when he speaks. He doesn''t speak neatly. It can be seen how cold it is.


    "Master" Chi Lian sent out a strong flame and wrapped Zhan Tian at this time.


    At the moment when Chi Lian appeared, a powerful flame swept down and fought the cold air in the celestial body. Only then did it disappear a little, and finally it was directly absorbed by Zhan Tian''s ice.


    Bing Yi is too weak. Zhan Tian must be helpless now.


    "Chi Lian, how are you recovering?" Chi Lian has been recovering since Jiuyou yellow spring.


    And soul and heaven also use soul swallowing beads to help them.


    Not only that, when you encounter fire things, you look for them. Unfortunately, you always find what really works.


    "Better than before?" Chi Lian Dao?


    "Master, how did you come to such a place? The cold here is terrible. If you can''t get close, you''d better not get close," Chilian reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter. There should be no problem with the four of you." Zhan Tian said faintly?


    "That''s what I said, but our strength has not fully recovered," Chi Lian said.


    "No impact?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Then he went to the front. Soon, Zhan Tian came to the depths of the ice cave.


    In the depths of the ice cave, since there is a cold pool.


    In the pool, with a strong cold, anything close to about one meter was frozen in an instant.


    At this time, the ice bear stood by the cold pool.


    Staring at the cold pool.


    "Is this the depths of the ice cave? How do you feel? There is nothing, just a cold pool. "Zhan Tian thought secretly, and the soul side is scanning around.


    The surrounding side is a smooth ice wall. There is nothing but ice.


    Even a natural treasure does not exist.


    This scene is really strange.


    "Ice bear, you are so righteous that you want me to be frozen to death outside alone," Zhan Tian said, shooting a sky fire.


    Attack the ice bear.


    "Shit, boy, are you okay?" When the ice bear heard Zhan Tian''s words, he shouted.


    "What, Skyfire? Boy, you? " The ice bear felt the flame and understood in an instant.


    "If I don''t burn you into a roasted bear and eat bear paws, I won''t believe it," Zhan Tian said angrily.


    "Stop, boy, you can''t fight here..." however, the voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the whole cold pool trembled in an instant.


    The surrounding ice seemed to move at this moment.


    They attacked Zhan Tian.


    "I want to see what the hell is in here," Zhan Tian said, and the fire burned wildly.


    Not only that, Zhan Tian''s yin-yang divine body broke out, and the terrible power of Yang and Yin bombarded the surrounding ice.


    Rumbling and popping, terrible pieces of ice came towards Zhan Tian.


    Not only that, they scattered and merged, scattered and merged.


    Then, under the fire of zhantian, the other party was melted directly.


    Even if it melts into water, the other party can quickly combine.


    "Boy, you damn guy, you really don''t know whether to live or die, do you know? This is just a little fur of the fake creation of God ice. You will kill it today, "said the ice bear.


    "There''s nothing here except the smooth ice wall and an ice pool. There''s nothing else. You tell me it''s just a little fur," Zhan Tian said angrily.


    At the moment when zhantian''s yin-yang God appeared, zhantian''s combat power soared to the Xiaotian position, which was when facing ice.


    If it were outside, it would be impossible.


    "You use your pupils to see what''s going on?" Ice bear road.


    Hearing the words of the ice bear, Zhan Tian quickly began to look at 3000 pupils.


    However, the smooth ice wall in front of Zhan Tian disappeared instantly, and the ice pool also disappeared.


    Then came a place as like as two peas, and there was a cold pool.


    However, the only difference is that since there is a piece of smooth jade like ice floating on the cold pool, the ice is two fingers long and one finger wide. Compared with Beishen ice, it is naturally much smaller and much wider.


    On the cold ice, there seemed to be nothing. It was very plain. However, at the next moment, an extremely terrible voice sounded. Zhan Tian''s eyes only felt a pain, and everything in front of him disappeared.


    "What eye pupil can see through the ice I created"


    "What, what a powerful spiritual power, this is..." Zhan Tian was startled and didn''t think of it in his dream.


    A little ice has such a terrible soul.


    Ice is actually an illusion, a more terrible and real ice than an illusion.


    Only Shenbing can have this ability, which is also an extremely strange means mentioned in the memory of the Eastern Emperor.


    However, the next second, Zhan Tian appeared directly where he saw them, while the ice bear and Xiaobai were not in the side.


    "Sky fire, human beings, yin and Yang gods, no, this is not a real Yin and Yang gods, but the day after tomorrow. Moreover, you also got the rumored Yin and Yang balls, mysterious eyes, and I vaguely smell the breath of God on you. Although it is weak, there are" ice blocks suspended on the ice pool. At this time, they are no longer rectangular, And turned into an Iceman.


    A pair of eyes, staring at Zhan Tian sharply.


    "No, no, you still have the smell of the same kind, ha ha"


    "Human beings, if I kill you and absorb the divine ice on you, I should be able to restore some power" pseudo creation divine ice road.


    "You are the false creation God ice???" Zhan Tian said with some uncertainty.


    For Zhan Tian''s words, the latter was a little surprised.


    "False creation of God ice, false creation of God ice, ridiculous, was it what the ice bear told you? Ha ha, ha ha, since I''m a fake creation God ice "


    "If it hadn''t abandoned me, I wouldn''t have become so, but now, since I met the same kind, I absorbed it and will certainly recover a lot," the pseudo creation God ice roared wildly.


    Hearing the other party''s roar, Zhan Tian didn''t speak.


    The flame on the body is getting stronger and more terrible.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian finally knew why Tao linger couldn''t detect each other''s existence. It turned out that everything was because of the ice realm, the strange power that only special eyes can see through. Unexpectedly, it was deep in the ice cave.


    It really surprised anyone.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability," said Zhan Tianleng.


    "Boy, the strength of this guy is no longer something we can compete with. Here, it has more terrible power than that day. It can''t be defeated?" Obsidian said heavily.


    "Boy, this guy''s real strength is only about the middle of the day after tomorrow. He didn''t reach the congenital level. It only appears because of the special environment here. What you see" WanMu Shending said.


    Hearing Xiaoling''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t say anything.


    The powerful soul moved and prepared for the first World War.


    At the same time, two flames appeared on Zhan Tian''s hand.


    White spirit, evil flame and red practice, two heavenly fires, beat on Zhan Tian''s fingers.


    "No shadow, no pupil"


    Zhan Tian roared, his left eye opened, and a terrible purple light turned into a purple long sword and cut down.


    Then the terrible sky fire came.


    "Hum, is the sky fire fighting with God frozen?" The false creation God ice smiled faintly.


    The false creation God Bing said, stretched out his hand and patted. The terrible attack released by Zhan Tian was directly patted into pieces.


    The side of the terrible sky fire was directly frozen by waving.


    But the sky fire is the sky fire. In the blink of an eye, it melts out of the ice.

 Chapter 1117

    For the power of zhantian''s 3000 Tao pupils, the false creation of God ice is also extremely afraid.


    "Boy, you look familiar, but you can''t remember. You''re really good," said the pseudo creation God Bing faintly.


    "Really? Then you quickly submit to me and everything will be all right, "Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes.


    For his eyes, Zhan Tian naturally knows that the wind is strong and terrible.


    Don''t think about it. Zhan Tian naturally knows it.


    After all, three thousand pupils are extremely mysterious. They have existed since ancient times, even farther. Zhan Tian himself doesn''t know.


    Zhan Tian is very optimistic about this pupil.


    "Surrender to you, just you hillbilly," said the mercurial ice, with a disdainful face.


    "Three thousand skills" made Zhan Tian roar, and a terrible white light rushed out of Zhan Tian''s left eye.


    Attack the other party. In the face of Zhan Tian''s powerful attack, the other party naturally dare not be careless.


    He quickly clapped a palm, a palm composed of cold ice, which was invincible and crystal clear. With the power of creation, he rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    At this time, the other party didn''t take the initiative to attack Zhan Tian.


    Instead, he turned to the rear, ice after ice, and suddenly gathered into a powerful person in the acquired environment. He killed Zhan Tian. The other side looked at Zhan Tian and despised him.


    "Boy, try my power?" Say that, since the instant shot.


    For a time, Zhan Tian was attacked by two strong men, and his form was in danger.


    "This, how is it possible? Is this creation? If I have as like as two peas, I can see that the icy man created is just like himself, which is a little bit of a subversion of the sky.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are such terrible means in this world.


    In a moment of rumbling, Zhan Tian was blown away. It''s hard to imagine that he just fought against each other with his soul.


    Now there are two people and they are blown away in an instant.


    I can''t imagine the strength of each other.


    "Boy, is that your strength? Do you think you can compete with me if your soul is similar to me? Don''t you know I''m God? God''s means, don''t you know that you still want me to submit? Go to hell? " Pseudo creation God ice, disdained to say?


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian couldn''t manage so much.


    The terrible three thousand pupils are unfolding at this time.


    "Invincible light wave"


    A terrible and powerful breath emanated from Zhan Tian''s eyes.


    A white light like water waves swept away towards each other.


    "Is there any power?" God ice shook his head helplessly.


    Then a figure resisted Zhan Tian''s attack, and the body side disappeared in an instant.


    With one blow, the Iceman who resisted him was smashed by Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "Not good..." Zhan Tian shouted. He immediately lost his void attribute?


    However, it''s a pity that even if he showed his vanity attribute, he didn''t avoid the other party''s blow.


    The day after tomorrow, Zhan Tian suddenly appeared from space.


    With a puff of blood, it hit the ice behind.


    Pa Pa then bounced back and was badly hit in an instant.


    Facing the terrible enemy, Zhan Tian was helpless.


    The strength is still too poor, but fortunately, Zhan Tian smashed another Iceman and created God ice. It''s not easy.


    "Damn boy, you tried to die and broke the double I created with my soul. You''re very good, very good," he said, turning directly into a divine ice and smashing it at Zhan Tian.


    Facing the terrible attack, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    Quickly run your soul and display your soul fighting skills.


    "Soul sky, first move, soul Sky Sword"


    Zhan Tian roared and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    In my mind, a terrible soul Sky Sword gathered by the soul rushed out of the soul sea and killed God ice.


    "No, this is soul skill"


    The fake creation of God ice was shocked in front of zhantian''s terrible soul skill.


    Although he is a pseudo creation of God ice, his own strength has become weaker and weaker after such a long time.


    It''s not as good as before. There''s a soul.


    Although he used the ice cave to absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, with the passage of time, his strength did not increase but retreated.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed. If you were not God ice, you would have lived for a long time. Otherwise, you would have died long ago. You still have to wait to get it now.


    When facing Zhan Tian''s soul skill, he was stunned. After the collision of two clangs, the soul sky sword was cut off with one sword, and Shenbing flew out directly.


    He hit the ice and directly turned into a piece of broken ice. He turned into a Taoist. He roared, "damn boy, since you dare to hurt me."


    However, Zhan Tian was not afraid of the other party, and his terrible soul skill was captured.


    However, this time, an ice film appeared in front of the other party, which directly resisted Zhan Tian''s attack.


    "Do you want to tell me bad news? I make you doubt life, "Zhan Tian said. A black lotus flew out of his eyebrows. If you look carefully, you will find that it is a wheel.


    This is nothing, nature is the dark wheel of zhantian.


    "Sacred vessel, which is very close to the peak in the later stage"


    "Boy, do you think you can deal with me like this? Do you think I can''t handle your sacred vessel? "


    The pseudo creation God Bing said, and there was a fragment in his hand, a fragment of a knife, and it was very like a flying knife.


    "I know that I should not be interested in holy ware for the pseudo creation God ice like you, but my holy ware is the wheel of darkness and has the power of darkness. Would you like to try it?" Zhan Tian said. The terrible soul Sky Sword came from the second killing.


    Dangdang blocked Zhan Tian, but to his disappointment, when he was about to hit the other party, the fragments in the other party''s hands flew up and directly hit Zhan Tian in the crotch.


    "Boy, you are so nice that you want to attack me. Let me show you the power of artifact fragments."


    "One leaf Throwing Knife, go"


    The false creation of God ice has great disdain for Zhan Tian.


    However, in the face of zhantian''s holy ware, I was still very helpless.


    Only fragments of artifact can be used, and only in this way can it be leveled.


    After all, an artifact is an artifact. Even if it is a fragment, it is not a sacred artifact to compete with.


    "Boy, this is a fragment of an artifact. My current strength can''t resist it," the dark wheel said timidly.


    "Obsidian, why are you so counselled? You are a complete high-level holy artifact. You are afraid of the fragments of an artifact, "said Zhan Tian contemptuously.


    Whew and Throwing Knife fragments, the side didn''t give them any time and killed them.


    Facing the terrible artifact fragments, obsidian finally killed them.


    One black and one white, fighting in front of them.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "This holy weapon with dark power is really different, but the holy weapon is always a holy weapon. My Throwing Knife fragments are real artifacts. Even if they are only fragments, they can also suppress any holy weapon," said the pseudo creation God. A powerful force was input into it, and the Throwing Knife burst out a terrible and sharp knife light in an instant.


    Hum, the dark wheel, with a cold hum, turned wildly.


    With itself, it turned into a 100 meter long enlarged dark wheel, which was thin in front and thick in back, and hit the fragments of Throwing Knife.


    In the face of this terrible scene, Zhan Tian''s mind moved, and his powerful soul was mobilized at this time.


    This is a soul attack against the pseudo creation God ice that releases Reiki.


    Different pupil techniques, crazy attack, dark wheel, war days do not need to be controlled, which is naturally equivalent to an additional helper.

 Chapter 1118

    The false creation of God ice seems to know that Zhan Tian will be like this, but he still has a hand.


    When Zhan Tian''s attack fell, a powerful soul also rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    "Damn human, you are so mean. Do you really think my soul is weak?" False creation God ice, roared?


    "The soul in the middle of the day after tomorrow, no, it''s at least the soul at the peak of the middle of the day after tomorrow, but..." Zhan Tian was shocked when he felt the other party''s soul.


    I didn''t expect that a piece of false god ice had a soul and reached the state of the day after tomorrow.


    Like his own realm, this really surprised Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, what''s so unexpected? For the spirits of heaven and earth, the realm should naturally be the same as that of the soul, otherwise they can''t break through. If they break through forcibly, they may die suddenly," WanMu Shending said.


    "Xiao Ling, is that so?" Zhan Tian was puzzled, but from the memory of the Eastern Emperor, Zhan Tian knew a little, but not much.


    So Zhan Tian was surprised at the situation of the false god ice.


    After all, Zhan Tian knows that among the martial arts, this is completely different. Generally, the strong with high realm will have a much weaker soul.


    And this false god ice is different from human beings.


    This makes Zhan a naive accident.


    "This is the unique advantage and disadvantage of heaven and earth spirits, because there are few Heaven and earth treasures to cultivate the soul. For the soul, if it lacks the help of heaven and earth treasures, it will be very slow to cultivate, which is slower than ordinary martial artists, so the realm will be used. However, heaven and earth spirits are completely different from humans, beasts and demons, They can have special skills and secrets to cultivate their souls, which is the "ten thousand wood God tripod" given to them by nature.


    "Shit, Xiao Ling, isn''t this true? Heaven and earth gave them the ability to practice martial arts and secret arts, which is not equivalent to gathering the Reiki of heaven and earth, and Zhan Tian, the beloved of heaven and earth, was extremely shocked.


    "The darling of heaven and earth, almost?" Xiao Ling thought for a moment.


    "Boy, in fact, you can use the four heavenly fires. I believe this false god ice is not enough to compete with" WanMu Shending said.


    "I can''t use four kinds of sky fire, or the ice cave will be over. If the ice cave melts, is it still meaningful to have an ice cave in the temple of heaven?" Zhan Tian was helpless.


    The temple of heaven is in the ice cave. Zhan Tian believes that it is absolutely safe. If four kinds of sky fires are used, the ice cave will be melted.


    If the ice cave melts, it will be the end of the temple of heaven. Zhan Tian will not do such a thing.


    After all, the temple of heaven has just begun, so it can''t be over.


    If it''s over, what will they think of brothers, friends and all those who trust themselves? They will be cold.


    So Zhan Tian won''t do that.


    He''s talking about his cards. He''s not afraid of anyone.


    Terrible experience, instant collision, and zhantian''s soul is naturally much weaker.


    "This is..."


    "Swallow soul beads, damn it..."


    The false creation God ice is crazy and never dreamed of it.


    The boy in front of him has soul swallowing beads. If he has soul swallowing beads, his soul will not play any role.


    "The answer is correct, but unfortunately there is no reward. It''s death or surrender. Say a word quickly" Zhan Tian''s cold voice sounded.


    The pseudo creation God ice itself is in a crazy war with the dark wheel of the incarnation of darkness.


    The dark wheel is afraid of each other, but it is still very strong when it really moves its hand.


    For a moment, he was on a par with the other party.


    "Ah, damn boy"


    The false creation God ice roared, a terrible breath broke out, and a leaf Throwing Knife burst out a terrible breath in an instant. With a whew, the dark wheel was hit and flew in an instant.


    "Obsidian, are you okay?" Seeing this, Zhan Tian hurriedly ran over.


    "Boy, I''ll have a rest. You call your Ding to clean up this guy," Obsidian said, turning into a black light and disappearing into the center of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    Obsidian has just disappeared, and a terrible smell comes in an instant.


    Zhan Tian''s face changed greatly because of the prestige he had never raised.


    He wanted to resist, but found that he couldn''t move, as if he had been frozen.


    "Damn human, damn human, today is your time of death" roared the pseudo creation God Bing.


    An extremely terrible huge ice fell from the sky. It didn''t respond to Zhan Tian and fell instantly.


    "If you want me to die, there''s no way..." Zhan Tian roared. At this moment, his side made a clicking sound.


    It''s like being crushed to pieces by a powerful threat.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    A terrible explosion exploded from it.


    "Damn boy, ah"


    "Force me to use the body secret method, ah, damn, damn"


    The so-called body secret method is actually to give full play to one''s own potential.


    Also urge their own strength to fight.


    This is equivalent to a kind of self mutilation, but for heaven and earth spirits, self mutilation is not very dangerous and will not kill themselves, but they will not be able to use Reiki for a long time.


    "Don''t you have nothing to do if you surrender to me earlier?" Zhan Tian''s weak voice came from under the ice.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    Whew, whew, whew, then Zhan Tian flashed out from under the ice, but at this time, Zhan Tian turned into a dragon shadow. Just came out, he suddenly turned into a human shape. He accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Dragon shadow, you''re a dragon cluster. No, you''re not a dragon cluster. You''ve got the inheritance of the Dragon cluster, and it''s not a simple inheritance of the Dragon cluster. Boy, who are you and why the Phoenix''s blood and the dragon''s blood all appear on you?" the hypocrite Bing has a different face. It''s really the first time to see this situation.


    "Yes, submit to me..." Zhan Tian staggered to his feet and said without fear.


    The unique King''s momentum has not disappeared.


    "Looking for death..." the pseudo creation God Bing roared and fell under terrible pressure.


    "Cough......" Zhan Tian fell down instantly, but the swallowing formula absorbed the aura around him madly.


    "You''re looking for death?" Zhan Tian, like an angry lion, roared and scanned each other with sharp eyes.


    At the insistence of this will, Zhan Tian stood up slowly.


    "Want to stand up and die?" When Bing, the false creator God, saw Zhan Tian, he wanted to stand up, roared and fell under terrible pressure.


    It''s terrible that the momentum belongs to the peak of the postnatal environment.


    "Ah ah"


    Kacha, Kacha, Zhan Tianhong stared and roared. The power of the sudden outbreak of pseudo creation God ice, Zhan Tianhong had no power to fight back directly.


    Under this powerful pressure, Zhan Tian heard that his bones and body seemed to be changing.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhan Tian suddenly burst out with a stronger physical breath than before.


    "What, this is..."


    "Is it the follow-up force of rootless fruit?" Zhan Tian''s mind turned quickly.


    I remembered that I had eaten rootless fruit. Rootless fruit has a good protective effect on the body.


    Especially under strong pressure, it may break out.


    At this time, the power of the false god ice naturally played a role.


    It''s normal to have such an effect.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, thank you for helping me break through the body of the peak holy land." Zhan Tian stood up straight and laughed.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the pseudo creation God ice was unable to react.


    I felt a kind of inexplicable lie in my heart, as if I had been cheated.

 Chapter 1119

    Seeing Zhan Tian stand up, alas, he hit himself. Since he was all right and broke through the body, he was shocked and didn''t expect it at all.


    Zhan Tian is so abnormal, but even so, he is not afraid of Zhan Tian''s breakthrough. For the strong people in the acquired environment, Zhan Tian is just an ant.


    If Zhan Tian''s soul had not been strong, he would have died now.


    There can also make Zhan Tian so presumptuous.


    "Boy, good, good, even if you break through the body, you''re still going to die." after that, the terrible ice bombarded zhantian.


    In the face of the terrible attack, Zhan Tian naturally did not dare to connect.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian said, and a small tripod, four ear tripod, appeared in his hand.


    It looks very unusual. It''s Zhan Tian''s card.


    The pseudo creation God ice burst into laughter in an instant.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you funny? Just this little tripod, I want to save you. "The voice of the false creation God ice fell.


    WanMu Shending, directly transformed into a human form, appeared in front of Zhan Tian. Looking at this scene, he pseudo created Shenbing, which was a little silly.


    "Boy, when did you even ask me to do it when you were so counselled?" WanMu Shending turned into a child, about one meter five, with fleshy hands and face.


    Even Zhan Tian was shocked.


    Although WanMu divine tripod is an artifact of its own, it has never been seen in shape.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was also a little silly.


    Especially the fleshy hands and face.


    "Children, adults speak. When is your turn to speak?" said the pseudo creation God ice, patted with ice.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. WanMu Shending smiled and said, "little false god ice, dare to be so presumptuous."


    Xiao Ling''s voice fell, stretched out a hand and said with a milky voice.


    Fleshy little hands, needless to say, have no power.


    It''s funny to see the pseudo creation God ice.


    However, at the next moment, Zhan Tian and the puppet creation God ice were shocked.


    Because in the next second, the ice shot by the other party seemed to be frozen and couldn''t move a minute.


    Then even the false creation God ice can''t move.


    This scene frightened the false creation God ice to tremble, as if he had seen something more terrible than a ghost.


    Because the false creation of God ice was directly pinched by the little hand of WanMu God Ding and meat Dudu.


    Then he said lightly, "only such a piece. If you eat it directly, I don''t know what will happen."


    "This... I..." the pseudo creation God Bing was frightened and trembled when he heard Xiao Ling''s words.


    It''s terrible. Eat, eat yourself.


    Think of the strength of his environment after tomorrow. In front of the other party, he was directly pinched into a piece of ice and instantly hit back to the original shape. This is the first time to see him in the tens of thousands of years of creating God ice for the puppet.


    But now, since I want to eat myself.


    I want to die. At this moment, I greeted Zhan Tian''s ancestors for 18 generations and took out the small tripod as early as possible.


    Now if it''s eaten, it''s really over.


    "Boy, you can''t do this? I''m God ice. You can''t let it eat my "pseudo creation God ice. At this moment, like a weak chicken, I focused on Zhan Tian.


    At this time, only Zhan Tian can save himself, and in a word.


    "Boy, you still want to keep this weak chicken. It''s good for me to eat it directly," WanMu Shending said faintly.


    Hearing the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    It can be said to be a special image, but everything can''t be eaten naturally. It''s impossible to say that WanMu Shending can''t do it now.


    If in its heyday, even if the real creation God ice is here, the ten thousand wood God tripod may give some face.


    However, the current WanMu divine tripod is only the power of the acquired environment. It is all because WanMu divine tripod belongs to a real artifact. Naturally, the breath and power that can not be suppressed are not understandable by the current pseudo creative divine ice.


    It''s easy to take down the pseudo creation God ice.


    "You see me too. He is just like this. He has a bad temper. You just said that. I beg for mercy. There is no way. It depends on his mood." Zhan Tian shrugged and looked helpless.


    "Boy, I can submit to you and help you with your ice intention. How about you ask it to let me go" the false creation God ice seduced.


    "Help me to go further, listen to the temptation," Zhan Tianyi said yearningly.


    "Damn boy, I want you to look good when I get out of trouble," thought the pseudo creation God Bing secretly.


    "Boy, your ice meaning is special. If I help you integrate into your ice meaning, you will have some creative ability. At that time, even those strong people with God cluster blood or special blood will not be afraid." the pseudo creation God ice seduced and said. Zhan Tian was very excited when he heard it.


    "The ability to create?" Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, such as those who become soldiers, they are very powerful," said the pseudo creation God ice.


    Hearing what the other party said, Zhan Tian didn''t reply.


    Finally, Zhan Tian thought for a while, but still didn''t nod.


    "If I erase your intelligence, I can recognize it. It''s not very good." hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party instantly changed his face.


    "Boy, you can''t do this. I can tell you that if you leave me, I can give you a flying knife, a flying knife. This is a fragment of an artifact. Don''t you want to" tempt the pseudo creation God ice.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian thought.


    "Xiao Ling, look at this. Can I merge?" Zhan Tian pretended to be timid and said?


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid that he will bite you back?" WanMu Shending road.


    Zhan Tian shook his head, not afraid of each other.


    Even if the other party wants to take away himself, he doesn''t dare, because his soul swallowing beads and pseudo creation of God ice know how powerful they are.


    Finally, Zhan Tian sat cross legged and began to integrate the pseudo creation God ice.


    Soon, the pseudo creation God ice was integrated by Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian understood the meaning of ice. He also integrated the North God ice before, which is much simpler.


    One day later, Zhan Tian''s body was full of cold breath.


    Gradually, the whole body was wrapped in ice.


    Such as vivid ice sculpture art.


    In a flash of time, a week passed, two weeks passed, and Zhan Tian did not move.


    The temple of heaven, during this time, was not calm.


    Because there are many emperor Jianzong, Liu family and many strong people who come to seek justice for the Liu family.


    In fact, they are all to test the strength of the temple of heaven and the resources in the ice cave.


    You know, ice caves are new resources that have not been developed. Resources naturally understand the development of a sect without anyone saying.


    The same is true in ice caves, especially in forbidden areas like ice caves, which have not been visited for many years. Naturally, there are many natural materials and treasures in them.


    However, on this day, outside the ice cave, on the ice field, a group of warriors came.


    The lowest ones are the saints of small heaven. There are also five or six in the world after tomorrow.


    All together, there are at least dozens of people. In addition to casual cultivation, there are at least hundreds of martial artists who come to the temple of heaven, and there are thousands of martial artists on the side of the holy peak. Such a lineup is not simple.


    Because after Zhan Tian left the temple of heaven, her mother-in-law and them continued to form some arrays, which directly made anyone believe that if they want to enter the ice cave, they must pass through the gatekeeper''s disciples and open the array before they can enter.


    "This so-called heavenly temple is really a great face. Since we dare to let so many of us wait outside, it''s really a great face."


    "Yes, don''t you see that the elders of emperor Jianzong are here?"

 Chapter 1120

    For the temple of heaven, at this moment, the people on the ice field understood.


    This is to ignore them at all.


    Besides, the people on the ice field are not casual people. There are elders of emperor Jian clan, Liu family, some small forces, Sanshou and so on.


    There are not a few people in the latter heaven.


    However, the attitude of the temple of heaven made everyone silly.


    Even made them wait for more than an hour.


    This can be described as an insult to the great forces of emperor Jianzong and Liu family.


    You know, not to mention the Liu family, but emperor Jianzong is one of the best forces in the inner circle. It''s not necessary to say more about its strong strength.


    But in the face of such forces, since the tiandian has not sent anyone for more than an hour, it has not opened the array.


    "Elder Wuhua, doesn''t the temple take us seriously?" Just at this time, a martial artist of the Liu family faced the emperor''s sword sect.


    Elder Wuhua is one of the elders of emperor Jianzong. He is the most powerful among the elders who came here this time. Naturally, he has terrible combat power.


    All the Liu family and all the emperor Jianzong knew it.


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute?" Elder Wuhua didn''t even look at each other and said faintly.


    "Liu''s dog, what''s your qualification to talk to our elders? Get out of here," said emperor Jianzong, a young disciple with a disdain on his face.


    "Ge Zixi, you..." Liu Jiawu, who spoke, looked murderous.


    The insult to ge Zixi was unbearable, but he dared not speak in the face of the prestige of emperor Jianzong.


    "Liu Cong, what are you? If you hadn''t provoked each other, would it be necessary for us to come here to be angry?" Ge Zixi said.


    Ge Zixi is the Tianjiao of the younger generation of emperor Jianzong. He has great strength and ranks among the Xiaotian position. His combat power is also terrible.


    Ge Zixi, dressed in white, was proud and indulgent. He was treated like this by tiandian. Naturally, he was very angry.


    Liu counsellor was so brazen that he naturally turned his anger to each other.


    Liu Cong, originally this time, Jiaqun wouldn''t let him come, because he was attacked by Zhan Tian last time. This time, he took the strong man of Jiaqun to get back face and kill him.


    "Say less?" A strong man in the Liu family said with a bad face.


    Look at each other''s complexion. If it weren''t for Liu Cong''s identity, he would have wanted to rub each other on the ice.


    "Damn Heaven Temple, today I ye Caofei, I want to learn what is sacred about your heaven temple. Since it is so rude," ye Caofei roared, flew out and slapped the ice cave.


    "Grandson of tiandian, come out to me," said Ye Caofei, falling on the array under the ice cave with a loud bang.


    "Elder ye, don''t be impulsive, elder ye..." the elders of emperor Jianzong all changed their faces.


    It is extremely unwise to do so when the enemy and we are not clear.


    Although this point is basically said about the five major forces, we don''t pay attention to it at all.


    But it''s definitely not a simple role to build forces in the ice cave, one of the three forbidden areas.


    "Elder ye, good job. I want to see what the so-called heavenly temple can do."


    "Yes, attack the ice cave"


    For a time, some casual practitioners and some disciples who wanted to show their martial arts, small families and forces in front of the elders of the emperor sword sect naturally rushed up one after another.


    For a moment, the terrible explosion and vibration startled the strong in the ice cave.


    "What''s going on? Is there an enemy attack?"


    "I don''t know. Go out and have a look."


    "No, no, senior brothers, there are strong people attacking the temple door"


    "No, no, the visitors are too powerful. They are all the strong ones after tomorrow."


    However, those disciples who were far away from the temple and where the elders lived talked one after another.


    "Who are these people? Since they dare to attack our heavenly temple, don''t they want to live?"


    "I think it must be the people from emperor Jianzong and Liu family. These forces are all big forces. There are not a few strong ones the day after tomorrow."


    "Don''t talk unkindly, increase the ambition of others and destroy your prestige"


    "At least I heard that there are seven or eight strong people in our heavenly temple. They are looking for death."


    "Yes, I''ll go out with you and meet them."


    Wang Wenlong took a group of martial artists out in high spirits.


    Soon, they came to the tiandian array and looked at the attack of several young people who were strong after the day.


    At this time, her mother-in-law''s voice sounded.


    "Open the array and let me see who dares to attack the tiandian array"


    "It''s mother-in-law"


    The disciple guarding the array gate said quickly.


    Then an ice door opened.


    Mother-in-law dodged, and Wang Wenlong and them also came out of it.


    Then, Wang Xiaoyu also drove out from behind.


    There are also 10000 yuan and titles. There are four strong people after tomorrow.


    Moreover, her mother-in-law''s strength is completely different from that half a month ago, stronger and deeper.


    "Ha ha, you are finally willing to appear. I thought you would stay in the ice cave all your life?" Ye Caofei, laughing on his face, said proudly.


    "Who are you? Why attack our array when there is no one in our heavenly temple?" The mother-in-law said, raising her hand and clapping it out.


    The giant palm roared with a terrible palm wind.


    "Well, I''m ye Caofei. I want to see how tiandian can compete with our emperor Jianzong." ye Caofei said and killed him again.


    However, her mother-in-law didn''t speak, her hands danced, and a powerful spiritual power fluctuated down and rushed towards the leaves and grass. At this time, several strong people from a small family also killed Wang Xiaoyu and them.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jiaqiang naturally rose with enthusiasm.


    Liu counsellor fanned the flames and said, "elders, flowers, this mother-in-law killed them."


    Hearing Liu Cong''s words, the elder of the Liu family killed unexpectedly Lu. Without saying a word, he killed her directly.


    In an instant, the two strong people of the Liu family killed their mother-in-law.


    "The old woman, elder Baihua, was killed by you."


    "Return elder Baihua''s order, thief, take your life"


    For a time, my mother-in-law was besieged by the three strong people in the acquired environment, which can be said to be in danger.


    However, her mother-in-law was not afraid, but secretly happy.


    Wuhua, the elder of emperor Jianzong, looked at the people in the war and thought to himself, "I''m here to see where the Heaven Temple is sacred. I dare to be so shameless and form forces within the scope of emperor Jianzong."


    "However, we still have to let the Liu family''s spicy chickens explore the depth"


    However, at the next moment, a scream sounded.


    "Elder Ye......" the disciple beside Wuhua shouted.


    Because it was elder ye Caofei who screamed.


    "The sky is round and the place is round." then, I heard my mother-in-law roar, and a terrible huge palm under the upper circle suddenly shrouded the elders of the Liu family.


    "The Liu family provoked our heavenly temple first. Today, they dare to attack our heavenly temple guard array. Do you really think there is no one in our heavenly temple?" Mother-in-law''s voice fell, and the two strong people of the Liu family flew out in an instant.


    "No..."


    "How could..."


    The two strong men of the Liu family never dreamed that they were in the same realm. Why would the mother-in-law in front of us be so terrible.


    He killed elder ye Caofei with one palm. Seeing that the form was bad, the two elders of the Liu family escaped death, but they couldn''t escape being badly hurt.


    "Whoever violates our heavenly temple, die"


    Her mother-in-law, like a king, said domineering. She belonged to the king cluster and had an invincible momentum, pressing on everyone like a mountain.

 Chapter 1121

    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, everyone looked very ugly.


    The same is true for elder Wuhua, because elder Wuhua feels that his mother-in-law has extremely terrible strength.


    Even he feels a little hot.


    "Elder Wuhua, save us, save us?" The elder of the Liu family asked for help from elder Wuhua.


    Hearing the Liu family''s call for help from the strong after tomorrow, Wuhua was naturally duty bound. A big knife appeared in her hand. Holding the big knife in both hands, she chopped down the big hand photographed by her mother-in-law.


    The power of the broadsword is not weak. My mother-in-law naturally dare not connect it.


    After all, her body is not strong.


    Although the body of the king cluster is also very strong, among the three clusters, it is still the weakest, but the blood combat effectiveness is slightly better than the other two clusters.


    Mother-in-law Hong longlong''s big hand was forced to close, but the other hand was not on her side. She took a terrible picture of a knife, collided with each other''s big knife, and exploded in an instant.


    The two strong people of the Liu family were saved in an instant.


    "You are so powerful that you dare to kill the elders of our emperor Jianzong. Can''t you start a war with our emperor Jianzong?" Wuhua said solemnly.


    With one blow, he knew that the strength of his mother-in-law was far from the existence he could contend with.


    At this moment, he was very worried and his mother-in-law continued to fight.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoyu, they also killed the others.


    "What if you are the first, what if you are not the enemy"


    "Grandma, are you okay?" Wang Xiaoyu asked worried?


    "I''m fine. Are you all fine?" Mother-in-law looked at Wan Yuan and the title road.


    Seeing this, they nodded quickly. They admired their mother-in-law''s strength very much.


    Because of her mother-in-law''s strength, there is a breakthrough this time. However, it is precisely because of the breakthrough. Since ye Caofei is killed with one palm, such strength simply has the combat power of the day after tomorrow?


    Inside, who can stop it.


    They were shocked by this situation.


    For Zhan Tian and his mother-in-law, they are deeply suspicious.


    "You tiandian, I really thought that emperor Jianzong would be afraid of you," said the three strong people around elder Wuhua.


    Mother-in-law didn''t understand what the other party said.


    Turn around and say coldly, "disappear in front of me in a minute, otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    Her mother-in-law said that she was not talking. Wang Xiaoyu smiled coldly on the side and didn''t speak.


    However, a group of people behind them, hearing the battle outside, naturally heard her mother-in-law''s words and shouted for a moment.


    "Long live, mother-in-law"


    "Long live, mother-in-law, long live"


    "My mother-in-law cleaned up these grandchildren. Since she dares to make trouble in my ice cave, she must be aware of it."


    "Yes, I really think that our heavenly temple is easy to bully?"


    "A bunch of fools, really think I''m in the temple of heaven, easy to bully?"


    "If you''re afraid, why don''t you go back? Don''t be on the ice field. Be rubbed on the ice by your mother-in-law. "


    People are extremely excited. At this moment, they are really too excited.


    I have to say that the people in the temple of heaven don''t see each other very much.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Especially the elders of emperor Jianzong, at this moment, they know what kind of attitude and strength the tiandian is.


    "Are the disciples of heaven hall so arrogant? It seems that I have to discipline "Wuhua" for your elders, and clap a palm at the talking people. The terrible palm wind flashed with a terrible cold.


    "I, the disciples of tiandian, want to discipline, but I have to discipline them. When will it be your turn?" said my mother-in-law. She flashed over, clapped her hands, touched them, and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the elders of emperor Jianzong were shocked.


    You know, they know more about the strength of Wuhua than anyone. However, today, they have been transformed by a mother-in-law one after another. It is conceivable that they can''t compete with such strength at all.


    "If you want to get back face or revenge, you can put your horse here. My temple has never been afraid of anyone," said my mother-in-law decisively.


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Wu Huaqi turned purple.


    However, at this time, gezixi came out with a smile on his side.


    She looked at her mother-in-law and said, "I''m Ge Zixi, disciple of emperor Jianzong. I''ve seen you."


    "The disciple of emperor Jianzong is good. He is already small in strength at a young age." the mother-in-law nodded, not so ungrateful.


    "I''m flattered, sir. I have a suggestion here. I don''t know what you think," said Ge Zixi.


    Hearing what GE Zixi said, everyone around him was baffled.


    "Zixi, what are you going to do? Come back "no flower feels bad about big things and wants to stop it.


    However, Ge Zixi interrupted him.


    "Did you mention it? Let''s see. If you want to fight in groups and fight alone, I''m fearless in the temple of heaven, "said my mother-in-law disdainfully.


    "Tiandian doesn''t pay attention to our major forces. In that case, it''s better for us to let the younger generation solve these things. This era belongs to the younger generation and we have to give the younger generation more exercise," Ge Zixi said with a faint smile.


    The coldness in the eyes can be felt by anyone without looking.


    "Grandma, I''ll fight him." the voice fell and Wang Wenlong killed him.


    Mother-in-law didn''t speak, nodded, meaning that this is our attitude of the temple of heaven.


    If you don''t accept it, you will fight. For Wang cluster, you are very strong.


    Strong blood, but also afraid of the disciples of the chaotic devil abyss.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    "Little disciple Xiaotian, dare to challenge the majesty of our Heaven Temple. He doesn''t know whether to live or die." Wang Wenlong punched out, and the terrible strong wind killed him with the intention of Ling Lifeng''s fist.


    "Fist meaning? In the little heaven, I won''t be afraid of anyone. If I give my name, I won''t defeat the unknown, "Ge Zixi said arrogantly.


    "The weak don''t deserve to know my name." Wang Xiaolong is so proud.


    "Damn" Ge Zixi roared and killed him.


    A sword, a silver yellow sword, appeared in his hand. It was more earthy yellow than silver yellow. The sword was 1.3 meters long. The handle was like a snake''s tail and the sword tip was like a snake''s head. When he took it out, the sharp sword was frightening.


    "Boy, let you see the power of my yellow snake sword," said Ge Zixi.


    For a moment, they had a crazy duel.


    "Can Zixi defeat the disciples of the temple?"


    "Yes, the disciples of the temple of heaven are really arrogant. Since they don''t pay attention to Zixi, they really want to die."


    "See how it was defeated by Zixi"


    People talked about it one after another, which was exciting.


    In particular, I was very excited to see Ge Zixi and Wang Wenlong fighting.


    In their opinion, they all think that they can teach the temple of heaven a good lesson and give it the same prestige.


    "Grandma, Wen long, can he do it? Ge Zixi, however, is the emperor Jianzong, a famous genius.


    Listening to Da Wan''s words, everyone stared at her mother-in-law.


    "You can just watch?" Wang Xiaoyu smiled faintly.


    My mother-in-law didn''t say much.


    The roaring sky collides wildly on the side. The powerful yellow snake sword is powerful and fierce.


    Wang Wenlong''s boxing intention is not only superficial.


    "I''m against the sky"


    "Yellow snake out of the hole"


    A terrible fist came out in the opposite direction and burst out towards gezixi.


    Ge Zixi, who was not a vegetarian, cut it out with a sword. In an instant, the virtual shadow of a yellow snake shook its head and tail and killed it.


    Roar, roar, finally the two hit together, and the sky shook.


    Then they were killed together for the first time. You punched me and I took a sword. Everyone was dazzled.

 Chapter 1122

    Watching the war between them, everyone was very excited.


    In particular, the three clusters of people also want to open the war like Wang Xiaolong and fight incisively and vividly.


    Wang cluster, soul swallowing cluster and bull cluster are all kinds of clusters that like fighting. It''s natural to be very excited to see such a fight.


    Compared to anything, be happy.


    "Brother Wang, beat this grandson hard. Since you dare to challenge the majesty of the temple of heaven, give him a bloody lesson."


    "Yes, yes, brother Wang, beat his face and rub it on the ice."


    "Yes, shoot him with your ass"


    "Brother Wang, hit him in the face and make him strong, not hard, not excited"


    "Ha ha, brother, what the hell is the dog of emperor Jianzong?"


    Hearing the provocation of tiandian, the people naturally refused to accept it and began to coax.


    "The bastard of the temple of heaven, childe Xi, beat this ugly bastard to death to save him from coming out to scare people."


    "Yes, I''m ugly. It''s good to fight with our childe. There''s no one left."


    "Ha ha, I said, Ge Zixi, take off the boy''s underpants and rub them on the ice."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Look at the heaven hall. Dare you underestimate us in the future, Emperor Jianzong"


    "Yes, come on, gezixi, come on"


    A group of disciples of emperor Jianzong, as well as scattered practitioners, are bustling.


    The crowd seemed to be very excited. They were as excited as they were fighting.


    Looking at this scene, Liu counsellor just smiled.


    In my heart, I was thinking of a figure, that is, Zhan Tian''s figure, because Zhan genius is his goal this time.


    As for the rest, he naturally wouldn''t care too much.


    "What about Zhan Tian? I don''t really think he is the Lord of the temple of heaven, so I don''t pay attention to everyone? " Liu counselled with a faint smile.


    However, he did not know that the present zhantian is integrating the pseudo creation God ice, and is also understanding the more powerful meaning of ice.


    Especially in the creation God ice, the so-called creation is extremely difficult to understand.


    If it weren''t for Zhan Tian''s soul, it might take ten or eight years if it was different from others.


    "How is this boy''s soul purple? It''s curious and strange." the creation of God ice naturally knows the situation of Zhan Tian when it integrates with Zhan Tian.


    "And Reiki, why is it also purple? Is he a martial artist who takes a shortcut in the rumor?" he pseudo created Shenbing. It is unimaginable that the so-called shortcut can not be cultivated casually.


    Because it takes a lot of time to break through, the need for slow Reiki is several times that of others.


    "And it''s still a very powerful purple aura in the shortcut. No wonder that guy will follow this boy." the pseudo creation God Bing is extremely afraid when he thinks of the WanMu God Ding.


    You should know that you are only cured in a moment, but you don''t need to say how powerful the other party is.


    "Xiaobing, release your breath quickly so that I can understand the higher ice meaning" Zhan Tian''s faint voice sounded.


    "Boy, have you absorbed it badly?" the pseudo creation Shinto.


    "Almost," Zhan Tian said faintly. Almost, it''s natural to absorb each other''s strength.


    After integration, it will naturally transmit a lot of power to itself, so as to achieve the balance of the two forces.


    Soon, the puppet created God ice and began to release his ice breath. Zhan Tian gradually entered a world of ice.


    There is ice in the sky and on the earth. In addition to ice, it is still ice.


    Zhan Tian is like this, kneeling on the ice sheet.


    Until a certain moment, Zhan Tian''s body had a powerful and incomparable smell of cold ice and terrible meaning.


    Because of the cold ice, countless colds gathered and instilled into Zhan Tian''s body.


    In this way, it has been going on for a long time.


    At one moment, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and a cold ice sword came out in an instant. The cold ice around him trembled in an instant.


    "Ha ha, is this the mid-term ice meaning? What a wonderful feeling? " Zhan Tian said with a flick of his finger, a mass of cold ice appeared on Zhan Tian''s finger.


    "Is this God ice? "It''s really different," Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Then Zhan Tian felt his strength and even increased to the peak of the Holy Land in the later stage, which really made Zhan Tian a little silly.


    "Boy, what''s surprising? You absorbed one-third of my strength and kept a balance with you. Otherwise, you think you can break through so quickly?" The false creation God ice said in a faint voice.


    "Is that so? Good, good? " Then Zhan Tian asked some questions about the deep situation.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t think of one thing.


    That is the floating ice pool of the pseudo creation God ice, which is an existence that makes the pseudo creation God ice afraid.


    And it seems that there is another heaven and earth under the ice pool, which surprised Zhan Tian.


    "Xiaobing, it''s hard for you to stay here for so long without knowing what it is?" Zhan Tian frowned and said faintly.


    His face is very dignified. From Zhan Tian''s cognition or perspective, this ice pool is really strange and terrible, because in the ice pool, you can''t use your soul to check.


    The soul enters it as if it had entered the bottomless abyss.


    "I want to know, too? But I don''t have that strength. I can only rely on it. I have recovered from serious injury to the present. If it hadn''t existed, I wouldn''t know how many million years I have died.


    "What, there''s such a thing" Zhan Tiandao.


    I can''t believe it.


    The pseudo creation God ice, which can make people seriously injured and face death, has survived from tens of thousands of years ago to now. It can be imagined that the things under the ice pool are absolutely terrible.


    "Boy, you''d better not hit it. Be careful to be scared. A blade of Throwing Knife, this artifact fragment, are gods floating out of the ice pool." the pseudo creation God ice said with some palpitations.


    "Boy, this place is really terrible. You''d better not check it." WanMu Shending also said loudly at this time.


    "Why, Xiao Ling, do you know what this is?" Zhan Tian whispered to Xiao Ling.


    "Boy, I''m not sure, but we really can''t touch this place. Our strength is still too weak. Let''s go?" The mysterious way of WanMu Shending.


    Listening to the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian also knew that the ice pool could not be touched, and the tone of WanMu Shending was the first time, so he didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Xiaobing, how can I get out?" Zhan Tian looked around and was a little embarrassed.


    It''s easy to come in, inexplicable, but when you go out, Zhan Tianbian has no clue.


    "How you get in, how you get out"


    ... in the outside world, the war between Wang Wenlong and Ge Zixi is coming to the end.


    "Boy, good. You''ve completely angered me. You''ll pay for your behavior," Ge Zixi said. "If you have any ability, put your horse here." Wang Wenlong disdained.


    Then, behind gezixi, sword shadows emerged.


    The side of the long sword in his hand caters to the shadow of the sword. At one moment, Ge Zixi roared "the yellow snake is facing the sky"


    After a loud roar, gezixi''s face was distorted, as if he were bearing the impact of extremely terrible power.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Wenlong shouted "King fist is overbearing"


    A giant shadow appeared behind Wang Wenlong with a overlord crown on his head, and then a destructive force erupted.


    The sound fell, and a fist blew out. The giant shadow roared up to the sky, and a fist blew out. Only two crackles and two peerless attacks were heard.


    It seems that they collided with each other at the fastest speed.


    "Isn''t it, Wang Wenlong? Now that you have cultivated the hegemony of King boxing, this talent is extraordinary?" The disciples of Manniu cluster and soul swallowing cluster were shocked at this scene.

 Chapter 1123

    This is an extremely overbearing boxing method for Wang cluster. Naturally, people in three clusters know it and it is very difficult to practice.


    With strong talent and perseverance, it is difficult to cultivate successfully. Wang Wenlong, who can cultivate successfully, can think of each other''s terrible. These three clusters are shocked.


    "Wen long, you have succeeded in cultivation. Wang Quan is overbearing, talented and perseverance. You are really strong. It seems that you are a good seedling," said her mother-in-law faintly.


    Wang contracting and Wang Xiaoyu are also very excited.


    After all, this is their big brother.


    Although Wang Xiaoyu inspired his blood, his strength soared and entered the day after tomorrow, Wang Wenlong and Wang contracting are naturally not weak.


    With a few pops, a figure flew out upside down.


    "Damn it, how could this happen? Ah, I don''t accept it. "Ge Zixi roared. With the force of inertia, he bounced back and killed him again.


    There was a trace of blood on the side of the corner of the mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Wenlong said with disdain, "your strength is too weak. Go back and practice well."


    Wang Wenlong, not wanting to continue fighting, said to Gezi Xi.


    However, Ge Zi Xi was not so easy to talk and began to do it again.


    "Heavenly Sword"


    After a roar, a terrible sword light was instantly cut out by GE Zixi holding the yellow snake sword.


    Wang Wenlong, before he could react, was blown away in an instant.


    "Cough, cough, damn..." Wang Wenlong was so angry that he didn''t think about it in his dream. The other party was so ignorant of life and death.


    "Big brother, big brother..." Wang contracting and Wang Xiaoyu rushed over.


    Wang Wenlong''s waist was killed by a sword. His flesh and blood were blurred. Bai Sensen''s bones were exposed outside.


    Wang Wenlong, hurriedly operated the skill. A strong blood enveloped him, and he began to recover little by little.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Wang Xiaoyu is extremely worried.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t disturb big brother," said Wang contracting, and killed gezixi. "Damn it, since you dare to sneak on big brother, go to hell?" The king was furious.


    However, before he reached gezixi, he was stopped by Wang Wenlong.


    "Back"


    "Brother, he..."


    "I said come back..."


    "Brother, you..."


    Wang contracting, extremely angry, is still so polite to each other at this time.


    This makes Wang contracting, I really can''t think clearly.


    Then Wang Wenlong took two pills and stood up.


    "Damn and humble guy, since he dares to sneak into me, he really doesn''t know how to live or die," said Wang Wenlong. His blood was inspired, and a momentum stronger than before erupted in an instant.


    "How is it possible that since you didn''t use your full strength," Ge Zixi was extremely shocked, but his eyes were deep and his side disdained.


    "But so what?" for a while, the war broke out.


    Facing the strength of Wang Wenlong, gezixi is not afraid.


    Holding the yellow snake sword, he killed it at the first time.


    "The king fist is overbearing, the second fist"


    "Providence sword, second sword"


    One sword and one fist are extremely powerful. Especially under the blood of Wang cluster, Wang Wenlong''s strength soared a lot in an instant.


    The injury on the body is gradually recovering.


    The terrible fist crossed over the ice field and roared at a sword shadow emitting yellow sword gas.


    "Brother, can you handle it?" Wang Shuo said somewhat puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, you can," said Wang Xiaoyu faintly.


    The blood of Wang Qun is not so faint.


    This, Wang Xiaoyu inspired blood, naturally know.


    Especially like him, he inspired about 60% of his blood.


    For the blood, especially the blood of the king cluster, the natural cognition is relatively high.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    For a moment, without anyone saying, we all know who is strong and who is weak.


    "Damn guy, dare to sneak on me. Today I won''t let you doubt life. I really think I''m afraid of you," Wang Wenlong roared with red eyes.


    The king cluster on his body and his unique powerful momentum scared Ge Zixi a little confused.


    "Cough, who are you and why do you have such a strong blood?" Ge Zixi couldn''t help but wonder why Wang Wenlong has such a strong blood. He felt like kneeling down in the face.


    "Said, want to know, beat me, just you waste, to match," Wang Wenlong said.


    Hearing Wang Wenlong''s words, Gezi hopes to kill more.


    "You dare to kill me and die," Wang Wenlong shouted and kicked out.


    With terrible blood power, Ge Zixi flew out with one blow.


    Instantly unconscious, this scene frightened the elders of emperor Jianzong and quickly stopped it.


    "Damn it, Bidou, point to point, point to point." an elder quickly flew out and caught Ge Zixi?


    "Who else, who else, wants a war," Wang Wenlong said with great excitement.


    I seem to have forgotten the scar just now.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Jianzong and the disciples of the Liu family looked very ugly one by one.


    This is a naked provocation.


    Almost, it''s going to hit in the face. They didn''t do anything at this time.


    "Is your so-called great power, Emperor Jianzong, one of the great powers, so powerful? Wang Wenlong is really as weak as a chicken. He is not as excited as he was just now, and everything just now seems to have been forgotten.


    "Damn, damn boy, if our elder martial brother is here, you dare to be so presumptuous."


    "Yes, damn it, damn it, dare to underestimate us"


    "Dare to say that we are weak chickens. We have the ability. Don''t cry when our master brother comes."


    The disciple of emperor Jianzong said angrily.


    However, no one shot. Seeing this scene, Wang Wenlong and them were very funny.


    "What big brother is an excuse. A weak chicken is a weak chicken. It can''t change the reality," Wang Wenlong said disdainfully.


    "Brother Wang is right. Not only the young weak chicken, but also the old one was killed by our mother-in-law. It''s not weaker than the weak chicken."


    "Hahaha, that''s great. Emperor Jianzong and Liu family seem to like weak chicken?"


    "Isn''t it? Even people are so weak after eating chicken "


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    The disciples of tiandian laughed when they heard what everyone said.


    "I''m still dead. I''ll fight you." at this time, Liu counsellor, who couldn''t bear it, stood up.


    He exuded a momentum belonging to the peak of Xiaotian.


    "Damn bastard, you will pay a heavy price for your words"


    "Red lotus armor, come out" Liu counselled with a loud roar, and a red armor connected like lotus petals appeared, enveloping the whole person in it.


    Then everyone held their breath.


    "What, Liu Cong has such a armor blessing. Even if they want to attack Liu Cong, they have to break the armor first."


    "Isn''t it? This armor is still in the early days of the holy ware. In this case, we have the ability to take down the hateful guy of the temple of heaven. "


    "Ha ha, young master Liu, fuck the bastards in the heaven hall. We support you."


    Everyone, shouted.


    "Armor? It''s a bastard''s shell. See me break it, "said Wang Wenlong excitedly.


    For this kind of blood boiling bastard shell, it can be said that it is exciting for the disciples of Wang cluster.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Bastards, are they really different? Happy "Wang Wenlong rubbed his fist with excitement on his face.

 Chapter 1124

    For Wang Wenlong, this challenging battle is worth taking seriously.


    I have to say, after ten moves, it really shocked everyone.


    Liu Cong''s red lotus armour can be said to make everyone hold their breath and wait for the battle between the two peerless experts.


    This is also Wang''s yearning and pursuit for the outside world.


    This is the first war. The first war, the battle with gezixi, has won. Now it is very difficult to face Liu Cong who has blessed the Sacred Armor.


    Wang Wenlong was a little helpless. He was disgusted by Liu Cong''s performance of pressing people with sacred vessels.


    "Boy, why don''t you call Zhan Tian out? You can''t break my armor. How can you fight me? " Liu Gu smiled faintly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Wang Wenlong.


    "Hum, do you think you are the only ones who have sacred vessels? What a joke? " Wang Wenlong smiled, and a stick appeared in his hand, a stick made like a bone, and a breath that belongs to a sacred vessel.


    The stick has only two sections. For example, a person''s foot is cut off from the root of the foot, and the top of the head is the root of the thigh. It is thin in the back and thick in the front. If ordinary people see the stick, they will be scared to death.


    It''s too cruel. If ordinary people even look at it, they may vomit, let alone use it as a sacred weapon to fight.


    "Boy, let you see the power of bone stick?" Wang Wenlong said, the skill works, and the aura is input into the stick. The stick instantly emits a destructive and cold smell.


    "Bone stick three moves, the first move, stick beat bastard"


    Wang Wenlong said it and couldn''t help laughing.


    The voice fell, and the bone stick was raised by Wang Wenlong and blasted at Liu counsellor.


    The bone stick suddenly burst out a fierce breath. Just for a moment, Liu Gu felt as if he had entered a gloomy hell.


    However, the red lotus armor on his body seemed to be provoked by the bone stick. On the lotus petals, ripples were released, such as thousands of lotus blessings.


    "Thousands of lotus flowers" Liu counselled. At a certain moment, a pair of fists burst out.


    Turn into thousands of lotus flowers and meet in an instant.


    The terrible bone stick, when encountering the lotus, seemed to encounter delicious food and rushed up.


    Boom only heard a loud bang, and the two exploded in an instant.


    "Come, heaven and earth move"


    Wang Wenlong, waving a bone stick, patted a wave of light and hit Liu Cong.


    The speed was too fast. At the moment when Liu Gu reacted, the terrible virtual shadow of the bone stick came in an instant.


    "Red lotus armour, block it?" Liu counsellor was not flustered. With a roar, the aura surged on the red lotus armor, and a very powerful momentum was emitted.


    Dang Dang blocks the sound of collision. Everyone''s scalp is numb. The collision of metal is the most harsh and fatal.


    A bad one may make the bone stick fly backwards.


    "Wang Wenlong, this guy, since he has accepted the bone stick, this sacred vessel is not the most powerful one in the early sacred vessels, but it is not weak. If he still can''t win each other, he will be embarrassed."


    "Indeed, this red lotus armor is not easy to look at. It can make a full set of armor. It is not a simple weapon refiner that can do it."


    "I don''t know. Who''s better than a calcaneal stick?"


    "Of course it''s a bone stick. Wang Wenlong doesn''t have the power to stimulate the blood. If the power to stimulate the blood and the blood power of Wang cluster are not simple, can you bear it, boy?"


    Soul swallowing cluster and the disciples of Manniu cluster all have different views on this scene.


    "Grandma, this full set of red lotus armor should be similar to the bone stick. If this goes on, Bruce Lee may have an accident," Wang Xiaoyu said faintly.


    When she heard Wang Xiaoyu''s words, her mother-in-law didn''t say anything. For the full set of armor, her mother-in-law also knew that it was terrible and could absolutely suppress the bone stick.


    Although they are almost the same, Wang Wenlong can''t show the power of the bone stick, otherwise he won''t be so embarrassed.


    "How can this damn Temple of heaven be so strong? Can''t we defeat it?"


    "That is, a little bit of heaven. Since it has such a powerful holy instrument, it''s a waste."


    "If I master it, the boy of the temple of heaven is not enough to see?"


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of tiandian. This is just one of them. The rest of tiandian haven''t done it yet. If they do, they will know what will happen."


    Liu family and Emperor Jianzong both attach great importance to it.


    In particular, a sacred vessel, a full set of armor, and a face of bone stick fight, which can be said to be true.


    After several attacks, Wang Wenlong also found that he couldn''t break the other party''s shell?


    This made him very angry. There was no way to take each other. In this case, he was really angry.


    "Boy, if you ask Zhan Tian to fight, don''t force it." Liu counsellor looked at his armor and said excitedly.


    I have confidence in my armor.


    "Damn it, I want to see the Lord of our temple. After I passed the childe, I said?" Wang Wenlong said faintly.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a snowflake came flying in the sky.


    Then, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears?


    "Are you going to die so soon?" The voice fell, and Wang Wenlong stopped.


    Everyone in the temple of heaven looked in one direction.


    That is above the sky, because the sound comes from there.


    "Zhan Tian, are you finally willing to come out?" Liu counselled faintly.


    Emperor Jianzong and Ge Zixi all looked at them.


    No one was found, but a snowflake was flying in sky.


    "Temple Lord..."


    "See Temple Lord"


    A group of disciples from the heaven hall saluted to the sky with fists.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, are you back?" Wang Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    Hearing the sound, Yang Xue and them also ran out.


    Seeing this form, the people around couldn''t help talking.


    "Is Zhan Tian really the Lord of the temple of heaven? How could the people in the temple of heaven be so respectful when they heard his voice? "


    "I said brother, don''t you understand this? If it weren''t for the temple Lord, how would it be called "Heaven Temple"


    "So, this war day must have a big beginning?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at the posture, it must be unusual."


    According to the discussion, Zhan Tian did not appear.


    Pick you up, there is a voice in the sky "Bruce Lee, you step down"


    "Yes, temple Lord" Wang Wenlong received Zhan Tian''s order, put away the bone stick and retreated towards the rear.


    Then in the sky, snowflakes flew, more and more, and finally turned into an Iceman.


    Then a young man in a blood red robe walked out of the void.


    On his shoulders stood a white monkey, a golden eagle, and an ice bear in his left hand.


    There is also a blue snake wrapped around the waist, a reduced version of the green dragon.


    A pair of dragon eyes, scanning all the people present, all the people were scanned at the moment, all felt the feeling of being stared at by the fierce beast, extremely uncomfortable.


    "Boy, don''t these little guys dare to challenge even if their hair hasn''t grown up?" the ice bear looked around and said with disdain.


    "Yes, the hair didn''t grow up." Xiaobai followed, ha ha and said with a smile.


    "Shit, it''s a little bit small. Who doesn''t have the hair? Want to die "


    "Yes, this war day looks like rubbish. It''s the holy land the day after tomorrow."


    "That''s why he is the Lord of the heavenly temple. If the holy land can command the strong one the day after tomorrow, I also want to sit down as the so-called Lord of the temple and see how I feel."


    "Ha ha, Zhan Tian, is there something wrong with your mind? I''d like to challenge senior brother Liu Cong, I''m Zhang Dayong. I''ll meet you later."


    "Shadowless hammer"


    Zhang Dayong''s shadowless hammer, like the God subduing hammer, smashed Zhan Tian with one hammer, but Zhan Tian didn''t mean to do it.


    Just stretched out his hand, a bullet, and a little god ice flew out.


    "Zhang Dayong, but the holy land of the later peak, this battle day, just pop up a little ice. Do you really think you are God?"


    "Yes, I really don''t know whether to live or die..."


    However, the voice has not yet fallen. Zhang Dayong, even with a hammer, is directly fixed in the air to form an ice sculpture, a perfect ice sculpture.


    At this time, there is no one of the most perfect works of art.


    "How could this be..."


    Everyone''s brain can''t react. A little ice can freeze the strong in the holy land, which is beyond everyone''s understanding.

 Chapter 1125

    In the face of the terrible ice, for a moment, no one made a sound. For this terrible ice, no one wants to be a bird.


    Zhang Dayong was the first fool to be a bird.


    I have to say that Zhan Tian''s move shocked everyone inexplicably.


    Were startled by Zhan Tian''s means.


    It''s hard to understand that the cold ice in zhantian is so terrible.


    I can''t imagine, I can''t understand, what is this ice.


    "Boy, what kind of cold ice are you? Is it Bingyi''s promotion?"


    "How could it be? Did it break through the ice meaning in the later stage?"


    "It''s impossible. The power of ice Italy in the later stage is not so terrible, is it?"


    "Did this boy get the legendary xuanbing?"


    "Does it mean that there is dark ice in the ice cave? Otherwise, no one says that the boy''s ice meaning is so strong?"


    "How is it possible that xuanbing, a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even farther, can appear in this place?"


    "That is, in the chaotic inner world, the so-called dark ice has never appeared."


    Everyone discussed their own opinions and held strong doubts.


    At this moment, they seemed to understand why the temple of heaven chose the place in the ice cave.


    Zhan Tian looked at Liu Cong and flicked his finger. With the sound of Kurt, Zhang Dayong, the ice sculpture, exploded and turned into small pieces of ice. This scene frightened all the martial artists around.


    Then, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded, "Liu counsellor, right? Are you going to fight? "


    The voice of Zhan Tian, without any emotion, is like the devil of hell.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s voice, Liu Cong was startled.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "damn boy, you are a small Holy Land in the later stage. I am a strong man with a small sky and have the reason not to fight."


    "Well, let you feel the call of death and see the means of this childe?" Zhan Tian said, clapping his hand, and a high, cold, piercing cold rushed to his face.


    "Red lotus armour" Liu counsellor roared. Red lotus armour, make every effort to defend and open the strongest defense. On the surface of red lotus armour, layers of red lotus flames appear in an instant to fight ice with fire.


    It can be said that he was smart, but Zhan Tianbian smiled coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Then a terrible slap came down.


    "Create God ice? I''d like to see how you are, "Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    One palm down, terrible cold. When touching the red lotus armor, the flame on the red lotus armor frantically defends.


    "Temple Lord, what''s going on? How do I feel? The cold ice of the temple Lord is stronger than before, and it''s not a level at all"


    "Grandma, what''s going on, brother Zhan Tian, what''s going on?"


    A group of people in the temple of heaven also couldn''t believe it.


    And Wang Xiaoyu also widened his eyes.


    Looking at everything, we can say that we have seen the power of Zhan Tian''s ice meaning before. Especially when we use special skills, Zhan Tian''s ice meaning can change differently.


    However, the current changes have shocked them inexplicably.


    It''s like getting to know Zhan Tian again.


    "I don''t know, but this time, the hall Lord may have got some chance, otherwise his cold air is not so strange." my mother-in-law frowned, thought for a moment and said faintly.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what''s going on with Zhan Tian.


    "Mother-in-law, temple Lord, won''t you really get xuanbing?"


    "I think it''s possible. After all, ice caves, I heard, did not exist before, but only later. If there can be such a terrible ice field as ice caves, it must be dark ice or legendary divine ice to cause this."


    "Elder Wan, can''t you? According to what you say, the hall Lord got more than xuanbing. Can the power of xuanbing make such a large area of the ice cave a forbidden area? "


    "Yes, the ice cave is one of the three forbidden areas."


    Hearing what they said, everyone in the temple of heaven couldn''t believe it.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian and Liu Cong, the terrible red lotus armor, were frozen by Zhan Tian under the attack of creation God ice.


    "Childe?"


    "Damn Zhan Tian, what did you do to our childe?"


    "Damn boy, say, what''s the matter with our childe?"


    The day after tomorrow, the strong Liu family changed their complexion when they saw Liu counsellor frozen.


    They never dreamed of such a situation.


    If something happens to their childe, it''s not easy for them to explain when they go back.


    "Liu Cong, weak chicken, is naturally frozen. I''m frozen, but there''s no living example. What do you say?" Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes and said faintly. Then he turned and left.


    Finally, I left a sentence: "give you a minute to disappear in front of me, or you will die."


    The voice fell, as if there was a divine power, which made the heart tremble and inexplicably want to worship. Everyone seemed to see that the blood on the ice field was going to dye the sky.


    "Temple Lord, are you okay?" Mother-in-law asked them faintly when she saw Zhan Tian coming towards them.


    "Grandma, are you all right?" Zhan Tian looked at his mother-in-law, nodded and smiled happily.


    Then, Yang Xue and them all rushed over.


    Zhan Tian was surrounded and hugged by a group of girls.


    Xiaobai, qingjiaolong and ice bear were carried away by them in an instant.


    The golden feather Eagle side is directly disappeared.


    It seems that I don''t like playing with them.


    "Hall Lord, stay here. I''m oolong. I''m willing to join the heaven hall."


    "I''d love to"


    A group of casual practitioners, and some disciples who can''t get along in the power, naturally won''t miss the opportunity at this time. They quickly stated their position. When they heard the voice behind them, Zhan Tian didn''t say much. Naturally, it was their mother-in-law who solved it.


    A group of emperor Jianzong, Liu family, those casual practitioners who wanted to attack the heaven hall, and small sects were scared to run away when they heard what Zhan Tian said. They dared to stay there.


    "Tiandian, very good, my emperor Jianzong, write it down"


    "Let''s go" the elders of emperor Jianzong, who had no flowers as their head, left one after another.


    "Elder, is that all?" Ge Zixi said angrily.


    "Aren''t you ashamed enough?" Elder Wuhua glared at GE Zixi angrily.


    At this moment, he was very angry about the humiliation given to him by the temple of heaven, but he had nothing to do.


    Who knows, their strength is not as good as others, so they can only leave first.


    "Damn boy, let''s go." the Liu family also counseled and dared not stay.


    Next, peace was restored on the ice sheet.


    Calm down, it''s five days.


    During this period, Zhan Tian has been practicing. In addition to practicing, he is to accompany Yang Xue and them.


    Also, check whether there is any problem with the array.


    But when everyone is quiet.


    On this day, a terrible vibration instantly affected the whole inner circle, and a strong breath came out from the depths of the inner circle.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Check it out for me."


    In the ice cave and Zhan Tian''s palace, Zhan Tian also felt what was happening outside.


    But this is the next day. In the temple of heaven, some disciples have found out the source of the situation.


    "Everyone, come to the hall?" After finding out what happened, Zhan Tian quickly informed all the strong.


    "This time, the opportunity has come?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s time for us to go out for a walk."


    As soon as we entered the hall, everyone began to talk.


    Soon, Zhan Tian also appeared in the hall.


    Now the hall has been modified and dressed up by the disciples of the heaven hall. It is extremely luxurious and beautiful. It is glittering everywhere. Zhan Tian is also pleased to see this scene.


    "The temple Lord is here"


    The voice fell, and all the elders saluted one after another.


    "I''ve seen the temple Lord"


    "Are you free? Tell me, what happened in the depths of the inner circle this time? " Zhan Tian said straight to the point.


    Then he sat on his golden dragon chair.


    "Hall Lord, deep inside, Wuhu mountain, half a step away from the natural environment, was the strong born in the tomb? Your highness, please make a decision, "swallow the cloud said faintly.


    "Was the tomb of the strong born born? Tiandian, do you have to go? In addition to our tiandian, the other five forces should also participate, "Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes and analyzed.


    "Yes, and someone may be on the road now. Go to Wuhu mountain." one of them grew up in Manniu cluster.

 Chapter 1126

    The birth of the tomb of the strong in the half step congenital environment can be described as a major event. Each of the major forces feels it.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t have to think about this. He understands it.


    "Is there anything to view and when to open? If you can enter it, you can find your own chance. "Zhan Tian looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    "Temple Lord, three days later, the disciples we sent have checked it. When we were born, there were still strong forces to guard, but these forces, limited, may weaken in three days. At that time, it is time for all of us to enter," tunyun said faintly.


    Hearing the words of swallowing clouds, Zhan Tian thought for a moment.


    "Three days? "How far is it from us to Wuhu mountain?" Zhan Tian asked lightly?


    "The temple Lord, in fact, is not far. If we take everyone together, we can arrive in one day at most. If we are a saint, we can arrive in two days?" Pretty wind.


    An acquired strongman in the herd of wild cattle.


    "Is that so? Then we should all take a day off and start tomorrow. We should catch up. If we can''t catch up, let them enter first. There''s nothing we can''t do? " Zhan Tian said faintly?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone was a little silly.


    "Temple Lord, will this allow the resources to be looted by others? We went. Isn''t it in vain?" Mother-in-law didn''t understand?


    "Mother-in-law, half a step into the congenital tomb is not so casual. Let them take the lead and we will come later. The loss may be less," Zhan Tian said lightly?


    "Is that so? That''s good? " The crowd nodded.


    We all understood what Zhan Tian meant. Soon, everyone dispersed.


    Zhan Tian also stayed with the girls and was about to go to Wuhu mountain, Wuhu mountain, but it was very dangerous in the depths of the inner circle.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you willing to come to us?" Yang Xue and a group of them looked at Zhan Tiandao.


    "God, don''t you practice?" Ren Kexin said with a smile?


    The human side is holding Zhan Tian, as if he didn''t hold it for ten days and a half months.


    On the fifteenth day, they, a group of people, surrounded zhantian.


    Zhan Tian said lightly, "this time, half a step ahead of the birth of the congenital tomb, we all have to go. I''m going to take you with me. Do you want to accompany me?"


    "Think"


    The people said in one voice.


    "We''d better stay in your Pavilion. It''s more convenient?" Xueqinmei smiled faintly.


    "Is that all right?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Among them, Zhan Tian also asked Yang Xue whether they wanted children. They shook their heads one by one, indicating that their strength is still too low to protect their children.


    But Zhan Tian also knew this and naturally nodded to agree with them.


    After all, it''s a shame to have no strength to protect your children in this martial world.


    Soon, one day, one night, I spent it with everyone.


    Among them, wanyanji naturally asked them to go to Wuhu mountain with Zhan Tian.


    Everywhere is practice and experience.


    This time, Zhan Tian naturally took them.


    "Boy, do you want to strengthen your power? Did you go like this? In case of being attacked by others, you will not lose the "creation God ice road".


    "How to strengthen it? Do you have a way?" Zhan Tian asked.


    "If you strengthen the surrounding ice, or strengthen several arrays, there should be no problem" creating Shenbing road.


    "Strengthen God''s frozen words, let you do it?" Zhan Tian said goodbye to the girls, went out of the ice cave, created God ice with, and began to reinforce.


    Soon, there was a deafening sound.


    Then, the ice caves seemed to shake.


    On the top of the ice cave, strong cold ice extends towards the periphery of the ice cave.


    The natural ice walls formed one after another, an ice wall emitting strong cold, which was pulled out by Zhan Tian.


    When they were almost the same, Zhan Tian stopped.


    "What''s going on? Is there a strong enemy coming? "


    "Tell the elders quickly?"


    Some disciples guarding the array outside quickly shouted.


    But just then, Zhan Tian''s voice sounded?


    "Don''t mess, is it me?" The voice of Zhan Tian fell.


    Then they exclaimed, "I''ve seen the temple Lord."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go to our respective posts? Can I just bless the power of cold ice? " Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and they hurriedly said a word, which dispersed.


    "Yes, Lord?" When the crowd dispersed.


    It lasted a few minutes, almost.


    Under the icy sect leader of the creation God, it will be completed quickly.


    "Temple Lord, what are you doing? Are you afraid that after we leave, there will be a strong enemy attack? Naturally, everyone will be surprised.


    Nature comes together.


    "Temple Lord, this is to bless the power of cold ice?" Everyone can feel it.


    ... soon, the next day came, and everyone gathered on the ice field in front of the cave.


    In the hall, Zhan Tian said to his mother-in-law, "mother-in-law, you have everything in your hands while we''re out."


    "Yes, temple Lord," mother-in-law saluted slightly.


    "Grandma, are we leaving?" Wang Xiaoyu and Wang Wenlong, so are they.


    "Go? "Protect the hall Lord well," said the mother-in-law lightly.


    With that, Zhan Tian took the crowd and hundreds of people to the direction of Wuhu mountain.


    ... "this time, I don''t know if the trip to Wuhu mountain can go smoothly." in the Liu family hall, the Liu family owner said faintly?


    "Don''t worry, we will never let the owner down," several strong people said faintly.


    "Father, the temple of heaven may go to Wuhu mountain. I suggest my father send someone to clean up the temple of heaven after we go to Wuhu mountain?" Liu Yan first?


    Liu Yanxian is Liu Cong''s cousin. Although they are cousins, their relationship is excellent.


    Especially after hearing Liu Cong''s accident, it was a very atmosphere.


    If you have a chance now, you won''t miss it?


    "First of all, I know your mood, but now it''s an eventful time. If the great forces of emperor Jianzong don''t fight, our Liu family will fight against the heaven hall. Don''t they think about this and get ready?" Liu Renqing said faintly.


    "Father, Liu Cong''s cousin can''t die in vain," Liu Yan said angrily.


    "I know. Why don''t you hurry? After holding it, others got the chance, "Liu Renqing said?


    Soon, a group of left Liu''s house and went to Wuhu mountain.


    However, at this time, what they did not know was that they had come to a place in zhantian, which was extremely beautiful. It could be said that it was above the beautiful woods.


    "The outside world is really beautiful?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, you miss the outside world, don''t you? You are so obsessed with cultivation, you will miss the outside world, "Wang Xiaoyu joked.


    "Yes, the temple Lord''s strength can break through so quickly. It is really inseparable from continuous efforts and cultivation?"


    "Everyone will miss the good side, and we are no exception."


    The people talked and Zhan Tian looked away.


    And just then, a roar sounded.


    Roar, "damn beast, help, help? Who can save me, a sword grass in return? "


    "Help, help?"


    "Who can save me, a sword grass in return?"


    Hearing this sound, Zhan Tian waved his hand to show everyone to stop.


    "Temple Lord, what''s the matter?" Swallow the clouds.


    "There''s a good thing. Wait for me?" Zhan Tian said and disappeared in an instant.


    Then he appeared next to a sloppy old man, grabbed each other and dodged away.


    "Go"


    Was caught by Zhan Tian and the other party was obviously stunned?

 Chapter 1127

    For Zhan Tian''s sudden action, everyone saw it clearly and didn''t say anything.


    Wang Xiaoyu and they are all the strength of the acquired environment. Naturally, they hear the old man''s help.


    It''s just not as agile as Zhan Tian.


    "Is the temple Lord for the old man, or does he know the origin of the old man?" tunyun wondered.


    "How do I know that? Didn''t the Lord just say? Go get something? It must be the temple Lord who has a crush on the sword grass? " Wang Wenlong said?


    "It''s possible that the sword grass can make the martial artist transition from attribute to sword meaning. Does the hall Lord want to understand the sword meaning?" A group of disciples, light talk.


    Soon, Zhan Tian appeared in front of everyone for the first time.


    Roar "human, leave the sword grass?" There was a roar, and then a voice spread.


    "Xiaoyu, leave it to you?" Zhan Tiandao.


    "Huoyou python, the holy beast in the territory the day after tomorrow?" Wang Xiaoyu and them saw the voice behind Zhan Tian and stared at the scene.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiaoyu and them will not be afraid and kill out.


    Soon, the terrible huoyou Python was mercilessly killed under the attack of Wang Xiaoyu and several of their strong men.


    This time, Zhan Tian brought a lot of strong people. In the light, there are five?


    As for the rest, it goes without saying.


    "Elder, sword grass, do you really have sword grass?" Zhan Tian asks the sloppy old man when he sees that Wang Xiaoxue and her gang have killed huoyou python.


    At this time, Zhan genius saw clearly that the other party was an old man less than one meter seven. His hair was messy, like a savage. It seemed that he hadn''t washed his hair for several years.


    However, a pair of black and white eyes blinked at Zhan Tian.


    At the same time, I looked at Wang Xiaoyu and them, especially after seeing Wang Xiaoyu, I was extremely shocked.


    "Such a young strong man? I''ve seen ghosts. How can I see such a beautiful girl in such a place? "The old man thought secretly.


    "Isn''t it easy, old man? Seeing so many strong people in the acquired environment, since there is no fear in their eyes, they are very calm. It''s really strange, "Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    The old man seemed to feel Zhan Tian''s eyes. Zou Wen on his face moved and looked at Zhan Tian''s way, "young man, where are you going?"


    Zhan Tian was even more stupid when he heard the other party''s words.


    What''s in this world?


    Save others, even if you don''t thank them, and ask yourself.


    For a moment, Zhan Tian didn''t know what to say.


    "Old man, where''s the sword grass?" Wang Wenlong said with some atmosphere.


    "Yes, old man, give the sword grass to our temple Lord quickly, or don''t blame us for being impolite?" Tunshan said angrily.


    Tunshan is a strong Tianjiao of tunhun cluster. Although he has not reached the acquired environment, he is a top talent in terms of strength and age.


    "Be quiet?" Zhan Tian hurried to see Wang Wenlong talking to them.


    It''s not good for them to bully an old man if they are seen.


    "Young generation, your temple Lord doesn''t speak. What''s your mouth?" the old man said calmly.


    Said two words and scratched his hair.


    "Elder, do you want to cheat?" Zhan Tian is a little reluctant to say?


    At this time, a strong man in the wild cattle cluster came under the powerful pressure in an instant.


    However, at the next moment, it was too late for Zhan Tian to stop.


    The next moment, the side shocked Zhan Tian.


    The old man was not afraid, motionless and as stable as Mount Tai.


    "How is that possible? Is the other party a hidden strong man? " Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "What do you mean, master? Are you kidding me? "


    At this time, Zhan Tian also understood that the other party was clearly playing with himself and delaying time here.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s face became cold.


    However, at this time, in the depths of the jungle, there was a strong explosion and a roar.


    "I won''t play with you. Let''s go?" The old man clapped his hands, turned into a streamer and went towards the sound of explosion.


    "Chase?" Zhan Tian roared and ran after him.


    Soon, Zhan Tian they finally caught up with the explosion.


    For the first time, Zhan Tian was locked on a cliff. Since there were two strong men, they were in a crazy war.


    On the other side of the cliff, there is a sword shaped grass on the side.


    The grass is half a meter high and emits extremely fierce sword Qi.


    Zhan Tian was so stupid that he didn''t think of it at all.


    In this jungle, since there is still a cliff, and the depth is not bottomed out, the soul can''t find out.


    "Sword grass? And it''s nearly 300 years old sword grass? " Zhan Tian said excitedly.


    "Waste, stop first. They''re coming?" The two people in the war heard Zhan Tian''s words.


    He immediately roared, punched him and planned to stop, but the other one was not so good.


    "Ancient times, you despicable fellow, said that this sword grass belongs to me. Since you dare to attack me, go to hell?"


    Two middle-aged men, dressed in black and green, roared.


    "Invincible perfection" is called the desolate middle-aged spirit. With a roar, it launched a powerful attack on the ancient times.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Then, without everyone knowing, the sword grass on the cliff suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone just watched the two fight.


    At this time, the moment the sword grass disappeared, which sloppy old man also appeared next to the sword grass.


    However, at this time, the archaic side felt.


    "Damn old man, since you dare to steal my sword grass, look for death."


    As the ancient man said, he attacked the old man in an instant.


    See this scene, deserted also some silly?


    "Where''s my sword grass? Where''s my sword grass? " Waste roared?


    The terrible sword came out and blasted at the old man.


    The old man who saw this scene knew that he had taken the blame for others, but he didn''t know who it was. He was so angry that he shouted.


    "Fuck off, since you dare to kill the old man"


    "Two, two, this may be a misunderstanding. I don''t know. What do you mean by sword grass? I really don''t know, "the old man explained quickly. Unfortunately, how can others believe him?


    Terrible attack, crazy.


    However, at this time, a group of people came from the front.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian, who didn''t know when to return, said faintly, "who are these people, and where are these places, how can there be so many strong people?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Wan Duan said, "temple Lord, this is the five tiger mountains. We just entered the edge zone. It''s normal to have strong people. After all, half a step was born in the congenital tomb."


    "Oh, this is the edge of the five tiger mountains?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    I didn''t expect that their speed, since so fast, had reached the edge of the five tiger mountains.


    "Well..." when Zhan Tian was still talking.


    The sloppy old man pointed to Zhan Tian and said, "the sword grass was stolen by the boy. I really didn''t take it?"


    "What, a little disciple in the later stage of the holy land can steal sword grass from us. Old man, your acting skills are too poor?" Waste roared.


    "Elder deserted, elder deserted, have you got the sword grass?" Just then, a faint boy''s voice sounded.


    At this time, the other party also heard the old man''s words and looked at Zhan Tian.


    "Damn boy, hand over the sword grass and I''ll spare a dog''s life in the wasteland?"


    It turned out that it was no one else, but the young man who took the lead in the team coming from the front, glared at Zhan Tian.


    "What is the wasteland pavilion? Do you dare to shout big or small? Don''t you want to live?" Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, even the two elders of the desolate Pavilion were confused about the desolation and desolation in the battle. What was this situation and what they heard.


    A little warrior in the holy land, since he dares to say what the wasteland Pavilion is.


    This is a precedent.


    Unimaginable, more incomprehensible.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? "Ignorant boy"


    "Yes, Huang Ge, since you dare to say it''s something, it''s damned. I''ll teach this boy who doesn''t know how to live or die first."

 Chapter 1128

    Two of the disciples in the later stage of the Holy Land killed them angrily. Facing the two young disciples in the later stage of the holy land, Zhan Tian didn''t care at all.


    Zhan Tian is angry with the sloppy old man. It''s so difficult to be a good man. He just saved the other party. The next second, he will take his own knife. In a moment, Zhan Tian''s three outlooks are refreshed.


    Zhan Tian was shocked. You know, under the attack of huoyou python, they became a dirty old man. Now the other party says they stole the sword grass.


    It''s really damn, but Zhan Tian is also curious. How did the other party find out that he took the sword grass?


    Zhan Tian just used the void attribute to hide in the void. The other party can still find himself. This shocked Zhan Tian.


    The void attribute is a very mysterious existence. Since the other party can find it, it is indeed much beyond Zhan Tian''s understanding.


    "Boy, since you dare to despise my desolate Pavilion, go to hell?"


    "Boy, remember to see clearly in your next life. You can provoke anyone."


    The two men said, clapping their terrible fists and palms at Zhan Tian.


    However, Zhan Tian ignored it at all.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s appearance, the onlookers were shocked.


    "This boy, are you stupid? If he provoked the wasteland Pavilion, he was naturally frightened and stupid. Did he dare to resist? "


    "Yes, Huang Ge is one of the five great forces. Its strength is extremely terrible. Even the disciples in the later stage of holy land are extremely terrible. Let alone, this boy is also the martial artist in the later stage of holy land."


    "Yes, it''s suicide."


    "I looked at the boy and was scared silly"


    "Yes, still pretending here"


    Everyone laughed and said that they were not optimistic about Zhan Tian.


    And all the people in the temple of heaven didn''t say much.


    He looked like a good play and looked at the people.


    The two men''s attack suddenly fell on Zhan Tian, but there was no response?


    Zhan Tian was not blown away, nor did he spit blood and fly out as everyone thought.


    Even some people dare not look directly at the disgusting scene, close their eyes or cover their eyes and wait for the result.


    "Why? Cats and dogs don''t want to be arrogant in front of me. Don''t you know I''m very angry?" Zhan Tian said, standing in place without moving.


    "How could it be, you..." they were shocked.


    They were startled by Zhan Tian''s performance and hurriedly withdrew.


    "Damn boy, do you think we have nothing to do with you when you wear armor?" The two roared and killed each other.


    Zhan Tian was annoyed by the repeated attacks.


    "Huang Ge, is it such a waste?" Zhan Tian said and punched out.


    Terrible fists. They haven''t had time to react.


    A terrible force passed through them in an instant.


    Then, in front of everyone, the two warriors in the later stage of the Holy Land exploded in an instant.


    For a moment, everyone was stupid.


    "How is that possible? Since the boy says that the wasteland Pavilion is waste "


    "How could this boy have such strong power to kill two people with one punch? I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    "Damn boy, since you dare to kill my disciples in the wasteland Pavilion"


    "Brothers, kill this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth"


    "Kill"


    For a while, the disciples of Huangge killed them.


    The leading young man''s face was not good-looking, so he lost face in front of the public.


    At this time of neglect, it also reacts.


    It seems that I despise Zhan Tian''s words just now, and I don''t think so now.


    Just now, I thought Zhan Tian was just a warrior in the later stage of the holy land. However, now the side is facing the sword grass. It seems likely that Zhan Tian took it away. Naturally, he doesn''t know what method he used.


    Zhan Tian was not polite to see the other party kill him.


    A fist blows out, and a terrible fist, like the black sun, blows out.


    A group of disciples were crushed into meat sauce in an instant.


    "How can it be, boy? Can''t you really get through the desolate pavilion?"


    "Yes, he killed so many people with one blow. Look what the two elders of Huangge will do."


    "I''m looking forward to it. Besides, there are several strong people around this boy. It''s really a good play."


    People''s comments naturally made the young people who led the team lose face.


    Then in everyone''s shocked eyes, he turned into the power of barren wood and killed Zhan Tian.


    It''s also aura. It turns into a green long sword and kills it.


    "Damn boy, if you dare to take Wu Xiao''s sword grass, you will pay a price."


    "Barren sword"


    Wu Xiao is Huang Ge. This time, he is one of the great talents who came here.


    The strength of the holy land is incomparable.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much, but he punched out.


    Collide with each other''s long sword.


    "Isn''t it? Since the boy fought with his fist against the wild sword, isn''t it a death attempt? "


    "Who is this boy? He has such a spirit and is very strong?"


    "I didn''t expect that there was no tomb for many years. Since there is such a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die"


    "This boy, it looks like he''s going to suffer"


    Everyone talked about it, but Zhan Tian ignored it.


    With a loud bang, the green sword was blown away by a punch in an instant.


    The peak power in the later stage of the holy land can not be broken by a small green long sword.


    "Damn boy, you must have a fist."


    "Yes, it must be. Otherwise, with Wu Xiao''s strength, how could he be blown away?"


    "Who the hell is this boy? Wu Xiao, since he couldn''t get away with all his moves and flew backwards in an instant, is this still a disciple in the later stage of the holy land? "


    When they saw Wu Xiao flying upside down, they all looked very strange.


    "Damn boy, die," said Wu Xiao, cutting through the sky and drawing the light of the sword.


    The terrible sword light was cut off.


    Dangdang blocked a powerful sword light. Zhan Tian didn''t shoot at all and directly blasted it on his chest.


    It just makes a clang sound.


    All this, everyone stared at this scene?


    I can''t believe looking at all this.


    "Huang Ge, is it just this waste?" Zhan Tian''s faint voice sounded.


    Instant gas explosion countless people, this moment, for some people, it can be said to be a very cathartic.


    "Damn boy, who are you?" Wu Xiao roared.


    However, no one gave him the answer.


    Then a terrible fist blew at Wu Xiao''s head.


    "No, Wu Xiao is in danger." desolation and antiquity, great changes in front of him, quickly dodged and disappeared?


    Zhan Tian''s terrible fist was instantly blocked by an invisible force.


    Then Wang Xiaoyu appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Why, two old friends want to intervene." Wang Xiaoyu is very overbearing.


    Don''t give any face, just slap it.


    Wu Xiao is nothing to them, but it''s a matter of face.


    If they lose face in front of everyone, it will be a disgrace.


    I don''t know when I will be ridiculed by everyone.


    This is well known in the past.


    "Damn boy, I''ll fight with you." Wu Xiaogan roared at the threat of death.


    Then there was a terrible surge of barren wood.


    "A sword explodes" Wu Xiao''s voice has just fallen, and Zhan Tian''s fist has come.


    Didn''t cut out the last sword, and his head was blasted by Zhan Tian''s fist?


    Even the soul didn''t escape. The desolate and ancient side was entangled by Wang Xiaoyu and couldn''t get away at all.


    Watching this scene, everyone was not calm.


    "How is it possible that such a young person with strong environment after tomorrow was born in the younger generation?"


    "Yes, who are these people?"


    "It''s terrible. Since one person can fight against the elders of the two waste pavilions, is this person the strong one in the middle of the day after tomorrow?"


    "Impossible? How can such a strong man appear here? "


    Because of the war between desolation and antiquity, it attracted some people, and Wu Xiao came.


    It attracted a group of people.


    For a time, hundreds of people gathered at the edge of the five tiger mountains.


    "Huang Ge, is that all? Xiaoyu, shall we go? " Zhan Tian''s faint voice fell.


    Take the people and go to the depths.


    The words of Zhan Tian echoed deeply in their minds.

 Chapter 1129

    Watching Zhan Tian leave, no one dared to say anything.


    No one dared to stop them. Zhan Tian was shocked by their strength.


    Except shock, shock.


    It has to be said that a young man with a strong environment after tomorrow is not an ordinary person. He can offend. Before he understands it, even the desolate Pavilion of the five forces is the same.


    Chaos evil abyss is so complex that good and evil people mix.


    Not everyone makes it clear.


    After all, the five forces are not invincible.


    Some small forces should not be looked down upon. Perhaps behind the other party, there is a congenital strong person to be respected.


    The inner circle of the chaotic devil abyss only belongs to the inner circle. It can''t be said that the whole chaotic devil abyss. In the chaotic devil abyss, there are people there who are the strong ones who really dominate the chaotic devil abyss.


    The strong after tomorrow, in front of them, is the existence of garbage.


    The five major forces are one that does not provoke one.


    Maintain balanced development, hunt Warcraft, all kinds of transactions.


    So Zhan Tian won''t make things too complicated.


    "Temple Lord, why didn''t you let me clean up the two old guys and the sloppy old man just now? Damn it," said Wang Xiaoyu, a little woman with a temper.


    "Light rain? We can''t underestimate anyone, but also don''t make trouble. Chaos and evil abyss are not what we think, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "You mean, water depth? What about the water depth? With our strength and our blood, are we afraid that they will not become "Wang Wenlong, echoing the way?


    "I think so, too. Will we fear them with our strength?" The disciples of soul swallowing cluster and bull cluster are also extremely angry.


    The bullying came to an end. I didn''t kill them. I really thought they were easy to bully.


    "You don''t understand. Do you think your strength is very powerful? In front of nature, it''s like a weak chicken, you know? " Zhan Tian is faint.


    "...." Wang Xiaoyu?


    "...." Wang Wenlong?


    "...." people?


    Zhan Tian was funny when he saw everyone''s expression.


    "You just need to remember that this is the inner circle, not the deep. The chaotic devil abyss is a unique space, and there are congenital strong people in it?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    However, at this time, the green dragon in his waist moved and said faintly, "boy, I feel an extremely powerful blood vessel approaching us?"


    "Boss, I also feel that this blood is not much worse than that of green Jiaolong?" Little white way.


    "What, where?" Zhan Tian was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that in this five tiger mountain, since I met the existence of strong blood.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    Then, Zhan Tian''s soul caught a man fighting two women and one man under a waterfall.


    The man was dressed in simple cloth, his face was like a crown of jade, full of Yin, and his blue eyes were like elves.


    Since you have reached Xiaotian level, you can fight equally against three martial artists of the same level.


    Two women and one man, the handsome man and the beautiful woman in the wind, dance with a long sword like a butterfly.


    Fighting under a very special waterfall.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian greeted the people and went over the waterfall.


    "Damn mankind, destroy my life, I want you to die?" The man in cloth roared and faced the three with a terrible pressure.


    "Elder martial brother, no, what kind of pressure is this? How can it be so terrible?" Rain lane.


    A man and two women, no one else, are Luoyu, luofurong, and senior brother sun Zhengquan. They are the only disciples of Tianya Pavilion in Wuhu mountain, and Wuhu mountain is basically under the jurisdiction of Tianya Pavilion.


    This time, I went out to experience and increase my strength. I wanted to have a good experience.


    But not long ago, I met a powerful holy beast. When they were in danger, the man in cloth saved them.


    Finally, when the man in cloth was practicing, he found that the man''s cultivation skills were special and his breath was strange.


    Therefore, they think that this may be that men have special blood, and it is a kind of extremely powerful blood. If they kill each other and absorb each other''s blood, they can enjoy it endlessly.


    But when they killed each other, something strange happened.


    Since the man in cloth came back to life, and his strength was stronger than before, the three people were at a loss.


    Fortunately, the three joined hands and could barely resist the attack of the man in cloth.


    That''s the last time.


    "Nine lives will win the king and defeat the enemy. If you are not afraid of the pursuit of Tianya Pavilion and have the ability, you will kill us." Sun Zhengquan, under the pressure of blood, can''t even exert his aura.


    Instantly his face changed greatly and he said pretending to be calm.


    "Senior brother..."


    Falling rain and falling hibiscus, flushed and extremely ugly.


    Hearing the words of the two daughters, sun Zhengquan was helpless.


    And just then, nine lives roared.


    "Nine poisonous palms"


    One slap, face a terrible slap.


    Sun Zhengquan turned his eyes, grabbed the two girls and said helplessly, "younger martial sister, please help elder martial brother resist for a while."


    Sun Zhengquan said that when the two women were caught in front of them, the pressure decreased a lot in an instant. One palm was taken out, and the two women jumped on one palm in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Zhengquan did not know what way to escape and disappeared in situ.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." the two women were so sad at this scene that they never dreamed of it.


    My senior brothers, since they will treat them like this.


    He cheated people, cheated feelings, and finally cheated his life.


    Very helpless, at this moment, the two women really live without reading?


    However, at this last moment.


    A black palm appeared in front of the two women.


    With a slap, the nine poisonous palms and the black giant palms collided, and a powerful explosion broke out in an instant.


    "Why do you have to do so well, sir?" A faint voice sounded.


    "Who, get out of here!" the man in cloth yelled.


    The water in the pool behind him exploded in an instant.


    A breath of great anger spread out.


    The next moment, behind each other, a young man in a bloody cloak appeared handsome.


    "Are you two okay?" Zhan Tian looked at the two beauties and said faintly.


    However, they ignored Zhan Tian and held their heads in pain?


    Yes, it''s not someone else, it''s Zhan Tian.


    Because just now, Zhan Tian heard what qingjiaolong said and rushed over.


    Fortunately, I saved two beauties.


    "Boy, who are you and why do you care about me?" Nine lives, said angrily.


    "You''re wrong. I''m here to help you improve your strength? Your blood is so strong. Have you ever thought about joining a force for cultivation? " Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Not angry, gentle and not irritating.


    "How do you know that my blood is strong?" Jiuming scratched his hair and his face was confused. Zhan Tian was singing that scene.


    "Feel my blood and try it?" The green dragon came down from Zhan Tian and turned into a human.


    Then a loud roar.


    "This is, this is..."


    "I can''t stand it, ah"


    Nine lives were stimulated by the blood of green Jiaolong and roared wildly.


    Two peerless blood vessels broke out in an instant, and the surrounding jungle rioted in an instant.


    The holy beasts with weak blood left one after another in an instant?


    Dare to stay there.


    A few minutes later, the green dragon put away his blood pressure and said faintly, "boy, that''s right. This is the blood of the Hydra?"


    "Hydra''s blood?" Zhan Tian is a little silly.

 Chapter 1130

    Zhan Tian naturally didn''t know the blood of the so-called Hydra.


    "The nine headed snake''s blood is a kind of extremely powerful blood of snakes. It is said that it is the descendant of the candle dragon, because the candle dragon itself has the blood of the snake. There are natural variations among the descendants. That''s why the nine headed snake exists. The so-called nine headed snake has nine heads. Each head, one life and nine heads naturally have nine lives, Because of this, some people naturally know the reputation of Hydra.


    "And every time you die, your strength will soar after resurrection, which is very terrible," green Jiaolong added.


    "In the battle, it is invincible." Zhan Tian was shocked and didn''t think of it at all.


    Here, since I met such a terrible blood.


    "It''s not invincible, because such blood is too rebellious, so it''s very difficult to inherit. Even the descendants of Hydra may not be able to inherit the blood of Hydra. Even if they inherit, it''s difficult to grow up and will be killed halfway," said Qing Jiaolong, staring at the eight heads behind Jiuming. "See? The eight virtual shadows behind him are the symbol of Hydra''s blood, because if they want to stimulate their blood, they must have the virtual shadow of Hydra, so they can be regarded as Hydra''s blood? The boy was beheaded once. That''s why today''s imagination of eight heads appears. "


    "Is that so? In other words, each of his heads will have one ability or several abilities, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Almost? Every head may master a power, which is very terrible? " The Green Dragon said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian quickly looked at Jiuming?


    He found that the other party was not big, younger than himself, and looked beautiful. He was a good young man.


    And strong blood.


    The virtual shadow behind roar roared. The green Jiaolong had put away his blood breath, and the virtual shadow of the eight headed snake disappeared.


    When he recovered, Jiuming hugged boxing, "do you know what my blood is?"


    "Yes, but you have to worship me first." Zhan Tian said faintly with his back to Jiuming.


    ***


    "Temple Lord, you..." the people were shocked.


    They naturally felt the blood of nine lives just now, but they didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would accept each other as disciples.


    This is a major event. For them, it is a major event, but for others, it is not a major event.


    However, Jiuming didn''t hurry to promise.


    At this time, powerful voices sounded, "damn boy, dare to kill my Tianya Pavilion disciples, go to hell?"


    Two strong men in the middle heaven came to kill nine lives.


    Seeing this scene, Jiuming was naturally angry.


    However, Zhan Tian pressed his shoulder and said faintly, "give it to me?"


    Zhan Tian said, and the savage evil body turned and blew out with a fist.


    After the explosion, the two strongmen of Tianya Pavilion flew out in an instant.


    Maybe he is eager to kill people. Since he didn''t avoid Zhan Tian''s fist and the three attacks collide together, Zhan Tian''s body has broken through the peak in the later stage. Even the strong man in the middle of heaven will not be afraid.


    Because of inertia, they were blown away by the aftermath of the explosion.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you want to be the enemy of Tianya pavilion?"


    "Elder martial sister, what do you say to this damn boy? Just kill him directly?"


    Two disciples of Tianya Pavilion glared at Zhan Tian and roared.


    "Why don''t you go? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude, "Zhan Tian replied domineering.


    "Boy, what a big saliva. Who gives you courage, the disciples in the later stage of the little holy land?" a thundering voice fell, and the terrible sword Qi killed Zhan Tian.


    Then, a holy land of heaven came, with a group of female disciples and male disciples behind him.


    When I saw the falling rain and falling Hibiscus crying, people were even more angry.


    "Luoyu and Furong, what''s the matter with you? Did this damn boy bully you?" The man roared and killed Zhan Tian. His murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    In the face of the latter''s attack, Zhan Tian will not be afraid.


    One punch blew out, and the white flower fan patted by the other party instantly touched his fists. Zhan Tian only felt that his fists had opened a strong force.


    He was pushed back a few steps in an instant, which made him look at each other in surprise.


    The other party is dressed in a big red robe, holding a white flower fan in his hand. He comes with a piece of facial features, which is as handsome as a knife.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s wild evil body began to work.


    The terrible wild fist burst out, and a powerful blood force burst out.


    Driven by the blood of the savage evil body, the power of the fist is extremely terrible.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to bully Luoyu and hibiscus, you have to pay a price."


    "One hundred fans"


    With a roar, the other party seemed to understand that Zhan Tian''s strength was extremely difficult to deal with. He let out a cruel word and made a crazy attack.


    A white flower fan was displayed by the other party like a hundred flying swords. It turned into a cone and came towards Zhan Tian''s fist.


    As soon as the two peerless attacks met, a mushroom cloud rose into the air.


    At this time, many people came around, and some people also knew the men of Zhan Tian and white flower fan.


    "Shit, this boy, how did he match Bai sanpao, a disciple of Tianya pavilion?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Bai sanpao is a famous lust ghost. He wanders among women every day, and there are some powerful beauties, especially in Tianya Pavilion. There are countless female disciples. I don''t know how many people have been defiled by this grandson."


    "Isn''t it? Doesn''t it mean that the white three guns usually don''t shoot? Is it unusual? Why can''t you win a boy with lower strength than yourself? "


    "Yes, Bai sanpao, I heard, but Tianya Pavilion is a rare genius. Because of his special physique, he practices the skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, so few people in the pavilion embarrass him."


    "But the boy in the later Holy Land didn''t know that he was wrong. He just offended Huangge and now offended Tianya Pavilion. He really didn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Hush, hush, keep your voice down. There are countless experts around this boy. Don''t you want to die?"


    "That is, the two strong people in Huangge dare not fight, let alone these people."


    "Although Tianya Pavilion is the most powerful force in the five tiger mountains, compared with Huangge Pavilion, it is the existence of my little brother."


    Everyone present heard the people''s words clearly.


    In the crowd, sun Zhengquan, who escaped, was also ashamed at this time. Hearing what they said, he wanted to teach Zhan Tian a lesson, but now he dare not.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you offend me, you can only say you''re unlucky?" Bai sanpao said coldly, and his breath became more and more feminine.


    In the face of the white three guns, Zhan Tian naturally won''t be afraid, but the strength of the other party is really strong, which is better than what he met before.


    "For people like you who cultivate Yin and Yang, I will do things for heaven," said Zhan Tian, with a terrible chill on his fists.


    The power of the peak in the middle of Bingyi is hidden.


    The terrible fist was displayed by Zhan Tian.


    Then the other party did the same. Since a white flower fan was displayed into a pattern of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 1131

    For a moment, the two masters had a crazy duel, which made people excited.


    All the people who saw it were stunned. It was really a bit of an accident for Zhan Tian, a martial artist in the later holy land, to collide with the strong man of Da Tianwei.


    I have to say that Zhan Tian''s strength is really strong.


    The terrible yin-yang pattern is not weaker than Zhan Tian''s fist.


    It''s terrible. One more thing, it''s stable to suppress the feeling of Zhan Tian. This scene shocked Wang Xiaoyu and them.


    "Temple Lord, since you are suppressed, isn''t it?" Wang Wenlong, a little shocked.


    "Why, it''s normal for the strength in the later stage of the holy land to be suppressed against the strong in the great heaven position? Can you fight? " Wang Xiaoyu asked.


    "Xiaoyu, if it were me, it would be impossible. The holy land did not enter the heaven, which was a world of difference. Naturally, it could not be compared with the temple Lord," Wang contracted, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Just know?" Wang Xiaoyu and the elders smiled and said.


    "The temple Lord, will you lose?" A disciple of soul swallowing cluster said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, the main thing in the hall is that this kind of goods can''t be dealt with. How can we accept disciples?" a disciple of Manniu cluster said proudly.


    Listening to the words of the disciple of Manniu cluster, several elders nodded and agreed with this view?


    Then a terrible battle exploded in the sky.


    Yin and Yang patterns, such as the sun and moon, are not overbearing and terrible.


    Zhan Tian''s fist is helpless when facing the yin-yang pattern, because every time he attacks the yin-yang pattern, it will be melted by a soft force, which makes Zhan Tian very puzzled.


    "Boy, what''s wrong with you? Is that all? " Bai San Pao, seeing that Zhan Tian has been attacking and can''t break his yin-yang pattern, was excited for a time.


    It''s hard to imagine where the other party''s confidence comes from.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t care, just smiled faintly, "really?"


    Zhan Tian said, turning Yin and Yang attributes and punching out.


    One punch, in front of Zhan Tian''s terrible and powerful fist, since one blow flies.


    The terrible yin-yang pattern was instantly broken by Zhan Tian using the yin-yang attribute.


    "What are you doing?" The other party hasn''t reacted yet. Zhan Tian''s terrible fist continues to fight.


    "How could you?" The white three cannons with broken yin-yang pattern roared in my mind, but after all, the strong is the strong. In an instant, they recovered.


    He killed him in the first time and shot wildly at Zhan Tian.


    Slapping fist dialogue fan, crazy collision.


    In the white fan, several sharp swords were in it. Zhan Tian didn''t shoot anything, but let the other party quickly retreat. Zhan Tian''s strong body made the other party helpless.


    There''s no way. It''s too powerful.


    The physical power of Zhan Tian is really not the existence that the white three cannons of Da Tian can contend with.


    The body at the peak in the later stage of the holy land can be described as a real holy instrument, which can also compete with it.


    Not to mention, even if the white fan is strong, it is also the opponent of Zhan Tian''s fist.


    "Boy, good, this is just the beginning." Bai sanpao, without anger, put away the white fan and a white and transparent long sword in each other''s hands.


    "Let you see my strength today?" Bai sanpao said, with terrible sword Qi, he cut and killed Zhan Tian.


    "With a sword? Play with you? " Zhan Tian said, and the Bibo sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the Bibo sword came out, a powerful sword spirit ran through it.


    "Baishi sword"


    "Heaven stabbing sword"


    It''s a terrible sword move. Zhan Tian will not be afraid and attack madly.


    "Baihua sword, the first sword"


    "Baihua sword, second sword"


    The white long sword danced, and the sword flowers like snowflakes drifted towards Zhan Tian.


    Facing the terrible scene, Zhan Tian''s Baishi sword and stabbing Tianjian were broken in a blink.


    Then countless sword flowers rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian quickly displayed the world for me and created his own sword technique, the second move.


    With a terrible crash, the two attacks exploded in an instant.


    The surrounding snowflakes disappeared in an instant.


    "Baihua sword, the third sword"


    The white three cannons shot at the second time. Their terrible hands kept dancing and the terrible sword light turned into lotus swords. They were extremely sharp and fell down like snow spots.


    Faster and faster, and finally incredibly fast.


    If Zhan Tian''s soul had not been strong, he might have been attacked long ago.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tian''s soul is strong and has not been attacked.


    At the last moment, Zhan Tian roared "sword out of Youlong"


    Roar a dragon roar, and then turn into a dragon shadow, rolling down towards all the snow swords.


    With one blow, snowflake sword naturally broke one after another, and finally turned into pieces.


    The Dragon shadow side didn''t stop, went crazy, roared and ran to the white three guns.


    "Hundred flowers sword, the fourth move"


    The white three guns roared and a terrible sword light turned into countless sword flowers. They were taken by a huge sword and came to Zhan Tiansha.


    In the face of a terrible attack, Zhan Tian was not afraid.


    In the second cut, he killed a sword, and the sword came out of Youlong, which also had a strong ice meaning. It belonged to the ice meaning in the medium term. It broke out in an instant, which was shocking.


    Facing the sudden sword, Bai sanpao didn''t think of it.


    When the reaction came, a sword light that was almost to the extreme flashed down.


    "Not good..." however, everything was late. Under one sword, the white three guns flew in an instant.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, a white armor appeared on the body of the white three guns, blocking Zhan Tian''s terrible blow.


    However, even so, the ice meaning of Zhan Tian was so terrible that the other party was even frozen in the sky by armor. Then Zhan Tian disappeared in situ. The next second, the frozen white three guns exploded.


    "Damn it..." before I finished speaking and had time, I was nailed to the earth by a bone chilling cold ice sword.


    "Shit, it''s terrible. What''s the ice meaning? How can it be so terrible?"


    "Yes, I feel that the ice is only in the mid-term at most, but why does it send out such a terrible cold? There is a bone chilling impulse. It''s terrible."


    "What cold is this? Did this boy understand the special meaning of ice?"


    "Impossible? We should be able to sense the special ice meaning, but we didn''t feel it? "


    "This boy, do you have dark ice?"


    People are subconsciously aware of Tao, but no one thinks so. Xuanbing doesn''t mean to have it. It means that Zhan Tian is just a warrior in the later stage of the holy land.


    According to people''s comments, Zhan Tian didn''t care, but the white three guns were nailed to the ground and frozen, which really puzzled everyone.


    Instead of controlling the crowd, Zhan Tian came to Jiuming and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Jiuming woke up from the battle just now.


    Hurriedly knelt down and said, "have you seen the master?"


    It''s nothing to worship such a powerful warrior as Zhan Tian.


    "Get up, good disciple. You will be my disciple of Zhan Tian in the future. I will teach you to practice the skill now," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    After saying that, without letting Jiuming resist, Zhan Tian taught the nine headed snake cultivation skill to the other party from the memory of the Eastern Emperor.


    "If you absorb it, they will protect the Dharma for you." Zhan Tian said, and Wang Xiaoyu naturally surrounded them.


    Jiuming nodded faintly, because he found that the skill given to him by the master was not simple.

 Chapter 1132

    Zhan Tian confessed and rose up in the air, because just now, Zhan Tian felt that there were several strong smells coming from one direction.


    Based on the smell perception, Zhan Tian found that the visitor was from the barren Pavilion, because Zhan Tian couldn''t forget and was too familiar with the smell of barren trees.


    "Damn boy, you stole the sword grass of our wasteland pavilion?" The voice fell, and sure enough, two strong young men came, surrounded by powerful sword Qi and boxing intention.


    Followed by a group of disciples, all of whom are Xiaotian''s disciples. It can be said that they have a strong young lineup.


    The two leaders, full of heroic spirit and like javelins, walked straight, with sharp eyes staring at Zhan Tian.


    When he saw that Zhan Tian was just a warrior in the later stage of the holy land, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Since a small warrior in the later stage of the Holy Land stole the sword grass under his nose, everyone can understand this anger.


    "Do you want to die again?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    I saw two disciples of the middle heaven, but their breath was not comparable to that of the white three guns.


    And they are still two, but they are not afraid of Zhan Tian.


    "Damn boy, I''ll return to you with my wild knife." the voice fell, and the wild knife roared, and the knife intention gathered on my body.


    A terrible sense of knife emanated from the body.


    Then with a wave of his hand, a sharp knife light flashed away.


    "Shit, taking all things as a knife is the peak intention of the knife in the later stage. Isn''t it terrible?"


    "Yeah? This boy, look how he died. "


    "If that''s the case, you can use the sword without using it. Everything can be used as a sword. It''s a great kill."


    "No, if it''s a great skill, how can the other party use it now? Is it because he is afraid of the boy''s strength, so he wants to make a quick decision?"


    "Impossible? This boy is so powerful that even the strong man in heaven can''t do anything about him. Is Huang Dao capable of fighting against him? "


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do"


    Hearing the comments of the people around, the disciples of the wasteland Pavilion looked contemptuous.


    They all looked at the people around and laughed, "you know what, elder martial brother Huang Dao, is just a bad genius in our Huang Pavilion. It''s easy to get rid of the little Holy Land in the later stage?"


    "That''s right. Is elder martial brother Huang Dao''s sword intention that this boy can resist?"


    "That is, how can a group of ignorant ants know the fierce relationship between us?"


    "Isn''t it? If it hadn''t been for this half step opening of the congenital tomb, I really don''t know. The martial arts outside are becoming more and more ignorant. "


    Some martial artists are naturally not happy to hear what the disciples of the wasteland Pavilion say.


    Some disciples sneered.


    "That''s right, isn''t Bai sanpao, the strong man in Tianya Pavilion, saying the same? It''s not nailed to the ground yet. I really want to see how some garbage is nailed. "


    "Ha ha, brother, isn''t it?"


    "You want to die!" the disciples of the wasteland Pavilion heard the words of the martial artists around them. They were angry and shouted loudly.


    However, at this time, the war between Zhan Tian and Huang Dao broke out. With terrible Dao intention, Zhan Tian didn''t use a sword, but put it away.


    Blow out with one fist. On the fist, the powerful five elements attribute and sword attribute will be strong.


    It is the first time to fight with the five element attribute.


    I haven''t used it before, because I haven''t been familiar with it. If it weren''t for the harmony of heaven and earth formula, zhantian couldn''t be integrated.


    Punch after punch, open and close, powerful, such as the God of war with bare hands, fearless.


    The wild sword dances with one hand, and the powerful sword light flies in the air.


    Every time, they collide with powerful fists.


    Again and again, I don''t know how many times.


    It can be said that the war was earth shaking and extremely strong.


    "Knife light barren wood"


    "Mountains and seas"


    The terrible green knife light, with a powerful knife intention, cuts out a moon arc and presses the top.


    Zhan Tian was not polite to the other party. His body method disappeared in situ. He appeared behind the other party in the blink of an eye. He blew out two terrible fists, which turned into a terrible black dragon and went away.


    The speed is so fast that the other party can''t react at all?


    "Bad, penetrate the meaning of fist" Arakawa, saw that the blade was in danger, shot it in an instant, and a terrible fist blew out.


    He came in the direction of Zhan Tian, but Zhan Tian disappeared.


    At the moment of appearance, he had come behind the other party and hit it with a pair of fists.


    Terrible five elements attribute and sword attribute, instant blessing.


    It can be said that the power is doubled. For a moment, the other party just blinks and flies backwards in an instant.


    The Tianjiao of the two wasteland pavilions was defeated in an instant. The speed can be described as a quick decision, so that all human bodies will arrive. This is the so-called quick decision.


    It can be said that Arakawa was dazzled. He only had a chance to punch and was blown away. You can think about what kind of monster this is. It''s just a monster among monsters. It''s hard to imagine.


    "How is that possible? Isn''t that terrible? Just in a moment, we solved Arakawa and Arakawa Dao. What a fast body method. There''s no one left. "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this body method. Can this boy be so fast when he understands the meaning of the wind?"


    "Almost gone"


    "No, you have to leave a remnant soon. This situation must have something to do with space power."


    "No? Space power, time does not come out, and space is king. Is it true? "


    Everyone is not calm at this moment. The power of space is not casually said. Its power is recognized by the world and left from ancient times.


    However, Zhan Tian did not pay attention to the people, but looked at Jiuming and found that Jiuming had awakened. He took the people forward in one direction.


    "Shit, is this boy too arrogant? Since you don''t put us in your eyes "


    "Yes, it doesn''t take us seriously, does it? Are they the disciples of the five forces? "


    "I think it''s possible that only people from the five major forces dare to ignore everyone like this."


    "The five major forces are indeed overlord forces. Even a small disciple is so powerful."


    The people talked about it one after another. However, Zhan Tian, they will know that since these people talk about them, they are the disciples of the five forces.


    ... soon, an hour later, Zhan Tian came to a place at the end of the mountain, where thousands of mountains worship. In the middle, there is a lake for a month and a half. Around the lake, countless martial artists have been occupied, including those who are strong in the day after tomorrow, as well as those who are small, medium and large.


    Like Zhan Tian, the strength is only in the holy land, and the side is very few.


    However, when they first saw the half moon lake in zhantian, they were ready. At this time, water columns burst into the sky.


    Like a water dragon, he rushed up a hundred meters high, and then Zhan Tian found that there were at least twelve water columns.


    When the water column appeared, a terrible threat came.


    Then on the water column, the sparkling sword light flashed.


    An array, shrouded down.


    "No, this is the twelve lock Heavenly Sword array. Everybody back quickly." I don''t know who it is. With a loud roar, the martial artists next to the half moon lake fled one after another. Some slow martial artists were shrouded in the moment, and were pierced by a sword in the moment. Finally, they were directly pierced by ten thousand swords, and even their souls didn''t escape.


    "How can this sword array be so terrible?" in Zhan Tian not far away, his face was very ugly when he saw this scene.


    "Temple Lord, this is at least half a step of innate power. It''s terrible." swallowing the cloud, he also swallowed his saliva and choked his throat.

 Chapter 1133

    After listening to the ice bear, Zhan Tian can understand.


    After all, the ice bear is a strong man in the wild era. He knows more about nature than himself. Zhan Tian has to believe this.


    Because Zhan Tian also knows that in the ice bear era, the other party must be a strong person, or at least a strong person in the divine realm.


    Otherwise, how can we still have the strength of the acquired environment after being frozen until now.


    Zhan Tian can understand this.


    "Ice bear, do you understand the meaning of the sword, this half step congenital strong man?" Zhan Tian thought of something and said faintly.


    "Boy, it''s hard to say. After all, the higher the realm, the more power to understand. Naturally, many strong people understand the invincible power like sword meaning," said the ice bear faintly.


    "Ice bear, I ask you, do you mean, like you used to, how much power did you understand?" Zhan Tian is curious.


    After all, listening to the ice bear, Zhan Tian can get to know it casually, otherwise he won''t have time to understand it in the future.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s question, the ice bear was naturally happy to say, "I used to be lazy. I didn''t understand much. Just a dozen."


    The ice bear said helplessly. Zhan Tian was a little silly when he heard the words of the ice bear. There were more than a dozen kinds. Since there were few, it was really shocking.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian seemed to understand that the so-called formula of heaven and earth should understand at least nine attributes from the beginning, and then understand perfection, so as to enter the next stage.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian understood.


    "There are more than ten kinds of ice bears. They are also called lazy. Isn''t it too shocking?" Zhan Tian was speechless.


    "Boy, what do you know? I used to be a genius, a devil in a devil, and a favored child of heaven in a devil. It''s natural for me to understand more than a dozen kinds of things," said the ice bear.


    Zhan Tian ignored each other, but took the people around him.


    Among them, there are many natural materials and earth treasures, what kind of spiritual grass and medicine.


    For Zhan Tian, the side is not helpful.


    But for the temple of heaven, it is naturally very useful.


    Now he has to find a place with sword intention.


    Is it convenient for you to understand the meaning of sword and absorb the power of sword grass?


    "Blue flowers and grass, this is a kind of Heaven material and earth treasure to improve understanding. Although the level is not high, it is also rare." at this time, swallow the clouds and look at a small grass bag with several blue grass. The leaves are like the moon, bending and kneeling on the body. It looks very comfortable.


    "Elder martial brother, you see, there are several blue flowers and plants there. Ha ha, it can make martial artists enhance their understanding." just before swallowing them, when a group of disciples wanted to rush out, a group of disciples who didn''t know there and several elders came towards Zhan Tian.


    And I saw blue flowers from a distance.


    "Elder martial brother, you see, there seems to be a group of disciples over there. I don''t know which force they are," said an eagle nose man faintly.


    "Whatever his strength, don''t you dare to rob blue flowers and plants from our wasteland pavilion?" one of them said disdainfully.


    However, on Zhan Tian''s side, naturally no one took care of it. He flew out directly and collected the blue flowers and plants.


    This scene stunned the disciples of Huangge who came from a distance, and then rushed over angrily.


    "Damn ants, who let you move? Don''t you know that we saw the blue flowers and plants first in the wasteland pavilion?" A disciple of Zhongtian looked at Zhan Tian angrily.


    Zhan Tian ignored them and went ahead.


    They are too lazy to pay attention to each other, because the other party has no strength, because although they are the disciples of Huangge, there are only two day after tomorrow elders to lead the team. Zhan Tian will not be afraid of such a lineup.


    "Don''t you have good ears? Didn''t you hear our elder martial brother Huang MuQing? "


    "Grandma, stop!"


    Some of them, who couldn''t stand it, broke through and roared towards Zhan Tian.


    In the face of the other party who suddenly shot, Zhan Tian didn''t think of it.


    However, at the next moment, the last Wang Wenlong didn''t look at the other party at all and punched out.


    The disciple who shot only felt a flower in front of him and flew out in an instant.


    "What is the wasteland pavilion? I dare to shout here," said Wang Wenlong with a smile.


    Then, Zhan Tian and a group of them naturally stopped.


    "Yes, what is the wasteland Pavilion, do you know?"


    "I don''t know, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Is it rubbish?"


    "Also, rubbish, why should we know?"


    Hearing Wang Wenlong''s words, the people in the wasteland Pavilion turned blue with anger.


    "Damn it, damn it, I want you to die. Since you dare to offend our desolate Pavilion"


    "Brothers, kill these humble and narrow guys for me"


    In the desolate Pavilion, a young disciple with a double sword looked at Wang Wenlong and them with sharp eyes.


    "The barren wood has no front and the barren wood is green. The three of us go and destroy them."


    After Araki Wufeng came out, a thin young disciple came out and said faintly.


    The other party is no one else, just the thin boy of the Huangge, a small man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks in the middle of the sky.


    "Come on, you three together, have two moves with your grandpa?" Wang Wenlong said with boiling blood?


    Wang Wenlong said directly and impolitely.


    Seeing Wang Wenlong, so ignorant of life and death, the thin boy was angry with them in an instant.


    They have encountered such a situation there.


    "Grandson, what do you ask your grandpa to do?" The barren trees are green and light.


    "Grandson, come and die?" Wang Wenlong said, the meaning of double boxing broke out, and a destructive force broke out.


    "My intention is against the sky" Wang Wenlong roared, and the terrible fist intention broke out.


    "I''ll fight him, back time ruler, the first style, 3000 night." Huang MuQing stepped out one step, and a muddy ruler appeared in his hand and photographed Wang Wenlong.


    A fist like a king comes and kills all existence.


    At the other end of the fist, a small ruler was displayed by barren wood green. It suddenly became larger and collided with the fist.


    With a roar, the barren trees fell and flew out.


    "How are you, grandson? How do you feel?" Wang Wenlong, stepping out, said coldly.


    "Still dead boy? Barren wood without front, thin boy, let''s fight together. "When the three saw Wang Wenlong, so brave, they naturally nodded and agreed.


    The last three launched a powerful attack.


    "Back time ruler, second type, one foot three foot three"


    "Heavy without front, first move, hype"


    "No double printing"


    Two people, each displaying powerful attack.


    Facing the attack of the strong, Wang Wenlong was naturally impolite.


    "King fist overbearing?" Wang Wenlong, roar, the blood of the terrible king cluster is excited. It''s more powerful for a moment.


    In an instant, he hit four punches, attacked three times, and went crazy.


    This time, the king''s fist is much stronger than before.


    Because these days, Wang Wenlong has been practicing for a period of time and has naturally improved a lot. He is more skilled and powerful than before.


    "Brother Wen Long''s strength has improved a lot"


    "Yes, it''s still brother Wenlong."


    All the people in the temple of heaven said one after another.


    Zhan Tian, they also nodded.


    There were four terrible collisions, and the four flew out upside down.


    And Wang Wenlong, a little bit to suffer, came straight to the sky.


    The three members of the Araki family are no better, especially Araki green, who directly spit blood and fly out.


    However, just when everyone was shocked, they hurriedly passed by several disciples of Xiaotian from one direction, hurriedly walked away, and hurriedly communicated, "I don''t know, elder, what they said is true or false. They found a sword in the East and the desert with a vertical and horizontal meaning."


    "Yes, I heard that people who practice sword will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian frowned and was very excited.


    I have to say, if there is such a place, it would be great.


    You know, the place where the sword idea crisscross must be the place where the deceased had understood the sword idea before, so it is reasonable that there is an area where the sword idea appears.

 Chapter 1134

    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian said, and then left. He was not entangled with Huang MuQing.


    There was no interest in this group of people.


    The strength is too low. They all feel very boring for Wang Wenlong.


    "The boy of the wasteland Pavilion is too weak. I have something to do. Let''s go first," said Wang Wenlong. His body method flashed. A group of people left with Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much about this situation.


    Wang Wenlong and them, naturally clear.


    Watching Zhan Tian and his disciples leave, the disciples of Huangge hate each other.


    I have to say that Wang Wenlong and them are too bullying.


    "This damned boy is really damned. Since he dares to underestimate us," Araki Qing said angrily?


    "Isn''t it a shame? One of the three is not an opponent. It''s good to complain, "said an elder of the wasteland Pavilion coldly.


    Seeing this, they were not talking.


    "Is this the group of people they said in ancient times?" At this time, one of the elders thought of something and said faintly.


    "Desert island, what you said is almost the same. It is likely that it is this group of people. We have to tell the pavilion Lord as soon as possible that they have appeared in zhantian." Huang Muyi said faintly.


    "Elder, what, Zhan Tian, how can they?" Araki said in shock.


    "Why didn''t we do it just now? Do you know why?" The desert island looked disdainfully at the angry three people. Naturally, they took a group of people, the most powerful three of the younger generation.


    Since such three people were defeated by one person and two moves, how strong are they.


    In the face of such a situation, the two naturally want to save face, but they dare not, because they feel that among Zhan Tian''s group, there are at least five strong people the day after tomorrow. Even if all the desolate pavilions gather, they dare to challenge. However, now, they naturally dare not make a move.


    That''s why they didn''t do it. Otherwise, the blue flowers and plants will be taken away and the disciples will be defeated. Can they not be angry?


    But in front of the strong, they dare not even be angry.


    This is a world where the strong are respected, so they must abide by the rules of the world, or no one can save them.


    This is the world of the strong has the final say, strength is dignity.


    ... and Zhan Tian, who left, naturally followed. Several disciples who passed by Zhan Tian not far from them just now, kept going to the East.


    Soon, they came to a place in the desert, a place full of yellow sand.


    In this place, Zhan Tian felt the strong sword spirit and sword intention from afar.


    From a distance, you can see that the sword light flashes.


    When they came here, they understood the situation here.


    "Lord, what is this? What a powerful sword meaning. Is this the area where this half step innate strong man understood the sword meaning before he died? "One of them, the elder who swallowed a cluster of souls, first felt the sword meaning over the desert in front of him.


    Looking at a gray desert.


    From time to time there was a flash of sword light.


    With one blow, the desert danced and became gray all over the sky.


    "No, tunqian, if this is where the sword meaning of the strong in the congenital environment is located, is our place a virtual world, that is, a reduced version of the world within the virtual world of the strong in the congenital environment?" tunyun thought.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for a person with a strong natural environment to frame the virtual world," Wang Xiaoyu said faintly?


    "Among them, it may be that this half step congenital strong person has been inherited by the congenital strong person, and even the virtual world has been integrated," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    However, when Zhan Tian''s voice fell, a faint voice sounded.


    "Yes, I think so. I not only successfully integrated the virtual world, but also understood the extraordinary sword meaning."


    The ethereal voice made Zhan Tian look more.


    However, Zhan Tian was a little silly at this glance, because he was talking to a female disciple.


    She was wearing a long goose feather yellow dress. Now Zhan Tian was not 100 meters in front of them. She had long blue hair tied into a horsetail. When the wind and sand blew, she would still dance uncontrollably. A pair of Pearl like eyes blinked at herself. Zhan Tian was a little stunned by the angel''s eyes.


    "However, if you want to cross your knees and feel the meaning of the sword in the desert ahead, you must resist the wind and sand? Ordinary little people dare not take risks, "said the woman in goose feather yellow skirt lightly?


    "Big brother?" Wang Xiaoyu saw that Zhan Tian was stunned. His eyes turned and stretched out his hand to pull Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Zhan Tian said awkwardly.


    At this time, saliva came out of my mouth.


    "What the girl said is, in fact, I don''t think so. I think that the half step congenital strong man may die by integrating the virtual world, and these sword meanings may be understood by the congenital strong man who left the virtual world," Zhan Tian smiled faintly.


    On the side of the hand is the saliva on the corner of the mouth.


    At this time, Yang shisan said faintly, "Zhan Tian, I''ll try it first."


    Seeing Yang shisan saying this, he rushed out. When Yang shisan rushed out, some of the first disciples around talked one after another.


    "This boy doesn''t know how to live or die. Since he dares to set foot in the desert like this"


    "That is, a little warrior in the holy land is so confident"


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. How many strong Kendo fighters have come to this desert and quit. Even a small Holy Land Warrior is so confident."


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian''s powerful soul checked and found that there were more than ten people in the desert, and some disciples killed by Jianyi were bleeding on the edge of the desert.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian dodged away.


    The beauty in goose feather yellow dress was about to say something, but she found that Zhan Tian had dodged away.


    "Wait for me..." Xingjing hurriedly chased them.


    At the moment when Zhan Tian flashed out, Yang shisan was shot out by a fierce and terrible sword light. He was injured instantly. Zhan Tian saw it and stopped Yang shisan quickly and said, "you stand behind me."


    "Ha ha, this boy, he doesn''t know how to live or die. Since he dares to open the way in front in the later stage of the little holy land, he is looking for death."


    "This boy must want to pretend in front of the elder martial sister. See how he died."


    "Shit, just like him, elder martial sister will like him and laugh to death."


    A group of disciples of huangjianzong said with all kinds of words.


    Hearing what they said, the goose feather yellow skirt woman looked at Zhan Tian''s direction.


    When he found Zhan Tian, he took the crowd in one direction. Sword Qi and sword light flew from the desert and blew on Zhan Tian. Since there was no response.


    "His body is so strong..."


    At this time, Zhan Tian and his disciples sat cross legged in the densest places looking at the meaning, Qi and light of the sword.


    Finally, I found that there was a place where the sword Qi and light could not be seen at all, but there was a crisscross of sword meaning. It was extremely terrible. Even if the little sky was in a position, it might be killed in an instant. All these were seen by me with three thousand pupils. However, the soul force and side could only feel a little. There was no three thousand pupils to see clearly.


    However, at this time, a handsome young man, about 20 years old, had a sharp sword spirit on his handsome face. In a pair of black and white eyes, the same sword light flickered in the direction of Zhan Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Jianchi, that''s the boy. Since he wants to show himself in front of elder martial sister Huang Chu, he really doesn''t pay attention to your elder martial brother?"


    "A little strong man in the holy land, since he is so ignorant of life and death"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, if you don''t teach this boy a lesson, you really think that we Huang Jianzong are easy to bully."


    Sword maniac, Li Dijun, is one of the five maniacs in the chaotic demon abyss.


    It belongs to Huang Jianzong, the strongest of the younger generation.


    The sword technique is superb and terrible.


    Although there is only the strength of small Tianwei, the general big Tianwei is not its opponent.


    "What, is this the sword maniac of the emperor Jianzong, Li Dijun?"


    "No, I''m lucky to see Li Dijun today, sword maniac"


    "I''m so lucky?"


    "Isn''t it? The legend of Li Dijun, but it''s vivid? How adorable "


    "Yes, my idol, my goal?"

 Chapter 1135

    Hearing what people said to you and me, Zhan Tian was not interested.


    On the left side, I looked at the place with the strongest sword spirit and sword meaning in the desert.


    And the comments of people around you will not care.


    Soon, Zhan Tian took a group of people to a place he had seen before that had not been occupied.


    Where others are not interested.


    However, he said to Yang shisan, "how about this place?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s not the most ideal place. There should be more and better places in this desert," Yang said faintly.


    And Xingjing, they also said, "although it''s very good here, it''s not the place where the sword intention gathered the strongest before the death?"


    However, they continued to move towards the desert.


    And the back group of people, the side is silly eyes.


    "Shit, this boy, what are you doing? Are you an idiot?"


    "That''s right. Will the sword be stronger in the depths of the desert?"


    "This boy, isn''t he afraid of sword crazy senior brother? I dare not be outside, but into the depths. "


    "It''s possible that this boy is a poor coward at first sight."


    According to the discussion, a group of disciples in the temple of heaven looked coldly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, he said faintly, "we''d better go somewhere else to see if we need it. It''s also good to find some natural treasures."


    "Elder, is there any danger for the temple Lord?" Wang Wenlong, a little worried.


    "Brother, don''t worry about this?" Wang Xiaoyu said faintly.


    At this time, a group of people want to leave when they see Wang Wenlong. The disciples of huangjianzong are not happy.


    The two disciples around Jianchi said lightly, "elder martial brother, did you let them go like this?"


    However, Li Dijun didn''t hear what the younger martial brothers said. Looking at Zhan Tian who went away from the depths, his eyes were cold.


    When Huang Chu saw Zhan Tian, Li didn''t bother to pay attention to the people. He took a group of disciples and went to the depths. His eyes blinked.


    Some people were stunned. Deep down, no one dared to go. Zhan Tian went directly with a group of people.


    This scene really baffled everyone.


    Wang Wenlong and his disciples turned around and were about to leave. Just then, several disciples of the middle heaven rushed over and surrounded Wang Wenlong. "Since you are with that boy, you should die, brothers."


    "This chick is nice. I like it."


    Among them, some disciples with unique vision said in shock at Wang Xiaoyu''s appearance.


    Seeing that everyone dared to take the lead, Wang Wenlong''s face changed and stepped out step by step, and the strength of the powerful little Tianwei burst out. "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear in front of me, or you''ll die."


    Wang Wenlong finished and didn''t go on.


    However, several disciples of huangjianzong looked at each other and laughed, "ha ha, boy, are you stupid? You can see clearly that we are Zhongtian disciples of huangjianzong. You people still want us to disappear, ha ha. "


    "Yes, I don''t know how to live or die. Since I''m a gang, I have to die. If you dare to provoke our senior brother, no one can save you today."


    The disciples of huangjianzong chattered endlessly, but the next second, Wang Wenlong and Wang contractor, as well as the disciples of Manniu cluster, shot one after another.


    "You..." before the voice fell, they fell together in a moment.


    At this time, Wang Wenlong clapped his hands and disdained to say, "what emperor sword sect dare to provoke and kill without amnesty."


    The voice fell, and the disciples around were shocked by the sudden scene.


    Those who were about to speak and those who wanted to ridicule felt hot in the face, as if they were slapped face to face.


    "This... This..."


    People''s minds came up with a scene of corpses everywhere.


    For a moment, since no one shot.


    At this time, sword lovers Li Dijun and Huang Chu also saw huangjianzong disciples.


    His eyes widened and he didn''t know what had happened.


    Just now they just focused on Zhan Tian, not on their side.


    The sudden appearance of this scene was also a shock.


    "What''s going on?" Li Dijun looked at his disciples and said coldly.


    And he remembered that the younger martial brother''s face was also gloomy just now.


    Being stared at by Li Dijun, no one dared to say false. Soon they knew that they provoked first.


    So they didn''t intercept Wang Wenlong.


    But staring at Zhan Tian and them.


    Then, step out.


    At this time, a very ironic voice sounded, "ha ha, ha ha, I really saw it today. Magnificent sword sect, sword maniac, since others killed several younger martial brothers face to face, since they were indifferent, it''s really atmospheric?"


    "Isn''t it? I think it''s counseling? "


    "Ha ha, sword maniac, counsellor, is this still sword maniac? Do you understand? " Some disciples echoed the Tao.


    Hearing the sound, Li Dijun naturally stopped, looked at it and found that it was a group of guys with sharp sword.


    He stared and thought of something. With a wave of his hand, the person who spoke just now was directly killed by a sword.


    Then, Li Dijun was about to make a move, but he felt that Huang Chu had gone from the front.


    There is no "emperor Jianzong, I remember you"


    Li Dijun said and followed up.


    He wanted to see what Zhan Tian did and why he kept going deep.


    Yes, the people who laugh at Li Dijun are indeed the people of emperor Jianzong. Emperor Jianzong itself is a family. Later, it was separated for some reasons. Now when you see it, you will not be polite.


    "Li Dijun, others are afraid of you, but Du Bai won''t be afraid of you." among a group of disciples of emperor Jianzong, a young man in white robes looked at Li Dijun and said coldly.


    After saying that, the sword idea curled around him. At first glance, it was the guy whose sword idea had entered the middle stage.


    The strength is naturally terrible. It also takes the people of emperor Jianzong to the depths.


    In the depths, Zhan Tian found that since there were still people, although there were not many, they were all strong.


    Because entering the deep, the sword meaning is too terrible. If you are not careful, you may be killed.


    "Be careful, this place can''t fly," Zhan Tian said faintly to Yang shisan behind them.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Yang shisan was shocked. They didn''t think that this place could not fly.


    This surprised everyone.


    Soon, Yang shisan and his disciples, as well as the disciples of Manniu cluster and soul swallowing cluster, had been unable to move forward, and Zhan Tian asked them to cross their knees in place and feel the meaning of the sword around them.


    Among them, Yang shisan and Xingjing, despite their poor strength, still came to the last few people.


    "Boy, who are you? Since you can walk here?"


    Just as Yang shisan and them stopped and sat cross legged, Zhan Tian continued to walk.


    Just when he surpassed the front, the other party opened his eyes, turned his eyes into fierce sword light, cut out and rushed towards Zhan Tian.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t make a move. He went away with a sharp sword light. He only heard the sound of Dang Dang and disappeared?


    Seeing this, the other party was surprised, and then turned angry. This is disregard, naked disregard.


    "Damn boy, since you dare to ignore me, Jianke, very good, very good," Jianke said coldly.


    The killing intention in the eyes, needless to say, anyone can feel it.


    Hearing the word Jianke, Zhan Tian came up with some information.


    Jianke, the scattered cultivation of chaos demon yuan, is a powerful master of kendo. In the scattered cultivation, he is known as the sword maniac in white. He can be described as a generation of strong kendo.


    Although he is only the strong one of the little Tianwei, he is full of combat power. Even the big Tianwei dare not fight with one.


    Jianke, dressed in white, is about 1.85 meters. His black hair, like a steel needle, shakes on his shoulders. When the wind blows, it seems that there is a sound of clang collision. The sword eyebrows are Starry. When he is angry, his eyes are full of sword ideas, which are very dangerous. There is a faint sense of cold in the middle of his eyebrows.


    It seemed as if a little sword God came. Facing such a sword, Zhan Tian ignored it and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 1136

    Zhan Tian surpassed the front man, white sword maniac.


    Then he walked a hundred steps forward. He couldn''t move on, so he sat cross legged.


    In my mind, obsidian''s voice sounded "boy, there is a strong sword meaning here. If you choose to understand the sword meaning here, it will be good."


    "Obsidian, can this work?" Zhan Tian was a little uncertain.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, obsidian was speechless.


    "Boy, what do you know, according to me? This place must be the most rich place for the virtual world Master to understand the sword meaning. Therefore, understanding the sword meaning in the air here must be of great benefit to understanding the sword meaning. "Obsidian Dao.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian nodded, because he also thought that if he understood the meaning of sword in this place, it would be very good.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian sat cross legged and began to close his eyes and feel his surroundings.


    At this time, the ice bear said faintly, "boy, if you understand the meaning of the sword in this place, you may understand it, but it may be better if you are walking a hundred steps."


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Tian was puzzled. What does it mean that he might understand the meaning of the sword? Is the deep meaning of the sword stronger.


    Or there is something, which Zhan Tian naturally doesn''t know.


    Because in this, the soul power does not have much penetration.


    "Boy, in the depths, I feel that there is a sword pool, and this sword pool is a sword pool formed by the sword ideas understood by the dead in front of him. The sword ideas inside are very rich, but they are far from comparable to those outside," said the ice bear.


    "What, sword pool, impossible?" Zhan Tian was shocked.


    "Boy, if you don''t believe it, you can use your eyes to see," the ice bear said helplessly.


    Hearing what the ice bear said, Zhan Tian nodded.


    Then he opened three thousand pupils. With the powerful soul running, he really saw that there was a sword pool in the deep, and there were countless bones around the sword pool.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, he felt his eyes hurt and almost couldn''t open it. Zhan Tian was so frightened that he quickly closed 3000 pupils.


    "What''s the matter? Will this place affect 3000 pupils? Since it makes my eyes so painful," Zhan Tian thought secretly, and his inner side was even more shocked.


    "How''s it going, boy?" Ice bear road.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much and nodded lightly.


    Then Zhan Tian stood up again.


    He continued to move towards the front, but at this time, the sword intention around him frantically attacked Zhan Tian.


    The sword lights are as terrible as the sword God''s hand.


    Not everyone can resist the existence of.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian naturally won''t be afraid. He turns around in a wild and evil body. The major skills operate and attack strongly.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian also took out the black-and-white sword and killed the sword around him.


    In the end, only thirty steps, the sword intention in front has been turned into reality and attacked Zhan Tian madly.


    In the face of this, Zhan Tian was helpless, but he heard the words of WanMu Shending "boy, are you stupid? Run the sword heart record and use the sword heart to absorb the sword meaning "


    Hearing the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian was not stupid and ran quickly.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the heart of the sword was running, the sword ideas around gathered towards the heart of the sword uncontrollably.


    The little sword in Zhan Tian''s heart turned wildly on the side, as if very excited.


    The speed of absorbing the sword idea is also faster and faster.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tian was very happy.


    The sword meaning around him was gradually absorbed by Zhan Tian.


    The obstacles ahead have also become much weaker.


    Zhan Tian was very excited.


    As time passed, Zhan Tian looked at the sword pool next to the sword pool.


    The sword pool is like a pool, but it''s not water, but sword Qi. The sword meaning is crisscross. Even if Zhan Tian has a sword heart, he can''t help it when he meets the sword pool.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian looked at the smooth sword pool. Since there was a bone, the bone was surprised to appear silver. In the sword pool, he was suffering from the clear bubble of sword meaning. Since there was no problem, Zhan Tian was shocked.


    They all thought it was the bone of a strong kendo.


    "Boy, what are you doing watching? Enter the sword pool?" The ice bear warned?


    "Is there no danger?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Your boy understands the heart of the sword. With the help of the heart of the sword, what danger can there be?" said the ice bear with a look of contempt.


    Hearing the words of the ice bear, Zhan Tian entered the sword pool. However, at the moment of entering, Zhan Tian''s clothes broke one after another, and then showed a black body. Under the scouring of the sword idea, Zhan Tian split one by one.


    "Ah"


    Zhan Tian screamed. Fortunately, there were Wan Mu Jue and powerful heaven and earth Jue, which he reluctantly endured.


    Finally, he forcibly crossed his knees and entered it. Zhan Tian only felt smooth and dangerous. Then, he was replaced by the pain on his body.


    The sword heart, at this time, since it did not absorb the sword idea.


    An hour later, Zhan Tian''s forehead was full of sweat and fell like sand.


    In the third hour, Zhan Tian came to a world with only sword.


    "What''s the matter? The world is all swords, and they can speak and communicate." Zhan Tian looked at the world. There was no one but a long sword, some practicing, some communicating and some dancing.


    Soon Zhan Tian felt something and said faintly, "sword meaning, is it the same as people who are conscious..."


    "Consciousness, yes, is consciousness..." Zhan Tian seemed to understand something.


    Five hours later, Zhan Tian opened his eyes. A sword shaped grass was put into Zhan Tian''s mouth and began to take it.


    When the sword grass was eaten, Zhan Tian felt that a strong sword idea surrounded him, as if he could feel it, but he couldn''t grasp it, which made Zhan Tian helpless?


    Soon, it entered a certain state.


    In a flash of time, two days passed. All the disciples who entered the desert and understood the meaning of the sword or the meaning of the sword.


    No one found the trace of Zhan Tian.


    The power of sword intention is getting weaker and weaker.


    Gradually, everyone wakes up from understanding.


    The disciples of huangjianzong, at this time, looked at Yang shisan and his group of people, one by one with strong killing intention.


    "Shit, isn''t this the boy and the people around him? What, are you waiting for that boy? "


    "Yes, that boy, won''t die in the depths?"


    "I said so. The deep sword meaning is very strong and more terrible. Can a disciple in the later stage of the holy land not die?"


    "I think so. I must have died deep."


    Hearing what they said, the disciples of the temple of heaven are a little stupid, but they are not stupid.


    Because of Zhan Tian''s strength, they know better than anyone.


    It must be a word, strong.


    Even in the strong sense of sword, after dying for so many years, it''s natural not to fight.


    However, at this time, Li Dijun appeared and came out of it.


    At the moment of appearance, the disciples of huangjianzong, since they didn''t say a word, shot at Yang shisan and them.


    At this moment, but I didn''t think of it at all.


    But fortunately at this time, there is a beauty machine, and the strength of the beauty machine, such a long time of cultivation, is no longer the previous middle heaven, but to enter the great heaven.


    "These people are with that boy. Kill them for me."


    "Kill"


    I don''t know who gave the order and the war broke out in an instant.


    Seeing this, the beauty machine naturally came forward and said, "what do you mean?"


    Hearing wanyanji''s words, the people of huangjianzong laughed.


    "What do you mean, kill you?"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of emperor Jianzong, the people with Du Bai as the head, came over, looked at Li Dijun and disdained to say, "what emperor Jianzong''s sword mania, how can I not feel it and improve the meaning of the sword?"


    "Ha ha, said senior brother. I think this sword maniac must be an idiot."


    Haha, for a moment, there was a lot of laughter around. During the war, the disciples couldn''t stop.


    "Du Bai, do you want to die?" Li Dijun couldn''t help but shoot directly.


    Strong kill to Du Bai, Du Bai naturally will not be polite, cut out with a sword.


    A sword, the war broke out.


    "Brothers of the temple of heaven, since they don''t know how to live or die, why don''t they kill as much as they like? Kill until you''re happy? " Wanyanji''s Phoenix like pride can''t be trampled on by others.


    For a moment, he said strongly and killed the people of huangjianzong.


    However, the voice of Wanyan machine fell, and the people in the temple of heaven were naturally impolite, and a strong momentum broke out.


    It belongs to the smell of Manniu cluster, Wang cluster and soul swallowing cluster. It erupts in an instant. For a moment, the sword Qi crisscross.


    However, the crowd around turned pale and said in silence, "what, these people are the disciples of tiandian who fight against Huangge and kill the disciples of Tianya Pavilion."


    "How could it be? Since they are disciples of the temple of heaven"


    For a moment, everyone was silly and didn''t think at all. Since they were disciples of the temple of heaven.


    The people of huangjianzong were shocked and looked like a great enemy.

 Chapter 1137

    For the temple of heaven, everyone was silly and didn''t expect that since they met the disciples of the temple of heaven in this place, you know, the power of the temple of heaven is naturally clear in the eyes of these disciples of great forces.


    They also know that this force is not simple, so they also care about it. At this time, they want to do it, since they are disciples of the temple of heaven.


    For a time, some disciples naturally did not dare to fight.


    "I don''t mean to offend you. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, let''s go first"


    "Yes, yes, since you are from the temple of heaven, I would like to say that we casual practitioners have the courage to offend you. I''d like to leave now."


    "Farewell"


    For a moment, there were only huangjianzong disciples and Huangge disciples left.


    In the distance, naturally, there are people in Qibu building and disciples of chaos cluster.


    "You cowards, soft bones, are you gone? Will my emperor Jianzong be afraid of the small temple of heaven?"


    "That is, damn Heaven Temple, kill my wasteland disciples, humiliate my wasteland, steal my wasteland sword grass, damn it, kill"


    For a moment, the three forces were killed together, and Emperor Jianzong and Du Bai, after watching Yan Ji, found that they were powerful, so they didn''t take action.


    Looking aside, the disciples nearby said, "elder martial brother, people in the temple of heaven bullied us a lot, especially Ge Zixi. That time, they suffered a great loss and even killed the elders. Among them, the sect was very angry."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Du, shall we join hands to take down these damn heavenly halls?"


    "That is, the temple of heaven is strong. Can it compete with our five forces?"


    "Elder martial brother, I said the same thing. If you don''t kill them now, you really think we''re easy to bully."


    The people of emperor Jianzong are naturally very angry when they hear the word tiandian.


    When I came to the tomb of the strong in the natural environment, Emperor Jianzong was not less angry by the heaven hall. Now, how can they not be angry.


    However, Du Bai looked at the depths, and then looked at Yan Ji. Their blood and blood rolled one by one. Obviously, they are not ordinary martial artists. After thinking about it, he said, "I know your mood, but now is not the time. Let''s observe first."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Du"


    Hearing Du Bai''s metamorphosis, a disciple of the emperor Jianzong, I naturally dare not say anything more.


    After all, Du Bai''s strength is incomparable. Since Du Bai said so, they also know that it''s best to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    In the distance, the three young people in the eight trigrams Taoist robe looked at the battle in the desert and said with disdain, "these tiandian disciples really don''t know whether to live or die. Since they dare to offend several forces, don''t they know how to write the word death?"


    "Elder martial sister Bai Lin, the master told us not to be enemies with tiandian and not to provoke. If possible, try to make friends." some of the young people threw fists and said to a beautiful looking woman.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Bai Lin, we still listen to the master?"


    Hearing the words of the two people around her, Bai Lin''s teeth itched with anger.


    Bai Lin, a young genius in the seven step building, has a good talent. She was accepted as a disciple by the elder. Naturally, she was angry at the current situation.


    "You know, master, master''s," he said, heading in one direction, ignoring the battle in the desert.


    Soon, the chaotic cluster did not pay attention to them, but looked at the emperor and the Pope.


    In the field, wanyanji''s terrible Huangyan nine changes, madly came out and hit Huangwu all over the world.


    The terrible Phoenix fire came down, and basically no one dared to approach.


    Then, the disciples of Wang cluster, the terrible blood pressure, and the disciples of soul swallowing cluster, the terrible soul attack, can be described as everywhere. Then, the invincible defense of the bull cluster, rampage.


    Little sky, middle sky, even big sky.


    "Damn it, what''s the relationship between you and the Phoenix cluster?" sword crazy Li Dijun also felt that some things today can''t be mastered, because the skills and breath used by the beauty machine have many similarities with the rumored Phoenix cluster.


    If you can''t do it well, the other party is really a cluster of Phoenix, then it''s hard to do?


    You know, Phoenix is a cluster, but it is a very terrible existence. Phoenix belongs to one of the four great divine beasts in ancient times, which is extremely terrible.


    If they really have something to do with the Phoenix cluster, they huangjianzong dare not take it as an enemy.


    It would be unwise to provoke such a powerful existence.


    In other words, he is just a little Tianwei warrior, and naturally he can''t be the master.


    Hearing Li Dijun''s words, the disciples of Huangge roared, "what, a cluster of Phoenix, even if a cluster of Phoenix, so many of us are afraid that he won''t succeed."


    "Yes, kill? Kill these grandchildren "


    For a time, the Huangge didn''t take care of it and went crazy.


    However, Wanyan machine side ignored Li Dijun and said coldly, "the rumored sword fool, I''d like to see your sword fool''s sword, how about it?"


    Wanyanji said, Huang Yan nine changes, in the second shot.


    Wanyan machine was also wrapped up and down by Yuyan. With each blow, a phoenix flew up.


    Kill Li Dijun. For a time, the two fought equally.


    And Li Dijun, seeing the power of Wanyan machine, didn''t say much. He danced wildly with a long sword in his hand.


    Every time you dance, the sword around you seems to follow and help Li Dijun kill the enemy?


    "Yuyan nine changes, the second change, burning"


    The sound fell, and the Wanyan machine burned horribly. The surrounding disciples accidentally touched it and were instantly burned to ashes.


    For a time, the disciples of huangjianzong and Huangge lost a lot.


    Under the blood of the three kinds of clusters, nature is invincible at the same level. At one time, the disciples of the two forces died and injured countless.


    At this time, Li Dijun''s face was cold and a strong sense of sword flowed on his body.


    As if at this moment, in his eyes, there was only a sword, ruthless.


    He madly shot at the disciples of the temple of heaven.


    "Damn you, damn you"


    He said, and the sword meaning on his body became stronger and stronger.


    A feeling of being shrouded by the sword came to my heart and was extremely uncomfortable.


    Then, with terrible sword intentions, they ruthlessly cut down around them.


    Wanyan machine was forced back by Li Dijun for a time.


    "What a strong sword idea. Is this the sword idea of sword mania?" Wanyanji thought secretly.


    Watching Li Dijun''s whole body shrouded in sword Qi, like a young sword God coming.


    For a time, I frowned, but I was not afraid.


    The breath on his body rose again and killed Li Dijun.


    The disciple of huangjianzong, seeing Li Dijun''s strong attack, his momentum soared in an instant.


    Start a crazy attack.


    "Ruthless chop"


    Li Dijun said coldly, then cut it out with a sword and killed it towards the Wanyan machine.


    "The ninth change of Phoenix inflammation, the third change, and the virtual Phoenix comes to the world"


    The voice fell, and a phoenix''s virtual shadow appeared in the sky. After a song, he rushed to Li Dijun.


    The prestige is not weak at all. He goes down with Yuyan. The burning flame is also extremely terrible.


    As soon as he jumped down, a sword cut came and the virtual shadow was cut in half by a sword. At the last moment, the sword cut seemed to be burned by Yuyan and disappeared.


    "Very good. The disciples of Phoenix cluster are really strong?" Li Dijun said coldly.


    After that, he showed his terrible sword intention and cut it out with a sword.


    "Ruthless killing"


    The sound fell, and the sword cut early turned into two sword lights, crossed together and killed Wanyan machine.


    Facing Li Dijun''s powerful attack, he naturally dare not neglect it.


    "The ninth change of Huangyan, the fourth change, and the eighth famine"


    The voice rang out, and the shadow of Huang shook his body and rushed to the sword light.


    After a roar, the two fell out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silly and didn''t expect that since they were so strong.

 Chapter 1138

    Watching wanyanji''s war, some disciples put down their fighting and watched the war.


    It''s the first time to see wanyanji in such a war. Naturally, I won''t let it go.


    Looking at each one, they were very excited.


    It''s really exciting to see such a wonderful battle.


    It has to be said that this war did let everyone see the strength of the temple of heaven.


    "This temple is so strong. If you come out, you can tie with sword crazy Li Dijun."


    "It''s really strong. I just don''t know. Do they have only one, a cluster of Phoenix, related strong people, or more powerful existence?"


    "Li Dijun, sword maniac, seems to be an idiot, too? Since I can''t win, it''s a shame to be a disciple of the same level. "


    "Ha ha, too. How strong can Li Dijun be? Would we be so embarrassed if our emperor sword sect came out?"


    A group of disciples of emperor Jianzong disdained.


    Hearing the comments of the disciples of emperor Jianzong and some scattered practitioners, Li Dijun, who flew upside down, was also very angry.


    But I have to say that this really surprised everyone. Li Dijun is known as a sword maniac. Now that he has been tied by nobody, anyone will be very unhappy.


    "Boss Wanyan, fuck the man surnamed Li. Let him see the power of our Heaven Temple."


    "Yes, kill these grandchildren"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. These arrogant guys should do this and kill them."


    Everyone laughed and said. Then, when Li Dijun heard everyone''s words, he was angry. He flew out of his body and strong sword Qi. He stopped in an instant and killed him at once.


    Wanyanji naturally won''t fall behind. The disciples of Fenghuang Island, even if they are not Tianjiao, won''t be beaten here. In this way, they killed them again.


    Everyone was dumbfounded at this scene.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    The power of World War I is unimaginable.


    However, at this time, Li Dijun looked at the beauty machine and said coldly, "no matter who you are, since you are from tiandian, I, Li Dijun, want to see what you can do."


    Then, Li Dijun''s sword intention was vertical and horizontal. For a time, he soared fiercely.


    "Heartless and carefree"


    A sword without, crisscross sword meaning, instant words, ripples, fast and slow, the people around can''t see whether Li Dijun came out of the sword or not.


    "The ninth change of Phoenix inflammation, the fifth change, Phoenix inflammation soars into the sky" is a perfect beauty machine. Looking at the strong coming, it''s a sword approaching the extreme.


    He didn''t have time to say any superfluous words. The sword move had come near. Without panic, he clapped it with one hand. However, the next moment, he was stunned, because Li Dijun''s sword move seemed to be spiritual. When he hit it, since he didn''t see it, it was as static as a moment.


    Under one palm, since there were no waves, however, Huang Yan''s nine changes and the fifth change were too strong. Finally, she was scattered.


    However, at this time, a sword light that was approaching the extreme flashed. Before there was time to respond, the beauty machine was cut off by a sword.


    Then he felt the pain from his shoulder, which made him gnash his teeth.


    "What''s going on? What happened to the sword just now? Isn''t it scattered? How can there be such a terrible "sword" beauty machine? I can''t think clearly. What''s going on?


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    "What''s the matter? How could the boy in the temple of heaven suddenly fly upside down, and it seems that he was hit"


    "Yes, what the hell is going on?"


    "Li Dijun''s sword intention just now is very strange. I seem to feel that it is fast and slow at the moment. Finally, at the moment when one palm is scattered, a sword intention can''t keep up with the speed of the eyes, and the soul can''t figure out the speed, so I cut off the other party."


    "I also have this illusion. I think I feel wrong?"


    "No? Did this boy understand the meaning of "sword"


    The crowd said in disbelief.


    Hearing what the crowd said, the beauty machine flew upside down and quickly ran the skill. The blood on his shoulder was stopped, but only he knew the pain.


    Seeing and listening to the people''s words, wanyanji didn''t understand what was going on just now.


    "Sword mania, worthy of being a sword mania, since it can hurt me, very good, very good" wanyanji said faintly, enduring the pain.


    At this moment, it seemed that Li Dijun was regarded as his opponent.


    For the opponent, the beauty machine bit its teeth and killed it at the first time.


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Dijun, seeing his blow, since he only injured the shoulder of the perfectionist, he was not fatal, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    "Beauty machine" the beauty machine dropped a sentence, and a different breath broke out in an instant.


    A powerful pressure emanated from it. Some disciples with low strength and no blood connection felt like they wanted to worship.


    Then, Li Dijun said in surprise, "Phoenix blood, it''s impossible. Are you a disciple of Phoenix cluster?"


    Li Dijun said coldly. At this moment, he wanted to know.


    Is this beauty machine the pride of the Phoenix.


    "Now, is it still interesting? Show all your strength? " The beauty machine smiled faintly.


    However, at the moment when his voice fell, Huang Chu in a long white dress flashed.


    "I''ll come back to you?" The voice is sweet and pleasant. It makes people feel happy and don''t want to fight.


    "I don''t fight women?" The beauty machine smiled.


    "I''m saying, look at you so beautiful, I don''t want to offend so many people?" Wanyanji said, looking at the surrounding disciples and glancing at them.


    Then, the disciples around, funny.


    There are many disdainful and ugly voices.


    "Counsellor, dare not, where is so much nonsense"


    "That is, if you don''t dare to fight with Huang Chu fairy, just say, where do you come from? Don''t fight with women."


    "I don''t think the beauty machine dare fight"


    Hearing the words of the disciples around, wanyanji hugged and said, "is your excellency one of the three fairies, the Yellow fairy?"


    The voice of the Wanyan machine fell, and the surrounding disciples instantly cast a murderous look.


    "Are you fighting or not?" However, Huang Chu didn''t give any face directly and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t even know the fairy. You''re really a local old hat."


    "Yes, go back to the temple of heaven and shrink"


    Hearing the people''s words, and Huang Chu''s cold expression, it can be said that he is smiling at his cold ass? The face of Wanyan machine could not hang, but at this time, a loud sword roared into the sky.


    Deep in the desert, an explosion and a figure soared into the air.


    Suspended on nine days, this scene shocked everyone.


    You know, you can''t fly in the desert. Now that someone doesn''t know how to live or die, he dares to provoke.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any treasure born?"


    "No, this is..."


    "Who is this man? What a strong sword intention "


    Hearing what they said, wanyanji turned to look at the sky and suddenly saw a young man in a bloody cloak, with his eyes closed, suspended on the desert. At this moment, he was impressed by the desert and looked extremely handsome and domineering.


    "Is that him?" Huang Chu felt the familiar smell and turned to look. Sure enough, he saw that the figure in the sky was not someone else, but Zhan Tian, who had not appeared all the time.


    After absorbing the sword power of Jianchi, Zhan Tian somehow suspended in the sky.


    "Hall leader, ha ha"


    "Ha ha, it''s the hall Lord..."


    The disciples of the temple of heaven were instantly excited.


    Then, Zhan Tian''s eyes opened, and two lights flashed. Like the sword light that ran through the nine days and killed hell, he flashed away, was resisted by his disciples, and hit two and a half in an instant.


    At this time, all the swords in the hands of those who are fighting in the desert or outside the desert are attracted by something.


    All trembled as if they were spiritual.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on, my sword, my sword?"


    When the voice fell, the swords of these disciples turned into a streamer and flew to Zhan Tian.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, thousands of long swords, since they are all worshipped in front of Zhan Tian.


    It''s like worshipping Zhan Tian.


    "Shit, this is the trend of ten thousand swords worship?"


    "No, this boy, what did you get? How could you be worshipped by ten thousand swords?"


    The disciples around were so silly that they couldn''t believe it. Since Zhan Tian''s appearance caused 10000 swords to worship.


    Huang Chu, on his cold face, had a dignified and strange expression for the first time.


    "I''ll go. Do you see that this boy, who is only in the later stage of the holy land, has the feeling of facing the strong one the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes, especially his eyes. It''s terrible?"

 Chapter 1139

    Looking at the scene of Zhan Tian''s worship of ten thousand swords, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that since there was someone in front of them, they could worship ten thousand swords.


    It''s hard to imagine and understand.


    Li Dijun, in particular, didn''t win the Wanyan machine, and there was another Zhan Tian who worshipped ten thousand swords?


    The most important thing is, the Lord of the temple of heaven, which really makes him a little unresponsive.


    He couldn''t understand why a disciple in the later stage of the holy land had such good luck.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? How can he make Wan Jian worship? Has he got any peerless inheritance or inherited any powerful sword meaning?"


    "Yes, this boy must have inherited the sword idea here. Damn boy, since he got it, it''s really damn."


    "This boy, you must not let him leave here, kill him and seize the inheritance"


    Everyone roared. For them, those who can appear here are naturally Kendo geniuses.


    For Kendo inheritance, it is naturally impossible to miss it.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian''s cold voice sounded, "anyone who wants to stand up and die."


    Then, one eye looked at everyone.


    In an instant, everyone seemed to fall into an ice cellar, only feeling extremely cold.


    As if his body was transparent and clearly seen by Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian''s voice seemed to have penetration. Everyone didn''t know what to do.


    However, at this time, someone finally made a move.


    Wearing white clothes and a sword, he walked towards Zhan Tian with awe inspiring and terrible intention.


    "Damn boy, since you''re farther than me, I don''t believe it. You''re really so strong."


    "Shit, this is a white sword maniac. Now that he''s done it"


    "No, white sword maniac, also came here"


    "How is it possible that he just went to casual repair. Since he also entered here, it was really surprising?"


    The crowd saw that the man in white was crazy about the sword in white.


    Many female disciples were very excited when they saw this scene. More importantly, their eyes were full of stars.


    "Wow, this white sword maniac is so handsome?"


    "Isn''t it? I love it, huh? Want to kiss? "


    "Bitch, I don''t know shame" scolded angrily.


    However, at this time, since Huang Chu was crazy about killing the white sword.


    "It''s said that the white sword maniac pursues all his life, crazy, crazy Ding the world. Little woman, let''s experience it today?" Huang Chu said, without waiting for the white sword to come out, he killed it in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little silly. Is this the same thing as that?


    For a moment, they stopped breathing and watched the two fight.


    However, at this time, a transmission crystal appeared in Li Dijun''s hand, and he didn''t know how to say a few words.


    The elder of Huangjian sect, who was far away in another deserted place, that is, the nearest elder to Zhan Tian, received the transmission from Li Dijun and took out the transmission crystal he was holding.


    "Elders, come here quickly?"


    The voice fell, and the elder who received the transmission naturally found the right position and rushed over.


    However, Huang Chu and the white sword crazy side of the collision.


    Powerful.


    "Huang Chu fairy, what do you mean?" White sword maniac, I don''t understand why the other party stopped him.


    I''m not for Huang Chu, but I don''t know which one the other party makes.


    Seeing that the white sword maniac was entangled, Li Dijun naturally didn''t care about wanyanji, but killed Zhan Tian.


    Facing Li Dijun, Zhan Tian will not be afraid.


    With a wave of his hand, the worshipped sword returned to the scabbard in an instant.


    Zhan Tian punched out and fought with Li Dijun.


    "Lord of the temple of heaven, very good, very good," said Li Dijun faintly.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. He punched out a terrible fist, which made people feel desperate.


    Facing such a punch, Li Dijun naturally cut it out with a sword.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated Zhan Tian''s strength.


    Zhan Tian''s fist came out with a fist, and its terrible power exploded in an instant.


    It''s a pity that the sound is deafening and shocked countless people.


    "How strong is the Lord of the heavenly temple? And I can''t imagine using my fist to bang with Li Dijun, a sword maniac. "


    "It''s really strong, but it''s just a disciple of the holy land."


    "It''s hard to fight against Li Dijun, the great emperor."


    "Yes, this boy, Zai Qiang, is He Li Dijun''s opponent?"


    When the people were talking, Zhan Tian''s fists were full of sword Qi. The sword intention was momentarily blessed on his fists and punched fearlessly.


    Everyone who saw this scene widened their eyes.


    However, Huang Chu fought with the white sword madly and shot wildly on the side.


    "White sword maniac, that''s all?" Huang Chu cut back the white sword maniac with a sword and said coldly.


    Hearing Huang Chu''s words, the white sword became crazy and became angry in an instant. I never dreamed that Huang Chu was so unkind.


    "You asked for it, no wonder I did." the white sword maniac roared, and his strong sword intention crisscrossed.


    For a moment, the war broke out.


    The white sword is crazy. It attacks like madness in an instant. One sword left and one sword right are crazy to the extreme.


    Every sword is so terrible.


    Faced with such a powerful attack, Huang Chu naturally did not dare to be careless.


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly repressed?


    Especially the direction of Zhan Tian, as if a huge palm fell from the sky.


    All the martial artists around, including Li Dijun, didn''t think of it.


    "What a powerful threat. Is there a strong person in the acquired environment who wants to fight?"


    "How is it possible? Is it to kill the Lord of the heavenly temple?"


    "Maybe, because I heard that tiandian has offended many people?"


    "This time, the strong man in the acquired territory will fight. The Lord of the temple of heaven must be dead."


    "Yes, it''s good to die, it''s good to die. Who calls this damn boy so hateful, since he dares to ignore all of us?"


    However, the voice fell. Zhan Tian didn''t say much, but looked at the giant palm in the sky.


    Naturally, you can''t see clearly with the naked eye. Fortunately, the 3000 pupils in zhantian won''t be so weak.


    At the first sight, I saw that there was a strong hand over me.


    "Really don''t know what to do?" Zhan Tian secretly sneered.


    Then a little bear appeared on Zhan Tian''s shoulder. Without anyone''s reaction.


    The little bear clapped his hands on the sky, and a terrible force greeted him with a huge palm.


    When no one felt it, the giant palm in the sky was broken in an instant, and then a roaring voice sounded from the sky.


    The little ice bear disappeared in place at this moment.


    The next moment, just listen to a scream, resounding through the sky, and in the moment you appear, a corpse appears above them in zhantian.


    At the same time, roaring voices sounded from other directions. "Damn boy, the Lord of the temple of heaven, it''s really not simple. Even the little pet is so powerful. It really opened my eyes."


    "Old man, your grandmother, your whole family are pets. I''m going to die. Ah," the ice bear was angry when he heard that he was a pet.


    At the time of disappearance, at the moment of appearance, a roar was heard.


    The elder who was shot "ah, ah, damn, damn, since you dare to hit me in the face, damn little bear, I want you to be broken into pieces and divided into five horses", that hate, there''s no one. Attack directly on the little bear.

 Chapter 1140

    In the face of the ice bear''s attack, since the other party was instantly photographed and shot in the face, everyone stared.


    It''s completely unclear what''s going on and why those who are both strong in the acquired environment will have no power to fight back.


    This not only shocked the disciples of huangjianzong, but also shocked the surrounding disciples.


    Is also extremely shocked, especially Du Bai, is speechless?


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    He felt very wise about this.


    At the very least, it''s not now to make a move, but when both sides are hurt, they are making a move, so that they can sit and wait for fish profits.


    However, at this time, Li Dijun, since he killed Zhan Tian.


    The terrible breath on his body broke out, and a destructive sword intention went towards Zhan Tian.


    The terrible blood breath on his body danced. Not only that, a virtual shadow like a snake hovered behind Li Dijun.


    "Do you want to do it to me?" Zhan Tian smiled coldly, and then the body of the elder of huangjianzong was sealed by Zhan Tian and thrown into the three thousand pavilions.


    At the same time, Zhan Tian urged the blue fox''s blood, and the strong and inviolable breath belonging to the blue fox''s blood came out.


    The snake shadow behind Li Dijun trembled, then roared and finally killed Zhan Tian.


    "Hum, let you taste the power of blue fox blood," Zhan Tian said, running the blue fox classic of blue fox cluster. The truth and falsehood of it is an illusion.


    For a moment, everyone saw that Li Dijun cut out in front of him, with a slight smile on his mouth, and then laughed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and completely stupid. I don''t know what''s going on?


    However, the disciples of the temple of heaven laughed and were proud of Zhan Tian''s strength.


    Soon, people became more and more excited.


    Because Li Dijun, left and right, attack madly, and every time he kills, he will laugh and drool.


    "Ha ha ha, this Li Dijun is so powerful? Alone, will you be so happy? "


    "Yes, it''s so cute"


    "Isn''t it? Since they are so happy that they all drool, it''s really shocking. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll be laughed to death by him"


    Hearing the voices of the crowd, the elders of Huangjian sect who fought with the ice bear hurriedly said, "no, the emperor has been magic."


    "Damn boy, since you dare to cast magic tricks on sword maniacs"


    For a time, one of the elders killed Zhan Tian, but the next moment, he doubted life.


    With one blow, Zhan Tian was killed. Finally, Li Dijun coughed and looked at the elder, "thank you for your help?"


    Seeing that Li Dijun was all right, the other party was also very happy and patted Li Dijun''s body.


    "It''s all right, this boy, I''ve killed him." but the voice just fell.


    Li Dijun''s terrible sword directly into each other''s body.


    "Li Dijun, are you crazy!" The other party only felt a flower in front of him, a mouthful of blood gushed out, endured the pain and killed Li Dijun with a sword.


    With a sword, Li Dijun smiled and finally fell to the ground.


    "No, damn it, is this magic?"


    When it is found that it is magic, the other party panics in an instant. You know, it can be imagined how terrible it is for the strong person who can make magic in the environment the day after tomorrow.


    However, the people outside the world, one by one, are stupid at times, because the scene just now appeared on each other at times.


    And there''s blood flowing out, this scene.


    No one would have thought of it.


    "Damn boy, I want you to die." the other party roared, and the illusion made by Zhan Tian burst into pieces in an instant.


    Zhan Tian also suddenly retreated, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    At the same time, a terrible sword light came out directly towards the other party.


    As soon as the other party reacted, he saw that he was the elder who was killed by the ice bear since he was his own.


    After the thundering sword was cut off, the other party only felt that the world had changed, his eyes turned over and fainted in an instant.


    At this time, the elder of huangjianzong, who was controlled, was in a state of fainting when he made a crazy move.


    Where is the attack of the strong after tomorrow.


    With one blow, a head flew up.


    Among them, a soul floated out.


    "Damn Lord of the heavenly temple, are you going to war with huangjianzong?" However, Zhan Tian just smiled.


    A black bead in his hand flew out, and the escaped soul changed greatly when he felt the soul swallowing bead.


    "Damn boy, you really want to be clean and kill," the other party roared.


    But will Zhan Tian be polite? The soul surges wildly, and the soul swallowing beads instantly increase their strength. When the other party''s soul still wants to say something, it''s too late to be swallowed directly.


    At this time, Li Dijun woke up from the illusion. After Zhan Tian absorbed the soul of the strong one the day after tomorrow, he turned and ran away without saying a word.


    "Tiandian, I remember Li Dijun?" A cold voice came from afar.


    However, Zhan Tian ignored his defeated generals and never ignored them.


    At this time, the other strong men were taken down by the ice bear, and finally let an elder of the wasteland Pavilion escape.


    When the strong people in the acquired environment are ready to escape, even the ice bear can''t help it all at once.


    Finally, we can only let him escape.


    "How''s it going, boy? Since these damn guys dare to underestimate us, they simply don''t know how to live or die. "The ice bear glanced coldly.


    However, at this time, Huang Chu said angrily, "Lord of the temple of heaven, Zhan Tian, you really only rely on some crooked means. Don''t you think it''s shameful?"


    Hearing Huang Chu''s words, a group of disciples in the temple of heaven were amazing. The disciples of Wang cluster rushed out in an instant and wanted to fight.


    "Bold, Lord, you can question it."


    "Yes, where did you come from? Don''t you like the hall Lord?"


    "I cut her face. Even if I like the temple Lord, the temple Lord may not like her?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Hearing what they said, Huang Chu was even more angry and stared at Zhan Tiandao coldly, "dare you fight with me?"


    However, Zhan Tianbian calmly hooked his finger, which means that he''s afraid you won''t succeed.


    "Boy, don''t you have a rest?" The ice bear knows that Zhan Tian''s soul has just been hurt. It would not be wise to take action if he was forced.


    "No, it''s not necessary to deal with disciples with too much water." Zhan Tian was so proud.


    At this moment, Huang Chu was trembling with anger.


    For a moment, since there is no refutation.


    However, there was a terrible sword Qi on his body, forming a terrible sword array.


    After a roar, kill Zhan Tian.


    "I cut it. This can''t be the three yuan sword array of Huang Jianzong?"


    "How could it be? Since Huang Chu succeeded in cultivation"


    "Huang Chu is really terrible, and his talent is incomparably powerful? It seems that this war day will suffer. "


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t you see the bear? But a very terrible existence? "


    "The bear is really unusual. The five strong people in the acquired territory, Huang Jianzong, the elders of Huangge and Emperor Jianzong, are not its opponents. Such strength is only in the medium-term acquired territory. Can we fight?"


    The people talked about each other, and their battle continued in the battle day.


    Facing the strong and powerful sword array of the other party, Zhan Tian was a little silly. He didn''t expect that a female disciple could be so powerful.


    Not to mention, the whole body is surrounded by sword intention, and there is a powerful Chi Lian sky fire blessing. The power is naturally terrible.

 Chapter 1141

    Zhan Tian''s sword intention surrounded him. Without saying a word, he killed Huang Chu. Although Huang Chu''s strength is good, and Zhan Tian feels very strong in the sword array, so what.


    Is Zhan Tian''s strength understandable to the other party?


    Li Dijun is not his opponent, let alone a little woman, it is not his opponent. Everyone has this idea.


    However, the disciples of huangjianzong looked at Huang Chu excitedly.


    For them, although Huang Chu is not as powerful as Li Dijun, his strength can not be underestimated.


    In particular, the sword array is extremely powerful, which is recognized by any of them.


    For a while, there were many wars.


    After Zhan Tian increased his attack power, the power of the sword idea is also extremely terrible, and this time his understanding of the sword idea is different from that of time.


    This time, he understood the sword meaning, although it was not a special sword meaning, what Zhan Tian could feel was that there was a sense of the sword meaning condensing the virtual world.


    And extremely fierce, decisive and terrible.


    With Zhan Tian''s feeling, he is no stronger than Yang shisan''s special sword.


    Even Zhan Tian felt that he exceeded Yang shisan''s sword meaning. Zhan Tian couldn''t tell why.


    Now, in addition, red practice increases attack power. The terrible power has reached a level. Although it is only the initial sword intention, it is really terrible.


    "Three yuan chop"


    "Sword out of dragon"


    Looking at the other party''s attack, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless.


    He quickly cut out a peerless blow and created his own sword technique.


    When the sword comes out of the dragon, its power is doubled under the indoctrination of the sword meaning, and the roar of the dragon is even stronger. The whole attack instantly turns into a strong dragon and cuts the sword from the other party.


    The sword cut like a flood, which is also terrible.


    Boom, a terrible explosion, two peerless attacks, instantly exploded and dispersed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s blue wave sword cut out a blow at times.


    For a time, they rose up in the air and attacked madly in the sky.


    The rippling long sword in zhantian is like the arrival of the sword God. It is open and closed. It goes in and out. It is surrounded by terrible sword meaning. It also has a strong smell of different water. The strength in the later stage of the Holy Land and the strong man in the middle of the war are all dumbfounded?


    Looking at Huang Chu, the surrounding sword array rotates wildly and emits the power of destruction.


    The sword idea on the body surges wildly, like the female sword God attached to the body, which also makes people tremble.


    I have to say, it''s crazy.


    "Boy, you''re not much?" Huang Chu said, his hands dancing wildly, and the sword ideas gathered one after another. The sword array revolved around her wildly. At a certain moment, the ternary sword array was originally formed by the combination of three long swords.


    At this time, Huang Chu combined the two long swords together, just like the sword of destruction, and his power was frightening.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was also startled?


    Then Zhan Tian raised the blue wave sword with both hands and rushed up into the sky. The sword around him meant different water. It was terrible.


    Zhan Tian closed his eyes. At a certain moment, his eyes opened, and a fierce sword light flashed out, shouting "cut the sky and a sword"


    When a sword is cut out, the space seems to be expanded. There is a strong smell of different water and a terrible sword meaning. For a moment, it can be said to be the ultimate strength.


    A huge sword that breaks through the space and cuts down.


    "So strong, you really have two children." Huang Chu looked at Zhan Tian''s cut and hit, his eyelids jumped, and he felt a strong power.


    However, he did not flinch, and his hands increased their strength at this time.


    The combined sword light also cuts to Zhan Tian''s sword?


    After the sound of bang bang fell, Huang Chu stared wide and flew out in an instant.


    Then, the two sword moves in the sky exploded in an instant, forming a mushroom cloud and rising into the air.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silly and widened their eyes.


    I can''t believe that Zhan Tian''s attack will be so powerful.


    With one blow, Huang Chu flew out upside down and his whole body was shocked to boiling blood.


    When he stood firm, he said coldly, "sure enough, he has two sons."


    However, the voice fell, and Zhan Tian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her. One punch hit her left chest. One punch had a force of 10000 kilograms. It was terrible.


    Before he could react, Huang Chu felt that his chest had been patted, and a crisp feeling rushed into his body.


    For a moment, my mind was blank. I didn''t think about it in my dream. Since Zhan Tian was so bold.


    However, Zhan Tian did not think much. He would never be soft in battle.


    "He... How......" Huang Chu''s mind flashed a sentence for a long time.


    With a slap, Huang Chu flew out backwards.


    Not so, a mouthful of blood gushed out of my mouth.


    Maybe it was pain that made Huang Chu wake up from his stupor.


    The moment you wake up, the moment you get angry.


    "Cough, cough, damn it, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you?" Huang Chu''s eyes are bloodshot.


    For so many years, when did someone dare to be so brazen and belittle themselves, but now they are belittled.


    Although it''s a battle, it can''t be so brazen?


    "If you have any skills, hurry up, or I won''t accompany you." Zhan Tian said coldly.


    I didn''t look at each other''s face. It''s not good to be red.


    "You..." Huang Chu was directly angry.


    After a roar, the three yuan sword array began to work again.


    This time, the power is countless times more terrible than just now.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was not afraid.


    The sword spirit on the body surges wildly, and the sword Qi is crisscross around.


    "One sword breaks the sky"


    Zhan Tian practiced his sword technique for some time, but it didn''t work.


    It''s called "cut Sky Sword". It''s very domineering to listen to the name, and it''s terrible to use it.


    Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and the blue wave sword rippled in the second time. The terrible sword Qi converged into a huge sword in an instant. The different water red practice surged madly and played to its strongest state.


    The same is true of Huang Chu. With a roar, the three long swords began to rotate around the sword array, and finally since they were slowly merging.


    After integration, a giant sword was formed. Under the control of Huang Chu, the giant sword killed Zhan Tian. This time, it was extremely powerful.


    Facing the terrible sword, Zhan Tian suddenly cut it off.


    It''s a giant sword with sword meaning and composed of different water. It cuts down.


    "These two people, do they have to work hard?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you see? Just now, Huang Chu fairy''s chest was punched by this Zhan Tian. This time, it must be grumpy and desperate? "


    "Yes, but the battle sky is really terrible. The body method that just appeared in front of Huang Chu fairy is almost unheard of?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s horrible? If Zhan Tian hadn''t punched with all his strength just now, Huang Chu might have died. "


    Du Bai looked at Zhan Tian and looked very dignified. For him, Zhan Tian was too powerful.


    In particular, is that kind of mysterious body method a nightmare for martial artists?


    "This war day is too terrible. We can only teach well and can''t be the enemy," Du Bai thought secretly.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s sword and Huang Chu''s sword were deadlocked in the sky.


    However, the two major attacks, Huang Chu''s attack, are getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, he was directly cut off by Zhan Tian''s sword.


    Huang Chu also took a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down, revealing a dim color in the corners of his eyes.


    In her mind, Zhan Tian punched her in the left chest and saw Zhan Tian''s first glance. At this moment, she didn''t know why.


    Since I still lost, I lost so simply.


    "How strong! Is this the Lord of the heavenly temple? How do I feel that he hasn''t done his best? "


    "How is it possible to defeat Huang Chu without making every effort? Is it impossible?"


    "It''s still a day of war. There must be the top 20 among the five forces. It''s terrible."


    "How is it possible that the top 20 is his strength? How is that possible? "


    Zhan Tian didn''t care about the people''s comments. He looked at the humanity and said, "are you all right?"

 Chapter 1142

    After hitting Huang Chu, Zhan Tian took the people in one direction.


    Because Zhan Tian thought that if he was lucky, he might understand more meaning.


    After all, I have too many meanings to understand. Just the five elements, I have to understand the five meanings of gold, fire, wood, water, earth and then integrate.


    And he can successfully integrate in attributes, or because the formula of heaven and earth is powerful, which is just a reluctant integration. If it is still so when he wants to, Zhan Tian can''t think of what will happen next.


    After all, meaning is not the same as attribute. Meaning is very powerful. If one is bad, there will be any accident, but there is really no way.


    The meaning of the five elements, but you basically understand the attributes of the five elements. Otherwise, you really can''t break through the formula of heaven and earth.


    Zhan Tian is very upset about this.


    Now there is not only the five elements, but also Yin and Yang. There is no time to rest these days.


    When he was helpless, Zhan Tian always used his separate body to understand his meaning in the three thousand pavilions.


    If you can understand the meaning, you can improve it slowly. In this way, there will be no situation. If you can''t even understand, you will have no choice.


    So the next time, Zhan Tian took Yang shisan and a group of them and set out towards the East.


    In this space, Yang shisan wanted to act alone, but they didn''t have this strength. Act alone.


    Because in this virtual world, those who are strong after tomorrow don''t know one or two, so simple.


    In particular, Huang Jianzong, Emperor Jianzong and Huangge all know that if they act alone, it will be very dangerous.


    In the face of this situation, Zhan Tian naturally won''t leave them and take the people to look for them together.


    Soon, Zhan Tian came to the edge of a lake.


    The lake is as blue as the sky and beautiful. Anyone who sees it will sigh.


    The lake was not big, about 3000 meters, but when they came to zhantian, there was no one around.


    "What a beautiful lake?" Yang Xue said excitedly.


    When he left the desert, Zhan Tian called Yang Xue and them out and we went together to find opportunities.


    "Sister-in-law, I also like lakes, but it''s really beautiful here?" Xingjing said faintly.


    "Yes, as good as my sister-in-law"


    "Yes, I say so, just like my sister-in-law."


    They said happily, after leaving the desert, Zhan Tian called the people, not the Lord of his temple, but big brother.


    So along the way, we didn''t have any pressure and kept looking for their own opportunities.


    Along the way, there were many Lingshi, Tiancai and Dibao.


    Yang Xue said, just like going to the lake. However, at the moment of contact, Zhan Tian shouted, "be careful..."


    However, the voice was still a step late. Since Yang Xue was instantly sucked into the lake.


    This scene, everyone did not expect.


    "Xueer" Yang shisan, seeing that his sister was in danger, rushed up.


    On the side of Zhan Tian, he hurriedly said, "let''s go into the lake and see what''s here."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, they jumped into the lake.


    Soon, they found that the moment they entered the lake, they could not feel the lake water, but seemed to enter a strange space.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? " Xingjing they were shocked and didn''t expect this to happen.


    However, at this time, the voice of the ice bear sounded in Zhan Tian''s mind, "boy, this lake is not simple? It''s a bit like "the strong in the virtual world understand the meaning of water, and even have to step into a higher level. The lake that appears is the excessive force of intention. The so-called force is the force of water, the force of ice, the force of darkness, etc."


    "Don''t I remember the profound meaning after excessive meaning? How is it "Zhan Tian doesn''t understand?


    "Boy, what do you know? After excessive intention, it is force. Only after excessive force, can we understand the profound meaning" said the ice bear.


    Zhan Tian was confused when he heard what the ice bear said.


    "This lake, to be exact, is a real water meaning lake. If people who understand the water meaning invade it, it can be said to be of great benefit. It can not only make the water meaning further, but also make the water meaning enter the next step, with a 30% confidence?" The ice bear thought?


    Zhan Tian was stunned when he heard the words of the ice bear. Is that too precious?


    It''s too powerful. You know, the so-called water meaning lake is equivalent to the sword meaning pool you enter. If so, you can understand the water meaning. Isn''t it another step closer?


    At the thought of this, Zhan Tian was so excited that he quickly shared with the people, "everyone, this is a water meaning lake. If you want to understand or enhance water meaning, it will have a good effect here."


    Zhan Tian preached that everyone was shocked to hear Zhan Tian''s words?


    "What, shuiyi lake, so big?" Everyone was stunned when they heard it. On second thought, they were extremely excited.


    Zhan Tian they reached the bottom, and at the bottom, Zhan Tian they saw clearly that since there was nothing in it, there was a giant beast.


    See Zhan Tian they come in, open your mouth and devour them towards Zhan Tian.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    I didn''t expect that since there are still wild animals here, it''s really unimaginable.


    And it''s the kind of existence that''s terrible?


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian quickly sent a message to the ice bear and said, "ice bear, can you scare it with coercion?"


    "Boy, give me this three eyed fish?" The ice bear said, and a aura Light covered it, and then turned into a streamer and went towards the beast.


    Soon, a bear roar sounded, and then a terrible pressure came down. In the lake, it was as terrible as tumbling.


    Not only that, but then a dragon like sound came out.


    I heard the helpless voice of the ice bear.


    "Boy, no, this guy has a trace of ancient water dragon blood. Since he doesn''t listen to me?" Hearing what the ice bear said, Zhan Tian understood and quickly recalled the ice bear.


    Zhan Tian told the ice bear. Zhan Tian and the ice bear went forward.


    Soon, a majestic voice sounded, "human, you are looking for death."


    Hearing the other party''s voice, Zhan Tian saw clearly that it was a mutant three eyed fish with five claws, which made Zhan Tian a little silly.


    The five claws are not fish claws, but dragon claws. However, the side of the body is the fish body, which is just huge.


    "We just enter the water meaning lake to understand the water meaning. There is no malice. Please forgive us. We will go after we understand it," Zhan Tian said in a neither humble nor arrogant way.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party rushed over without saying a word.


    Fortunately, there was an ice bear. The ice bear punched in an instant and stopped the other party from shooting.


    "This is my territory. Even if you''re an ice bear, I''m not afraid to know," said the five clawed three eyed fish in a cold voice.


    "Ice bear, can you solve this guy?" Zhan Tian asked?


    "At the same level as me, it''s impossible to kill it in shuiyi lake?" The ice bear said helplessly.


    The other side is like a fish in the water, and its combat power is doubled. Even if it is strong, it is faced with mutated three eyed fish, and it is in shuiyi lake, the ice bear dare not guarantee.


    "Shall I suppress it with coercion? Can you kill "Zhan Tian thought.


    "In this case, see if you can suppress it for a few minutes." the ice bear knows that this mutant three eyed fish is not easy to deal with, especially in lakes.


    This is their paradise.

 Chapter 1143

    It''s hard for Zhan Tian to say that he can suppress it for a few minutes. After all, he has poor strength. When he meets the mutant three eyed fish, he is still the blood of the mutant five clawed water dragon. Zhan naive is not sure.


    There are thousands of dragon clusters, but these five claw Golden Dragon and five claw water dragon are not the most powerful blood, but they are always dragon cluster blood, and they are not low-level dragon clusters.


    The Dragon cluster originally respects nine and five. It can be imagined that the blood of the five clawed water dragon is still terrible.


    Although Zhan Tian doesn''t know why the other party mutated, the biggest problem is that although it''s only a trace of the blood of the five clawed dragon, it''s also the strength of the strong after tomorrow. Under such strength, although he has the blood of the Phoenix and the blood of the Phoenix, there is a gap in strength. Needless to say, how long it takes to suppress it, Zhan Tian really doesn''t know.


    "Boy, just five minutes?" The ice bear thought.


    Hearing the words of the ice bear, Zhan Tian nodded, and then they worked together to kill each other.


    Mutated three eyed fish, in shuiyi lake, if not eliminated, is always a and scourge.


    Otherwise, Yang Xue and her disciples of the heaven hall may be killed.


    Even yourself could be killed.


    In the lake, for the three eyed fish, although it is the strength in the middle of the day after tomorrow, its combat strength, at least in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, can be quite contacted.


    However, at a certain moment, a terrible Phoenix sound resounded through the lake and even the whole space.


    On Zhan Tian''s body, after the sound of the Phoenix, since Zhan appeared, a looming giant bird, the virtual shadow of the Phoenix.


    A supreme, the blood of the king.


    "Hands on" Zhan Tian gave a faint sound.


    The ice bear''s body grew in an instant, and a fist was slightly shot. For a moment, it seemed to slap itself in the face of thousands of fists.


    Originally, Zhan Tian''s power was still inexplicable, and his body trembled.


    Before I knew it, I was suddenly attacked and mutated into a three eyed fish. I didn''t react at all.


    However, Yang Xue, wanyanji and Jiuming in the rear, a group of strong people with strong blood, also felt a strong pressure in an instant.


    An impulse to crawl and kneel, even to kneel.


    "The power of the temple Lord is terrible."


    "Zhan Tianhuang''s blood is really terrible? Did he get Huang''s blood? "


    "Shifu''s blood pressure is terrible?"


    All the people in the temple of heaven, as well as wanyanji and nine orders, thought of them secretly.


    Although they know something about Zhan Tian''s blood, they don''t know it completely.


    Now I feel very uncomfortable.


    On the other side, with the cooperation of Zhan Tian and ice bear.


    Mutated three eyed fish, instantly photographed flying.


    "Then, a roar, boy, who are you and why do you have the blood of the king?" The mutant three eyed fish said with a gloomy face.


    "Three eyed fish, if you obediently let us understand the meaning of water here, we can stay around you. Otherwise, don''t blame our men for being ruthless." hearing the words of three eyed fish, Zhan Tian was not busy answering, but said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the mutant three eyed fish looked ferocious.


    Seeing this, the ice bear hurriedly said, "this is Huang''s blood pressure. If you want to try again, we won''t be polite."


    "Phoenix''s blood pressure, Phoenix''s blood in the world of heaven" mutated into a three eyed fish, shocked, and then silent.


    After being silent for about three minutes, he said, "you can understand the meaning of water here. I won''t do it to you."


    "Also, you should guard the haoshuiyi lake and don''t let anyone enter it." Zhan Tian quickly took advantage of this time to say, mutated three eyed fish, moved his five claws and swam in one direction.


    It can be said that the mutant three eyed fish at this time is actually a mutant five clawed three eyed fish.


    Seeing the five clawed three eyed fish, Zhan Tian and the ice bear left, they were relieved.


    "Everyone can be busy. Let''s start to understand it?" Zhan Tianchuan tells everyone.


    "Zhan Tian, you''re so powerful that even this guy won''t embarrass us."


    "Yes, I think this guy is very powerful. At least he is also the strength of the environment the day after tomorrow. Since he is so easy to talk?"


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian didn''t say much. He quickly found a direction and began to understand the meaning of water.


    However, the ice bear said, "boy, fortunately, this guy may not have much contact with the outside world. He is timid. Otherwise, we must fall."


    "What do you say?" Zhan Tian didn''t understand.


    "Boy, this guy, after mutation, it''s terrible. When I hit it, under your pressure, although I hit it, it didn''t hurt anything, but I felt that the shock force emanating from it was really terrible," the ice bear said helplessly.


    "Is its flesh also very strong?" Zhan Tiandao?


    "It''s more than powerful. In my opinion, it must have the same body. This guy is terrible?" Ice bear road.


    "So powerful?" Zhan Tian said in shock.


    He knew that if the body and realm were at the same level, there was no way to take each other.


    Even if the strong man at the peak of the world comes, he can''t kill each other in shuiyi lake.


    "Boy, this mutant fish with five claws and three eyes, it''s better not to provoke, otherwise there will be big trouble?" Obsidian also preaches?


    "Really? Is it really so powerful? " Zhan Tian is a little confused.


    However, obsidian ignored Zhan Tian, and Zhan Tian didn''t ask.


    The next time, zhantian starts to integrate water attributes, and then to the change of water meaning.


    Various forms and so on, time passes little by little.


    Because of the water meaning lake, the Phoenix song of Zhan Tian makes many people come towards the lake.


    No matter who is strong the day after tomorrow, or who is strong in heaven, they all come towards us.


    For a time, many people came to shuiyi lake.


    However, many people have been solved by the five clawed three eyed fish in shuiyi lake.


    Gradually, those who came did not dare to enter.


    "What''s the matter? Did the sound just come from this lake?"


    "Impossible? I feel that voice, but it''s not small? What can this lake have and how can it come out of it? "


    "You don''t know. There were some first fighters in the lake who were busy entering it, but as soon as they touched the lake, they were pulled into the lake. However, soon, there was a smell of blood from it. No one was surprised."


    What''s going on? Although there is nothing, because the lake is a water meaning lake, the water meaning has surpassed the peak of water meaning, so it has a strong pulling force.


    Whenever a warrior reaches shuiyi lake, he will be pulled down in an instant.


    Because there is hydraulic blessing on the surface of shuiyi lake.


    Although it is weak or even non-existent, water power exists in it.


    This is the strong man in the virtual world. When he is alive, he understands the water meaning to the level of force, because it is incomplete, or it may be a half step force.


    Because of the existence of force, the gravity in the water meaning lake is very strong. As long as it contacts the lake, it will be pulled down.


    However, at this time, the two elders in the wasteland Pavilion came to the lake, looked at the lake and said faintly, "there is a problem with the lake. There is a strong smell of water, but it is very weak. I don''t know why, since we don''t know?"


    "Since you don''t know the ancient and abandoned elders, how is this possible? Is there such an evil sect here?" some disciples were shocked when they heard their words.


    Yes, the people from the wasteland pavilion are not others, but the elders of the wasteland and ancient wasteland Pavilion.


    It was only when I heard the sound of Phoenix that I came from a distance.


    "It''s not evil, it''s terrible. Didn''t I hear that a group of Phoenix disciples appeared in this tomb? I guess? The disciples of the Phoenix cluster, because they entered it and encountered danger, called when they were dying? " I thought for a moment.


    "Yes, yes, when we were in the sword meaning desert, we did meet a group of disciples who knew the Phoenix skill."


    "But it''s impossible? Can it be said that if this lake is really so terrible, how can there be water meaning? "


    "This is what everyone doesn''t understand?"

 Chapter 1144

    People dare not question the wasteland Pavilion, but many disciples watch it with their own eyes. Many martial artists don''t see it when they enter the lake, and there is a bloody smell from it. From this point, many people''s views are naturally different.


    "In my opinion, there must be something in it. All the people who entered it have died. Otherwise, how can anyone who entered it come out now?"


    "I said so. If nothing happens, it''s impossible to be trapped by a lake?"


    "Is there really something terrible in it?"


    "Just now, there are more than a dozen strong people in the holy land, including the small heaven, the middle heaven and the big heaven. There is no response. Now it''s time to enter the first day and the next day to check the situation."


    "I said so. Ordinary martial artists must be dead when they enter them. Only those who are strong the day after tomorrow may run for their lives?"


    They looked at each other''s words, desolation and antiquity.


    Just about to say something, at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Damn, there''s the smell of the damn boy in the temple of heaven. Damn, damn"


    Hearing this voice, they saw that since they were the strong ones of huangjianzong, Huang Chu was among them.


    "Everyone, are you all right?" Abandoned and ancient, they hurriedly hugged boxing.


    Seeing that it was the elder of the wasteland Pavilion, the other party didn''t put on any airs and said faintly, "wasteland elder, wasteland elder, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? What''s going on here? When I came over, I found that there was a strange lake here, but I felt something wrong. "The abandoned elder said faintly.


    Hearing the words of the abandoned elder, huangjianzong, a strong man after tomorrow, said coldly, "isn''t it just a small lake? What can be wrong? "


    Said, regardless of other people''s words, the figure flashed and fell towards the lake.


    "Elder Huang, don''t???" However, if they are abandoned, it is still a step late, and the other party has fled into them.


    After entering it, he died in a flash.


    Pulled down by the pulling force in the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chu and them frowned.


    As if he had seen something terrible happening.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the lake churned, as if something was coming out of it.


    After a while, the elder of huangjianzong suddenly popped his head out of the lake.


    "Elder..." the disciples of huangjianzong were startled.


    Then I heard the other party''s crazy roar "go, go, there are sacred animals in the lake in the later stage of the day after tomorrow"


    The voice fell, and the other party was swallowed by a big mouth.


    At the sight of this scene, everyone was instantly scared back, or even fell directly.


    He couldn''t even stand up, and Huang chubian''s eyes were red.


    "Five uncles, five uncles..."


    "Huang Chu, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive?"


    "Fifth uncle, fifth uncle"


    However, Huang Chu''s mood was always very excited and shouted angrily.


    He tried to rush into the lake.


    For a time, there was no image of Chu fairy.


    For a moment, everyone was helpless.


    Huang Chu''s reason for this is all because of Zhan Tian.


    Huang Chu''s fifth uncle, the elder of huangjianzong, heard that Huang Chu was bullied by Zhan Tian. Such a thing came into each other''s ears. Where can I hear it.


    As soon as it was introduced into each other''s ears, the other party found Huang Chu.


    At this time, mysterious voices sounded and were attracted.


    In the face of unknown things and belonging to the strong man after tomorrow, uncle Huang can''t escape bad luck.


    However, Zhan Tian was different from them. When they entered the lake, the five clawed three eyed fish did not kill them because they had no anger.


    But now it''s different. They were made by Zhan Tian. The other party was angry and had nowhere to go. Naturally, they launched a strong attack on these warriors who blindly entered the lake.


    For a moment, in front of the powerful five clawed three eyed fish in the later stage of the acquired environment, it was a rhythm of looking for death?


    "Elder, how can you be so polite in this lake? How can it be the holy beast in the later stage of the territory the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, if there is such a powerful holy beast, all of us have to die?"


    "The strength of the later stage of the day after tomorrow, even outside, there is no?"


    "This place is too evil. Since there is such a terrible existence"


    People talked one after another. Huang Chu''s roar was nothing worth mentioning for their current shock.


    Although Huang Chu is a great beauty and a generation of beauty, in the face of the threat of the later stage of the acquired environment, everyone has no interest.


    However, just here, several waves of martial artists came.


    Among them, there are naturally the strong ones of emperor Jianzong and chaos.


    The most surprising thing is that the leader of the wasteland Pavilion, the gun Taoist, is a real strong man in the middle of the postnatal environment.


    Everyone can see that his strength is terrible.


    "Everybody, what''s going on?"


    "I''ve seen the pavilion master" is deserted and ancient. He hurriedly came to the gun Taoist and hugged boxing.


    "I, Tang Wen, have you seen the leader of the wasteland pavilion?" the only remaining strong person around Huang Chu, baoquandao?


    "I''ve seen the leader of the wasteland Pavilion in xiahetian." Luan Moyuan, a chaotic cluster in a cluster, an old man in sackcloth, looked at the blue gun road humanity with frightened eyes. Naturally, this man is not someone else, but the Hetian elder of the chaotic cluster.


    It means that there are strong people in Qibu building, and there are no strong people from emperor Jianzong.


    There are some disciples of emperor Jian sect.


    For gun Taoist, the same boxing.


    Now present, it can be said that the gun Taoist is the strongest.


    If there is something that the other party doesn''t like, anyone can''t help but get involved if they shoot directly.


    "You''re welcome. Are you all attracted by this voice?" the Taoist spear looked at the people. He didn''t turn a corner. He opened the door to the mountain road. When he heard the Taoist Spear''s words, the people hurried.


    "What you said is that we were looking for opportunities in a jungle. Suddenly, we were attracted by the sound of this direction and chased all the way, but we didn''t expect that since it was a lake," a barren ancient road.


    "Is this the lake?" The gun path is humane.


    The elder of Huangjian sect said faintly, "one of our elders just entered the lake and didn''t come out."


    "What''s the matter? Is there any danger?" Hetian was puzzled. He didn''t see anything special about the lake, and frowned.


    "Indeed, in less than a minute, the elder came out of the lake and said that there were sacred animals in the later stage of the acquired territory in the lake," Huang Jianzong, Tang Wendao.


    Hearing Tang Wen''s words, Taoist gun frowned as if he were thinking.


    "How is it possible to be a holy beast in the later stage of the postnatal realm? When I look at the lake, is it the best place to understand the meaning of water? How could there be a holy beast in it? "He Tian, a little puzzled?


    However, just then, the gun said, "everybody back, I''ll enter one of them."


    The gun Taoist, like a javelin, dodges and disappears.


    But after 30 years, it suddenly soared into the air.


    There was no water from any lake, but before it landed, a roar sounded.


    Then a terrible figure rushed out of the lake.


    Roar "this is a five clawed water dragon. How is it possible? No, it''s not a five clawed water dragon. It''s a three eyed fish. "


    "How could it be? Did the three eyed fish mutate?"


    "What''s going on? What a terrible three eyed fish"


    The people were shocked, even Hetian.

 Chapter 1145

    "Damn human beings, since you dare to disturb my uncle''s sleep, go to hell?" The five clawed three eyed fish roared and the terrible sound wave spread.


    Some warriors with low strength spit blood and fly out in an instant.


    Hearing the sound, everyone saw clearly. A huge blue fish also had five claws. The five claws were as sharp as five peerless magic soldiers.


    However, when the sound fell, the five clawed three eyed fish turned into a 12-year-old boy.


    He was dressed in green and stared at the people with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    They just felt that they didn''t mention it at one breath, and the powerful momentum oppressed everyone.


    Seeing this scene, the gun Taoist was the first to kill.


    "You have to pay for killing my disciples in the wasteland pavilion?" Hearing the voice of the gunman, everyone reacted.


    They killed the five clawed three eyed fish one after another. At the same time, the surrounding authority disappeared in an instant.


    For a moment, terrible explosions and tinkling collisions were heard.


    "All the disciples below the boundary the day after tomorrow, step aside and give us this damn guy," He Tian said faintly, looking at the people.


    Hearing what Hetian said, everyone nodded gratefully.


    "A group of old guys, get out of here quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite." the incarnated five clawed three eyed fish looked at the people and said coldly.


    It promised them to protect them and not let anyone disturb them.


    But for that, how could it come out of the lake.


    Hearing the words of five claws and three eyes, the gun Taoist made their teeth itch with anger.


    "Beast, do you really think we can''t cure you?" said the gun Taoist. A long gun appeared in his hand, and a very strong gun sense was emitted from the surrounding air, and the atmosphere was suppressed in an instant.


    "Tianyan shooting, the first move, the evolution of all things"


    "Dahua palm"


    "Heaven and earth sword, first move, heaven and earth chop"


    ... at one time, several powerful people attack madly.


    The attack dazzled people.


    In the face of everyone''s attack, five clawed three eyed fish have no fear.


    "Water play cracking the sky"


    With a three pointed and two edged gun in hand, a powerful force emanated from the middle stage of the sacred vessel, which also had a strong smell of the dragon road.


    In the face of all the attacks, he roared and shot out.


    A startling water dragon rushed out and rolled down towards the gun Taoist with the power of destroying the world.


    The Tianyan spear technique of the gun Taoist, all things evolve. In a moment, all things turn into countless long guns and go up to the water dragon.


    Then, sword light, giant palm, all kinds of powerful moves, one face to face, instantly touch each other.


    Rumbling, popping, popping, cough, popping, popping, popping, puffing blood at the moment of weak strength.


    Fortunately, it repulsed the strong enemy.


    Five clawed three eyed fish were also repulsed, but they didn''t spit blood. They just felt numb in their arms and their blood gas rolled.


    "Human beings, are they so weak? What a weak chicken, "said the five clawed three eyed fish coldly?


    "Cough, damn beast, I really thought we were afraid of you."


    "Let''s do everything. Don''t leave your hands. This boy is holding an intermediate holy weapon."


    Hetian roared, took out a flag, raised it, and roared, "Zhentian flag, beast, die."


    "Tianyan gun technique, the second type, my favorite gun"


    "Methamphetamine palm"


    ... for a moment, they took out their own powerful holy weapons and blew out their own powerful attacks.


    "What, Zhentian flag, this is the peak sacred weapon in the early stage, which is stronger than that in the middle stage. It is said that the suppression power of Zhentian flag is terrible."


    "I didn''t think about it. It''s a cluster of chaos. Elder Hetian, since he is carrying the Zhentian flag"


    "The long gun in the hands of the gun path is one meter and five meters long. It is golden all over. The gun room is like a dragon head and the handle is like a dragon tail. Is it the rumored Golden Dragon gun and a medium-term sacred weapon?"


    "And the long sword in the hand of the elder of huangjianzong is also a powerful sacred weapon. This time, any five clawed three eyed fish must die."


    "That is, even if it''s powerful, it''s only medium-term strength after all. If it''s the gun Taoist holding the medium-term holy ware and the elder Hetian, their opponent"


    The terrible attack seemed to tear the space and kill everything, so that people didn''t dare to see it.


    Desolation and antiquity also take out their own powerful sacred vessels.


    In an instant, terrible fighting broke out.


    In the face of so many sacred objects and the strong after tomorrow, the five clawed three eyed fish has an extremely dignified complexion.


    He pointed at the sky with a three pointed two edged gun and said, "it seems that you can''t keep your hand."


    Then, the five clawed three eyed fish, a terrible threat emanated from the body, and a roaring dragon roared.


    Then, behind the five clawed three eyed fish, a virtual shadow of a water dragon appeared.


    The five clawed three eyed fish with its eyes closed suddenly opened its eyes.


    Just as several great peerless attacks were about to fall.


    "Dragon spits beads"


    The sound fell, and the long gun in his hand instantly turned into a dragon ball. Driven by the five clawed three eyed fish, it hit the five major attacks like a meteor.


    With a roar, the sound of the water dragon sounded.


    Rumbling, popping, popping and popping, a mushroom cloud suddenly soared into the air.


    Then six figures flew backwards.


    In zhantian, just below the water idea, countless water ideas surrounded him in front of him, and gradually reached the peak.


    At one moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. In his pupils, a flash of water flashed through shuiyi lake and hit the stone wall at the edge of shuiyi lake.


    "Is this water meaning?" Zhan Tian stretched out his hand, and the water around him turned around him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian also smiled.


    Then Zhan Tian looked at everyone around him and found that they were quietly understanding.


    Zhan Tian didn''t say much and closed his eyes again.


    After running the formula of heaven and earth and swallowing the formula, the water meaning around rushed madly towards himself, and Zhan Tianbian didn''t know.


    Now he is fully aware.


    About the past? An hour.


    On Zhan Tian, there was a strong sense of water.


    "Boy, stop quickly and don''t continue to break through?" WanMu Shending, said faintly?


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian quickly stopped.


    "What happened to Xiao Ling?" Zhan Tian asked puzzled.


    "Boy, it''s not good for you to break through like this. Any kind of strength should be accumulated slowly. It''s not like you. It''s not good to be eager for success. It will have an impact on your future cultivation. Break through the middle of shuiyi, don''t continue to break through." Xiaoling said. What are you talking about?


    Under the operation of heaven and earth Jue and swallowing Jue, because the water meaning of the lake has begun to feel a little downward.


    There were more and more auras in the battle celestial body. Zhan Tian saw it and stopped quickly.


    "Boy, what are you stopping for? Quickly absorb and transform. Mu Lingzhu and I absorbed the "WanMu divine tripod". I felt that Zhan Tian was in a hurry since he stopped the operation of the skill and absorbed the power in the water meaning lake.


    However, at this time, Zhan Tian''s body became stronger and stronger. He had not reached the peak of the holy land. Since the barrier was loose, Zhan Tian quickly absorbed it.


    In the outside world, the big powers are still fighting madly, fighting in the dark.


    All around except shuiyi Lake were blown to pieces.


    At this time, the fish with five claws and three eyes are also black and blue.


    After looking at shuiyi lake, I had no choice but to say, "damn zhantian, you did it."


    Taoist gunslinger nearby, who had already killed red eyes, saw the eyes of the five clawed three eyed fish and quickly said to a group of disciples, "you enter the lake, we''ll stop this guy."


    Hearing this, Huang Ge''s younger brother jumped into the lake excitedly.


    "Looking for death" five clawed three eyed fish, the moment of reaction, a flash, turned into a body and fell into the shuiyi lake.


    Then, on the surface of shuiyi lake, the head of a fish with five claws and three eyes suddenly appeared, biting more than ten people in his mouth. One of them roared, "this is shuiyi lake, there are people at the bottom of the lake."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and never dreamed of it.


    Looking at the rippling lake, since it is a water lake.


    This time, everyone, except shock, is terror.


    Because the five clawed three eyed fish are too cruel, they can''t enter at all.


    Even if you enter, you will end up dead.


    "Damn it, damn it, my disciple of Huangge? "Ah ah"


    The gunman roared with red eyes.

 Chapter 1146

    For the practice of five clawed three eyed fish, the gun Taoist has no temper directly.


    For a moment, I was really crazy. I never dreamed that the other party would enter the lake in an instant, just one mouthful, directly killing more than 40 people. If this went on, it would be OK. I had to let everyone die in it.


    "Damn it, damn it, ah"


    The gunman roared wildly. After the roar, he attacked the lake with a terrible attack.


    Faced with the power of this blow, it is naturally terrible.


    If you let it hit the lake and Zhan Tian explained it, it doesn''t exist.


    Because one blow may kill and injure the disciples of the heaven hall in an instant.


    Because of any attack, any object that enters the lake will be sucked into the bottom of the lake.


    If you really let the other party''s attack fall, it''s OK.


    Sex, five clawed three eyed fish, a swing of the tail, a terrible attack, instantly shot into the air, the two major attacks touched, and a roaring explosion sounded.


    However, just then, a strong breath appeared behind them.


    "Who, get out?" Feel the strong breath, the gun Taoist roared and stabbed in one direction.


    With a snap, he was immediately blocked by an attack.


    Not only that, the moment when the two attacks met.


    Instantly disappeared. At the same time, behind the people, a disdainful voice spread, "Taoist gun, unexpectedly, you are getting weaker and weaker?"


    "Hun, how can it be you, hum" Taoist gun, seeing the visitor, since it is the cluster length of the chaotic cluster, that is, the chaotic cluster of the five forces in the chaotic demon abyss.


    The cluster length of chaos cluster is naturally the strongest, and Hun is a mysterious figure of chaos demon abyss.


    Some people say that the other party is just a casual practitioner, and then others say that the other party has some relationship with the dark cluster.


    Some people also say that it is the land of Jiuyou, a powerful force sent to the inner circle for unified scattered cultivation.


    He was dressed in a big red robe. He wore a black mask and didn''t show a face. Everyone didn''t know who the other party was, but chaotic disciples were called Hun.


    He came to Taoist spear, looked at Taoist spear and said coldly, "why, are you people in the world so weak?"


    Nonsense, Taoist gun naturally knows that he is a disciple of the barren wood family.


    People who mess with the devil abyss basically know this.


    The strength of the barren wood aristocratic family in the chaotic magic abyss is not simple.


    When the other party says so, it is naturally a blow to himself. It is also saying that he is a waste.


    "Don''t even dare to show your face. What a waste?" Gun Taoist, but he won''t be polite to each other.


    Said coldly, it can be said to be full of gunpowder.


    Listening to the words of crazy Taoist gun, Hetian hugged his fist and said, "cluster leader, why did you come in person?"


    "In this space, except for us, we have basically left this space. If I don''t come, who else will come?" Mix up.


    They were puzzled when they heard the mixed words.


    "Have you ever seen a long cluster?" Everyone present also hurriedly hugged boxing.


    "Long cluster, you mean, our space is not the real tomb," Tang Wen said with a faint smile.


    Hearing Tang Wen''s words, everyone nodded again and again.


    Seeing that he was an elder of huangjianzong, he didn''t say much. He said faintly, "our place is actually in a virtual world space, which is the space condensed by the innate strong. It can place living and dead things and let people practice in it."


    "Where we are, what we encounter, for example, the sword meaning desert, these places are the dead. After death, we understand the sword meaning, where we stay. After death, we form the sword meaning desert."


    Everyone was silly to hear what the bastard said.


    "Yes, at this point, I also found that the key is that we are half a step into the tomb of the congenital strong, but why there is a virtual world? This virtual world can only be condensed by the congenital strong, so I have been puzzled, otherwise I would have entered the real tomb," said Taoist gun faintly.


    "How is it possible, the virtual world? Since we are in the virtual world, no wonder I said, how can there be so many natural materials and earth treasures? It turns out that this is the virtual world."


    "But what about the lake in front of us?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with this lake?"


    Hearing what the crowd said, Hun looked at the lake.


    However, the next moment, they found that since the lake was slowly disappearing, it was slowly immersed downward.


    "This lake, according to my feeling, should be a water meaning lake. The reason why there is such a large lake is that this water meaning lake is not an ordinary water meaning lake, because this water meaning lake will be directly sucked to the end when it comes into contact with the water surface." I looked at Zhou Wei and said faintly.


    "What do you want to say?" Taoist gunslinger, when he heard what he said, he suddenly understood and hurried.


    "Because this lake is the master of the virtual world and has previously understood the power of water, it has formed a very special power on the surface of water meaning. The power of water, the power of water, is relatively flexible, and the power of water on the surface of the lake is extremely thin. As for why, I think it may be that the strong person who understands the power of water does not understand the complete power of water, Maybe it''s the power of half a step of water, "mix said faintly.


    Everyone was stupid to hear what you said.


    "The power of water you said is more profound and powerful than the meaning," Tang Wendao said.


    Hearing Tang Wen''s words, he nodded.


    Then he said, "if any martial artist understands the water meaning or continues to understand his own water meaning, if he can understand it successfully, it will be easier for him to understand the power of water in the future".


    They wanted to enter it, but there was a powerful holy beast in it. For a moment, they were helpless.


    "Hun, why don''t we join hands to kill the mutant three eyed fish in the lake, and then slowly understand it," said the gun Taoist faintly.


    At this time, the lake is disappearing.


    The surface began to decrease and to the depth.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the lake reduced? Is someone doing something?"


    "How could this happen? Who has such a powerful ability to reduce the lake?"


    "Impossible? What the hell is going on? "


    For a moment, all the martial artists around began to panic.


    You know, if it''s true, they can''t give up. They must enter it and understand the meaning of water.


    "Everyone, attack the lake" forced the mutant three eyed fish out.


    For a moment, a terrible attack came down towards the lake.


    Some of the disciples in the tiandian at the bottom of the lake attacked without being stopped by the five clawed three eyed fish. They attacked and directly killed the disciples in the tiandian who were understanding it on the spot.


    If you are attacked suddenly without any precautions, you will die directly.


    You should know that a powerful attack will be sucked into the water as long as it touches the water surface. In this way, the attack will break out only when the water is low. The disciples of the temple of heaven are not high in the realm itself. They can''t bear to be attacked.


    "No, these damn guys?" Zhan Tian''s soul finally feels wrong.


    After thinking for a while, he quickly sent a message to the ice bear, "ice bear, you and the five clawed three eyed fish, go out and resist."


    "Here you are?" Zhan Tian said, taking a lotus like dark wheel to the ice bear to resist for a while.


    "High Holy ware, good" when the ice bear saw it, he quickly took the dark wheel and killed it out.


    The five clawed three eyed fish naturally received Zhan Tian''s order and came out of the water.


    For a moment, the attack on the lake was stopped.


    "Damn it, you humans, damn it. Since you disturb the bear''s sleep, you want to die," said the ice bear.


    In an instant, he took the dark wheel in his hand with the means of light cluster. In an instant, the gun Taoist was blown out, just a face-to-face.


    "How could this be..."


    "Why are there strong people in the lake?"


    Everyone, silly eyes.

 Chapter 1147

    The gun Taoist who was blown away was directly stunned. He never dreamed that a holy beast just came out, since he could fly backwards with one blow, he had no power to fight back.


    For a time, he was really angry. He thought he was a gun Taoist and a strong man worshipped by countless people. Since he was at the same level, he was so vulnerable.


    "Damn, damn, ah"


    "The golden dragon was born"


    Gun Taoist, roar, Golden Dragon gun, shot again.


    Hum, the ice bear snorted coldly, hit it a thousand times faster, held the dark wheel, and collided with each other.


    The sound of clang clang fell, and the gun Taoist was blown away for the first time. At this moment, everyone was stupid. Even the five clawed three eyed fish was a little confused. What''s the situation? He just tried hard to blow the other party away. Now a white bear came out, just a blow, and the other party flew out in an instant, which really shocked him.


    Looking at this scene, I was also a little shocked.


    "No, this bear is weird. Be careful," said the fool, trying to be vigilant.


    The ice bears, who did not move, looked at the crowd with a silly and lovely smile.


    He didn''t do it, so he looked at everyone.


    Ten minutes later, it was a fish with five claws and three eyes. He said impatiently, "human, do you still fight?"


    Hearing the words of the five clawed three eyed fish, the two great internal giants are speechless.


    The ice bear is so powerful. If you''re shooting, don''t you want to die?


    For this, both gun Taoist and gangster are extremely afraid.


    You know, the strength of those who can send them at will, needless to say, is absolutely terrible.


    Even in the same level, there is a terrible existence of the same level.


    "Who the hell is your Excellency and why do you want to stop us from entering the lake?" the gun Taoist couldn''t help but look at the ice bear and hug boxing.


    He doesn''t have any temper at this time.


    The strength of the ice bear, which he has experienced, is like a mountain. He can''t compete at all.


    However, at this time, I didn''t know what to say. I shouted, "look, the lake is decreasing again."


    "Damn it, ah, my water meaning? I want to understand the meaning of water, the meaning of water? "


    "I''m not reconciled. Since I can''t enter the shuiyi Lake"


    "Who the hell is this and why is it preventing us from entering the lake?"


    "Damn, these two damn guys, since they dare to stop us"


    A group of disciples roared. At this time, they were really angry.


    You know, the lake in front of you is water meaning, which can make people understand the meaning of water, and can make people understand the existence above the meaning and improve some chances.


    Just enter to understand the meaning, or continue to enhance their water meaning. However, at this time, since they were stopped by the two beasts.


    How can this not make them angry.


    "Fight them, kill them"


    "Yes, if you fight with them, I don''t believe it. The pile will kill them."


    For a time, some disciples directly chose self explosion to attack the ice bears.


    However, the ice bears smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    "Very good, have backbone, but you still can''t enter the shuiyi lake?" The ice bear said, the water meaning lake continues to decrease madly.


    However, all these changes are naturally made by Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian uses the swallowing formula and heaven and earth formula to absorb the power in shuiyi lake, and then converts it to Mu Lingzhu and WAN mu Shending.


    Not only that, the sword heart in Zhan Tian''s heart and the dragon ball of Canglong are also constantly rotating and absorbing.


    Especially the villains in the Reiki sea have been transformed into green and blue.


    Zhan Tian looked at this scene and was very happy.


    In a flash of time, the power of shuiyi lake has been absorbed almost.


    At this time, a mysterious force in shuiyi lake directly threw Zhan Tian and them out.


    Directly without any reaction, they were thrown out.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd shouted and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Because they saw what they saw and everything outside.


    I also saw a group of warriors looking down at them.


    The side of the lake is different from the past and has been reduced a lot.


    "This is..."


    A group of people outside, silly eyes, did not think of it at all.


    Under the lake, since there were people, at this moment, everyone was crazy and didn''t think of it at all.


    Under the lake, since there are people, this scene really shocked the gunmen.


    "Zhan Tian, why are you?"


    "Damn boy, die"


    "Kill me, elder Huang Ge, and die."


    For a time, the elder of Huangge and the disciples of huangjianzong killed Zhan Tian one after another.


    Seeing this scene and hearing everyone''s words, the gunman''s face changed greatly.


    "Get out of here?" With a wave of his hand, the ice bear shot it in an instant.


    The one who rushed over, the one who was strong the day after tomorrow, or the one who was in heaven, was photographed and flew out in an instant.


    "Boy, why did you come out?" the ice bear saw that Zhan Tian and they came out, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "We don''t know, understand, understand, a powerful force in the lake directly threw us out." Zhan Tian was also puzzled.


    When they heard Zhan Tian''s words, the rest of them were not in charge of Zhan Tian, but flew towards the lake.


    However, the next moment, everyone was stunned, because on the surface of the lake, a powerful force directly acted on everyone. With a slap, everyone flew upside down.


    Seeing this scene, the gun Taoist and they were stunned in situ before they made a move. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?"


    "It must be this damn boy. What did he do?"


    "Yes, it must be the boy who did something to make the lake inaccessible."


    "Kill this boy, damn it"


    For a moment, everyone was facing Zhan Tian and they wanted to fight.


    Five clawed three eyed fish, seeing this scene, looked at Zhan Tian and said, "it doesn''t matter to me."


    Then he turned and entered the lake.


    Seeing this scene, the two powerful people immediately surrounded Zhan Tian.


    For a moment, the ice bear was also a little nervous.


    It''s not easy for the two strong people in the medium term. If there is a war, it will be dangerous.


    "Hahaha, boy, it''s you, the elder who killed my wasteland Pavilion." Taoist gun looked at Zhan Tian angrily.


    Feeling each other''s breath, Zhan Tian''s face changed.


    "Ice bear, you stop the two strong ones, and leave the rest to me," said Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you want me to die?" Ice bears don''t have the courage to fight.


    "The high-grade holy ware is in hand. What are you afraid of?" Zhan Tian was also speechless. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so timid.


    "Well, you hit the attack of the dark wheel with all your strength, and I''m taking you away?" Zhan Tian thought for a moment. Anyway, after understanding the water meaning, don''t stop, exercise the void attribute or body method, and directly take everyone and leave. It''s easier?


    "Are you sure?" The ice bear said faintly?


    Zhan Tian nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Old man, are you still dissatisfied? Well, let you doubt life today, "said the ice bear, and he was about to do it.


    Seeing this scene, Hun is also like a great enemy.


    "Leader of the mixed cluster, let''s join hands and take the boy first." the gun Taoist hurriedly pointed to the mixed way.


    Hearing the words of the gun Taoist, all the strong people present gathered together and looked at the ice bear.


    "Good, then let you have a long memory" the voice of the ice bear fell.


    Rising from the sky, a dark flower in his hand is slowly blooming.


    "This is..."


    Hun Gang reacted. Without saying a word, there was also a Zhentian flag in his hand, which was the same as Hetian. However, the breath of the Zhentian flag in his hand was much stronger than that in Hetian''s hand.


    For a time, no less than a medium-term relic, fight the ice bear.


    Seeing this scene, the ice bear didn''t flinch.


    "In front of high-level sacred vessels, you wait to die?" The ice bear roared.


    The dark wheel suddenly becomes larger and 100 meters wide, like an open Black Lotus, photographed towards several strong people.


    "What, high holy ware?" The voice of the ice bear fell, and all the hearts struggled. However, at this time, the ice bear smiled and killed the heart first. This is a good time.


    The Golden Dragon roared and shook the earth. The sky flag guarded one side, and all kinds of sacred vessels roared to the dark wheel, which shocked everyone.


    Under the control of the ice bear and the cooperation of obsidian, the dark wheel fell from the sky with a destructive force.


    With a terrible explosion, Zhan Tian almost broke their eardrums.


    However, at this time, two lights, two clangs, directly fell on Zhan Tian''s side.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was in a good mood.


    "Xiaoling, take this holy artifact for me." it''s not polite to hear Zhan Tian''s words.


    With a flash of light, the two medium-term sacred objects were taken away by WanMu artifact in an instant.


    "Damn, damn boy," two growls spread in the dust.


    Hearing the roar, Zhan tian3000 looked at it and found that six of them were shot dead, and the other four were bleeding all over.


    "High-grade sacred vessels, too terrible?" Zhan Tian thought to himself, you should know that the high-level holy wares are not completely restored. If they are fully restored, these people will be killed with one blow. Zhan Tian was shocked at this moment.

 Chapter 1148

    Zhan Tian is really stupid, because the six strong men at this time, since only Hetian, Tang Wen of huangjianzong and two strong men in the middle of the acquired territory are alive, the others are directly killed, broken to pieces, and their souls have not escaped.


    On Zhan Tian''s body, soul swallowing beads absorb the soul of the dead on one side.


    "How are the two old guys? Don''t think the boss of the five forces can be presumptuous in front of me. How do you feel? "The ice bear''s face is a little white.


    At first glance, it consumes too much. After all, the consumption of high-grade holy wares is naturally terrible when they make every effort to fight in the face of danger.


    Hearing the words of the ice bear, the two people trembled with anger.


    "Damn it, damn it, where''s my sacred vessel? Where are my sacred vessels? "


    The sound of puffing fell, and the gunman spewed blood directly.


    Then there was the mix, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this scene, everyone was startled. They didn''t know why. What was the situation.


    "Cluster length..."


    "Your Excellency..."


    One after another, however, Zhan Tian smiled.


    He laughed happily and heartlessly.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Seeing Zhan Tian laughing, everyone thought Zhan Tian was crazy.


    "This boy, won''t he be crazy?"


    "No, the sacred vessel seemed to have fallen beside him just now. Why isn''t it there now? Won''t it be taken by him?"


    "How can it be? Is this boy really crazy?"


    "Holy ware, is that a middle-term holy ware? He is a little holy land. Can he accept the martial artist the day after tomorrow? "


    "Also, the middle-term sacred vessel has the soul mark of the pavilion Lord. Even if you give him a hundred courage, he won''t dare?"


    Zhan Tian listened to the crowd and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the ice bear and smiled and said, "well, you robbed the limelight. It''s not good to feel powerful."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the ice bear smiled. The way he walked was different from that just now. He had a loveless action and walked like a stranger.


    "Boy, the high-grade holy ware is really easy to use, but it''s too consumed?"


    "However, Ben Xiong has just absorbed so much power and quickly smoked some, which makes him feel very good."


    The ice bear seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and quickly explained.


    But when he thought about it, he beat the six strong men down directly, and the ice bear jumped with joy.


    He was so excited that he never dreamed that he could hold a sacred weapon and hit a group of people. It''s almost needless to say what kind of prestige it is.


    It''s so soothing. It''s so enjoyable.


    "Boy, you don''t know. It''s really fun to directly let these grandchildren lie down with a slap just now. It''s the first time today after so many years." the ice bear said, holding Xiaojin and qingjiaolong like a child, laughing and excited?


    "Little bear, how can you be so happy?" Xiaobai said with a disgusted face, as if he wanted to say something and scratched his ears and cheeks on the runway ice bear.


    "Who is this bear? They are just weak chickens. They can''t do anything at a blow. They are just weak chickens. They were invincible and lonely before I think of my brother. "The ice bear is almost gone and excited to the extreme.


    Zhan Tian heard that the old faces were all crows flying by.


    The green Jiaolong all smoked his old face.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Why can even my medium-term holy ware subdue the "gun Taoist". At this time, I was extremely shocked and wiped the blood from the corners of my mouth.


    "Why are you polite to him? They don''t have much power to kill them directly now?" The bastard roared.


    "Is it this sacred vessel?" In Zhan Tian''s hand, a long gun, a golden long gun and a golden dragon gun appeared.


    "Boy, you..." the gun Taoist was silly because he saw that Zhan Tian was bleeding to recognize the Lord.


    Then, everyone was shocked, only to hear a dragon roar, which rang through the sky. On the Golden Dragon gun, a golden dragon shadow rose up in the air and roared in the sky for a while. Then he flew to Zhan Tian and roared around Zhan Tian.


    In fact, everyone who knows it knows that dragon shadow is very excited, as if he has found his belonging.


    Then, Zhentian flag was also taken out by Zhan Tian.


    When Zhentian flag came out, it was recognized by Zhan Tian''s blood. It was as excited as the Golden Dragon gun.


    In my mind, the shocked voice of Golden Dragon gun and Zhentian flag "master, your blood


    They are really shocked, because Zhan Tian''s blood is not only powerful, but also can enhance their supreme power.


    In particular, the side of the Golden Dragon gun was extremely shocked, because he felt the breath of the Dragon cluster in Zhan Tian''s body, which was a kind of breath with himself.


    It shocked him beyond measure.


    "Master, you have a strong smell of dragon clusters?" The spirit of the Golden Dragon gun said faintly.


    "How, how do you feel? Are you very excited?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "The master''s blood is stronger than the Golden Dragon. It''s incredible," the Golden Dragon gun said faintly.


    Hearing the words of the Golden Dragon gun, Zhan Tian didn''t speak.


    The gun Taoist looked at each other on their side, and then dropped his cruel words and said faintly, "boy, I''ll let you keep the holy weapon first, and I''ll get back what belongs to me sooner or later."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian said coldly, "do you think you can go today?"


    "Boy, what do you want to do? Do you want to go to war with Huang Ge and chaos? " The gun Taoist immediately panicked and heard the meaning from Zhan Tian''s words.


    Listen to Zhan Tian''s words to keep them.


    Such an idea is really terrible.


    "You were seriously injured by high-level holy ware. Are you still the opponent of the day after tomorrow? Do you think you can run? " Zhan Tian said coldly.


    "Also, you waste the pavilion, turn three times and fight against me five times, and charge some interest today," Zhan Tian said. With a wave of his hand, Huang Jianzong, who was previously controlled by Huang Jianzong, and the strong who was previously controlled, shot in an instant.


    In an instant, two strong people in the acquired environment will act in an instant.


    "Ice bear, solve them quickly. Do we have other things to do?" The voice of Zhan Tian fell.


    The World War II broke out in a flash.


    And Xiao Jin killed the others on their side.


    Seeing this scene, Hetian knew that this war must die. "Zhantian child, since you are so threatening, let''s die together?"


    "Not good..." Zhan Tian saw the other party''s expression and his face changed greatly. He quickly displayed his emptiness attribute. With a wave of his hand, all the disciples of the heaven hall disappeared in an instant.


    There are also two strong people who control the acquired environment, which disappear together.


    However, ice bears are not so lucky.


    After the explosion, the ice bear and the dark wheel flew upside down.


    "My God, since I choose to explode the soul sea and Reiki sea, damn, damn, ah, it hurts me." after the explosion fell, the roar of the ice bear sounded.


    Zhan Tian''s figure appears in shuiyi lake. Although he can''t enter shuiyi lake, Zhan Tian hides in the potholes of shuiyi lake.


    Because there was no damage to shuiyi Lake in the previous war, Zhan Tian believes that even if the strong self explodes the day after tomorrow, it is impossible to hurt a penny.


    Sure enough, as Zhan Tian guessed, there was no damage.


    "It''s dangerous, this old guy, since he is willing to die, he also wants to pull us on the back. It''s really cruel." looking around, there''s nothing wrong with shuiyi lake. The rest are destroyed. Looking at this scene, Zhan Tian is also frightened.


    The self explosion just now could have been serious injury or even death had it not been for his vanity attribute and hiding in time.


    At the center of the explosion, the side exploded into a deep pit hundreds of meters deep.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    However, on one side, Zhan Tian saw a yellow Chu who was fried with blood.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian hurriedly flew over.


    After feeding a few worries, he quickly ran WanMu Jue and wood attributes to help the other party recover.


    Half an hour later, the other party''s injury. At about the same time, the other party opened his eyes.


    Feeling the strange feeling behind him, he turned his head and saw that it was Zhan Tian. Huang Chu was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "why did you save me?"


    "It''s a pity that you''re so beautiful," Zhan Tian said, thinking of the ice bear.


    "Ice bear, ice bear, ice bear..." Zhan Tian shouted, while Huang Chu and Zhan Tian didn''t take care of it.


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s back, Huang Chu smiled bitterly and reluctantly.


    She turned and left. Now there is a lot of movement here, and there is a powerful holy beast in the lake. If she doesn''t go, she doesn''t know what she will do.


    Although the surrounding area has become a piece of ruins and younger martial brothers and sisters are not here, what can this be.


    They can''t come back. The living can only live for the dead and leave this complex place.


    Soon, Zhan Tian found the ice bear. He found that the ice bear was nothing, but was evacuated by the dark wheel and fainted.

 Chapter 1149

    Soon, Zhan Tian left shuiyi lake.


    All the way to the deep, and soon came to the edge of a vortex.


    When he came to the edge of the vortex, Zhan Tian looked around and frowned.


    "What''s going on? How can there be a vortex here? Is this the channel to the tomb? "Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Did you find anything?" The Green Dragon said faintly.


    "Yes, Zhan Tian, did you find anything?" Yang Xue said faintly.


    "Temple Lord, is this the passage to the tomb?" the disciples of the temple said one after another.


    Zhan Tian alone, with a group of disciples, stood in front of the vortex without any eyebrows and guessed.


    "What I think is similar to yours. This is probably the entrance to the tomb," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Isn''t that right? Why don''t we look for other entrances? "Some disciples said with some worry.


    After all, the power of this vortex is extremely terrible.


    What if it''s not a passage entrance? Aren''t they all finished?


    Hearing what the disciple said, Zhan Tian thought again and said, "walk around and see if there are other entrances."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone naturally agreed.


    In the second dispersion, go around.


    Three days later, no one found any exit.


    The only difference is the vortex.


    After three days, everyone recovered almost and looked for it again and again. There were no people in the whole virtual world. There were many natural materials and earth treasures.


    Soon, everyone gathered around the vortex. After a while, Zhan Tian also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Temple Lord, how are you?" The disciples of the temple of heaven were busy when they saw Zhan Tian coming back. Many people thought that they were omnipotent beings.


    At this time, they just want to hear what Zhan Tian thinks.


    Then Zhan Tian said faintly, "I didn''t find any problems. Maybe this place is the only way to the tomb."


    "Well, let''s go quickly?" A disciple said faintly.


    Zhan Tian nodded, took the lead and dodged into the vortex.


    Soon, a group of people entered the vortex.


    After entering the vortex, the vortex still moves as usual.


    In the whirlpool, Zhan Tian knew that they only felt rotating for a while, and there was no feeling in front of them. They didn''t know how long they had appeared on a dead body.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "Ah, a lot of dead people," cried green among the women.


    Hearing the green voice and stepping on the corpse, all the people were stunned. They subconsciously looked at their feet. "Hall Lord, many corpses" some timid disciples said in shock.


    "Qingqing, are you okay?" Zhan Tian hurriedly came to lvqingqing and said with concern.


    "I''m fine, just a lot of bodies," said green and pale.


    Hearing the voices of lvqingqing and everyone, Zhan Tian''s soul began to check.


    Sure enough, it was found that the whole passage was piled up by corpses about one meter deep.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that there are many mechanisms and the idea of fighting the world consciousness.


    After all, only in this way can there be so many bodies.


    ... "Taoist gun, I didn''t expect that you two, since you were hurt like this, you really killed me with laughter? Basically, all of our strong people have entered the channel and even come here. You unexpectedly, ha ha ha. "


    "It''s so funny, Lord of the wasteland Pavilion. Since you''ve been hurt like this?"


    "It''s so funny."


    Emperor Jianzong, seven step building, asked them. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, a group of people, who were laughing at, were naturally mixed up by the gun Taoist who was seriously injured by Zhan Tian. At this time, they were extremely embarrassed.


    The clothes are also ragged. They don''t look at all.


    "Cabinet leader, cluster leader, what have you encountered? How can there be strong people in this space that you can''t compete with?" A group of strong people in the wasteland Pavilion and a cluster of strong people in chaos beat them up.


    "Protect the Dharma for us and let''s recover?" The gun Taoist said coldly.


    The voice fell, found a position, sat cross legged and began to restore strength.


    And the people, seeing this scene, were also extremely shocked.


    I have no idea what''s going on.


    For a moment, the strong people in the acquired environment and the strong people in heaven all became extremely strange, and the atmosphere was also extremely depressed.


    At this time, Wu Hua, a member of the emperor Jian sect, finally stood up, looked at them and said coldly, "you dare to appear here, the sundries of the temple of heaven. Today is your time of death."


    "The scum of the temple of heaven, kill the elder of my wasteland Pavilion, and see no one in my wasteland Pavilion." Xueying also stood up and said coldly.


    "Kill the talented young master of the Liu family. I won''t let you lie down today. My Liu family doesn''t deserve to be the first cluster in the north." the elder of the Liu family, who is strong the day after tomorrow, quickly stood up and said coldly.


    "Damn it, it''s you who killed my Tianya Pavilion disciples at the edge of Wuhu mountain." Tianya Pavilion elders said one after another in an instant.


    Then there was a group of disciples of the first family who also stood up one after another. Since they were the strong ones in the middle of the big station when they were outside with their mother-in-law.


    "Tiandian, very good. Unexpectedly, after offending my family outside, it''s very good to come inside and form forces. It''s very good."


    Hearing the sound, they swallowed the clouds standing on one side. Their faces were very ugly. It was very bad for so many strong people to look down.


    Elder Manniu cluster, when he heard what they said, he said coldly, "why, do you want to do it?"


    "If you want to do it, stay with me to the end?" The strong ones in the king''s cluster love war. Now they are provoked. Where can they stand it.


    As he spoke, his powerful and terrible breath came out, and the strength of the peak in the early days of Tianjing came out. The breath was no weaker than that of the strong in the middle and the day after tomorrow.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Especially the owner of the seven step building asked who, at this time, his eyes narrowed and looked at both sides.


    "Old man, look for death," a strong man in the early days of the second family killed him and said coldly.


    In the temple of heaven, a strong man of Wang tufu''s blood came out with a fist without saying a word.


    The terrible fist intention, exuding majestic power, pressed down.


    The first strong man of "Jiuyou''s wine cup" roared and clapped his hand.


    The terrible giant palm converged with the fist in an instant.


    At the moment of the collision, the first strong man only heard a scream, and everyone saw that the other party''s intact hand was directly broken by a punch, and then it was not finished. The terrible punch hit the other party''s head at once. The speed was too fast, but in the blink of an eye, the other party had no time to scream, so he was hugged by a punch, and the soul was not spared.


    "Elder Wang is powerful, powerful"


    "Elder Wang killed these grandchildren and let them know that our heavenly temple is not easy to bully."


    "Yes, kill these turtle sons"


    "Come on, come on, hurt each other and see who''s better"


    Jiuming, also followed a group of disciples from the temple of heaven, roared.


    For a moment, everyone was stupid.


    "This, this..."


    "It''s so strong. What strength is this? Isn''t it terrible?"


    All the martial artists around were silly when they saw this scene.


    "Landlord, who are these people? How can they be so terrible?" in the seven step building, a young and beautiful female disciple looked at and asked who, and said faintly.


    "Xiao Qi, look at it first?" Asked who, with a faint smile.


    Then, another elder of Tianya Pavilion jumped out and was very dissatisfied with his way. "Tiandian is really powerful. I''ll go next and learn your skills."


    "I''ll go and walk over. The Tianya Pavilion can challenge the early postnatal strongman of the medium-term postnatal strongman"


    "Unexpectedly, since he did it? Now, look at the temple of heaven, how to face "


    "That is, the temple of heaven is powerful. So many of us are afraid that they will not succeed. We can kill them by fighting in turn."

 Chapter 1150

    In Tianya Pavilion, a strong man who retreated in the middle of the post-war Tianjing is extremely powerful and terrible.


    In the face of such a strong man, the prince is empty and has no fear.


    Prince Xu is a strong person in the acquired environment of Wang cluster. He is strong and reaches the peak in the early stage of the acquired environment.


    Prince Xu didn''t say much. He blew out one punch at a time.


    With a terrible fist intention, he walked over and rolled away.


    In the face of a powerful fist, you naturally dare not be careless when you step, and you also punch.


    Two terrible fists, the moment they collided, since they offset each other, everyone was silly at this scene.


    "It''s so strong. It''s just a random shot to test. Since you can have such a powerful attack"


    "These two people are so strong. They are both the peak at the beginning of the day after tomorrow. Since they can be so strong, they are really shocked."


    "Who is in charge of this temple? How can there be so many strong people? I heard before that a mother-in-law, who was also the peak in the early stage, knew that she had run away from a strong person in the medium-term acquired environment. Unexpectedly, there is another strong person in the acquired environment now. "


    "No, tiandian, is it really so powerful?"


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and the strong man in the middle of the first family was very angry when he heard the word "mother-in-law". The strength of the other party was really terrible.


    For a time, Prince Xu and step through a collision.


    This time, Prince Xu was not polite to each other. The blood of the king cluster was directly stimulated, and a stronger breath than before was emitted.


    "Tianyue fist, the first fist" the prince shouted falsely, and his right hand turned white instantly. A light like the moon shone out, and there was a full moon on his fist. Wrapped by the blood power of Wang cluster, his breath suddenly rose to the strength of the medium-term acquired environment, and even vaguely felt beyond the early stage of the medium-term acquired environment.


    The one sitting on the side asked. His eyelids jumped when he saw this scene.


    "How can it be? What force is this? How can it be so terrible?" Ask who secretly thought that the complexion side was extremely ugly.


    You know, tiandian is just a new force, a strong person in the early days and the day after tomorrow. Since he has such terrible strength, if he continues to develop in this way, it''s OK.


    "Such forces can only make friends, not enemies." ask who can have their own answer in an instant.


    Ask whose expression changes, naturally can''t escape, Xiao Qi''s eyes around him.


    "Landlord, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qi looked at the expression asking who, and was puzzled.


    Xiao Qi knew that it was rare for the landlord to have such an expression.


    After "Dahua fist, the first fist", I also felt the power of Prince Xu''s fist. I didn''t dare to be careless, so I quickly showed my strongest fighting skills.


    For a time, a fist emitting the halo of the full moon bombarded wildly, and a strong wind swept through the air.


    Then, a gray fist, with terrible fist meaning, came from each other. For a time, like the moon hitting a meteorite, how could it be the opponent of the moon.


    Roaring, sure enough, under one blow, the other party''s terrible fist was directly blown away by Prince Xu Tianyue''s fist, which was also a blow to the head. It was terrible and cruel.


    "This, this..."


    "How is it possible to kill with two fists and step over? Even the gun Taoist and the gangster don''t have such a strong charm?"


    "Who the hell is this?"


    For a moment, since the major forces were silent, they did not dare to say anything, even the first family did not dare to say anything.


    I can''t even walk. If the other party blows two punches, I''ll die myself.


    In fact, Zhan Tian didn''t think of all this.


    Because he never thought that the blood power of Wang cluster was so powerful and terrible.


    If Zhan Tian knew, he would be shocked for a while.


    But just then, a terrible vibration came from in front of everyone.


    With a bang and a click, it is like an explosion on the ground and a crack.


    Because in front of everyone, there is a tomb palace. The palace is all made of rocks, but when they come in, it is just a tomb frame, and there is nothing else.


    Because of this, when everyone was trying to find a way, Wuhua stood up and provoked the temple of heaven.


    That''s why I spent some time.


    In fact, everyone did not think that at their feet, from the deepest part of the tomb, there was a crack extending from the deep to the outside.


    However, at this time, since the crack began to expand continuously, it expanded continuously.


    "This is, is the treasure under the ground?"


    "Impossible? So many of us didn''t find anything. I think the treasure must be under the ground. "


    "No, go back"


    Right here, the gunman who felt the danger opened his eyes and shouted, and everyone dispersed.


    Then the ground began to tremble wildly, and then it cracked. Gradually, a white light film appeared in front of everyone, "is this really a treasure? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "Is this light film protecting the treasure?"


    "It''s very possible that you can finally see the treasure after you send it, send it"


    A group of disciples roared wildly. After waiting for so long, they came all the way from the channel. It can be said that they were killed and injured countless. They were even made to stand horizontally by the mechanism in the channel. They died and piled up more than one meter high. It is conceivable that they paid a painful price this time.


    It can be said that the road is paved with blood. There has been no treasure. Now that we see hope, everyone can''t wait.


    "My, kill"


    "The things in the light film are mine, mine"


    "Ha ha, the things in the light film are mine, mine"


    A group of disciples rushed up madly. Unfortunately, at the moment of jumping up, the light of wheezing shot out of the crack. The disciple who rushed in front was killed in an instant.


    Only hear the sound of wheezing. The side of the fallen man is popping.


    "What''s going on? Is there a mechanism?"


    "Impossible? Is there any other peerless mechanism? If so, it will be in trouble. "


    "No, the treasure has not been seen, but the man is dead."


    You say it one by one, and I say it one by one.


    However, at this time, one of them shouted, "chaos cluster, I heard that there is an extremely powerful holy instrument, Zhentian flag, which can suppress everything within the scope."


    "Yes, the chaotic cluster is long. Can you make it convenient?"


    "Yes, if you can enter it safely, everyone can buy you face. It''s hard to change?"


    The voices of the people fell, and the chaos cluster was long and somewhat embarrassed.


    At this time, the crack above the white light film is getting bigger and bigger.


    Gradually, people finally saw something in it. It was a silver fist and a pair. Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    Then, in the light film, in addition to the boxer, under the boxer, there was a black coffin lying quietly in it.


    "This fist has a strong breath. Is it a holy weapon at the peak of the mid-term?" an elder who swallowed his soul also exclaimed.


    Hearing the sound, everyone''s blood was boiling.


    At this time, everyone saw that this was a deep pit 100 meters down from the empty flat ground. Since there was such a treasure.


    There is nothing special about boxers, just a pair of silver and smooth boxers.


    But the side of the black coffin is very strange, lying quietly in it, and the boxer side is suspended above the coffin.


    This scene is indeed a little unreasonable. If the boxer and the coffin are together, it should be in the coffin, not floating on it. I''m very puzzled.


    "The fist is mine?"


    "My, kill"


    "Don''t compete with me, my"


    The sound of shouting and killing shook my ears.


    For a moment, they all rushed to the past. The terrorist attack attacked the light film, but they were bounced back one by one.


    At the moment of rebounding back, strong attacks came from under the light film, such as throwing knives and flying needles, killing a group of people like raindrops.


    "Ah ah, I don''t want to die, ah ah"

 Chapter 1151

    For a time, no one thought that under the light film, since there was still a terrible attack.


    For a moment, some powerful people were killed in an instant.


    In the temple of heaven, no one took the lead.


    There are also seven step buildings, and no one shot.


    At this time, a strong man in Tianya Pavilion roared, "attack me with all your strength. I believe that so many of us can''t break it."


    "Blue flower Haotian"


    "Ask when"


    "Liu Qing sword technique"


    "Invincible knife chop"


    ... for a moment, a crazy attack fell towards the light film, and the light film was surrounded by countless attacks, which can be described as sparks.


    After the terrible explosion, everyone saw that under the light film, countless attacks were fired at once, attacking everyone.


    The attack that falls on the light film, the attack that has been shot, resists one-third of the force, and the remaining two-thirds of the force, has no effect after falling on the light film.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    "How can it be? Since there is no response, isn''t there enough strength?"


    "Yes, do you want the power of the environment after tomorrow?"


    "This light film is too powerful, isn''t it? Since it is so strong "


    "No, even the strength of the strong one the day after tomorrow"


    For a time, the major forces, one after another, had the strong in the acquired environment, angrily shooting all kinds of good attacks.


    The rumbling sound shocked everyone inexplicably, and there were some vibrations around.


    However, the light film did not show any signs of breakage.


    However, at this time, a huge palm, since it emanated from the light film.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked and completely, completely unaware that this would happen.


    "No, get away?" Emperor Jianzong, a strong man after tomorrow, hurriedly reminded him that it was still a cluster late. All the people shrouded by the giant palm were patted into meat cakes in a moment, and blood flew around.


    "No, everyone starts to defend," the landlord of Tianya Pavilion roared.


    The voice fell, and everyone didn''t take action, but began to defend one after another.


    The power of a palm is really terrible. It startles the world and cries ghosts and gods.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was still in the channel, because they were very careful and didn''t swagger. In the channel, the bodies were piled more than one meter deep. You can imagine how dangerous it was.


    For everyone''s safety, as the leader of a major force, Zhan Tian naturally wants to protect everyone, so he has been very slow.


    "Brother, what happened here? How could there be so many bodies? Is it too scary?" Xiao Jin was shocked on his face. He was so shocked at what happened at present, especially Xiao Jin. They were not strong. In the face of such a strange scene, they were scared to make it difficult to walk.


    Soon, a group of people followed Zhan Tian towards the channel.


    In the passage, it is tortuous, keep walking, keep walking, and from time to time, a flying arrow or trap will fly out.


    The arrows are poisonous, but fortunately, only a few casualties.


    "How do I know what happened? In my opinion, this situation must have been trapped, otherwise there could not be so many deaths and injuries. Have you noticed that although there are countless bodies along the way, they are all from different forces," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone was stunned. Then Yang shisan said faintly, "it may be that several major forces entered it. They didn''t expect it. All those who came in first suffered losses. After encountering countless deaths and injuries in the secret way of the mechanism, they changed their way. Just because they went there, it was like what we saw in front of us."


    "I think so too. After all, this channel is too narrow for the number of people after several major forces enter the channel," wanyanji said faintly?


    "You see, there are many disciples of a kind of martial arts suit in every place, which shows that this place is the opening of the emperor Jianzong, and these martial arts suits are different. It may be too dangerous, and the disciples who follow behind are naturally tired." Zhan Tian pointed faintly at the body in front of him. Everyone saw that there was a sword pointing to the ground on the shoulder of the martial arts suit, This picture of sword is the symbol of emperor Jianzong, and there are a group of at least hundreds of people who wear martial arts. On the back of some martial arts, the martial arts wear is marked with a sword pointing to the sky. This pattern is the symbol of Huang Jianzong, and various patterns are enough to show that it was too dangerous here at that time.


    "Moreover, their strength does not appear to be strong in the acquired realm. Obviously, these martial arts are strong in heaven and around the peak of the holy realm. Basically, everyone has arrow injuries or highly toxic," said Xue Qinmei.


    When they heard this, they all nodded and went on.


    Soon, turning a corner, Zhan Tian finally came to an open space.


    "Is this the tomb?" Finally, a disciple looked at the scene in front of him and said excitedly.


    At this time, Zhan Tian also saw clearly that in front of them was a wide rock wall, and in the middle, there were some crystal coffins on the side, which were crystal clear and extraordinary.


    "So many coffins? And it''s still a crystal coffin. There must be something good in it. "


    "Go"


    For a moment, behind Zhan Tian, a group of disciples rushed out.


    Soon, I found that there was nothing and it was empty.


    "Brother, it seems that there is nothing?" Some disciples ran back and said with a dejected face.


    "Does not affect?..." However, Zhan Tian''s voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    A sharp breath came to Zhan Tian in an instant.


    "Be careful..." Zhan Tian''s body method dodged. At the same time, he saved the disciple who was almost killed.


    "Thank you, temple Lord..." the latter''s trembling body quickly thanked him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian smiled happily and said, "pay attention?"


    "Where do you come from, boy? Don''t you want to live? You can come here as you like. "Just then, several cold voices fell.


    However, the answer to their side is that Zhan Tian and Yang shisan attack madly.


    "This is the end if you dare to sneak on us?" Zhan Tian said coldly.


    But the next moment, clapping applause broke out.


    "Good, boy, you are really good. Since you dare to fight me, I really don''t want to live? "It''s really good, very good," said a martial artist in the early days of the day after tomorrow, looking at Zhan Tian and them coldly.


    Similarly, Zhan Tian also saw the other party. The other party was dressed in shit yellow robes and curved eyebrows, such as animal eyes, half narrowed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, he asked everyone to step back. "It''s a cluster of chaos. It seems that you don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Boy, do you want to die?" When the other party was angry, he killed him directly.


    Then, Zhan Tian endured the Zhentian flag from the Hun. The ice bear sat on Zhan Tian''s shoulder, with a powerful aura input and a peerless force of repression. The other party was just face-to-face and was suppressed in an instant?


    "Boy, you..." the other party was silly. Zhentian flag, how could it be in the other party''s hands? Although he was a strong person the day after tomorrow, his mind was also affected at this time. He couldn''t believe why the cluster was in the hands of a nobody.


    Zhan Tian ignored the other party. With a cold hum, a strong soul rushed out and rushed to the other party''s soul sea. After a while, the other party''s eyes turned over and crawled to the ground "master"


    "What''s going on? What''s going on outside?" For a moment, there was a loud noise from the front.


    Sensing the confusion of Zhentian flag, he disappeared in an instant. He appeared again and came to Zhan Tian in front of them.


    "Boy, since you still dare to appear?" With a roar and a move, he was about to take away the Zhentian flag. However, at this time, the powerful power of the ice bear was input. On the Zhentian flag, an extremely terrible force of repression broke out in an instant.


    "How... Can... I disagree?" Is the concrete subjected to shock pressure at the moment?


    "Damn boy, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You break in." Taoist gun dodged.


    "Taoist gun, do you want the Golden Dragon gun? Unfortunately, it belongs to me now? " Zhan Tian said faintly.


    The sound fell, and the martial artists around burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, Huang Ge really counsels. Since you can''t even win a martial artist in the holy land, it''s really powerful."


    "Isn''t it? Since Hun is suppressed by his own holy weapon, and he is still his most proud holy weapon, now Hun, I think he must have the heart to die? "


    "Isn''t it? Only a mixed gun Taoist can do such a shameful thing. "


    Seeing this scene, they hurriedly went to Zhan Tian and said, "temple Lord, are you okay?"


    "What, he is the Lord of the temple of heaven. How can he?"


    "Lord of the temple of heaven, since I am a warrior in the holy land, am I not dreaming?"

 Chapter 1152

    For the ridicule around and the shock of everyone, Zhan Tian didn''t take care of it. Instead, he looked at them and said faintly, "are you okay?"


    "Temple Lord, we''re all right, you''re all right." tunyun smiled.


    "Temple Lord, why are you here now? What happened?" Wang Wenlong said faintly.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian didn''t say much.


    Looking at the gun Taoist and the gangster, he looked disgusted and said, "it''s all right, just understand it for a while."


    "Brother Zhan Tian, really?" Wang Xiaoyu smiled faintly.


    Seeing that everyone was fine, Zhan Tian didn''t say much.


    "Of course it''s true. Is there any fake? If it weren''t for understanding the meaning of sword and water, we would have come long ago, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, change the Golden Dragon gun for me. Do you want to be the enemy of the wasteland pavilion?" Gun Taoist, at this time, said coldly.


    However, the gunman''s words did not disturb Zhan Tian''s conversation.


    "What, understand the meaning of sword and water, won''t you?"


    "Brother Zhan Tian, are you great?" Wang Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    As far as Italy is concerned, especially when its strength is stronger and stronger, it has more and more power to understand. For martial artists, it can be said that it has more and more development potential.


    Although it is difficult to cultivate and refine, it will be good for the future.


    Because the warrior goes to the back, if he wants to break through the congenital environment, he must understand five forces to construct the virtual world, because the virtual world needs at least five forces, and these five forces can only be meaning. If he can understand the existence above meaning, it will be better, but such things are very few.


    The virtual world needs at least gold, wood, water, fire and earth to maintain order and maintain the operation of the virtual world, and then cultivate slowly, and then understand various forces and enrich the virtual world.


    Some people, although they have broken through the congenital environment, can not live in the virtual world all their life, but can only store things.


    Store things that are dead, things that can''t be let go.


    Therefore, understanding various forces is the key.


    "It''s normal. If you''re all right," Zhan Tian pinched and Wang Xiaoyu''s face.


    At this time, there was no appearance of the Lord of the temple.


    Then Zhan Tian looked at the Taoist Spearman.


    Looking at the gun Taoist, Zhan Tian wanted to laugh.


    "Wasteland pavilion? Why don''t you talk about the barren wood family? I''ve heard that your barren wood family has a good background? If I''m here and kill you, who dares to fart? "Zhan Tian said later, it was extremely cold.


    Don''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the gun Taoist was a little silly.


    "Barren wood aristocratic family, do you know you''re afraid?" Gun Taoist, said faintly?


    However, Zhan Tian''s actions made many people look silly in an instant.


    Because Zhan Tian went directly to Hun, his soul disappeared instantly, and the next moment, he directly entered Hun''s mind.


    "Boy, it''s you. Since you dare to enter my soul sea, you really don''t know how to live or die" Hun''s soul. Seeing his own soul, Zhan Tian''s figure appears.


    "Since you are the soul of the peak at the beginning of the day after tomorrow, how can you?" I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me, since his soul is so strong.


    "Are you really weak? In the middle stage, if the postnatal environment is strong, since there is only the spiritual power of the early postnatal environment, "Zhan Tian disdains the way.


    Then the sky fire appeared. Surrounded by the terrible fire, he directly exercised the divine control skill. The other party didn''t even have the speed of reaction and was directly controlled.


    All thought that Zhan Tian''s soul was stronger than the latter. It was also normal for him to win the other party in an instant.


    The other reason is that the other party was injured before and has not recovered yet. Naturally, he is not Zhan Tian''s opponent.


    After Zhan Tian controlled the other party, his soul flashed back to his mind at the same time.


    "Boy, the Golden Dragon gun was given by the family cluster. If they know that the Golden Dragon gun is lost, you know the consequences. If you are not afraid to destroy the cluster, replace the Golden Dragon gun with me, and I can protect you from death." the gun Taoist looked at Zhan Tian coldly.


    "This boy, don''t you really want to change the Golden Dragon gun back? Isn''t that too embarrassing? "


    "Isn''t it? However, with the strength of the barren wood aristocratic family in the chaotic devil abyss, this boy will definitely change back? "


    "Yes, I heard that the barren Pavilion is just a branch of the barren wood aristocratic family in the chaotic magic abyss. It''s not as powerful as I thought?"


    "Can it be said that the barren wood aristocratic family still has power in the depths of the chaotic demon abyss?"


    "Do you need to say that? The barren wood aristocratic family, I heard, is one of the most powerful forces of the chaos evil abyss. Even for hundreds of years ahead, the barren wood aristocratic family is the leader, and its strength is terrible. "


    "This barren wood aristocratic family, I heard, but does the world have such terrible strength?"


    Listening to the people''s words, Zhan Tian smiled faintly, and the Golden Dragon gun that everyone was waiting for appeared in his hand.


    Even the gunman was shocked.


    Because the Golden Dragon gun at this time, since it is more powerful than before, even the Golden Dragon shadow inside, rises in the air and roars for nine days at the moment of appearance.


    Roar "landlord, how can zhantian accept it? How can Jinlong gun?" Xiao Qi said faintly, with some dignity on his face.


    "I don''t know. The battle sky is really mysterious." asked who, and said faintly.


    However, at the moment when everyone was shocked, Zhentian flag suddenly suppressed Taoist Spearman and Taoist Spearman. It never occurred to Zhan Tian that he dared to be so brazen.


    For a time, I was suppressed by the middle-term holy instrument. Since I felt a little helpless.


    "Boy, what are you going to do? What are you going to do? "


    "Damn boy, since you dare to suppress me, don''t you want to live?" the suppressed gun Taoist was very angry. Unfortunately, after being suppressed, even if he was a strong man in the medium-term and the day after tomorrow, he still couldn''t get rid of the Zhentian flag controlled by the ice bear.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t say much. His soul flashed into each other''s mind.


    "Boy, you..." Taoist gun was shocked. After seeing the soul, he found the soul wrapped in a flame. Since it was Zhan Tian.


    Then a powerful soul came under pressure.


    "Damn boy, since you dare to come to my soul sea, ha ha"


    "Really looking for death?"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Zhan Tian''s powerful divine control immediately fell, and his terrible soul wrapped each other directly.


    "Since you are the soul at the peak of the day after tomorrow, how can you? How... "I haven''t finished yet.


    "Master"


    Zhan Tian heard a faint voice.


    Then Zhan Tian didn''t say much.


    Put away the Zhentian flag, and then I heard the mixed voice "damn boy, good, good, I remember you?"


    "Boy, if I hadn''t been hurt, it wouldn''t be so over?" Taoist gunslinger, who exudes a strong killing intention, has a posture of dying.


    This startled the people around.


    And here is, ask who has come out and hug boxing to Zhan Tian, "the landlord of the next seven steps building, ask who has seen the Lord of the temple of heaven."


    "The Lord of xiahuangjian sect, chuanyeze, met the Lord of tiandian. There was some misunderstanding before. Please don''t see outside. The so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other?"


    "I''m the leader of the sword sect, Emperor Xin. I''ve seen the Lord of the temple of heaven. I don''t know each other in the ice cave. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian was also a little silly.


    Because he knew that at this moment, several major forces recognized the existence of the temple of heaven?


    "Boy, kill my family disciple. It won''t be so."


    "Yes, I won''t just kill my Tianya Pavilion disciple."


    "And I''m a genius of the Liu family. After I go out, I won''t forget it."

 Chapter 1153

    For these people, Zhan Tian is not afraid at all. Anyway, he has controlled the gun Taoist and the gangster. As long as two major forces appear, Zhan Tian will not fear anyone.


    Moreover, in the ice cave, Zhan Tian believed that he would not fear anyone.


    No one dares to try the cold in the ice cave.


    For this, Zhan Tian believes that he is more fortunate.


    "In the next war day, I''ve met all the elders. You are all elders. You are much older than me. Just call my name?" Zhan Tian''s flattered Boxing Routine.


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s appearance, everyone nodded.


    "Xiaoyou is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is not only powerful, but also the Lord of the hall. He is really a model for you young people." he asked who said faintly. He also looked at Xiao Qi and a group of humanitarians.


    Zhan Tian smiled when he heard who was asked.


    "Master, you''re wonderful." Zhan Tianke''s airway.


    Ah, ah, however, as soon as the voice fell, a scream sounded, and then all the people looked at the deep pit in the rear. Zhan Tian also felt that there was a deep pit in the back with a frown.


    Wang Xiaoyu seemed to know something and said to Zhan Tian, "brother Zhan Tian, we found a black coffin here, but we just couldn''t open it and lost some brothers."


    Hearing Wang Xiaoyu''s words, Zhan Tian didn''t say much and hurried away.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhan Tian appeared above the pit. Sure enough, in front of him, there was a black coffin and a pair of silver boxers.


    After seeing the silver boxer, Zhan Tian breathed inexplicably.


    In my mind, I have seen the scene of wearing a boxer after dinner.


    "Boy, this fist is not easy? At least it''s the holy weapon of the holy weapon, and it''s the holy weapon of the peak, "said the ice bear faintly.


    "Really? So powerful? " Zhan Tian was also extremely shocked. He knew that if he was a high-level holy weapon in the middle stage, he could still use it. In the future, he could also kill the strong in the sky.


    Even if he is half strong, he will not be afraid.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian doesn''t say anything?


    "Little friend, do you have any way not to break the light film?" Just then, who asked lightly?


    "Elder, have you tried?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party shook his head. Obviously, the other party hasn''t tried yet.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian didn''t speak. At this time, he said faintly, "why don''t we try? If we can''t break it, it may really be dead."


    "Yes, yes, we have so many strong people in the acquired environment. Can''t we break the light film arranged by a half step congenital environment that has died for many years?" Taoist gun also conforms to the Tao.


    When they heard what they said, they looked at each other. An elder in the wasteland Pavilion also shouted, "yes, we listen to the leader of the pavilion."


    "Yes, it would be a shame if so many of us couldn''t break the light film," Xiao Qi said with a faint smile?


    Then he looked at Zhan Tian. Everyone could see the inexplicable eyes in his eyes.


    "What Xiao Xianzi said is"


    "I''ll go, fairy Xiao. Won''t you like this boy?"


    "This boy, what can he do? Since he can get the favor of fairies, he''s really lucky."


    "Yes, some boys. He''s a little dignified. Except that he''s a scum. He''s not as handsome as me. I don''t know. Fairy Xiao, look at him like this."


    "Yes, this damn boy, a martial artist at the peak of the later stage of the little holy land, the weakest chicken among all of us, is really unfair since he is favored by fairy Xiao?"


    Because Xiao Qi''s eyes, all the young people''s spearheads, pointed to Zhan Tian.


    However, at this time, Yang Xue and a group of great beauties were pestering Zhan Tian around.


    At this moment, everyone looked straight.


    "I''ll go, many fairies, this boy"


    "This, this, this..."


    "I don''t live anymore. It''s too shocking."


    "Shit, did you see that fairy in this long white dress, regardless of the temperament and beauty, just dump Xiao fairy for dozens of the blocks?"


    "Yes, not only the white dress, but also the green dress. They are also beautiful immortals."


    "Damn it, this boy, why are there so many fairies?"


    The eyes of the crowd were impressed by the tenderness of Yang Xue, Xue Qinmei, the charm of the supreme concubine, the pure natural beauty of Chu Ziyi, and Ren Kexin''s indifference and beauty like the moon.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around them, even the gun Taoist, were full of sparks in their eyes.


    When Xiao Qi saw this scene, a kind of boredom and helplessness suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Since there is no one to do it, let''s try it first," roared the gunman.


    Then, a group of postnatal strong people behind him shot in an instant.


    The dreadful atmosphere radiated out.


    Green force and energy attack the light film madly.


    For a moment, the light film was rocked.


    But it didn''t break or break.


    Zhan Tian looked silly at this scene. He didn''t expect that since the light film was so powerful.


    "How is it possible? Since we have resisted it, how is it possible? Can this light film be broken only by the strong in the later stage of the acquired environment? "


    "Unlikely? Even if the power of the half step congenital environment strong person still exists for such a long time, is it impossible? "


    "Yes, I think it may be that our strength is not good. In that case, we should increase our attack."


    As soon as these words came out, several major forces shot one after another.


    With the a roar, a powerful attack fell, a terrible explosion and a terrible mushroom cloud rose into air, but there was no response.


    This scene, everyone was shocked, completely did not expect this.


    Then, I asked who did it, as well as chuanyeze and Dixin. Even if the peak power in the middle of the day after tomorrow can''t resist the power of several strong people, it''s a pity that there''s no change in the end.


    This scene made everyone look silly.


    "How is that possible? This, this... "


    "Does this really have the power of the postnatal stage or the peak?"


    "If so, is it difficult? How can we play such a powerful force here? "


    For a time, everyone has no way?


    At this time, someone looked at Zhan Tian and said, "the temple of heaven has never made a move. Can''t you just look at it like this?"


    "Yes, is it that the Lord of the heavenly temple is too rubbish to do it? If so, forget it"


    "Also, how can a small holy land break the light film with the peak power in the later stage?"


    "It seems that there is no hope for the silver fist."


    "Alas, what a pity?"


    The crowd sighed. Hearing the sighs, Zhan Tian said, "I can do it. The fist belongs to me. What''s inside? How about each according to his ability at that time?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian was so shameless. At this time, he still thought of boxing.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Zhan Tian at this time, as if they were going to eat Zhan Tian, and a strong hatred burned.


    "Boy, you want to break the light film. It''s really big talk. It doesn''t hurt your back."


    "Yes, I really thought you were born strong?"


    "What an ignorant boy"


    "Don''t you know how to talk without your hair?"


    Hearing what everyone said, Zhan Tian was also very helpless.


    Shrugged and said calmly, "since you can break it, you continue?"


    Seeing Zhan Tian''s appearance of waiting for no fear, everyone was stunned. Everyone knew that since Zhan Tian was still so calm at this time, he must have some means.


    "I agree. If you break the light film, my fist will belong to you." gun Taoist, first express his opinion?


    "I also agree. If it can''t be broken, my sword won''t talk well?" Dixin nodded and agreed?


    Two of them agreed, and the other three, you look at me, I look at you, and finally kawagonawa agreed.


    "Since you are sure, we also agree." ask who mixed with you.


    Seeing that all the five forces agreed, Zhan Tian looked at Tianya Pavilion and his family.


    "Just them, don''t worry about them. If they dare to promise or not, I will kill them first," said the gun Taoist, who is very aggressive.


    Hearing the words of Taoist gun, the first family, Liu family and Tianya Pavilion looked very ugly for a time.


    Finally, he nodded quickly. After all, the five forces are not the first family. Can Liu family and Tianya Pavilion offend?


    Although the ninth secluded force of the family is sweeping the sky, in the chaotic demon abyss, even dragons have to hibernate.


    "In that case, ice bear, let''s do it?" Zhan Tian glanced at Wang Xiaoyu and them.


    The ice bear jumped down from his body, and at this time, a black lotus appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    "This is, this little bear, how is it possible?"


    "Since you are a strong person in the medium-term and postnatal environment, this... This..."


    Everyone was stunned, especially when the ice bear roared and grew bigger.


    I didn''t realize that Zhan Tian was still hiding such a peerless strong man.


    The Black Lotus, after opening, becomes a black wheel.


    And the above breath, everyone stopped breathing, with an unimaginable face.


    "This is a high-level sacred vessel. How is it possible?"


    "Who owns this temple? How can there be high-level sacred vessels? It''s not certain that people with strong congenital environment have powerful sacred vessels. Since this boy has them, it really disrupts my three outlooks? "


    "I''ve gone. I have high-level sacred vessels. I didn''t take them out earlier, but I just took them out now. Damn it?"

 Chapter 1154

    Everyone was shocked by Zhan Tian''s means.


    Some guys who have an attempt on Zhan Tian have also stopped paying attention to Zhan Tian at this time.


    You know, Zhan Tian has such strength as a bear. What about the rest?


    And their unknown power. If they do it casually, they really can''t believe it.


    It''s really hard to believe and understand the final outcome.


    You know, there is a green dragon on Zhan Tian''s body, followed by a little white monkey.


    Needless to say, a group of strong people around us, the strong people in the acquired environment at the peak of the initial stage, can fight the strong people in the middle stage. Such strength is unheard of and unheard of. It can be seen today.


    "Everybody be careful? If the light film is broken, if there are any other means to arrange it, it''s not very good for us, "Zhan Tian looked at the people and said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone thought it was reasonable.


    Isn''t that what happened before? Attacking the light film, he was attacked by powerful attacks and killed many people directly.


    Especially those who want things, their strength is not high, and they have no brain. They die in the end.


    "Ice bear, let''s start?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the ice bear didn''t say much and roared up to the sky.


    The dark wheel suddenly burst out a terrible smell of darkness.


    Like a lotus, it blows to the light film.


    "Xiao Ling, wait a minute. If they don''t keep their promise, you can put away your fists directly." Zhan Tian sent a message to WanMu Shending.


    Because at this time, it is also very rare to win their own in front of everyone.


    After all, although the other party has promised, promises are not easy to use in the martial arts world.


    Zhan Tian knows this better than anyone else.


    "Hall Lord..." Wang Xiaoyu called zhantian and looked at Dixin and a group of strong people in his family.


    That look, that action, is completely ready to fight for boxing?


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t say much.


    Just preached, "but if anything happens, you can protect me."


    When they heard Zhan Tian''s words, they surrounded him in the middle.


    After all, at this time, there are strong people on the scene. If there are any mistakes, it will be troublesome.


    They know that.


    At this time, the terrible attack hit the light film. At the moment when the two broke, a loud voice sounded in front of everyone.


    Then a wave came, like a tide.


    "Get down"


    Zhan Tian saw it and shouted. Everyone on his body fell down in an instant.


    On Zhan Tian''s own side, he flashed around Yang Xue and waved his hand. Before the wave arrived, he took them away directly.


    Meanwhile, Zhan Tian''s figure also disappeared.


    After the rumbling sound fell, the surrounding ground began to vibrate in an instant.


    The affected areas collapsed in an instant. Not only did they collapse, but the crazy force was still spreading away.


    After the wave passed, Zhan Tian and the people appeared.


    "Temple Lord, temple Lord..."


    "Don''t you, temple Lord..."


    "Brother Zhan Tian, are you okay?"


    The people in tiandian asked in a hurry?


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian nodded, but found that the ice bear was in front of him, spitting blood.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian was silly. Since he forgot to save the ice bear just now.


    "Ice bear, are you okay?" Seeing that the ice bear was hurt, Zhan Tian quickly fed several pills.


    "Kill, my fist, my fist"


    "The ice bear is injured. Let''s hurry and take them. The high-level holy ware is ours."


    "Yes, nothing here has a high-level holy weapon value. Kill it."


    "My fist, kill"


    "Good boy, since you really broke the light film, but the fist is from Tianya Pavilion"


    "Fart, our family"


    One day, everyone killed them, some to Zhan Tian and some to the direction of the fist.


    For a moment, it was a pot of porridge.


    The war opened in an instant. On the side of the temple of heaven, they swallowed the clouds, attacked with powerful souls instead of terrible souls, and shot at everyone who killed them.


    "Boy, since you don''t save me, hateful?"


    "You''re such a high-level holy weapon. It''s too deceiving and consuming. You almost killed me," said the ice bear weakly.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian quickly ran WanMu Jue to help the ice bear recover.


    Also, input some aura to the ice bear from the WanMu divine tripod.


    The ice bear''s injury has stabilized for the time being.


    Another hour has passed, and everyone is still fighting.


    And I''m healing the ice bear.


    In desperation, Zhan Tian can only put away the ice bear and practice and recover in the three thousand pavilions.


    "Ice bear, you have a rest first. Leave the next thing to me?" Zhan Tian finished.


    Obsidian did not enter the eyebrows of Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, be careful, there may be residual souls in the coffin." Obsidian said faintly after entering Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Really? Just lack of soul? " Zhan Tian laughed to himself.


    At this time, Yang Xue and her side were suppressed.


    There are too many strong opponents. For a while, it is extremely dangerous.


    "Little beauty, I won''t do it after my brother." a young man was facing Yang Xue and holding a big sword in his hand. When he wanted to kill Yang Xue, zhantian was terrible. Three thousand pupils suddenly opened. A terrible sword light flashed away, and the other party''s head flew up in an instant.


    "Are you all right?" Zhan Tian hurriedly pulled Yang Xue and said to them.


    "It''s all right, Zhan Tian. Be careful?" Ladies, are you worried?


    At this time, Zhan Tian said to tunyun, "senior, look at them and I''ll get the fist."


    Zhan Tian said, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Then he had to kill into the pit. He found that at this time, everyone was frantically competing. For a moment, since there was a river of blood.


    "Boy, if you want to go, die..." a disciple of emperor Jianzong shouted and killed Zhan Tian.


    At this time, Zhan Tian was not polite to the other party. As soon as the Zhentian flag came out, "suppress it for me"


    The voice fell, and everyone who was fighting felt that the space was suddenly suppressed for a few seconds.


    In these few seconds, Zhan Tian showed his body method and void attribute, disappeared in an instant, bypassed everyone and came directly to the fist.


    Xiao Ling, who had already prepared, shot in an instant. The boxer didn''t even have the power to resist. Xiao Ling took it in an instant.


    The power of the artifact itself is not conceivable.


    Take away the boxing ring, Zhentian flag, and the battle of heaven has reached its limit.


    After the Zhentian flag''s Zhentian power weakened, I just took away the Zhentian flag.


    A terrible attack fell on Zhan Tian in an instant. "If you want to go, there''s no way"


    The one who did it was a strong man of emperor Jianzong.


    "Wild evil body, limit open"


    Zhan Tian roared and instantly opened the savage evil body, and the strongest defense was opened.


    And the purple golden bell, the special secret method is opened.


    For a time, Zhan Tian formed a double defense.


    With a loud noise, Zhan Tian flew upside down and spewed out blood. Zhan Tian''s face was pale and weak.


    It''s hard to imagine being hit by the day after tomorrow. Everyone knows what it is.


    "Lord of the temple, Lord of the temple..." Wang Xiaoyu roared and killed the person who shot directly. He swallowed the soul and gathered an elder. His powerful soul killed the other party in front of Wang Xiaoyu.


    "How is that possible?" Seeing this, Wang Xiaoyu ran to Zhan Tian and held the wounded Zhan Tian. "I''m fine. You protect the disciples of Tian Dian," Zhan Tian said, with blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Wheezing Wang Xiaoyu quickly ordered a few times.


    Zhan Tian''s injury has stopped. He quickly heals Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "Temple Lord..."


    All the disciples of the heaven hall gathered towards Zhan Tian.


    A terrible soul suddenly rose from the pit to the sky.


    "What, this is a strong soul, be careful"


    "Be careful"


    A group of strong people were startled, and all of them jumped into the air in an instant.


    However, at the next moment, the soul laughed, "ha ha, good, good, such a perfect body, I have to decide."


    The voice fell, turned into a streamer and rushed to Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this scene, some people laughed and others were surprised.


    "Don''t hurt brother Zhan Tian"


    "Get over there"


    "Zhan Tian..."


    For a moment, everyone roared and Zhan Tianbian smiled.


    "Ten thousand souls kill"


    "Soul chop 3000"


    "Devour the blood god"


    Soul swallowing cluster, a powerful soul means, attacks the soul.


    "I''ll go, this is..." the other party was also shocked by this scene. He never dreamed of a small warrior at the peak of the holy land. Since I''m also a strong man cultivating my soul around me.


    "Hum, I want to be arrogant in front of me in the early days and the day after tomorrow." the remnant soul snorted coldly, sped up and disappeared into Zhan Tian''s mind in an instant.


    For a moment, everyone looked silly.


    "Temple Lord, temple Lord..."


    Wang Xiaoyu and them are burning with anxiety.


    However, at this time, a black bead did not enter the heart of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    "This is..."


    Everyone in the temple of heaven understood.


    Relieved, they remembered that Zhan Tian had the enemy of soul swallowing beads.


    "Ha ha, the owner of the savage evil body, ha ha, purple soul, boy, how can I thank you?" Remnant soul, looking at Zhan Tian''s mind, is very excited.


    "Should it be me?" And just then, the voice of the coming of the God of death sounded.


    The other side hasn''t responded yet. A flame surrounds Zhan Tian''s soul sea.


    "Sky fire, very good, very good, I took you away, I can..." however, before the other party''s voice fell, I saw the white spirit flame.

 Chapter 1155

    Seeing the moment when the white flame appeared, the remnant soul was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were two kinds of sky fires in Zhan Tian''s body. For a moment, he was a little silly.


    You know, the heavenly fire, the spirit of heaven and earth, is extremely rare. Let alone two, even one, needs a great chance to meet.


    "Boy, very good. I didn''t expect that since you have two kinds of sky fires, it''s good. I''ll try my best to close it?" The other side said, extremely excited, as if everything was under their own control.


    "Boy, in fact, everything you have is not as valuable as the wild evil body. It''s a strong constitution sweeping an era. If it''s not strong, no one believes it," said the remnant soul excitedly.


    However, Zhan Tian''s soul squinted at his side, as if looking at his prey. It was so cute.


    Then, Zhan Tian smiled. What Zhan Tian didn''t know about the outside world was that Tianya Pavilion and Liu family, the strong one of the first family, had shot at Zhan Tian on their side.


    For a time, since the war, even the things in the coffin seemed to forget and attacked desperately.


    "What Temple of heaven? Today is your death."


    "Yes, you tiandian, damn it. Since you dare to offend my family, there is Tianya Pavilion."


    "Today is your Memorial Day"


    "Everyone, kill me, kill the Lord of the temple of heaven"


    "Kill"


    For a moment, it was murderous.


    "Looking for death, I really thought that my heavenly temple was easy to bully, light rain, and protect the hall Lord." swallow Yun said faintly.


    Kill it, and powerful blood radiates.


    "I''ll let you go outside once. This time, I''m not the temple Lord. Go to hell?"


    As tunyun said, his powerful soul mobilized and attacked each other madly.


    Under the influence of blood vessels, the soul power of swallowing clouds erupted in an instant, soared directly to the middle of the acquired environment, and even continued to increase.


    "What, soul attack"


    "Be careful, these damn guys, they specialize in souls."


    As soon as the sound fell, screams rang out.


    Holding their minds one by one, they rolled on the ground.


    It''s hard to imagine that just for a moment, the disciples with low strength were badly hurt or even died.


    Even if the environment is strong after the day, what about swallowing souls? This is a powerful cluster focusing on swallowing souls. There is no one to master the soul. Naturally, this group of disciples is not an opponent.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoyu''s direction, the warrior of tiandian has been guarding Zhan Tian since he killed him. At the moment when a strong enemy appears, Wang Xiaoyu has never been soft hearted and directly killed him.


    In the face of her powerful blood power, there was no problem in the middle of the war.


    But in Zhan Tian''s mind at the moment, the remnant soul was completely confused. He didn''t understand why Zhan Tian was so relaxed and looked at himself without fear.


    "Boy, whatever you do, go to hell?" Powerful soul, hand to Zhan Tian.


    At the moment when the terrible soul oppressed him, a black bead appeared in Zhan Tian''s hand. Then, the surrounding flames and ice gathered in an instant.


    For a time, ice and fire.


    "What a busy guy. Don''t blame me?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Before the arrival of a powerful soul, the soul swallowing beads instantly emit a powerful swallowing force. In a moment, the soul of the remnant soul is absorbed by the soul swallowing beads.


    The next moment, the remnant soul was shocked and quickly withdrew his soul. Unfortunately, it was too late. He swallowed the soul bead and came directly to him.


    At the same time, the white spirit demon flame and the blood holy flame rushed up in an instant.


    Both of the two heavenly fires have a burning effect on the soul, which also affects the time. The remnant soul can not be avoided.


    "Boy, you want to die?" The soul of the other party, the strongest power in an instant?


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian smiled. The next moment, Zhan Tian directly changed into a piece of God ice and photographed each other.


    "This is xuanbing. How is it possible?" The remnant soul was crazy. I didn''t think of it in my dream. I met not only sky fire, but also dark ice.


    The most important thing is that since there are black ice, wild evil body, sky fire and soul swallowing beads on this person, he was a little silly for a time.


    "Go to hell?" Zhan Tian sounded angry and unquestionable.


    Hearing the voice, the other party was also angry. He mobilized his soul and attacked Zhan Tian.


    In the face of a powerful attack, Zhan Tian will not be afraid, and Shenbing takes crazy photos.


    The moment the two collided, the soul of the other party was frozen as soon as it touched.


    Then, Zhan Tian a strong soul sword and chopped down at the other party.


    "Damn..." click wipe, an explosion, the frozen ice, since it has been broken.


    Just then, Zhan Tian''s powerful soul sword fell in an instant.


    "I''m not reconciled..." the other party roared, but it didn''t work. Under the attack of Zhan Tian''s soul, one blow directly scattered the other party''s soul.


    There''s no chance of self explosion.


    After all, the soul of the other party is just in the middle of the day after tomorrow, and creates a false god ice. At the moment of breaking the ice, no one can accept it.


    After the successful attack, Zhan Tian put away the soul swallowing beads, and all the soul fragments were absorbed by Zhan Tian one by one.


    "So strong, do you want to break through again?" After absorbing the souls of the other party, Zhan Tian had a strong soul, as if he wanted to break through his own soul barrier.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tian hurriedly ran the soul code.


    Gradually, a quarter of an hour later, Zhan Tian opened his eyes and got up from the ground.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, are you awake???" Wang Xiaoyu said subconsciously.


    "Are you the Lord of the temple, or have you been taken away?" Several disciples of the heaven hall, watching Zhan Tian stand up from the ground, dared not approach and roared.


    This scene naturally made Yang Xue and them stunned. They looked at Zhan Tian and wanted to hear what Zhan Tian said.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian couldn''t cry or laugh?


    "Am I so weak? Just a remnant soul, can''t I solve it? "Zhan Tian smiled and said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a disciple of heaven killed him and said, "boy, die?"


    "Tianhan fist"


    "Punch against the sky"


    Hearing the roar of the other party, Zhan Tian turned and punched out.


    Ah, with a scream, the person who took the shot was directly blown out by Zhan Tian.


    "How is that possible? Boy, what have you done? How is it possible for me to be a warrior of heaven? I''m not your opponent. How is it possible? " The other party was stupid.


    However, Zhan Tian didn''t care about each other at all, but took Wang Xiaoyu and them to the coffin.


    There was nothing in coffin. Some were robbed by everyone.


    And Zhan Tian also learned everything in the tomb from the remnant soul.


    Naturally, I know if there is anything in the coffin.


    After absorbing the soul of the other party, Zhan Tian naturally knew that in addition to the fist he got, there was also a holy weapon at the peak of the middle period, which was an axe.


    Since it has no effect on himself, Zhan Tian naturally won''t fight for it.


    After all, so many people can''t justify not letting them grab some.


    At the moment when everyone stopped, a strong suction directly transmitted everyone.


    ... on this day, five elements, fire, water, wood, gold and earth were suddenly shrouded in a group of dark clouds.


    For a time, people were flustered.


    "What''s going on? What a terrible smell"


    "What''s going on? Will the blood devil attack us again?"


    "This is evil gas. What a terrible evil gas. Is it that the blood devil has invaded again?"


    "Everyone, defend with all your strength"


    Some big forces, such as Xuetian family cluster and Wu family, opened the guard array one by one.


    For a time, it can be said that people were terrified and could not live all day.


    Jin Xingtian, Mu Xingtian, the same is true.


    "No, hurry to send out a distress signal. There is a blood demon invading. This time, the blood demon has strong strength."


    "Come on, signal"


    Whether it is the barren wood aristocratic family or the Lu family, all major forces are trying to do everything to guard the family cluster.

 Chapter 1156

    For a moment, I don''t know what to do with the major forces of the five elements sky. Anyone has seen the power of the blood devil. At this time, the devil cluster suddenly came and everyone was desolate.


    Especially the snow family cluster, for a moment, since there is no backbone, it can be said to be anxious.


    In the distant Jin Xingtian, the Lu family, a middle-aged man, was practicing in the cave. Suddenly, he felt the strange magic pressure coming from the top, his eyes suddenly opened, and he walked out of the cave with a dignified face?


    After leaving the cave, I looked at the dark magic cloud in the sky. For a moment, my face was very dignified, "Damn, these damn blood demons, since they still dare to violate my five elements"


    "Today I, Lu Ji, will avenge Zhan Tian''s brother." naturally, it''s not someone else who speaks. It''s Lu Ji, Zhan Tian''s brother.


    Because Zhan Tian disappeared in the secret realm of Tianhuo, but he was worried and sad for some time. Later, Wu Wu told them to comfort him. After getting better, he kept practicing hard.


    There are also various opportunities. Now the strength has arrived. The strong person in xiaotianwei is not so serious because of the changes of heaven and earth and the oppression of heaven and earth rules. Moreover, in jinxingtian, there are already people who can break through the big Tianwei, or even the strong person half a step after the day.


    The killing intention in Lu Ji''s eyes was even stronger, and at this moment, he exuded a strong sword intention. The sword intention was surrounded all over his body, like bathing in the sword light.


    If Zhan Tian is here, he will be shocked, because Lu Ji has cultivated his sword idea beyond his reach. The peak of sword idea in the later stage is one step away from the peak of sword idea.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, the master asked you to go to the hall for discussion." at this time, a disciple appeared in front of the cave. At the moment of his appearance, he hurriedly saluted Lu Ji and hugged boxing.


    "I see?" Lu Ji put away his killing intention, and the killing intention on his body disappeared. However, his figure flashed into a sword light and disappeared.


    At the same time, in a ten thousand mountain stone wall, a pagoda with five elements and different colors stood upright.


    When the evil spirit of terror shook the five elements, the pagoda suddenly turned and a fat figure appeared in the stone wall.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? It''s so strong magic gas. Is there another magic cluster invading the five elements sky?" said the fat man. With a wave of his hand, the five elements tower disappeared.


    Then, the fat man came out of the stone wall, came outside and looked at the sky. The dark clouds pressed the top, and the fat man''s face changed greatly.


    "No, the magic cluster will invade the five elements of heaven again. I have to go back to the earth to travel to heaven." the voice fell and went in one direction.


    The fat man is no one else. He is the Wu Wu who has been staying in the five element tower and practicing.


    Now I feel the top of the devil cloud. Wu Wu naturally can''t sit still and thinks of his own home, earth and heaven.


    ... in a flash, the time passed quickly. A week passed. On this day, the magic Qi of the five elements suddenly fell towards the five elements.


    The terrible attack launched an attack on the five elements sky. For a moment, the five elements sky fell into Purgatory on earth.


    "Ah, where''s my child?"


    "I don''t want to die, mortal. Why don''t blood demons let go? Why?"


    "Defend your home, kill"


    When the blood devil comes, even ordinary people will not let go. It can be said to be cruel.


    At this time, in jinxingtian, a terrible magic sound sounded in the sky, "jinxingtian, I''ll give you an hour to think about it. If you don''t surrender, there will be no amnesty."


    The devil''s voice sounded. From the devil''s cloud, everyone saw a tall and powerful middle-aged man, about twenty-two or three years old, with fat hair, ears and eyes, and the temperament side of his body can''t be questioned by anyone?


    The sound rang out and instantly rang through the whole golden sky.


    For a time, the gold bank was in danger.


    After all, now jinxingtian, because the rules of heaven and earth are heavy, a strong man is born.


    And this time, the magic cluster came prepared.


    It''s natural to take the gold line first.


    "Hum, in less than an hour, I Lu Ji tell you that I, Jin Xingtian, have never surrendered, only dead heroes." Lu Ji turned into a sword light, roared out and shot into the sky.


    "Very good, very good, finally a decent guy appeared." demon Tian, when he saw that someone dared to take the initiative to kill, he would not be afraid and stepped out step by step.


    However, just after stepping out, one of the blood demons of Xiaotian took the lead and killed Lu Ji.


    "Boss devil, kill chickens and cattle with a knife. Let me get back to him."


    "Luji child, you are the last generation of talented young master of Luji family. Good. I''m the devil sea. Come back to you first," said the devil sea, holding a pair of magic hammers and killing Luji.


    Magic sea, a fat man and a head, like the moon at night, looks bigger than his own hammer.


    "Look at the sword," said Lu Ji. He took his ten fingers as his sword and cut a strong sword light towards the magic sea, which flashed away.


    It''s too fast for the naked eye to keep up.


    "How... Maybe..." the magic sea, the hammer was lifted, and was sealed by a sword. Even the soul didn''t escape.


    With a tread on the head, after landing, the other party''s last voice sounded. I could hear that the other party was shocked.


    Seeing this scene, a strong man was killed in the magic cluster.


    "Hum, little human, kill my Demon Brother Dahai, take your life"


    "No magic gun, heavenly demons dance"


    A young man, dressed in magic armor and holding a magic gun, came to kill Lu Ji.


    The sky devil danced wildly and turned into a combination of countless gun shadows. If the devil danced wildly, he finally synthesized a peerless holy gun and stabbed Lu Ji.


    "I want to kill the devil" in Lu Ji''s fierce eyes, a sharp sword came in a flash.


    "What..." the other party just reacted, and his head flew upside down for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ji''s sword idea was so fast that he couldn''t respond.


    "Little Lord, come on, come on"


    "Good job, young master. Kill this damn blood devil. I''m the God of the Lu family."


    "Young Lord, kill these bloody demons of sons of bitches, do it"


    A group of Lu''s disciples are boiling with blood.


    The magic sky in the sky, looking at Lu Ji, was also shocked "happy"? In addition, the later sword meaning and the Zhongtian position are not his opponents? "


    However, at this time, a witch dressed in explicit red skin and a bloody cloak killed her.


    "Witch, cloak, come and get your head." witch, cloak, hot body, hot figure, dodged.


    Because after breaking through the small sky position, the magic Qi can be controlled at will.


    Now it seems that the other party is also quite hot and feminine.


    "My little Lord, I was born not to kill women, but you are a demon, a sword in my hand, so I won''t promise."


    "What''s more, your little middle heaven witch dares to die."


    The sword light flickered in Lu Ji''s eyebrows.


    Dang Dang instantly made a move. The witch, holding a full moon machete, chopped at Lu Ji''s sword light one by one.


    Facing the powerful witch, Lu Ji will not be careless.


    "Magic moon five nights"


    "Lingxi sword"


    Powerful attack, in the sky, turned into a strong arc and exploded in the sky.


    One devil and one person have fought for more than ten rounds. Since she hasn''t won yet, the witch is a little impatient.


    And Lu Ji was naturally very impatient.


    "Demon moon kill"


    "Residual snow"


    This time, Lu Ji directly showed his pleasure and sword intention, with the cooperation of the two peerless intentions.


    The sky suddenly began to snow, like the remnant war snow moon, extremely cold and fierce.


    At the same time, it is also miserably mixed with moon like knife light.


    As soon as the two touched, one of the sword lights was too fast. As soon as the witch reacted, the demon head had flown upside down.


    "What..." the strong blood demons in the sky looked silly in an instant?


    I didn''t expect that since the witch was also killed.


    Seeing this scene, all blood demons, I didn''t expect that the human beings of the five elements are still not weak.


    "Damn human, how can it be so strong?"


    "Strong fart, it''s the witch. They''re too rubbish, too weak, and the existence of weak chickens"


    "Also, if they were strong enough, they would be killed by a little Tianwei without fighting back."

 Chapter 1157

    Lu Ji naturally turned a blind eye to the comments of the demons.


    For him, now is to drive these blood demons out of Jin Xingtian.


    However, he can''t do all this alone.


    This time, the whole golden sky was shrouded in black clouds.


    And the number of blood demons, the strong, naturally needless to say.


    Because of the changes in the rules of heaven and earth, the strong come forth in large numbers.


    Naturally, those who come are powerful and proud young people.


    Those who are really strong can''t follow.


    Lu Ji has felt this.


    "Among your blood demons, don''t you think it''s naive to want us to surrender with such a little strength?" Lu Ji, looking at the magic sky in the sky.


    At this time, the blood devil in the sky didn''t know what was going on, since he went in several different directions.


    Magic heaven heard Lu Ji''s voice, gave a lazy look and said coldly, "bastard, go and clean up, this shrinking weak chicken."


    The voice of devil day fell, and a thin blood devil strong man came out from behind devil day.


    "I''ll go. Is this going to let huntian fight?"


    "Yes, huntian is the inheritor of magic flower sabre. His strength has reached the mid heaven level, and his combat power is unfathomable."


    "Yes, I heard, huntian, once killed the blood devil of the great heaven"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve heard that he is one of the three strong men under the leader of devil day. Although he looks thin, it''s because of this that many people think he is weak, so they all die. "


    "I don''t know if I can take it, human weak chicken"


    "Human weak chicken, I think, it should be a piece of cake"


    The demons talked and listened to the demons. Some disciples in the Lu family began to get nervous.


    Others ask elders, elders who are stronger than themselves, and wait for the war to begin.


    After all, any of them knows Lu Ji''s strength.


    Especially the disciples of the Lu family. Although Lu Ji has been practicing and rarely seen, Lu Ji has always been the pride of the Lu family. Although he has disappeared for ten years, his strength has not fallen.


    "Human, three moves to solve you"


    Huntian, with muddy eyes, looked at Lu Ji, stretched out three fingers and said faintly.


    Hearing that the other party was so arrogant, Lu Ji didn''t say much.


    The terrible sword Qi surrounded me.


    "Ha ha, the blood devil is really arrogant. Since he dares to talk big like this and wants to solve Lu Ji with three moves, he is just standing and talking without backache."


    "Ha ha, blood devil, can you have a waist?"


    "Yes, can the blood devil have a waist?"


    "Look? Look at how Master Lu Ji killed them one by one. "


    "Such a blood devil is ignorant of life and death. It''s easy to bully him when he is the young master."


    The Lu family immediately disdained it.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    "Come on"


    Seeing Lu Ji''s hand, huntian cut it out without saying a word.


    Both are powerful beings who understand meaning.


    For a moment, sword meaning, sword meaning, sword light and sword shadow collided with each other in the sky.


    Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop


    "Coming"


    In an instant, three moves passed, mixed with the sky, extremely ugly.


    He never thought that since Lu Ji was so powerful.


    After three moves, I almost couldn''t catch it.


    At this scene, all the blood demons shook their heads.


    "What are you doing? You''ve passed all three moves and can''t win. How can you play so well, boy?"


    "That''s right. Will you die if you don''t brag? Now I''m blowing and I can''t do it. I really don''t want to say anything about him. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it seems that I have encountered a hard stubble. This time, I''d better see your joke."


    "In fact, if you''re fooling around, you''ll do some tripod Kung Fu, except bragging."


    A group of blood demons were very funny when they watched the fight.


    As if for a moment, they finally saw that a guy who blew himself and slapped himself in the face was becoming a clown in front of them. This situation is really funny.


    "Damn human, look at the knife, and the magic flowers will be cut off." Hun Tian said, and his evil Qi suddenly increased.


    Behind him, a magic shadow appeared, and a powerful force came down.


    In the face of powerful pressure, Lu Ji was not afraid. The sword idea on his body ran crazy and directly shrouded Lu Ji.


    At this scene, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that the blood of huntian, since it was so powerful, could gather a magic shadow behind him, and it was fierce, like ten thousand feet of light.


    "Blood pressure? Don''t I have the Lu family? " Lu Ji said coldly.


    To say yes, a figure of Wei''an also appeared behind him.


    "All kinds of sword Qi"


    The knife cuts into a strong magic light, like a giant cut that splits the world, and cuts to Lu Ji''s face.


    In the face of a powerful blow, Lu Ji cut a long sword wrapped by countless sword ideas with one hand, such as the dragon out of the Longyuan and cut down. In an instant, he cut off the sword ideas around the long sword and cut to the long sword. In the face of a powerful knife, the long sword broke out.


    Dangdang only listened to the two sounds of Dangdang. The little sword was almost to the extreme. With one blow, the giant chop was broken in two.


    The sound of Lala, such as the sound of broken glass, is heard by all ears.


    "What..."


    Huntian in the Dang sky cut off the giant chop with the long sword, and the residual power chopped down towards huntian.


    The last bit of strength, the reaction speed of huntian is still not slow. At the last moment, he cut off the fly with a knife.


    Dodged the fatal blow.


    "How is that possible? This boy, obviously only has the strength of Xiao Tianwei. Why can he display such a powerful sword move? Is it his strong sword intention? "


    "That''s not right. If so, with the intention of the sword, it can''t be so terrible?"


    "I''m saying that my Dao intention is also the peak in the medium term. How can it not be his opponent?"


    "No, I can''t lose. Little humans can''t defeat. If you cultivate martial arts at the peak"


    Huntian, looking at Lu Ji''s ice face without any expression, thought secretly.


    "Bastard, what are you doing? Can''t you even take a small sky position?"


    "Yes, it''s embarrassing."


    "Fuck you, you''re still here ¡¥¦Å¡¥ Why don''t you go back? Don''t come out and humiliate our blood demons. I really can''t afford to lose it. "


    "Since you can''t win a small sky for such a long time, what did you say just now? Isn''t it three moves? It''s a good idea to get home "


    In the blood devil, behind the devil, a group of disciples roared.


    Looking like a jerk. Everyone was angry.


    In the face of the demons, huntian also felt the unprecedented heat on his face, as if he had been slapped face to face.


    I was smoked and asked if you hurt.


    This feeling, fooling around, this moment, can be regarded as an experience.


    "Ha ha, boss Lu, come on, kill these grandchildren"


    "Yes, the young Lord is as powerful as before"


    "Young Lord, it seems that you are becoming more and more mature, and you are not as impetuous as before."


    "Yes, if the young Lord can grow up successfully under this general trend, in the future, our Lu family will also become an existence attracting attention."


    A group of elders of the Lu family are also discussing at the bottom.


    Lu Ji naturally heard all this clearly.


    "Fool around, don''t you? Do you have any other moves? Then I was "Lu Ji looked at huntian and said with disdain on his face.


    Hearing Lu Ji''s words, huntian sneered, "since you want to die, I will help you today."


    "Magic flower exchange ten thousand knives"


    As huntian said, the meaning of the knife in his hand was like rain. Gradually, there were tens of thousands of magic flower paths around huntian, all of which were gathered by magic Qi. It was not simple to look at it.


    "Young master, this guy is going to kill."


    "Young Lord, don''t be careless, blood Devil boy, you need to enlarge the move."


    Listening to the public''s reminder, Lu Ji naturally knew that he just glanced at each other.


    On his body, a sword roared, and the long swords of the martial artists around him converged towards Lu Ji in an instant.


    For a time, it can be said that thousands of long swords were gathered, and then they were still walking.


    "This is the meaning of the sword in the later period." magic Tian was shocked.

 Chapter 1158

    For Lu Ji''s sword intention, devil Tian is a little silly.


    You know, sword intention cultivation is in the late stage, but it has been quite terrible.


    Even he dare not fight with such a strong man.


    Because of the terrible meaning of the sword in the later stage, he knew very well that in the middle stage, he could take all things as his meaning and fight the strong.


    Moreover, the sword intention is extremely fierce and invincible. The existence of only fast and unbreakable is generally the most difficult.


    However, now that there is a sword idea in the later stage, it really shocked him. The terrible magic flower knives are gathering one by one. Lu Ji naturally feels the terrible pressure.


    Facing the big move of fooling around, Lu Ji didn''t dare to be careless.


    The terrible sword idea twined all over him in an instant. A long sword around him was attracted by his sword idea and was used by him.


    Finally stay behind him, ready to attack.


    "What sword meaning did Lu Ji understand? How could Wan Jianchen be subdued?"


    "Yes, such a sword idea is terrible, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not just terrible, it''s not human"


    "Since there is still such arrogance among humans, it really makes us grow long eyes."


    Not only human beings, but also blood demons were stunned when they looked at everything in front of them.


    Such a big formation is God''s help.


    "Kill"


    With a loud roar, the terrible magic flower turned into thousands of magic knives and killed Lu Ji.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan"


    With a loud roar, Lu Ji pushed his hands to the front, and the long sword behind him, like a moth to the fire, went to kill huntian.


    For a moment, it formed, under the shadow of the sword.


    What everyone saw was just the dancing of swords.


    There is a terrible smell.


    Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang.


    "I don''t know, who can be better"


    "Yes, one person, one devil, this power, there is no one. It''s terrible."


    "In such a battle, even the strong man of heaven may not be his opponent?"


    "It''s not necessarily that the great Tianwei is a strong man, but it''s extremely terrible. Like the magic sky in the sky, it''s a great Tianwei strong man with powerful breath."


    "The breath of magic heaven is really strong, but it''s not anyone''s breath. It can be as strong as him. What''s more, what if his strength is not a big heaven at all, but comes to jinxingtian and is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth?"


    "It''s possible. If that''s the case, wouldn''t Lu Ji be too dangerous?"


    "This is just a guess."


    The voices talked, and the people who talked were heard by the devil in the sky.


    Demon Tian was just funny and didn''t say much.


    "This Lu Ji is really strong, and his sword intention is really terrible." the devil looked at the battle and thought secretly.


    "Hundi, you help huntian go." magic day faces the Hun tunnel, one of the three strong men.


    I didn''t say much when I heard what devil said.


    The tall body flashed away.


    Hundi, since she is a sexy beauty.


    "Happy blessing" Lu Ji seemed to know that the idea of devil heaven quickly showed his happy blessing sword intention. In a moment, the speed of ten thousand swords was fast to the extreme.


    For a moment, the magic knife transformed by magic flower was broken by Lu Ji.


    "How is that possible?" Huntian was shocked. In a moment, his attack was disintegrated.


    At this time, among the remaining swords of Lu Ji, a long sword with green light flashed.


    Cut down at the head of huntian.


    Dang Dang was hit by the long sword. Since he was hit by a red light, he flew away.


    "The strong man of mankind, you are still in such a hurry to die. If I don''t do it, huntian will be killed by you. Unfortunately, I''m here. Even if you have great skills, I''ll save huntian." hundi twisted his tall figure and hot little devil waist. It felt that everyone was silly and completely conquered by the scene in front of him.


    "Hum, you blood demons are so weak, I have no way?" Lu Ji said coldly?


    "Really?" Mixed ground, the cold voice fell, and the two dagger like broken swords in his hands stabbed Lu Ji.


    Seeing this, Lu Ji backhanded a little, and a ring of sword light flashed.


    The speed is unpredictable and looks very strange.


    Because the sword idea, since it was displayed into a circle by Lu Ji, there was no feeling of any track.


    This scene, everyone was silly.


    The sound of the collision of Dangdang and Dang fell, and the ring sword idea also killed the mixed land with an extremely strange track. The mixed land immediately retreated in fear.


    Seeing this, huntian didn''t say anything and killed Lu Ji.


    Lu Ji pointed to the direction where Hun Tian came. A little on his left hand, a sword idea, turned into a circle and killed quickly.


    "What, what kind of attack is this?" huntian was a little confused. Lu Ji''s attack was really weird.


    "You two, kill this human for me quickly. I don''t have time to waste here." magic day, some impatient voices fell.


    Mix the sky and the ground, and speed up in an instant.


    "I''ll go. Lu Ji is really strong. Since he can defeat two powerful demons with one"


    "And it is based on the existence of the small sky position and the peak of the two middle sky positions"


    "Too strong, Luji good"


    "Kill these grandson blood demons for me. I''ve always seen them uncomfortable. Damn it."


    "Now one enemy two, I really thought we would be afraid of them"


    For a time, the disciples of the Lu family talked one after another.


    But no one shot, only Lu Ji fought against demons.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "Stab a sword"


    "Magic flower 3000"


    "Thousands of lights"


    In an instant, two demons and one person made a terrible attack, such as the coming of God.


    Lu Ji''s two fingers are like the God of war. He is more brave than ever. He has the sword intention. He is invincible and frightening.


    Under the control of Jianyi, thousands of lights turn into thousands of flames, which are transformed by Jianyi and cut down towards Mixed heaven and mixed earth.


    The power of nature does not allow two demons to resist.


    The attack of the two demons was also strong. For a moment, since Lu Ji fell into the disadvantage.


    As soon as the two demons came in and out, Lu Ji''s hands were hard to defeat his four hands. One was accidentally blown out.


    Seeing this, the two mixed up, naturally one dodged and chased up.


    Seeing this, Lu Ji didn''t think much. A cold iron long sword appeared in his hand. At the moment of appearance, a sharp cold was emitted in an instant. For the moment around, he felt frozen by the cold iron long sword.


    "Cold iron sword" Lu Ji roared. The long sword in his hand turned 290 degrees and cut a terrible cold light.


    Dang PA Pu only heard a few sounds, and the ground suddenly flew upside down. When in the sky, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Then, he backed back, and at this time, huntian rushed over, held hundi and said faintly, "are you okay?"


    "Get out of the way?" Hundi pushed huntian away and killed Lu Ji. This time, Lu Ji didn''t hesitate. He held his sword in both hands and raised it over his head.


    "Ice Lotus"


    The sound fell, and a peerless sword light, with terrible sword meaning, gathered into a cold lotus.


    Without any emotion, hit the mixed ground.


    "Mixed land..." mixed sky roared.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to kill Lu Ji. His heart was urgent. He rushed out of his body and had to send it.


    "Mixed land stab"


    Mobilize the strongest magic Qi, launch the strongest attack and stab the lotus.


    However, at the moment when she just stabbed it, the ice lotus suddenly accelerated its speed and snapped.


    Just listen to the sound of falling, and the head of huntian explodes in an instant.


    "Mixed land, ah"


    "Damn human, I''ll kill you, kill you." in this way, hundi maintained the moment of fighting and disappeared from here on.


    Leave a roaring bastard.

 Chapter 1159

    For Lu Ji''s strength, everyone was silly, especially the Lu family.


    For them, the blood devil was invincible, but in Lu Ji''s hands, since he was killed one after another.


    No matter the disciples of the Lu family or the blood demons, everyone thought of this scene.


    "Damn Lu''s family, kill the three strong men. Damn it, damn it."


    "Hateful human beings, it''s so hateful"


    "Hateful? Kill me, kill me? "


    "Damn humans, since you kill me, today is your time to die. Die for me."


    The voice fell, and for a moment, terror came to attack, and attacked the ground.


    The powerful evil spirit rolled down. For a time, everyone was silly and didn''t expect that these blood demons, since they were so rampant, attacked the Lu family''s ground madly.


    However, at this time, a loud roar and a sharp and terrible sword shadow rose from the ground to the sky. The blood demons in the sky were instantly killed, and the magic blood fell towards the earth. For a time, the earth was dyed red.


    In Lu''s family, the cluster leader finally gives you an order to start the family cluster array.


    When the second wave of attack fell, an array light film like a natural barrier blocked all attacks in an instant.


    "All disciples, return to the array"


    A loud voice sounded, and the Lu family rushed into the array.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ji smiled happily, "have you finally opened the family cluster array?"


    After the array is opened, the destructive attack falls on the array. Since it only emits a little wave light, it disappears.


    Looking at this scene, there were more and more blood demons on the side. Lu Ji thought with some worry, "I don''t know, chaotic demon abyss, is there anyone here? If you don''t come, it''s dangerous. "


    Lu Ji knew very well that it was impossible to protect the family with their current strength.


    And it is also realistic, because there are too many blood demons, and the whole sky is a black cloud. In this case, will there be less blood demons? No one would think so when they saw it, would they?


    "Lu Ji, Lu family, very good. Even if you open the array, I don''t believe it today. I can''t even the golden sky." the voice of the demon sky sounded like a bell.


    The voice fell, and twelve blood demons appeared over Lu''s house. Each of them was the existence of the middle heaven, standing in different directions, and there were four strong men of the great heaven in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest.


    "Cluster leader, what are they going to do?" Lu Ji looked at the cluster leader and said faintly.


    "Send twelve blood demons, is this to spread the sky to do twelve arrays? It''s not good. Destroy them quickly, arrange the array, and let everyone master the operation of the array with all their strength." Lu family cluster leader looked at the situation outside the array, his eyes were straight, and he couldn''t imagine that such a situation would appear in the sky.


    The so-called tiangan twelve array is an extremely terrible array. Why do you say so? For example, the four spirits array, the five spirits array, the seven Spirits array and the five elements array all came out of the tiangan twelve array. Now the other party has arranged the tiangan twelve array. This power is absolutely destructive.


    "Tiangan twelve array is the peerless array of four spirits array, five elements array and seven Spirits array," Lu Ji said with some shock.


    "Yes, stop them quickly?" Hearing the words of cluster leader, Lu Ji went out without saying a word.


    "Little Lord, what are you going to do?" Among them are elders, who are busy.


    "I''ll go out and stop them from arranging the array, or our Lu family will be finished?" Lu Ji said with an ugly face?


    Whew whew "and us?" For a moment, from the depths of Lu''s house, a group of strong people flashed out.


    There are eight people in total, all of whom are about the same age as Lu Ji, and each of them is a strong man of great heaven.


    The breath on his body is not the same as that of the local Jin Xingtian disciples.


    "I''ve seen the cluster leader, I''ve seen the little Lord." they hugged the cluster leader and Lu Ji.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ji is a little silly. He doesn''t know these people. They are young and so strong.


    And they all called themselves little Lord, which made Lu Ji not react for a moment.


    "We are..." one of them, a middle-aged man in red, was just about to say, when he was broken by the cluster leader.


    "Where did they come from? First stop them from arranging the array. When the voice falls, a gap will be opened in the array.


    The crowd nodded, and Lu Ji killed him in confusion.


    Then the eight people said excitedly, "I''m so excited to kill the blood devil again."


    "Kill"


    With a loud roar, the eight strong ones rolled down towards the twelve blood demons in the sky.


    For a moment, a terrible explosion exploded in front of the array.


    "What, eight strong men? Lu family, how is it possible? " Devil is a little silly?


    For a moment, since some silly eyes.


    He knew the strength of Jin Xingtian well before he set out. At this time, it is difficult to understand that there are so many strong people.


    "Ice Lotus"


    Lu Ji took his long sword and cut it out with one sword.


    The blood devil standing in the East was cut off by a sword as soon as he reacted.


    Although he didn''t kill, he hit the blood devil of heaven.


    Then, the eight great heavenly strongmen rushed up. In a moment, twelve people were killed. Seventy-eight, eight and three escaped, but all four of them escaped.


    Seeing this scene, magic day quickly ordered "go"


    The sound fell, turned into a magic cloud and disappeared.


    At the same time, in the chaotic demon abyss and the heaven hall, many disciples from the five elements finally received a distress signal.


    At this time, zhantian is practicing.


    "Although one day is equivalent to three days in the cultivation room left by 3000 Taoist priests for nearly two months, the water meaning has risen to the peak in the middle stage, the sword meaning has broken through the middle stage, the fire meaning in the middle stage and the ice meaning in the later stage, it is still too weak. Although four meanings can compete with any meaning in the later peak, it is still difficult to compete with the later peak of special meaning, The formula of heaven and earth is more and more difficult to practice. No, you still have to understand the meaning quickly. Only when you understand it can you practice normally. "


    "There is also soul, sword heart, Huangyan Sutra, Canglong Jue and WanMu Jue. However, there has been no progress on the side of the Eastern Emperor''s Kung Fu, and each breakthrough can only run a little for a week. As for the divine body, only the yin-yang divine body. When you cultivate to the third layer, there are three kinds of flames and three kinds of different water. Zhantian is a fatal rhythm, because every cultivation requires the integration of flame and different water, Although the skill has the effect of integration, as well as the yin-yang ball, it is still very difficult because of its poor strength. "


    Just as Zhan Tian was about to check his blood, someone suddenly sent a message to him.


    "God, what happened to the five elements?" Yang Xue, and several women, all say so.


    Zhan Tian, who received the information, naturally withdrew from cultivation.


    "Something happened to the five elements heaven. Did the blood devil attack the five elements heaven again?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    Thinking, Zhan Tian directly came out of 3000 pavilions, and the sound transmission brought together all the strong people above Xiaotian.


    "What, the temple is called gathering. What''s going on?"


    "Has anyone come to attack our heavenly temple?"


    "How could it be? Now who has the courage of an ambitious leopard and dares to attack our heaven hall? Don''t you give them a long memory by walking half a step into the congenital tomb?"


    "This is also true. With the strength of our heavenly temple, we will not fear anyone."


    A group of strong people gathered in the hall were talking about each other.


    At the same time, in the distant huoxingtian, there was a sudden news that huoxingtian was occupied, followed by Tu Xingtian. A group of blood demons were coming to Tu Xingtian one after another.


    "How could it be? How could huoxingtian fall? Is this Yao Yan?"


    "That is, fire is stronger than Earth. Why didn''t earth fall, but fire fell?"


    "Someone didn''t make Yao on purpose."


    "What if it''s true? Then we will have no resistance at all. "


    "How is it possible? If the earth is attacked, isn''t there still war days?"


    "Are you talking about the war days in the snow family cluster?"

 Chapter 1160

    Whether it''s earth sky, fire sky, or water sky, everyone is excited to hear Zhan Tian''s name.


    This is a strong man who has repelled many blood demons.


    It was a crisis when the blood devil invaded the earth.


    Zhan Tian and a group of disciples from Xuetian family not only beat away the Dharma protector of the blood devil, but also let the blood devil dare not invade for such a long time. Now everyone is stupid in this invasion.


    The power of the blood devil was experienced by everyone when fighting the Snow White Palace.


    Now, although the strength is strong and the rules of heaven and earth are suppressed, it is not so heavy, and the strong ones in the big sky also exist, the blood devil can be said to cover up the positive sky. Such strength and such a lineup are hard to imagine.


    Faced with such a terrible lineup, many disciples were silly.


    Especially in the Xuetian family cluster, the person left behind in the Xuetian family cluster is Ling Yuan, that is, Ling Yun''s second brother, whose eldest brother Ling Shan was killed.


    Now, everything in Xuetian family cluster is managed by Lingyuan.


    Just after the appearance of magic cloud, the snow family cluster was naturally regarded as the first target.


    Fortunately, Lingyun opened the guard array.


    At the same time, he also passed on the situation here to Zhan Tian and them.


    Seeing the magic cloud, all the disciples who went out from the snow family came back one after another.


    Among them, naturally, there is no hundred miles to keep the agreement and Persian attic, as well as Bai Yunfei and Zhan Tian.


    The only thing that appears is the fat man, Zhu Rende. Now Zhu Rende is powerful and unfathomable. His temperament has become different from that in the past. Now it can be said that he has a real imperial temperament. Wherever he goes, some people with weak strength will feel like kneeling down.


    Among them, naturally there is Ying chengjiu. Today''s Ying chengjiu is full of golden ape breath, which makes people breathless and terrible.


    Other disciples of Xuetian family cluster also returned one after another.


    "Ying chengjiu, why do you always have an ice face? Is it interesting?" The fat man looked puzzled.


    "Want to fight?" Ying chengjiu, blood circulation, said Bing coldly.


    "Well, you''re powerful. The blood devil attacked. You take the lead and let me see?" The fat man was speechless. He was helpless for the cold feeling of Ying chengjiu.


    However, before the voice fell, the people sitting in the hall suddenly saw that the sky was dark.


    Then a terrible magic sound resounded through the sky.


    The voice of "child Zhan Tian, I will fight with evil spirits when I come out" fell. From the magic cloud, a young disciple came out. One was one meter nine tall, with black hair flying. He was murderous, evil and entangled. The sword in his hand pointed directly at the Xuetian family cluster.


    "Where''s the child? Since he dares to make trouble in front of the snow family, don''t you want to live?" At the moment when everyone didn''t respond, a magic knife that cut through the sky fell from the sky, drew a bright knife light and cut at the devil.


    "Come on!" the evil spirit roared, cut out a sword, and a strong sword Qi touched the evil knife in an instant. The two sounds of Dangdang offset each other and disappeared into the sky.


    "Blood devil, dare to offend me? Don''t you know the consequences of the encounter between man and devil?" The magic knife was shocked, flew out upside down, cut through the clouds, and then a loud and cold voice sounded.


    "We have set foot in the territory of mankind today. What can you do?" the evil spirit leaked on the side. With a horizontal black sword in his hand, a momentum of dominating the world burst out.


    The voice of "invade our human territory, be killed" fell, and the magic knife cut through the clouds and fell down.


    This time, the magic knife came with a sharp and terrible corrosive smell, including strong and terrible gravity.


    "Should this be a magic knife? In those days, a powerful human being made an extremely powerful holy weapon with the inner alchemy and bones of the powerful demon cluster. The latter was a powerful human being. Because the demon cluster issued a kill order, it seemed that he was killed in the earth in the end, right? I didn''t expect that the magic knife with the medium-term holy ware realm is such a powerful holy ware. I don''t know how much power you can exert now. The sound of "keeping the promise for a hundred miles" fell, and the magic knife has come close.


    Demon cluster is a kind of cluster in the periphery of the five elements of the week. Because human beings are in the wild southern region and demon cluster is in the northern region, the two clusters are far away from each other, and there have been few contacts, and few people know it naturally.


    The inner pill is the place where the demon cluster cultivates and stores power, and it is also the most important place for the demon. Once the demon pill is broken, it is equal to death.


    The magic weapon forged with demon pill is naturally terrible.


    And the magic knife is one of them?


    "What, there''s an ice face again. I can''t live this day, but you can have a look first. How''s your practice when you keep your appointment these days?" the fat man thought secretly.


    Then, the array was not opened.


    Dang Dang just then, the magic knife collided with each other''s long sword for the second time.


    Then, everyone saw a young man in white who came with a magic knife. His face was like a crown of jade and was carved by a craftsman. It was so beautiful that women lost their color.


    Then, a beautiful woman in a green cheongsam, stepping on a cross knife, rushed out of the clouds and followed a hundred miles to keep the agreement. At the moment of appearance, everyone saw that a red hair, like a thread wrapped around a needle, was flying in the wind. A pair of willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes blinked curiously at the buildings below. Every blink would make people''s mood move.


    "I''ll go, this ice face, since there''s a sister with me, and it''s still such a top-grade product, when can I take off the order, big and fat?" The fat man wiped his nose and gasped.


    "Elder martial brother, is this a hundred miles to keep the promise? Why is he so beautiful?" a group of disciples of Xuetian family cluster said faintly.


    Some boys couldn''t believe that they saw a beautiful woman.


    "I didn''t expect to keep the appointment for hundreds of miles? After saying goodbye to Tuhuang City, since you have become beautiful, "the evil spirit under the magic cloud looked at the hundred miles to keep the appointment, and his saliva fell out. He was helpless.


    Hearing the evil spirit''s words, Baili kept the promise and didn''t speak, but the woman beside him said excitedly, "keep the promise. Is that why you''re in a hurry to come back?"


    "Mm-hmm." Baili kept the appointment and nodded.


    "Are we going down? They seem to have opened the guard array? " The woman said faintly.


    "It''s all right. I''ve solved what''s in front of me first. Are you talking?" Baili kept his promise and said with a little finger, a powerful knife light killed the devil.


    "Evil spirit, if you leave now, I''ll treat it as nothing has happened. Don''t step into my house in the future, or don''t blame my men for being ruthless." the arrogant voice of Baili keeping the promise sounded.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Since you have broken through the day after tomorrow, however, you think I''ll be afraid of you," said the devil coldly. The powerful breath of heaven burst out and faintly, you can also feel the breath of the day after tomorrow.


    However, because the suppression of earth and heaven is stronger than other places, the strongest can only be in the realm of great heaven.


    "Then fight?" Baili kept his promise and said to the beauty around him, "Yan Ran, you''re on the side, be careful, solve this guy, go down and get together with them."


    The other party skillfully nodded, and everyone could see the coldness and arrogance in his eyes.


    "I also want to see what you have practiced for such a long time. Is it genius or waste?" said the devil coldly.


    "Demons dance"


    "Corrosion knife meaning"


    Baili kept the promise, and the magic knife flew up under his feet. The two peerless Tianjiao immediately launched a peerless war.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to go out and help?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, shall we go out to help Baili keep the appointment and kill the blood devil?"


    "Yes, now is an opportunity. Don''t miss it."


    "Elder martial brother, look at elder martial sister. We can see clearly when we go out and approach."


    "I''ll go. You''re right. You can''t let the elder martial sister around the elder martial brother Baili keep the appointment, and elder martial sister Xue Qinmei, our snow family cluster and the first beauty."


    "Such a beautiful embryo, you have to look closer"


    In the snowy home cluster, you said, I said, for a moment, fat man, Zhu Rende, some heart itching.

 Chapter 1161

    The idea of corroding the sword of keeping the promise for hundreds of miles turns into a peerless sword light and cuts at the evil spirit. The evil spirit blood of the evil spirit dances. Under the chaotic dance of heaven demons, the power is almost unimaginable.


    The red light of the magic knife is boundless, and the magic light of the devil''s sword is soaring into the sky. The attacks of the two great powers meet in an instant in the sky.


    With a crash, the sky seemed to shake.


    Then one after another, the light and sword disappeared in the smashing of the sky.


    They each held sacred vessels and had a powerful duel. For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Even the blood demons in the sky were shocked.


    "This snowy family cluster is really strong. Any one can fight against young master evil spirit."


    "Isn''t it? It seems that there is something wrong with Zhan Tianya Dharma protector and Fang Ze Dharma protector? "


    "I think it''s the same. You know, young master morsha, before he came, was a strong man who broke through the day after tomorrow. Now, since he can''t win a human warrior, and it''s not the battle day to defeat Fang protectors."


    "This is really surprising. This snowy family cluster is really mysterious. Since it can cultivate such a terrible strong man"


    "Isn''t it? But also holding a magic knife, a medium-term sacred vessel, and in the sacred vessel, there is an extremely powerful existence. Is this snow family cluster really so powerful? "


    "I think so. You know, not everyone can own sacred objects such as magic sabre. It''s only the young master of evil evil spirit who has the blood of evil spirit who deserves to own them. Since snowy family cluster, a small family cluster, has such sacred objects, it''s really rare."


    The blood demons, for a moment, were deeply suspicious of Fang Ze''s words.


    Because in front of them is a disciple holding a powerful holy instrument, which can make their young master of evil spirit unable to move forward, let alone Zhan Tian himself. There is no one with that strength. It is extremely terrible.


    "Devil, is that all you have? It seems that you blood demons are nothing more than that? " Baili kept his promise and said coldly.


    They know that the blood devil''s strength is not only physical, but also terrible.


    However, the evil spirit in front of him is so weak.


    This is to let Baili keep his promise and re position the blood devil.


    "Baili keeps the promise. Unexpectedly, since you understand the special meaning of the sword, so what? Since you want to spell the meaning, I''ll see today. Is it your strong meaning of the sword or my stronger meaning of the sword?" said the evil spirit. After a long roar, he pointed to Baili''s keeping the promise, put away the long sword in his hand, and pointed it out, which turned into countless sword meanings, "Shake the sword" came to kill hundreds of miles and keep the promise


    "Corrosion knife meaning"


    Baili kept his promise and didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly put away the magic knife and returned to his feet to drive himself and attack madly.


    Both of them have understood their meaning. In the middle stage, naturally, they don''t use the sword, but directly use their fingers. After understanding the meaning of the middle stage, they can take everything as their meaning and display it at will. This can not only save the inconvenience of sword and knife, but also display it well.


    Dangdang''s terrible sword intention and knife intention explode and collide in the sky, with terrible power.


    Even the fat men in the array looked silly.


    "How can this hundred mile treaty keeping be so powerful? Now that you understand the special meaning of Dao and corrode the meaning of Dao, this very terrible meaning" Zhu Rende said faintly.


    For a moment, as if his light had been robbed again, Zhu Rende was very strange.


    "If you want to fight, open the array quickly." Ying chengjiu looked at the fat man and said coldly.


    "What do you do when you open the array? Do they still have demons? Can you afford it in case of anything?" Zhu Rende said faintly.


    Hearing Zhu Rende''s words, he promised nine and didn''t say much.


    Because he knows that if the array is opened and mixed by blood demons, it will be difficult to do. After all, there are too many blood demons, and the power of Xuetian family cluster is very few now.


    You can''t fight each other.


    For this, fat people are not full.


    Roar, and just then, the voice of the evil spirit sounded, "keep the promise for a hundred miles, you''re not so good."


    "Really?" Bai Li kept his promise and ran with a strong sense of knife.


    Two people, say, in the sky, in a knife light and sword shadow, crazy collision.


    At one time, there were hundreds of rounds. Since there was no winner, everyone was worried about this scene.


    After all, they all know that if Baili keeps his promise and loses, these blood demons will certainly attack the array.


    The array arranged by Zhan Tian is not good once it is broken.


    Fat people, they can resist for a while, but the disciples of Xuetian family cluster are not strong enough, and the high ones have entered the chaotic demon abyss.


    "Cluster leader, Zhan Tian, when will they come back?" the fat man looked at Ling Yuan.


    After all, when he came back, he found the situation of Xuetian family cluster. Naturally, he asked. Only when he asked, did he know that everything was brought into a mysterious place for cultivation by Zhan Tian.


    After the fat man asked, Ling Yuan sent a message to Zhan Tian and asked them to hurry back to Tu Xingtian. The blood devil invaded Tu Xingtian again.


    That''s why they haven''t arrived yet.


    In the face of such a situation, the fat man is helpless.


    You know, the blood devil is the strongest in the holy land, and the number is not what they can imagine.


    We''re going to take down the earthly team. Can we reduce it.


    "I don''t know yet. It may be fast," Ling Yuan said.


    The fat man listened and nodded quickly.


    At this time, the evil spirit cut out with a sword, and the terrible shadow of the sword was cut to keep the promise.


    Baili kept his promise and went up with a knife from left hand to right hand.


    With a snap, Baili kept his promise and shot it from the sky to the ground.


    "How about keeping the promise for a hundred miles? My strength is OK?" The devil''s terrible voice sounded.


    "It''s OK, but it''s still too weak," Baili said. Behind him, a strong sense of knife is gradually converging.


    "Holy Level Sabre technique?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a little interesting"


    The evil spirit looked at the sabre technique that Baili kept his promise to use, and suddenly understood that the Holy Level Sabre technique was naturally powerful, but he might not be afraid.


    "Holy Level Sabre technique, evil Sabre destroys the world"


    "Holy level sword technique, one sword breaks the sky"


    The power of destruction converges in the sky, which is terrible.


    "It''s so strong. One man and one devil, do you start to work hard?"


    "Yes, can the young master win?"


    "It seems that it''s all Saint level Sabre and sword techniques"


    "How could it be that they all practiced Saint level sword and sword skills?"


    "It''s so powerful. It''s a monster."


    The blood demons talked one after another.


    The holy level sword technique and sword technique are the sword technique, skill, combat skill and so on.


    Moreover, the people who practice Saint level sword and sword skills are the strong ones who have reached the day after tomorrow.


    Now I''m shocked to see the show.


    If the magic knife is going to destroy the world, it is extremely terrible. Ordinary people don''t even dare to see it. Once they come into contact with the light of the knife, they will be stabbed, which is extremely terrible.


    The long sword, like a magic dragon, breaks through the air and kills Jiutian. It is powerful and domineering.


    With a roar, the two attacks met in an instant.


    Two figures rumbled and snapped. Since they collided with each other at the moment of the two peerless attacks, they all flew out one after another.


    "Keep the promise..." Tang Yan said angrily when she saw that Baili kept the promise flying backwards.


    Before his voice fell, his anger patted the hand of the possessed evil spirit, and a terrible huge palm rolled down.


    "All blood demons, listen to my command, attack the array, gather seven demons to kill the array and break the array." the evil ghost felt the power of the giant palm and dared not be careless. The blood of the evil spirit on his body immediately boiled up. After saying that, he just blew out with one palm.

 Chapter 1162

    Fat man and Ying chengjiu are not happy with the sudden move of evil spirit.


    "Cluster leader, let us out and stop them for a while. I hope they can come soon in zhantian," said fat man faintly.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Ying chengjiu nodded for the first time.


    It seems to have shown that only in this way can we barely fight with the blood devil.


    Because they have seen clearly that the strength of the evil spirit is extremely powerful, and it is also a peerless strong person who breaks through the acquired situation.


    Because I came to earth and heaven and was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, I only had the strength of great heaven.


    "All right? But you must pay attention to safety, "said Ling Yuan. The array opened a hole. Fat man and Ying chengjiu rushed out. Some strong people who broke through the middle heaven and small heaven also wanted to go out. Unfortunately, Ling Yuan stopped them and didn''t let them go out.


    "Cluster length, why? We are also a member of the family. Although we have not broken through a higher level outside, now the blood devil has invaded our territory, we can''t do things without paying attention? "


    "Yes, cluster leader, I know. Zhu Rende is powerful and has many means, but it''s not easy to talk about blood demons in the face of so many."


    "Yes, this time, the blood demons attacked our snow family cluster as soon as they came. They just wanted to destroy our home."


    "Go out and fight with them. Even if you lose, you can''t let them bully."


    A group of young people who came back from the outside were all vigorous.


    The blood is boiling. They all want to go out for a war.


    In the face of blood demons, they hate this incomparable cluster.


    "You have to guard the array and don''t let them break. Let them hold it for a while outside. I believe they will arrive soon. When they arrive, our strength can be enhanced as a whole. At that time, you can kill them," Ling Yuan said faintly.


    Hearing Ling Yuan''s words, everyone was silent, but for the sake of family, they were still silent and didn''t speak.


    A family cluster is everyone''s, not someone''s, so they can wait.


    Outside, under the command of the devil, seven blood demons soared to the sky over the snow family cluster, Southeast, northwest, four directions, and three others, standing in a triangular shape, in the East, southwest and northwest directions, ready to arrange the blood devil seven kill array.


    The so-called seven demons killing array is an array composed of two layers of arrays.


    The form is like a small pagoda, with a feeling of river demon in pagoda town.


    But the power definitely makes anyone doubt life, and the strength of the three above is great.


    From this point, we know that the seven demons killing array is not simple.


    Fat man and Ying chengjiu went out and heard Tang Yanran''s voice "keep the appointment and stop them from arranging the blood devil seven killing array"


    "Ice face, you are willing to come back." Tang Yanran''s voice fell and the fat man''s voice sounded.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Baili kept his promise, smiled and said, "solve these blood demons first."


    "OK, you two deal with the devil, and we two deal with the seven murders of the blood devil." the fat man''s voice fell.


    The figure flashed and came to the seven people.


    At this time, the evil spirit smiled coldly, "do you think that just the four of you want to stop us thousands of blood demons?"


    "Your uncle, can you fight before you know?" the fat man disdained.


    The fat man was a man who said what he had. He was angry when he suddenly heard the words of the devil.


    For the blood devil, fat people hate it most. If they can have today, everything is given by the blood devil.


    If he hadn''t been scared to help Zhan Tian resist the attack, he would have been saved by Zhan Tian looking for things everywhere.


    "Little seven generals, kill both of them for me," said the evil spirit, and gave a direct order to shoot the fat people.


    For a time, seven blood demons were killed from behind. Each of them was the strong one at the peak of Zhongtian.


    Not only that, the breath is also very strong, which is not weaker than the blood devil of Da Tianwei.


    "It''s master devil"


    The seven demons answered and killed the fat man. For a moment, the fat man''s face was not good-looking.


    But in front of him, at this time, a big seal stood in the air, dignified and domineering, and a breath of the emperor came out.


    It belongs to the supreme majesty. The breath of the superior comes to your face. A group of blood demons rush to you. You feel your body tremble in an instant, like beating chicken blood.


    "Hand" the fat man shouted, and Da Yin and Ying chengjiu fell madly.


    In particular, the fat man''s imperial seal, like a huge mountain, was photographed towards the seven demons in an instant.


    The power of Da Yin is extremely terrible.


    "What..."


    With a snap, three blood demons exploded in an instant. One face to face, three blood demons were killed.


    "Fat man, however, kill them and go back to drink," Ying chengjiu said excitedly.


    "Well, kill them and go back for a drink," said the fat man. The emperor''s seal danced in the sky, emitting a strong golden light, like a supreme divine soldier, invincible.


    As soon as he met the enemy, Ying chengjiu began to get excited.


    Had to be weak, too excited, and this scene was naturally seen by Tang Yanran.


    "Keep the promise, you friend, this big seal is not simple," Tang Yanran said faintly.


    "Really? Why didn''t I find out? " Baili kept her promise. At this time, Tang Yanran said that since she was excited and smiled, Tang Yanran was frightened and even stunned.


    "Yan Ran, what are you doing?" When the evil spirit attacked, Baili kept the appointment and quickly blocked it with a knife.


    "Keep your promise, will you still laugh? I thought you were really an ice face? "


    "Your friend also called you ice face. I think it''s really like" Tang Yan puffed and laughed, as if she had eaten honey.


    E Baili kept his promise and his face twitched.


    "Don''t say it, solve them first and say it." Tang Yanran didn''t say much. She put away her smile and patted the possessed ghost with her palm.


    "I didn''t expect to keep the appointment for hundreds of miles. It''s true that I also taste to find a woman," said the evil spirit.


    "However, if I kill you, she will be mine." the evil spirit is evil.


    "Looking for death" Tang Yanran''s cold voice sounded.


    Then they joined hands, and the spirit blood of the evil spirit was opened. Since they couldn''t take each other at once, it was very uncomfortable to keep the appointment for a hundred miles.


    At this time, the fat man came to the top of the blood devil seven kill array. The golden emperor seal was photographed.


    "No......" the top three demons, seeing that they were about to attack their big seal, roared.


    Dangdang: "human beings, it''s wishful thinking to destroy them." since the remaining four blood demons are promised nine, they share two and the other two. He killed himself and resisted his attack, which made the fat man very unhappy.


    "Do you really think I have a good temper, fat man? Today I''ll let you see the fat man with bad temper, "said the fat man.


    Huangtianyin, controlled by a fat man, attacked the two blood demons like a meteor. He was surprisingly fast.


    It was strange and unpredictable. After a while, the fat man only felt that there was a loud noise at his feet. Then he saw that a group of blood demons were attacking the array.


    Seeing this scene, the fat man roared "the mighty heaven"


    The sound fell, and the big seal spun wildly, getting louder and louder, and the golden light became stronger and stronger.


    At a certain moment, it suddenly fell.


    "No, get away." a blood demon found the situation and wanted to avoid. He was printed and directly patted into a meat patty.


    Then, there was a roar of Ying Cheng''s 91, and the sound of the golden giant ape sounded. All the blood demons felt sharp pain in their ears, and then they bled directly from seven holes and fell from the high air.


    "No, all demons, shut your ears" the devil roared, all demons, and then they reacted.


    "Thunderbolt palm"


    "Cut the sky with a magic knife"


    "Crown yingdao"


    At this sound, the fat man launched the strongest attack in an instant and killed the strong man who arranged the array.


    The terrible attack can be described as earth shaking. I just felt that the surrounding air seemed to be strongly attacked and fluctuated.


    "This is, do you want to win?"


    "These damn blood demons, that''s all. It''s best to die."

 Chapter 1163

    Terrible battle, terrible attack, there is no one, the terror is to the extreme.


    This war made everyone in the snow family see despair and death.


    Send out peerless attacks and fall in different directions.


    The evil knife cuts at the evil spirit, and the divine palm beats at the evil spirit. The evil spirit only feels that his whole body is about to fall apart, and the pain on his ear is unbearable.


    It was dark and flew out upside down.


    In the face of this scene, all demons were silly. However, they were helpless in the face of the roar of the golden giant ape who promised nine.


    Even their young master, evil ghost, can''t do anything, so they don''t have to say much.


    After Baili kept the promise and Tang Yanran hit the devil, they attacked the blood devil behind them with a powerful attack.


    Especially the blood demons who attacked the Xuetian family cluster array were killed one after another.


    For a time, the sky demon blood spilled, and the whole sky was dyed into a thousand demons.


    Under the cover of evil spirit, everyone felt helpless.


    The devil''s blood fell and turned into an abyss in front of the snow family.


    It''s terrible. They are all powerful blood demons, and the lowest is the peak holy land. In the face of such powerful blood demons, what can the earth do?


    For a time, although the disciples of Xuetian family cluster didn''t fall and the array didn''t break, they were terrified when they looked at everything outside the array.


    Such a battle is unbearable for them. If they are broken, they will enter hell.


    They have seen the horror of blood demons now.


    "Cluster leader, how can the blood devil be so powerful? Even after death, how can the blood devil blood make the earth like this?"


    "Yes, cluster leader, how can the blood demon be so terrible this time? It''s just a demon from God."


    "It''s terrible. Since the blood of these blood demons is so powerful"


    "It''s really hard to imagine such a moment. I can''t believe what I saw."


    A group of disciples of Xuetian family cluster looked outside and said faintly.


    Hearing what the disciples said, Ling Yuan was helpless, but still smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s terrible. Haven''t we survived several blood devil attacks in our snowy family cluster?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we were able to survive with Zhan Tian before. This time, Zhan Tian doesn''t know whether he will come or not. It''s hard to say?"


    "Yes, this time, I think it''s going to fall"


    "Really unwilling?"


    Hearing what they said, Ling Yuan roared, "what do you think? When is it? Even if you die, you should protect our home, even if you fight to the last."


    Lingyuan scolded. Seeing that Lingyuan was angry, the people didn''t dare to say more.


    At that time, Ying chengjiu didn''t continue to roar and killed the devil.


    "Baili keeps his promise. You deal with the rest, and I''ll deal with the guy." Ying chengjiu said without saying a word and punched out.


    Terrible power, instant outbreak, can be described as terror.


    They all know that the other party is mysterious, but they didn''t expect that the power of one punch is terrible.


    "So strong," Tang Yanran thought.


    "Keep the appointment and go," said Tang Yanran, killing out and fighting with the demons.


    The evil spirit killed another one again. After looking at it clearly, he smiled and said, "who am I? It''s Ying chengjiu, who has the blood of golden giant ape. However, I don''t know whether your blood is strong or mine. "


    The evil spirit said, and with the same blow, it was powerful and terrible.


    An extremely powerful evil spirit, with strong fist strength, roared madly.


    Both burst out in an instant.


    Then, the two fought closely, which was terrible.


    Every punch, every punch, is terrible.


    It can be said to be a match between the two eight kinds of blood.


    This scene naturally shocked a group of blood demons.


    "Since this human is fighting with the young master, he really doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Yes, human beings, since they dare to fight with the blood devil for their physical strength, they really don''t know how the flowers bloom."


    "Ha ha, how can we understand human ignorance?"


    "However, the human body seems to be very powerful. It''s not weaker than the young master."


    "I also have this feeling. Did you hear that? The young master said that the human blood is the blood of eight grades, and it is also the blood of the golden giant ape. It''s not simple? Among the eight products, it is also absolutely the top blood "


    "Even if the top ones fight with the young master, they don''t have any advantages"


    All the blood demons talked and watched the battle between the devil and Ying chengjiu.


    For this battle, it seems that they are very concerned.


    Boom, and just then, after a boom, there were some cracks in the array of Xuetian family cluster.


    "No, they''re going to attack. We''re ready to fight," Ling Yuan said quickly.


    And those disciples who maintain the array are crazy.


    I hope I can support it for a while.


    "No, ice face, stop them from breaking the formation." the fat man looked silly when he saw the formation.


    Seeing this scene, Baili kept his promise and Tang Yanran separated and attacked from a position she never understood, because at this time, since there were several blood demons, they attacked towards the other side.


    With this attack, the array began to break in an instant.


    In the face of the sudden scene, the fat man was silly.


    Because the array is broken, this is a bad situation.


    In the face of this situation, the fat man''s imperial seal madly shot at the surrounding blood demons.


    I hope I can support more for a while. At this time, the evil spirit side ordered "all heaven level blood demons, attack the array for me. I don''t believe that they can''t break the small array."


    "Tianmeteor fist, first fist"


    Promise nine didn''t think much. A loud roar and a terrible ape roar rang out in response to nine days.


    Promised 92, without saying anything, a fist fell like a meteorite and blasted at the devil.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the evil spirit naturally didn''t dare to be careless. The blood on his body was boiling. A evil spirit appeared behind him and patted his fist.


    "This is..." clapped it with one hand, but found that Ying chengjiu''s attack suddenly slowed down and didn''t seem to move.


    This scene scared the devil.


    At this moment, the terrible fist slapped the devil''s chest.


    Then, at the moment when the evil spirit flew upside down, Ying chengjiu disappeared in situ, and he didn''t wait for the other party to react. The second fist of tianmeteor fist was shot at the second time.


    Roar "ah ah, damn, damn, promise nine, damn you, since you dare to hurt me, hurt me, ah ah"


    The evil spirit roared. Facing the roar of the other party, he promised that Jiu would not keep his hand. A golden giant ape appeared behind him. Since it looked real at the moment of appearance.


    At the moment when the roar appeared, the front foot patted on the chest, roared up to the sky, and the roar shook the sky. The whole earth could basically hear the same?


    At this scene, the evil spirit retreated again and again. The body that had been hurt just now rolled with evil Qi. Since it was not long, it recovered as before.


    "Ying chengjiu, unexpectedly, since your blood is so strong, very good, very good, so you deserve to fight with me?" The evil spirit shouted excitedly, and after his voice fell.


    The fat man''s imperial seal, emitting a strong gold tube, was photographed towards the seven demons killing array.


    "No..."


    The seven demons killed the array and were suddenly crushed by a seal.


    At this time, the seven demons killing array had just taken shape. The demons who arranged the array were suddenly crushed. Suddenly, there was no power supply and exploded in an instant.


    At the moment of the explosion, the array of Xuetian family cluster also broke in an instant. The elders of Xuetian family cluster supporting the array fell in an instant.


    It''s hard to imagine the consequences of such a sudden explosion.


    "The array is broken, kill, kill"


    "All blood demons, kill with me and drink human blood with me"


    "Kill"


    A magic sound sounded and screamed.


    "Huanghao Tianwei"


    "Baili keep the promise, you kill quickly" the fat man showed up. Huang Hao Tianwei, a kind of supreme emperor''s power, was pressed down by the sudden emperor''s power, and a group of blood demons stopped for a while. Baili keep the promise and Tang Yanran will not let go, and they shot in an instant.


    "Thunderbolt palm, second palm"


    "A knife"


    Terrorist attack, instant fall.

 Chapter 1164

    Suppressed by the fat man''s supreme imperial Qi, at the moment of pause, Baili kept the promise and Tang Yanran''s knife and palm fell in an instant. The power was not weak at all. Just a moment, a group of blood demons died.


    All that the sword light passes through is magic blood, and all that the God palm passes through is meat and mud.


    It can be said that it is extremely terrible. At this moment, the snowy family cluster has become a hell on earth.


    All people see, except blood, is the body.


    Human, blood demon, countless.


    Ling Yuan''s soul trembled as he fought.


    It''s hard to forget such strength and tragedy.


    Take a look, you don''t want to take a second look.


    The golden giant shadow and the evil spirit giant shadow collide madly on the nine days.


    For a moment, the magic blood fell, especially the magic blood of the evil spirit blood, and a place turned into the heaven of the evil spirit.


    It was terrible. The fat man''s imperial power was suppressed for less than a minute, and all the blood demons made efforts. The terrible blood demons broke out and couldn''t resist it.


    He flew out in an instant. After flying upside down, the fat man spewed blood.


    Looking at the snowy family cluster and the blood flowing into the river, the fat man''s mind was blank and never dreamed of it.


    Those who own the imperial seal can''t stop the invasion of these blood demons.


    Baili Shouyue and Tang Yanran were also entangled by several blood demons of the great heaven. For a moment, it was also very dangerous.


    After the fat man flew out upside down, several blood demons quickly surrounded him in an instant.


    "Damn fat man, aren''t you good at fighting? Are you going to hit me? Look, hit me? "


    "The fat man of human beings, with plenty of meat and energy, should be a good meal."


    "Yes, kill"


    The three great blood demons surrounded the fat man. The fat man was also depressed for a while.


    "Blood devil, why did it bring so many strong people this time? Five elements heaven, there is nothing that blood devil can see? Why did they attack the five elements of heaven


    "Is there anything they need?"


    The fat man thought in his mind, and the next moment, the fat man heard screams from the snow family cluster.


    "I don''t want to die, ah"


    "Damn blood devil, I fought with you"


    "Boom boom"


    A scream, a self explosion, and the sound of dying with the blood devil sounded.


    The fat man''s eyes were red with blood and his hands were full of big prints. He spun wildly.


    "Damn it, damn it, kill me," the fat man roared.


    Huangtianyin, a crazy attack, three big blood demons, were defeated by the fat man in an instant.


    "Fat man will kill you today, ah"


    "Emperor seal, kill me"


    The fat man roared and huangtianyin seemed to feel the fat man''s emotion. Since he was in the three demons, his power suddenly increased.


    The three demons were blasted back and forth, and just then.


    A very helpless voice sounded "cluster length..."


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked and found that Ling Yuan had been entangled by a blood demon in the middle of heaven, and was wounded and flew out of the sky.


    At the same time, a blood light came towards Lingyuan.


    Seeing this, everyone was stupid.


    Because this blood light, since it comes from Lingyuan, is no more powerful than the powerful one of Da Tianwei.


    "Cluster length..."


    Everyone was stupid at this moment and looked straight.


    And when everyone closes their eyes and doesn''t want to see the bloody side.


    A colorful pagoda fell from the sky.


    It fell with a slap. Since this majestic voice sounded, "bully me, no one?"


    When everyone heard the sound, the moment they opened their eyes, they saw a colorful pagoda suspended in the sky, with a majestic and powerful breath converging from the sky.


    The blood demons on the ground were suppressed by the pagoda at the moment of contact.


    Then, shouts of killing came from the clouds, like heavenly soldiers falling from the sky.


    "Whoever invades our territory, blood and ink will be killed"


    Hearing the cry of killing, Lingyuan opened his eyes and found that since there was a young man around him who was less than 20 years old, with black hair and some blood brought to his hair by the wind, he still danced. A pair of sharp eyes like a knife, which also exuded gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the color of the fifth middle school. Looking at Lingyuan, Lingyuan subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving lives..." Ling Yuan said something more. The young man waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. You are Zhan Tian''s uncle. As his friend, I naturally won''t let the blood devil do it."


    "Zhan Tian''s friends..." Ling Yuan said, and a blood demon killed him. "It''s not time to talk. Solve the blood demons first." the voice fell, waved his hand and rose into the air.


    Pagodas in their hands, like river demons, were suppressed one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the fat man flashed to Wu Wu and said faintly, "you are Wu Wu, the saint of five elements."


    "I''m Zhu Rende, one of Zhan Tian''s friends," said the fat man with a smile.


    "Well, no, there are more powerful blood demons coming," Wu Wu smiled. Unfortunately, he didn''t say more. A magic cloud came quickly from the eastern sky.


    In the sky, the evil spirits who were fighting suddenly saw a group of martial artists and solved his men one after another. For a moment, they were a little flustered.


    This panic, but was promised nine, seized the opportunity and hit down.


    "If you fight with me and want to be distracted, you''re going to die," Ying chengjiu said coldly.


    The sound fell and a colorful tower fell from the sky.


    "What..." as soon as the evil spirit reacted, he found that he had come to a dark space.


    "You..." Ying chengjiu stared at Wu Wu, but Wu Wu didn''t say much, but looked at the magic cloud in the sky.


    The next moment, a magic sound sounded?


    "Well, evil spirit, you waste, since you can''t even take these people, you''ll be wiped out." the voice fell, and a terrible huge knife fell from the sky.


    At the moment when the Dangdang giant knife fell, a colorful tower rose into the air and smashed the giant knife with the sound of Dang.


    At the same time, in addition to the colorful pagoda, there is a big seal flying up. Unfortunately, it is a step too late.


    "Keep the promise, you friend, you have great strength, and the holy ware in your hand is also terrible." Tang Yanran looked at the five element tower rising in the air and said faintly to keep the promise for a hundred miles.


    "It''s not my friend, it should be my friend''s friend," Baili said faintly.


    Hearing Baili''s words of keeping the appointment, Tang Yan burst out laughing, "your friend''s friend, isn''t it your friend?"


    "I haven''t seen or heard of it. Naturally, it can''t be counted." Baili kept the appointment, but shrugged.


    At this time, a magic sound spread in the sky, "who are you? Why haven''t I heard that there is an expert in using a tower among humans?"


    "Are you the snow family and the sky?"


    The voice fell, and a magic sky surrounded by magic Qi could not see clearly what the other party looked like and appeared in front of everyone.


    Yes, yes, it''s the devil heaven. Seeing that things are bad in Jinxing heaven, he took a group of blood demons to Tuxing heaven, because he heard Fang Dharma protector and Zhan Dharma protector mention that in Wuxing heaven, there is a genius who prevents them from invading Wuxing heaven every time, and this genius is Zhan Tian.


    Seeing that Wu Wu''s means are good and the five element tower is powerful, I think it''s Zhan Tian.


    "In..." Wu Gang wanted to say, the voice of the devil is ringing?


    "No, you don''t have the rumored Zhan tianshuai or his domineering spirit" demon Tiandao.


    Everyone was amused to hear what devil said.


    "If you want to die, dare to insult brother. What ability do you have? Put your horse here. Don''t think we''re afraid you won''t succeed." the angry voice of Beilu sounded.


    "That is, a group of ugly guys who don''t know how to live or die dare to go to earth without looking in the mirror. It''s just looking for death."


    "Damn it, it''s a magic spirit. Where are you proud?"


    A group of disciples who followed Wu Wuyi roared one after another.


    Hearing the roar of the crowd, Baili kept the appointment. They were a little silly.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian''s friend is so good.


    With a group of brothers, so domineering.


    "Listen, how''s the sound?" Wu Wu said nothing more. The five element tower flew in the air. The next moment, a scream sounded.


    "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "Devil, save me, save me..."


    The sound fell, and the five element tower returned to Wu Wu''s hand in an instant.


    Wu Wuyi looked at the devil with disdain and said, "how do you feel? Do you want to experience it?"


    Wu Wu said, looking at a group of blood demons behind a group of demons.


    "You..." the devil was a little silly and didn''t think of it at all. Since he was trapped by the tower.


    "Since you have caught the evil spirit, it''s good, it''s good, and you have a little strength," said the devil day, straightening his attitude.


    However, at this time, the terrible knife light from the sky came down.


    "Damn human, let the devil go, or I''ll kill you." the cold voice sounded.


    "Really, I''d like to see how you step here," Wu Wu said helplessly. After that, his eyes moved and stepped out step by step, and the five elements stepped on the tower flew up in an instant.


    For a moment, everyone felt a strong posture and appeared in front of them.


    A strong breath, a feeling of submission for all.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    The sound fell, and the five element tower went to huntian.


    Seeing this scene, huntian will not be terrible. The sword will force.


    It''s a pity that no matter how you attack, you can only hear the sound of Dangdang, and there is no trace of repulsion.

 Chapter 1165

    Huntian is a little silly about Wu Wu''s attack. He knows how strong his attack is, especially the sword intention. Although it is not as powerful as Lu Ji''s sword intention, its power can''t be underestimated.


    He knew this very well. However, at this time, since he had no place to attack, he heard the sound of clang every time he attacked.


    With a wave of Wu''s five hands, the five element tower returned, and the sound of clang rang in the tower. Naturally, the sound is nothing else, but the sound of mixing the sky to bombard the tower.


    Because today''s huntian has been collected by Wu Wu. He doesn''t know it in the tower and attacks madly.


    The devil who saw this scene also changed his face.


    It''s really hard to believe such strength.


    A pagoda, since you can take away his men in an instant.


    Although huntian''s strength is not strong, he is also a strong man of the great position? If you say it''s strong, it''s strong. If you don''t say it''s strong, it''s natural.


    However, now that it has been suppressed by a pagoda, there is no chance to resist.


    Magic sky was very angry. You know, this time, they had a wave of people to sweep the five elements sky and perform the task, but they not only didn''t win Jin Xingtian, but also suffered a loss and lost several strong people.


    If you didn''t walk fast in the end, you might not be able to walk by yourself?


    Thinking of this, Mo Tian directly shot and glared at Wu Wu, "let the demons go, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Really? I''d like to see how rude you are. The five elements of "Fa Wu" are extremely tough, and there is no possibility of concessions.


    "Very good, very good" demon tiannu airway.


    For him, he couldn''t stand this situation and killed it directly.


    "If you want to invade my home, do you want us to laugh at you?" Wu Wuyi''s face is funny?


    Hearing Wu Wu''s words, everyone snorted coldly.


    "You want to die, so blood devil, kill them for me? Flat here? " As the devil said, a terrible devil cut came towards Wu Wu.


    The devil was wrapped in the devil Qi. I couldn''t see clearly. Was he a man or a devil? More can not see his appearance.


    But at this moment, Wu Wu didn''t take care of it, and the five element tower flew up.


    The two interlaced sounds of Dang Dang rang out, and the magic chop from the devil''s Day was instantly cut on the top of the five element tower. The five element tower shook for the first time, and did not fly backwards, but continued to kill towards the devil''s day in the operation of Wu Wu Wu.


    In the face of such provocation, devil day did not hide. The terrible devil Qi shook, and the devil Qi in his body rolled down.


    A beautiful, white and tender face appeared in front of everyone. With long red hair flying like the wind and a pair of eyes like a sword, they looked at Wu Wu sharply. The white and tender face made many girls feel inferior.


    When everyone was shocked, he suddenly shot.


    "Magic power Haotian"


    "Five elements reverse set"


    The devil was so angry that Wu Wu was not careless. He also killed and hit and went to the devil.


    The power is not weak at all. Not only that, in the five element tower, the golden meaning sprays out, and a sharp and terrible breath collides with the magic power.


    "The strong man of the magic cluster was so handsome, so handsome. How can he be wrapped in the magic Qi? I don''t understand. "


    "Yes, but what the hell is going on? Why is there another wave of strong demons? Are demons pouring out this time? "


    "How is it possible to pour out? Is there something in our five elements that attracts them?"


    "How do you know that, ah"


    Just then, the blood devil madly attacked and rolled down, a group of strong people in the snow family cluster.


    He was killed instantly, with countless casualties.


    "No, stop them?" Baili kept his promise and roared when he saw that the strong men in the snow family cluster were killed one after another.


    "Kill"


    Tang Yanran them, didn''t say much, and the terrible attack came out.


    The five element pagoda roared away towards the magic sky in the sky.


    With a successful attack, the terrible five elements power of the five elements sky suddenly broke out and suddenly increased. The terrible power shrouded the blood demons behind them. Suddenly, all the blood demons did not react, so they were shrouded by the five elements tower. A strong suction pulled them away in an instant.


    Screams and angry voices came out of the five element tower. The five element tower also sent out five different colors at this time.


    Obviously, the power of the five element tower after absorbing the blood devil was absorbed by the five element tower, and the power was more powerful.


    "Damn it, don''t think that if there is a holy weapon, you can show your strength in front of my magic sky. Today I let you know that my magic sky is powerful." magic sky looked at Wu Wu''s great power and his eyes were straight. He never dreamed that Wu Wu Wu, since he was so ignorant of life and death, dared to absorb his men in front of him to improve the power of the holy weapon.


    With a roar, a bowl shaped holy vessel appeared in the hands of demon Tian, and his whole body exuded the feeling of blue and white.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Wu was a little funny. "Is this your holy weapon? How special? "


    "I''m not a sacred vessel. It goes beyond the existence of sacred vessels. How can you enjoy it?"


    "Blue and white swallow the sky"


    The devil roared, and the blue and white bowl in his hand flew up. It suddenly became larger and became like the mouth of a terrible beast. A magic power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth came out and swallowed up the whole family cluster in the snow day.


    Seeing this scene, a group of blood demons quickly dodged and left, and the terrible power of phagocytosis came down.


    Facing the terrible magic power, Wu Wu''s face changed. "Is this the blue and white bowl in the magic cluster? Sure enough, the power is amazing. I wonder if the martial arts tower can compete with "one or two"


    Wu Wu knows that there is a blue and white bowl in the magic cluster, which surpasses the holy ware, and its power is extremely terrible. It is said that it also appeared when the blood demons invaded. It is a divine weapon mastered by the unparalleled blood demons. Moreover, the battle is on the side of the five element sky, but on the five element sky. If he had the five element tower in its heyday, he might easily defeat it, but now the five element tower, Although the power is still there, I can''t urge myself.


    "No, we must stop it," Wu Wu said. His breath soared. A golden meaning and a wooden meaning burst out of Wu Wu''s body.


    "Gold and wood chop" Wu Wu said. The five element tower turned into a five color stick, which appeared in Wu Wu''s hands. At the moment of the integration of gold and wood, a powerful breath broke out.


    Wu wufei flew up and down towards the blue and white bowl.


    A mixture of gold and green is chopped down towards the blue and white bowl.


    "Hum" the devil snorted coldly and didn''t care.


    Dangdang, however, after the terrorist attack fell, the blue and white bowl flew upside down in an instant.


    When the devil flew upside down from the blue and white bowl, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Human, you completely annoyed me? "Ah ah"


    "Blue and white suppression"


    The devil flew out upside down. After a pause in the air, he waved his hand and the blue and white bowl flew back.


    With a roar, after the magic gas was input into the blue and white bowl, a terrible monster appeared in the sky and suppressed them towards Wu Wu.


    Facing such a terrible scene, Wu Wu said to the fat people, "give me your aura and help me."


    "All the blood demons in heaven, give me the power." the magic sky in the sky shouted. All the blood demons took orders, input the magic Qi into the magic sky, and entered the blue and white bowl. The blue and white bowl was as smart as blue and white, and a wave of evil power was emitted.


    The five elements tower of Wu Wu became sacred and dignified after absorbing the power of everyone.


    "Five elements suppression"


    After Wu Wuyi roared, the five element tower flew out and hit the blue and white bowl.


    Two terrible magic weapons broke out over the snow family cluster.


    Killing and roaring hurt our people and demons. With a roar, the two magic weapons crashed down in an instant, and terrible explosions sounded.


    At this moment, everyone felt that the last one behind the input of power, the strong, was instantly hit by the power and destroyed.


    "Uncle yuan..."


    Hearing this sound, the figure exploded, his face showed a faint smile, and turned into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Xuetian family cluster, a generation of cluster leader, Lingyuan died in battle.

 Chapter 1166

    Hearing uncle yuan''s three words, Wu Wu, who flew out upside down, looked a little better.


    I saw that over the snow family cluster, a group of majestic teams appeared, with a small number, at least hundreds of people.


    The first is a young man in a blood cloak. The young man has beautiful eyebrows and red eyes. Looking at the dissipated Lingyuan, the whole person instantly turns into an Iceman. When the cold ice appears, everything around is frozen in an instant.


    Even the following group of people seemed to be frozen.


    The whole world turns into ice in an instant. In the frozen world, you can only see an Iceman walking in the world.


    Tang Yanran, who flew out upside down, looked very dignified when she saw this scene.


    "Who is this? What a strong sense of ice. At least it has the power of late peak or even perfection? Wearing a bloody cloak and understanding the meaning of ice, is it the way "brother Zhan Tian" Tang Yan looks at Zhan Tian.


    Her heart was shocked and inexplicable, especially Zhan Tian''s ice meaning. The scene of instantly frozen thousands of miles scared her to sob.


    If she didn''t have special armor, she would be frozen now. She was hurt just now. How bad would it be if she was frozen?


    Yes, no one else came. It was Tao linger who sent Zhan Tian a group of people.


    When Zhan Tian appeared, he saw the moment Ling Yuan died. At this moment, Zhan Tian was a bolt from the blue.


    My mind was blank. I never dreamed that my uncle and my father''s brother were killed in this way, and the murderer was a blood devil. Zhan Tian thought of his father and his mother, especially his mother, who was imprisoned by the blood devil and waiting for him to save. For a time, Zhan Tian was angry, and the world changed color in an instant, All that remains is a cold world.


    "Damn, damn, you damn blood demons, damn blood demons, die!" Zhan Tian roared. His voice fell, and a group of blood demons were instantly killed by Zhan Tian.


    All the blood demons in the frozen road were killed by Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, you hurry to protect the power of the false god ice. If you don''t take it back, your friends will be frozen to death." the faint voice of obsidian sounded.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian''s eyes moved, and an ice field behind him disappeared in an instant.


    Then Wu Wu also emerged from it.


    At this time, magic day drove the blue and white bowl and rushed out of the cold ice with a group of blood demons.


    "Damn it, damn it, who is it? Since you dare to freeze this childe," devil Tian felt the pain from his body and roared.


    Behind Zhan Tian, Wang Xiaoyu and a group of them rushed forward and said "big brother..."


    I wanted to say something, but I didn''t say it. But I choked back.


    Especially looking at Zhan Tian''s blood red eyes.


    "Boy, is that you? Since you dare to freeze me, dare to freeze me, I''ll kill you? " Looking at Zhan Tian, Mo Tian was just a warrior in the later stage of the holy land, and said with fierce light.


    "Take care of everyone" Zhan Tian glanced at Wang Xiaoyu and said faintly to the kind of people.


    After many experiences, Zhan Tian was not too impulsive.


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian disappeared in situ. At the moment of his appearance, he was already behind Mo Tian.


    Without saying anything, he punched out.


    "Invade my home and die" Zhan Tian''s voice fell and punched down like a death judge.


    Devil Tian reacted too quickly. The blue and white bowl blocked Zhan Tian''s peerless fist, but even so, the power of the fist directly made him fly backwards.


    "What, your flesh, your strength? How is that possible? " Devil Tian was silly. Zhan Tiangang just blasted his blue and white bowl with the power of his body.


    Since the power can pass through the blue and white bowl, it can directly say that it flies.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much and went down towards the other party.


    Especially with the help of Bing Yi and the full strength of the savage evil body, it is extremely powerful.


    In particular, ice Italy has the terrible power of the pseudo creation God ice fusion, which is simply God''s help.


    This time, on Zhan Tian''s double fists, he was wearing his mid-term peak holy weapon and silver boxer. Even if he didn''t need to be inspired by aura, the power of one punch was not one. The big and strong can resist it.


    "Do you really think my devil is easy to bully?" Devil Tian was silly to see Zhan Tian''s strength.


    With a roar, the evil spirit shrouded and a peerless evil power came out.


    At the same time, Yang shisan and them killed the strong ones in the other magic clusters.


    Seeing this scene, fat people were a little shocked.


    "I''ll go, Zhan Tian will appear at any time. It''s so natural and unrestrained." the fat man''s face was excited.


    "His strength, why is it in the later stage of the holy land?" Ying chengjiu frowned and didn''t understand.


    "I don''t want to hurt at this point. One punch can strengthen the strength of the tough blue and white bowl. It can''t be only the Holy Land in the later stage?" The fat man said.


    "Maybe he wants to go to heaven step by step?" Wu Wu said faintly?


    "However, his strength is really strong. I feel that this is not all his strength." Baili kept his promise?


    "Keep the promise, you friend. You are so strong. There are few strong people on our side, right?" Tang Yanran said.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. In Zhu Rende, the iron friend with ice face, just call me fat?"


    "Sister in law, let me introduce you to Ying chengjiu, Xuetian family cluster, the first division brother, and this should be Zhan Tian''s childhood friend, Wu Wu," the fat man said politely.


    Then he kept his promise with Baili and hugged his brother.


    "Ah, I forgot the introduction. This is my wife, Tang Yanran. Just call my sister-in-law later?" Baili kept the appointment, a little cold, said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Yanran didn''t know what to say.


    "Hello, I''ve seen all younger martial brothers" Tang Yanran hugged boxing.


    However, when Tang Yanran''s voice just fell, the big blood demons in the sky were solved by Yang shisan.


    When Yang shisan saw that it was Baili''s ice face, they also beat them up and said, "fat man, are you okay?"


    "And the ice face. I miss it very much when I say goodbye?"


    Yang shisan, the eldest brother, was smiling. A group of people who knew Yang shisan''s tiandian were silly in situ.


    At this time, the voice of Zhan Tian spread in the sky, "don''t be busy talking about the past. I feel like sorting out the family cluster. There will be a big war later."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, everyone shrunk their necks and stared, "what''s the war? Is there another blood demon coming?"


    As soon as the rumbling sound fell, a terrible magic sound sounded, "devil, you waste, you can''t even take a holy land in the later stage. It''s really waste."


    The sound fell, and a group of magic clouds appeared on the top of the sky.


    "I''ll go and come as soon as I say?" The fat man shouted, and all of it dispersed.


    Hearing the sound, the magic sky rose up and came to the magic cloud.


    "Ten thousand demon Dharma protector, why are you here?" After hearing the words of magic sky, a middle-aged man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks appeared in the magic cloud. He should be more obscene and more obscene. He would drool when talking.


    However, there was no evil spirit on the side, as if it were not the people in the magic cluster. The breath on the side was strange, a feeling similar to animals.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian soared into the air. "Before the beast cluster, since he dared to be with the blood devil, would he want to be an enemy with us?"


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party''s sharp eyes looked over.


    "Boy, you''re a little late Holy Land Warrior, since you don''t know how to live or die," he said, and a strong murderous look flashed in the other party''s eyes.


    Facing each other''s eyes, Zhan Tian''s left eye began, and a purple light flashed away.


    Ah, the other party''s eyes were killed by Zhan Tian''s purple light. Ah, they almost didn''t stand firm and fell from the sky.


    Then, in Zhan Tian''s eyes, an animal shadow and an arrogant poison Jiao appeared, shining brightly.


    "Human, do you want to die?" Ten thousand demons killed me.


    Yes, the other party is no one else. It''s the ten thousand demons, a terrible poisonous Jiao in the beast cluster world. Because he wants ten thousand ministers to obey him, he changed his name to ten thousand demons, ten thousand demons, which is one of the teams in the several waves of the demon cluster this time.

 Chapter 1167

    Zhan Tian was not afraid of the poisonous Jiao in front of him. The Phoenix inflammation meridian in his body was running, and a powerful Phoenix blood came.


    The ten thousand demons in the sky changed their complexion in an instant.


    The heart clattered for a moment, and I realized that I met my opponent.


    A blood pressure oppressed him. In the face of Zhan Tian''s blood pressure, Wan demon didn''t bow his head.


    With a roar, a dragon roared out of his body.


    Facing such a scene, Zhan Tian seemed to have expected.


    Huang''s pressure, crazy gushing out, for a moment.


    Zhan Tian said to the group of humanitarians behind him, "it''s time for you to practice, kill."


    The voice fell, and a group of people in the temple of heaven killed the blood devil.


    For a moment, the devil who had just escaped from the danger changed his face. The blue and white bowl in his hand flew out and patted it towards Zhan Tian. In the face of the strong blue and white bowl, Zhan Tian punched out with his left hand, banged with two bangs, and then the blue and white bowl flew out upside down.


    "What, damn it, damn it." and just in the blue and white bowl, after buying some time, the ten thousand demons roared, and the terrible poison gas gushed out to cover up Zhan Tian''s group of people.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tian shouted.


    "Everyone hold your breath and retreat behind me." hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Zhan Tian''s ten thousand poison Sutra operates, the poison gas in the sky and the swallowing formula operate, and the poison in the sky is gradually absorbed by Zhan Tian.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    "My face, my face"


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    "I''m going home. I''m so sad."


    For a moment, the disciples who did not avoid or had poor resistance absorbed the poison in an instant. In an instant, several disciples died, turned black and even scratched.


    For a moment, the scene screamed.


    "Hahaha, what kind of war is that? "I can''t stand this poison gas," said Wan Yao coldly, looking down at Zhan Tian from a high altitude.


    Seeing this, devil Tian quickly photographed blue and white bowls, some snow family clusters with poor strength, and the remaining disciples were instantly patted into meat patties by a bowl.


    The disciples of the temple of heaven can touch one or two.


    Only by poison gas, killed three or four people.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was a little angry. Driven by the blood of the blue fox, the magic of the blue fox came true for a time under the action of a powerful soul.


    "Kill, ha ha, Zhan Tian, I think you''re not dead yet." magic Tian laughed excitedly.


    Because in front of him, Zhan Tian was killed by him without any fighting power, especially the blue and white bowl.


    "Ah, devil, since you dare to fight me, you want to die," photographed by a blue and white bowl of devil.


    Instead of shooting Zhan Tian, it was a bowl that let the ten thousand demons fly out upside down.


    Ten thousand demons can''t stand it. They always attack the devil.


    For a time, the war became a pot of porridge.


    Facing such a scene, Zhan Tian''s terrible soul turned into a soul Sky Sword and photographed the heads of the two strong men.


    At the moment of shooting, the two strong men, their minds, had no time to respond, and flew out in an instant.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the devil day incarnated into the blue and white bowl. After all, the blue and white bowl is beyond the existence of sacred vessels.


    Its power, of course, needless to say.


    Ten thousand demons roared, turned into poisonous dragons, rolled and roared in the air.


    "Damn human, damn human, how can you have such a powerful soul? How can you? "Ah ah," said the ten thousand demons, and the terrible power of the Dragon dispersed.


    Now that he''s out, he''s in zhantian''s dreamland.


    "Have you asked me if you want to go?" Zhan Tian said coldly when he saw that Wan demon wanted to escape.


    However, today''s zhantian incarnated into a poison God, wrapped in black fog.


    I can see that the demon''s scalp is numb.


    "Boy, who are you, how can you absorb my poison Jiao''s poison and your authority? What''s the matter? Are you the "ten thousand demons" of the Holy Son of the Phoenix? At this time, why doesn''t he know that the power of Zhan Tian comes from the Phoenix and the power of the Phoenix.


    For Jiaolong, when he meets a Phoenix, he can naturally feel it.


    Hearing poison Jiao''s words, devil Tian was shocked. He never dreamed that he was fighting with the son of the Phoenix.


    Then he said to the poison Jiao, "ten thousand demons, we two work together, maybe we can retreat all over?"


    "Yes, you can use your blue and white bowl to prevent his soul from attacking. Go," said Wan Yao. One by one, they went in the same direction.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian faced all humanity.


    "Wang Wenlong, you destroy these blood demons until I come back," Zhan Tian said, and his voice sounded over the snow family cluster.


    But the war days have gone dozens of miles away.


    Zhan Tian''s body method is 100000 Li. At this time, it can be said that it has played an incredible effect.


    After chasing for a while, Zhan Tian appeared in front of them.


    "Where are you going, guys?" Zhan Tian said coldly.


    With that, the false creation of God ice, instantly frozen a world?


    The terrible power of cold ice is frozen towards one beast and one devil.


    Facing the sudden scene, one beast and one devil, I was suddenly stunned.


    The ten thousand demon side shouted, "human, you dare to fight me. Do you want to be the enemy of our poisonous Jiaolong?"


    "Poisonous Jiaolong, joke, if you dare to offend me, you must be well aware of being killed," said Zhan Tian coldly?


    With that, a black flag appeared in the sky.


    "Zhentian flag, suppress me." with the voice of Zhan Tian falling, a terrible force of suppression came to suppress one beast and one devil in an instant.


    Zhentian flag, controlled by Zhan Tian''s soul, is naturally powerful.


    "Not good..." the devil''s eyes were more than poisonous. When he saw the appearance of Zhentian flag, he knew that it was bad. He quickly turned into a blue and white bowl, and the ten thousand demons were taken away at this moment.


    After being suppressed by Zhentian banner, the blue and white bowl in the sky was also fixed.


    For a moment, the false god ice, repression, double down.


    Blue and white bowl, since there is no movement.


    "Still want to escape, in front of me, still want to escape," said Zhan Tian. WanMu Shending, shot in an instant?


    WanMu Shending turned into a chubby little boy and appeared in front of zhantian.


    A little finger, blue and white bowl, disappeared in an instant.


    "Boy, why are you so counselled? You want me to do it every time, but this time the harvest is not small?"


    "This blue and white bowl is not simple. It''s enough to break through the day after tomorrow." WanMu Shending said and disappeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    "Xiao Ling, do you know this thing?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    WanMu divine tripod is directly transformed into human form to help him put it away. Zhan Tian naturally knows that this thing must be not simple.


    "Needless to say, do you have time to talk? This thing, I can only say, is much stronger than your wheel. "WanMu Shending finished without saying anything.


    Zhan Tian put away the Zhentian flag, jumped a few times and returned to Xuetian''s home cluster.

 Chapter 1168

    After Zhan Tian returned, he called WanMu Shending and directly killed an animal and a demon.


    Finally, he also ordered people to hang the corpse of a beast and a devil on the top of the iceberg behind the snow family cluster, so as to warn all the blood demons invading the five elements sky. Since this news soon came into the ears of the blood demons.


    Not only that, in the southern region, on jiumo Island, an old man suddenly opened his eyes and roared, "Damn it, who is it? Since you dare to kill my apprentice, I want you to die."


    "Elder, the devil is fighting in the northern region and the human world," said a disciple outside the door.


    "Fight in the human world and go to the northern region. Damn it, damn it, whoever you are, dare to kill my apprentice, you can''t get through with me." the voice was loud, but Zhan Tian naturally couldn''t hear it.


    At the same time, in the eastern region, poisonous Dragon Island, a middle-aged woman dressed in black suddenly felt something.


    His face was startled and said, "who is it, who is it, since you dare to kill my son?"


    "Somebody, check it for me. I''ll see who is so bold. Since he dares to kill my son," the voice fell, and the three disciples outside the door knelt down.


    "Yes, madam," the voice fell and the three disappeared.


    This is naturally no one else, except the master of mortian and the mother of ten thousand demons.


    Zhan Tian has solved the two strong ones. Three days have passed. The whole earth is very quiet.


    No one dares to take the bodies of two beasts and one demon.


    On this day, huoxingtian, in the Vulcan palace, a group of blood demons were naturally killed by Zhan Tian, and there was news of demons.


    He even knew that Zhan Tian put their bodies on the top of the earth and hung them.


    "Damn, damn human beings, since they dare to be so arrogant, do you really think we blood demons are easy to bully?"


    "That is, a small earth sky, the most garbage place in the five sky, since we dare to be so presumptuous, why should we be polite to them and destroy them directly"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I think so, but there are already three waves of demons in our team this time, who have been killed by them. If we don''t teach them a lesson now, we really think we are easy to bully."


    Hearing all the demons'' words, on the top of the hall of Huoshen palace, a black robed Dharma protector dressed in black sat on a gold chair, looked at the people and said faintly.


    "Let the fire go to heaven, and all the blood demons will come together in three hours. Let''s go to earth go to heaven and have a good meeting for a while. This Zhan Tian who makes Fang protect the Dharma and Zhan protect the Dharma suffer?" Black robe said, waving his hand, very natural and unrestrained.


    Black robe is one of the ten teams that invaded the five elements sky this time, and the blood devil with the top three strength.


    And it is one of the Three Dharma protectors, and Wanyao is also one of them?


    Ten thousand demons are useless in front of Zhan Tian because of the suppression of Zhan Tian''s blood and the power of ten thousand poisons.


    Faced with this, black robe, naturally did not realize.


    "It''s Dharma protector." the disciples immediately answered.


    And just as the sound fell, a sound spread in the sky.


    "No, we have come." the voice fell, and Zhan Tian came from the horizon.


    An army like a God, exuding supreme majesty, pressed against the burning temple.


    Zhan Tianbian was the first to come to the Vulcan palace.


    "Where are the demons? They are so bold. Since they dare to come to our Vulcan palace, they are a group of disciples controlled by blood demons in the Vulcan palace.


    Rise in the air, and the rest are human strongmen who take refuge in the blood devil.


    Among the crowd, there was a figure who looked at Zhan Tian in the sky and smiled bitterly.


    I''m very helpless. I thought that before, I and the other party were dying. Now the other party has a strong disciple. Since he came from earth and heaven, it can be imagined that the other party is strong.


    And his side is living in the shadow of the blood devil.


    This is no one else. It is the disciple of Huoshen palace, Huozi, Huoshen palace, who used to be a genius.


    "Maybe that''s the difference between people''s lives?" Flame, dark path.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s Apprentice followed him.


    All the disciples of Huoshen palace, at this moment, when they saw Zhan Tian, they were dressed in a bloody cloak and had black hair. In the sky, they were dancing in the wind and came in the wind, which was not enviable.


    "Who are you, sir? What are you doing in Huoshen palace?" Among them, Huoshen palace, a disciple, looked at zhantian in the sky and said timidly.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian is not only powerful, but also has a strong temperament that is not angry and powerful. Those with poor strength have an impulse to worship at a glance.


    "We are earthbound. The snowy family came to sweep the blood demons who invaded our human territory. The rest waited and rested next to us." nine lives stepped out in one step.


    The virtual shadow of a hydra behind him shook the sky, and a powerful threat erupted.


    For a time, the Vulcan palace was in a mess.


    "What a big breath. It''s more smoked than beriberi." at this time, black clouds came down in the Vulcan palace and around.


    Out of it rushed the black robe.


    "Dharma protector" the demons saw this and shouted quickly.


    However, Jiuming side didn''t listen to each other.


    A long black gun appeared in his hand.


    "The master said, if you can fight, don''t quarrel?" With that, the spear stabbed at the black robe.


    The instant war broke out. For a moment, all uncontrolled human disciples in the Vulcan palace.


    They turned against each other. For a time, the blood devil was killed in a dilemma.


    "Kill"


    A group of people came from behind the sky, killing the sky. For a time, the Vulcan palace became a hell on earth.


    Three hours later, the fire was flying, and the rest of the blood demons rushed to the fire palace.


    Unfortunately, everything is futile and useless.


    The tiandian disciples who were soon led by Zhan Tian were killed one after another.


    Blood flowed all the way.


    In the face of such a situation, everyone is stupid.


    After taking it, Zhan Tian took the strong one and swept away all the way.


    Huoshen palace, finally let Huozi master it. After hearing all this, Huozi is very grateful.


    When I saw xueqinmei, who is still beautiful and doesn''t eat human fireworks, I called her, Mrs. Zhan Tian.


    All this happened too fast.


    In the next five hours, Zhan Tian took the people and killed Xiang shuixingtian and Xiang muxingtian.


    As Zhan Tian passed by, all the major forces retreated.


    This time, since Zhan Tian didn''t meet Zhan Tianya, Fang Ze and these two Tianjiao.


    One of them is also the enemy of the Eastern Emperor who Zhan Tian has always wanted to kill.


    Finally, Zhan Tian swept the whole five elements sky with a group of strong men. He didn''t meet Fang Ze and Zhan Tianya.


    After arriving at the gold shop, Zhan Tian saw Lu Ji. Now Lu Ji is full of sword meaning, which is very terrible.


    Among them, Zhan Tian didn''t meet Persian attic and Zhan Ju.


    On this day, Zhan Tian learned a terrible problem.


    Since the blood devil wants to unify the periphery of the five elements of the week, he wants to unify the human world, the northern and eastern regions, the animal world, including the western regions and the region where the ghost cluster is located.


    And zhantianya, they were sent to sweep several major areas.


    For a time, the blood devil was ambitious.


    In the human world, zhantian swept the blood devil, and the side was famous.


    It can be said that no one knows, no one knows.


    "Zhan Tian is so handsome. I didn''t expect that since he has such charm"


    "Yes, I''ll see who dares to invade our five elements in the future."


    "That is, if Zhan Tian sits in charge of the five elements of heaven, who dares not obey, there is no amnesty for killing."

 Chapter 1169

    For Zhan Tian, I thought the blood devil would be stronger this time, but it was still beyond my imagination.


    Although the blood demons were powerful, they were sent out in three clusters, especially from the chaotic demon abyss. One by one, like killing God, the blood demons were nothing. After half a month, they were swept across by Zhan Tian with a group of strong people.


    In the next time, Zhan Tian finished everything and arranged everything. Then he returned to the chaos devil abyss and discussed with his mother-in-law.


    There is no way to let your body go further.


    Unfortunately, their mother-in-law''s answer is that if you want to let the evil body, there is such a method in Wang Yuzhong, but it can only be opened if someone enters the congenital environment.


    Now among them, the most powerful cluster leader and Zhan Tian''s grandfather, Wang Zun, also have the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    For a while, it can''t be opened.


    In desperation, Zhan Tian inquired clearly among the three clusters.


    Only the innate environment can be opened. After all, there are three clusters, but once the strongest force in the five elements of the week can have a way to improve the physical strength. Naturally, there are, but the strength is not enough, naturally not.


    The next thing, Zhan Tian asked Tao linger, "linger, my body is too bad now. Next, I have to save my mother. I want to improve and go. In this way, I think it will be safer. Do you know where there are things to enhance my body?"


    Tao linger heard Zhan Tian''s move and said happily, "brother Zhan Tian, are you going to save your mother?"


    Zhan Tian nodded,.


    "If you want to improve your physical strength, let me tell you for your filial piety? If you want to improve the power of the savage evil spirit, you can go to a place where the evil spirit is surging. Maybe it will have an excellent effect on your evil body improvement. "


    "Ling''er, I didn''t find this place in the chaos demon abyss. Where else is this place?" Zhan Tian thought.


    Although Zhan Tian didn''t know about the chaotic devil abyss everywhere, he still knew some.


    Where he knows, there is no place to improve the evil body, but Tao linger knows, which makes Ye Teng curious.


    "Do you know Jiuyou yellow spring?" Tao linger?


    "Yes, I''ve soaked in it. It''s terrible," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    When it comes to Jiuyou yellow spring, Zhan Tian naturally knows.


    The so-called Jiuyou yellow spring, if it weren''t for Jiuyou yellow spring, he couldn''t have come to the chaotic devil abyss. Zhan Tian naturally knows this place.


    "Oh, that''s right. I forgot where you came to the chaos devil abyss." Tao ling''er smiled.


    Tao linger finished, waved his hand, and Zhan Tian immediately disappeared. When he appeared, it was already a very gloomy and terrible place.


    "It''s here. It''s Jiuyou yellow spring, a wild place near the edge of chaos demon abyss. The evil Qi here and Jiuyou yellow spring are enough for you to break through a realm," Tao linger said faintly.


    With that, Tao linger disappeared.


    Zhan Tian looked at the gray black sky around him and the Jiuyou yellow spring in front of him.


    In the yellow spring, the evil spirit is very strong.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He plunged into the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    With a plop, Zhan Tian entered a place similar to his evil body''s breath.


    At the same time, evil spirits gathered towards Zhan Tian.


    "This is a strong evil spirit..." Zhan Tian said, not thinking much, sitting cross legged.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, all his clothes were corroded by the Jiuyou yellow spring. The evil Qi, the Jiuyou Qi and the corrosive force of the yellow spring rushed towards zhantian.


    Ah, ah, Zhan Tian shouted. His body was gradually corroded and eroded by evil Qi. There was also Jiuyou Qi. For a time, Zhan Tian''s soul felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker.


    At this time, the purple bones in zhantian celestial body emit purple forces to protect the bones. The formula of heaven and earth works, and the forces move around. The formula of phagocytosis works. The forces that erode zhantian''s body are gradually swallowed and transformed.


    The body training is getting stronger and stronger. In this way, the body of zhantian is growing a little and then recovering again and again under the conditions of evil Qi, Jiuyou Qi and corrosion.


    I don''t know how many times.


    At this time, everyone in the temple of heaven was practicing. The only difference was that the people of the king cluster, the people of the bull cluster and the soul swallowing cluster were busy deploying.


    Because in the next time, when Zhan Tian comes back, their goal is to go directly to the southern region to rescue the king cluster saints of jiumo Island, that is, Zhan Tian''s mother.


    All these are secretly deployed. When Zhan Tian comes back, he goes to the southern region and nine magic island to save his mother.


    For this, mother-in-law and them have always been very concerned.


    From the temple of heaven behind the half step tomb, more and more strong people come to take refuge.


    The temple of heaven is also growing.


    The most important thing is that there are also some array mages, pill pharmacists and tool refiners. All this is just to welcome the saint of Wang cluster, Zhan Tian''s mother and Zhan Tian thought. Now jiumo Island sends strong people to all continents to start fighting and wants to unify the four sides. At this time, it will be very green to win each other.


    For this, mother-in-law and they naturally agree.


    "Grandma, where''s brother Zhan Tian? Why didn''t you see him? "Wang Xiaoyu found his mother-in-law and asked faintly.


    Because Zhan Tian hasn''t appeared since Wu Xingtian came back, which makes Wang Xiaoyu very curious about where Zhan Tian has gone.


    "Xiaoyu, haven''t you practiced?" My mother-in-law looks at Xiaoyu and sees Wang Xiaoyu who is becoming more and more mature and beautiful. My mother-in-law is also very happy, especially looking at Wang Xiaoyu''s strength, which is becoming more and more powerful.


    You know, there are few strong people in front of you.


    Wu Wu and Tang Yanran are exceptions.


    "Grandma, I ask you, where''s brother Zhan Tian? Did you see that? " Wang Xiaoyu, some unhappy way.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? You want to fight brother Tian," my mother-in-law joked.


    "Mother-in-law, you..." Wang Xiaoyu was annoyed to hear her mother-in-law''s ridicule.


    Turn around and leave, and in the Jiuyou yellow spring, the current zhantian, the breath on his body, is becoming more and more terrible.


    And the smell of corrosion is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Corrosive, that''s it. Yes, it should be."


    "Break it for me"


    Zhan Tian roared. Zhan Tian''s body suddenly gushed out terrible corrosion. Black corrosion and pungent breath made people look creepy?


    "Hahaha, is this corrosion? Good, good. "Zhan Tian opened his eyes and looked at his hands and the corrosion on his body.


    "Boy, don''t fall down and break through the body," Obsidian said faintly.


    Hearing Obsidian''s words, Zhan Tian closed his eyes for the second time and began to fully operate the skill, making the surrounding forces crazy corrode his body. Gradually, Zhan Tian''s body continued to feel no corrosion and ulceration.


    It seems that you can bear the so-called power of Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Just then, Zhan Tian opened his eyes.


    "No, I can''t break through here. I have to go deeper," Zhan Tian said. The corrosive idea was released, and the surrounding world suddenly turned into a corrosive world.


    Soon, Zhan Tian took a few steps towards the depths.


    It didn''t matter, but something appeared in Zhan Tian''s eyes, which made Zhan Tian tremble.


    "Yellow spring beast? Half a step, the holy beast of the day after tomorrow. Very good, very good. I''ll practice with you? " Zhan Tian looked at the beast in front of him, and his whole body exuded a strong smell of the yellow spring. In the memory of the Eastern Emperor, Zhan Tian probably knew that it was a kind of water holy beast that lived in the Jiuyou yellow spring all the year round. It was a powerful holy beast. It had a holy land from birth. It was an extremely powerful holy beast. In the Jiuyou yellow spring, it was definitely a giant.


    The yellow spring beast, who has reached half a step and the day after tomorrow, has been born for at least two or three years and has little combat experience.


    Therefore, the war genius dares to fight.


    Without saying a word, Zhan Tian went to kill the yellow spring.


    The savage evil spirit broke out, and a supreme evil spirit surged towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian''s sudden move made the yellow spring beast happy when he saw it. He seemed to think that this stupid human is not as strong as himself. He dares to take the initiative to attack. Is he looking for death?

 Chapter 1170

    In the face of Zhan Tian''s provocation, the yellow spring beast, not terrible, jumped at Zhan Tian.


    When the war broke out, Zhan Tian punched out and the tail of the yellow spring beast came out.


    The next moment, the yellow spring beast was directly shaken back.


    Suddenly, the yellow spring beast was startled and swam around in the yellow spring. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    Roar, roar, and come to Zhan Tiansha.


    "Is this the strong man after half a step? Is that all? " Zhantian dark path.


    Think about the action on your hand and continue to shoot.


    For a moment, a beast and a man began to boom in the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Tao ling''er felt the movement and looked at it. She was puzzled with tears and laughter. "Fighting is naive. Everywhere I go, I love fighting so much. However, understanding the meaning of corrosion is beyond my imagination."


    "However, in the face of the yellow spring beast, see how he deals with it," Tao Lingqi said faintly.


    Tao ling''er knew that there were many ways to fight heaven, but it was unrealistic to use it in Jiuyou yellow spring.


    If you want to fight in Jiuyou yellow spring, you must be strong, or it''s just a burden.


    Then, I saw Zhan Tian''s wild fist dancing and attacking madly.


    Open and close, and fight like the yellow spring beast.


    The spring water is surging, and Zhan Tian''s whole body exudes corrosion. In the face of corrosion, the yellow spring beast will not be afraid.


    The yellow spring beast roared and crashed into Zhan Tian.


    In the face of such a play, Zhan Tian can only blow out with one punch.


    With the strength getting stronger and stronger, Zhan Tian''s wild evil body became more and more terrible. He blew out one punch and shrouded in gray and black evil Qi.


    A man and a beast fought for hundreds of rounds at a time. Since there was no winner or loser.


    In the face of this situation, Zhan Tian thought to himself, "my current strength is almost comparable to half a step the day after tomorrow. I don''t know what will happen with that move."


    Zhan Tian thought, his palm spread out, the formula of heaven and earth worked, and purple auras twined.


    Then, Zhan Tian roared "corrosion formula"


    The voice of zhantian fell, and the power of the second layer of Tiandi Jue broke out.


    The power of the corrosive formula erupts in an instant. As soon as the terrible corrosive aura comes, it rushes towards the yellow spring beast. The terrible power makes the yellow spring beast a little flustered.


    However, he didn''t retreat at last. With a roar, he spit out a terrible mixed force of Jiuyou yellow spring, a destructive force, and roared towards Zhan Tian.


    In the face of such a blow, Zhan Tianhao is not afraid.


    At the moment when he collided with the corrosion formula, Zhan Tian was blown away with a slap.


    Not only that, but also the yellow spring beast.


    The yellow spring beast seemed to feel the threat of death, since it roared wildly.


    After roaring, a terrible breath swam from the depths of Jiuyou yellow spring.


    "No, this is the yellow spring beast in the acquired territory," Zhan Tian thought, and the next moment, a figure hit him like lightning.


    Facing the terrorist attack, Zhan Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly resisted it, hoping to resist it.


    However, at the next moment, Zhan Tian only felt that he was dark in front of him and flew out upside down without any reaction.


    "Cough, cough, it''s so strong. Is this the strength of the environment after tomorrow?" Zhan Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, the yellow spring beast, since he was killing, Zhan Tian felt the injury in his body. His eyes were fierce, and his sword intention surged wildly. He killed his opponent at his feet.


    "Human, you want to die, since you dare to bully my son," said the yellow spring beast, pulling out its terrible tail.


    In the face of the other party''s attack, Zhan Tian didn''t think much. There was a golden dragon gun in his hand.


    The moment the Golden Dragon gun appeared, the green dragon formula ran, a dragon roar sounded, and the attack of the yellow spring beast stopped for a moment.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian shot out.


    "Nine day chop, first chop"


    Jiutian chopping is a set of sword technique matching with Long Wei that appeared in Canglong Jue during Zhan Tian''s recent cultivation. Zhan Tian took out the Golden Dragon gun and used it to show it. Its power is also so terrible.


    Especially the Golden Dragon spear, urged by the dark dragon formula, the dragon power radiated, and the yellow spring beast was instantly suppressed.


    A shot was shot out. Since the other party didn''t escape, he was stabbed on the spot.


    At the moment of reaction, the other party has flown backwards a hundred meters.


    In the face of the sudden appearance, the yellow spring beast widened his eyes and felt the injury in his body. For a moment, he was helpless.


    Then, a roar sounded, "human, who are you and why do you have dragon power?"


    Zhan Tian was frightened by the dragon power he exuded.


    You know, Longwei, this is one of the most terrible threats in the world.


    The dragon is the most powerful, not to mention the black dragon. The existence of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons is even better. He simply dare not compete.


    Zhan Tian sees the dragon''s power and has an effect on the other party. Zhan Tian directly displays the first layer of Canglong formula to condense the Dragon shadow. Then, Zhan Tian directly turns into a dragon shadow in front of it, holds a golden dragon gun and assassinates it.


    In the face of the sudden situation, the yellow spring beast was a little silly. "This is the dragon, this, this..." the yellow spring beast was crazy and never dreamed that he could see the legendary dragon.


    The dragon, however, is the king of beasts and the existence of the throne of beasts.


    Any beast, can see, is also a great fate.


    It''s also when you kneel down and "bow down in the AO and see the Dragon Lord"


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian was a little silly. He quickly changed back to human shape and put away the Golden Dragon gun.


    Looking at the yellow spring beast kneeling in front of him, he said faintly, "I''m not a Dragon Lord. My name is Zhan Tian."


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, the other party dare not question.


    "Is there a place where you have a very strong evil spirit and are suitable for cultivating the body?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, huangquan beast Huixin smiled, saluted quickly and said, "yes, Lord Shenlong, come with me."


    With that, the other party was extremely respectful and went in one direction with Zhan Tian.


    The more you walk, the more Zhan Tian feels. The corrosion inside, and the gas of Jiuyou, all kinds of extrusion, are getting heavier and heavier.


    And Zhan Tian felt that it was difficult to walk.


    But soon, with the help of Tiandi Jue, he came to a black pool.


    Then he faced Zhan Tiandao: "Lord Shenlong, this is a Shentan that existed many years ago. It is said that this is the Shentan left by the barbarian Shati who practiced here in the barbarian era."


    "If Lord Shenlong enters the bubble, maybe he can make the body break through"


    Then he stood aside and was very respectful.


    Hearing about the savage evil body, the Shentan that had been cultivated and Zhan Tian''s heart, it was about to explode. Since I met this situation myself.


    "Then why didn''t you enter the bubble?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    If it was really left by the barbarian era, Shentan, then after so many years, why didn''t anyone enter the bubble? Zhan Tian was very puzzled.


    "In this place, only savage evil spirits can touch. If we touch it, we will be eroded by evil spirits and become possessed," aobai said.


    "Is that so? Do you see my physique "Zhan Tian is a little shocked.


    Few people know about their evil body.


    "No, I just feel that the Dragon adult''s constitution emits a strong evil spirit. I want to enter it. It should be all right?" Aobai respectfully said.


    "Is that so? You help me protect the Dharma and I''ll try, "Zhan Tian said faintly.


    Zhan Tian said, the wild evil body was running, and a powerful evil spirit surged.


    In an instant, a strong smell emanated from the pool. The next moment, Zhan Tian disappeared.

 Chapter 1171

    For this Sha Tan, Zhan Tian looked a little excited.


    The things left over from the barbarian era, even if some power has disappeared, the things inside still exist.


    For Zhan Tian, this is undoubtedly the best guarantee to save his mother this time. He doesn''t know whether he can save his mother, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Zhan Tian will do it. Even if he won''t do it, Wang cluster will pay the price of bleeding to save his mother.


    As for his father, only by rescuing his mother, Zhan genius may have a clue.


    So saving my mother is the only thing I have to do.


    This time, Zhan Tian knew that his strength could not break through the acquired environment, but his body, Zhan Tian believed, would succeed.


    Because the Shatan in front of him made him more confident.


    Because of this pool, only you can enter it?


    Seeing that Zhan Tian disappeared, the yellow spring beast looked shocked, "this is..."


    After being shocked for a while, he said, "is this God''s will to wait for countless years and finally become the owner of the wild evil body?"


    Aobai said faintly.


    For Shatan, it not only affected their lives, but also enhanced the evil spirit of the Jiuyou yellow spring, which became a nightmare in the place of cultivation.


    Because where evil spirits appear, they will be affected by evil spirits, and finally become possessed.


    In the past, there was a yellow spring beast turned into a human form and practiced in it. Finally, although he understood the true meaning of evil Qi, he still fell short in the end.


    Because everything has to wait for the owner of the wild evil body to appear before he can contact the evil spirit pool. The rest, anyone who contacts the evil spirit pool, will be controlled by the evil spirit and become possessed. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, and animals are not animals. Any animal will be afraid and retreat.


    Now seeing Zhan Tian disappear, it is obvious that the other party knows that Zhan Tian has entered the pond.


    From here he knew that Zhan Tian was a strong man with a wild evil body.


    And this time, with the help of Jiuyou yellow spring to break through the power of the body, isn''t this the way of cultivation of the savage evil body?


    "It seems that this era will change again. The savage evil body. Since the constitution appeared in the savage era is in this world, I really don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing," aobai said faintly, looking at the dark evil pool.


    However, in a flash, Zhan Tian came to a black pool at this time.


    "This is..." Zhan Tian looked around, about 20 meters around, not big.


    Except for a round stone slab that takes away the evil spirit, there is only a round pool left.


    Tan Zhong''s evil spirit is very strong, including black water.


    The pool is not big, about two meters. The pool water may be less and less due to changes in time.


    Now it has sunk a lot, at least half a meter.


    But Zhan Tian didn''t see the low.


    Looking at the space that is not dark, Zhan Tian inexplicably has a sense of familiarity.


    Looking at the round stone slab on the ground, which emits evil spirit, it is used in the cultivation of wild evil body in the wild era.


    Zhan Tian didn''t think much. He sat down with his knees crossed. At the moment of sitting down, the wild evil body in Zhan celestial body suddenly opened, and a evil spirit rushed into the round stone slab. A evil spirit also emanated from the stone slab.


    It also resonated with Zhan Tian''s evil body, and then formed an array and a circular array around the stone slab.


    At the moment when the circular array appeared, a vast evil spirit poured into Zhan Tian''s body.


    "This is the evil spirit sucked from the Jiuyou yellow spring. It''s so rich and a lot of" Zhan Tian was shocked.


    Because a stream of evil Qi, like a spring, converged from the middle of the circular array to the top of Zhan Tian''s head.


    "Boy, this is the Seven Star eight trigrams array, which is specially arranged to absorb the surrounding forces to cultivate. It''s very not simple," Wan mu Shending said faintly.


    Zhan Tian was shocked when he heard the words of WanMu Shending. Zhan Tian knew that it was an ancient cultivation auxiliary array.


    If you want to arrange this array, you need to arrange the most important Seven Star array, which not only needs to be arranged, but also echoes with the Big Dipper seven stars in the sky to absorb the light of the stars and enhance the power of evil Qi. When the Seven Star array is arranged, it can correspond to the Big Dipper seven stars. When it echoes, after the eight trigrams array is arranged, there are also eight, sixty-four trigrams. The congenital eight trigrams are the main and the acquired eight trigrams are the auxiliary. After everything is done, To absorb power.


    If you want to arrange such an array, in the memory of the Eastern Emperor, you must at least reach the strong man of the innate realm, otherwise no one can arrange it.


    From here, Zhan Tian felt that the evil body in this wild era was really terrible. Since even this array can be arranged to absorb power for his own cultivation.


    "Boy, run the brake body quickly and absorb the power in the array with all your strength" WanMu Shending said.


    Hearing the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian naturally didn''t dare to be careless and quickly ran the wild evil body.


    For a moment, the evil Qi on his head poured into Zhan Tian''s body like a spring.


    In this way, time passes little by little.


    The evil Qi in the celestial body is input into the body after being transformed by the formula of heaven and earth.


    Zhan Tian''s evil body is also getting stronger and more terrible.


    Second, the power of the top of the head is always instilled on the side.


    In the sky, the Big Dipper seven stars have been falling since zhantian opened the array to absorb power.


    In a flash, one day passed. Zhan Tian has been practicing and absorbing all the time.


    At a certain moment on the next day, the power in the celestial body becomes more and more powerful, and when it reaches a certain degree.


    A clicking sound, as if something was going to break.


    Then, a terrible force emanated from zhantian''s body, and zhantian''s body surface was also at this time, since it gradually changed from the original silver to gold?


    The power on the top of the head has not played yet and continues.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many evil spirits? Do you want to continue to impact?" Zhan Tian felt the power in his body and found that the power on his head continued. At once, he was not sure what the situation was.


    "Boy, don''t stop and continue to impact. See how much power this seven star gossip array has absorbed over tens of thousands of years. Can you make a breakthrough?" WanMu Shending road.


    Hearing the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate and continued to absorb.


    Another day passed, and the evil spirit continued to instill. At this time, Zhan Tian was a little silly.


    I never dreamed that the power absorbed by the Seven Star eight trigrams array was too terrible. Since it continued after helping me break through the body of the day after tomorrow.


    "How do I need my physical strength after entering the day after tomorrow? It''s terrible" Zhan Tian thought secretly?


    Zhan Tian thought, and also put his soul into the body to check. This check, Zhan Tian was confused, because what appeared in his soul was not a body, but a space, and in the space, there was evil spirit all over the sky.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? How can my body become a space? " Zhan Tian was shocked.


    "Boy, don''t make a fuss. This is the advantage of the savage evil body to dominate the world in the savage era. The more power it absorbs, the more terrible it will be. This is not comparable to any God body." at this time, the fake creation God ice, who has been silent, said faintly.


    "Xiaobing, do you know the savage body?" Zhan Tian said in shock.


    For the wild evil body, I know that the pseudo creation of God ice is clear.


    "Didn''t you just know that? Boy, don''t worry, your current evil body is not an opponent even if your yin-yang divine body has all the firepower. If you absorb all the power here and go out, you can really walk sideways. If those with strong innate environment don''t fight, you are really invincible "pseudo creation God ice road?


    "Xiaobing, I want to absorb all the forces here in such a large space in my body. It''s impossible to fill it up? At the beginning of the day after tomorrow, you can walk sideways, "Zhan Tian said suspiciously.


    "Boy, as long as you suck away the evil spirit here, you can definitely kill all the strong people in the acquired environment below the middle stage. Even those in the middle stage can be killed."


    "I can only say that the power of the savage evil body is only slowly displayed now. Although your yin-yang God body, if you can integrate the three kinds of sky fire and the three kinds of different water, open the third layer of the yin-yang God body, and the power is so terrible," the pseudo creation God ice said faintly.


    Zhan Tian was shocked when he heard the words of the false creation God ice.


    "How do you know that I have Yin and Yang???" Zhan Tian doesn''t understand. He has never exercised the yin-yang divine body in front of the other party. Since the other party knows it.


    "Why don''t you absorb it quickly? Absorbed? Enter the savage blood pool to bubble and stimulate the savage blood in your body. "After that, the other party didn''t make any sound.

 Chapter 1172

    For Zhan Tian, the false creation of God ice is too mysterious. Since he knows that he has yin-yang God body, although he comes from the day after tomorrow, he has not shown it, and the other party knows it.


    "Master, are you stupid? The false creation of God ice, because you know your situation naturally after you drop blood to recognize the Lord. "Chilian, at this time, a gentle voice sounded.


    Hearing Chilian''s voice, Zhan Tian was silly and suddenly felt funny.


    Because since he forgot this, he should know that the pseudo creation of God ice is indeed his own blood to recognize the Lord. Similarly, his ice meaning also has some power of pseudo creation of God ice.


    "But why, I don''t know, what about him?" Zhan Tian wondered.


    "Because of the master, your strength is too poor to absorb some information from each other from your blood to recognize the Lord?" Chi Lian said.


    Zhan Tian listened, patted his head and looked embarrassed.


    Then, no more, Zhan Tian has been absorbing, absorbing. The evil Qi from his head is still as scary as ever. Zhan Tian has a feeling that he has pumped away hundreds of miles of aura, but that''s all.


    Although he felt so, Zhan Tian continued to work hard.


    At this time, zhantian has been absorbed. In this way, it passes day by day.


    In these days that Zhan Tian absorbed, a lot of things have happened outside.


    Especially outside the five elements sky, the news of failure came from all major domains.


    There are also animal clusters. Since he asked for help in Beiyu, Lu Ji rushed to help with Jin Xingtian''s strong forces.


    Among them, after many wars, countless deaths and injuries.


    The blood devil came fiercely. In the face of such a situation, it was very quiet in the five elements days.


    Among them, all regions naturally turn to the five elements for help.


    In the face of several domains asking for help, many people in wuxingtian looked at Zhan Tian and them.


    Among them, more and more news came into the side of the heavenly hall.


    "Now that the temple Lord is away, shall we do it? Or not? " Hearing the news and the people''s words, their mother-in-law had no choice but to summon the strong to discuss countermeasures, whether to go or not.


    "Mother-in-law, I think we have to support the major domains. After all, there are many resources in the major domains, and the blood demons come fiercely. For what, isn''t it just for resources? If they get the resources, it will be more difficult for us to fight back than to go to heaven. " Xingjing said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, I think so too. It''s nothing for us to stay here now, but after all, where is our home, the house of the temple Lord, and we must guard it."


    A group of disciples from wuxingtian nodded and agreed.


    Hearing what the people said, my mother-in-law didn''t say much, nodded and said, "I think so? We''re waiting for three days. If the temple Lord doesn''t come back, we''re discussing preparations for the war. "


    "Mother-in-law, in three days, is that ok?" The crowd heard that three days was nothing. They could afford to wait for three days.


    After seeing everyone, nothing happened. My mother-in-law waved her hand and everyone dispersed.


    My mother-in-law looked at the distance and said, "saint, I don''t know if the little Lord can save you this time. It''s hard to say."


    "I hope the little Lord can succeed," my mother-in-law said helplessly.


    For Wang Xin, the child who grew up looking at himself from childhood came out of the forbidden place and never went back.


    Until now, how can they not miss it.


    For the elderly, as they get older, they naturally miss the people and children around them more and more, especially the hard-working people, who are most likely to touch the good thoughts in their hearts.


    "Grandma, what do you think?" Wang Xiaoyu, at this time, said faintly.


    Hearing Wang Xiaoyu''s words, her mother-in-law came back to her senses.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoyu, he smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, do you want to fight brother Tian?"


    "Mother-in-law, you hate it and ignore you." Wang Xiaoyu, hearing that he wanted to fight, turned red in an instant, said shyly and left quickly.


    In the Jiuyou yellow spring, the present zhantian still absorbs power from the Seven Star eight trigrams array.


    Five days have passed since the absorption. Zhan Tian was surprised by the speed.


    However, as the fifth day passed, Zhan Tian''s breath soared, and a breath that might break through at any time broke out.


    However, at this time, the evil spirit and strength have weakened.


    After a while, it was gone, and after the power disappeared, the Seven Star gossip array was hidden, leaving a black slate.


    Zhan Tian lightly opened his eyes, couldn''t wait to reach out and blow out. The air around him felt fluctuating, but when he touched the edge of the space, it was invisible and disappeared.


    "So strong, is this the means of the owner of the savage evil body in the savage era?" Zhan Tian said in shock.


    With that, a black evil spirit beat in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhan Tian was extremely comfortable.


    Then, Zhan Tian asked WanMu Shending, "Xiao Ling, why didn''t I have the baptism of thunder robbery this time?"


    "Boy, you''re just a physical breakthrough. How can you lead to thunder robbery? If you want to lead to thunder robbery, at least you should break through the congenital environment the day after tomorrow?" WanMu Shending, lazy way.


    Hearing the words of WanMu Shending, Zhan Tian was speechless directly. The day after tomorrow broke through the congenital environment. When will this be.


    "I think so. This day is not far away?" Zhan Tian said and walked towards the pond.


    After a while, Zhan Tian entered the pond.


    Ah, after entering the pool, a scream sounded.


    Then, as if boiling sound sounded.


    Suddenly, Zhan was naive and stupid.


    The savage evil body has no effect when it works.


    Since the body is boiling a little bit.


    In the face of such a severe scene, Zhan Tian forcibly clenched his teeth and insisted.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain, as if he had entered the melting pool.


    In this way, the body is boiling a little.


    However, at this time, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the pool. The virtual shadow was very old, dressed in gray and white, with a fairy spirit.


    At the moment of appearance, he sighed when he saw Zhan Tian. "Finally, when a barbarian evil body arrives, it''s a pity that it''s too weak, alas."


    The other party''s voice fell, and a force poured into Zhan Tian''s body. Finally, it turned into a gray black point and disappeared into Zhan Tian''s body.


    The next moment, a voice sounded in Zhan Tian''s ear.


    "Run the savage evil body, let this drop of blood flow in your body, and finally digest it?" The sound fell, and there was no sound in the space.


    "Who..." Zhan Tian shouted, but there was no reply.


    Then, Zhan Tian felt that something entered the boiling body.


    Soon, Zhan Tian found that since it was a drop of blood, a drop of blood with powerful evil Qi, and it was gray and black.


    Zhan Tian didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly ran the brake body and cooperated with him.


    Ah, ah, ah, can also run this drop of blood out of power. Zhan Tian''s whole body seemed to fall apart, and his mind lost consciousness. At the moment when Zhan Tian was going to faint, the formula of heaven and earth ran.


    At the next moment, Zhan Tian lost consciousness and didn''t respond. The side of heaven and earth formula in his body was constantly running, a mysterious smell, and the Canglong formula also sent out a force of Canglong, assisting the heaven and earth formula to pull the force of the drop of blood, and went crazy into Zhan Tian''s body. One week, two weeks... Soon, another day passed, Zhan Tian has been in space for six days.


    At this time, the side of the temple was waiting for him to appear.

 Chapter 1173

    The people in the temple of heaven were also very nervous about Zhan Tian''s situation.


    They are all waiting for Zhan Tian to preside over the overall situation.


    Faced with the problem of not going to war, they can''t decide.


    My mother-in-law knows about Zhan Tian.


    Naturally, I''m procrastinating. I hope Zhan Tian can come back early.


    In this way, if they want to save Wang Xin, that is, Zhan Tian''s mother, they will not support, but directly kill into the enemy''s nest.


    In this way, even if the enemy is strong, they can destroy it under their attack.


    After all, in jiumo Island, like the five elements of heaven, they are suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. Their strength can''t be much stronger, and their strongest strength can''t exceed the strength of the day after tomorrow. In this way, their possibility of saving Wang Xin has been greatly improved.


    "Mother-in-law, hasn''t the temple Lord come back yet?"


    After everyone sat down, they asked their ideas one by one.


    Facing the cruelty of the blood devil, they can''t bear it all the time. They have to fight now.


    However, Zhan Tian is not there, the temple Lord is not there, and they have no backbone.


    Without a backbone, there will be no leader.


    "Yes, yes, where has the leader of the temple gone? Is he still practicing?"


    "How is it possible? Does it take so long to practice?"


    "Not necessarily. It''s normal for people like the temple Lord to practice for a year and a half, let alone for so many days."


    "But we have to come out and take charge of the overall situation. Whether to fight or not, we''re ready."


    People, you say what I say, and my mother-in-law is also very helpless.


    Nodded and walked out of the way, "everyone be quiet. The temple Lord is naturally practicing, but we must fight blood demons and destroy them in the world."


    Her mother-in-law''s high voice said word by word.


    After a pause, he said faintly, "blood demons are the enemies of mankind. I don''t know how many years they have always wanted to unify the world and our home, but we have flesh and blood. It is absolutely impossible for them to unify, so we have to fight and fight."


    "Fight, fight..."


    "Zhan Tian, fight..."


    "Fight, fight..."


    Impassioned voices rang out, and the hall was shaken by the air wave.


    Looking at the fighting spirit of all the disciples, my mother-in-law was also hazy with tears.


    But now Zhan Tian is away, and she doesn''t dare to order them to fight the blood devil.


    Go fight the blood devil.


    "Fight, fight..."


    "Fight, defend home, defend home..."


    "Defend your home, fight..."


    Earth shaking voices rang out.


    Listen to the voice, mother-in-law, they are all excited.


    Because the hope of saving the saint finally came, only due to the east wind?


    However, at this time, over the hall, there was a evil spirit figure all over the body.


    "Well said, it''s just like the disciples of our heaven hall. Today is a special day. Your hall Lord''s mother was once captured by the blood devil. Until one day, your hall Lord found out that I thought I wanted to pull everyone to save her, but the blood devil is domineering in our home and wants to unify our home and keep it quiet, In order to make our home perfect, we can''t let them touch any inch of our home... "


    Zhan Tian said with cold eyes and hazy tears.


    After a pause, I looked at everyone and saw that none of us was timid and afraid, and there were some ruthless efforts to fight.


    "Temple Lord..."


    "Temple Lord, you are finally back..."


    "I''ve seen the temple Lord"


    Seeing that it was Zhan Tian, they quickly saluted with fists.


    Seeing the people salute, Zhan Tian salutes the same.


    The person who came here is not someone else, but zhantian who came back from cultivation.


    Zhan Tian just absorbed the blood essence of a wild evil body, and then hurried back.


    When I came back, I just saw everyone gathered together. That''s the way.


    "Temple Lord, your strength..."


    "Temple Lord, you have broken through the day after tomorrow"


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s evil spirit, everyone was shocked, especially the breath, which was almost subdued.


    "Just the body is lucky to break through," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    "Congratulations on the physical breakthrough of the hall Lord"


    The crowd quickly hugged their fists and congratulated.


    Hearing what they said, Zhan Tian just stopped and said faintly, "are you ready? Next, we won''t support anyone. We''ll go straight to the blood devil''s nest, jiumo Island, and tell me if I dare. "


    "Dare"


    Everyone had no fear, and said loudly, especially the people of Wang cluster, as well as the people who devoured cluster and bull cluster, their war intention seemed to burn. They would never forget the blood devil, because there was a saying among their elders that they knew why they were exiled to the forbidden place, which naturally had nothing to do with the blood devil.


    Each of them knows this in their bones and blood.


    If it weren''t for Zhan Tian, they might not see the outside world in their life. Since it''s so wonderful.


    Faced with such enemies, they naturally hate their teeth.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you an hour? All the disciples of xiaotianwei and datianwei went to prepare. One hour later, we''ll meet at the door of the ice cave. "Zhan Tian said. A group of disciples of the Holy Land roared," Hall Lord, where are we? What about us? "


    Everyone was so stupid that they never dreamed of it.


    It''s just the strong ones from small heaven to big heaven, and the people among them, since they didn''t participate.


    "Keep your hands in the temple of heaven and guard our rear area. If the rear area is lost, we will have no home, you know?"


    "I''ll leave some elders to sit down. Don''t worry?"


    Zhan Tian said faintly.


    At this time, a message came. Zhan Tian looked and found that it was Wu Wu''s.


    "Hall Lord, but..." the people were murderous, and they felt that they didn''t kill the blood devil and didn''t give up.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Zhan Tian waved his hand and said, "if we can''t win jiumo Island, we''re picking you up."


    The crowd listened and nodded, indicating that they listened to Zhan Tian''s words.


    Zhan Tian thought it might be difficult to save people with himself. Unexpectedly, he just said that everyone came to the spirit, which completely surprised Zhan Tian.


    You know, the blood devil is also very terrible. Since they have no reaction, they directly want to go.


    Soon, with the help of Tao linger, Zhan Tian came directly to Wu Wu and brought Wu Wu and Bai Yunfei back to the heaven hall.


    Among them, there are hundreds of miles to keep the agreement, and Lu Ji''s side is to support the beast clusters in the eastern region.


    There are at least thousands of strong human beings above the small sky, and there are no three clusters of taboo places.


    Bai Li keeps the promise. Wu Wu and Bai Yunfei each take a group of strong men. Although the number is small, they are powerful and are all Jianghu experts.


    In an hour, everything was arranged.


    "Ling''er, we''re going to jiumo island. Please?" Zhan Tian said gently.


    "Nine magic island? Are you going to save your mother? " Tao linger said faintly.


    Zhan Tian smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to say more about Tao linger''s strength.


    After all, in the management of the other party, their every move, every word and deed are in the eyes of the other party.


    What you want, the other party naturally knows.


    "The place you are going to does have a similar smell to you, but the smell is weak? Especially during this time? " Tao ling''er said faintly.


    "What, I''m weak. How could this happen?" After listening to this, Zhan Tian''s eyes turned red, an impulse to kill.

 Chapter 1174

    Zhan naive couldn''t sit still for Tao linger''s words. He really heard it for the first time.


    Zhan Tian instantly stayed where he was. You know, his breath was weak. It must be what the blood devil did, otherwise it could not be so.


    You know, my mother is a saint with very strong blood in the Royal cluster.


    In the Royal cluster, if you want to become a saint, you must be the daughter of the cluster leader in addition to strong blood.


    Wang Xin is not only beautiful, but also has rich blood, which is rare in the cluster.


    "No, I have to go as soon as possible. Linger, if you help me, only you can help me?" Zhan Tian said anxiously.


    But Zhan Tian''s expression was seen by everyone.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Xue hurried to Zhan Tian''s front and said faintly.


    "Temple Lord, what''s the matter with you? Who are you talking to? "


    "Yes, who are you talking to? Why don''t we feel the soul wave "


    All humanity, especially those who swallow souls.


    For them, the soul is the most sensitive thing.


    Their failure to find out is enough to show that the other party is strong.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go?" Zhan Tian said faintly.


    At this time, Tao ling''er said faintly, "brother Zhan Tian, you have so many people. It''s very sad. If you don''t take them all away, I''ll help you."


    Hearing Tao linger''s words, Zhan Tian said to the people, "it will be difficult for us to cross here for a long time. You all come to my Pavilion first."


    Zhan Tian said, waving his hand, and everyone disappeared in place.


    Only left, mother-in-law and a group of strong people guarding the rear?


    "Young Lord, you must be careful this time? "We''ll wait for you to come back," said my mother-in-law.


    But she knew that this was not the time to say that.


    "I know, mother-in-law, be careful of other people''s sneak attack," Zhan Tian said. He thought of something and sent the jade linger gave you to her mother-in-law. At this time, Tao linger was amazing.


    "Zhan Tian, what are you doing? What I gave you, you, you... "


    "Are you going to piss me off?"


    Tao ling''er was stunned by Zhan Tian''s behavior.


    "Well, ling''er, I''m sorry. You''re giving me three. If they fail or have an accident, they can evacuate." Zhan Tian thought about it. He had to save his mother this time. If he couldn''t save his mother, he didn''t know what he could do.


    So it''s right to think about it for the people in the temple of heaven.


    "Hum" Tao linger''s angry face, the tip of his small mouth into an O-shape, his eyes staring at Zhan Tian, cold hum.


    However, in the end, he could only reluctantly send three jade to Zhan Tian.


    Transmitting jade can transmit any information. For example, jade is also a transmitting array.


    Only Zhan Tian has the jade.


    Even in the whole chaotic devil abyss, for many thousands of years, it is the same.


    Because Zhan Tian could see Tao linger''s body, he was admitted by Tao linger. At least they didn''t have a friend relationship.


    If it weren''t for this, Zhan Tian couldn''t go in and out of the chaotic demon abyss at any time.


    "Mother-in-law, this is to send jade. If there are major forces besieging the heaven hall here, you gather everyone and say to wear and send jade, your destination is OK?" After Zhan Tian finished, he sent one of them to his mother-in-law.


    Then, Zhan Tian disappeared in front of his mother-in-law.


    "Little Lord, I hope you''re all right?" My mother-in-law sighed.


    Her mother-in-law was also a little unprepared for whether she could save Wang Xin this time.


    You know, the blood devil, but the existence that once fought against the Eastern Emperor.


    In the eastern world, the Eastern Emperor is the incarnation of God, but the blood devil is so powerful that they don''t pay attention to the Eastern Emperor directly. If it wasn''t because the Lord of the blood devil was too powerful, they wouldn''t choose to take refuge in the blood devil and finally be exiled to a taboo place.


    Now looking at Zhan Tian to save the saint, there is also some helplessness.


    ... the sky is clear and cloudless.


    Nine magic island, this day, is destined not to be calm.


    With the their participation, eastern regions were temporarily secure and could not be swallowed up.


    And the five elements of heaven, the northern region, to be let by the demons on the nine Devil Island is a little difficult.


    Because wuxingtian hasn''t been taken down by their blood demons, which makes them lose a lot of face.


    On this day, a group of strong people from jiumo Island gathered together and were discussing how to conquer the five elements. At this time, dark clouds covered the sky over jiumo island and the smell of terror came down.


    All of a sudden, all the demons in nine Magic Island were silly.


    "What''s going on? Did they return triumphantly? "


    "Impossible? Is that domain so easy to win? "


    "No, do you feel it? The dark clouds outside are trying to destroy the city, and the armor light is spreading towards the sun and gold, with a strong killing intention"


    However, as soon as the sound fell, a sky shaking killing sound sounded "killing"


    The voice fell, and the blood demon Legion in the sky launched an attack in an instant.


    The array that has been prepared for a long time, all kinds of attacks, roar towards the nine magic island.


    At this time, Zhan Tian looked at the scene in the clouds.


    Suddenly found that nine magic island, in fact, is not big. At most, it is as big as earth.


    But all the above is the smell of blood demons, and the magic Qi is rolling.


    "Who rat dare to attack our nine magic island?"


    "Bold thief, since you dare to challenge the authority of my nine Devil Island, don''t you know that I am a blood devil?"


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    However, the voice did not fall, and the terrible explosion sounded in an instant.


    Attack after attack, falling from the sky.


    The blood demon army controlled by Zhan Tian was invincible in an instant.


    The place invaded is full of magic smoke.


    "Blood devil, you don''t stay in the southern region, but you want to unify our human territory. Today, I send you into reincarnation in the name of heaven."


    "So the army, speed up"


    The voice of Zhan Tian sounded in the whole nine magic island.


    For a time, all the blood demons knew that human beings had killed the door.


    Beat them straight.


    "Damn human, I swallowed you alive"


    "Damn humans, humble humans, you dare to kill us. Damn, damn"


    "Humans, what did you do to them, why did you attack us, why, why"


    "Ah, I don''t dare"


    "Kill, kill"


    Zhan Tian controlled a group of blood demon legions and baptized all the cities of jiumo island.


    For a while, unfortunately, it swept down.


    In the face of the blood demon Legion under their control, if they can''t win, they will explode and die together.


    On the nine magic island, there were wolves everywhere in an instant.


    "Elder, it''s bad. It''s bad. Humans killed us while we were empty?"


    "Elder, it''s bad. It''s bad. Human beings are killing towards our nine pavilions."


    For a time, a group of blood demons reported repeatedly in jiumo island and Jiuge.


    Jiuge is the most powerful force on jiumo island. It can be said that Jiuge is the highest ruling class that manages all blood demons on jiumo island. It can also be said that it is the lifeblood of jiumo island.


    If the nine Pavilion is over, the nine magic island will be gone.


    "Damn human beings, wait for me to kill them," one of the nine Pavilion elders said angrily.


    The voice fell, turned into a powerful magic light and killed Zhan Tian in the direction of Zhan Tian, because they had noticed the voice Zhan Tian just said, so it was not difficult to find Zhan Tian.


    Now the fighting blood demons are controlled by Zhan Tian. As long as Zhan Tian is killed, these blood demons will not fight for human beings.

 Chapter 1175

    For all the blood demons in jiumo Island, I never dreamed that they would not provoke them. Since there are still humans, they dare to deal with them.


    What makes them more annoying is that humans control their companions to fight with them, which is the most humiliating time in the history of blood demons.


    "Damn boy, fix to be crazy, I''ll meet you." the voice fell, and a terrible demon body fell from the sky.


    Hundreds of feet high, like a huge mountain.


    Seeing that the other party is killing, Zhan Tian has a group of disciples around him.


    "When I go, will I have a fight?" Fat people still love to beat as always?


    "Who will deal with him?" Zhan Tian looked at the blood devil with a height of 100 feet and said faintly?


    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Wang contractor stepped out and shouted, "temple Lord, I''ll fight him."


    "Wang contracting, blood devil, take your life?" The voice fell, and Wang contracting said nothing. He waved his fist and killed each other.


    "Bastard, take your life?" The blood devil was also angry, roared and slapped up.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian they stepped aside and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "Lord, what about us? Do you want to fight? " Wang Wenlong was a little flustered when he saw his brother fighting blood demons?


    "Wait a minute, let the blood demons kill them first to pave the way for our human coming," Zhan Tian said faintly.


    When Zhan Tian finished, he saw Wang contracting dancing his silver axe and killing the blood devil.


    When the devil came, he didn''t have time to report his name, so he was chased by the king.


    "Heaven leads a line, and one axe determines heaven and earth"


    Wang contracted a terrible axe. It''s sharp and powerful.


    Facing Wang contractor''s desperate attack, the other party could only defend, and at this time, a loud voice sounded.


    "Human beings, damn human beings, return my apprentice''s life?" A terrible devil''s palm, with a strong power of evil spirit blood, rolled towards Zhan Tian and them.


    Zhan Tian immediately felt that the other party should be the master of the devil.


    He is also a strong man of the blood of the evil spirit.


    It''s also the master of evil spirits. His strength is naturally strong.


    Suddenly, Wang Wenlong lost his temper. He roared and blew out his fist. His terrible fist was like a mountain.


    They fought with each other and dispersed. At this time, the evil spirit blood demon finally appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Laimo is a statue. It doesn''t look handsome and handsome, but a pair of eyes with evil spirit blood make everyone shudder.


    "I''m shalingzi, the elder of Jiuge in jiumo Island, that is, the master of the devil." shalingzi looked at Zhan Tian and them coldly.


    One and a half steps, the strength of the acquired realm erupted, and the devil Qi was towering.


    "Never heard of it, old man. Watch your fist and die?" Wang Wenlong roared and killed the demons.


    However, at this time, several awakened Wang cluster geniuses, soul swallowing cluster Tianjiao, and Manniu cluster disciples were itching with anger by Wang Wenlong''s practice.


    "Evil spirit, has gone to reincarnation," Zhan Tian said coldly.


    At this time, a group of strong blood demons flew from the direction of shalingzi.


    Obviously, they are strong from one place.


    But in the face of these strong men, Zhan Tian naturally despised them.


    "Human beings, you really deserve to die. Since our main force is away, it''s a good idea to sneak into our base camp?" An old devil in this gray robe looked at Zhan Tian and said coldly.


    For Zhan Tian''s actions, the other party''s eyes told them that they also sincerely admired him.


    "Your uncle, if you want to unify the three domains, you can, but you shouldn''t. If you want to unify our human beings, you have to pay a price for it," said the fat man. The emperor''s seal flew out and killed it.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the temple of heaven, who are powerful, can''t stand it. They fight directly and don''t even give time to speak. It can be said that they are strong and angry and fight together.


    Facing the disciples of the heaven hall, all the blood demons were so angry that their teeth itched. However, they didn''t say much. If they wanted to fight, they would fight happily. Mother-in-law, anyone would be annoyed.


    For a time, the terrible war began, and the battle side took Yang shisan, Wu Wu Wu and Manniu Qian. They controlled the blood demon Legion and swept all the blood demons they passed.


    If you can''t win, it will explode. The blood devil has a headache.


    Such humans, they never dreamed of, this is simply a human killing machine.


    And the spirit of heaven''s beads, the side constantly absorbing soul essence.


    The soul consumed by zhantian is constantly supplemented.


    At this time, the battle between Wang Wenlong and shalingzi was extremely prominent.


    Because since Wang Wenlong is suppressed, you know, with Wang Wenlong''s blood, it is impossible to be suppressed in the same realm.


    However, at this time, Wang Wenlong was a little silly.


    "Old man, are you the blood of Shaling? It''s a pity that you met me today. Go and reincarnate with your apprentice? " Wen Wenlong is also a smart man. Seeing that he is at a disadvantage, he quickly uses language to defeat each other.


    Kill the devil first and kill the heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Wenlong''s voice fell, a fierce anger emanated from the other party, and then came to kill Wang Wenlong.


    "Damn human, damn human? I''ll tear you alive? "Tear you alive?" The evil spirit son roared.


    It was really hard for him to accept such provocation.


    It''s hard to control all this.


    The blood of the evil spirit burst out crazily. In his eyes, the terrible power of the evil spirit gushed out. The next moment, the evil spirit son took out a scepter. The scepter radiated blood light and was extremely strange.


    The voice of "evil spirit scepter, help me kill the enemy" fell, and the scepter emitted a powerful smell of blood and evil.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Wenlong felt cold all over, as if he was looked at by some murderer.


    "Grandma, what the hell is this? It''s so evil," said Wang Wenlong, not careless.


    A stick appeared in his hand, and Wang cluster''s blood was stimulated. In an instant, a destructive shadow of the stick flashed. Without saying a word, he smashed it at the evil spirit scepter.


    "Human beings, my evil spirit Scepter has been fed with my blood for so many years. I don''t know how much blood you have drunk in your human world. Let you see the means of our blood demons today?" When shalingzi finished, he raised his scepter and blocked Wang Wenlong''s stick.


    Then, a magic spirit rushed up to Wang Wenlong''s stick. Wang Wenlong was busy with his hands and feet, and immediately stepped back.


    "Good, old man. I''ll let you know what it''s like to suck blood," said Wang Wenlong.


    The blood breath was in a storm, a destructive force, driving the stick and smashing at the evil spirit son.


    The power of this time is no stronger than that just now.


    It''s not just strong, it''s terrible.


    The sound of "evil spirit turns into a dragon" fell, and the evil spirit Scepter radiated strong blood gas, gathered into a blood dragon, hovered on the evil spirit scepter, and rushed up at the moment when the stick fell.


    However, the next moment, the happy shalingzi changed his face.


    Why? Because Wang Wenlong''s stick disappeared at the moment of his hand.


    "Bad..."


    As soon as Sha Lingzi reacted, he heard a slap and was blown away.


    The strike of the evil spirit Scepter just hit the blood devil fighting with the fat man.


    The other side flew backwards on the spot. No one reacted to the sudden scene.

 Chapter 1176

    All the blood demons didn''t think of the sudden situation. They didn''t think of it at all. Since the youth in human beings is so powerful, everyone has such terrible strength.


    At this moment, they knew that it was difficult for them to unify the three domains, and the human side was their biggest obstacle.


    "Damn it, ah," the evil spirit son roared angrily. He didn''t want to see such a situation.


    Facing the roar of Sha Lingzi, Wang Wenlong, naturally, would not be soft hearted or polite. In his dancing hand, Wang Wenlong blasted away at the other party.


    It is very exciting to beat back the other party and occupy the upper hand from the lower hand.


    Facing such a battle, Wang Wenlong was very excited and his momentum soared.


    The elder who fought with the fat man, after being hit by an evil spirit scepter, flew backwards on the spot, and the fat man''s big seal, Hao you''re welcome, fell.


    For the current battle, they believe that this is only the beginning, and the next is the real battle.


    Blood demons can''t be so weak, which anyone in mankind knows.


    In the face of such a situation, all the disciples of the temple of heaven know.


    "Damn..." the fat man''s ruthless big seal fell. The other party roared and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he was locked by big seal. For a moment, since he didn''t escape.


    He was smashed into a pool of flesh and blood by a seal on the spot.


    Not even the soul escaped.


    Fat man''s imperial seal is also special.


    Attack means are also very strong.


    In the face of such an attack, it is naturally terrible.


    It''s no loss to die under the seal of the emperor.


    Then, at this time, Wang contracting was also strong. The blood devil who fought with him had just gone out of 50 rounds and wanted to kill Wang contracting. Unfortunately, the strength of Wang contracting suddenly increased. With a giant axe in his hand, the demon head flew upside down.


    For a moment, the devil''s blood spilled, and the devil''s blood spilled down the day after tomorrow. The blood demons contacted turned into fly ash in an instant.


    For a time, the place where the magic blood fell formed a Tiankeng.


    The evil spirit surrounded them, and the evil spirits screamed and roared reluctantly. Unfortunately, no one took care of them.


    "Brother Wang, why are you so useless? You haven''t cleaned up this guy yet." the fat man looked at Wang Wenlong and said faintly.


    "Fat man, solve it right away," he said, but his face was pumping.


    He knew that the blood devil he fought against was a strong man with evil spirit blood.


    Not fat at all. The weak chicken they met.


    At the same time, in the eastern region, under the beast king city supported by Lu Ji, a canary flew in the sky and was looking at a group of blood demons.


    The terrible war broke out madly under the beast king city.


    The beast king city is the last defense line of the beast cluster in the eastern region.


    It is also the most powerful force in the beast cluster.


    Such a city, it is said that it is naturally strong, but it is precisely because of this that the blood devil has attacked.


    In the face of the dark blood devil, the emperor of the beast Imperial City, the flying skylark, also known as the powerful semi divine beast of the golden Finch, since he came out in person at this time?


    The flying skylark, the legend is that Jinfeng and a kind of animal named Fei Yun are born. The flying animals of the flying cloud love to shuttle through the clouds. Although the strength is not strong and there is no aggressive heart, so many people do not know them. But Jinfeng is different from nature. Rumors that Jinfeng is one of the nine sons of Phoenix.


    Some people say that the dragon has nine sons, the green dragon and the candle Dragon... And the Phoenix is naturally the same. The Phoenix has nine sons, which is also a rumor, and the Golden Phoenix is the blood of the Phoenix and the blood of the divine beast. It is extremely noble.


    High above, so after the birth of the spirit beast hefeiyun, there will be the flying skylark, also known as the semi divine beast of the golden finch.


    For thousands of years, the beast king city has been led by the canary.


    "Canary, no, it should be a Skylark? We Fang Ze don''t want to kill today. We should quickly remove the array and stop making unnecessary needles. " Outside the beast king''s city, Fang Ze was full of evil spirit, holding a long gun in his hand, pointing directly at the beast king, the Canary way?


    The canary is dressed in a golden robe with a phoenix on its back.


    "Fang Ze, are you here again? Haven''t you received that your blood demons are about to be destroyed? " Just then, the array split and a figure stepped out of the array.


    With each step, the sword vaporizes into flowers under your feet, forming sword flowers one after another.


    It is extremely extraordinary.


    This man is no other than Lu Ji. From the five elements of heaven, he went to support Lu Ji in the beast king city.


    "Who am I? It''s your defeated man. "Fang Zeyi looked. Isn''t this the defeated man who was defeated by himself in Tianhuo secret territory?


    In fact, in that battle, Lu Ji and Wu Wu joined hands and didn''t lose, but later, Fang Ze didn''t know why and ran away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today I''m Lu Ji. I''m going to let the blood devil disappear on this continent forever. Come on?" Lu was silent for a moment, and his whole body was full of sword intention.


    "Very good, you are very good. I''ll let you know today that we are strong?" Fang Ze said, stabbing with a magic gun in his hand.


    A powerful gun came in a flash.


    Not weaker than Lu Ji''s sword.


    "Very good, now that you understand the meaning of the gun in the later stage, very good, very good" Lu Ji said excitedly.


    As he spoke, his finger went to Fang Ze''s point, and a circular sword light wave touched Fang Ze with a gun.


    After the crash, no one reacted.


    "Thousands of lights"


    "Magic spear heaven sting"


    Two people, in the sky, one magic gun and one person clicked on a powerful sword with one hand. They were crazy like lights. This scene made everyone dumbfounded and shocked.


    I can''t believe that Liangquan is so powerful.


    A clatter fell, and a deafening explosion sounded.


    "Huang, these two people are so strong, but Fang Ze, since he chose to be the dog of the blood devil, he really can''t figure it out. With his strong talent, are you afraid he can''t get along?"


    "That is, many old monsters will rush for such talent and strength, let alone take refuge in the blood devil."


    "I have to admit, these two people are really strong, strong"


    "Among the young generation, there should be only Zhan Tian and the holy one of the five elements, who can also fight."


    "I''ve heard that Fang Ze is driven out by Zhan Tian every time he invades the northern region. How can he compare with such strength?"


    In the beast king city, a group of strong beasts are watching the war outside the guard array.


    They are all stunned. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Uncles, this is the only way for them. I am a golden ape, and I am not a vegetarian." beside the emperor, a young man, about in his early twenties, looked at the war in front of him and said faintly.


    "Shi Tian, your blood is strong, but your combat experience is not as rich as theirs, and they are not the ultimate strength, this is just the beginning," Huang said faintly.


    Shi Tian is the most powerful blood in the beast emperor city. With his own blood, he basically has no holy beast and is his opponent.


    After seeing Fang Ze''s battle, he was also a little helpless and said, "who says I have no combat experience? If you didn''t let me fight, I really want to clean up these damn blood demons."


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    At this time, Fang zedian''s voice sounded, "all blood demons, give me all strength to attack the city and take the beast king city. We are the masters of the eastern region."


    The sound fell, and a group of blood demons fell from the sky in an instant.


    A terrible array, a terrible attack, roared towards the guardian array of the beast king city.


    For a moment, earth shaking.

 Chapter 1177

    In the face of the words of the beast strongman and Huang, Shi Tian didn''t say much.


    At the same time, looking at the blood devil suddenly attacking the array in the sky, Shi Tian was not afraid and was about to rush outside the city.


    "Emperor, I want to fight? Please let me out, "Shi Tian said faintly to the canary and a group of strong men in the beast imperial city.


    "Oh, my God, in our eastern region, only the beast king city has not been broken. Can you deal with it when you go out?" The Canary really doesn''t want to release heaven to fight the blood devil.


    After all, he knew that although Shi Tian''s blood was strong, he didn''t finish talking to the dark blood devil.


    You know, the combat effectiveness of blood demons is no better than animal clusters.


    "Uncles, even if I die, I won''t lose face. I''m talking about my golden ape blood. I''m not vegetarian," said Shi Tian with a firm look in his eyes.


    The golden ape blood, which is multiplied by the golden giant ape blood of chengjiu, is an extremely powerful blood.


    The blood of the golden giant ape is naturally much stronger.


    This, any beast, is very clear.


    The power of Shitian is even more terrible because he is a holy beast.


    Any beast cluster strongman knows this.


    The canary was silent for a few seconds and nodded. Then he said, "release the sky."


    The sound fell, and there was a crack in the array.


    Shi Tian didn''t dare to be careless and hurried away.


    At this moment, he was very excited. As long as he could kill demons, it was the most exciting thing in his bones.


    Because the blood devil has heard from his uncles that his father was killed by the blood devil before.


    Now that I grow up, I naturally want to fight the blood devil to the end.


    This is the mission of every golden ape and the belief of every animal cluster.


    For the beast cluster, it is incompatible with the blood devil. If you don''t kill each other, are you unwilling?


    The blood devil is ambitious and wants to unify the three domains and make the three domains become their cysts.


    But how could they be reconciled and led by different clusters? This is a shame, an endless shame.


    "Kill"


    At the moment when Shi Tian went out, his fists were golden and terrible, and he attacked the sky madly.


    The blood demons in the sky thought that the attack array was OK. At this time, since there were animals, they would not be polite, and the overwhelming attack fell.


    In the face of such an attack, Shi Tian was not afraid. He broke out in an instant with half a step of the strength of the acquired environment. His terrible fist, like a phantom, fell madly around him.


    For a time, the shadow of the fist was flying, and the terrorist attack greeted the blood devil.


    In an instant, the blood devil was swept away.


    The momentum is like breaking bamboo, and the power is terrible. For this, Shi Tian is more confident that he must destroy the blood devil and let these hateful guys get away from the beast king city.


    Mian Shitian is a powerful beast cluster. Among them, the strong blood devil instantly killed three blood demons of the same level and surrounded Shitian.


    "Boy, you are too presumptuous. Since you dare to hurt my blood devil like this, do you really think that my blood devil has no devil to fight?" The voice fell here, a half step blood devil, waving the rake in his hand, came to Shi Tiansha, "boy, go to death?" One of them, waving a stick, came to Shi Tiansha.


    Another one, waving the blood hammer in his hand, attacked by various means for a while, and exploded wildly in front of the beast imperial city.


    "Golden heavy fist" Shi Tian didn''t speak. He directly killed him and fought with the three demons. For a time, the golden heavy fist was as terrible as ten thousand kilograms.


    Any devil can only escape and dare not accept Shi Tian''s attack.


    One of the blood demons dancing a hammer thought that his hammer was heavy and big enough, but it was a pity for the next moment.


    He suspected that the devil was born. When the heavy fist fell, he widened his eyes, "this is..."


    The slap didn''t fall yet. It flew backwards in an instant, and the head was directly blasted by a punch.


    "Boy, since you dare to kill the hammer, I''ll kill you?"


    "All laws are one"


    "Five element method"


    For a moment, the other two blood demons, without saying anything, glared at the blood release day, the terrible stick method and rake, greeted themselves.


    For a moment, the sound of fists, sticks, rakes and terrible collisions filled the sky.


    In the beast king city, a group of holy beasts were very excited when they looked at this scene.


    "Emperor, we have to fight"


    "Yes, emperor, let''s go out and fight. Only when we fight can we know where the gap between us and the blood devil is."


    "Yes, emperor, we have to fight, too?"


    "Shitian Shaozhu is powerful, and we are not weak. Even if we can''t kill millions of blood demons, we can beat them back."


    For a time, a group of holy beasts wanted to fight one after another.


    Fight the blood devil, let the war break out completely, fight the sky and the earth, and make the sky tremble.


    Hearing the words of the beasts, the emperor naturally knew that if he wanted to improve his strength and temper them, he had to fight on the edge of life and death.


    When Lu Ji''s voice sounded when he was about to say something, "don''t let them out, the power of the blood devil is coming towards the beast king city. We should raise our strength and fight with them. Now, let''s kill them one by one."


    The sound fell, and the beast emperor was shocked. He didn''t expect that the blood devil was still coming.


    "What''s the matter with the beast king? Have all the rest of our eastern regions been occupied? "


    "Right? In that case, how can we keep it? "


    "Even if we die, we should guard our homeland. We can''t let the blood devil touch our rivers and mountains."


    "Yes, even if they die in war, they can''t touch the inheritance left by our ancestors."


    For a time, the imperial city was disturbed.


    However, at this time, the beast emperor immediately ordered, "all of you, hurry to send more troops, arrange the array, turn on the strongest state, and prepare to meet the enemy."


    "Yes, Emperor"


    The disciples at the bottom began to act one after another.


    At this time, the battle between Lu Ji and Fang Ze was also extremely terrible.


    The battle between the two was hot and terrible.


    Lu Ji''s sword is as strong as a dragon and hovers all over.


    Fang Ze is blessed with the virtual shadow of heavenly demons. It''s terrible. It seems that the real heavenly demons will come and disturb the time. It''s terrible.


    "Unexpectedly, in the human world, in addition to zhantian, there are powerful humans like you. It really surprises me?" Fang Ze waved his magic gun and said with sharp eyes.


    "Really? Unexpectedly, you are so powerful in human beings. Since you are the dog of the blood devil? " Lu Ji disdained.


    Hearing Lu Ji''s words, Fang Ze''s evil spirit rolled and attacked madly.


    "Lu Ji, you really don''t know how to live or die. Today I''ll show you my strength?"


    "Demons dance"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan"


    Lu Ji roared loudly, and the long swords on the surrounding blood demons converged towards him in an instant.


    For a time, tens of thousands of long swords gathered behind Lu Ji, with terrible power.


    Fang Ze''s heavenly demons danced disorderly and turned into a magic dragon. They roared for nine days, shook the sky and assassinated Lu Ji.


    Every move carries a terrible attack, which is impossible to prevent.


    For a moment, one person and one devil, like the gods in the nine heaven, one black and one white.


    The white horror sword idea sweeps thousands of troops and horses, and the black horror gun idea. Browse the starry sky. A sky demon gun pierces countless stars, but it can''t pierce the terrible cold iron sword.


    "These two human beings are really powerful. I didn''t expect that in this era, there are two such terrible human beings in the human world."


    "It''s a pity that one person is right and one person is evil. It''s a pity."

 Chapter 1178

    The battle of the beast king city is inseparable.


    In the blood devil''s nest, the battle is also in full swing at this time.


    It can be said that Zhan Tian has surrounded the whole nine magic island.


    The terrible blood demon Legion. When all the blood demons attacked the five elements sky, Zhan Tian controlled a lot of blood demons and kept them practicing. Their strength was naturally terrible.


    Gradually, he became the terrorist team in zhantian''s hand to sweep the nine magic island.


    For a time, nine Devil Island, in the powerful blood devil team, with the power in hand, directly on the tower of nine Devil Island.


    "All the blood demons on the nine Devil Island will finally give you a chance to surrender. I Zhan Tian swear that I will not execute you. If you want to fight to the end, my disciples in the heaven hall will break the tower into the nine Devil Island." Zhan Tian rises up in the sky and stands on the sky, like a mighty God of war fighting with heaven, which shocked everyone.


    At this moment, both human beings and the blood demons of jiumo island are witnessing that a young man like a God is going to break the Convention and sweep away the invincible blood demons.


    The time has come for the blood devil to surrender at the feet of mankind.


    However, at this time, a disdainful voice sounded, "Zhan Tian, are you here at last? Come and save your mother? "


    "I didn''t expect to save your mother. It''s a good way for you to sweep our nine magic island under the banner of justice, but unfortunately, you all have to die here today. Nine magic island is the burial place for you and your mother."


    Hearing the voice, Zhan Tian was stunned. He didn''t think that since it was Zhan Tianya.


    Zhan Tian had no idea that the former family disciple was in jiumo island.


    Listen to each other''s tone and words. Obviously, their arrival seems to have been expected by the other party.


    This shocked Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tianya, why are you?" Yang shisan and Wu Wuwu were shocked. They didn''t expect that since Zhan Tianya was the disciple of Zhan county and Zhan family, he was an important figure in the blood demon camp.


    Because from the other side, Yang shisan knew that it was not simple.


    "Where''s my mother? Hand over my mother, or I don''t mind stepping on nine magic island? " Zhan Tian''s voice dropped coldly. Listening to the other party''s words, Zhan Tian had roughly guessed that the other party must have something to do with his mother.


    "Just see if you have this ability? Win me, what has the final say? " Zhan Tianya said, waving his hand. The two strong men, with a weak woman, rose from the nine magic island.


    After seeing the woman, Zhan Tian''s body was shaking. Isn''t this his mother?


    "Mother, the child is late and makes the mother suffer..." Zhan Tian looked at his mother, who was haggard. His breath was almost what Tao linger said, and then flashed away.


    "Zhan Tian, where are you going?" Zhan Tianya appeared in front of Zhan Tian in an instant, preventing Zhan Tian from approaching.


    "God, is that you? You go quickly. Don''t worry about me. My blood has been absorbed by the white eyed wolf who is inferior to animals. His strength is terrible now. Why don''t you go quickly? Leave me alone? " Wang Xin looked up at Zhan Tian with a pale face, and his eyes were turbid?


    "Saint..." Wang Qun was sad to see the king''s heart in front of him.


    A long gray dress, with a faint frown on her beautiful eyebrows, swept a shallow worry on her pale face, adding an impulse for anyone to see her surprisingly beautiful appearance.


    "No, mother, I must save you out. Believe me, what about Wang cluster''s blood? Even if God''s blood is what, I zhantian will act on behalf of heaven for all the people in the world and mankind today." zhantian''s eyes said firmly.


    With that, Zhan Tian''s breath broke out in an instant without covering up. A destructive evil spirit rushed up into the sky, as if to break through the clouds.


    "This is a strong evil spirit. Is the strength of the temple Lord so strong?"


    "Yes, can such strength break and absorb the blood of the saint?"


    "It''s hard to say, the blood of the saint, but it''s extremely terrible."


    Looking at Zhan Tian''s evil spirit, Zhan Tianya smiled.


    "Well, you are really different?" Zhan Tianya said with a smile.


    "I know. Let me see what you did after your reincarnation?" Zhan Tian''s words are inexplicable.


    It makes everyone confused.


    Whew, whew and Zhan Tian finished, soared into the sky and soared into the sky.


    Then Zhan Tianya also followed closely. The king''s blood burst out in an instant, and a destructive blood force rolled towards Zhan Tian.


    "How strong?" In Zhan Tian''s mind, after feeling the blood of Wang cluster, he was shocked.


    The savage evil body is opened, and the powerful physical force gushes out madly.


    Zhan Tianya, a powerful blood force, turned into a knife and killed Zhan Tian.


    One punch out, only listen to the sound of slapping, and the two are broken.


    Then, the two fought in close combat in an instant. In the sky where they fought, only two dark shadows flashed wildly.


    "Kaitian fist, first fist"


    "The crown comes"


    Zhan Tian blew out his fist, Zhan Tianya''s hands, instantly blew out a crown and roared towards Zhan Tian''s fist.


    It''s only a moment to fight with the end of the world. Since he was blown away by Zhan Tian''s fist.


    Under the fist of Kaitian fist, the crown was broken, and Zhan Tianya was solid. Alas, a fist.


    "Show your real strength? Otherwise you are not my opponent, "Zhan Tian said coldly.


    Kaitian fist is the savage evil body of Zhan Tian. After breaking through the day after tomorrow, it appeared Saint level boxing. It is recorded that after all, one fist exploded the head of the congenital strong. In the future, it is really terrible. From it, we know how terrible the power of this fist is.


    "Wang Zi Zhen Shi" Zhan Tianya roared, his blood was boiling wildly, roared and clapped.


    "Kaitian fist, second fist"


    Zhan Tian put his hands together and formed a very domineering attack.


    With one punch, the Star River has no light. It''s the peerless palm with Wang character at the end of the world. It''s just touched and instantly fragmented.


    With a slap, he flew out backwards.


    In the face of such a blow, zhantianya is stupid.


    Zhan Tian is not so talkative and chases out madly.


    Bang bang bang, like playing a ball, chasing Zhan Tianya crazy attack.


    "Damn it, damn it, ah ah, why, why, damn Zhan Tian, but he took away my body and my glory. Now, since even the blood of Wang cluster can''t suppress you, I''m not willing, I''m not willing, ah ah," Zhan Tianya roared.


    Hearing Zhan Tianya''s words, Zhan Tian was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that the other party would say so.


    I lost Zhan Tian''s body, but one of my biggest secrets. Unexpectedly, since the other party knows it.


    It''s impossible.


    "It''s shocking, isn''t it, just shocked? I remember, did you fall from the sky? Then forcibly occupy my body and accept part of my memory? "


    "At that time, if my soul didn''t feel the terror of the colorful light and couldn''t be shaken, how could I give up and hide and watch my dead Zhan Tianya''s body? All this is you, an outsider. If it weren''t for you, could I be what I am now? If it weren''t for you, the glory of my family, father, mother and grandpa, their love for me would be lost and occupied by you. "


    "So today, only one of us can leave alive? Both you and I will take care of the militant family, "Zhan Tianya said, and his magic Qi rolled up in an instant.


    The breath is more terrible and wild than before.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Zhan Tian said coldly that Zhan Tian would not admit it. If she did, they would treat themselves as outsiders or even monsters.


    "Very good, very good. Don''t you have a wild body? Today, let me break this, the invincible constitution in the wild era, "Zhan Tianya said, and the evil spirit rolled in.

 Chapter 1179

    For the savage evil body and the end of the world, we naturally know terror.


    I know that the invincible constitution of the wild era swept all the strong men of the whole wild era.


    "What about the rest of the war cluster? Grandpa, where are they? " Zhan Tian looked at Zhan Tianya and said coldly.


    The battle sky at this time is different from that at this time. The battle sky at this time is as calm as water.


    As if he knew everything.


    "Beat me, I''m telling you?" Zhan Tianya said coldly.


    "Really?" Zhan Tian said, his body flashed and came to Yang shisan and them.


    With a wave of hand, a group of human strongmen appeared in an instant.


    There are at least thousands of people, and their strength is terrible.


    Basically, there are few strong ones in big sky position, small sky position and middle sky position.


    Among them, there are also the gun Taoist of Huangge, the chaos cluster, and the disciples of the two major forces.


    Therefore, there are at least thousands of people with the strongest power of zhantian. So many strong people, zhantianya, are also stupid.


    "Everyone, listen to my orders. The blood devil is right in front of me and wipe out the nine Devil Island for me," Zhan Tian said loudly.


    When the voice fell, someone talked in an instant.


    "Is this the destination where the temple Lord asked us to fight?"


    "It''s fun, kill"


    "Damn blood devil, kill me. I''ll make you pay the price of bleeding today."


    "Yes, kill, avenge the dead relatives and friends, kill"


    For a moment, a murderous spirit rushed into the sky, and even the blood demons in the eastern region seemed to feel it.


    "No, something happened to jiumo island..." a blood demon said faintly.


    At this time, Fang Ze in the sky naturally felt the situation from jiumo island.


    Then, he received a "message that all the disciples in the war should return to jiumo Island quickly"


    "All blood demons, withdraw" Fang Ze naturally took the lead, took all blood demons and went all out in the direction of jiumo island.


    "What''s the matter? How did they go? Don''t they attack our beast king city? "Shi Tian didn''t understand when he saw all the blood demons withdraw.


    "Look, isn''t that the direction of the southern region and nine magic island? It''s a strong killing intention. Since it converges into a long dragon and runs through the sky, "an elder said faintly, looking at the murderous long dragon phenomenon over jiumo island.


    "Jiumo Island, did you spread the news? Hurry to check, "the Canary ordered quickly.


    "Yes" one of the disciples quickly left with a fist.


    After a while, when Lu Ji and his disciples gathered, a disciple came to report that "report to the emperor, people cluster zhantian controls the blood demon army and fights on jiumo island"


    "What, support immediately" the canary was shocked and didn''t think of it at all. At this time, in the human world in the northern region, they have been hearing that the young and powerful human beings fought back the blood demons several times, and now they have attacked jiumo island. As soon as the news arrived, the Canary naturally knew that the time was ripe and made a choice to support the war in an instant.


    "Yes, long live the emperor." a group of holy beasts saluted quickly.


    Lu Ji was even more anxious. At this time, since he was away, he watched Zhan Tian fall into danger.


    Soon, the other two ghost clusters in the western regions also received news, but there was no news.


    Everything is because they were captured by the blood devil. They haven''t warmed up yet. Naturally, they don''t have time.


    At this time, on the nine magic island, a colorful sky swallowing snake crossed the nine magic island. The terrible colorful force poured down madly and bombarded the nine magic island below.


    There is also a five color pagoda, which is suspended in the high altitude. It is attacked by nine demons flying towards nine demon island.


    Nine demons on nine demon Island, the strongest of the nine pavilions, launched a crazy attack.


    Huang''s voice sounded on Wanyan''s body. For a moment, jiumo island became a hell on earth.


    Zhan Tianya in the sky, looking at this scene, didn''t respond. He just looked at Zhan Tian and said, "our battle has just begun."


    The sound fell, and a palm was patted towards Zhan Tian. A huge palm gathered by magic Qi exuded the strong ones who could kill half a step later.


    Zhan Tian naturally felt the power. The savage evil spirit broke out, and the evil spirit surged up and went to the clouds.


    "Kaitian fist, third fist"


    Zhan Tian blasted out wildly, with strong fists, which turned into countless fist shadows, like a hill, towards the giant palm.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang


    "Did you really show your face? The reincarnation of the strongest blood devil in the East is really surprising. "Seeing Zhan Tianya wielding the power demon God palm, Zhan Tian instantly learned from the memory of the Eastern Emperor that the so-called power demon God palm, since it is the palm of the strongest blood devil in the East, exists with great horror.


    "Kaitian fist, fourth fist"


    Zhan Tian said, stepping out step by step, the savage evil body ran crazy, and a terrible savage force wrapped around Zhan Tian''s hands. Without saying anything, his fists burst out.


    With a slap and a punch, the two hit each other in the next second. Now that they have started a close combat.


    Pa Pa only listens to the sound of PA Pa. Zhan Tianya''s terrible fist blows at Zhan Tianya. Zhan Tianya''s terrible palm blows towards Zhan Tianya. For a moment, since they are in a tie, it''s hard to imagine that Zhan Tianya dares to fight with Zhan Tianya.


    After thirty moves, without seeing the victory or defeat, Zhan Tianya punched back Zhan Tian and said coldly, "is this the barbarian evil body? That''s all. Next, I''ll let you know what a body is. "


    The voice of "the strongest blood devil body, the devil source returns to one" fell, and the breath on Zhan Tianya became more and more terrible. Since the magic Qi on his body formed something like magic armor to protect Zhan Tianya.


    "Magic source body, I didn''t expect that since you have cultivated magic source body, it''s really surprising, but do you think you can compete with me in this way?" Zhan Tian said coldly.


    Magic source body is a holy level combat skill of blood demons, which extremely cultivates the body. It uses its own magic Qi and its own blood demons on the edge. After a month of training, it cultivates the magic armor on the body surface of zhantianya. Only then can it start to operate and continue to cultivate the combat skills.


    This kind of cultivation method, generally those who are not determined will be killed alive in three days, let alone cultivation.


    What''s the difference between this crazy attack with a stronger person than yourself and self mutilation.


    "The owner of the savage evil body is different. Since even the demon source body in our blood demon cluster knows," Zhan Tianya said. Just listen to the bottom. After a big explosion, all the blood demons on jiumo Island were slaughtered.


    Wu Wu and Bai Yunfei all incarnated around Wang Xin and looked up at Zhan Tian''s battle. At this time, Wang Xin seemed to know something, "Tian''er, the demon source body is terrible. You can''t fight them. Go quickly. Don''t worry about your mother. Your mother is very happy that you can save her."


    "Mother, watch it. How can I break this so-called demon source body?" Zhan Tian said, his terrible fist, madly attacked.


    "Go on, hard, not enough?"


    Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang.


    When he attacked 20 times, Zhan Tianya disdained to say, "you want to break my defense with your strength. It''s a dream. Go to hell?"


    Everyone, just listen to a loud noise. Zhan Tian is like a broken kite flying upside down.


    Then, directly into the nine magic island.


    The whole nine magic island seemed to be shaken.


    "You don''t deserve to beat me"


    When the voice fell and everyone didn''t react, a disheartened zhantian rushed out of jiumo island.


    A little blood hung from the corners of his mouth.


    "Kaitian fist, the fifth fist" Zhan Tian roared, and a terrible sword appeared on his fist.


    "Don''t know what to do?" The voice fell, Zhan Tianya came with a blow, and Zhan Tian greeted each other with a blow.


    "How could it be? It''s sword Qi. How could it be? What kind of sword Qi is it? No, it''s not sword Qi. It''s the heart of the sword?" Zhan Tianya''s fist was instantly smashed by Zhan Tian''s fist with sword power, and the scream sounded.

 Chapter 1180

    Hearing Zhan Tianya''s words, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhan Tian had the power of the sword heart.


    However, some of them know that Ying chengjiu is a group of disciples of Xuetian family cluster, because Zhan Tian used it in wucai city.


    "Yes, it''s the power of the sword heart. How''s it? Does it feel good?" Zhan Tian said and shot wildly.


    With a strong sword heart force.


    However, at this time, when Zhan Tianya thought he was going to die, a long black gun pierced out of the space ahead.


    Whew whew "what''s this?" Zhan Tian saw the power emitted from the long gun and immediately blew it out. Since it snapped, he beat himself back directly, which shocked Zhan Tian.


    "Zhan Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since you dare to kill jiumo Island, it''s really good, very good?" Fang Ze came from afar.


    "Who do I think it is? "What''s arrogant about the defeated generals?" Zhan Tian said coldly.


    The voice fell, and Zhan Tian''s eyes were silly.


    Because at this time of zhantianya, since the evil smiled, the smile was very strange.


    Then, all of us were silly, because Fang Ze, since he dodged and integrated with Zhan Tianya, his strength directly increased for a while.


    And the hand that was broken by itself grew out the next time.


    "How is this possible?" Zhan Tian was shocked and couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was true.


    "Zhan Tian, today is your memorial day. Go to hell?" Zhan Tianya smiled.


    Said, the devil gun, a shot stabbed, for a moment, Zhan Tian seemed to feel that the space in front of him was pierced by the other party, which was extremely terrible.


    "Fang Ze is your part" Zhan Tian was really shocked at this time. Fang Ze''s strength is not weak at all. Since he is only the part of Zhan Tianya, no wonder he has been chased by Fang Ze before. It turns out that Zhan Tianya is playing tricks.


    "Wrong, it''s just my first floor soul," said Zhan Tianya, and his long gun flashed in front of Zhan Tian.


    Pa "what, is this space power?" Zhan Tianya was so shocked that he didn''t expect that Zhan Tian would have space power.


    "I''m here?" Zhan Tian''s emptiness attribute. He comes to Zhan Tianya''s back in an instant and blows out with a crazy fist.


    With a loud blow, the end of the world was like a stone. It was blown away by a blow and hit a mountain on jiumo island.


    "Zhan Tian, will you die? Wait to be a human sinner? "


    The voice of "blood demons forever, vast starry sky, open the way for me" fell, and a gap was opened from the nine demons Island, from which the vast blood demons army was killed.


    Everyone is a strong person in the later half stage.


    There are tens of thousands, a dark one.


    "What is this? How is it possible?"


    "How can there be so many blood demons on nine demon island? How can it be?"


    "And the strength is half a step, how to fight?"


    Someone''s voice fell twice, and a batch of blood demons killed Yang shisan and them in an instant.


    At the crack, Zhan Tianya stood and looked at Zhan Tian with a funny face. "Zhan Tian, are you waiting to die? Ha ha ha ha "


    Zhan Tian said, countless strong blood demons came to fight Zhan Tian.


    Facing dozens, even hundreds, Zhan Tian felt his scalp numb.


    "Zhan Tianya, do you want to die?" Zhan Tian roared, and the terrorist attacks in his hands poured out madly.


    Purple aura, attacking.


    "Boy, this may be magic. You have to kill Zhan Tianya to destroy everything?" Pseudo creation God ice road.


    "Making magic, these blood demons are all made by Zhan Tianya. It''s not difficult for him to kill." Zhan Tian was shocked.


    "He is now guarded by so many blood demons. With his current strength, it is really difficult to kill him, but your ice meaning is special. After helping the blood demons around them to kill, I think it should not be difficult to kill?" The false creation God ice said faintly.


    Hearing the words of the false creation God ice, Zhan Tian understood and shot at Zhan Tianya in an instant.


    "Do you want to kill me? Don''t you dream? "Kill me," Zhan Tianya said coldly.


    With that, the terrible blood devil lined up directly and killed Zhan Tian.


    "Ice meaning formula"


    Zhan Tian roared, the formula of heaven and earth worked, and a terrible sense of ice gathered in front of Zhan Tian in an instant.


    After a roar, clap it out.


    After the terrible explosion, a group of blood demons were frozen by Zhan Tian.


    Seeing this scene of Zhan Tianya, he said ruthlessly, "explode for me."


    The sound fell, and a group of blood demons exploded madly.


    The sounds of terror are more terrible than Zhan Tian''s ice Jue.


    "What..." Zhan Tian really didn''t expect that Zhan Tianya, since he was so cruel, Zhan Tian had no time to dodge and was blown away.


    Half a step later, the blood devil in the territory exploded. This power is unimaginable.


    "This should be dead?" Zhan Tianya, standing beside the gap on the nine magic island, said coldly.


    "Qingqing, ah"


    "Zhan Tian, I''ll go first"


    At this time, the strength was slightly poor, green and green, and the other strong ones fell one after another under the attack of the blood devil army.


    At the moment of falling, green Qingqing looked at the direction of Zhan Tian, smiled and exploded in an instant.


    A smile is fixed in a moment.


    At this time, Xue Qinmei was also besieged by two blood demons and was killed in an instant. At the moment of killing, she said to Zhan Tiandao, "Zhan Tian, I''m not reconciled. I didn''t wait until you kissed me..."


    However, before the words were finished, the whole body exploded in an instant.


    Then, the disciples of the human side fell one after another.


    But fortunately, at this time, a group of sacred animals suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Roar, the voice of "zhantian, I''m from the eastern region, and the beast king city comes to support" fell, and the terrible war scared the holy beast that came in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Tian looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on. He was killed by a blood demon in an instant.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, "Bai Yunfei, Wu Wu, you quickly take them to retreat, I''ll break the rear."


    "Friends of the beast Imperial City, you also feel like retreating and fighting the horizon. In fact, you have already set a trap here. When we come to die, you don''t need to participate." Zhan Tian''s weak voice sounded.


    Then, I saw a figure covered with blood rising from the mountain below.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Tian, you''re not dead, very good, very good, but do you think you can go? I''m not afraid to tell you that now the eastern, northern and western regions have been leveled by my blood demon army. You retreat. Where are you going? "Zhan Tianya said excitedly.


    "How is that possible? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. "


    "Are we going to die here?"


    "Am I reconciled?"


    Hearing the voices around, Zhan Tian knows that it is difficult to win Zhan Tianya now.


    He said loudly to Zhan Tianya, "Zhan Tianya, this is just a fight between you and me. You let them go."


    "Really? "Kill me," Zhan Tianya said with a cold smile. Speaking of the back, a cold voice fell.


    The terrible blood devil gathered to everyone from all directions.


    For a moment, a terrible explosion sounded.


    The sound of blood devil''s self explosion fell down.


    "Zhan Tian, fat man, I can''t fight you to the end. Go first."


    "Temple Lord..."


    "Little master..."


    "God, I really want to love you?"


    A group of Zhan Tian''s brothers, friends, disciples and lovers suddenly turned into flesh and blood under the self explosion of the half step blood devil. At the end, they left a voice.


    "No..."


    "Master, jiuer is gone?" Zhan Tian''s only disciple, Jiuming, finally took a look at Zhan Tian, burst into flames and died with the blood devil.


    "Zhan Tianya, you demon soul, ah" Zhan Tian is crazy, completely crazy.


    WanMu Shending appeared on Zhan Tian''s head in an instant. This is the first time Zhan Tian used an artifact.


    In an instant, Zhan Tian''s aura was drained. "Xiaoling, it''s up to you."


    "I know" ten thousand wood God Ding Ning''s important way.


    With a roar from Zhan Tian, the ten thousand wood tripod suddenly became as big as a small mountain. It roared towards the end of Zhan Tianya and was as powerful as a mountain.


    "Explode for me, block it." Zhan Tianya roared when he saw the terrible divine tripod coming.


    From the gap, a group of blood demons rushed to the WanMu divine tripod and exploded instantly. After the terrible self explosion, the WanMu divine tripod was blown away in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhan Tian was stunned, and at the same time, in the five elements days, the western regions and the eastern regions, like the current nine magic island, blood flowed into a river.


    "Zhan Tian, I didn''t expect that since you still have artifact, it''s really an eye opener for me. Unfortunately, it''s useless in front of my blood demon army. What''s more, this is nine demon island. It''s a pity that you can''t give full play to the power of artifact?" Zhan tianxie said with a smile.


    "Ah, why, why, damn!" Zhan Tian roared. At this time, he was drained of his aura by WanMu Shending, and Zhan Tian had no way.


    "Don''t roar. I''ll let you die right away. My body is always mine. I''ll get it back sooner or later?" Zhan Tianya laughed.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s mind, colorful axe, suddenly said, "I can help you kill him, but on one condition."


    "You are..." Zhan Tian was startled by the sudden voice. He didn''t expect that at this time, since someone else helped him.


    "I''m in your mind?" Colorful axe road.


    "What conditions?" Hearing the other party''s words, Zhan Tian said excitedly.


    "Give your soul to me in an instant, and I''ll help you kill him," said the colorful axe faintly.


    "My soul is dedicated to you. Am I not a dead man? What about you? " Zhan Tian was puzzled.


    "You just need to nod, or continue to watch your friends die one by one?" Colorful axe said faintly.


    Zhan Tian listened to the colorful axe and looked around. One dead figure came to his mind. Another was dying. Even Bai Yunfei couldn''t support them.


    At the last moment, Zhan Tian looked at his mother and said faintly, "mother, I''m sorry, forgive me."


    The voice fell and Zhan Tiandao said, "OK, I promise you, help me kill Zhan Tianya first."


    The voice fell, and a terrible colorful light flashed out of Zhan Tian''s eyebrows.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t you have any aura? Being drained by artifact, today is your Memorial Day... "Zhan Tianya''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. In front of Zhan Tianya, a terrible colorful divine light, like an axe, cuts and kills Zhan Tianya.


    "No, this is..." Zhan Tianya remembered that he was forced to take away Zhan Tianya''s body, and this scene now appears for the first time.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "My God..."


    Worried and sad voices came from behind Zhan Tian, especially Zhan Tian''s mother, who had been drained of her blood. At this time, she was no different from a mortal. Suddenly she saw the scene of Zhan Tian, fell down and crawled towards Zhan Tian, rumbling down, attacking Bai Yunfei''s blood demons, and instantly turned into a magic gas, Disappear between heaven and earth.


    All the blood demons sent by Zhan Tianya turned into evil Qi and disappeared at this moment.


    After a terrible explosion, jiumo island was directly cut in half by an axe, and then a streamer flew into the soul sea of zhantian.


    It turned out that it was the other half soul of the first life before Zhan Tianya. It flew from Zhan Tianya. When Zhan Tianya died, it naturally returned to Zhan Tian''s soul sea to make the soul complete.


    Then, the colorful axe returned to Zhan Tian''s mind.


    "Can you contribute your soul?" The voice sounded and Zhan Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Mother, forgive me, Yang Xue, Qingqing, I''m sorry for you..." Zhan said, since his body began to shine with colorful light.


    "Zhan Tian..."


    "My God..."


    Bai Yunfei and a group of people, looking at Zhan Tian, knew that things were not simple. Unfortunately, they were powerless.


    At the next moment, Zhan Tian''s body opened one after another, like sand, scattered and went to the whole world.


    Where I passed, flowers and trees grew in an instant.


    Across the place where Yang Xue fought, all the dead people appeared on the ground one by one.


    A piece of colorful light swept wildly towards the four regions, like the wind. Where it passed, the aura suddenly became rich. Mountains, rivers and rivers formed a beautiful pattern. The most shocking thing is that since the five elements of heaven were combined to form a circular shape, a statue of zhantian appeared in the middle.


    Time only appeared for a few seconds, and the whole world was full of vitality.


    Baiyun Fei''s realm also instantly entered the acquired realm.


    And when Yang Xue and them looked at Zhan Tian''s direction, a shadow like a residual shadow smiled at them.


    A colorful light cut through the sky and disappeared.


    WanMu Shending also disappeared.


    At this time, three voices suddenly came from the sky, "Zhan Tian, don''t leave me."


    end